《Sweet Commands: Master Spoils Wild Lady》 Chapter 1 "Is anyone there, please? An uncle asked me to send a package. Could you come out and sign for it? " Jin Xi pushes the iron door of the basement and pokes his head in. Just now, she was doing a live broadcast on the side of the road, setting up obstacles with passers-by, playing pranks, and broadcasting the real reaction of passers-by being teased. When she interacted with netizens, who knows, nightmare hit. A few of the men who were wearing wenlongxiu beast gave her a package, pinched her neck, pried her teeth open, and filled her with a pill. She screamed in horror. The man raised his hand and said to her, "do you see that rusty iron door? Send this package in and they''ll sign for it and you''ll get the antidote. " Jin Xixi, who has always been fond of playing tricks on others, finally created "retribution". She was afraid that the pill was poisonous and had to do as they told her. In the basement, the lights were dim. Teng Jiuyan is dormant in the dark. When he captured Jin Xi''s facial features, his eyes were tinged with a dim light. "Come in." He had a cold voice. With a click and a dim light, Jin Xixi felt that his arm was about to be torn off. A strange hand grabbed his arm, and his body was dragged into the door from outside the doorframe. "Hello, Hello, who are you? Don''t mess around. I''m a good girl. I''m looking for a nigger. Is that you? If it''s you, sign, I''ll go. " Yelled Kim Hee. After she announced her intention, the cold air in the dark suddenly increased. Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty lips are filled with a touch of cold. His five fingers are like iron and steel, holding Jin Xixi''s wrist firmly, so that she can''t move for half a minute. In the dark, Jin Xi, who wants to escape, suddenly feels more and more hot. Uncontrollable heat from the depths of the body, deep desire, as if to devour her whole person clean. Sweat beads were hanging on her forehead, and every skin of her body was hot with bone erosion. Only by that hand to grasp the place, came the cool. She did not want to, climbing fingers away, a finger to touch each other''s wrist. "Well ~ ~ ~ so cool, so comfortable ~ ~ ~" she said. Teng Jiuyan''s heart is burning like fire. This damned cheap woman, who hurt his elder brother in those years, now wants to attack herself again? "Ah -" after touching Teng Jiuyan''s arm, Jin Xixi screamed, and then, like a koala, hugged his body and felt his strong pectoralis major muscle. Her hot little face, in the dark place, showed a trace of infatuation. "So strong chest muscles ~ ~" she is so infatuated with men with strong chest muscles that she can''t move when she looks at the fitness coach. Unfortunately, at that time, she had no money to ask for private education. She could only see, not touch. Head dizzy, she instinctively made the heart of the most eager thing. Fingers into Teng Jiuyan''s vest, attracted his heart and liver are shaking. This scene, if discovered by the Teng family, must be surprised to drop his chin to the ground. Teng Jiuyan is a well-known hate woman, even can be called "hate". Any woman, close to him within three meters, must be thrown out of a hundred meters, no matter what identity, how beautiful woman, in his eyes, all is a word: dangerous creatures! Teng Jiuyan endures the fury that jumps suddenly in the heart, fingers a probe, the octopus is similar to embrace his woman, pulled down. One hand, lifting her, rippling in mid air. "Dog, do you want to use the beauty trick?" His tone was filled with disdain. Jin Xixi''s body was hot and hot. After his eyes adapted to the darkness, he could vaguely recognize people''s facial features. Her hot eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek, with a desire for love. "Give it to me --" she glided forward with both hands and feet. Chapter 2 Jin Xixi one foot suddenly hooked Teng Jiuyan''s waist, arm up to embrace his wrist, raised his head, licked his palm. As cute as a puppy, Teng Jiuyan''s heart suddenly missed a beat. In his stupefied minutes and seconds, Jin Xixi''s arm caught his neck, and his lips fell like raindrops on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek and lips. Teng Jiuyan''s brain is full of blue veins. He tears open the woman on his body in anger, and his eyes are black and cold. He is as angry as steel. "Son of a bitch, I''ll let you taste my Majesty tonight." He hugged her and led her through a long corridor into another warm and comfortable room. A five-star hotel connected with the basement. All night. When Jin Xixi got up in the morning, his whole body was in pain. She propped up and touched the most painful waist of her body for no reason. This touch gave rise to a problem. What about the shorts at the waist? My heart burst. After rubbing her fingers back and forth for several times, she finally understood that she was lying under the quilt without any trace. She sprang up, hugged the white quilt and gave a scream. "Who took advantage of me? Stand up for me Kim Hee roared. In the suite, there was silence. Her voice was absorbed by the wide hall, and there was no spray. She wants to cry without tears to get up, ready to find their own clothes to wear. I''m sorry! What are the pieces of clothes lying on the ground? Was that wild man who worked hard last night a beast or a ghost? Have you never eaten meat in your life? As for the hard work? Jin Xixi''s eyes were unsteady. She raised her middle finger and yelled: "short lived ghost, get rid of the excrement, get rid of the excrement, don''t let me meet you again. I''ll see you once, chop you once, see you twice, chop a pair." She wrapped herself in sheets and got out of bed. When she got out of the room, she put a military green vest and a large underpants of the same color on the tea table in the living room of the suite. I have a conscience. She speechless tears first ran in the past, all the way left the sheets, ran to the tea table, picked up the clothes, casually put on. It has to be said that Jin Xi is 1.71 meters tall and just in shape. Where he should be fat, he should be fat, where he should be thin, and there is no extra fat. A pair of butterfly bones on the back, put on the vest, exposed in the sun, dancing. Her skin is white and smooth, which shows her excellent figure. Out of the hotel suite, she stood in the sun, dazzling sunlight swaying her eyes, almost unable to open. Jin Xixi, standing on the main road with a lot of traffic, thought that he was playing a prank on others. Instead, he was teased and lost himself. He had been innocent for 20 years, and he was ruined overnight. The heart is bleeding. At the thought of being forced by a strange man, she didn''t even remember the man''s face. She had a big brain block. Last night, she was completely broken. She couldn''t find any trace except the red mark on her neck and legs and the red blood on the sheet. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Does that man have any unclean disease? Will she be infected? After Jin Xi''s brain tonifying, he was not calm. On second thought, no! The medicine that she was fed by those big men yesterday, isn''t it that kind of medicine? Is all this the plan of the apprentice? Chapter 3 After scolding countless dogs, Jin Xi recognized his fault. She took out her pocket and wanted to take out her mobile phone to call her rich second-generation boyfriend. Unexpectedly, on the side of the golden elevator of the hotel, she saw a scene she never wanted to see in her life. Zhao Liang, her rich second-generation boyfriend, went to the elevator with her best friend LiuXu. Zhao lianglang''s eyes fly wildly. He picks up catkins'' chin and kisses her red lips. He smiles wildly. An evil hand even touches catkins'' clothes Is it true that every woman has to go through the scene of her boyfriend hooking up with her best friend? Jin Xi''s heart is a burst of dejected, she steps to the company. Last night, she lost her cell phone and had no money, so she had to go back step by step. A Humvee cross-country stopped beside her. In the cab, a man in camouflage, with a pair of toad glasses, looked up and down at Jin Xi through the black lenses. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? " Jin Xixi roars. At this moment, it''s better not to provoke her. She is in a bad mood. Maybe she will greet her ancestors. "Excuse me, are you Miss Kim Hee?" Asked the camouflage man. You''re the lady. Jin Xi clenched his fist, raised his head and waved it, and glared at him fiercely: "who are you? How do you know my name? " The camouflage man put up two fingers to compare the etiquette on one side of his head. He didn''t care about Jin Xixi''s bad attitude. He politely said, "I''m the personal driver of my ninth master. You can call me Xiaoye. Jiuye asked me to take you back to Tianxin culture. " Shrimp? Jin Xi was stunned. She is indeed an anchor of Tian Xin culture. She is the only one in the company. Her best friend Liu Xu and Su Mo''er are the full-time anchor of the company, plus a boss Lao Ding. The scale of the company is too small. In Shengjing, it is in danger of closing down at any time. The car Xiaoye drives is a military exclusive license plate. At first glance, his owner "Jiuye" is Teng Jiuyan, the great demon of Shengjing? Jin Xixi tongue knot, tentatively asked: "you Jiuye, but the upper one?" She pointed to the sky. Ono nodded. Oh, shit! Jin Xi was anxious: "can I not go? I have something to do today. I want to go home and have a rest for a few days. I asked for leave, yes, I asked for leave Teng Jiuyan, Jiuye, that''s Kyoto. Kyoto Women''s nemesis. He''s a man eater. Who''s not afraid? No, strictly speaking, which woman is tired of living long? You can go to the ninth master. He will kill you and make you want to live. It is said that Teng Jiuyan has three heads and six arms. He specializes in eating women''s meat. He likes to abuse women most. In a word, he tears his hands into pieces and swallows them. Jin Xi shivered, his legs numb, and mechanically turned to run for his life. Unexpectedly, behind him came a voice as cold as the devil, full of ice dregs. "Want to escape?" Ono came down from the driver''s cab and saluted the man who was talking: "nine masters." Teng Jiuyan nodded, a pair of eyes as black as the abyss, like a swamp, full of suction, let people involuntarily sink into it, drown and die. Under his shirt, his pectoralis major muscle is surprisingly developed, muscular, and his whole body is bright with unspeakable evil spirit and madness. Along the way from the rear, his military boots clanged on the ground, making a strange cold sound. Once, twice, and three times, his heart was beating. Jin Xixi glanced at him, his body was as stiff as iron, and he didn''t dare to move. He tried to reduce the sense of existence. Chapter 4 Jin Xi didn''t understand. Isn''t it true that Teng Jiuyan, who is rumored to be a big devil, has always been high above others and never contacted the poor below? She is a real "pauper"! Please let it go! After reciting countless "let go" in her heart, the man behind her still came to her, even face to face with her. Pressure increases exponentially. She was free from the load and swayed a few times. He stretched out his soft pink tongue and licked his lower lip. His voice was sour and he said, "Hi, Jiuye, you, you, Hello!" (it''s better to die suddenly) Teng Jiuyan looks disgusted. This woman was quite fierce last night. She turned over on him several times. Teng Jiuyan took back the dominant power and held her down again and again. Now, how dare you become a kitten? Especially when she licks her lips with her red tongue, she looks like a cat in his family. "Stand up!" He snapped. "Hello, chief!" Jin Xi got up and saluted at random. It is said that the big devil was the leader of Shengjing Special Army Corps in his early years. A few years ago, he suddenly retired from business and founded thunder group, one of the largest companies in China. Even if the big devil changes from a colonel to a president, the predecessor of the good and evil people is also the chief. Maybe I like people around me to salute him. She wanted to please him and then run away. Poof - Ono couldn''t hold on and almost laughed. This woman is so funny. Salute, palm nest into honeycomb briquette, face wrinkled, quickly into a bitter gourd. Teng Jiuyan looked back and glared at Ono. Ono''s legs trembled with fear. Teng Jiuyan took out a stack of black and white documents and handed them to Jin Xixi. He ordered coldly, "sign these two contracts." "What?" Jin Xixi took the document under his hand and turned a few pages at will. The first contract is the re signing contract of Tian Xin culture. She probably understood that Lao Ding had sold "Tian Xin culture" to thunder together with her. Thunder is not a real estate company? How to buy a big sesame seed Tian Xin? She couldn''t think about it. Seeing the content behind, her lungs would explode. If she is not willing to re sign the contract, she must compensate thunder group for a penalty of one million yuan. Why not rob? This is a rogue agreement. Bandit, bandit! When she turned to the second contract, her whole body turned into ice and fell to the ground. This contract is more abominable than the first - the marriage agreement. When is she going to get married? When did she have a boyfriend who was more affectionate than Jin Jian and was ready to walk into the "marriage grave" hand in hand? "I won''t sign! You don''t have the right to buy and sell like this! " Jin Xi said angrily. Even if she is a soft clay, she has some temper. If you want to sell yourself for no reason, you need her to be willing! "Is it?" Teng Jiuyan sneered. It''s not the puppet they got. It''s elaborate? Her acting skills were so superb that even the struggle was so lifelike. Want to get involved between him and big brother, to a spy, play in play? To stir up the relationship between him and big brother? He would never allow it. In order to avoid the big brother''s soft hearted, let the big brother for this damned woman, lose principle, he got up in the morning, stood in front of the window, smoked two packs of cigarettes, he came up with an excellent way. It''s safe and easy. He first bound her with a "marriage agreement", and then let his elder brother give up completely on her. Then he followed suit and killed all the messengers behind her. "Yes, I don''t want to sign it. I''m not a fool. Why should I sign this contract with you?" Jin Xi said angrily. Chapter 5 She didn''t think that life was long and she was not tired of living. Why did she bump into the muzzle of the gun foolishly? It is said that the woman who is engaged to the devil will die in a tender way. Even if there are countless women, the dead women are enough to build a company. She''s not stupid. She''s not out of her mind. No sign, no sign to the death. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly, pinched her chin and said: "you will sign, you will ask me to sign." Then he ordered, "move." Teng Jiuyan a command, Ono hand knife at Jinxi neck position cut down. In front of her eyes, countless Venus swayed. Before she came, she remembered to scold her. The darkness came quickly and she lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it took to shine on my head. Jin Xi rubbed his neck and struggled to open his eyelids. The purpose was a cold back, clubbing in front of the landing window like an iron pillar. She felt her whole body. No pain, no abuse. She pulled to pull clothes again, didn''t add suspicious red mark, it seems that Teng Jiu Yan didn''t stretch out evil black hand to her. White palm fell in the heart position, deep spit out a bad luck. Teng Jiuyan, who has been killed for thousands of years, dares to kidnap her? When she went out, she had to kill him with a knife, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop. She was glaring at his back, impassioned and gesticulating. Whoosh - a cold sight suddenly hit. It''s like comet Hara hit the earth. Jin Xi almost choked on his own saliva. Visible to the naked eye, her fox eyes instantly changed shape, becoming long and cute. "Hi, Jiuye!" She lengthened her voice and said hello flatteringly. The situation is better than others. She was a hero 18 years after Jin Xi''s reign. At present, counsels are healthier. She jumped up from the bed board, and ran to Teng Jiuyan in three steps and two steps. She said with a smile, "Ninth master, it''s a great honor to meet you. Ha ha, it''s a good thing for me to smoke from my ancestors'' grave. Ha ha -" "is that right?" Teng Jiuyan''s face didn''t move. His cold eyes glanced at her. How to look, how to dislike. Can''t their group find better quality works? Even such goods come to our door. He didn''t believe it. With his courage and means, he couldn''t let her show her flaws in a month and lead the fish to the bait. "Hehe, hehe, Jiuye, I don''t know what you can do if you want to find a little pariah like me?" Jin Xi''s face turned into a flower. She couldn''t figure out the necessary intersection between Teng Jiuyan and ordinary people the size of a sesame and a mung bean. I don''t know. I don''t know. She can only dare to ask. But her question falls at the bottom of Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. It''s a trial. It''s a thorough investigation of Teng Jiuyan, trying to find out how much he knows about her or the people behind her. Teng Jiuyan''s dark eyes contain a trace of danger, and his sharp eyes show the shadow of the sword. Suddenly an approach, his fingers like steel pinched her chin, and the corner of his lips exuded the smell of bloodthirsty. "Want to know?" He gave a cold smile. What does it look like when the devil is laughing? Jin Xixi felt that Teng Jiuyan gave her a clear answer. She was shaking all over, and the unexplained fear made her legs swing. "Oh, no, absolutely not. I''m just asking. " She trembled. Poof - Teng Jiuyan threw her on the bed behind her, suddenly bent over and pressed her into the bed with the velvet mattress. She was too deep to move. Chapter 6 Teng Jiuyan''s tall body, in the light, cast a huge shadow, covered Jinxi. He was so close to her, close enough to the tip of the nose to the tip of the nose, close enough to Jin Xixi can''t see his face, only his copper skin infinitely enlarged, blocked all her eyes. Under her nose, she could smell the strong and vigorous smell of male hormones from his body. The thirst in her throat made her swallow. A cold sweat extended to her forehead and flowed to her temple. A trace of charm came from her face. Teng Jiuyan''s body was close to her, and she was hard pressed, like a mountain, which made her breathless. Never had the oppression, so that Jin Xi nervous tension, even breathing is also more subtle. She was really afraid that she would breathe heavily and spray it on his lips, which would make him suddenly angry. Angry men are the most unlovable and frightening. She didn''t want to ignite the anger of the demon king. It would be a mountain and river tsunami. Slightly swallowed a saliva, her dry lips slightly open: "nine master." This call, she used all her strength, called gently to the bone, Su Meijiao trembled, like a woman in the boudoir, calling her beloved man. Teng Jiuyan caught her shining black eyes under her eyes. Her round eyes rolled slightly. Her eyes trembled, like a frightened deer, trembling and afraid. How dare she challenge herself?! She wants to get information from him?! This makes him angry for no reason, trying to tear her to pieces, and then severely bruise her sharp face hidden behind the hippie smile. You can hear her sweet voice as sweet as cotton candy. For no reason, he had a tight stomach. Last night''s warm review in my mind, his body had a reaction. Damn it! He clamped his thumb and forefinger to her snow-white chin. Soon, two red marks were made on her chin. "Dog, are you teasing me?" His fierce eyes were full of evil thoughts. The idea of punishing her severely, such as the flood, came out of control. All of a sudden, Jin Xi felt threatened. It''s hot, like a dagger waiting to come out of its sheath. It will be sharp at any time. She was scared to death. A long time ago, she heard that men should not talk about love and affection towards women. As long as they are close to each other, men will react and attack women anytime and anywhere. She was scared. She sipped the dried pink lips, and like the dried fish, she came out with difficulty. "Jiu, Jiu Ye, how dare I? I''m just a common people. I just want to live well. I have nothing else to ask for. " Forgive her, who let her a nervous like nonsense. At this moment, as soon as she opened her lips, she was as garrulous as the noisy cicada. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes moved slightly, staring at her red lips, together with a close, full of primitive bewitchment, as if it was an apple from the garden of Eden, let him can''t help but want to eat. He thought and did so. The lip fell and caught her rose lips. Boom! The mountains overturned in Jin Xi''s heart. The devil is kissing her! It''s horrible! The bomb explosion was not as shocking as her heart at this moment. Bang, bang, bang, bang - she heard her heart beating so fast that it almost burst. Chapter 7 Teng Jiuyan, Jiuye, Shengjing''s god man, even kisses her! Jin Xixi''s head is down, and her frightened eyes show a trace of hidden fear. It is said that all the women who are close to Jiuye have to die well. She wanted to run away. Hands and feet push him like King Kong''s heavy body, but her strength is too weak to shake him. She was so pressed on the bed by him that she wanted to vomit blood. Feeling the little woman''s resistance, Teng Jiuyan is angry. What kind of innocent little woman are you pretending to be now? With a sneer, he suddenly raised his head. His cold eyes, like the sharp point of a knife, were sharpened around her neck, full of bloodthirsty and cold. With five fingers, she easily grasped her slender neck and held it tightly. The neck is too thin. He just needs a little effort to pull the head off. Jin Xi was strangled by him and panicked. Sure enough, Teng Jiuyan was as Moody as he was rumored to be. He kisses her the moment before, and then he turns into a murderer. Do you want to kill her? Cough - she felt less and less breathing and her cheeks were red. The sting of her throat made her realize that the man in front of her was Shengjing''s day. He wanted her to die, but it was as easy as stepping on an ant. Irritated him, it seems that there is no good fruit to eat. Instead of being crushed to death by him, it seems insignificant to give him meat. She didn''t want to die. She has family to take care of. If she died, her only relative would be sent to a madhouse and lead a life of imprisonment. Her eyes slide down a tear, moist eyes, wrapped in a few reluctantly smile. "Ninth master, don''t you just want me to serve you? I, I can. " with her soft little hand, she put on the" dagger "on her leg, gently grasped it, and tried to lift him up and down. I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen a lot of films. She knows a little bit about it. Hiss - that little hand, so soft, so soft, like goose feather, stirred the powerful devil in Teng Jiuyan''s deep body. He took a breath. Five steel claws pinched her neck, and her strength suddenly deepened. Nauseous - Jin Xi''s face was red with blood when he was pinched. At this moment, only out of the air, no inhalation. The lack of oxygen made her feel weak all over, and her hand strength disappeared, so she fell down. She is like a butterfly that has been injured, flying and landing. As soon as he was soft, his eyelids rolled. Teng Jiuyan felt a loose crotch, a dissatisfaction rushed into the brain. When he looked up, he found that Jin Xi on the bed fainted and his face turned purple. His heart moved, his heart gathered. No, it''s anoxic. He quickly loosened her claws, pinched her nose, pried open her cherry mouth, and inhaled into her mouth and heart. Jin Xixi, who is in a daze, feels that her hot chest is gradually breathing, and her life is coming back step by step. Her lips touch Teng Jiuyan''s steel lips, and her heart is burning. He, he''s giving her artificial respiration, or do you want to do that kind of animal thing to her while she''s in a coma? Don''t you think Teng Jiuyan hates women most? He hates women to the bone? How could she be so obsessed with her little anchor? Is it true that the great devil pretends to be evil? In fact, he''d better torture this one. All the rumors are deliberately made up by the Teng family in order to maintain their reputation? Chapter 8 "Pretend to sleep again, believe it or not?" Teng Jiuyan''s demonic voice makes Jin Xixi open his eyes. She gazed at him tremblingly, her deep, hoarse voice weak. "Jiu Ye, do you want it? If, if I give it to you, can you let me go home? " If you just eat meat, you can exchange for freedom, she chose to. Oh - Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hiss. He sat up abruptly, pulled her out of bed and threw her under the floor glass wall. Wuwu - it''s not a high-rise building, nor a continuous apartment, nor a big house in the military compound, but a dense grove. Under the intricate low shrubs, there are stubborn and vigorous weeds. In the grass, suddenly a dog and bear came out. Black fur, pale, body is full of whiplash marks, intricate, showing the bear in the end was whipped into what kind of appearance. The bear growled despairingly and fiercely. That bloodthirsty eyes, through the bone of hunger. At this time, from the roof of the house, a man was left behind, and soon he was torn into pieces by the black bear. Before long, the man was eaten up by the black bear. Jin Xi was shaking with fright. She sat down on the floor and stepped back. Who knows, a rigid foot, against her back body. A cold, bloodthirsty voice came from overhead. "See? This woman is a spy who tries to get information from me. She is lucky to be eaten by the black bear. " Teng Jiuyan''s lips were dyed with cruelty. His deep eyes, like a lion staring at the prey, closely watched Jin Xi''s every move and every tiny change on her face. At the end of her eyes, she saw with her own eyes the flash of fear, fear, confusion, and then she bent over and vomited. On the contrary, he gradually became unhappy. Jin Xixi, a woman, pretends to be too much like that, just like the real one. Did they not touch the bloody training once when they were carefully trained? Could it be that this is a new way for them to be more authentic, so they don''t teach them any foreign Kung Fu except the practice of Meigong? Think of here, Teng Jiuyan will Jinxi up, eyes with her close collision. "You said, if you were a fine artist, what would the consequences be like?" There is a trace of disgust and fear in the cold eyes. Jin Xixi covered her mouth and tried to control her tumbling stomach. Unfortunately, she failed. She had no energy to think about his problem, so she vomited the bitter water in her stomach to his face. "Damn it Teng Jiuyan touched her face and threw her on the ground. He stormed away. Rushing into the bathroom, Teng Jiuyan washes his face. Unfortunately, how to wash, there is still a smell, he had to turn on the bathroom faucet, began to take a bath. Jin Xi in the room walked back and forth. She looked everywhere for the bathroom. Unfortunately, this house, a kitchen, a bedroom, and then a bathroom, there is no other place to solve the internal emergency. There is another black bear waiting to feed outside. When she hears the sound, her hair stands up. How dare she go out to solve it? In desperation, she knocked on the door of the bathroom. "Hey, Jiuye, I''m in a hurry -" she called in a low voice. Hua Hua - the sound of water in the bathroom dampened her voice and disappeared. Kim Hee see no response, increase the volume. "Jiuye, I want to pee -" bang! The bathroom door was hit by heavy objects. Obviously Teng Jiuyan was angry and smashed it with something. Jin Xi trembled with fear. Chapter 9 She wanted to run away. But, but, how to escape? Her face turned red because of internal urgency. She felt that if she didn''t solve it, she would pee her pants. Her heart a horizontal, to the door loud way: "I, I closed my eyes to come in, promise not to look at you, I swear, never peek." In order to keep her word, she found a black towel hanging on the wall and tied her eyes. Then she opened the door and touched it step by step. She didn''t know the structure of the toilet and where it was. After she went in, she had to rely on her hands to find the toilet. Touch and touch - she listens to the sound in her ears and wants to hear the sound of the water, so that she can identify the location according to the sound of the water. Who knows, at this moment, the sound of the water disappeared, even quiet to hear only a splash of water beads. She reached out and touched. In order to prevent being thrown out by Teng Jiuyan before solving the internal emergency, she whispered: "Jiuye, you have finished washing, can you go out first?" At this time, Teng Jiuyan, who was standing behind the glass door, just stood there, his cold eyes fixed on Jin Xixi who touched the door. He wanted to see what the woman was up to. As soon as he came in to take a bath, she couldn''t wait to play such a quick trick. Trying to confuse him? I was in bed just now. Why didn''t I do it? He tore off the towel on the shelf and wiped the water beads on his hair. Jin Xixi didn''t touch the toilet. She was driven around like a headless fly. Her inner tension, fear, so that she had to speed up the pace. My finger touched a cold wall. It''s a little hard, cool, with water beads. Jin Xixi guessed that Teng Jiuyan took a bath and splashed water, which made the wall wet. Touch left and right, what a wide wall - Teng Jiuyan looked down at the damned woman. She touched his chest again and again. She had a good time, not to mention how happy she looked. He is bursting with cold air. Jin Xi Xi was in a good shape. There was definitely one or two pieces of meat where he should protrude, and there was absolutely no more meat where he should concave, especially the little curl behind him. And in front of her, she was wearing his army green vest, not his bra, and the round radian was not to mention charming. Her soft little hand was still touching in his heart, which made him react again soon and almost made his blood flow back. This damned woman is really good at flattering. Every time she moves, his body can react to her in the most primitive way. He doesn''t have to resist at all, so he attacks fiercely and strongly. Jin Xi squats down and suddenly catches something strange. She was searching for objects of this size in her mind. How to recall them, she couldn''t recall any objects that were as tactile as the bottom of her hand. At this time, a strong hand suddenly seized her and lifted her up. The other fingers tore the black towel off her cheek. Wet eyes, wet eyes, dark eyes. She was held by Teng Jiuyan fiercely, close to him. At this moment, she suddenly remembered what she had just touched. Her cheeks were red, as red as the ripe pomegranate. Her voice was dry, like a cracked field in a drought day: "Jiuye, yes, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." she wanted to cry. Why are you so embarrassed? What the hell did she do? Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly, and suddenly put her against the wall. With a puff, her head hit the wall and her eyes were filled with pain. Chapter 10 "Why, can''t wait for me to get on you?" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Jin Xi''s heart is full of wails. Now, she thought, no matter what she explained, he would not believe her, would he? But she really wants to pee. At this moment, her body needs make her arched waist, want to ease the turbulence of the body. "Jiuye, I didn''t mean to. I was blindfolded all the time and didn''t see anything. I didn''t know you were taking a bath here. Besides, in this bathroom, why didn''t you see the toilet?" She closed her eyes quickly, afraid to look at him. Teng Jiuyan sneered, he said: "really want to pee?" "Mm-hmm!" Jin Xi nodded. This kind of thing, try to know. He let go and Jin Xi fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan picked up a bath towel on the shelf, wrapped the key parts, covered the body, and said to the woman who had closed her eyes tightly: "then you pee. If you dare to cheat me, I will throw you out to feed the bear." Ah ¨D Jin Xixi naturally heard the sound of him wrapping his body with a bath towel. She trembled and said, "can the ninth master turn around?" She really doesn''t have the habit of going to the toilet in front of people. "Hum!" Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum, went out of the glass door and turned around. His tall body was lying in the narrow bathroom, just like a pine tree in the sky, full of aggression. Jin Xixi heard the sound, then slightly opened a line of sight, see his back to himself, this just everywhere search toilet position. As expected, the squatting pit was at the place where she took a shower. She awkwardly untied her trousers, hesitated for a long time, finally hardened her head and began to squat. There was a crash. Teng Jiuyan''s ears soon heard a series of eager and flushed heart beating sounds. This woman, urinating very fast, her voice is loud and fast. Obviously, it''s the speed and sound that have been held for a long time. His cold face was still tight, but he stepped out of the bathroom and walked to the room. Before long, Jin Xi came out with a relaxed and comfortable face. It has to be said that holding for a long time hurt her body too much, and she felt a trace of "kidney deficiency". Teng Jiuyan''s well-developed chest muscles are strong and thick. It''s hard to sustain himself at a glance, and his eyes and nose are bleeding. He just sat on the sofa, his messy and wet hair hanging freely, a handsome face, smooth and resolute lines, long and deep eyes, full of juanjue and arrogance. His waist is wrapped in a bath towel, a pair of strong long legs are exposed, the muscles on his legs are strong, full of strength and beauty, and the irreducible manly spirit is so full of this narrow space. Jin Xixi squinted, licked his face and said with a smile: "Jiuye, your body is so beautiful" come to tease him again? Teng Jiuyan is staring at Jin Xixi like a dormant beast. The charming face, a pair of fox eyes, long and narrow, deep, bright and black, full of mysterious luster from the depths of the universe, a restrained beauty so rampant into people''s eyes. It can be regarded as an excellent figure, and it really has the capital to do detailed work. Although the soft skin, without any training, is still enough to murder a man''s sight. "Come here." He hooked his finger. Jin Xi moved his steps slowly and said with a cautious smile, "I don''t know what the ninth master is up to?" A man without clothes is too dangerous. If she had passed, would he have seized on her "careless" offence to a certain part of his body and eaten her? Chapter 11 "Come here." Teng Jiuyan''s tone was fierce. As soon as Jin Xixi''s scalp was tight, she moved and moved, trying to bear his anger a second later. Who knows, the man is angry. He suddenly pulled her over, turned over and threw her on the chair, tearing her clothes to pieces. "Ah --" Kim Hee screamed. She shook her hands and lost her whole body. She didn''t know where to cover her. She was at a loss. The man''s hand is ruthless and merciless to grasp, invasion of her neglect to defend the city. What''s more abnormal is that one wall of the room is full of mirrors. She dodged the eyes, suddenly saw the image of two people in the mirror. Teng Jiuyan''s waist is wrapped in a bath towel. Her strong chest muscles are developed and strong. The side of the mermaid line is clear, and her arm''s chest muscles are full of strength. Her eyes are straight. He just sits on the chair. Under the chair, she is snowy, reflecting the sunlight, full of different colors. She felt Teng Jiuyan''s thick fingers, full of thorns, barbs, and grasped her skin, which made her feel the sharpening and stinging of flesh and blood. "Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t -" Jin Xixi''s face pleaded, and she was very afraid. This man is really too fierce, she is so petite, how can bear it. Last night''s absurdity has not passed, at the thought of this kind of thing, her body is very tight, goose bumps spring up like mushrooms. Teng Jiuyan''s dark eyes twinkled with the color of ashes. He held her and said with sarcasm: "why, when I take a shower, I deliberately run in, don''t I want to do this kind of thing?" As soon as we meet, Teng Jiuyan, a woman who pours on him, doesn''t know what to do. He threw them out one by one. Either he fed the black bear or he threw them out of Shengjing. He would never step into his land. However, those women did not receive the training of detailed flattery, which was obviously inferior to Jin Xixi''s means. Even if those women stood in front of him with nothing on, he didn''t react. Unlike the well-trained Jin Xixi, even her little hands are evil, full of mysterious power, which always makes him difficult to support himself. Now that she had taken the initiative, he just did what she wanted. Jin Xixi blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Jiuye, you really misunderstood me. I hate this kind of thing very much. Really, really, swear, swear by my ancestors'' eighteen generations. If Jin Xixi deceives Jiuye, let me, let my favorite little Tai be killed in the street." I''m sorry, Tai. I betrayed you. I promise it wasn''t intentional. "Little Tai?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. There is no such person in the information he investigated. At present, Jin Xixi is not only a female anchor of Tian Xin culture, but also has two best friends, a second-generation rich boyfriend and her schizophrenic mother. This is all the information. It looks as simple and innocent as her appearance. So what kind of ghost is this little Tai? Is there someone beside her whom Teng Jiuyan can''t find out? How many secrets does this woman have that he doesn''t know? "My favorite little Tai is a purebred Teddy puppy I adopted. It''s super cute and cute. I bring it with me every time I do live broadcast, but recently it seems to like the neighbor''s little flower. It''s going to be mated with the little flower. I don''t agree with it. It''s tied at home all the time." Jin Xixi talked on and on. As soon as she talked about xiaotai, she was so excited that she forgot all about her dangerous and embarrassing situation. Chapter 12 Teng Jiuyan was nagged by her small mouth, and the steel gun in her lower body was weak. Gugu - gugugu - Jin Xixi''s stomach screamed miserably. She closed her eyes shyly and said with a smile, "hey hey, hey hey, Jiuye, I''m hungry." seeing her cheeky face, Teng Jiuyan was inexplicably upset. That wishful thinking was completely defeated by her. He suddenly got up and gave her a cold look. He said, "there are clothes in the wardrobe beside the bedside table. Wear them yourself. Don''t shake around without wearing them." It''s hard to see. Jin Xi wants to cry but has no tears. Who likes to walk around without clothes? Is she the kind of person with a special hobby? Even if she has become an anchor, she never makes a date with the number one fan. She falls in love cleanly, and doesn''t even hold a small hand. Is there such a good anchor like her? See Teng Jiuyan out of the room, she to his far away direction frown, a left hook, a right kick, move fierce, want to move on Teng Jiuyan that big devil. "Want to hit me?" Teng Jiuyan''s cold voice was evil. Ah - Jin Xixi jumped up, abruptly opened the wardrobe, hid behind the door, and laughed. "Hey, Ninth master, you think too much." Give her a hundred thousand courage, she dare not beat the God of Shengjing! She pretended not to see Teng Jiuyan''s killing eyes and began to choose clothes. Vest, big underpants. Big underpants, waistcoat no words, tears flow first, no other clothes. Sadly, it''s all men''s clothes. When is she going to wear them? This close fitting vest is more attractive when it is worn on her body and tightly wrapped around her body, OK? Moreover, her small trousers are scrapped again. It''s not too wonderful for her to wear big underpants. When she walks, the wind blows in, especially in the air-conditioned places. However, there are no other clothes here. If you don''t wear them, isn''t that just what the devil said? More importantly, she didn''t dare not wear it. There was a fierce wolf lurking around her. She was worried that she would be torn to pieces by him at any time. It took me a long time to put on my clothes. When I came over, there was already a bowl of noodles on the table. Mushroom and egg noodles! Wow, she hates mushrooms. Teng Jiuyan sat on the sofa in all directions, looking at her coldly, whizzing coldly, like a 100000 volt electric flower, shooting her round and round. That look made Jin Xixi feel that he wanted to break her bone and count whether she had one more bone than others she walked to the table, picked up chopsticks, took a deep breath and wolfed down. Teng Jiuyan looked at the woman in front of him and ate it. There was a piece of sand in his heart. He never knew that women can be colorful when they eat, and every organ on their face plays a role. Jin Xixi took a puff on his face. His eyebrows rose from the ground. His mouth was high and curly. His eyes were rolling around. His nose was flashing and his ears were up. It seemed that he was performing a very difficult stunt. His face should suit her taste, otherwise he would not show such colorful expression. Give her more later. If Jin Xixi knew what he thought, he would die suddenly. After eating noodles, she wiped her mouth, raised her smart black eyes and prepared to say thank you. Burp - unexpectedly, a breath rolled from the stomach. Burping comes ahead of time. Don''t sound too loud. In an instant, she covered her red face, and the voice of shyness penetrated through her fingers. "Thank you for your hospitality" Chapter 13 Teng Jiuyan looks disgusted. He really can''t understand why they chose such a wonderful flower when they didn''t choose a good person. Do people think that Teng Jiuyan has a special taste and likes women like Jin Xixi? So I chose such a woman to be his work? Where does Jin Xixi understand his idea? She stands up, walks to him, squats down, raises her head, and stares at him with bright eyes. "Jiuye, I want to go home and see my mother. If my mother doesn''t see me one day, she will be hungry and hurt her neighbors" she really wants to go back. Stay here, nerves are tight, she''s really worried about going crazy. In particular, from time to time came the scream of the black bear outside. She was so scared that she stood upside down. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "are you still worried about this?" As a fine craftsman, do you still have feelings with the people you work with? When Jin Xixi heard his words, he suddenly blew up. My stomach greets Teng Jiuyan eighteen times. Countless "fuckers" rush by. She wants to explode, want to curse, but to Teng Jiuyan that black eyes, she gave birth to hit a cold shiver. Not long ago, the picture of the black bear tearing people flashed by. Jin Xi''s burst temper withered instantly. She changed her expression and said plaintively, "Ninth master, people don''t come out of the cracks in the stone, and they don''t grow up in the blood. I''m worried. Is it wrong to miss my mother? What''s more, she''s sick. She''s not very smart. She can''t see me. She''s crazy. Don''t I have to die of guilt? " The idea of going home crazily pestered her. Teng Jiuyan was unmoved and looked indifferent. Seeing that he was so cold-blooded, the grievances in Jin Xi''s heart suddenly came to his heart. Want to be good, innocent was taken advantage of by the apprentice, but also by Teng Jiuyan this big devil entangled, life is always threatened, can''t go home, so he was imprisoned. Think of these, she came from grief, wow, no cover up, burst out of earth shaking wailing. Tears surged. Regardless of her image, she cried with tears and a runny nose. She seemed to be drowned in a river. It seemed that he would never give up if he didn''t cry down the Great Wall. Teng Jiuyan was bored. "I''ll send for your mother," he said coldly The partner of meticulous work is also an entry point. But they are cruel enough to choose a madman as Jin Xi''s partner. In this way, Teng Jiuyan wanted to interrogate, but he couldn''t find anything. "Don''t -" Jin Xixi screamed with fright and cried more violently. If her mother saw the black bear, wouldn''t she be scared to death? Teng Jiuyan stood up, picked up the previous two documents, and threw them beside her. The cold voice was demonic. "Sign, or you don''t want to go out of here." He said and went out of the room. Jin Xixi''s voice trembled. She cried three times. She fell down on the bed. The cry was full of breath. By the hair? She didn''t break the law, she didn''t kill, she didn''t set fire, she didn''t rob Teng Jiuyan''s woman, as for, let her use freedom to exchange, end her free life? When she cried fiercely, Teng Jiuyan called out. "Find someone to take care of Jin Xi''s mother secretly. Don''t get hurt." "Yes, Jiuye." However, at the end of the day, he gave another order, and the people over there soon went to carry out the task. In the room, Jin Xi is tired of crying. Her body has been impacted too much in recent days, and her nerves have been stretched too tight. When she cries, people''s negative emotions are released. As soon as she let off steam and relaxed her nerves, she fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 14 When Teng Jiuyan entered the room, what he saw was that Jin Xi was in the shape of "big" and deep in the bed. He went over and saw her face wet, her eyelids crystal clear, her tears hanging on her eyelashes, not to mention how cute and lovely. That pink lip petal in the quilt extrusion, changed shape, can squeeze into a pile, but full of a deadly charm. He couldn''t help sticking out his fingers and touching her lips, soft and waxy, just like cotton. How can a woman''s lips be so soft? Without control, one of his fingers broke into her mouth and touched her tongue, which was softer than the lip. In an instant, the blood of his body flowed back and rushed to the forehead, causing his body to have a chemical reaction. Too soft, too soft. Teng Jiuyan had never touched any women before, let alone doing that kind of intimate thing. He even observed and touched women''s bodies so closely. Being unfamiliar means taking risks. Risk, that is to say, is accompanied by danger. He didn''t like the feeling. Distracted, he pulled out his finger and stood in front of the glass wall, smoking one by one. If we say that this woman is their meticulous work and works for them wholeheartedly, he won''t let her go until he finds out her behind the scenes. He has a habit of cleanliness. Anything he used, even if it was destroyed, would not be touched. There was a smear of blood on the sheets of the hotel last night. Ono told him that it was the first thing a woman would flow. That is to say, this is the first time for this woman. Since he is her intruder, this territory will be his exclusive. At that time, he will imprison her in the side, belongs to him alone all his life. Anyway, he won''t let her go. Ono also teased him, said: "Jiuye, you can''t talk to Xiaozuo about love, oh, that''s a dangerous thing." Teng Jiuyan kicked him hard and scolded "gunduzi". From the beginning to the end, he understood that meticulous work is meticulous work. Even if it is his own, he can''t play with emotion. His Teng Jiuyan''s cells are all steel. He was born short of that kind of waste cell when talking about love. Falling into a deep sleep, Jin Xixi has been having nightmares. He dreams that the big devil is torturing her all kinds of ways and playing the game of restriction level. He uses his middle finger to hold her head and laughs happily. "Jin Xixi, you are my prey. You can''t escape all your life." Ah, ah, ah - she''s going to wake up, wake up, it''s a nightmare. Yes, it''s a nightmare. When you wake up, everything will end. Constantly psychological hint, constantly want to come out of the nightmare, but how toss, is not awake. Teng Jiuyan, the devil, attacked her fragile nerves again and again, making her want to disappear in situ. When she was fully awake, the sun was setting outside the glass window, and the magnificent sunset came into the room. There was dim color light everywhere. The room was quiet, and she didn''t hear any noise. In addition to the roar of the black bear outside, the roar of the strong wind. Her heart is pulled together, feel slowly, tentatively called: "nine ye?" There was no sound. Jin Xi quickly got up and walked all over the house, but didn''t see a ghost. Why? Is Teng Jiuyan gone? Thinking of this possibility, Jin Xi was ecstatic. She ran to the only one door and was ready to run away. The moment she opened the door, a gust of wind came and nearly pulled her into the dark. After a while, the roar burst out on this side of the field full of weeds. "Teng Jiuyan, damn you." Jin Xi pointed up his middle finger at the sky. Chapter 15 She wants to escape, but unless she borrows a pair of wings, she will fall into the abyss and become the food of the black bear. This is a castle in the air. The house is supported by a single pillar. The house is built on the grass. In the grass, in addition to the black bear, there are snakes clinging to the bush. The animal that Jin Xixi feared most was this kind of soft animal. She was so scared that her legs would tremble at a glance. With a clank, she closed the door. When she came to the room, with a click, she turned on the light, and the room was bright for a moment. Bored, she went to the bathroom to take a bath and changed her clothes, then returned to the room. In this place, no TV, no mobile phone, is living a primitive life. She can''t even live broadcast. Doesn''t that kill her? Bored, she saw the scattered papers on the floor, squatted down and picked them up one by one. At this time, a special text came into her sight. Prenuptial agreement. The content is: first, the marriage period is one year, divorce after one year. Second, cooperate with all the activities of Teng family, clearly mark the price. Third, a year later, if Teng Jiuyan has no objection, Jin Xixi can get 20 million yuan of compensation after his divorce. Fourth, if Jin Xixi has a plan to hurt anyone in Teng''s family, he will cancel all rewards and accept Teng Jiuyan''s revenge. Whoa, whoa - Kim Hee wants to scream. Why don''t you tell her about such a good job? Playing Teng Jiuyan''s wife for just one year, the reward is as high as 20 million. Grass, money, money, money, money. But she likes the inhumanity. At the beginning, she thought that she would be entangled by this demon all her life, and she would not agree to sign it. But once this agreement is signed, doesn''t it mean that she will change the venue to work? Moreover, when she attended the event, she clearly marked the price. This kind of God''s golden knife work, she was willing to take the knife with all her life. Is there anything easier and more rewarding? Heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s the only one? As for the damage in the contract, what''s the ghost? She is a poor person at the bottom. What harm will she do to Teng Jiuyan? What''s more, she has been crushed by the devil. At the thought of this, she looked for pens everywhere and signed both contracts in one go. When she got 20 million yuan, she returned the 100 million yuan and left immediately. Oh, Ma, it''s perfect! After signing, she sorted out the contract, and then put it neatly on the table. After looking around, she searched everywhere again, but didn''t find any way to contact Teng Jiuyan. She had to give up. Lying dead in bed for a long time, she didn''t feel sleepy. It''s embarrassing. At this moment, Teng Jiuyan, who is lying in the military compound, is playing every move in the hut on the wide screen at the head of the bed. Jin Xi''s ecstatic eyes and flowing signature. He saw it all. His face was dark and he gritted his teeth and said, "this dog has finally shown its true shape." While he was away, he began to sign. At the beginning, he was not strongly opposed, and he cried like a cat? Can''t she hold up now that he''s gone? Just want to stay with him and inquire about his Teng family? Teng Jiuyan crushed the remote control in his hand. In the hut, Jin Xi idly rummaged around, pondering inch by inch. Who bored her so much? Suddenly, her eyes caught a dark red light in the corner. She instantly realized that it was mostly a pinhole camera. Think of Teng Jiuyan that metamorphosis is hiding in some place peeping at themselves, she is very angry. Chapter 16 Jin Xi pretended to find nothing. She found a colored pen in the room and began to scribble on the wall. A bear lying on the ground, put up a white flag, write "jinniang forgive me, small sin should die.". On the bear, a playful little girl stepped on the bear''s head and touched its fur. "Nine Ye is good, Niang Niang loves you." After writing, she threw the pen at the camera, raised her middle finger, rolled her eyes, and silently said: "a man''s thing is smaller than my finger, so he has low self-esteem. He only uses the way of imprisonment to suppress women and despise them ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan suddenly understood her lips, suddenly lifted the quilt and gave a sharp drink: "damn woman, the skin itches ¡£¡± Even dare to compare him to "bear", also laugh at his that thing is small, absolutely do not want to live rhythm. A few seconds later, despite the family''s dissuasion, he took the car key out of the door. Hummer off-road vehicles gallop on the road in the dark, fast, not fast. Along the way, after seeing the license plate, the passing vehicles gave way one after another, and the off-road vehicles went unimpeded. There was a clatter. Teng Jiuyan pushed open the door of the hut and went straight to the wall. He wanted to use the picture to attack the disobedient dog. Who knows, his angry flame, did not attack to the person who should. In the room, Jin Xi''s eyes were dim. He carried his little hand and rubbed his eyes. He heard his voice coming in the door and said vaguely, "is it daybreak?" Teng Jiuyan looked at the wall, white. Where else are bears and little girls? The wall does not look like it has been wiped, but it seems that nothing has happened. Teng Jiuyan, who was full of anger, ran over and pulled her out of the bed with great strides. He said: "what were you doing just now?" Jin Xixi secretly smiles, but his face is as usual. He opens his dark eyes like a deer and says innocently, "nothing. I''ve been sleeping. Where have you been?" Of course, she understood what he meant, and she would not tell him that the painting was actually painted on a piece of white paper. After deliberately covering the pinhole camera, she would tear off the white paper and destroy the body. she admitted that she did it on purpose. "You --" Teng Jiuyan wants to narrate what he saw before. But he peeped at her and couldn''t tell. Wouldn''t that scare the snake? If she had a wake-up call, wouldn''t it be a bad thing? A stomach gas stem in the heart, out also can''t, make him instantly want to crush this little thing. "Oh, Jiuye, I have read and signed the document you put on the desk. I don''t know when I can go out? How do you want me to serve you? " Jin Xixi sees him eat shriveled, don''t mention how happy. Teng Jiuyan thought of the woman''s smiling face when she signed. She was almost a flower. He said angrily, "now that you have signed, we are husband and wife. How do you serve your husband as a wife?" Then he took off his shoes, threw them aside and began to take off his belt. Jin Xi''s face was stiff. It''s over. It''s self defeating. She originally wanted to remind Teng Jiuyan that she should be able to go home after signing. Who let her add the following sentence sadly. I want to swallow my tongue. "Nine ye, don''t, don''t, we are not familiar with each other, do that kind of thing need two people to love each other?" Jin Xi''s face was white and he didn''t know what to do. Teng Jiuyan said angrily: "no! I want you to see how big my thing is and whether it can satisfy you! " A man''s dignity is invincible. This time, Jin Xixi finally realized the true meaning of this sentence. After she was tied up by Teng Jiuyan and lying on her back in all directions, she wailed: "Jiuye, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, your baby is the biggest, bigger than any man ---" she screamed. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black when he heard this. "How many men did you see?" This time, Jin Xi really had the illusion of throwing stones at his feet. How can she say that she has such an urgent intelligence that she can be attacked? Chapter 17 "Ninth master, you see, if I don''t feel this kind of thing, you will also feel pain, right? If you feel pain, you will be in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, I will be anxious and angry. At that time, it will be even more unpleasant, right? " This is a picture of Jin Xi. She had heard LiuXu say such things before after listening to this pink little mouth, she kept on talking, and looked like a veteran. Teng Jiuyan suddenly squeezed her face and rubbed it hard. "How many men have you had sex with?" He asked deliberately. Ah? Kim Hee blew up. "Jiuye, you can''t slander me like this. I''m a yellow girl." as soon as she finished, she realized that she had said something wrong. It should be said that before yesterday, she was still. Overnight, she seemed to be no longer a member of this team. Teng Jiuyan was satisfied to hear that. He grabbed her hand, put it in a certain position, and said in a cold voice, "compared with your fingers, what do you think?" Hot and fragrant. Jin Xi''s nose spurted a burst of blood. It took her a long time to find her voice. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe She jerked back her hand. Teng Jiuyan stares at her and says to her, "don''t say anything about emotional games. I won''t accompany you. Since you have signed, you should also see clearly what my intention is. You''d better not play any tricks." "Ah, well, I can see it clearly. I promise that I will never fall in love with Jiuye. I will treat you as my biggest, brightest and most beautiful boss --" said Jin Xixi heartlessly. Although she is now tied up very wonderful, especially the chest position, it is a difficult self-sustaining. Can she open mouth to come of flag, let Teng Jiu Yan instant cold face. He suddenly stood up, pulled out a dagger and stabbed the rope on her ankle. The rope fell and she was free. "Jiuye, can I go home? There is no one to feed my little Tai, she will starve to death, and my mother, she will be crazy, please pull, let me go home, you are the best boss in the world, absolutely reluctant to let your employees work overtime? " Jin Xi''s tone is somewhat coquettish. Teng Jiuyan glanced at the petite face, and Jin Xixi looked at him with expectant eyes. How could she see the small appearance? How could she not bear to break her wish. After going back, he thought about it. If Jin Xixi is trapped in the hut all the time, she will be isolated from everyone and have no chance to contact her master. At that time, it will be very difficult for him to catch them all. It''s imperative to let her down. Seeing her sign, it''s time to let her go back, and then secretly send someone to watch. He glared at her deeply, and finally said: "it''s OK to go home, but you have to report your trace to me at any time, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Well." Jin Xixi''s little head is trying to peck rice like a chicken. After the two sides reached an agreement, she suddenly stepped forward and said with a flattering face: "Jiuye, you are the best, the best boss, oh, give you a memeda ~ ~" She pouted her lips, threw a big kiss, and tried to stick her hand to his side face. Teng Jiuyan was touched by a pair of babies in front of her chest. Her arms were as hot as they were, and her body suddenly reacted. His throat was thirsty, he threw her away suddenly, and his tone was impatient: "be serious, don''t make it empty, I don''t want to eat it." Chapter 18 Jin Xixi saw him clearly being used, and suddenly he changed his face. He quietly Tucao his heart: he changed his face to make complaints about the devil. But she doesn''t care about that. It''s the most important thing to go downstairs later. Now, even if he showed her his face, she had to bear it. How can she go downstairs if she offends the great devil? all the mollusks under her watch, just wait for her big fat. Thinking of this, she suddenly hugged Teng Jiuyan''s waist, put it close to his back, and cried, "Ninth master, you can carry me down. I''m too hungry." Teng Jiuyan instinctively wants to shake away the woman behind him, but her soft body, like cotton, fits tightly on his back. Her little face rubs against his spine. She is as obedient as a cat and obeys him. He turned black, but he didn''t tear the woman off. "No, stand down, will you?" He said in a vicious way. When Jin Xixi heard his fierce tone, she suddenly lost her confidence. She let go of her hands and feet, stood on the floor, and secretly squinted at him. Black and white eyes, a million years. When Teng Jiuyan turned around, he caught her startled pupil, shining like stars in the vast sea, and he was agitated. Trying to suppress the thought of roaring, he opened the door and slid down the post. "Oh, Jiuye, please don''t -- and me." Yelled Kim Hee. She gave him a hard jump and jumped on his back. Die, die. He can''t leave her for anything. Teng Jiuyan''s falling speed is slowing down. The moment he jumped down, he felt the weight on his back press, which almost pushed him down into the grass. "What are you doing?" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Jin Xixi closed his eyes and didn''t look at the snake. He didn''t dare to face Teng Jiuyan''s fury. She trembled and said: "Jiuye, my reverence for you is as vast as a river. You are a big man. Let me be a little girl. I will offer a memorial tablet at home and thank you forever" at the beginning, I still remember to use the words of reverence. At the back, she felt the cool wind under her clothes. Panic made her forget everything and just wanted to hold the warm pillar in her arms all her life, Never let go. Teng Jiuyan shook his hand as he grasped the post. The woman''s dependence on him at this moment behind him is so real that he can''t tell the true from the false. He didn''t give Jin Xi this hateful woman down. Waiting until the bottom, Teng Jiuyan said coldly: "come down!" The cold sound is like hail in this summer. Jin Xi opened his eyes slightly, and the colorful snakes were wriggling. She almost screamed. "No, don''t come down, don''t die." In the moment of life and death, the devil is countless times safer than the snake. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. Is this woman too bold? Again and again offending his authority? Who gave her courage? He reached out to pull her off her back. "Jiuye, Jiuye, your back is broad and warm. It''s definitely the favorite place for women in the world. Why don''t you carry me for a while?" She begged. Teng Jiuyan hands a probe, grasped her arm, a burst of pull. Her wrist was broken. See the body down slip, Jin Xi want to also don''t want to, two legs a hook, encircle his fine narrow waist. "Jiuye, Jiuye, you can carry me out. I, I, I would like to sleep with you for one night. Yes, you are absolutely satisfied --" she cried in panic. Chapter 19 A snake at the bottom vomited scarlet letters to her, as if they would attack her as soon as she landed. In the process of pulling, Teng Jiuyan''s crooked eyes catch the panic at the bottom of Jin Xixi''s eyes. When her eyes fall on the snake, her fear eyes are straightforward and frank. At this moment, he seemed to understand why she had to rely on her back. After thinking clearly, he said in a cold voice, "all night, are you sure?" "OK, OK, OK!" She said three affirmations in a row, and her mind was engulfed by the snake. Maybe, at this moment, she didn''t realize what she was saying. "Deal." Teng Jiuyan is in a good mood. He no longer tore her, looked at the waist of the two legs, he felt very eye-catching, with his steps around, the legs up and down, white, shaking his eyes are painful. Jin Xi hugs his neck tightly and never slackens. See him walking in the grass full of snakes, there is a bear squatting in the distance, and this man does not care to go unimpeded. She was surprised at the same time, a little curious, slightly opened her eyes, into the goal is a line of snakes, seems to be. Send? Yes, the snake raised its head and looked pious, which was exactly the same as "Gongsong". Did she meet a fake snake? However, when she looked around, the snake turned into a fierce little monster. She was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes. The big devil is really the big devil, even the beast also avoids three points. All kinds of associations floated in her mind. For example, Teng Jiuyan was actually the king of snakes. When she met an alien, she became a human being. while she was daydreaming, Teng Jiuyan''s inner calculation had already begun. finally, they got out of the forest and came to the wild car parked outside the forest. Teng Jiuyan was shocked and Jin Xixi fell from his back. He looked at Jin Xixi with disgust, his black eyes full of malice. Thumb and index finger a clip, neatly clamped Jin Xi''s chin. A smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "One night, remember, I''ll come to collect the debt. My back, Teng Jiuyan, has never been used by anyone. You are the first one, so eat better and fatten up these days. Otherwise, I will charge more interest if I am not satisfied. " His cold voice was full of irresistible voice. Jin Xi shuddered violently. Now, she wanted to bite off her tongue. What did she do just now? It''s just a snake. How can you sell yourself? Out of the danger zone, she forgot her embarrassment and fear when she was in it. She pretended not to remember and said vaguely: "Ninth master, I, when I''m in a panic, I will talk disorderly. It doesn''t count, ha ha ---" for fear that he will say more frightening words, she was surprised and said: "Ninth master, you are a noble talent. My dirty sister will pollute your holy body. You won''t care, will you?" Then she climbed into the back seat of the car and said to Teng Jiuyan with a smile: "Jiuye, why don''t you go home and have a good sleep first?" Teng Jiuyan''s hand stretched out and caught her small head. She said in an evil way: "I''m always a chicken with a small stomach. You''d better do whatever you say, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Do you want to go back on your promise? There''s no way! Chapter 20 Jin Xixi wishes time could rewind and let her cross to the snake pit. Unfortunately, apart from her "promise", Teng Jiuyan''s cold black eyes are also fleeting. She went home in a daze and cooked for her mother. She didn''t even forget to give xiaotai a bath and brush her hair. after finishing her work, she lay on the hard bedboard and couldn''t sleep. The big devil''s words were as deep as the devil''s voice penetrating her brain. The knife was engraved in her head, blaring noisily. After rolling on the bed for the 108th time, she sat up abruptly. I replayed the scene of getting off the bus again in my mind. Teng Jiuyan threw her out of the car with one hand. Her cat waist will be round to "go away", who knows behind the sound of cold dregs. "Three days later, I''ll collect it. If you don''t get fat, I''ll give you a taste of fried meat with hemp rope. " Fried meat with hemp rope? Jin Xixi had never heard of it. She said with a smile: "well, Jiuye, what is fried meat with hemp rope? Why haven''t I eaten it? Is it a delicacy? " Under the dim street lamp, Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were filled with a deep evil smile. "Fried meat with hemp rope, as the name suggests, uses the whip made of hemp rope to whip the disobedient dog. The hemp rope in the army is not what you think. " As soon as his voice dropped and he threw it, an object fell to the ground. With a click, the water splashes all over the place. Jin Xixi reached out to pick up the object and illuminated it in the dim light. When she saw the object clearly, her face turned white. The so-called hemp rope is basically the iron bar full of barbs. "Hiss" -- Teng Jiuyan hissed and stepped on the accelerator. The Hummer off-road vehicle splashed wet mud all over the ground and disappeared at the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes. "What to do? What shall we do? " Jin Xi shouts with his head in his arms. She made up her mind for the picture of the iron corner hitting her body "ah --" and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. The indignant Jin Xi quickly gets up and touches the refrigerator in the middle of the night, rummaging for food. Ice cream? Cake? Yesterday''s leftovers? Eat, eat, eat. the devil said that she had to fatten up. Fat, who can''t, just eat, eat, eat, eat? When she had eaten all the things in the refrigerator, she walked awkwardly with her stomach thrust out, and finally felt back to the bed and continued to lie dead. She didn''t believe it. After eating for three days, she couldn''t grow seven or eight catties of meat. But it didn''t work out. The consequence of eating too much is that you can''t sleep by touching your belly. The stomach is very strong. It''s uncomfortable to lie down or sit down, even to stand up. In desperation, she had to walk around the room like a ghost in the middle of the night until dawn. At daybreak, her stomach digested, and she kept on shopping, hoping to move the supermarket back. You can buy whatever long meat you want. Chocolate, cake, cream ice cream, potato chips, chicken legs. Office of the president of thunder group. Teng Jiuyan sat in his chair and watched every move in the video. At the beginning, he let Jin Xixi go down to her current residence, and installed a lot of pinhole cameras in her home, except for the bathroom, of course, "Jiuye, how stupid is this girl? Is her meticulous level so low now?" Ono watched the video, laughing. At the moment, the screen shows Kim sitting in front of a pile of snacks, with chicken legs in one hand, spoon in the other, a mouthful of chicken and ice cream. Oily mouth, open and close, small nose wrinkled into a pile, while eating, while nonsense. "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, let me eat, eat, eat into a big pig, how can I get married in the future?" Hearing this, Teng Jiuyan turned black. What the hell is this woman talking about? She just signed with him to get married. Did she think she couldn''t be single? Chapter 21 "Bite, I bite. Well, it''s good. Teng Jiuyan''s meat is delicious. How can it be so delicious? I bite, see I don''t bite you -- "Jin Xixi angrily took another bite and chewed hard. She is eating. How do she feel that since she met Teng Jiuyan, her life has been a collection of tragedies. Where is this man? He knows how to upset her, how to be abnormal and how to come. She gnawed a mouthful of chicken leg and imagined the meat in her mouth as Teng Jiuyan, eating more and more vigorously. Near noon, she can''t swallow any more. Her teeth and tongue are not her own, numb and sour. At her level of Jin Xixi, she used to live broadcast a large bowl of noodles. After eating a full bowl, she didn''t find it difficult at all. After eating, she didn''t have any vomit inducing activities like others. At that time, she also felt that it was too wasteful for people to do so. Good food turned into rubbish. I didn''t expect that Jin Xi would have such a day, eating became a torture. Unable to eat, she rolled in bed. Holding the round little Tai, she gave it a kiss and said in a sour voice, "little Tai, if only you could help Mommy eat." Xiao Tai didn''t seem to understand what she was worrying about. She licked and licked her cheek, and her face was covered with saliva. All of a sudden, a big problem flashed out of her mind. If she remembers it well, it seems that she has left the team of Huang Hua girl. in case, in case, Teng Jiuyan inspects the goods and finds that she is a dirty woman. Ah!!! Kim Hee is crazy. She was all over the room, her scalp was almost scratched, and her sad little face was wrinkled and could not stretch. After stamping her feet, she went out to have a look and found nothing unusual. She gave her mother a meal and said hello. Then she went back to her bedroom, closed the door, closed the curtains and turned out her notebook. Soon, she landed on her own number and entered a group called "Ba Ba". All the good friends she knows on the Internet are here. Every time she encounters a problem, she likes to come up to "consult". Last time, what she consulted seemed to be "men''s Ding Ding size" as soon as she landed, Xiao Ba came up. Xiao Ba: ah, ah, it''s not easy for busy people to show up at last. Jintuozi: get rough. I want to ask you a question. If a girl is no longer a girl, how can a man feel that you are the first time? Xiao Qi: Wow, jintuotuo lost his body. Tell Nai quickly, which man is it? Rich second generation boyfriends? His height, it is estimated that most of the match is the second-class disabled little Ding Ding, which can also be seen? A group of eight women! When Jin Xixi saw Xiao Qi''s words, he couldn''t help but poke his eyes. He didn''t see anything. This woman''s boldness is amazing. The problem is that she gave it to a passer-by for the first time. She didn''t know the size of the passer-by, but Teng Jiuyan''s treasure floated in her mind. One hand out. seems to be longer than her. Jintuozi: get out of my way. I know a big devil, his size is the man''s King Kong invincible, big enough to scare you to death. Little eight: sister, come on, what are you hesitating about? Down, down absolutely! Xiao Qi: when you accept the diamond, the second generation diamond of your family, you will never be greedy. I guess you are worried about your loss of life being discovered by the diamond? Xiao Ba: it''s not the first time I''m afraid of something. I''ll get him drunk and cover him with a quilt. The next day, I''ll wipe some blood on the bed sheet, won''t it be all right? Jin Xi was absolutely defeated. Chapter 22 It turns out that a group of women talk endlessly about children''s unfitness. At the beginning, her painting style was normal. Later, she was all "spoiled" by them. She followed them to discuss the love action movies of D country. Teng Jiuyan, who is far away from the office, sees Jin Xixi secretly closing the door. Mysteriously, he thought that Jin Xixi was in contact with the people behind the curtain. He immediately orders Xiaoye to invade her computer and spy on her secretly. When Ono showed him the hacked computer and witnessed what the women were discussing, a raging fire broke out. Damned woman, dare to share his size, bold enough fat! "Ninth master, your King Kong''s magnificent style is on display. It seems that you are very satisfied with Jintuo ~ ~ ~" Ono joked. "Get tired of it? Laozi''s pride, can you make fun of it at will? " Teng Jiuyan was angry at the bottom of his heart. The thought of purging fire became more and more intense. He stood up, turned around and ran out. "Ah, Jiuye, I haven''t arrived in three days!" Ono warned. Three days, no three days. He''s going to do it now. He can''t wait a minute. Humvee off-road vehicle Hula to a burst of scurrying, fast, as eager as reincarnation. Around the motorcade looked at the loud license plate number, one by one dare not to speak up, quietly give way. Jin Xixi just closed the computer, lying on the bed thinking about how to solve the problem that she is not a little yellow flower. The suggestions of the eight women were rejected by her one by one. A man like Teng Jiuyan is not a vegetarian. Maybe he had a woman secretly, ate pork, and knew the last "little secret" of a woman. If it turns out to be self defeating, won''t it be discovered by him? After thinking about it, she remembered that she opened a web page and an advertisement popped up. Her heart moved slightly. "Hi, baby, do you want your first time back? No pain, no side effects, as many as you want, the first time As many as you want. Jin Xixi logs into online banking to check the balance of his bank card. Thin number, just enough for her to do a repair operation. Thinking of this, she decided to fight for time with the demon king tomorrow to let him eat meat next time. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she would be strangled by him. Teng Jiuyan said that he was a chicken in a small stomach. If he didn''t mind, it wasn''t the first time for her. ah! Jin Xixi pulled the pillow, covered his head, did not dare to make up the follow-up picture, absolutely forced the miserable. With a clang, her door was opened by gravity. Before Jin Xixi could scream, he was heavily pressed on the bed by a dark shadow and couldn''t move. The lip flap was blocked, and the crazy tip of the tongue launched an attack at a frenzied speed, trying again and again to open her teeth and get into her mouth. She fought against this arrogant attack, trying to keep the last trace of innocence. It''s a pity that the man won''t let her succeed. Two fingers pinched her mandibular angle, and the force was no less than that of steel pliers. Her teeth were pinched open, and a big and thick tongue ran in. Rotate, tear and grind. She''s got a stab in the back of her tongue. "Oh ~ ~" a trace of lingering murmur overflows from the corner of my mouth. She smelled the familiar smell. Powerful to burst of Holmon, can not be ignored pungent mixed with cigarette fragrance of man. Hold her down, kiss her big monster, is not Teng Jiuyan that bastard? Chapter 23 Teng Jiuyan grabbed her small head with one hand, and the free hand attacked the part under her collar fiercely, so fierce that she thought he was going to tear her down. I thought I was going to die of pain, but unexpectedly, there was an imperceptible reaction in her mysterious area. An electric current opened up territory, occupied her brain, and then all the way winding, swept to the tight abdomen. Warmth, like a bow and arrow, rushes down. She arched up uncontrollably. With a bang, she felt her scalp crack. At the moment of her bowing, a steel gun appeared in an unnatural place. Straight radian, just right fit. Exactly, she thought she was going to lose her position. Teng Jiuyan is also aware of the change of Jin Xixi''s body. The corner of his mouth pulls out a small arc in the dark. Let go of her lips. He made an effort with both hands and tore. Jin Xixi''s clothes were torn by him again. Although he couldn''t see her, he was familiar with her body. He knew that every skin he touched was moving with his thick fingertips. Jin Xixi feels a chill in her heart. She is suddenly revived by Teng Jiuyan''s confused brain. Between lightning and flint, she suddenly reached out and covered her pants. After the man let go of her, the tip of his tongue twists all the way, along her neck, ignition everywhere. Gnawing and grinding. Fingertip movements. It''s so powerful. After a few seconds, Jin Xi Xi''s skin began to feel hot tingling. When his lips fell on his pants, he met with obstacles. Hoarse low voice rolling full of unspeakable ancient owe: "let go of the hand." Teng Jiuyan felt the pain in his body, which made him want to vent. He had no doubt that once rejected, he would explode and tear the woman to pieces. Jin Xixi laughed a few times and said, "Jiuye, didn''t you agree that three days later? I''ve been eating so hard this day that I''ve only gained two catties. It''s not enough. It''s not enough - " Teng Jiuyan felt hurt when I gained two catties. All fat in the heart of the position, he felt extremely comfortable. "When do I need your consent?" Teng Jiuyan''s tone was a little dangerous. Jin Xixi was frightened by this fierce momentum. What should we do? Heaven, earth, who will save her? Once the confrontation is formed, the hot indoor temperature begins to cool. Jin Xixi felt his strong chill washing her body and mind. Open parts, each piece of skin has emerged from the ground goose bumps. She thought to herself, die or die. Anyway, it''s already like this. If she doesn''t give him meat, it''s obviously a death. It is said that a man who interrupts the loading of a gun is tantamount to seeking his own death. "Ha ha, that''s OK. If, if you are not satisfied with anything, please be merciful - I tell you, I''m not a casual woman." It''s killing to get up! Jin Xixi felt that his voice was not his own. At this moment, as nervous as the guillotine. Teng Jiuyan saw that she let go of her hand. He tore his trousers into rags. The guns were already full of bullets in the dark, and the muzzle of the guns was full of cold light, full of attack and aggression. Can''t wait for him, but the action slowed down. Delicious, delicious, also have to taste slowly. The first night, he asked too fast and too hasty to remember what it was like. Chapter 24 The flood came. Jin Xixi felt that his pants were all wet. No, her aunt is visiting. There was a strong joy in her heart, which made her voice tremble. "Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t move, I, my great aunt is here -" she loves her great aunt so much that she has never reported on time. She is definitely rescuing her from hell. "Where''s the aunt? Do you have a big aunt? " Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. The woman''s reason for lying is so absurd that she can''t even think about it. Her identity information did not show that she had the number one character of "great aunt". Her only relative was her mother who was insane. Ha ha ha! Jin Xixi found that Teng Jiuyan, the God of Shengjing, had such a lonely day, and his heart was very happy. Her little hand covered her trousers again. "Women have big aunts. They talk about menstruation. Do you understand?" At this moment, she incarnated as a physical health teacher, to the hall army Shaoteng Jiuyan evil complement "women''s that thing.". Teng Jiuyan''s face was so black that he was in harmony with the dark night. He suddenly pressed the switch on the wall. Incandescent light hit, dazzling Jin Xi quickly covered his eyes with his hands. The woman exposed to the light is as clear, smooth and delicate as an ancient jade. But the scarlet on the mattress is shocking. Teng Jiuyan wants to crush this dog. He looked at her hatefully and said harshly, "help me solve it, otherwise I don''t mind going directly." He has learned about women in physiology class, and he is not unaware of that. It''s just that he didn''t hear those weird names. He doesn''t like surfing the Internet. His mobile phone is still an antique one. He only makes and answers calls. "Help, help, help you out?" Jinxi stammers. She swallowed and felt that her brain cells were not enough. Pack, pack! Haven''t you seen the so-called love action movie? When he asked Ono, he immediately decoded a movie for him, which made him angry and wanted to burn everything. She saw all the dirty things that were hard to see, and what else she did not dare to do. "What? Don''t you think my King Kong is powerful enough? " Teng Jiuyan sneered. In front of Ono, he was angry and had the shame of taking off his trousers. However, this dog is still witty and doesn''t say that his pride is smaller than his fingers in front of others. At that moment, the pride in his heart was beyond Ono''s understanding. Facing Jin Xixi, he was proud for no reason. It seems to be a matter of pride to be affirmed by the women he used. "Wei Meng, too Wei, too Meng, I''m afraid I''ll make Jiu Ye dissatisfied -" she blushed and her heart beat hard. All her experience is trapped in the picture. Strictly speaking, it''s just a show off, that is to say, she''s a real person, not to mention a little flustered. Teng Jiuyan saw that she had not moved. As soon as the anger came, he grabbed her little hand and pressed it on her body. Boom - the bomb exploded. Jin Xixi''s head was blown to ashes by the touch under his hands. Her hand moved slightly. The dry red cheeks were dripping with blood. "What are you talking about? I''ll be merciless if I grind any more. " Teng Jiuyan''s tiger eyes opened and his killing intention came. Jin Xixi''s legs and stomach trembled with fear from his copper bell like steel eyes. She turns on the crazy mode. Don''t you just grind iron rods into needles? There is nothing she can''t do. Chapter 25 When she leans to move, Teng Jiuyan is not idle. A movement is coming down. Her body is full of the mark left by the great devil. Sure enough, men in excitement are the most terrible. Several times, she felt that her body was not her own. A man who has been a soldier is so powerful and effective that she wants to crash into a wall and die. After waiting for her to clean up, Teng Jiuyan, who was weak all over, sat on the edge of her little bed, how to look and how to bend. The room was small and her bed was not big enough for one person. Tall Teng Jiuyan is estimated to be more than 1.8 meters tall, close to 1.9 meters. In her bedroom, she looks like a giant, and is about to wear out her bedroom. She looked at his sweaty face, chest, bronze abdominal muscles, thighs full of muscle, full of charming power, writing the nature of iron man. When Jin Xixi turns to take the towel, he swallows his saliva. Don''t say, this man''s figure is top-quality goods. When the chest muscles are developed, don''t have much charm. When she was crazy, she touched it by the way. The excitement at that moment made her want to drown in his arms. If this man is not Shengjing''s heaven, God or demon, she will jump on him and use her eighteen charms to knock him down. "wipe it." Kim handed him a towel to wipe his sweat. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her, took the towel in her hand, wiped it casually and threw it back to her. "I''ll send someone to pick you up in two days to live with me." He spoke with an irresistible imperative. Jin Xixi said tentatively, "where do you live? Military compound She turned pale at the thought of the four solemn words. Teng Jiuyan''s lips brimmed with a sneer. He is a greedy dog indeed. Think she helped him solve it once and wanted to move to the military compound to spy on the military? "Hehe, hehe, Jiuye, you see, I''m just a poor man, and I''m dragging my family. It''s not suitable to move there, do you think? Although I have signed some agreement with you, it''s not true, is it? " Jin Xixi is numb with his gaze. Hum! Seeing him angry, she immediately changed her mind? Sure enough, her ultimate goal is to enter the district compound. Teng Jiuyan sneered and said contemptuously, "where do you want to go? It''s a little early Then, regardless of the reaction of the indignant Kim Hee behind him, he took a big step and left her bedroom. "Damn, good morning to you - thank you," she cried, waving her fist in a low voice. Clang, who knows, the great devil has gone and returned. "Cough, cough, Ninth master, why are you back?" Her face was tense, for fear that he would hear her scolding him. "Do you have men''s clothes?" Teng Jiuyan asked with a black face. Shrimp? Men''s clothes? How could she have men''s clothes? "Go and buy one." Teng Jiuyan ordered. Ah? Jin Xi''s eyelids lifted, and then found that the man had no clothes on except a pair of shorts. She held back her smile and held out her hand: "here is the money." There is not much balance on the card, she doesn''t want to spend any more. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black and said in a cold voice: "are you still afraid that I will lose your money? I didn''t bring it today. I''ll give it to you next time. Give me the invoice. " Chapter 26 After negotiating with him, Jin Xixi immediately raced to the most luxurious men''s clothing store nearby at the speed of 100 meters. She knows a handsome guy in it. In a pile of clothes to choose, she picked a set of very temperament clothes, take off the shelf, she said to the handsome man: "give me an invoice, write me a thousand more. Do you understand? " The handsome man looked at her and said with a smile, "who''s next to the rich?" Jin Xixi blinked his eyelids, with a "you know" expression on his face. How obscene is that look. Soon, when she comes home with the invoice and clothes, Teng Jiuyan is looking at her computer in her room. "Ah --" Jin Xixi quickly ran over, closed the computer cover, pressed it down with his body, and glared at him: "what''s the name of" don''t look at without propriety, your noble Lord, don''t you understand? " Teng Jiuyan a face evil evil spirit of smile, the corner of the lip hook up in the radian, into a bit of evil. This scene was seen by Jin Xixi, she suddenly thought of the content to blow her brain. "Do you want to get dressed? Why don''t you just go out like this and let all the men and women in Shengjing see the naked Jiuye. " Jin Xi was so angry that he broke the tunnel. When she was angry, she lost her sense of propriety. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked at her in disgust, suddenly approached her face, black eyes staring at her fox eyes, hehe sneered: "if you want to, I don''t mind stripping your clothes and throwing them out of the road. Want to try? " Er - Jin Xixi has constipation on his face. She has forgotten Teng Jiuyan''s identity again. This man is superior and inviolable. Her attitude of committing crimes seems to exceed his tolerance. "Hi, hi, I, ah, by the way, I bought your clothes. You are absolutely the most handsome and cool man in Shengjing." Jin Xixi yells in a muddle. Teng Jiuyan saw a suit of clothes falling from the ground. He didn''t even reach for it. His cold voice was full of gunfire: "go and change it." Want to take care of him? Damned woman! The clothes dropped on the floor were a silk beach suit. Colorful, looks frivolous and ugly, like a green frog. Which man would wear such a lousy dress? Jin Xixi suddenly stood up, picked up the clothes on the ground, and said: "Wow, Jiuye, you are really out of date. This is a popular dress today. You should see that all handsome men wear this style wherever you go, and all of them are celebrities. This dress is not cheap. It costs more than 9000 yuan at least. You say that as a poor man, he will be willing to spend a lot of money How much do you want to buy? " Obviously, Teng Jiuyan didn''t believe her at all, sniffed and said, "do you think I''m a fool?" "Oh, hey, you don''t believe it, do you? Come on, let me show you --" Jin Xi put his clothes away. She went to the computer and opened a web page, which contains the analysis and interpretation of this year''s fashion circle. Sure enough, the most popular color this summer is fruit green. This set of clothes is mainly made of fruit green, mixed with some orange and fruit powder. How do you look. "You see, this is not my nonsense. The website is here, and I pay attention to fashion every day. I choose it for you according to your extraordinary noble spirit." Jin Xixi is a designer with a serious face. Ding Ding - the phone rings. Teng Jiuyan grabs the cell phone beside getting up. "Jiuye, there are some accidents on the construction site. It''s hard to deal with them. You need to go there yourself." Ono called. The tone seemed to be in a hurry. Chapter 27 Teng Jiuyan hung up his mobile phone, picked up the set of clothes that he disliked and said: "dog, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll break your ass Jin Xixi trembled all over and said in a shaking voice, "no, I dare not cheat you" she should not cheat him. This dress is really the most popular style this year. At this thought, she felt at ease and looked at him with great courage. More than ten minutes later, a construction site under the thunder group. Teng Jiuyan appeared in front of a group of high-rise buildings wearing a suit of fashionable beach clothes. The key is that the beach clothes, as well as all kinds of lovely graphics and bright colors. This kind of clothes, not to mention that most people dare not wear casually, even if they wear them, they are also dressed when they are playing outside or playing on the beach. Teng Jiuyan, the only shareholder of Tangtang thunder group, who is the high-rise of Shengjing pyramid and has been behind the army for generations, came to the construction site wearing such "unorthodox" clothes and blinded many employees. Even more high-level scared even eyelids also dare not lift, so low will line of sight nailed into the mud, want to disappear on the spot, afraid to see more, cause nine master dissatisfaction. Ono in contact with Teng nine delay, just can''t resist, jump out a bunch of laughter. Teng Jiuyan swept him coldly and said, "isn''t this the fashion this year?" Popular? Ono a Leng, he suddenly thought of Jinxi that a pair of fox eyes, want to laugh idea taut live. Sure enough, it''s exquisite. Even the ninth master of his family has been fooled into wearing this style that doesn''t belong to him. He also has his own aura and looks like a local bully. "Hehe, yes, it''s popular." Ono gave a dry smile. Teng Jiuyan heard his words, his heart a little calm, told him: "tomorrow to each of the company''s employees to send a set." Scared! Ono widened his eyes, took out his ears, and whispered, "one set for each?" "Yes, improve employee benefits." Some nine ye a face naturally tone. Ono was so desperate that he wanted to cut off his tongue. Why did he say that? Just sell the woman, won''t it? It''s too late to regret. When the whole thunder company was wearing beach clothes, Ono was eager to find a hole in the ground. When Teng Jiuyan comes to the construction site, he solves the troublemakers with thunder, and then returns to the company. After cleaning up at home, Jin Xixi comes out of the door and suddenly hears the voice of Xiao Tai. She shouts "Xiao Tai?" I only heard Xiao Tai''s more miserable sobs, but there was no trace. She followed the sound source and finally found xiaotai at the corner of the house. Xiaotai was tied with a rope and left in a corner. Looking at little Tai''s pathetic appearance, Jin Xi is angry. "Which son of a bitch tied me up, xiaotai, and it made you annoy you, and wanted to torture a little dog like this? A dog thief with a wolf heart. " When she scolds, Teng Jiuyan of thunder group suddenly sneezes several times. Ono said with a smile: "Oh, two sneezes, it''s obvious that someone is scolding Jiuye you -" with such a reminder, Jin Xixi''s shining black eyes suddenly floated in Teng Jiuyan''s brain. When he just went to Jin Xi''s house, a little dog rushed at him and bit his trouser legs. Teng Jiuyan does not want to kick the dog. He doesn''t like dogs all the time, especially the cute "little trash" dogs. Who knows, the dog perseveres. When he was angry, he found a rope, tied the dog and threw it in the corner. Then he ran into Jin Xi''s house. Since then, the dog and a military less knot irreconcilable Liangzi. Chapter 28 Jinxixi holding xiaotai into the house, her mind is Teng Jiuyan wearing beach clothes. No man has ever been able to wear beach clothes like a local tyrant, but Teng Jiuyan is wearing a different style. She also thought at the beginning, if the clothes didn''t fit his temperament, she would not dress like a fish. I didn''t expect that a man with good figure and good appearance would wear dragon robes! She rolled several circles on the bed. At this time, she remembered that Teng Jiuyan seemed to have seen her computer. So she went out of the computer and traced the trail carefully. "Shit, shit, shit, how can this thing be like this? You want to be shameless? " Kim Hee yelled. Teng Jiuyan opened the page and did not close it at all. As soon as she turned on the computer, her voice came. Then, the page of the group she was chatting with appeared. He even read her shameful chat record. At the thought of being forced to expose his privacy, Jin Xi would like to cry his father and curse his mother. Is this man so hateful? Jin Xi waved his fist and yelled at him. Kowtow - the image of Su Mo''er, her best friend, keeps jumping, and she points it out. Sumor: where are you dead, jintuozi? Why don''t you come to work? Don''t answer the phone, but also has been turned off, you want to die? Ah! Jin Xixi thought of it. No wonder she always felt that something was missing. It turns out that her mobile phone has dropped. She hasn''t heard the sound of the mobile phone for the past two days, and her life has become extremely quiet. Jin Tuozi: dear, I forgot to contact you. It''s hard to say a word these days. I''ll see you in detail when the time comes. I''ve lost my mobile phone. I''ll go to make up a number. Sumore: come back to work soon. Your studio is closed all the time. Your wolf will be angry. She said this, the head wolf''s face appeared in Jin Xi''s mind. The first wolf is her rich second-generation boyfriend Zhao Liang, her number one fan, who gave her a lot of red envelopes and gifts, all of which were big money. The attitude of being full of vitality, let Jin Xi promise to meet with him, this just decided the relationship between male and female friends. It''s a pity that from the meeting to the confirmation of the relationship, they didn''t even pull a hand. Every time, he walked in front, and she followed behind silently, just like a little woman. In Sumer''s words: you and your wolf are not in love, but brother and sister. At the beginning, Jin Xi didn''t think so. She thinks that Zhao Liang''s rich second generation must like a girl with a small family. In order not to let him look down on her as an anchor, Jin Xixi always pretends to be a lady and a thief. Even holding hands, she would wave her hand, with a cute face: "no, my mother will mind" originally, she wanted him to be with him all the time, but unexpectedly, he colluded with catkins. Think of these bad things, plus she was Teng Jiuyan unilateral crush, a heart that called a full of holes. After closing the computer in a hurry, she went out to get a new phone card and put it on an old mobile phone in her home. Recently, she has no money. When she gets Teng Jiuyan''s reimbursement, she can buy a new mobile phone. Anyway, she hacked the demon king for 1000 yuan, which is enough for her to buy a high cost-effective mobile phone. That day, she went to the company and beat Lao Ding all over the place. "Well, you old Ding, you sold me and asked me to pay a million yuan. Why don''t you go to the underworld? A black hearted dog thief who says you are a dog is an insult to small animals. " Jin Xi furnishes. Chapter 29 Old Ding is not old. His name is Ding Bai. He is the leading shareholder of Tianxin culture. He is still a partial member of the Ding family of Shengjing, but he is estranged. He has no good intention to climb up the relationship. Ding Bai looked at Jin Xi with a frightened face and said, "little shrew, how do you provoke the ninth master? I, Ding Bai, have a dream that one day I can enter the entertainment industry with you. Now it''s better. The army young man has robbed you and deprived me of the right to be a shareholder. I didn''t scold you, but you started first. " Ding Bai, who had been beaten black and blue, was full of grief and indignation. It was a very dangerous day. Teng Jiuyan side of the small wild, Hula to pull a pair of people and horses, to his door a station. "Tian Xin has been bought by thunder. Take Jin Xixi''s contract!" Ding Bai "resist to die not from", but in the end or in Ono''s "coercion and inducement", defeated. "Fuck you, I believe you? Most of the time, you''ll come up with my contract in both hands. You''re a dishonest bastard. Have you ever valued your integrity? " Kim Hee said angrily. Lao Ding''s moral integrity is just like the clouds in the sky. You can see it from a distance, but you can''t see it near. It''s all cow dung when you see it near. When sumore heard about it, he was filled with righteous indignation. "Lao Ding, you''re too unkind. How can you do it? A million? Why don''t you sell yourself? " She pleaded for her friend. Ding Bai smiles. "I also want to sell myself. The ninth master doesn''t want me -" it''s a great blessing to sell myself to the ninth master. Who doesn''t want to make friends with the men Teng family in Shengjing? It''s an iron government office. The great generals and generals of our ancestors came out from generation to generation. In modern times, they fought with the original president. They were the founding heroes of country a. It is said that in one of the Teng''s houses, all the military achievements of the Teng family in the past dynasties are displayed. If you take out one of them casually, they are all famous treasures. Such a big family, big family, is close to the door, also want to hold people''s legs lick a few. Tong - Jin Xixi threw an ashtray on Ding Bai''s arm, which made him cry. "Well, Lao Ding, our friendship is as good as this broken ashtray." The ashtray fell from Ding Bai''s arm, Ding Dong, turned several circles on the floor, but it didn''t break. The three present were stunned. "Hum." Jin Xi rolled his eyes. She looked at Su Mo''er and said to her, "I may not be able to come to the company for the time being. My live studio will do a live broadcast today. You can take care of it for me later." "All right." Su Mo Er nodded, "if you encounter any difficulties, you must come to me. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you." At this time, she thought of a thing, said: "strange to say, catkins recently disappeared, has not appeared, the phone can not get through, to her home, her parents also said that they do not know where she went, almost the police." "Ha ha, don''t call the police. She will come back soon. From now on, don''t mention this woman to me." Jin Xi wants to fight villains. Give catkins a good friend. In the afternoon, Jin Xixi was sitting in the studio, wearing a nurse suit and holding a syringe in his hand. She said in a sweet voice to the camera, "oba, do you want to have your sister nurse give you an injection? Well ~ ~ " there was a warm wink, and the ambiguous air burst. Ding Bai hid outside the door, quietly took out his mobile phone and called Ono: "Hello, my little shrew has opened a live broadcast. Let your ninth master come to watch." Chapter 30 Thunder group is holding a high-level meeting. Ono answered the phone and whispered a few words in Teng Jiuyan''s ear. "Bring me your cell phone." Teng Jiuyan gave orders directly. The marketing manager who was speaking was stunned. "You go on." Teng Jiuyan glanced at the manager, and he was so scared that his hair stood up. The manager continued to speak and the meeting continued in an orderly manner. Teng Jiuyan picked up his cell phone and forgot to turn off the voice. "Cluck ~ ~ ~ want me to give you a massage? Where to use it? Chest, no, it''s bad - " whew! People all over the office have broken ears. Jiao Didi''s voice comes from the mobile phone, ambiguous to the bone, and the female voice is full of gouman''s taste. Those present, who are not human spirits, would like to put their heads under the table. But my heart burst. Teng''s second son is a little younger than his family. He is a famous former special forces team leader of the military region. He even has a hobby of watching "color" movies ~ ~ ~ the former Jiuye was high above the others. He was indecisive, dictatorial, cold-blooded and merciless. Any word to describe the devil could smash at him. We can''t connect the little film with the bloodthirsty man in front of us. Teng Jiuyan, in particular, took it so seriously. However, the more you look, the colder your eyes are. People in the office feel as if they are falling into an ice cave. Shouldn''t you be hot blooded to watch a little movie? Nine ye such person''s Dragon and Phoenix, the reaction is different with the ordinary person! The people present felt that they had captured the unspeakable secret, and they were afraid and wanted to laugh. There was a loud bang. Teng Jiuyan smashed the mobile phone to the wall, and the mobile phone fell apart. Ono wants to cry without tears, but his mobile phone is broken. Ask for reimbursement! Teng Jiuyan stood up and said in a cold voice, "the meeting will be held at another time." With that, he turned and walked outside the office. Ono looks at Gao Leng''s back with a dumb face. It''s hard to believe that the man in front of him is the ninth master he knows. The manager walked up to Ono and said, "Mr. Leng, this meeting is related to the whole market planning trend in the second half of the year. It''s self-evident that it''s important to cut off temporarily. Does Mr. Jiuye have something more important to do?" This meeting was decided by the senior management of the company after repeated discussions. The president also said that he would put off all the important things. Ono''s eyes showed a trace of meditation, patted the manager on the shoulder for a long time, and said seriously: "yes, what happened to Jiuye is more important than anything ~ ~ ~" it seems that it''s about the confidential affairs of the Teng family, so it''s not convenient for him to disclose. The manager had an ambiguous look on his face. The most important thing is to find a daughter-in-law. Tengmen three sons, backyard empty, so far no one married and had children, see more and more old, Teng lady anxious straight jump feet, once said: "who can accept my son, I paste an apartment." Teng Jiuyan, who is far away, naturally doesn''t know the murmurs of his descendants. He strides to Tianxin culture. As soon as he entered, the door of Jin Xixi''s studio was kicked away and bumped into the computer on the desktop. "Ah -" with a scream, Jin Xixi gave way even though he didn''t want to. Under the gaze of Ding Bai, one of his high configuration computers was scrapped. Ding Bai wants to kill people. Teng Jiuyan wants to kill people. The object is the same person - Jin Xi Xi. The culprit looked innocently at the two men, and said, "no one is working? Interrupting people''s work is robbing people''s money. Do you two want to make compensation at your discretion? I''ll figure it out. I usually get paid for this live broadcast. Chapter 31 Before Jin Xixi finished speaking, a big and majestic palm stepped forward and held her back collar, just like catching a mouse, lifting a person in mid air. "Ah, ah, Jiu Ye, you have something to say. We are literate. Don''t be rude. Hey, oh, don''t hit me in the face. I live by my face." She covered her cheek. Teng Jiuyan raised his palm and stopped in mid air. Ding Bai also covered his face. Teng Jiuyan is a big, powerful man. He is also a former king of soldiers. If he slaps him, he will not kill people, but also be disabled. All of a sudden, Ding Bai is very regretful. He regretted that he had called to inform the police before. No matter what, Jin Xi Xi is also a general under his command. It''s disabled and useless. It''s not so easy to cultivate a new person in the future, not to mention paying for medical expenses. It''s all Xiaoye''s fault. He repeatedly explained that if Jin Xixi comes back for live broadcast, he must inform them at the first time "get out -" Teng Jiuyan said. There was a thunder. Ding Bai was so scared that he ran away. "Ah, Lao Ding, you can''t wait to see the dead for help ~ ~ ~ ~" before Jin Xixi finished shouting, Lao Ding would not be seen. His speed can be called the 100 meter race. Die old Ding, stink old Ding, coward, this scared out of the gall? Courage is smaller than her Jin Xi Xi, hateful guy. When she gets out of trouble, she will beat him to death. "Hey - Hey -" Teng Jiuyan suddenly laughed, white teeth exposed eight. Never had a smile, but it is frightening. After Jin Xi''s death, his back became numb. She never knew that a smile was more terrible than a cold face. "Massage? How about a breast? " His bronze skin contrasts with his teeth as white as a ghost. for the sake of Gao Weiya''s work, she can''t feel cold again. Pa pa pa - - the loud voice burst out in the studio. Jin Xixi''s little butt is numb with pain. How dare you beat her? Do you want to be so abnormal? "Why, it''s nice to wear a nurse''s uniform, isn''t it? Not to menstruation, so hook man, I think you owe -- clean up Teng Jiuyan abruptly peels off her nurse''s clothes. The waves rolled. Kim Hee is going to explode. Man''s fingers are full of barbs, rough touch, with heavy punishment, every time the strength is like to tear her. No wonder Teng Jiuyan is the devil of women in Kyoto. It turns out that he really can tear women. The reason why he is so daunting is that most of the women are tortured to death by him. Otherwise, how can he leave a bad name in the market? Kim Hee is scared. Her big watery eyes were full of pleading. "Jiuye, please forgive me. I''m working. I never meet fans. No matter how much they reward, I don''t know any fans. Really, really, this is more true than pearl. You must believe me -" Jin Xixi doesn''t understand why he is so angry. Who told the devil about her live broadcast? When she got away, she would tear the traitor. Ding Baisheng shivers not far away. "Do you know now? Well Teng Jiuyan''s dark eyes contain a dark night. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid to die. Jiuye, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t play uniform again. Can''t I do it if I''m wrong?" She kept kicking her feet, trying to get down. She also did not understand why she had to explain to the demon king and why she had to promise him. There was an intuition that if she did not, a man''s anger would completely burn her to death. Chapter 32 With a puff, Jin Xi Xi''s body fell to the ground with a dull sound. Teng Jiuyan took off his coat and threw it on her to cover her snow-white skin. "Go." He said. Jin Xixi put on his thin suit jacket, got up, wrapped himself tightly, and asked carefully, "where are you going?" She was afraid that he would lock her up again, just like last time. It''s pure prison. Chiguoguo''s personal injury. Teng Jiuyan suddenly approached her and pushed her close to her majestic body. With one leg sticking out, she tightly encircled the thin woman in her arms. Legs slightly forced, the woman with sandwich, was his legs. Soft touch, aroused a burst of electric current, swept the whole body. He looked at her deeply and said, "give me all the content of your live broadcast." Ouch! Please let it go! Jin Xixi wants to die. Give her a noodle and strangle her. But it''s not up to her to decide everything. The big bully just hugged her out of the studio. When she walked in the hall, Sumer just came back from the outside, and she was followed by a woman with blonde hair and waves. Blonde women are not others. They are catkins that Jin Xi dislikes. She saw that Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan appeared intimately, and her heart was shocked. Teng Jiuyan has rarely appeared in front of the public. People only know that Teng Jiuyan, the second youngest of tengmen, is the God of Shengjing. He is an unpredictable and important figure, but there is no report about him. At this moment, Teng Jiuyan went to the hall to stop. With his lofty posture, straight back, the prestige of his body and the high pressure of the superior, anyone can see that he is precious. There is jealousy at the bottom of catkins'' eyes. Jin Xixi is a good-looking woman, but she only has that skin. Are these men so superficial and infatuated with women''s skin one after another? "Ah, hee hee, don''t you introduce your new boyfriend to us? You are like this. Does your little Liangliang know that? " Catkins want to suggest that the man in front of him, Jin Xi is not as clean as he thought. "Zhao Liang gave you the diamond. Don''t you covet him all the time? Give you a free gift, you are good to use, every day there is x blessing, the tide continues ~ ~ "Jin Xixi does not want to waste his breath with catkins. She suddenly hugged Teng Jiuyan''s waist and said with a tender face: "darling, let''s go. Some flies are really too eye-catching." With that, she said to sumore, "little darling, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." As soon as Su Mo''er sees Teng Jiuyan, her legs and stomach soften. She wants to ask Jin Xixi who this is, but her good friend obviously doesn''t give her a chance. Before she finishes speaking, they go out of the door. Teng Jiuyan didn''t even give catkins a look. "Jin Xixi --" catkins yelled. Outside, Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "two thousand yuan." "Two thousand dollars for what?" Jin Xi''s face was muddled. "A darling, a hug, a thousand at a time. Remember, you need to make use of it in the future. I don''t object to it in front of people, but you have to settle it for me after people. " His cold voice sounded mercilessly. The news is like lashing the soul of Jin Xi. She trembled like a dustpan, gritting her teeth and said, "the ninth master of the hall, do you want me to have so much money? Then you gnaw and touch me, should you also clearly mark the price? " Who knows, Teng Jiuyan cold front like the line of sight, such as the sword, the light of the sword, not frightening. There was a big curve in the corner of his mouth. "If you can beat me, we will unify the standard and settle accounts according to the price you touch me." Ah, ah!! Jin Xi wants to commit suicide by jumping off a building. This man is a bandit, a robber, a devil, a vicious bastard. Man Shengjing, who dares to say that he can beat the demon soldier Wang Teng Jiuyan of Tangtang special forces? Although it was once brilliant, the man was full of tendons, and obviously he didn''t stop training. it''s more likely to let her die, at least become a ghost, and scare him to death, if you want her to be a weak woman who makes a lot of trouble killing chickens to win the great demon king. Chapter 33 "It''s not fair!" Yelled Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan snorted: "fair, tell me fair? Then I tell you, I Teng Jiuyan three words, is fair I don''t know the so-called woman! The SUV is flying on the road. For a while, Hummer stopped in front of a three story luxury house in the suburb. A high wall was built outside the small western style building, and the iron gate burst out. A bodyguard in black stood guard by the door. Barking - - the familiar barking sound of the dog rings. Jin Xixi looks out and finds that it''s her dog son, xiaotai. She looked at Teng Jiuyan in shock and hesitated: "you won''t take my mother over, will you?" As expected, Teng Jiuyan nodded slightly. "Ah, Teng Jiuyan, what do you want?" Even if she was imprisoned, even her mother would not let go. Is there such a abnormal man? "Lest you run away." He said in a cold voice. Kim Hee blew up. She moved wildly, almost jumped out of the car and ran away on the spot. Hummers Park in a parking space in the yard. "Get out of the car." Teng Jiuyan ordered. Jin Xi rigid body, a belly of resentment underground car. If God gives her a wish, she will make a wish that she will never meet Teng Jiuyan in her life. Wangwangwang - xiaotai bites Teng Jiuyan''s suit pants in a word, and jumps left and right, hoping to pull his pants down. Seeing this, Jin Xixi secretly promised: "good boy, Xiao Tai, I''ll reward you a drumstick later." The only one who dares to talk to the devil is her hero, Xiao Tai. The spirit of bravery is exemplary. A whine. Xiao Tai''s scream rang out. Teng Jiuyan kicked xiaotai over and flew directly to the lawn in the yard. "Damn, Jiuye, do you want to do so hard? It''s just a dog that doesn''t pose any threat to you." Jin Xixi strode to xiaotai, picked it up and helped it Shun Mao. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan ran over, grabbed the dog in her palm, threw it on the ground, and said angrily: "why, you think you just hook up with a man, so forget it? Do you really think I''m so talkative? " Even a dog can rub her arms. Who said she was not a casual person? Looking at the dog claws scratch her soft, his anger did not come to the forehead rub. Anger, such as the stars all over the sky, set fire to one side of the sky. Jin Xixi was frightened by his awe inspiring eyes, and instantly recognized counsels. "Ouch, I, I -" before I finished speaking, my hand was clamped by Teng Jiuyan''s steel claws, and I took her to the small western style building. "Young master, young girl -" the servants divided into two teams and saluted one after another when they came in. Jin Xixi has never seen such a big scene that can only be seen on TV. For no reason, her vanity is satisfied, and her idea of resistance is weakened. Before asking Teng Jiuyan which room her mother lived in, he took her to the master bedroom on the second floor. As soon as entering the room, Teng Jiuyan suddenly threw her away. Her eyes were cold and her voice was as cold as ice. "According to what you''re broadcasting." He said. Before, he didn''t touch computers, and he never knew that there was still a "female anchor" industry in the world, even if the data showed that Jin Xixi''s career was like this. He thought it was a TV host. When he bought Tian Xin culture, he also wanted to help the company do publicity work. Unexpectedly, Ono showed him the video, the hair, the fire, dense in the chest, endless. Especially when I think of Jin Xixi, a damned woman, wearing a nurse''s suit, pretending to have an injection, pouting, kissing, shaking m at the camera, I burst out of my chest. Chapter 34 After Jin Xixi''s nurse suit was torn by him, he still wore a short nurse skirt. Skirt short, short to the thigh, once walking, thigh roots are exposed. In this picture, a man will turn into a wolf and rush to eat the lamb. Teng Jiuyan went straight to the bedside, sat down and said: "come on, little nurse." The cold starts from the soles of the feet. Jin Xi has a feeling of moving stones and hitting his feet. She plays the role of a little nurse in live broadcast, which is occasionally done. Isn''t it because she hasn''t been in the live broadcast room recently, and her popularity is low, that she has chosen the most "bold and unconstrained" clothes? Who knows, just once, he was caught by the devil. She must have been betrayed by a mole. Seeing Teng Jiuyan''s impatience, Jin Xixi had to take off his coat and bind the broken nurse with a rope. Shi Shi ran walked towards him. "Oba, do you want the sister nurse to give you an injection? Well, she made a needle with her finger and poked Teng Jiuyan''s ass. Thinking of her sorrow, she suddenly increased her strength and stabbed him hard. Who knows, for Teng Jiuyan, this finger was just like a feather brushing, and he didn''t feel it. A slight itch came. Teng Jiuyan''s heart seemed to have 100000 ants crawling, and his heart itched badly. "Cluck, do you want a massage?" Jin Xi showed a charming smile. She waved her arm and leaned against Teng Jiuyan, rubbing his arm back and forth. "Cluck, sister nurse, isn''t it sweet? Come on, kiss one. " Jin Xixi said and pecked Teng Jiuyan''s lip. Teng Jiuyan''s heart burst. His trousers were so tight that battle had already begun. Suddenly a pull Jin Xi Xi, will she press on the bed, hand a stretch, will her clothes to tear. That skirt was also destroyed by his brute force. "Damned woman, is that what you use to flatter men?" Teng Jiuyan felt the fatal attraction. He wanted to tear her to pieces to fill the void. It is worthy of careful work, and the means are excellent. Even an iron man like him can''t stand her provocation. If he were someone else, he would have taken the bait. No wonder his elder brother was fascinated by her at that time. When he thought that she might have done these things with his elder brother, he was furious for no reason. Hold her face, neck, soft, waist meat. Every place is not let go, hard and rub and pinch, with some kind of primitive force of violence, where he had left a blood red mark. Jin Xi, who was pinched by him in pain, breathed out. "Pain ~ ~" who knows, this sound, accompanied by Jiao Didi''s cry of pain, seems to be an incentive, and suddenly released Teng Jiuyan''s inner demons. He tore open his trousers and approached her. Her legs felt an instant warmth. The hygiene in the pants is still there. It''s boiling hot. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are white and congested, his brain is blue and his arms are full of blood vessels, one by one, crisscrossing, which shows how much yearning the master has in his heart. Come like a disaster. Jin Xixi was frightened by this wave. She was worried that he would be desperate for her. She shook her voice and said, "I, I''m willing to help you with my mouth ~ ~ ~" it seems that this is also a man''s favorite. On that day, Jin Xixi did not know how she came over. He only remembered that after the event, she could not speak, her lips were swollen, her throat was hoarse, and her teeth were stiff. After Teng Jiuyan solved the problem, he relaxed all over and lay on the bed. Seeing that her face was injured, he picked her up and took a shower for her. Then he took her back. He washed, wet hair hanging, a pair of resolute black eyes deep exposed a trace of he did not notice to cherish. Jin Xixi was lying on the bed, squinting and numb. even make complaints about the power of tengtun''s extension. It can be imagined how tragic and tragic the process is. Chapter 35 Teng Jiuyan went back, he came back again, holding an anti-inflammatory swelling spray, and a ointment. "Hmm ~ ~" Jin Xixi squints at Teng Jiuyan, embraces her head and lays it on his thigh. With slight force, he opens her teeth, gently presses the spray with his hand, and suddenly sprays it deep into her throat. A cool feeling came. She had a sense of lightness all over her. After a while, Teng Jiuyan squeezed out another lump of ointment and gently wiped her lips with his fingers. It''s so light, so soft. Completely lost more than ten minutes ago wild and fierce. She couldn''t tell whether the man in front of her was a little soldier or a devil. The feeling of being flattered is not over, and the voice of men''s disgust comes again. She felt that the bad was Teng Jiuyan''s attribute. "Once, a thousand." Jin Xixi suddenly sits up, grabs the medicine in his hand, stares at him resentfully, and wants to kill him. He comes again with a strong impact. Unable to speak, she whimpered in protest. Jiuteng said: "even if you don''t dare to put off your marriage, I''m not sure who you are." Isn''t that serious? Jin Xi''s pupils dilate, and she suddenly regrets that her intestines are blue. This bullshit agreement to get married, not even her freedom all sold, together with her body together? Teng Jiuyan badly appreciated the obscurity on her face, not to mention how pleasant it was. Suddenly he was in a good mood. He pinched her chin and said in a low voice, "be honest with me. If you dare to get those things out again, I don''t mind putting you in the Panther forest for the rest of your life." If the castle in the air last time was bear ridge, the Panther forest, as the name suggests, was all a panther forest with extremely fast speed and fierce index. Jin Xi shuddered violently. She has no doubt about the truth of Teng Jiuyan''s words. If he really wants to detain her, he can do it. "No, no, I won''t live that kind of content again. Oh, I promise, I swear!" Her throat was unable to speak, and her voice was almost silent. Teng Jiuyan can read lip language, naturally also understand what she is saying, this just shows a satisfied look. At this time, he took 9000 yuan and counted 3000 yuan. He left the rest on the bedside table and said to her, "this is the money for buying clothes last time, but you owe me 3000 yuan." Jin Xixi looks at the pitiful money with grief and indignation, and his heart is silent for the three thousand at his fingertips. It''s all her money, but the devil snatched it by despicable means. "have a good rest. In a few days, there will be a dinner party for you. I''ll send someone to pick you up at that time, and the reward is 3000 yuan." Teng Kau Yan Road. The moment before, Jin Xixi, whose mood was at the bottom of the valley, seemed to see hope. Her original intention to take advantage of Teng Jiuyan''s absence to escape completely disappeared. If she can earn back 3000 yuan, it''s just the easy work of eating cake and drinking. Why doesn''t she go? Maybe you can get to know a handsome guy to make a spare tire. After kicking Teng Jiuyan, she will straighten the replacement. At the thought of such a good thing, Jin Xi busily nodded his head to Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 36 After Teng Jiuyan left the building, Jin Xixi lay in bed for three days. It has to be said that some things are absolutely painful to do. Her mouth was so sore that she couldn''t eat anything. She could only swallow some liquid food. In the middle of the way, sumore called several times, but she couldn''t answer it. She typed a line in a hurry and then ignored it. The sore throat finally recovered, and the swollen lips returned to their original state. She was overjoyed and went to her mother''s room to see her mother. "Mom, Mom -" under the guidance of his servant Chang Sao, Jin Xixi comes to her mother Ding Suya''s room. In the spacious and bright bedroom, Ding Suya, wearing a clean silk dress, stares at the white wall. She seems to be thinking about something and indulges in the illusory scene. "Mom, are you used to it?" Cried Jin Xi. When Ding Suya heard her voice, she fell out of the abyss for a long time. Looking at her daughter Jin Xixi, she slowly showed a smile. Smile is very sweet, but there is no focus, the pupil is also full of misty color. Jin Xixi didn''t care at all. She went over, hugged her mother and said to her, "Mom, you stay well. When I have money, I will take you abroad and invite the best neurologist to help you cure your disease." She doesn''t have much money. The money she usually does live broadcasting is used to buy medicine for her mother to maintain her condition. As for the treatment of her disease, Jin Xi is still powerless. After staying with her mother for a while, she came out of the room. At this time, a man came outside the door. "Hi, golden beauty!" Ono a see jinxixi, as if she is a comedy, full of joy, always let him want to laugh. Jin Xi white his one eye, not good spirit way: "you come here to do?" This person she knows is Teng Jiuyan''s driver. He was the one who knocked her out last time. Ono felt the hostility from her and didn''t care. He said, "the ninth master asked me to pick you up for the evening party." Party? Jin Xi suddenly thought of it, as if there was such a thing. Three thousand! Yes, she has a chance to make money. At the thought of this, she instantly revived with blood, and a warm smile floated on her cold cheek. "All right, let''s go." She said frankly. This summer, the heat is very heavy, half afternoon is hot people sweating. When Jin Xi went out, he suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ono chuckled. "It''s too hot. I remember there was a thin suit in my cupboard that I could wear." Kim Hee road. Teng Jiuyan sent people to move her whole family, so he asked the mouse to come. She didn''t have any clothes of a little higher grade. If she was very smart, wouldn''t she lose Teng Jiuyan''s face? Maybe when the devil is not happy, he will upset her again. Her lips are better. She doesn''t want to suffer any more. Ono listened to her and nodded. Jin Xixi rushed to the bedroom, rummaged through the boxes and pulled out a cheongsam from under the cabinet. Two people out of the apartment, directly on the car, soon the car on the road, and finally stopped in front of a particularly luxurious villa. Ono and Kim both get off. The doorman quickly stepped forward and drove into the parking lot. "Happy Birthday to my daughter Ding Su Su" in front of the magnificent villa building, there is a notice stand, on which the theme of today''s banquet is displayed in colorful font. Chapter 37 "Ono, I''ll go to the bathroom and change. You wait for me." Jin Xi pulled the clothes of pull small wild to put, low voice way to him. "Good." Ono nodded, "Jiuye will be late for a while. He is still in the meeting." Jin Xi glared at him and said, "I didn''t ask you his trace. What are you talking about?" She has been guessing since she came out of the small foreign house, when will Teng Jiuyan come and will he come? If she doesn''t come, will her three thousand dollars run away? If he comes, does he pay after the event, or does she reach out for the money as soon as he appears, so as not to let him default. after thinking about it, she''s going to get rid of her hair. Ono''s news for her, is undoubtedly timely rain, let her stop all tangled. She simply went to bubble handsome guy first, wait for Teng Jiuyan to come, and then it depends on the situation. But facing Ono''s funny face, she just didn''t like it. "OK, Jinmei, you can do whatever you want." Ono chuckled and turned to sit down on the cane chair beside the swimming pool. Jin Xixi enters the bathroom and changes into her cheongsam. They are still early. At this time, the guests haven''t arrived completely, but many of them have come ahead of time. The Ding family is a well-known wealthy family in Shengjing. If tengmensheng is in "power", then Ding''s name is in "money". It is said that if the two countries join hands, it is definitely a powerful alliance. It is said that in his early years, the Teng family had an engagement with a daughter of the Ding family. Unfortunately, the daughter had a car accident and died before she passed the door. The Ding family is not reconciled, and a single girl of the side branch is assigned to Teng Dashao. The result is still miserable, and she died before she was 20 years old. Since then, the Ding family has put out the idea of marrying the Teng family. In the compartment, Jin Xi, who is changing clothes, is going to open the door, but he hears the conversation between the two celebrities. "It''s said that Jiuye will also come tonight." "If it''s true, Jiuye never attends a banquet hosted by any family in Shengjing. How could he come to Ding Susu''s birthday party?" "Maybe the ninth master likes Ding Su Su, or he''ll point a gun at his head. He doesn''t want to come and will never step into the Ding family." The two talked about it again. Jin Xi, who has been pestering in the compartment, wants to go out but can''t go out. Isn''t it clear that he is eavesdropping now? I''ll wait for the toilet to be clean. Jin Xixi was sweating. She went to the pool and bowed to wash her face. Only when he raised his head, he saw a girl in a dress standing beside him. The girl''s face was bright, and her green eyes were shining with the color of fireworks. When she saw Jin Xixi, a stream of casual contempt came from her lips. Two people looked at each other, Jin Xi hurried out of the door, she opened a pair of big eyes, everywhere. Ono''s gone. She walked around in high heels. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many handsome men. Needless to say, her cheongsam was specially made for live broadcast a long time ago. Under the cheongsam, the figure is protruding forward and backward, and that pair of proud demeanors earn a sense of superiority in front of a group of airport women. As she walked forward, because she looked back at a little dog in the distance, she didn''t notice the person coming in front of her and suddenly hit the man. "Ouch --" Jin Xi nearly fell to the ground. The arm was accurately grasped by one hand, slowing down the speed of her fall. Chapter 38 Teng Jiuyan has been hiding in the monitoring to observe, but did not find any abnormality. He found that Jin Xixi was proud and excited when she stepped into Ding''s house. However, after eating a lot of snacks and drinking a few cocktails, she became bored. When she was bored, the woman even sat in the corner, picking her teeth with her fingers, taking off her shoes and rubbing her feet every time someone passed by, she was often despised. Finally, she simply went to a chair in the corner of the swimming pool and lay down to sleep. Teng Jiuyan turned off the monitoring and said to Ono, "you keep watching." "Yes." Ono takes orders. At the same time, Jin Xi, who was lying at ease, was interrupted. "Ah, you get up. Yes, it''s about you. Send this to Mo Shao." A maid in a cheongsam nodded at Jin Xixi''s head and said in a loud voice. It''s embarrassing enough. Not long after Jin Xi came to the Ding family, he found a very serious problem. The waitress was wearing a cheongsam, which instantly lowered her level. How could she dare to stay in a crowded place? It''s bad luck that she was always regarded as a waiter. It''s better to have one thing less than one thing more. Jin Xi wants to leave immediately after he has delivered something. It seems that 3000 yuan is not so easy to earn. It''s too embarrassing to stay here. Picked up a bowl of sweet soup in the hands of the waitress, looked at the place she said, then went in with a tray and came to the man called "no less". "The sweet soup you ordered." Jin Xixi put the sweet soup in the tray on the table and turned to get ready to leave. Who knows, before she left, her arm was held by the man in the shining silver shirt. "Pa --" tossed out a bunch of money, heroic way, "stay with me, this money is yours!" The money on the table is more than 10000 at least. Who knows that Sheng Jing Mo FU Cong loves big breasted women most, and all the women who have the conditions will give way to him. Most of the women he played with were either useless or disabled, and none of them died well. Most of them are just a little lower than the Ding family. No one dares to offend them. Bullied women, in addition to taking money to leave, can only bear to admit. Mo Fucong felt Jin Xi''s chest with one hand. Pa - without thinking about it, Jin Xi slapped him on the cheek. "Rascal, sister, I won''t play with you." She wanted to break free of his fingers and escape from the scene. Who knows, Mo Fucong, who was beaten, became angry. He grabbed her black hair and said angrily, "man Shengjing dares to beat me. I''m not born yet. How dare you beat me, you bitch? I''m looking for death. " Mo Fucong raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "No less, this is my Ding''s place." Ding Muyun is coming. "Well, you''re also a servant of the Ding family. You don''t want to fight Mo Fucong for a bitch, do you?" Mo Fucong said angrily. Ding Muyun smile, voice slightly cold way: "I don''t know the rules, is to teach a good lesson, but, always let my Ding family do it, don''t bother, don''t roll over, want to be beaten?" He looked at Jin Xi and yelled at him. When Jin Xixi heard Ding Muyun''s roar, he broke away from Mo Fucong''s hand and ran to Ding Muyun. "Ha ha, it seems that my mo family is giving you too much face. You can''t tell who is the real king without a crown. Come on, arrest this woman for me. If you don''t kill her, you will never give up." Mo Fucong waved his hand. A group of big men in black came from every corner and approached Ding Muyun and Jin Xixi one after another. Jin Xi''s face was pale with fright. She hid behind Ding Muyun to see if he could stand it. At this moment, Teng Jiuyan''s face floated in her mind, and she said silently in her heart: Jiuye, Jiuye, please come to help me quickly. If you come, I will repay you. Chapter 39 Mo Fucong said in a loud voice: "Ding Muyun, I warn you that the latest batch of goods cards of your Ding family are in the customs. If you keep detaining them, the capital chain of your Ding family will be broken, and bankruptcy will be just a matter of day and night. Think about it clearly." In recent years, the relationship between the Mo family and the vice president, want to block that batch of goods, but it is a matter of mouth. At this time, Ding Susu, who was wearing a dress, came to her and said to Ding Muyun, "brother, are you stupid? But I''m a servant. Please let me take him away Jin Xi Xi''s face is stunned. Isn''t this woman met in the bathroom? She''s really a poisonous beauty. I want to kill her as soon as I come out! "Brother." As soon as Ding Su Su stepped forward, he pulled Ding Muyun to the side and called several male servants to hold him down. "Mo Fucong, I warn you, if you touch her, you will die." Ding Muyun sneered. He looked disappointedly at his sister and said, "even if he is a servant, isn''t he a human being?" Ding Su Su said elegantly: "this is what my father taught me. Don''t let small things lose big ones." She is the treasure of Ding''s father, but Ding Muyun is not very popular with the Ding family, which is clear to all. The servant did not give Ding Muyun any face. "Don''t come here, don''t come here -" when Jin Xixi lost his protection, he was frightened to see the big man in black approaching her. Mo Fucong took out a gun and pointed it at her head. With a cruel smile, he said, "how do you know the consequences of offending me now? I tell you, in Shengjing, I say one, no one dares to say two. Darling, I''ll let you die later, take off your clothes, dance in front of me and please me. " With that, he gave an order, and the man in black came forward to strip off Jin Xixi''s clothes. "Ah, help --" Jin Xixi crouched down and yelled. Bang - a bullet came. Ah, ah, ah - - the scene screamed. The hand that Jin Xi covers a face slowly opens. Ho ho ho! The sound of iron boots hitting the ground sounded. In wulala area, two teams of people with heavy weapons quickly surrounded Jin Xixi and Mo Fucong. Clang clang clang a few, along the way will be a lot of onlookers qianjinfu less to fly out. "Ah, who dares to shoot me?" My name is Fucong. He covered his lower body, but the blood was dripping down to the floor. Dada dada! The boots broke in with a fierce and sonorous voice. Jin Xixi looked back and saw that Teng Jiuyan, wearing a black silk suit pants and a white shirt, walked towards her step by step on the road where the two teams split. She had never thought in her life that the tyrant of the great devil could be so lovely. She wanted to jump into his arms and shout "husband" sweetly Can Teng nine extend Mou bottom to stare her anger, frighten she dare not move. "Jiu, Jiu Ye?" Mo Fucong''s face changed slightly. Teng Jiuyan came up to him and looked down at the man who was so painful on the ground that he almost fell and rolled. He said in a cold voice, "you''ve lived enough." Four words represent the future of Mo Fucong. Ding''s brother and sister looked at Teng Jiuyan in amazement, unable to figure out what he was doing. "Teng Jiuyan, do you dare to move me? Do you think you will be so domineering all the time? Do you think you can be the God of Shengjing forever? " Mo Fucong screamed. With a hiss, Teng Jiuyan kicked Mo Fucong in the part where he was shot. "Ah --" screamed again and again. Chapter 40 Teng Jiuyan''s cruel and ruthless foot made everyone around him afraid. How painful was the person who was kicked. Mo Fucong rolled a few times on the ground, hugged his lifeblood in both hands, and wailed wildly. Except for the pain, he couldn''t pronounce any notes. All the bodyguards around are controlled by the armed forces brought by Teng Jiuyan. No one dares to come forward to save his young master. Sheng Jing, in addition to the army, armed forces can be equipped with guns, the only exception is Teng Jiuyan, the second youngest member of the Teng family, and the two teams around him. Even if Mo Fucong had a gun in his hand, he did not dare to take it to court. It was a private act. Teng Jiuyan turned to look at Jin Xixi and said to her, "go back and accept the punishment." It''s obviously an impure purpose to dress like this. "Ouch!" Jin Xixi lowered his head, did not dare to look at Teng Jiuyan, the gesture, like a clever kitten. Ambiguous flow between the two, the presence of people have turned their eyes to Jin Xi. At this time, Ding Susu let go of Ding Muyun, pulled his dress, cut his hair, and went to Teng Jiuyan. She had the most appropriate, solemn and elegant smile on her face. "Jiuyan - ---" the voice is sweet and charming. The people around him all set their eyes on Ding Su Su. "It''s said that Jiu Ye came for Ding Su Su." "Yes, will the Teng family marry the Ding family?" For a moment, everyone felt that Teng Jiuyan would be different from Ding Su Su. Maybe he would let her approach him within three meters. Under the public attention, Ding Su Su approached Teng Jiu Yan step by step. Jin Xi was inexplicably uncomfortable. Her big black eyes nervously looked at Teng Jiuyan. All kinds of pictures are constantly filled in my mind: "Su Su, my true love, I''m back -" "Jiuyan, we really love each other, don''t separate, OK?" She had heard a group of eight women talk about it in the bathroom before. Teng Jiuyan never attended any banquet. He thought that he must have come because of his love for Ding Su Su Su. She and he are only married by agreement. They will be separated after a year. Besides, he also warned her not to play with him. could it be that the person he loves is actually Ding Su Su? The reason why he wants to marry her is due to the interests of the two families, or Teng Da Shao''s engagement with the Ding family, which is why he has to be so secretive? Jin Xixi''s brain is filled too much, his head is more and more confused, and his heart is also in disorder, which is very unpleasant. She couldn''t accept the thought that what he had done with her would happen to him and Ding Su Su. The fingers tightly clasp into the palm, and the teeth want to bite off their lower lip. Bang - Ding Su Su''s body was within three meters of Teng Jiuyan, and he flew out like a broken kite. "Teng Jiuyan!" In the sky, leave a miserable cry. The front sole of Ding Su''s high-heeled shoes just landed. Teng Jiuyan didn''t show mercy on her as we expected. After Ding Su Su falls to the ground, Teng Jiuyan walks to Jin Xi with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips. Close, close. Everyone guessed that Jiuye was in a bad mood and wanted to throw out all the women around him. Not far away, Ding Su Su struggles to get up. Her painful eyes are swept away when they fall on Jin Xi''s face. Tonight, as long as there are more than one woman left here, it''s not a shame. She expected Teng Jiuyan to throw the bad maid to the sky just like she did. Chapter 41 Seeing Teng Jiuyan coming towards her, Jin Xixi is flustered and laughs and shouts: "Jiuye - ---" she wants to explain that she didn''t mean to provoke others, but when she catches the anger at the bottom of Teng Jiuyan''s eyes, she can''t open her mouth like a gourd with a saw mouth. Teng Jiuyan is getting closer to her. People on the scene spilled a look of watching a good play. Finally. Three meters! Why? What''s going on? Why didn''t Teng Jiuyan kick? The eyes of the crowd grew bigger and bigger. Two meters!! Hasn''t Jin Xixi been kicked away like garbage? Did the comet hit the earth? Questions are pouring in. 5 meters. Finally, Teng Jiuyan''s military boots aimed at Jin Xixi''s high heels. His cold face gave birth to a trace of disgust: "how, want to continue to stay here?" Feeling the evil spirit of the great demon king, Jin Xixi''s brain went down in an instant. It took her a long time to respond. "Ah, go, go, Jiuye, I''ll go with you --" Jin Xixi''s smile is flattering. She walked like a follower behind the great devil. Close enough to fit Teng Jiuyan''s back. The jaw of everyone''s astonishment will fall down. Ding Suyun''s face was even more pigmented. The cheap woman to love! She''s the princess of the birthday party. Overnight, she became the laughing stock of Quan Shengjing. Hateful, hateful. Ding Muyun, who has been silent all the time, looks at the two shadows that have gone away obscurely, and the complexity at the bottom of his eyes flashes by. People on the scene saw with their own eyes that Jin Xixi, the woman who provoked the disaster, not only didn''t get kicked away, but got the care of Teng Jiuyan, the God of Shengjing, and took her away from the gate of the Ding family. A cloud of doubt came out of everyone''s heart. What is the identity of Jin Xixi? When he reached the corner, Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked back, looked at Mo Fucong, and said to Ono, "don''t succeed in rescue." "Yes, Jiuye." Ono laughs. No successful rescue means that Mo Fucong can only become a waste in the future. Hula land, two teams of people and horses with Teng Jiuyan left, also quickly evacuated the Dingjia big house. A birthday party turned into a farce, which nobody expected. Many people began to wonder why Teng Jiuyan, who never allowed women to approach him, would allow a woman who didn''t look very attractive to approach him? The famous family is rich and young, and they are all searching for Jin Xixi''s identity in private, but no matter how they check, they can''t find a trace. When the Mo family extended their hand to Jin Xixi, they encountered unprecedented resistance. At this time, they realized that this woman was not simple, but also the existence that they could not touch. Mo Fucong was rescued several times in the hospital. Every time he saw that the operation was about to succeed, there would always be an accident in the end, which led to his baby gradually shrinking. That night, as soon as Teng Jiuyan got on the SUV, he stretched out his hand and pulled Jin Xixi into the car. Pooh. Jin Xi''s center of gravity is not stable. He suddenly falls into Teng Jiuyan''s arms and his head hits his chin. "Oh, it hurts." She covered her head and screamed. In case of emergency, she now learns to strike first. She must shift her target to reduce the punishment of the great devil. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly, pulled her to sit down, slammed the door, and said to Ono: "back to star night villa." Jinxixi now lives in a small villa. "Yes." Ono stepped on the gas and the car sped out. "Go ahead." Teng Jiuyan steel claws mercilessly grasped Jin Xi''s wrist, and soon the red print rolled. Chapter 42 "Say, say, say what?" Asked Jin Xi stutteringly. She really did not understand, where she provoked the great devil. She is very clever, never had the rules, neither take the initiative to provoke the apprentice, there is no exposure should not be exposed, very good young woman. "Ha ha!" Teng Jiuyan''s sneer came like a knife. Jin Xi''s eyes are tied. After thinking for a long time, she hesitated and said, "I didn''t provoke you. I really don''t know -" "didn''t you? Who didn''t know that Mo Fucong was a dandy of Shengjing. He was very generous. You don''t want to think about whether you have life to take it. " Teng Jiuyan listen to her want to deny, face a heavy, tone full of irony. At the beginning, he and Ono in the dark after observing her, see no doubt, ready to take her out. Who knows this damned woman, unexpectedly carrying a plate to walk towards Mo Fucong with a smile. At that moment, he knew something was going to happen. So he pondered for a while and pulled his men over. If she didn''t want to get the reward herself, could someone else put a knife around her neck and force her to go? The woman''s eyes shine at the sight of money. Mo Fucong was playing games with a group of servants in the backyard. He told the crowd that if he was satisfied, he would get 10000 first. The more satisfied he was, the more money he had. He didn''t believe it. Jin Xi didn''t go for money. Mo Fucong likes to play with big breasted women, which is even more famous than his extravagance. Does she have a playful head? Do things without thinking? "I don''t know. A maid asked me to give the sweet soup on the tray to moshao. Who knows that he is so bad? I don''t know anything about him." In her capacity, can know Teng Jiuyan, is also because he is too famous, even if you cover your ears, you can also hear the grandmother around to scare his disobedient granddaughter: "if you don''t listen, I will send you to Teng''s home, let people Jiuye tear you up and eat." What''s the Ding family? She has never heard of it. How can she know about it. Teng Jiuyan frowned. He said to Ono, "I''ll find out later." "Yes." Ono said the words, the car has arrived at the night villa. Teng Jiuyan drags Jin Xixi and directly drags her out of the car. He drags people all the way to the bedroom and throws them on the bed. "Oh, Jiuye, don''t, don''t, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please be merciful -" Jin Xixi begged for mercy in a mess. "You know what''s wrong? What''s wrong with that? " He shoved her to the bed, and his boots slammed on the bed, against the edge of her head. Feeling the clank of iron boots, Jin Xi''s eyelids trembled violently. "That, that, I shouldn''t walk around, I shouldn''t listen to people''s words, I shouldn''t be a guest waiter, and I shouldn''t either." before she finished speaking, there was a stab, and there was a tearing sound in her ear. Shit! Jin Xi really can''t hear this kind of voice. She seriously suspects that Teng Jiuyan has a habit of tearing clothes. Otherwise, how can she tear her clothes as soon as she sees her? "Not a word is right." Teng Jiuyan has already started. Soft is his territory, today that cheap thing, even want to touch his private? Then you should be ready to go to hell. With a flash of inspiration, Jin Xixi tentatively said, "I don''t mean to wear cheongsam. This is my best suit. I''m not afraid of losing face to you? When you go to a party, you don''t wear a T-shirt with jeans, do you? " Chapter 43 Although she has been a female anchor for such a long time, her figure and face can take the route of coquettish and cheap, but she still resisted. It''s not for any other reason. It''s because she''s reluctant to spend money on high-end clothes and cosmetics. So, in the wardrobe, there is not a dress that can hold hands. When Teng Jiuyan heard her words, his brows were locked and his eyes were deep. After a while, he said, "is that really the reason? Not to tease men? " With the content of her live broadcast, he has no doubt that the woman wearing cheongsam to the banquet is mostly of a different purpose. Jin Xi clenched his teeth and said, "isn''t that the reason? What else can I think of? If you don''t believe me, you can go through my clothes and see if there is a slightly more formal high-end product. " What she didn''t dare to say was that she really had a little bad idea to wear Qipao. It''s a real tease. A man who will love her and take good care of her will keep it as a spare tire. When her agreement with Teng Jiuyan expires, she will turn the spare tire into a regular one. Unfortunately, there are many handsome guys in the whole party, but the only one who can win is Ding Muyun. At first, she thought Ding Muyun was as autocratic as Teng Jiuyan. Later, it turned out that he was worse than Teng Jiuyan. A man who can''t even deal with his sister may be a Ma Bao man. If she marries her, won''t she have trouble sleeping with Ding Muyun because of her sister and mother? She won''t say it even if she kills her. "Change your clothes and come with me." Teng Jiuyan released his steel claw. The air in Jin Xi''s chest was as smooth as running water. A bloody handprint on wave left a deep mark. She spit out her tongue and secretly tucking a "make complaints about flowers". She went to the side of the cupboard and changed a suit. Simple white T-shirt with jeans. When she came out, Teng Jiuyan''s throat tightened again. Generally speaking, T-shirts are the least attractive for women. Jin Xixi''s waist is thin, his skeleton is small, and he doesn''t have any fat on his body. He wears a one size fits all T-shirt, which is as big as the sea. But every time she wore it, her chest was high, and the hem in front of the T-shirt was always high. Xi Xi''s clothes can make her wear this kind of simple style. "Go." Teng Jiuyan turned and walked towards the door. Jin Xixi didn''t understand what he wanted to do. The sun was setting, and the streets were covered in the setting sun. When we go out at this point, is it to take her out to dinner? At the thought of eating out with the devil, she seriously suspected that she would be choked by the delicious food. The air-conditioning released by this man is enough to make the food tasteless. Ono is waiting outside. The result of the investigation has come out. He goes forward and whispers a few words. At the banquet, there was a woman with dessert saying something to Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi seemed reluctant, but she finally agreed. The maid in cheongsam cleverly avoided all the cameras. No matter from any angle, she could only see her back, but could not see her face. Teng Jiuyan frowned and said to Ono, "tell people to go down and check." "Yes." Ono nodded. "To the ocean building." He ordered. Ono a Leng, but still into the cab, and so on jinxixi a car, the car galloping on the burning road. Ocean Building! Jin Xi stares big eye bead son, looked Teng Jiu Yan, a face is unimaginable. She vaguely followed the big devil into the mall. Ocean building is the most famous shopping mall in Shengjing. The things in it are incredibly expensive. She came once and was often looked down upon, so she did not dare to come again. How can Teng Jiuyan bring her here? Does he want to buy clothes? Chapter 44 Teng Jiuyan took Jin Xixi to the women''s wear area on the third floor. Stopping in front of a store, he glanced at the clothes in the store and said to the salesgirl, "try what you can wear according to her size." "Wow, Jiuye, do you want to buy me clothes?" Jin Xixi''s eyes widened. The surprise she couldn''t hide made her radiant, just like the shining gold, not to mention how dazzling. Teng Jiuyan heart inexplicably flashed a glimmer of light, but the face as usual, cold eyes fell on her: "later with my clothes as an excuse, see how I punish you." Referring to the word "punishment", Jin Xi blushed inexplicably. She expected Ai Ai to say: "I, I know I''m wrong, and I''ll definitely follow the orders of the ninth master." Teng Jiuyan''s face improved a little. As soon as the salesgirl saw Teng Jiuyan''s style, her heart was as respectful as a mountain. She could see Jin Xixi in a twinkling of an eye, and instantly showed disdain. The total price of the clothes Jin Xixi wore is estimated to be no more than 100 yuan. Most of them are cheap and vulgar. You don''t have to guess that Jin Xixi should be a big man who is tall and handsome in front of him. This is the only way to show off here. The eyes of the salesgirl who fell on Jin Xixi revealed that she was not good at it. "I like this one very much. Let me have a try." Kim Hee said to the salesgirl with a smile. The salesgirl blurted out, "you can''t wear this dress." Generally speaking, most men don''t respect women who are rich. She is not afraid to offend Jin Xi. Jin Xixi pouted and said, "I''ll let you take it down for a try. How can you know if you can wear it without trying?" The dress on the shelf is a knee length dress. It''s orange. The neckline is conservative enough. The design is unique. With her temperament, it can be easily controlled. The shop girl was discontented and said, "are you experienced or are we?" "What''s your attitude?" Kim Hee is angry. Teng Jiuyan, who smokes at the door, hears her voice and suddenly walks in. He stares at the salesgirl like a dead man, turns around and dials a phone. In a few seconds, the general manager of ocean building came directly with people. The salesgirl was stunned. Why did the general manager come here in person? He is a busy man. Generally, unless it is a staff meeting, it is difficult to see him on ordinary days. She showed a sycophantic smile and wanted to greet the manager warmly. Unexpectedly, the general manager took a cold look at her and said, "no9796, let''s go. In the future, we are not allowed to employ any position under the ocean group." Then he bowed 90 degrees to Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan and said, "Jiuye, madam, in view of my poor management, the clothes you choose today are free of charge." Ah? Free of charge? Jin Xixi exclaimed excitedly. She suddenly hugged Teng Jiuyan. Regardless of his objection, she pecked at his lip and said excitedly, "Jiuye, you are my great benefactor. I love you so much." She didn''t see Teng Jiuyan''s colder and colder sight. Jin Xixi had already rushed to the store to choose the clothes she liked. Outside, the general manager wiped a cold sweat and said respectfully, "Ninth master, I''m sorry, it''s all my negligence." The girl behind her was pale. She suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Ninth master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t know Mount Tai, I don''t know the true face of Mount Lushan, I neglect you." Teng Jiuyan did not allow any women to come near. This is a fact known to all Shengjing. But Jin Xi not only close to him, but also in public kiss him, this relationship can be seen. She dares to offend Teng Jiuyan''s woman. She is definitely looking for death. The salesgirl was so scared that she was incontinent and shaking like chaff. "Go away." Teng Jiuyan is very murderous. "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want to die? " The general manager said. The salesgirl crawled away in horror. Chapter 45 Jin Xixi, who has chosen clothes, is not so happy. She has chosen three gorgeous clothes in a row, each of which is a new product of the season and a limited edition. She feels that she can wear any one of them to the sky. On the bus, Teng Jiuyan suddenly said in a cold voice: "1000 yuan." What? Why does the bald eye of the West carry his words of half a day and don''t see him "What do you say?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes contain torrent like violence. Jin Xixi was frightened by his look, the cold meaning of sudden cold was real, and the meaning of strangling her was also written on his face. A heart beats wildly. At this moment, she realized whether she was too casual to him. She thought that he had saved herself and bought clothes for herself, so she regarded him as a tiger with teeth pulled out. It turns out that the tiger is always a tiger. No matter where she angered him just now, if she only lost 1000 yuan instead of her life, she would be happy. "A thousand is a thousand." She murmured. "Get the money." Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her a chance to prepare. What? Do you want to be so greedy? Is this man''s behavior to earn money and rob money from her? When she wanted to get the money out, her heart began to hurt. "A minute later, a thousand dollars in interest." Teng Jiuyan''s indifferent voice is like the command of the king of hell. "Ah, you kill people, do you have such expensive interest?" Kim Hee screamed. However, she was so quick that she was afraid that a thousand dollars would fly away one minute later. Hateful man. Six thousand yuan, she did not cover the heat, this time out, she smoked two thousand yuan, put the money in the stockings, put on the sole of the shoes. "One minute." Teng Jiuyan is possessed by the devil. Jin Xixi suddenly takes out the money from the bottom of his feet and throws it to Teng Jiuyan. She said in a loud voice, "are you going to rob money to reincarnate?" Whoosh - without reaching out to pick up the money on the ground, Teng Jiuyan suddenly approaches Jin Xixi, grabs her chin with both fingers, and says harshly, "you should be careful when you speak. Next time you talk, I''ll cut off this useless tongue." Suddenly! Jin Xixi, who was pinched by her chin, couldn''t make a sound. Her shivering eyes shook and shook her head. Seeing that she was afraid, Teng Jiuyan let her go and said, "pick up the money." Jin Xixi, who regained his freedom, was so worried that he picked up the money in the car one by one and sorted it out. Then he picked it up with both hands and handed it to Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan looked disgusted and said to her, "put it on it." He ordered a small change basket beside the driver''s seat. Then he said to Ono, "take it and buy a drink." As soon as these words came out, Jin Xi''s eyelids turned white and almost fainted. Take her money to please his subordinates. Why doesn''t the profiteer die? Do you need 2000 yuan for a drink? It''s best to drink to death. dared not to make complaints about her, but she really took a beating. She was really worried about what day she would be killed by Teng''s life. The man''s moods are terrible! Waiting for the car back to the starry night villa, Teng Jiuyan said to her: "you''d better be honest and don''t run around. If I know you''re single, you''ll make trouble for me everywhere. Be careful I''ll crush you to death." In the Ding family, a man accosted Jin Xixi and asked, "Hi, beauty, do you have company?" She blushed and said, "I''m still a single dog." Where does Jin Xixi know that he monitors himself in the whole process? He waves his hands and pretends to be a lady. He opens his mouth and says, "I dare not. I will never do that kind of heartless thing. I will be your good wife." Before he left, Teng Jiuyan drew ten hundred yuan bills from his pocket and said in a cold voice, "this banquet, your performance is too bad." With that, he stuffed the money into the gaping Jin Xi''s arms and left smartly. When his figure disappears outside the big iron gate of the starry night villa, Jin Xixi suddenly jumps like thunder. "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle. You''re a big devil who doesn''t spit up bones when eating fish. You said three thousand. How can you make me paste one thousand instead? " Her lungs are going to explode. When she came back, she thought about it. She felt that if she was trapped in the courtyard like this, she would be killed by the devil sooner or later. She had to find a way to run. Shengjing can''t stay any longer. It''s better to find a small county, which is a bit backward and the tracking information is not perfect. Jin Xixi said she would do whatever she wanted. She searched through various channels and finally set her goal at a small county. Then she calculated the travel expenses she needed, including the money she might need after she went there. Before and after, 20000 yuan is a must. All her savings add up to 10000 yuan.That is to say, she has to earn ten thousand more to run. Making money, making money, becomes the top priority. Her only source of income is live broadcasting. However, she was severely punished by Teng Jiuyan last time she had a live nurse injection. It seems that the content that is too hot will not be passed. Maybe he will go crazy and smash the scene again. After thinking about it, she came up with a very safe idea. "Ninth master, your little wild donkey is live again." Ono smiles to Teng Jiuyan. Little wild donkey is the name given by the ninth master of his family. When Jin Xixi plays the role of nurse tiaohan, Teng Jiuyan curses severely. "Damned woman, just like little wild donkey, will never change." Teng Jiuyan is busy bidding for the new real estate. During this period of time, he is very busy. When he hears Leng Xiaoye''s words, his forehead turns into a sea of stars. "Here you are." If this son of a bitch makes some shit again, he doesn''t mind cutting off her all the way back and making her his forbidden. Ono hands him his cell phone. The content of the live broadcast is so rampant. "See? Brother Xi has never poisoned your eyes. Today, he chose to poison my internal organs. This basin of noodles is soaked with chili. This basin is big enough for a baby to take a bath. I''m going to eat this bowl of noodles now. You must give more presents. The more you give, the faster I''ll eat. How about that? " Jin Xixi sits in front of a bathtub full of red hot pepper instant noodles and a pair of big chopsticks in the middle of the noodles. She was as coquettish and charming as a cat. "Wow, thank you for Lingling''s big red envelope. Then I''ll eat it." Kim Hee exclaimed excitedly. Having a noodle, she was in a high mood, just like she was on the moon for the first time. All over the face, every part of the face is shining with stars. A stab. A big mouthful of noodles was sucked up by her pink mouth, and the lips were squeezed together, not to mention how charming. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes follow the picture closely, and his face falls into deep darkness. "Ha ha, I''ve never seen anyone eat so much. I don''t believe she can eat it." Ono''s stomach ached with laughter. This woman is so funny. Say she is a spy, so long, she Leng is also did not contact with the person behind the scenes, also do not actively inquire about the Teng family news, as if a irrelevant person. As like as two peas, said she was not a spy, she had suspected the key. She was the same as a person. Chapter 46 "Hoo hoo, spicy, so spicy, mom, so spicy, my mouth is numb, Hoo Hoo - Hoo -" Jin Xidu''s lips are red and gorgeous, and he uses his hand as a fan to keep fanning. Teng Jiuyan looks at the red lips in the picture puckering up, hot red and bright, as if he wants to kiss them. His stomach is full of anger. For no reason, he wants to ravage this woman. He felt a fit of irritability. "Jiu Ye, Jin Xi is really good at playing tricks. I don''t know what kind of person she is." Ono every time to see Kim Hee feel a sense of joy, several times almost laughing. Whoosh - two cold arrows hit, Ono instantly felt Teng Jiuyan''s cold breath, he was scared to step back, embarrassed with a smile and said: "ha ha, I just want to see the real body, no other meaning. Ha ha ha Teng Jiuyan swept him coldly and said in a cold voice: "it''s better not to hit her. Don''t care what identity she is and who she works for. She''s not something anyone can touch." The meaning is very clear, even if Jin Xi is not meticulous, he is not qualified to like her. "I understand. The little wild donkey is the exclusive property of Jiuye. " Ono nodded. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and suddenly said: "however, Jiuye, don''t be sincere to her. You can''t be sure that this is a detailed routine now. As soon as you take the bait, she will start pulling the line." "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan gets up and kicks Xiaoye to the ground. Ono got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "I''m also worried that you will be confused by her." "Absolutely not." Teng Jiuyan is indifferent. He was cold small wild a make, originally want to go back to dismantle the idea of Jin Xi stage was pressed down. "Keep working." Teng Kau Yan Road. Ono has long found that Teng Jiuyan, who has always been unmoved by the collapse of the sky, is distracted and has mood swings when he repeatedly hears the news of Jin Xixi recently. That doesn''t bode well. At night, Jin Xixi lay on the bed, tossing and turning, how also can''t sleep, her stomach is full to explode. Live noodles, she is actually eating, and it''s all pickled with chili. At the moment, the internal organs are as uncomfortable as the fire. Back and forth, I kept drinking water and running to the toilet, trying to flush the pepper in my stomach. In the end, she vomited water. In a daze, she felt hot and weak when she was lying down. Even the strength of sitting up was taken away. She was lying on the bed, talking incessantly. She thought she had a fever. "Water ~ ~ ~" drinking water can reduce fever. She murmured and kept shouting, but she fell into a coma. Later, she seemed to feel that someone was feeding her water, putting a towel on her forehead and wiping her body. is it a servant in the villa? It should be, or who''s taking care of her in the middle of the night? "Sister Chang, thank you -" Teng Jiuyan''s hand holding the towel was caught, and Jin Xixi''s confused voice of thanks was heard in his ear. He scolded fiercely: "dog, wait for you, see how I can recover the interest." He came over in the middle of the night. He wanted to vent his anger. For so many days, he has been choking. Recently, things are not smooth. In Ono''s words, "he must have been choking for a long time.". Men can''t hold back, this theory is also told by Ono. As a result, as soon as he came back, he took off her clothes and noticed something was wrong. The little thing was boiling hot all over, and he kept talking in his sleep. "Eat, eat, send me a red envelope quickly -" "well, well, Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s son, you are an asshole, robbing my money, you are not a human being -" sentence by sentence, falling in Teng Jiuyan''s ear, he cracked and clenched his teeth in the same place, and his teeth rolled. That posture is not to mention frightening. Teng Jiuyan did not punish her on the spot, but chose to make a phone call. After a while, Teng''s personal doctor rushed to Jin Xixi and said, "it''s a fever caused by indigestion. I''ll give her some medicine and feed her. In addition, I also need physical cooling." The doctor explained the methods one by one. Servant often sister-in-law carrying water came in, ready to give Jinxi wipe body, who knows, Teng Jiuyan face a cold, to her way: "you go out first." "Yes, young master." Chang''s sister-in-law bowed out in surprise. As soon as Chang''s sister-in-law leaves, Teng Jiuyan unties Jin Xixi''s clothes, wipes her body to cool her down, holds her head and feeds her medicine. This woman, with fever and madness, is just like drunk. He just put the pill into her mouth. As soon as her tongue arrived, she was stunned to push the pill out, and said bitterly: "bitter, so bitter, I don''t want to take the medicine, don''t --" "give me the medicine." Teng Jiuyan saw her open her eyes and ordered without hesitation.Who knows, Jin Xixi laughs foolishly, her eyes are absent, and her focus is completely lost. She sits up stumbling, suddenly hooks his neck, and says with a smile: "the medicine is very bitter, otherwise you try, my tongue is bitter." With that, she did not hesitate to stick her lips to Teng Jiuyan''s steel lips, and put the tip of her tongue into his mouth. Like a spirit snake, the tip of her tongue ran wildly in his mouth. She had no experience to talk about. At the beginning, Teng Jiuyan was reasonable and wanted to tear the sick woman open, but her tongue was soft and sweet. She hooked him in his mouth, lifted him and made him tight in his stomach. In a few seconds, his body had a reaction. This time, it''s too late for Jin Xi to retreat. Teng Jiuyan smoked and chewed fiercely, rubbing her cheek, neck and every part of her body. The fierceness of his fingertips almost seemed to have been poisoned. Where he passed, there was no grass, and even the cold hair was uprooted by him. The dizzy Jin Xixi feels the tingling on her skin, and her lips and teeth are filled with the smell of men''s hormones. She thinks she is dreaming. There was an idea in her head: how mentally handicapped she was, and how short she was when she was kissing Teng Jiuyan in her dream - Teng Jiuyan was kissing. She couldn''t help but swelled. Finally, he used the old method. After dawn the next day, Jin Xi felt sore all over, especially her throat, which made her dizzy. She blurted out: "it hurts so much -" she fumbled with her hands, trying to stand up and find water to drink. Who knows, this fumble actually touched her strong muscles. Touch again, touch something that makes her want to scream. When she touched it, her hair stood up in fear. What''s more, she didn''t wear any clothes herself. is as like as two peas of red ink, the same as she was the first time. My throat is splitting. She squints and looks at the bedside. The sleeping man is Teng Jiuyan in her heart. He, he, he didn''t take advantage of her illness and fever last night, did he? How hateful is this damned man? Although he was ready to be eaten by him, it was too inhuman for him to attack her when she was ill and unconscious. Jin Xixi saw that he was sleeping deeply, and an evil idea came out of her heart. She picked up a colored pen under the table and drew circles on his face without hesitation. Afterwards, she proved that if she did not die, she would not die. Her strength made a hole in herself. Chapter 47 Array Chapter 48 Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "raise your head." Shua Shua! All the people at the scene raised their heads and held their chests, except for Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan''s fire came up. He suddenly stretched out his hand and straightened Jin Xixi''s head. He said angrily, "if I give you something delicious, are you still not happy?" Isn''t she a fan of noodles? Before she was given mushroom noodles, she was very happy. Later, she also had noodles live, not to mention the wonderful picture. Now she''s so sad, is she deliberately against him? Jin Xixi squeezed out a reluctant smile, accompanied by the music: "no, I''m very happy." If you dare to say you''re not happy to the big devil, you''re definitely looking for death. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned slightly better and said to her, "give me all the noodles for a while, or don''t blame me for being cruel." Next, next hard hand? Jin Xi''s heart and liver trembled. She didn''t dare to neglect when she thought of someone''s hard work last time. Trying to calm the pain, she decided to fight. A warrior on the battlefield is nothing more than a sprinkling of blood and a toss of his head. Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again. She''s jinxixi. She''s also a woman. Eat it! "Here comes your order, guest." The waiter pushed the car in. Jin Xi looked back and saw that the cart was full of white noodles. Her lips were shaking. The forehead is sweating. She, she is a woman, no false, but she is a man without a handle, can you allow her to admit it? The waiter carried a big bowl of mushroom and egg noodles to Jin Xixi. Nausea - Jin Xixi covered his mouth and wanted to vomit. She raised her big watery eyes and said with a dry smile, "Jiuye, I, I don''t -" "eat it." Teng Jiuyan orders coldly. The tone is full of unquestionable. Everyone at the scene put a bowl of noodles on the table, different from Jin Xixi''s, they are all small bowls. Jin Xixi said in a loud voice, "well, I''ll just have a small bowl like them." Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. She is rather choosy about his kindness. What, he''s a good talker? "Is it?" He suddenly hung a smile, seeping smile, looking at Jin Xi Xi, tone is very light. Jin Xigan swallowed his saliva. She was afraid that he would smile like this. Every time he laughs, she''s going to have bad luck. Without thinking about it, she picked up the chopsticks, twisted a strand of noodles and stuffed it into her mouth. Her mouth was enlarged and her cheeks were full of noodles. Hiss - the people around them were all scared. The ninth master hasn''t taken the chopsticks yet. How could this woman start eating first? This, this. Teng Jiuyan glanced at the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice: "why don''t you eat? Shall I feed you? " "Oh, no, No." "Ha ha, eat, eat." A group of people quickly picked up chopsticks, Chi Liu Chi Liu to eat special food, for fear of eating slowly, will be Jiuye attack. In the room, there was no other sound after eating noodles. Jin Xi closed his eyes to eat noodles. She was afraid that she would throw up when she saw the noodles in the bowl. Everyone is eating noodles, except Teng Jiuyan, who is the guest. There was a bowl of mushroom noodles in front of him, but he didn''t eat it. He sat in his seat, looking like a God, which was unpredictable. Only Ono knows that Teng Jiuyan never eats out and never moves his chopsticks at any time. Jin Xixi finally finished her noodles, and she laughed from the bottom of her heart. At last, I finished the hard work. "Here, eat my share, too." Happy but three seconds, she got the most tragic order in her life. That night, as soon as she finished eating two bowls of noodles, her stomach would explode in the next second. She covered her mouth and went to the bathroom. As soon as she got to the toilet, she could no longer control it, and the tide came. Lifting the toilet lid, she squatted down and vomited the whole face out of her stomach, which made her feel a little comfortable. Jinxixi back to the box, a room of people, left Teng Jiuyan and Ono two people. "Eh, Jiuye, you haven''t eaten a mouthful. Aren''t you hungry?" She asked suspiciously. Teng Jiuyan swept her coldly: "I don''t like noodles." Four words of magic sound. Do not like to eat noodles, but also invite people to eat noodles, this is how speechless? If she remembers correctly, the first time this man made her was the mushroom noodles that she would never forget. when she thought of the waxy and cowardly mushrooms, her stomach was tumbling again."Ninth master, what would you like to eat? I''m still good at cooking. Why don''t I go back and cook for you at night? " She came forward with a smile, dogleg flattering way. Not close to him, Teng Jiuyan put out a hand and five fingers against her cheek to prevent her from getting under his nose. "Come on, what do you want?" He has no good airway. Ask her to eat her favorite noodles, she poured, ran to the bathroom to spit out. That''s how much I don''t want to see him. A mouthful of evil gas stemmed in the throat, his disgusting eyes should be more straightforward. The little wild donkey, who was despised, didn''t seem to be discouraged. He licked his face and said, "Ninth master, you think too much. I''m just repaying your kindness of inviting me to eat noodles. I''ll send 4, 4 -" but obviously, she didn''t believe it. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "well, I''ll see if your cooking skills can catch up with Chang Sao." Compared with her servants, Jin Xi didn''t like it. With her craftsmanship, she was not worried about being hit. "Will Ono go with you?" Jin Xi saw that he did not eat a mouthful of noodles. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly. "Ah, no, no, I have something else to do. You can go with Jiuye. I''ll go by myself." Ono sees that Jiuye is not happy. There is thunder in his face. How dare he join in the fun. With that, he left the scene nonstop, burning his ass. Teng Jiuyan glared and said to Jin Xixi, "if I''m not satisfied with it, I''ll be fined 2000." Ooh! Jin Xi was frightened. She immediately waved her hand and shook her head: "forget it. Everyone''s taste is different. If I think it''s a treasure of natural materials and earth, and you think it''s bean curd residue, it''s hard to say." The key is, how does she always feel that Teng Jiuyan wants to steal her money? Clearly he is in a high position, rich and powerful, but also greedy for the thousands of Yuan she has on hand? It doesn''t make sense. "It''s not up to you. It''s your proposal. There''s no turning back." Teng Jiuyan smiles maliciously. He said that she had to do what she said. After the 108 th time, Hummer returns to the starry night villa. The burly and domineering off-road vehicle stops in the parking garage, just like a big beast. Even walking all over the body also powerless Jin Xi Xi, a face tragically follow Teng Jiu Yan to go to the kitchen of the first floor. From time to time, her smart eyes looked at the tall man in front of him, like the towering figure of Qingtian mountain. Why did he have such a bad soul in his body? Do not want to understand her, secretly shriveled mouth. Chapter 49 Teng Jiuyan moved a chair, sat outside the kitchen, put up his legs, picked up a package of cigarettes from the table, and smoked one after another. It makes the house a mess. Kim has tried to say several times: "smoking is harmful to health.". But every time she saw his face as deep as the sky behind the smoke, she felt the hostility from Teng Jiuyan for no reason. To the mouth of the words, again and again back. In the kitchen, Jin Xixi thought for a long time, finally nodded suddenly, and began to cook her best dishes. The smoke covered the eyes. Teng Jiuyan''s sharp eyes like a knife shot at Jin Xixi, eyes always stay in her enchanting figure. This woman, even cooking, has a fatal attraction. Black hair high bundle in the back of her head, with her action, a shake, full of vitality. She is wearing a knee length skirt with a thin belt around her waist, which perfectly outlines her S-shaped waistline. Long legs, tight muscles, thin but not sick, showing a healthy aesthetic feeling. After she finished cutting the meat, a sweat bead oozed from her forehead. She stretched out the back of her hand to wipe the sweat bead. A gentle and charming taste came from the shop. Teng Jiuyan swallowed his saliva hard, and the tension of his abdomen was like a mountain, and the sea roared. Suddenly, he threw away the cigarette end. Like a lion, he sprang up and ran to Jin Xixi. He hugged her waist from behind, and his lip slapped Jin Xixi''s neck. "Well ~ ~ ~ ninth master." Jin Xi exclaimed with a knife. She was so tightly held by him that she felt that her waist was almost broken. Teng Jiuyan vacated a hand, pulled out the kitchen knife in her hand, pushed the chopping board on the table, and made an empty space. He jerked her over, raised her waist in both hands, and lifted her on the kitchen table. The table was slightly high. After Jin Xi sat on it, the height was just right. Teng Jiuyan''s head was in her arms with a clever angle, and they were very close. Take a deep breath, Teng Jiuyan feel brain bursts of hypoxia. He stretched out his hand and untied the bra button on Jin Xi''s back. It took him a long time to untie it. "Jiuye, don''t --" this is the kitchen. The servants were all on the first floor, and they could hear the slightest sound. She doesn''t have the special habit of live broadcasting "that kind of thing.". Obviously, Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her any room to refute. His hands moved up and down, driving Jin Xixi''s nerves every time. Perhaps during this period of time two people contact more, Jin Xi was used to his tossing, the body is extremely sharp. Where Teng Jiuyan''s fingers touch, there is always a flame burning. She could not help shaking with his movements. In the kitchen, Teng Jiuyan didn''t tear her clothes as before, but directly opened the zipper on the side of her skirt, pulled off her bra, and put her head in her clothes. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xixi feels like he''s melting. The touch on the tip of the tongue, like a small snake, whets her skin. She could not help murmuring. Teng Jiuyan''s reaction is particularly strong, almost to sprint. He turned, closed the kitchen door, untied his trousers and revealed his strong body. Jin Xi''s face was congested and his whole body was as soft as mud. The longing deep in her body was strange and strong. This time, she forgot that she was not a little yellow flower, so she let Teng Jiuyan take off her last layer of defense. The spear tilted into the sky. Teng Jiuyan picked up Jin Xixi and put him on a slightly lower table. The angle was perfect. He only needs a little deeper action, can complete this glorious feat. "Jiuye, um ~ ~ ~, Jiuye --" Jin Xixi''s voice is so sweet that it''s hard to resist even the iron and steel soldiers. "Son of a bitch, I won''t kill you!" Teng Jiuyan''s voice is as low as liquor. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi melted into a pool of water. Snow white skin on a dense layer of sweat, was stripped of clothes, showing the charm of bone erosion. The delicate body is reflected in Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. He forgets everything and wants her, wants to occupy her, and wants to experience the unforgettable happiness he felt last time. The bullet was loaded. Dudududu - - the mobile phone exploded in the living room. Ding Ding Dong! Sister Chang answers the landline phone in the villa. Knock. "Young master?" Bang - the sound of pots and pans crashing into the door rings.Sister Chang was scared to death. She muttered and said in a low voice: "madam is back, let the young master go back. She said, if you don''t go back, she will kill you" recently, madam and the master have been praying for blessings in Wutai Mountain. Suddenly, madam is all over the world looking for Teng Jiuyan. She doesn''t know what''s urgent. Listening to madam''s tone, it''s like a big event with a knife rest on her neck. As a servant, she dare not disobey. In the kitchen, the dizzy Jin Xixi was suddenly awakened by the fierce noise. She hugged her chest, and her voice was as low as liquor: "well, you''d better go back first. If my wife comes, I''ll be embarrassed." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes show the black and fierce of killing people, and his anger is fierce. "You wait for me!" His fiery voice was bloodthirsty and cold. To the mouth of the meat, even to be pulled away, this kind of taste son than killing also uncomfortable. He picked up his trousers, arranged his clothes, and glared at her viciously. There was a trace of anger that he didn''t eat meat at the bottom of his eyes. Jin Xixi quickly and incomparably dressed. Seeing that he went outside the gate, she ran up and yelled: "Jiuye, I want to take my mother to the hospital in two days. Can I go out?" Teng Jiuyan, sitting in the driver''s cab, leaned out his head. His eyes were deep and his voice was hoarse: "if you dare to play any tricks with me, even if you escape to outer space, I will pick you back." So he agreed. Jin Xixi pouted and said, "I''m not a Martian. Why do I escape to outer space ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her and finally gave the order to the guard. As the car roared away, Jin Xi''s heart was rippling. OK£¡ It''s done. She originally licked her face to cook for him, just to get his permission to go out, but she didn''t expect to eat, and her money was saved. Innocence is left. Three birds with one stone? If she knew who was helping her, she would give a big ace. When Teng Jiuyan returned to the military compound, Tang Zhiya was sitting on the sofa with a picture on the table. As soon as he saw the scene, there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He turned around and walked out without thinking about it. "Jiuyan, you come back to me. If you dare to leave, I will announce tomorrow that you picked up soap during training." Tang Zhiya said with a bad smile. "What a mess?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. Directly, he didn''t think what I said was a good thing. Chapter 50 Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "are you younger than your mother? Why don''t you know any new words of young people? Antique, who married you? It''s definitely bad for eight generations. " I can''t blame her for being an old mother. It''s really master Xuanyou''s comment: the killing of tengmen is too serious, and it''s hard for the third son of Teng family to have a wife. The eldest son is engaged three times, and he is dead and hurt. The youngest son''s childhood sweetheart also died, is still outside the waves, refused to return home. Second son Teng Jiuyan, let alone, his hatred for women should not be too strong. I''m afraid he won''t marry a daughter-in-law when she enters the coffin. "Come here, I met a woman named song caizao in an affair. Her family is a good family. They have accumulated a lot of blessings for generations. I took her eight characters and sent them to master Xuanyou to ask for help. The master commented that she would be the most important person in our Teng family. Two days later, I''ll meet Miss Song with you Tang Zhiya said. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "you believe a liar?" Who are you? Cheater in order to enter the door of Teng''s house, even death is not afraid of it? Dare to use this kind of deception to confuse his mentally retarded mother. "Go ahead, or not? If you don''t go, I''ll take her home and let her be your second daughter-in-law. Then I''ll announce that she is your wife. I believe what I said. No one dares to question the boundary of Shengjing. If you are willing to let me lose my old face, you will come out and expose me. " Tang Zhiya has the way of fearlessness. Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth and said, "well, it''s very good. I''ll go to see him. I''ll see what the transporter is." At that time, he will not beat the swindler all over the place, and will not believe in this evil. Tang Zhiya saw through her son''s mind, but she didn''t worry at all. As long as she fooled others, she naturally had a way to treat him and let him go on blind date obediently. Three days later. After Jin Xixi sent his mother Jin Suluo to the hospital for examination, she felt that it was not easy for her to come out. It was not a waste of a good opportunity to go back so early. So she took her mother''s hand and prepared to go to Shengjing international building opposite the hospital for a live broadcast. The international building is the boundary between rich and expensive. She stood in front of a luxury car and began to broadcast live. "Hi, I''m your brother Xi. Look where I''m standing now? Hahaha, today is a good day for my rich boyfriend to bring me to the international building for dinner. What? Would you like to see my live broadcast of the delicious food in the international building? No problem, wait. I''ll go in with him first. He''s shy and doesn''t like people to look at his face. I''ll just show you some delicious food later. Jin Xixi has a brilliant smile, and his face is more beautiful than flowers. She turned off Dingdang, took her mother''s hand and walked all the way to the building. Live food is the simplest. Later, she will find an opportunity. As long as she sees someone putting food and wine on the table, she will go directly to record a video. It will not hurt whether she eats it or not. The important thing is to let the fans see her high-grade. On the first floor of the international building, by the glass window. Teng Jiuyan sat on the chair, his whole body exuded a cold evil spirit, behind him stood Ono, majestic, with a toad mirror. The combination of the two, a ruffian wind blowing from the face. Tang Zhiya sat beside her son, looking at the beauty in front of the seat with a smile on her face. How can she see and be satisfied. Sure enough, as she expected, Teng Jiuyan came fiercely. Without saying a word, she was going to let Ono cripple the beauty. It was she who cried, made trouble and hanged her son. Teng Jiuyan sneers at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swish like a knife towards song caizao on the seat. Song caizao, who was calm at the beginning, was staring into a cold sweat with his murderous eyes. His smile became more and more embarrassed. He wanted to find a hole to drill down several times. "Oh, what''s the matter with such formality? Come on, eat something. Don''t worry about my useless son. He''s just a mugger. You have to bear with him more. If you are willing to marry, I will reward you with a villa. If you have a daughter, I will reward you with a set of 10 million jewelry. ¡±Tang Zhiya even coax with cheat tunnel. Ha ha ha! Ono taut face, don''t let himself laugh, lest break this strange atmosphere. Madam, I don''t know who to learn from. Every time I see a girl, I want to stick my son upside down. It seems that her son is a ghost and looks coldly at the king of hell. Teng Jiuyan looked at his mother with a look of hatred, and wanted to take rice to block her nagging mouth. He must have had a grudge against Ms. Tang in his last life. "Aunt, I, I, lively, maybe" song caizao had not finished his words. He was so scared that his heart trembled, and he couldn''t speak any more. Teng Jiuyan''s fierce face was like eating people. She had no doubt that once she finished speaking, he would jump up and tear her to pieces. At this time, not far away, Jin Xixi, who is pulling her mother around, is looking for delicious food. After she takes a group of pictures, she chooses a table with a mess of cups and pans, sits down and continues to broadcast live with a smile. "See, I and my man''s fighting capacity is not invincible and strong? Ha ha ha, are you envious? Every dish is extremely expensive, but although it''s more expensive, it''s better to be delicious. My man didn''t want me to bear hardships. He promised to invite international cooks to his home and cook for me every day. Ha haHa, are you very happy? " Jin Xi smiles brightly. At this time, not far away Ono saw her. He lowered his head and whispered in Teng Jiuyan''s ear. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes turned slightly, his cold eyes were burning, and an evil smile hung on his lips. He looked at Tang Zhiya around him, suddenly his attitude improved, and said: "it''s time for you to go back? I''ve always been a light bulb, and I deserve to never get a daughter-in-law. " "You --" Tang Zhiya''s eyelids were turned by her son. if he didn''t give her strength, would she have to suck up her son''s blind date? However, seeing that he was finally enlightened, he said with a happy face: "OK, zaozao, you can deepen your feelings with Jiuyan. I''ll wait for you in the military compound." With that, Tang Zhiya left with a smile. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan tilted his body and put his back on the sofa. He said wickedly, "do you know how my last woman died?" Death? Song caizao was so scared that he sweated and wiped his forehead with the back of his hand. She murmured: "I, I have something else to do. I want to go first. Take your time." "Song caizao?" "Jin Xi Xi?" Jin Xi saw song zaozao standing up from a distance, and his enemies were very jealous when they met. She came over with great strides, trying to teach the woman a lesson. Who knows that she saw Ono''s figure with squint eyes. She would not want to cat her waist, hold her mother, turn around and run away. Chapter 51 Who knows, people have not run away, behind a cold voice of the devil flat explosion. "Want to run?" Jin Xi''s scalp is numb and his heart is warm. She turned around, accompanied by a smile, quickly walked to Teng Jiuyan, bowed, and cried: "Jiuye, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that you could be found everywhere in Shengjing City, ha ha ha -" "what were you doing just now?" Teng Jiuyan''s tone is not good. Do, do, do what? She didn''t do anything? Jin Xixi scratched his hair and said innocently: "Jiuye, you see my honest look, what can I do? Today I take my mother to the hospital for examination. You see, my mother is standing there. I don''t cheat you. Really, it''s more real than pearl." "Hum!" Teng Jiuyan didn''t believe a word. "Jin Xixi, don''t think you can rewrite the fact that you are a thief by fawning on the noble people in Shengjing." When Teng Jiuyan looks at Jin Xixi, although his eyes are indifferent, there is an indescribable taste hidden. Mixed with a trace of. Doting. Yes, that''s the feeling. How can I? Jin Xixi was born to be trampled under her feet, let her trample. Once the other party fawns on Jiu Ye, isn''t that a head higher than her? She won''t allow it. Teng Jiuyan frowned. Jinxixi brow a pick, she suddenly turned around, loudly retorted: "you nonsense, I''m not a thief." "Not yet? My parents see you pitiful, but also bent on helping you, who knows you even stole my mother''s precious necklace, which is worth a million gemstone necklace, you think you stole it, can you get rid of it? As long as you dare to sell it, it will be sent to the police station at the first time. " Song Zao is vicious. "Ha ha." Jin Xixi laughs bitterly, "although I''m poor, I disdain to ask for your song family''s dirty things. Who knows if your mother stole them and sold them to me? Don''t think I don''t know. You women of the Song family, even your mother, have no right to control that necklace. She only has the right to wear it. " Song caizao retorted: "so what, it can''t cover up the fact that you steal." "I didn''t steal. As I said, I didn''t steal anything from your song family. I disdain it and don''t want it." Jin Xi stemmed a bad breath, tears in his eyes. It''s hard to be stigmatized. That day, she was cleaning in Song''s mother''s room in the morning, but she didn''t even take a hair away, let alone a jewel necklace worth millions? However, as soon as she went out, song''s mother yelled that the jewel necklace she had put on the dressing table was missing, and claimed that no one had gone in except Jin Xixi. After his father sent someone to check it, he found that there was no Necklace in the Song family. The jewel necklace is gone. The only one who has ever entered the bedroom is song Mu and Jin Xi. Isn''t it a funny joke that Mother Song steals her own necklace? Therefore, even the police also forced to ask where the necklace went. After Song Xi''s father gave her the necklace, he only wanted to tell the police that it had nothing to do with her. Song''s father "forgives" her, leaving her a good reputation for benevolence. But all his life, Jin Xi was also known as a thief. Song caizao spared no effort to attack her, almost once, and both of them had to fight. Pa - Song zaozaozao slapped Jin Xixi in the face and said: "my father was kind enough to let you go. You don''t know how to repent and slander my mother. I can''t tolerate you to ruin the reputation of my song family." Whew, whew. Jin Xixi''s cheek turned red quickly, and the five finger print appeared on her white skin with the speed of thunder. "Jin Xixi, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it''s not clear. Your bad reputation will always follow you. Even if you come to Shengjing, the fact that you steal things can''t be covered up, and it will still spread. At that time, I''ll see if it''s the blind man who dares to marry you." Song caizao''s sharp and sour Tao. Blind? Ono''s face changed slightly. He saw Teng Jiuyan''s cold face on the sofa, and his straight back was as sharp as a scabbard. At this time, Teng Jiuyan stood up and went to song caizao with a malicious smile, just like the rebirth of a demon. His cracked white teeth are gloomy and miserable. "Song caizao, the second daughter of the Song family in Phoenix outside Shengjing City, is 20 years old. She graduated from Harvard University and majored in fashion design. She has participated in the Elizabethan evening of the world''s three major parties." As soon as his voice fell, the two women''s faces slightly changed. Song caizao looks happy. She didn''t expect Teng Jiuyan to know so much about herself. It seems that she has paid attention to her and is interested in herOn one side, Jin Xi''s face turned pale. Don''t you think that Teng zaozao is the one who pays attention to song Zao? At the thought that the woman she didn''t like was favored by the ninth master. For no reason, her heart was stuffy. She thought that no matter who took away the heart of Jiuye, she didn''t care, but it couldn''t be song caizao. This woman is very annoying. But the scene in front of her seems to run counter to her wishes. Then Teng Jiuyan''s words completely changed their thoughts. "According to my investigation, your IQ is only 85 and you can pass the exam. How can you get into Harvard and graduate at the age of 20? Are universities like Harvard rubbish? " Teng Jiuyan is merciless. His posture is like iron pine, his burly posture is obvious, his face is as cold as Yan Luo''s, his face is as cold as steel. "Sure enough, when I traced your diploma, I found that your education background was forged. During the four years in the United States, you didn''t even go to school and were hanging out with your friends. How can you be persuasive when you say something with a zero personality index? Xiaoye, Quan Shengjing disclosed the cheater''s resume, threw people out and dirtied my eyes. " Teng Jiuyan gave a cruel order with a cold face. "Yes, Jiuye." Ono nodded with a smile on his face, stepped forward and threw the man out in spite of song zaozaozao''s argument. Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan with complicated eyes, and his fear deepens. She resented song zaozaozao and knew that the other party''s education was fake, but she never made the news public. Now, once Teng Jiuyan''s whole Shengjing becomes public, song zaozaozao will never want to marry into her dream Shengjing rich family, and her fate will be completely rewritten. At this moment, she realized the horror of power. Teng Jiuyan gives an order gently, which will easily change a person''s future direction. She suddenly saw clearly the gap between her and him, and the slightest slack disappeared. "Jiuye, thank you!" She said. Chapter 52 Jin Xixi worried that Teng Jiuyan would look down on her because of song caizao''s words. Unexpectedly, he did not laugh at her like others, and even helped her drive away song caizao. She is grateful for this kindness. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan cold hum a, turn round then walk. He had investigated song zaozaozao''s information early, and originally wanted to personally expose the beauty skin of the liar in front of Ms. Tang. To help her, it''s just by the way. "Don''t be sentimental. I''m helping myself." Teng Jiuyan goes to the door, and the eyes of the cold desert sweep the dull Jinxi. Seeing that she looked lonely, he was upset and said in a low voice, "why don''t you come here? Do you want to climb back by yourself? " "Ah, no, don''t -" Jin Xi''s teeth trembled with fear. She quickly ran to her mother, held kinsello''s hand and left the international building with her. When the car arrived at the starry night villa, Mrs. Chang and her party came up and helped Jin Suluo up the stairs. Teng Jiuyan stood in front of Jin Xixi and said coldly, "do you know what''s wrong with you today?" Wrong, wrong, where''s wrong? Jin Xixi instinctively stepped back, eyes dodged, dropped his head, depressed: "I, where am I wrong?" How come every time in front of him, her behavior is always not his heart, back to make him dissatisfied, she is useless. in her self pity, Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "next time you encounter this kind of goods, you don''t have to listen to her nonsense, just type until the other party can''t say a word." Violence is sometimes more useful than words. "Ah?" Jin Xi looked at him in a daze. The devil is teaching bad children --- she can''t help but feel sweet. Although he was always picking on her, it was obvious that he didn''t believe the dirty water poured by song zaozao. Jin Xixi breathed a sigh of relief. The idea of not being a man in front of him has faded a lot. I don''t know why. She especially doesn''t want him to misunderstand her "remember, I''ll give you such advice next time. When I teach others a lesson, you can''t afford to go back. Have you heard me clearly?" Teng Jiuyan is vicious. As soon as he saw that Jin Xi had no backbone, he was very angry. Who dares to be so cowardly under the protection of Teng Jiuyan? It''s not to lose someone''s face? "Remember." Jin Xi smiles sweetly. She suddenly found that even the nine master who lost his temper was lovely and cute. She wanted to hug him and give him a happy ace. But she didn''t dare. Obviously, the man didn''t resist her intimacy only when he was thirsty. If she provoked him without any reason, he would certainly arouse the dormant beast in his heart. "Er, Ninth master, what are you doing in the international building today? It seems that song caizao left your dining table. "Jin Xixi raised his eyes, black eyes like grapes, dribbling, flashing pure and flawless. Hearing her question, Teng Jiuyan suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice, "have you forgotten your identity?" "Oh." Kim Hee''s voice was low. Teng Jiuyan see her look lonely, suddenly pinched her chin, raised her face, a hand against the back of her head, will she fit his lips, mercilessly to his mouth. Lips and teeth meet. Teeth knock to teeth, kisses come fiercely and without warning. Kim Hee raised his hand and slowly dropped it. At last, his arms encircled his waist. My heart is beating wildly. Teng Jiuyan''s cigarette tastes fresh and charming. He was ruthless and ruthless, fierce and violent. Several times she felt that the base of her tongue would be torn off by him, tingling but inexplicably joyful. Teng Jiuyan kisses deeply. He wants to swallow the little woman. His yearning for her became deeper and deeper, and the thought of wanting also came in every intimacy. Greed hovered in his head like a devil. It took him a long time to release the back of her head. Looking at her lips, which were red and black, he took a deep breath and said, "wait for me tonight." "Well." Kim Hee nodded. She suddenly understood the implication of his words, and her cheeks turned red and congested. Seeing him leave, Jin Xixi wanted to speak several times, but didn''t say what she thought. I''d better wait. Anyway, the time hasn''t come yet. When he''s in a better mood, she''ll talk to him again. Teng Jiuyan, who left the starry night villa, said to Ono: "check the jewel necklace." "Yes, Jiuye." Ono agreed to come down. At night, Teng Jiuye was going to return to the star night villa to clean up the woman.When she thought of the separation during the day, her sweet lips were red and sticky with his saliva. They looked like honey, which made his blood churn and his heart roar with excitement. He suspected that if he didn''t eat Jin Xi again, he would have an illusion. These days, when he works in the company or even inspects the construction site, the red lips of Jin Xi appear in his mind. It must be the cause of suffocation. Therefore, eating Jin Xixi becomes his obsession and devil. Who knows, he just got on the car, Ms. Tang''s serial killer Q madly hit his mobile phone. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ms. Tang sent a message: if you don''t come back tonight, I''ll cut my wrist. Ha ha ha. Believe her, you have a ghost. Who doesn''t know how much love Miss Tang and old man Teng have? These two people together are just like honey. They can''t pull apart, which makes his bloody son feel ashamed. She''ll cut her wrists unless the sun comes out in the West. Who knows, after a while, the housekeeper called: "young master, don''t you come back? Madam, it''s true this time. She has filled the bathtub with water. If you don''t come back, she really does it. " Teng Jiuyan''s head is blue and blue, and he wants to crush his mobile phone. Finally, he gritted his teeth to Ono: "back to the courtyard, I have to personally urge her to cut her wrist today. If I don''t, I won''t go." Jin Xixi took a fragrant bath in the bathroom, went to the back garden to pick some flowers and petals, soaked in the water, and washed himself fragrant. When she came out of the bathroom, she said to sister-in-law Chang with a smile, "sister-in-law Chang, do I smell good?" "Fragrant, fragrant, young master will like it." Sister Chang teased her. These days, Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan are tired of the scene, and all the people in the starry night villa can see it. Everyone guessed when the young master would take Miss Xixi back to the military compound, or formally marry her. After all, for so many years, I have never seen the young master so close to any woman. Jin Xixi is the first one for the first time. "I, I didn''t wash it for him." Jin Xi denied with a red face. She didn''t admit that she took a petal bath for Teng Jiuyan''s sake. She didn''t admit that she was looking forward to tonight. Chang Sao chuckled: "yes, not for the young master." But the more you say that, the more you want to cover it up. Jin Xixi was so impatient that she stamped her foot and covered her face with shame and said, "sister Chang, you are good or bad. You tease me." Then she spread her feet and went upstairs. Chapter 53 After dinner, she ate a big bowl, thinking of Teng Jiuyan''s "wait for me in the evening", her cheeks would naturally glow and turn red. Thinking, thinking, she ran to the side of the cupboard, rummaged, and finally took out a nightgown. It seems that the skirt is straight through and has no special features. It can''t stand out her figure when worn on the body. She put her head up with her hands, thought about it, and finally took a pair of scissors out of the drawer. Click, click. She cut the nightdress. Cut off half of the hem, fall on the thigh a little bit, wear on the body, a while walking, scenery infinite. She picked up the skirt, looked at it again, and finally clipped it with the scissors. After a while, a vest miniskirt came out. The whole part of her back was hollowed out by her, two belts were sewn on, and the binding wind suddenly came. Jin Xixi cut, the more cut, the heart is more rippling, the heart is also restless. Before she put it on, Teng Jiuyan saw the picture of her dress. Her blood was like a galloping wild horse, jumping wildly. When it''s finished, she can''t wait to put it on. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked left and right. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. It''s really "naked". The position of the display, at a glance. But it''s not like I''m naked. Cover up a bit, but bring the impulse of nosebleed. She nodded with satisfaction and was lying in bed in this transformed nightgown. It was getting dark. She didn''t know when he would come. She was full of expectation when she thought that he would never stand her up. Yes, it''s expectation. Unconsciously, she was looking forward to his arrival. Squinting and giggling, she turns on the air conditioner. Last time in the kitchen, she nearly suffocated and died of heat. "Sports" is sure to be very hot. She wants to turn on the air conditioner very low. Before long, she was lying on the bed, her mind full of horses, brain fill all kinds of shame picture. Finally, I thought, I don''t know when, I fell asleep. When she regained consciousness again, she felt hot all over, weak and weak, and filled with water everywhere. A beam of sunlight came in. She raised her eyes and looked out of the wide glass window. The sun was shining high. Is it daybreak? She looked at the bedside, no one did Teng Jiuyan break his appointment? Jin Xixi was in a bad mood when he thought of the fact that she had been waiting all night. At this time, the cold air from the air conditioner came and she sneezed hard. Two, three. Facts have proved that it is unscientific not to catch a cold when you sleep in a special "pajamas" and a low cold air conditioner. All soft, she walked on the road, stumbling. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. Thunder group construction site. Teng Jiuyan commanded the first phase of the project on site, and all the high-level, cooperative units and important construction personnel were present. The scene was magnificent, rigorous and solemn. Suddenly, a series of monotonous cell phone rings. The whole staff looked around the crowd slightly to see whose cell phone was not turned off in such a solemn occasion. "Jiuye" -- Ono hardened his head. Teng Jiuyan and the president of Tenghui group are talking about the later planning. When he hears Ono''s warning, his face turns black: "won''t you deal with it by yourself?" "That, yes, it''s the phone call of starry night villa --" Ono''s scalp is very tight. "Here you are." Teng Jiuyan gave an order, and Tenghui''s president looked at him dumbly. Ono hands him the phone. Take Teng Jiuyan from the mobile phone and press the answer button. "Young master, no, Miss Xixi fell down the stairs and was seriously injured. She won''t let us send her to the hospital." Sister Chang''s anxious voice came from the phone. Teng Jiuyan''s face was suddenly chilly, and the people on the scene were scared into silence. Tenghui president asked with concern: "is there anything urgent?" With his understanding of Teng Jiuyan, this man is absolutely a workaholic. He is not tired and will never stop working. His face is dark now. It must be something big happened. "Yes, we''ll make another appointment next time." Teng Jiuyan didn''t even have a polite handshake to apologize. He had already rushed out straightly. Ono looked at Jiuye in shock, with a complicated look. He sighed in his stomach: what a wonderful work. All the people on the construction site were dumbfounded. Their president didn''t leave a word, so they left them without loyalty?More than ten minutes later, star night villa. Teng Jiuyan came back with great strides and rushed to the second floor. His face was heavy enough to keep up with the chamber of the bullet, and he was breathing of murder. It''s dark and cold. "Kim hee hee, you fool, I''m only away for one day, do you turn yourself into a mental handicap?" In the bedroom, Jin Xixi asked her sister-in-law Chang to bring a bench. She put her legs on the bench and wrapped them with two wooden cases to imitate the splint in the TV. The whole wounded man is full of humor and humor. But if she looked carefully, her lower lip was bleeding. It was obvious that she was in severe pain and had to endure so much that she bit her pink lip into petals. See him appear, angry, as if to eat her, Jinxi a belly of grievances. She remembered that he had broken his appointment last night. She had a cold and fell down the stairs because of his missing appointment. The sadness in her heart made her not want to see him. Seeing the mysterious atmosphere between them, sister-in-law Chang lowered her head and said in a low voice: "young master, Miss Xixi has a cold. When she goes down the stairs, she is dazzled, so she will fall down the stairs." "You can''t teach me anything if you are a fool." Teng Jiuyan doesn''t have a good way. He stepped forward and, without thinking about it, picked up Jin Xi and went out the door. "Don''t touch me!" Jin Xixi is stubborn. Hiss - in a word, Teng Jiuyan''s violent temper was instantly ignited. He took a breath and suddenly bit her cheek. "Teng Jiuyan, you asshole -" Jin Xixi screamed in pain. "Go to the hospital." Teng Jiuyan released her teeth, and two crimson teeth marks appeared on her white cheek. "No Jin Xi said in a loud voice. "Is your last name ''silly'' Sick and injured, do not go to the hospital, this intelligence quotient for 0 talent can do it? He seriously suspected that the woman''s IQ was below the level. Jin Xixi has learned his poisonous tongue, does not refute, also does not struggle, she steadfastly way: "does not go is not to go, kills me also not to go." "I won''t kill you, but I can''t help you." Teng Jiuyan big long legs a step, downstairs if there is wind, holding Jinxi all the way to the car. Who knows, once in the car, Jin Xixi clasps the door with both hands and refuses to let him close the door. Her flushed face revealed an unprecedented stubbornness. "As I said, if you don''t go to the hospital, you don''t go." Teng Jiuyan''s anger rolled, he yelled: "Jin Xixi, who do you think you are? The leg is swollen, still don''t go to the hospital, do you want to die? " Chapter 54 "Even if I die, I won''t go to the hospital." Kim Hee screamed. She is as hard as a stone. At this moment, the old clever, gag, Shun donkey downhill temperament completely disappeared, like a changed person. "Take me to the hospital, take me to the crematorium." Her sharp voice, squeezed through her teeth, was full of madness. "Finally, will you let go?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are cold. Jin Xi said angrily, "if you don''t scatter, you will not scatter." "Good, very good." Teng Jiuyan was also angry. All of a sudden, he stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed towards the villa building at full speed. "Ah - ah -" Jin Xi was so nervous that he instinctively covered his face with his two hands. He didn''t want to see Yama with his face broken. Teng Jiuyan sneered. The moment she let go, she closed the door and locked it. The next second, a sudden brake, the car suddenly stopped, another step on the accelerator, Hummer toward the road outside the villa starry night. "Teng Jiuyan, you unscrupulous businessman!" Jin Xixi realized that he had been cheated and yelled. The driver''s face was as gloomy as blood. He didn''t even look at her and drove all the way to the hospital. When Jin Xixi was sent to the Department of orthopedics, the doctor filmed them and said to them, "I fell a little hard. I think I''ll lie in bed for a while." Jin Xixi''s face collapsed all the time without saying a word. Later, her lips began to turn black and purple. When the doctor cast her, her eyes turned black and fainted. "Jin Xi Xi?" Teng Jiuyan yelled, "you get up for me. If you don''t get up again, I''ll kill you little bastard." However, the woman on the bed, lying motionless, dying, lifeless. He asked the doctor eagerly: "brain also hurt?" The doctor was shocked and denied: "no, my head is fine." "How can you faint?" He said angrily, "if she dies, you don''t have to open this hospital." Teng Jiuyan''s anger stretches for thousands of miles. Soon, the Dean rushed over and brought a group of brain professors and chief physicians to consult Jin Xixi. When Ono came, he happened to see the Dean saying such a word to Teng Jiuyan. "It''s not physical, it''s psychological, it''s too nervous, it''s too scared." Teng Jiuyan then remembered Jin Xixi''s howl like a pig before she came to the hospital. Does she have any psychological complex for the hospital? Thinking about this, he looked a little better, waved his hand and let the Dean leave. After the doctor treated Jin Xixi''s leg injury, Teng Jiuyan sent her back to star night villa. As for the back dressing, plaster and so on, the doctor came to the door in person. In the bedroom, Jin Xi still did not wake up. Teng Jiuyan looked at Chang''s sister-in-law and frowned: "did she say that, why didn''t she go to the hospital?" Sister Chang shook her head. After Jin Xixi was injured, she asked the driver in the villa to send her to the hospital, but she didn''t want to go. She also said that she could handle it and didn''t need to go to the hospital. Before long, her legs began to swell and become more and more frightening. Sister Chang realized that there was a big problem, so she called the young master for help. Teng Jiuyan''s face is not good-looking. He said for a long time: "you guard her first. I have something to deal with. When she wakes up, you remember to call me." "Yes, young master." Sister Chang answered respectfully. As soon as he left, Jin Xixi slept for a long time. In her dream, she kept struggling and madly wanted to leave the hospital, but she couldn''t help it. She felt like she was going to drown in the white ward. It took her a long time to wake up. In a daze, she turned her head and saw Chang''s sister-in-law standing by the bed. She was disappointed for no reason at the bottom of her heart. She remembers the angry face of the great demon, the roar, and the vicious curse after curse. How could she wake up without anything? Was everything before a dream? "Miss Xixi, are you awake? That''s great Sister Chang was ecstatic. Jin Xixi slept all day and night, but he didn''t wake up. Teng Jiuyan was away during the day. He came back in the middle of the night and wiped her body. He left at dawn. "Thank you, sister Chang." She murmured her lips and whispered her thanks. "No, don''t be polite to me. I should take care of you." Mrs. Chang said with a smile. It may be the second daughter-in-law in the future. It''s a blessing for them to take care of her. Where does Jin Xixi understand her idea? He shakes his head and says, "I want to drink some water. My mouth is very dry." After drinking water, sister-in-law Chang asked suspiciously, "Miss Xixi, why do you resist going to the hospital so much?" Jin Xi''s face changed greatly, and a trace of fear came out of his eyes.That memory, she how hard, also can''t erase, in the heart of panic, often like the devil around her, make her unable to breathe. A long time ago, when she was only a teenager, she accidentally fell from a rockery in the backyard and hurt her leg while playing with song zaozaozao. She was sent to the hospital. Originally, she thought she would be able to leave the hospital after her injury. Who knows, song caizao hated her and directed the doctors in the hospital to send her to the ward of the lunatic asylum. After many iron gates, she was suffering from inhuman torture day after day. The fear of almost drowning haunted her like a devil. At the moment of the fall, terror struck, and she fell into memories. Although she reminded herself again and again that this was not in the Song family, no matter how she hinted, her fear was still with her. "I''m sorry, sister Chang. There''s something I don''t want to say." She looked decadent. "It''s OK, then you have a good rest. I stewed a pot of bone soup for you to make up for it." Chang said. "Thank you. You''re very kind." It''s a hundred times better than Teng Jiuyan. That bastard even in her fear to death, with a crash trick to pit her. She and he had a bitter hatred, which could not be resolved in her life. Three days later, Jin Xixi was lying in bed, bored to madness. She drew on plaster live once. After being teased by netizens, she felt that she had nothing to love. Teng Jiuyan hasn''t been here these days. Every day at daybreak, she didn''t want to open her eyes. She wanted to close her eyes all the time. When she opened her eyes again, the hateful devil stood by her bed and satirized her as a fool. One minute, two minutes, three hours. She waited until the sun was shining in the early morning, and her ass was burning, and she didn''t see the devil. A heart is filled with withered breath like long grass. Chang''s sister-in-law also found that Jin was silent day by day. In the end, she didn''t even have an appetite to eat. She just lay down like that. She was totally different from the girl who used to talk all day. She seems to understand that Jin Xixi is waiting for the young master to see her. Several times in the middle, she wanted to call the young master and ask him why he didn''t come to see Miss Xi Xi, but ah Kun stopped her. "If you interfere in their affairs, if you are kind-hearted and do bad things, won''t you make them more uncomfortable?" Sister Chang shook her head helplessly. This morning, Jin Xi suddenly began to peel plaster madly. Chapter 55 "Miss Xixi, I can''t, I can''t, I have to tie everything for a week." Sister Chang yelled to dissuade. However, Jin Xixi didn''t listen to her at all. She kept empty hands and said in a faint voice: "my body is going to lay maggots. If I go on like this, I doubt that I''m suffocating or suffocating. It''s better to die happily." Chang Sao can''t persuade her. This time, she doesn''t care. She strides downstairs and dials Teng Jiuyan. "Young master, where are you? Come and see Miss Xixi. She''s removing the plaster. I can''t persuade her --" she''s so anxious. Ten minutes later. Humvee off-road vehicle, like a gust of wind, gallops to the courtyard of starry night villa. The sharp sound of the vehicle cuts through the sky. There was a clatter. The door of the bedroom was kicked down by Teng Jiuyan and smashed on the floor. His dark cheeks were covered with clouds. Jin Xixi was frightened by his angry face, and the plaster in his hand fell to the ground. "Jiu, Jiu Ye, how can you be willing to come here when you are busy?" The sour tone of her words was so candid. Teng Jiuyan darted forward with a sudden step. He grabbed her weak wrist with his hand. He yelled: "dog, I doubt you are tired of living." Jin Xixi struggled with his arm and said weakly, "I haven''t lived enough. How can I be bored?"? She can''t go on. More said, Teng Jiuyan''s face more black, to the back of the clouds, lightning and thunder at any time. Her heart missed a beat, her eyelids drooped, and her momentum weakened. She muttered in a low voice: "I, my boring mother, lie all day, this is just to drive me crazy. I can''t stand it. If I lie down, I will die." A dead word completely angered Teng Jiuyan. He jerked her, threw her hard, pressed his thigh on her back, and yelled, "do you want to die? I promise you there are 10000 ways to live and die. " Jin Xixi patted the mattress with one hand and begged for mercy: "Jiuye, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I mean, I didn''t want to die. Really, really, I never said I wanted to die. You misunderstood me, ah -" it hurts. Teng Jiuyan turned her over and pressed her on the bed, one leg against her back, pressing her spine. The pain made her sweat. "Ninth master, my leg is not good, can you let me go?" Jin Xixi exhaled in pain. Her attitude of begging for mercy extinguished Teng Jiuyan''s anger. He released her hand and turned her over. "Jiuye, I haven''t bathed for three days. Can you help me?" She said, blushing. These days, she asked to take a bath. Sister Chang always refused her for various reasons, prevaricated her, and always said that her leg injury was too serious to enter the water. In fact, she also understood that Chang''s wife and her party were too old to help Jin. Bathing is no longer an easy job at a time like this. In case of another fall, it will be a second injury. In case of disability, the problem will be serious. Jin Xixi also understands this truth, but in summer, even if there is air conditioning in the room and she doesn''t take a bath for three days, she also feels that her bones stink. From bones to skin, she smells of sweat. Anyway, the plaster has been removed by her now. It should be OK to take a bath. Besides, the leg injury is in the bone, not the skin. There is no taboo about not being able to see water. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her and smelled the rancid smell in her hair. Her face was as black as a river. He glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "2000 yuan." "You steal money? It''s just a bath. " She cried. "Don''t do it." Teng Jiuyan said, turning to leave. Jin Xi''s silver teeth will be broken. When he came to the door, there was a shout of anger. "Two thousand is two thousand." Anyway, she doesn''t have many thousand. I think I can get a IOU, right? Teng Jiuyan''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. When he turned around, his face smelled bad. When he went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water, he came out and carried Jin Xixi into the bathroom. He stripped her and threw her into the bathtub. He ordered, "lean on the edge of the bathtub. I''ll wash your head. It stinks like a biological weapon." "Hee hee, thank you Jiuye. Jiuye, you are the most important person in my life." When Jin Xi was happy, he began to talk nonsense again. When she said this, Teng Jiuyan suddenly remembered that Ms. Tang said that song zaozaozao was the transport noble of Teng family, and his face changed. "Oh, Jiuye, pain, pain, pain, you gently, gently --" Jin Xixi screamed. Teng Jiuyan kneaded her hair shampoo, heard her words, hands hard, almost to pull her hair down, pain her tears. It turns out that it''s not a good thing for a man to wash a woman''s hair.With painful experience, Jin Xixi told his female compatriots that it is absolutely a pit for men to help women wash their hair. They must be cautious and cautious. After washed away the foam of the hair, Kim hee hee cried to the king of Magic: "I can wash it myself. You will come and hug me out later." Teng Jiuyan nodded. Because at this moment, his cell phone rings in the room, and he also needs to answer the phone. When he closed the door of the bathroom, Jin Xixi heard the voice of the demon king''s conversation rigorous and cold, but the tone was very flat, lukewarm and somewhat gentlemanly. She doesn''t understand. How could this fellow be so polite to others when he yelled or yelled at her every time, or he was so angry. Although his attitude was cold, he was not so moody. After thinking about it, she came to a conclusion: she must have robbed his woman in her last life, and he came to her for revenge in this life. After taking a bath, Jin Xi''s problem comes. She can''t wipe her body, which is embarrassing. "Jiuye - ---" she gave a weak voice. The bedroom was quiet and there was no noise. Teng Jiuyan won''t leave, will he? Jin Xixi''s face suddenly changed. She called out once, but there was no reply. "Damn, Teng Jiuyan, you''re a pervert. Do you treat women like this? It''s not a man to leave a patient in the bathroom. " She was nagging and swearing, trying to struggle. Clang, the bathroom door was broken, a cold can not be more cold sound ring in the wet bathroom, rolling in the high temperature airflow. Jin Xi''s cheeks are hot. "Today, I''ll let you try whether I''m a man or not." Teng Jiuyan gnashed his teeth to squeeze out this sentence. He strode forward and fished Jin Xixi out of the water without wrapping her, so he held her in his arms, went to the bedroom and threw her on the bed board. "Oh, don''t come here, I''m still hurt -" Jin Xi screamed. "Hurt? Do you remember you were hurt? " Teng Jiuyan sneered angrily. He began to untie the belt. "Hey, don''t, don''t -" Jin Xi was flustered. Chapter 56 Jin Xixi pulled a thin quilt, tightly wrapped in the body, do not want the man to tear her to pieces. With a bang, the belt fell to the floor wrapped around the trousers. Teng Jiuyan''s muscles between waist and abdomen are strong. The strength of her thighs was also full of strength. She was infatuated with his strong body, but she was afraid of him. The body moves on the bed, wants to keep away from the threat approaching. Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her a chance at all. He grabbed her waist and pulled her down. The thin quilt was torn open by his one hand, revealing the skinned Jin Xi. White, like the white sunshine on the surface of Baiyangdian Lake, he was attracted by this enchanting beauty. When Jin Xixi thought that he would press her down and crush her into meat cakes, the man''s eyes were full of tenderness. His hot eyes follow her slender legs, all the way up the lip free and go. Big palm is full of strength, exerting force on her waist and thigh. After a while, Teng Jiuyan''s body reacts, and a evil idea sticks in her heart. Jin Xixi was so pinched by him that his body softened into a pool of water. Like the water grass at the bottom of the river, he swayed with the current. When she was confused by him, she thought that he still yearned for her at least at this moment. Maybe in this matter, they were not so far away as usual. The grievances of the past few days seemed to have been ironed out when he was gentle. Holding Teng Jiuyan''s head, she said vaguely: "Jiuye, I like it very much, I like it very much -" Teng Jiuyan, who is controlled by yearning, can''t hear what she said clearly. Now he just wants to sink and sink again. It was also his turn, too hard, and they both fell on the floor. When Teng Jiuyan was about to succeed in the siege, an accident happened, and Jin Xixi also expected to give a cry of pain. "My leg!" Jin Xi was in a cold sweat. At this moment, Teng Jiuyan suddenly wakes up. He hugs Jin Xixi eagerly and puts her back on the bed. His eyes wake up from the unfathomable longing. He rubs his hot forehead and says in a hoarse voice: "wait a moment, I''ll give you medicine." Teng Jiuyan went out of the bedroom, turned back after a while, and had a medicine bag in his hand. He saw that Jin Xixi wrapped himself in a thin quilt and realized that before dressing, he had to dress her first. The cruel truth is that dressing a woman is the most tortured job in the world. "Take it easy, my leg hurts, Jiuye, Jiuye..." Jin Xixi kept yelling. Teng Jiuyan wants to resist the idea of being aroused by her cry, but also to worry about her leg injury, and help her put on clothes, so that he can''t wait to tear the clothes open and tie them to her. After the busy, they both had a thin layer of sweat. "Thank you Jin Xi blushed. For the first time in her life, she seemed to have been ruined by the great devil. The first time she asked a man to wash her hair, the first time she asked a man to help her dress, the first time. all kinds of things, she couldn''t count how many of them were taken away by him for the first time. Mingming said that she asked sister-in-law Chang to come. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan said angrily: "how can you be like this? Can the body be seen at will? " Jin Xixi dares to be angry but not to speak. He wants to refute several times. Who will dress you when you are just born? Who''s going to piss you? I''ve been seen a hundred times. But she just thought about it that way. She didn''t dare to say it. After getting dressed, Teng Jiuyan opened the medicine bag on the table and put it on her leg. Instead of putting on the plaster, he unfolded another fixed band, put on a layer of liquid medicine and tied it to her leg. , what awesome thing can take temporary setbacks and give back to men? "Jin Xixi shouted," Tengyan''s face turned black. How does this damned woman talk? The problem is, she doesn''t stop. "Ninth master, why don''t you take out such a good thing earlier? I''m so bored that I get cast and moldy in bed every day. " Jin Xi murmurs. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her and remembered what happened three days ago. Three days ago, the military compound. Teng Jiuyan sat on the sofa and called an old military doctor in the Army: "old long, what can I do to make my leg hurt faster?" The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be thinking, and finally said: "I have a pair of ointment here. As long as I apply it to the patient, it will recover as before in a week. It''s just that there''s a kind of medicinal material that needs to be collected on the snow mountain. I don''t have any ready-made medicine here. You have to pick it yourself to make it into medicine. " Teng Jiuyan immediately asked the location of the herbs. That night, he went directly to the snow mountain by plane to collect herbs. He had already guessed that if Jin Xixi, a woman, wanted her to lie in bed for a month, she would not be obedient and could not point out what to do for him. If he was disabled, wouldn''t he be bored to death by her?Two phase comparison, he chose to let her down early, lively, better than her cerebellar melon seeds, come up with incredible tricks to toss himself, toss him. This is also the reason why he didn''t come to see her for three days, because the pharmaceutical industry needs his help. Long Laoji is older, and he can guide many things, but he has no strength to do them. "Three thousand." Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan said fiercely. "You are a robber!" The moment before Jin Xi Xi''s moving, the moment returned to zero. She wanted to kill Teng Jiuyan on the spot. "Take the money and you''ll get a thousand dollars a minute later." Teng Jiuyan, like the landowner, was forced into debt. Jin Xixi''s bad breath stuck in her throat. She suddenly pulled out a passbook from the bedside table, threw it on the ground, and said in a loud voice, "take it all. My last deposit. You don''t want to deceive me any more." She wanted to save money to steal away, facing the fate of premature death. "Pick it up." Teng Jiuyan''s face was cold. Is he too kind to her? He wants to pee on his head every day? Jin Xi''s face is not good-looking. Her heart was dripping with blood when she asked her to pick up her own money and present it to the disgusting demon king. "You want to be beautiful, you want to pick it up by yourself." She said, strangling her neck. Anyway, there''s no money left. The most she can do is fight with him. "There are only two words for disobedient things in Teng Jiuyan''s dictionary. I don''t want to type them." With that, Teng Jiuyan turned her over and slapped her hard. Her PP was red and swollen, and the weight of her hand can be seen. Jin Xixi, who is so painful that her eyes are full of stars, also has a temper now. She yells angrily: "Teng Jiuyan, you can kill me if you have the ability. Come on, torture women like this. What kind of man are you?" At this moment, she forgot the terrible place of the great devil, and completely forgot her own situation. She just wanted to spread the turbid Qi for more than a few days. Chapter 57 Hearing Jin Xixi''s words, Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were colder and colder, and became deeper and deeper. The leaping flames darted several times. Finally, he pinched Jin Xixi''s neck and said: "do you want to die? I won''t let you die. " Want to provoke him to kill this damned detail? She thought Teng Jiuyan was the kind of rubbish with a brain hole? It seems that he was too kind to her, which led to the dog''s repeated efforts. "Asshole, you asshole - I hate you, I hate you to death." Jin Xi catches the disgust at the bottom of his eyes. Her heart suddenly burst of discomfort, do not want to shout such a word. These words fell in Teng Jiuyan''s ears, extremely harsh. After yelling out, Jin Xixi remembered that this would stimulate him, make him crazy, and then torture her? She closed her eyes with fear, and did not dare to see him, and even more did not dare to touch his icy sight. Who knows, his fingers are loose. The sound of footsteps came. When Jin Xi opened his eyes, Teng Jiuyan had already walked to the door of the house, but he didn''t move the passbook on the ground. Kim Hee was ecstatic. She put her hand on the floor, picked up the passbook, gave her cutest passbook a good kiss, then put it under the pillow and went to sleep. Happy but three seconds, she thought of the strange Teng Jiuyan in her mind, and her heart suddenly gave birth to a wave of uneasiness. Anyway, he also applied ointment to her himself. Even though he was reluctant to take it out at the beginning, he finally got on her leg? It''s right to say "thank you". She seems to have said something unpleasant to stimulate the demon king. after a moment of guilt, she remembered that it was all because of him that she suffered this time. With this thought, she balanced her mind and accepted her "fault" with peace of mind. However, after that day, Teng Jiuyan didn''t come to star villa for several days. Jin Xixi, who is locked up in a luxurious house like a trapped animal, is becoming more and more boring and irritable. Her idea of leaving is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. She called sumore. "Little darling, I have something to do with you -" after the two sides reached an agreement, Jin Xixi hung up. She thought of what Su Mo''er said, and her heart was very complicated. She asked Chang''s sister-in-law to call Teng Jiuyan with the landline of starry night villa. "What''s the matter, sister Chang?" The male voice on the phone is always indifferent, but his attitude is obviously better than her. Jin Xi is full of resentment. "It''s me hot --" Jin Xixi held the microphone in a low voice. There was a lot of silence on the phone. When Jin Xixi saw that he didn''t speak, he thought that he didn''t want to listen to her voice, so he came quietly. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan had a strong voice. Finally, did he take care of her? These days, she has been putting her cell phone under her pillow, waiting for his call or news. Wait left, wait right, wait right, wait left, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait left, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right, wait right. When she was agitated, a question suddenly occurred to her. It seemed that she had not told him her new number. And he has been in her sight, also forget to save his phone number. When Jin Xixi figured this out, his anxiety was relieved. In the morning, when she came downstairs on crutches, she heard the conversation between sister Chang and ah Kun. "Young master, what''s the matter? I haven''t been here for several days. It doesn''t conform to his style at all." Sister Chang worried. "Don''t you think it''s normal for you to worry about something and point out that the couple may have some conflicts? Husband and wife fight at the head of bed and at the end of bed. " Ah Kun said with a smile. At that moment, Jin Xi realized later that she might really offend the great devil this time. She was really nervous when she called. However, on hearing Teng Jiuyan speak, the ecstasy of the bottom of my heart surged to my heart. She said with a smile: "Ninth master, I don''t think you haven''t come here for several days. I''d like to say hello to you." Click. The phone hung up. Er. did she say something wrong? The second monk of Jin Xi''s father-in-law couldn''t figure out what she said to annoy him for a long time. After thinking about it, she didn''t think her words were wrong. She didn''t believe in evil and dialed again. At the beginning, there was no answer. I went to the back and turned it off directly. "Damn, Teng Jiuyan, you proud man, you will die when you answer the phone?" Jin Xixi yells at the phone. Slapping down the phone, she thought fiercely, if you dare to investigate the responsibility after I leave the door, she said that he didn''t want to answer the phone. "Miss Xixi, maybe the young master is busy." Often sister-in-law see Jinxi face is not good-looking, take the initiative to comfort her way. Jin Xixi looked at her, shook his head, a smile on his face, and said to sister-in-law Chang, "sister-in-law Chang, I know you are the best to me. My legs are almost good. I want to go out in two days to attend a dinner party, and I will be back before nine o''clock in the evening. You can talk to ah Kun then, OK£¿¡± Ah Kun is the bodyguard of star night villa. He is responsible for protecting the safety of a courtyard and "monitoring" her. Last time, she wanted to leave the starry night, ah Kun stopped her and said, "Miss Xi Xi, you can''t leave the villa without the young master''s command." Thinking of Teng Jiuyan''s special treatment of Jin Xixi, sister-in-law Chang thought that it should not be a big deal. She made a promise: "OK, I''ll tell ah Kun." Seeing that she agreed, Jin Xi was so happy that she threw away her crutch and began to walk. "Oh, Hello, Miss Xixi, your leg," sister-in-law Chang exclaimed. But Jin Xi walked steadily, not a bit embarrassed, enough to see that her leg injury actually recovered to 7788. Sister Chang was surprised. What''s more surprising is Jin Xi. After two days in bed, she was able to move her legs at will, and when she went down to the ground, she could still stand firmly. At that moment, she suddenly realized that maybe it was the medicine that had a miraculous effect. Teng Jiuyan was reluctant to give it to her at the beginning. After all, she is just an ordinary "employee" around Teng Jiuyan. Why did she ask him not to use it earlier. Maybe the demon king thinks that she has an inch to advance, and even asks for too much. He thinks that she is the kind of greedy woman, so he is indifferent and alienated from her. Jin Xixi''s head is full of all kinds of voices. When she feels that her head is going to explode, she has to give up and wait wholeheartedly for the banquet in two days. That night, she was sleepy. She felt like she was dreaming. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. She seems to be having a dirty dream. In the dream, the great devil took off his clothes, and he stripped her clean. Fit her, again and again with his strong and strong muscles honed her, make her ashamed to want to escape, but how can not escape his shackles. He was glued to her like a shadow. Even, Teng Jiuyan would kiss her cheek very gently. The skin around her neck was as soft as a pool of water. She felt his movement and laughed in silence. Chapter 58 Her jinxixi is really a flower crazy girl, dirty girl, even began to dream of intimacy with Teng Jiuyan, also fantasy him into a gentle gentleman. If Teng Jiuyan is a gentleman, there will be no gentleman in the world. He has always been very cruel to her. Every time he doesn''t want to kill her, he won''t let her go. Will the cruel and merciless devil be gentle to her? It''s really a dream. Kim Hee is laughing. Since the dream, she no longer scruples about anything, arms around his head, he buried in his own size soft, suddenly a rub. Knead her whole body to send out bursts of sweat, this just stop. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan seems not reconciled, he began to counterattack, will her up. Her legs encircled his strong waist. His body sharpened her hard and made her itchy. She said, "big devil, why are you so hateful?" The man was shocked. Later, Jin Xi felt that the man seemed to be angry. He suppressed her again and again, kissing her on the back, even biting her. She screamed with pain. After daybreak, Jin Xixi saw that the sheet was still the sheet, the quilt was still the quilt, and nothing changed. She laughed. It''s really a dream. However, she didn''t expect that this dream was so real. She was also very Meng Lang in her dream. She held his arm again and again and bit it. She didn''t want to bite it. The man eats the pain, endures the blue veins straight to take. Jin Xixi pursed a smile, looked at the date on his mobile phone, went to the wardrobe and chose a white lace dress to put on. Teng Jiuyan took her to buy this dress last time. After she had selected some skirts, the manager of ocean building also said that she was not well served and asked someone to take the white dress to her personally. He also said that it was a humble brand. I hope she doesn''t mind. Although it is a humble brand, Jin Xi likes this skirt best. she wore a skirt and awesome starry night villa. Chang sister-in-law really gave her the strength to persuade A Kun to let her out. Originally, ah Kun wanted to drive the Cadillac in the starry night to see her off, but when Jin Xixi saw the car, he was so scared that he refused to let ah Kun take her off. Today, she is going to attend a charity dinner held by Zhao Liangjia fashion magazine. How dare she donate 200 yuan? Zhao Liang now in her eyes, even 200 is not worth, to her 200, also enough to let her heartache for a long time. She should all be "donating" Zhao Liang''s breakup fee. Five star hotel, diagonal cafe. Jin Xixi is barefoot, wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, his face is painted with exquisite makeup, his hair is rolled up, and his slender and elegant neck is as noble and elegant as a swan. "Sumore, are we really going in?" Jin Xi hesitated. "Go, why not? I saw them enter the hotel with my own eyes. It''s too cheap to let them go easily. " Sumore was filled with righteous indignation. Kim Hee was silent. She used to be very attentive and serious to Zhao Liang, never having a playful attitude to associate with him. Outside the hotel, a Bentley phantom appears. Zhao Liang comes out of the cab, wearing a silver suit and always charming. He went to the co driver''s seat, opened the car door, reached out to meet catkins wrist, as if waiting for his princess general, will catkins please get off. They kiss face to face in public. A group of young master Qian Jin who welcomed them intentionally cheered on, and the atmosphere was very lively. Jin Xi''s fingers clasped tightly in his palm, and his eyes were full of bitterness. These two don''t take her seriously. She and Zhao Liang have not officially broken up, so can''t wait? She angrily pushes open the door of the coffee shop and is ready to go. She gives Zhao Liang a slap in the face in public, but she is held by Su Mo''er who comes outside. "When you were in the past, they were numerous and powerful. Were they not beaten in the face?" Said sumore. "I can''t swallow it." Jin Xi said angrily. Su Mo''er looked at his friend and said, "I said before that the rich second generation of Zhao Liang is not your lover. At first sight, he is a playboy, and you want to plant him." "That, that, that''s my blindness." Jin Xi hated the voice. Before, she did live broadcast. Every time, Zhao Liang would brush large cruise ships and various luxury packages, smashing them one after another. She was fascinated by the kind of false romance on the Internet. As soon as we meet, Zhao Liang pursues fiercely, and then she falls into the enemy''s hands. Fortunately, she didn''t give her first time to this scum man. Even if it''s taken away by a stranger, it''s better than being cheated by this scum man. "We''re going in now. You pretend you don''t know anything. Then, at the banquet, you pour Zhao Liang''s wine in public and break up first. You can save some face." Sumore suggested.Jin Xi deeply thought about it and thought that this method was the most desirable one at present. Then she took sumore''s hand and walked towards the hotel. The two stepped on high heels and passed the gate together. "Oh, who is this? Not bad? " "Yes, I don''t know if these two beauties have boyfriends. It seems that they are more beautiful than Zhao Shao." Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er are better than catkins, but they don''t pay much attention to tidying up themselves. They dress up so carefully and throw catkins for a few blocks. Standing in the crowd of catkins, the line of sight falls on Jin Xixi who is dressed up, jealous eyes suddenly with poison. Willow catkins run to the two people and deliberately remind Jin Xixi: "ah, Xixi, tonight is the annual charity party. Although you don''t need to show off your wealth, you don''t want to give Zhao Liang face by wearing a cheap lace skirt?" Sumer''s going to explode. She had noticed something wrong with the trio, but she didn''t expect that catkins framed Xixi for Zhao Liang''s sake, regardless of their friendship. Willow catkins reminds people who thought Jin Xixi was beautiful and noble. They also stare at Jin Xixi with sarcastic eyes. They think she is too untimely to wear this kind of clothes to the dinner party. Is it obvious that they don''t respect the host. "Catkins, don''t go too far." Su Mo son scolds a way. "Ah, this lace can''t be a few yuan goods on the floor, can it be worn without cutting the flesh?" "Good soil, I don''t know how she can wear 80 yuan clothes to shame in front of the public." "Ha ha, it''s estimated that the design will imitate the famous brand. Even if it''s to be highly imitated, it''s at least willing to spend money on it. She''s not going to be shameful, isn''t she?" Jin Xixi is said to be red faced and thick necked by Zhou people. She wants to refute and scold them. She scolds them for being vulgar and caring about what other people wear. Even if she is wearing stall goods, what''s the matter? What''s lost is not their faces. Is it interesting that they scold each other so vigorously? But obviously, someone didn''t give her a chance at all. Chapter 59 "Wow, if I remember it well, this dress seems to be the latest one designed by master e this year. It hasn''t been sold yet. It''s shameless. Do you want to lose our country''s face and go abroad?" "Master e is the most famous designer in Z country. He is a famous figure in the global fashion circle. She imitates master e''s clothes. Is this showing her mental retardation? " Catkins have sarcastic eyes. She never thought that Jin Xixi, a fool, would make people imitate master e''s works. It''s golden. This woman has no brain, and she is not sensitive to the fashion circle. Most of the time, she saw the beautiful skirts in the magazines, so she let the black tailor do it. "I didn''t." Jin Xi stares red eyes and retorts. At this time, someone said with a smile, "if it''s Gao fan, please come and identify him personally. He''s at the banquet today." Sumore is in a hurry. She quickly pulled the sleeves of Larkin hee and said to her, "we''d better go." If master e comes and exposes Jin Xixi, he will lose face. Maybe it will affect their live broadcast in the future. It''s better to stay away. Who knows, always know advance and retreat of Jin Xixi, suddenly become blush, neck thick, she stem temper way: "I didn''t do bad things, I don''t go, wait for master e to come." Sumore looked at her in surprise. How can this style be different from that of Jin Xi before? When did she become so stubborn? "Master e is here." A shout, let the people on the scene have a good look at jinxixi, more people prepared drinks, as long as master e a ruling her high imitation, they will not hesitate to pour the wine on her, let her from now on have no face to live in vanity. "The love of vanity depends on your ability." Catkins sneer. Su Mo''er looks at the catkins with hatred. On the contrary, Jin Xi was so calm that she didn''t seem to be what people around her said at all. Outside the crowd, a man with blonde hair and blue eyes came over. His eyes fell on Jin Xixi, his eyes shining. With his steps, he looked at the skirt on Jin Xixi''s body. "Master, look, is this genuine or not?" "This shameless woman, who has disgraced our country, we want to say sorry to you." "Master, why don''t you sue her? At least you have to accompany a few million people." Jin Xixi had never felt so unfriendly as a "Chinese", and they seemed to wish that she would lose face and be happy in the Pacific. Sure enough, the "onlookers" always like to stand on the commanding height of morality and give vent to others. Catkins is a face to see a good play, waiting for jinxixi disgrace, at that time she does not mind let Zhaoliang personally to see. Who knows, at this time, master e exclaimed: "this skirt is the only one I made. This lady wears angel''s soul. It''s so beautiful! Lady, you have the capital to be a model The people around listened to master e''s praise in disbelief, and their faces were extremely ugly. Especially catkins, she exclaimed: "how can it be? Jin Xixi, a woman whose bankbooks add up to no more than 10000 yuan, how could she have the chance to contact angel? " "Yes, an angel, at least for nothing." "If it''s limited edition, the price will only be higher." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. At this time, Jin Xi looks at catkins strangely, and then looks at master E. "Who did you sell this dress to, master?" Jin Xi''s heart was full of emptiness. Standing in front of her, master e''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something. He laughed like a gentleman: "sorry, it''s a secret." Then he turned and left. All the women around him are crazy. They are either surprised, disbelieving, shocked or jealous. LiuXu thinks of the domineering man Jin Xixi held in Tianxin culture last time. She says sarcastically, "Jin Xixi, are you climbing any high branch again? You really have the ability to hang other men and occupy Zhao Liang at the same time. Be careful, both boats will turn over. " Never had the hate, let catkins can''t wait to want Jin Xi ruined. Zhao Liang is also kind to her, but the most expensive one he usually buys is a 5000 yuan overcoat, and he has never offered a higher price. And Jin Xixi''s skirt, at least one or two million, she just like 200 pieces of stall goods to wear casually, how can it not be hated? Compared with the shock of the people around him, Jin Xi''s surprise is no less than that of others. She thought of the face of the manager of Ocean Building, Teng Jiuyan''s natural look at that time, and her heart was up and down."Sumore, I want to go back." She said, turning to leave. But someone didn''t want to let her go. "Little seal, do you want to go as soon as you come? Have you asked your family for their advice? " Zhao Liang came with frivolous steps in his shoes. He is a romantic young master, all the way to the net red, star, thousands of gold put fascinated by the eyes of the dead. "Oh, no, Zhao Liang''s seal turned out to be this woman." "It looks good. Who is better, the original one or the new one?" "I''m waiting to watch the show tonight. It must be the dog blood show of the year." Countless people want to get close to Zhao Liang. His father is a director of fashion magazines, and he started an Internet company with an annual revenue of 560 million yuan. It can be said that in the entertainment and business circles, there are myths. Jin Xixi looks at the showy Zhao Liang and wants to bite him to death. Openly with catkins out of the double into the right, that she did not eyes, nothing to see it? What kind of "little seal", "Liangliang"? That''s all lies. He once said to her, "you are my charming little seal, and I am your lover. In the future, we will have an appointment, and we will never leave." Zhao Liang walked up to her and cut Jin Xixi''s messy hair. He said with a smile, "Jin Xixi, if you dress like this every day, maybe I won''t dislike you." Tonight''s Jin Xixi was the most beautiful since he knew her. She was so beautiful. He even wanted to take her away in public, take her back to the hotel, and pamper her so that she, like a kitten, could whisper gently around him. As soon as he imagined the picture in his mind, he moved his hand at will, took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray, and said to Jin Xixi, "Xixi, even if you want to break up, you should have a decent share, OK?" Decent? Kim hee hee laughed, silently. Breaking up is tearing force. What''s decent about it? She grabbed a glass of wine and splashed it on Zhao Liang in public. With a crash, the wine splashed all over Zhao Liang''s face. "Ah, brother Liang -" Liu Xu yelled. She took out a quick napkin and wiped Zhao Liang''s drink. She glared at Jin Xixi, "brother Liang, you see she''s too much. She''s completely shameless." Chapter 60 Zhao Liang is also angry. When Jin Xi''s glass of wine is poured on him, his last good feeling disappears completely. He motioned coldly to the bodyguards behind him. Soon, two bodyguards seized Jin Xi''s arm. "Zhao Liang, let Xixi go." Cried sumore. Catkins came forward, slapped sumo''er''s face, turned over and fell to the ground. Zhao Liang walked up to Jin Xi, squeezed her chin, and said in disgust, "women like you are as ugly and tasteless as dried vegetables. Don''t understand amorous feelings don''t say, still with a fool, stick to what principle, what do you think you are? It''s just for sale - " Jin Xi has a sore cheek. She didn''t expect that the man she really treated should humiliate her in this way and make her unable to lift her head. "A woman of your class is worth more than 100000 yuan. Who knows if your so-called principle is because you are too dirty to give it to me." Zhao Liang stabbed her in the heart again and again. Jin Xixi is held up. She wants to tear Zhao Liang''s mouth. Unfortunately, she can''t move. She has no room to resist. She was dying of regret. Originally, she wanted to turn around smartly and make a clean break with Zhao Liang. Later, her marriage had nothing to do with each other. Unexpectedly, she completely forgot her identity. Against Zhao Liang, she is totally hitting the stone with her eggs. at this moment, she realized that the so-called love is just an illusion of bubbles. Here she is love, and there Zhao Liang is pure trade. Foolishly, she never found out. "You, strip off her clothes and let everyone have a good look at the so-called chaste woman. What''s her figure like?" Zhao Liang gave an order. "Zhao Liang, don''t let me hate you." Yelled Kim Hee. "Hate me? Ha ha ha, whatever. What, do you have the capital for revenge? But a bad anchor, want background, no background, want contacts, no contacts, want fans, no fans, you say, what do you have to hate me? If you want to hate it, hate your ignorance. It''s not appropriate. " Zhao Liangda laughs. Catkins also laugh. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to record the stripped picture of Jin Xixi on the Internet for everyone to have a good taste. At that time, Jin Xixi, who has always been proud and charming, will not be able to raise his head and become a real man. Two bodyguards pull Jin Xi''s cheongsam and tear it. A group of young masters who are waiting to see a good play, like da Pu Ben, exciter, hand and foot dance, whistling whistling, wave laughing. "Ah --" cried Jin Xi. Bang! Bang! Two loud noises were covered by Jin Xi''s screams. The whole audience was stunned. The ballroom was suddenly as bright as day, all the headlights were turned on, and the music stopped suddenly. The big men tearing at Jin Xixi''s clothes are like two pigs. They are thrown to the wall by the people who rush in. After a heavy blow, they fall on the floor and emit two grunts. Shua Shua! The two teams of bodyguards, dressed in camouflage colors and special forces, formed a long team and surrounded the whole hall. The heavy weapons in their hands made the young master''s legs soften. Click, click, click! The sound of military boots hitting the ground is extremely harsh. Under the attention of wulala, a man, who is as great as a cliff, walks in with solemn steps. His cold vision, such as the blade of the cold scabbard, exudes endless chill. Every glance that sweeps on the person makes the person who is being swept scared or incontinent, or his eyes jump uncontrollably. "Nine masters?" "Ah, it''s the ninth master." Someone at the scene called out Teng Jiuyan''s name. Last time at the Ding family''s birthday party, several young masters of Qian Jin met Teng Jiuyan and saw with their own eyes his "special care" for Jin Xi. At that time, Jin Xixi was wearing a cheap cheongsam, and she didn''t dress up very much. In addition, her head was always down at that time, and some people didn''t recognize her for a moment. Teng Jiuyan came with his men and horses, and Hula''s troops came down to the city, like a meteorite falling on people''s hearts, which exploded their hearts. Jin Xixi was also instantly recognized. "Isn''t this woman and Zhao Liang friends? How could she hook up with the ninth master? " "Wow, no wonder she has master e''s angel. If it''s from Jiuye, isn''t it reasonable?" "Yes, it''s incredible that she has any means to step on two boats." The murmur around is as subtle as a mosquito, but Teng Jiuyan hears it. He walked up to the man in bursts of military boots, and without thinking about it, he drew a bloody cut on the man''s mouth. Ah - --"Help me" someone screamed at the scene. People around were so scared that they peed on the spot. And Teng Jiuyan''s murderous black eyes exuded the ruthlessness of Yan Wangye. His bloodthirsty eyes swept a circle of these people and said coldly: "who else has something to say?" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Only Zhao Liang and LiuXu, who are hugging each other, and Jin Xixi, who is scared and silly, can''t move. "Jiu, Jiu, Jiu Ye -" Zhao Liang''s face turned white and his voice trembled. His legs were shaking, too. Teng Jiuyan is the devil of Shengjing. He wants to kill someone. It''s easy for him to turn his back on him. As long as he charges people with "disorderly party", he will pull them away and shoot them every minute. Although the Zhao family has always been in the top of the rich family in Shengjing, the junmenteng family is also a giant for the Zhao family. If Zhao Liang''s aunt had not married into the Teng family a few years ago, the Zhao family would not have had a chance to talk to the Teng family. He never thought that the devil who never attended the banquet would come to the charity banquet held by the Zhao family. Did he come for Jin Xi? LiuXu said that Jin Xixi had a rich man, and he boasted at that time: "in terms of wealth and power, who can match my Zhao family, this time I want her to steal chicken and not eat rice, and rub her spirit." If he had known that Teng Jiuyan was the high branch of Jin Xixi, he would not dare to tear Jin Xixi''s clothes with his ten courage! Thinking of offending the ninth master, he took a vicious look at the catkins around him. The catkins were staring hairy, legs and stomach also kept shaking. She had discovered that Teng Jiuyan was the man who appeared in Tianxin that day. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the ninth master of Shengjing army. How could she not be afraid? Kim Hee was so scared. In her heart, Teng Jiuyan''s fear came like a beast. After standing in situ for a long time, she lowered her head and did not dare to see Teng Jiuyan. She felt that at such a time, the great devil should be killed, and would not admit that she was his woman, too shameful. Therefore, she wants to take advantage of Teng Jiuyan''s opportunity to turn around and slip away quietly. Jin Xixi thought so and did so. In full view of the public, she stood on tiptoe, ready to steal. "Get out of here." Teng Jiuyan orders with his back to her. People were shocked. Jin Xi''s head against the people''s fiery line of sight, go is not, stay is not. "The second time? Do you know the consequences? " Teng Jiuyan''s tone is not good. Chapter 61 "Ah, master, I''m coming, I''m coming ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi ran to him quickly and said with a flattering face: "Ninth master, you call me? I''m here, aren''t I? " Ha ha ha! Please let her go. Don''t toss her in public. She can''t stand it! Teng Jiuyan turned around and glared at her fiercely, scolding: "no promise." "Yes, yes, the ninth master is right. He''s very cursing." Jin Xixi licked his face and said with a smile. He saves her with water and fire. At this moment, she is what he says. Originally, she wanted to teach her a lesson, but now she was just like a cotton, no matter how he scolded her, she was not poor, his face was not good-looking. Think of all the dirty words that people say. Teng Jiuyan''s dark face was covered with a cruel smile. He hooked Zhao Liang''s fingers and said in a cold voice, "come here." "Jiuye -" Zhao Liang did not dare to get involved in a relationship. Even if he had a little relative, he did not dare to mention it. Around the two teams of people and horses to line up battle, majestic, murderous. Everyone dare not move at will, all atmosphere dare not out, for fear Teng Jiuyan hand play dagger will fly to himself. Teng Jiuyan glared at him coldly and rolled to Zhao Liang''s face in a light and floating tone. "I heard, what kind of relationship did you have with her before?" Zhao Liang felt that his heart missed several beats. His pupils dilated suddenly. With a puff, he fell to his knees and said in a loud voice: "Jiuye, Jiuye, I''m just the relationship between the anchor and the fans. Nothing is. I haven''t even held hands, kissed or done anything. I haven''t touched her with a finger -" Hua Hua. All the people around were dumb and shocked. Zhao Liang''s girlfriend, who is not the only one left by him, how can he have a pure love? It''s not scientific. At this time, Teng Jiuyan looked back at Jin Xixi and said with a sneer, "do you hear me? He said that it had nothing to do with you. Did you come to him? " Ha ha ha! Jin Xixi wants to find a piece of tofu to kill him. Is the man''s head full of tofu dregs? Is it interesting to bury her like this? She curled her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. From now on, I''ll stay away from you." Then, she went to Zhao Liang and said to him, "don''t let me see you again in the future. I''ll see you once and beat you once. And your third son, willow catkins, is tearing his face. Don''t pretend to be pure when we meet. I don''t want to eat this." Then she stepped on the back of Zhao Liang''s hand. As soon as the sole of his foot was pressed hard, Zhao Liang wanted to turn over and beat the woman to death. But Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are covetous. He looks at him in seclusion. He''s stunned and patient. Teng Jiuyan is satisfied with Jin Xixi''s performance. "Is this a charity party? Funding big projects in the mountains? " He made a sudden noise. "Yes, yes, Jiuye." Zhao Liang''s face turned red with pain. Teng Jiuyan looked at Jin Xixi, pulled her, raised a meaningful smile from the corner of her lips, and said: "people will soon be a great good man in the mountains. You common people have to stay away from him." Jin Xi doesn''t understand what he sells in his gourd. But as long as the ninth Master said, it must be very reasonable, so Jin Xi nodded and said firmly: "yes, I''m a layman. Naturally, when I see a good man, he will disappear." Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes showed a trace of deep light. He looks at Zhao Liang and waves his hand. After a while, the people from the charity come over with a thank-you note in his hand. The thank-you letter said: Thank Zhao Liang for donating 500 million yuan to XX mountain. Teng Jiuyan glanced at Zhao Liang who was climbing on the ground, and said in a kind tone: "sign. What kind of hypocritical charity party do you want to hold When Jin Xixi saw "500 million", his whole body''s cells came alive, as if wandering in the sea, laughing. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to be so sincere. 500 million yuan, a lot of money, is really beyond the reach of ordinary people like us." She laughed down the well. Don''t blame her for her damage. If it wasn''t for Jiuye, she would have been undressed and whipped by Zhao Liang? "Jiuye" -- Zhao Liang''s bitter mouth. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare. He wanted to run away and avoid signing, but he didn''t dare. Shaking his hands, Zhao Liang regretted provoking Jin Xi for the first time in his life. After he bookmarked the $500 million grant agreement, he almost fainted on the spot. But this is not the worst. Teng Jiuyan didn''t let him go because he lost 500 million. "Who was tearing your clothes just now?" He knew it and asked. Jin Xixi speculates that Jiuye wants to export evil spirit for himself.But she can''t grasp Teng Jiuyan''s bottom line. What''s his purpose to help himself? And isn''t he angry with her recently? So, she put out her finger, but did not point it on Zhao Liang. Su Mo''er stood up and took the lead in lighting Zhao Liang''s catkins. He complained: "it''s just the two of them who conspire to frame Xi Xi." Teng Jiuyan glanced at Zhao Liang, cold eyes such as nails, stabbing at each other''s body. Later, he said to Ono behind him, "treat him as he does." "Yes." Onodo. Ono quickly up the front three under two divided by two, stripped off Zhao Liang and catkins clothes, people left in the hall. "Ah - brother Liang, help me, help me!" Catkins cover the top, and want to cover the bottom, but how can not cover. Zhao Liang is no better than that. He runs everywhere. Teng Jiu extended his hand, covered Jin Xi''s eyes, and ordered: "don''t look!" Squint a scan, he found this restless woman a pair of shining eyes, fell on Zhao Liang, he was not happy. "Boring party, come on." Teng Jiuyan jerks Jin Xixi into his arms. In full view of the public, the ninth master of tengmen and the female anchor Jin Xixi are walking close to each other. In other words, Jin Xi kept on casting his eyes at the big devil. Stunned, the rich and the poor watched them leave "intimately". Out of the hotel, Teng Jiuyan grabs Jin Xixi''s wrist directly, throws her into the Hummer SUV and says to the people around him, "you go back to the team by yourself." Then he ordered Ono to drive away. "Goodbye, sumorr. Let''s talk back." Jin Xixi pokes out his head and says goodbye to Su Mo''er. She has no time to explain her relationship with Teng Jiuyan to her friends. This Buddha has a strong sense of existence. She wants to whisper a few words to Sumer, but she can''t find half a chance. "Goodbye." Sumore was so shocked that he never recovered. She never thought that her best friend had been haunted recently. It turned out that she was with Jiuye. in the carriage, Teng Jiuyan had been closing her eyes since she got on the bus, as if she didn''t exist. At this time, Jin Xixi''s stomach farewell a lot of words, she wants to ask him, want to open his chest, listen to his heart beating. However, the man was sitting in the carriage. He was big and didn''t lean on the back of the carriage. His waist was as straight as a gun. She couldn''t say a word. Chapter 62 As a driver, Ono always has a bad premonition in his mind when he remembers what happened before. After Jin Xixi''s foot was injured, Jiu Ye went to the snow mountain to collect medicine. He also asked long Lao, a retired military doctor many years ago, to direct him to make ointment. All this doesn''t seem to be the work of the nine masters he is familiar with. It''s totally different. What''s more amazing is that after he came back from the starry night villa, he always put Ding Bai of Tianxin culture beside him these two days. In such a big office, Jiuye didn''t speak. He just ordered him to buy another bottle of Erguotou. "Drink." The ninth master orders Ding Bai. Ding Bai was stunned. No food or wine, no reason to drink without any reason? But Ding Bai didn''t dare to disobey the order of the ninth master. He blinked and took a drink. "Drink up." The ninth master gave an order again. Ding Bai swallowed. He raised his eyes for help, but how dare the surrounding Ono save him? Ding Bai stemmed his neck and poured down the bottle of Erguotou. Drink seven dizzy eight elements of Ding Bai, began to giggle, began to talk. The ninth master asked coldly, "what kind of woman is Jin Xi?" I can''t bear small ambition. This technique of extorting confessions is really a little low. It''s not Jiu Ye''s usual bloody thunder method. But he didn''t dare to interrupt. Ding Bai said with a smile: "the little shrew jinxixi is a white eyed wolf. She doesn''t know how to raise her. She has no conscience at all. No matter how much benefit you give her, she doesn''t pay for it. She always gives you a fake smile and a fake face. She never shows her true heart -" pa - - - Jiuye''s face suddenly turns cold. He picks up another bottle on the table Erguotou, drink half a bottle in silence. Then he came forward, punched Ding Bai in the face, and yelled: "Jin Xixi, you white eyed wolf, if I don''t kill you, I don''t believe Teng, you little heartless dog, you little wild ass, when your legs are ready, I''ll see how I deal with you damned woman." "Ouch, how can you beat people?" Ding Bai screamed. He scurried. The drunk Jiuye chases Ding Bai to beat him as if he were Jin Xixi. Today, people from the information department said that Jin Xixi attended the charity party held by Zhao Liangjia. Information shows that Jin Xi''s boyfriend -- Zhao Liang. At that moment, Teng Jiuyan stormed away on the spot, kicking the desks and chairs into pieces. He said angrily, "who put this dog out of the villa?" Ono had never seen Jiuye lose such a big temper. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. But the next second, Jiuye said to him, "take all the people with me. I''ll go to a charity party in person to supervise the false philanthropists who cheat and cheat." "Yes." Onodo. It''s clear that if you want to catch the traitors, you have to give them a grand reason to be named. No one else. In the Hummer SUV, after spitting out 108 times of turbid air, Jin Xixi said: "Jiuye, did you buy that skirt for me?" Pa - Teng Jiuyan suddenly turns over Jin Xixi and gives her a good beating. "Ah - ah - killed." She screamed wildly. "I let you disobey, let you go out to meet your ex boyfriend!" Teng Jiuyan gnashes his teeth. Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap. Pa pa - "I let you go out of the villa door without telling me." He wanted to crush the dog to death. Pa pa - "I made you look so beautiful at the party and hook men everywhere." Remembering the man''s salivating eyes on her at the party, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. "Wuwu, Wuwu -- Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, you killed me --" Jin Xixi cried out. She was struggling at first. But Teng Jiuyan is angry. The more she struggles, the more ruthless he is. After he was angry, Jin Xi could not turn over, her buttocks were damaged by him, and she could not sit. She gave a whoop and cried. "Pain ~ ~ ~" she was crying and wailing at the same time. She could be heard in all directions for several kilometers, and the volume was close to the howl of killing pigs. Teng Jiuyan thought that she really hurt her at the beginning, and wanted to take a look at her pants. Unexpectedly, she howled that Hong Zhuang, which made him suspect that he was not cruel enough. So he slapped her on the butt. It''s sad. Jin Xixi''s howling stops suddenly. Her teeth bite her lower lip hard. Big tears seep from her red eyes and slide to her chin. Some pitiful breath suddenly bumps into Teng Jiuyan''s eye bottom. When the car turns a corner, Jin Xi rushes to the ground and nearly falls to the ground. Teng Jiuyan catches him in time.Who knows, when he pulled her into his arms, her brain was sweating, her eyelids were twitching and shaking. It''s the appearance that people are trying to endure pain. Teng Jiuyan realized that he might have hurt the woman. "Let me see." He said that he was going to put Jin Xi on his leg and take off her trousers to check the injury. "Don''t ~ ~" Jin Xi''s voice trembled with pain, "don''t look." Ono, who was driving in front of him, wanted to disappear. These two people directly abuse the dog in the car. It''s really inhumane. He slammed on the gas to make the car fly on the road. Starry night villa. Hummer suddenly stopped outside the door. After the door opened, Chang wanted to meet her. She opened the door and saw Teng Jiuyan holding Jin Xixi and rushing to the second floor. Chang''s sister-in-law followed all the way to ask what happened. Unexpectedly, she followed her to the second floor. With a clang, Teng Jiuyan kicked the door. A group of people were blocked out of the door. In the room. Teng Jiuyan put Jin Xixi on the bed and let her lie on the bed board. He gently lifted her skirt with his fingers, pushed it to her waist, and gently opened her shorts. Teng Jiuyan took a breath of cold air. He was so cruel that he didn''t pay attention to the weight for a moment. He beat her ass to bleed and swollen her badly. Jin Xi clenched his teeth, sweating with pain on his forehead. "Pain ~ ~" she bit the edge of the pillow hard to stop herself crying. At the beginning, she deliberately wanted Teng Jiuyan not to hit her again, but when the real pain hit, she would rather bite a silver tooth than shout out. Teng Jiuyan didn''t feel good at all. He didn''t expect that a woman would be beaten so easily. She didn''t look like a trained female soldier in the army. She didn''t want to beat him, but she wouldn''t be broken. "You wait. I''ll get the ointment." He said and went downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he said to Ono, "go to my room in the military compound and bring my medicine box." "Yes." Ono was shocked. Jiuye private medicine box, which is absolutely his most precious thing, will never be used by anyone, as if that is his most secret area. He didn''t expect that Jiuye would give Jin Xixi this detailed effect. Holding back his inner shock, he went to the military compound. Chapter 63 Military compound. "Hey, Ono, you''re just here. I have something to ask you." As soon as Tang Zhiya saw Xiaoye, she laughed as brightly as a flower. Ono''s spine is hairy. He had a bad feeling. "You are very kind, madam." Ono laughs. Tang Zhiya said with a smile, "is there someone outside my old - two?" Today, she has no time to attend the charity party held by the Zhao family. However, she donated a lot of money. At least she is a relative of her sister-in-law''s family, so it''s necessary to be a follower. But in the evening, she received a cry from her sister-in-law Zhao Ru: "sister-in-law, you''d better take care of your family''s Jiuyan. My brother''s son Zhao Liang was so good that he was beaten by Jiuyan without robbing your son''s woman. He also stripped his clothes in public to make him lose face in front of so many celebrities" Zhao Ru Bala Haosheng complained about Teng Jiuyan''s "atrocity", Who knows, Tang Zhiya didn''t listen to anything. She only got a sentence in her ear: "the woman who didn''t rob your son again.". Then Tang Zhiya asked in a loud voice, "do you mean that this" what good "got into trouble with my son because of a woman? What''s the name of that woman? Tell me quickly, say it. Hello, Zhao Ru, you''re talking - " with a click, the phone hangs up. Tang Zhiya see Zhao Ru do not want to tell her, it is called an angry. She immediately wanted to dial Teng Jiuyan, but she was worried that her son would not let her go to see his future daughter-in-law. If she scared the girl away, wouldn''t it not be worth the loss? So she decided to "spy" in secret. Ono scalp numb, he stiff back way: "madam, you are joking, how can it?" Hehe, the ninth master told him: tell the pig, not his mother, anything about Jin Xixi. Well, he can''t tell the pig or his wife. as soon as Tang Zhiya saw him like this, she suddenly realized that it must be her son who told her something, otherwise she would not be so afraid of her. Good, very good. How dare Jinwu cangjiao turn her back on her mother? Sure enough, it''s Tang Zhiya''s son. "Ha ha, you tell Jiuyan that he doesn''t want to bring the woman back. I don''t mind. If someone else''s girl has a big stomach, she must go back to the courtyard, or she won''t look good." She said with a bad smile. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell her. She doesn''t believe it. In case the girl is pregnant, he will be willing to be wronged by the nice girl''s family. Ono ran away. As soon as he went upstairs, he found Jiuye''s medicine box and ran to the starry night villa. In the bedroom of the villa. Teng Jiuyan brings hot water to help Jin Xixi wipe the place he injured. Because she was injured, she had to lie on the bed board, and she couldn''t wear pants. She had to air the wound. It''s embarrassing. Teng Jiuyan always looked at the white one, shaking in front of his eyes. The more he looks, the more his body reacts. Sitting from the bed board, he moved to the chair, the sofa finally returned to the bedside, sitting on her waist. At the beginning, Jin Xixi still felt terrible pain, but lying on her stomach, her head became more and more heavy, and her consciousness was peeling off. Slowly, she fell asleep, her head on the pillow, her lips open, and her crystal saliva poured down from her mouth. Her skin has always been as white as snow. At the moment, except for the part that was hit red, everything was dazzling white. Teng Jiuyan looked at her red and swollen place, just like a red shed boat, and her waist was thin. With a visual impact, she wanted to try what it was like. Teng Jiuyan''s fingers meandered up from his legs bit by bit, climbed all the way to the edge of the red shed boat, and flicked it gently, Q full of play. His heart fluctuated with the rhythm of shaking, and he couldn''t help the wildfire in his belly. Finally, his lips fell down and covered the bloodless red skin of the red tent boat. His anger ran to his head. I can''t hold it. He took a good breath. "Oh, hello -" Jin Xi woke up from his sleep with a scream. Teng Jiuyan quickly plays empty and rises, the vision Lengleng ground looks at her. The sober Jin Xi has never seen such a cute Jiuye. He seems to be a child who has been caught doing something wrong. He has no idea what to do in his eyes. Her heart is deep, but her mouth is not pleasant. "Ah, Jiuye, you are sucking my Tun?" As she spoke, her cheeks were as red as blood. Teng Jiuyan, who was exposed, turned purple and red. He said in a cold voice, "what kind of meat do you have to suck?" Ha ha ha - - what a lovely Jiuye. Jin Xixi found that the more she stayed with the proud and cold-blooded Jiuye for a long time, many aspects of him would be exposed in front of her, which made her laugh.She covered her face and said, "yes, I can''t compare with you. I''m strong and strong." And tease him again? You know she''s hurt and you''re trying to tease him? Do you think he can''t do anything about her? Teng Jiuyan hummed coldly: "you asked for it." Then he picked her up and fished her out of her skirt. She was as white as a shelled egg. "Jiuye, Jiuye, what do you want?" Jin Xixi was frightened. She really wants to bite off her tongue. Just now, she just had a little bit of bad thoughts, deliberately teased him, and thought that he could not do anything to her, so she said that kind of nonsense. I didn''t expect that a word could ignite Jiu Ye''s anger. At this time, Teng Jiuyan took out a few clothes from the cabinet and hung them on the iron shelf hanging from the ceiling on one side of the bedroom. Then he hugged Jin Xixi and bound his hands and feet. She''s just hanging in the air. Hands and feet were tied by cotton padded clothes, hanging in the air. "Hey, Jiuye, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I dare not challenge your dignity any more. I''m really wrong. Please let me go --" cried Jin Xixi. Who knows, at this time, Teng Jiuyan unties the tie on the neck, binds her tongue, and resists the voice in her mouth. Knock, knock at the door. Teng Jiuyan opens a crack in the door and carries the medicine box from Ono. Then he closed the door in a hurry. "Jiuye, don''t ~ ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi was so scared. She had never seen such a battle before. Before, she thought it was very strange that there was such an iron shelf on the beam. It was originally for the abnormal taste of the great devil. This man is the most terrible devil in the world. What she didn''t know was that it wasn''t just for Teng Jiuyan''s hobby. In fact, in the film that Ono decoded that day, it was the binding wind that played. He also had an idea. He thought of this method and wanted to severely punish this disobedient dog. "I ask you, who let you leave the starry night without asking for instructions?" Teng Jiuyan pulled out a whip from somewhere. "Wu Wu Wu --" Jin Xi''s eyes widened in horror. She''s scared to death. Does this pervert want to play extreme games? Ah, ah, ah --- she has the heart to die. With a slap, the whip was on the ground, and the end of the rebound whip was on her thigh. After a while, her leg became red. HMM ~ ~ ~ Jin Xixi is scared to faint. Chapter 64 "Do you dare next time?" Teng Jiuyan yelled. Jin Xi shook his head repeatedly, hoping to shake his head down. Seeing her reaction, Teng Jiuyan''s anger faded away. He thought of her and Zhao Liang together before, a strange hate let him whip on the ground, the same whip slightly rebound in her other leg. After a while, her legs began to turn red and purple again. "Wu Wu ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi gritted his teeth. Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, damn, you''re too cruel. If you go on tossing like this, she will not die. When she gets better, she will run for her life. With that in mind, she began to plan her escape. At least in a short time, she should not go out. She has to be obedient and get his trust. After making up her mind, even though she wanted to greet Teng Jiuyan''s ancestors with pain, her tie blocked her red tongue, she tried to squeeze out a smile to please the devil. Teng Jiuyan, who had planned to let her go, felt that she must be planning something bad when he saw Jin Xixi''s false smile. So he whipped again, loud and fast. "Dog, you listen to me clearly. If you dare to annoy me again, I will not forgive you so easily. It will be a hundred times heavier than it is now Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty voice is cruel. Jin Xi shook her head repeatedly, indicating that she did not dare. Seeing that she turned pale with fright, he was a little satisfied. He opened the medicine box, took out a special ointment, and squatted down to wipe the injured part for her. After wiping, he untied the cotton padded clothes that bound her hands and feet and ordered, "stand up." Jinxixi quickly two legs together, disorderly line military salute: "good chief." "Help me out." Teng Jiuyan issued the order with righteous words. Nani? Jin Xixi widened his eyes, swallowed his saliva, looked down, and finally saw the "war zone" that he had raised so high. On that day, she felt that her hand speed was not her own, and her throat was about to waste. Men''s fighting power is stronger and stronger day by day. She has no doubt that if she comes a few more times, she will die young. I just don''t know if it''s a death on duty, and whether there will be a compassionate payment. this time, she just lay in bed for three days. During the day, she basically didn''t wear any clothes. She was always hanging her wounds. Sometimes she had to get up to brush her teeth and wash her face. She also directly put on a straight through Pajama, which was chilly under. In the evening, Teng Jiuyan will give her medicine on time and wipe the wound. She asked Chang Sao to come, but she was severely "punished" by the man, and the kiss made her lips purple. He said coldly, "this place, do you want others to come? Want me to go to you now? " Jin Xi''s face was so black that he fell to the ground. After meeting him, she realized what a real hooligan was. three days later, when she came downstairs, she found that the atmosphere in the villa was strange. It seemed that she finally found out when the guard at the door had changed. "Sister Chang, where''s ah Kun?" She took a cake and asked casually as she ate it. Listen to her ask, often sister-in-law want to talk and stop. Since Jin Xixi came back from the outside, the young master lost his temper and blamed them for letting Jin Xixi go out. Originally, the young master wanted to get rid of all of them. It''s Jin Xixi who keeps calling for Chang Sao to make her favorite cakes. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at Chang''s sister-in-law, and finally transferred ah Kun away after heavy punishment. It is said that he was transferred to the edge of the mountain area. before leaving, the young master also said: "who dares to let her go out of the house, gossip, and leave Teng''s house together." "Miss Xixi, ah Kun has gone and won''t come back." Chang''s eyes dodged. Jin Xixi is aware of something wrong. As usual, my sister-in-law would never be so afraid of her, nor would she avoid her intimacy. But ah Kun once told his sister-in-law that he liked Sheng Jing and liked to stay with the young master to serve him. Such a person, how willing to leave? "It''s the ninth master, isn''t it?" Jin Xi''s face is ugly. "Miss Xixi, don''t ask. It''s our blessing to stay and take care of you. I''ll go to work." Sister Chang bowed down. See a yard of people like frightened birds, see her also respectfully salute, not much, will not get along with her. She seemed to understand something. At night. Teng Jiuyan is like Holmon walking. As soon as he enters the room, the temperature in the room suddenly rises. He touched the bedside and took out the ointment to take off Jin Xi''s trousers. Who knows, the side body back to his Jin Xi Xi, suddenly seized his hand, throw to the distance, suddenly turn over, glaring."What are you looking at?" He said in a cold voice. In the room, in addition to the Yellow bedside lamp beside the bed, no more headlights were turned on. The dim vision was flowing in the night, with a trace of coolness. "Hehe, what''s my eye? I''m here to welcome our superior Jiuye -- "said Jin Xixi, and began to applaud. Teng Jiuyan looked at her in silence, and her eyes were frozen to the bone. Her face was full of fake smiles. I don''t know how it was. "Jiuye, you are my boss and my immediate superior. I dare not offend you, just like every employee in this starry night villa. If I offend you, I will die or die. But I don''t understand. Everyone is working hard. You can punish whoever you want to punish with your heart. do you think you have a special sense of achievement?" Jin Xi sneered. "Woman, is there something wrong with you?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly got up, cold eyes match snow. Jin Xixi also rubbed to his feet, walked to him and said, "Jiuye, I always respect you as a man. I made a mistake and I accepted the punishment. Why do you deal with the people in the yard? What''s wrong with them? " Teng Jiuyan was furious. Her right hand suddenly grabbed her weak neck and growled: "are you too wide? Who do I punish? You''re in charge? " Jin Xixi thought of the crime she suffered during this period of time, which was more than her whole life. She was always optimistic and cheerful. Now she was gone, and she didn''t want to be strong and strong. She broke the jar and said, "you can strangle me." Poof - Teng Jiuyan threw her on the bed, pressed her leg on her back and said in a loud voice: "Jin Xixi, you''d better remember your identity clearly. You are just a slave under my hand. I''ll deal with it as I want. If you dare to move other thoughts, I''ll let you go and kill you myself. ¡± with that, he turned around and left resolutely. Slaves? Hehe, hehe, it turns out that she doesn''t even count his employees? Just a slave! Jin Xi''s heart suddenly hurt. She reached out and slapped the pain. She didn''t understand why the place hurt, so much that she wanted to drown, so much that she wanted to hit the wall and die. Dark night, no trace of wind, early autumn cool with a trace of sultry, her forehead out of a thin dense sweat, she just sat on the bed, for a long time can not come out from Teng Jiuyan''s words. Chapter 65 Teng Jiuyan, who came out of the starry night villa, drove at a high speed and finally drove the SUV to the military area command. "Teng Hejun, I''ve come to fight with you -" his loud wolf howl sounded in the silent military area. The whole military region was beaten to pieces by him, and general Teng Hejun was called from his room. Teng Hejun is 1.8 meters tall. His figure is almost the same as Teng Jiuyan''s, but he doesn''t have Teng Jiuyan''s coldness and hardness. His chestnut eyes still have a trace of restraint and tenderness. Teng Hejun, who was wearing a military uniform, held his chest and looked at his second younger brother coldly. He said with a crooked smile, "why, where did you get so weak? I don''t know such a nine master. " Teng Jiuyan grabbed him by the collar and said: "Teng Hejun, fight with me. I won''t beat you down tonight. I''m not Teng." "Ha ha ha, that''s the best. If you don''t believe in Teng, follow my mother''s surname Tang." Teng Hejun''s voice has not yet been heard. Teng Jiuyan''s fists and feet are coming. One punch and one foot are all deadly. The soldiers who were woken up around them one by one yelled for help. "Ouch, the ninth master''s punch is too far. If it''s a little more, it''s time to hit the general in the face." "Ah ah, this kick is so fierce that it almost destroys Jiu Ye''s happiness for the rest of his life. This Teng family man really doesn''t care about his family when he fights." Whoa, whoa, whoa. When the fists come to the meat, the legs give birth to the wind. Teng Jiuyan hit hard. Teng Hejun did not give in at all. Back and forth between fists and feet, they all show their own skills. The fight lasted until dawn, and both of them were seriously injured. Teng He Jun face, body, legs, everywhere are scars, a handsome face is Teng Jiuyan beat into a pig''s head. And Teng Jiuyan is no better. His face was swollen like a bun. When Tang Zhiya came to the army, he screamed all over the world. "Hey, Dabao Erbao, do you two want to make steamed buns for me because I''m not full? This face is too miserable to see. It''s as simple as beef bun. I don''t know where I''m going. " Tang Zhiya clapped her hands. She took another look at the soldiers around her and said in a loud voice, "you bastards, you don''t care if you look at them both crazy? There''s no way? " The soldiers around did not dare to look at her. General and nine ye fight, which time dare someone come forward to dissuade? One by one, the dissuaders were thrown far away, either breaking their lumbar vertebrae or lying in bed for ten days and a half months. Who has the courage? However, it''s a long time ago that Jiu Ye came to the military region to fight with Teng Hejun. At least in recent years, it hasn''t happened. I don''t know where Jiu Ye got angry and was in a bad mood. He came to their general to vent his anger. Tang Zhiya said to her two sons: "you two, don''t worry. If you go on making trouble like this, I will appoint a woman for each of you. Don''t you want to marry? I''ll marry you back. In any case, your merits, wealth, honor and everything are half of those of girls. It''s up to you to decide whether you want or not. the bigger you are, the more you live back. " She chattered away. Looking at her back, Teng Hejun straightened up and turned over from the ground. He pulled a cold looking younger brother and said to him, "well, if you hold up the corpse again, your mother will find you a daughter-in-law. If you don''t go, you''ll wait to go to the bridal chamber at night." Teng Jiuyan followed his strength and suddenly knocked him to the ground. However, he soared smoothly. "Well, it''s like you''re just looking for me. Can you escape?" He rolled his eyes. Teng Hejun repeatedly begged: "please, just save your poor big brother. I don''t want to find a woman in my life. You don''t know. Why don''t you help me? You''ve had a fight. You should be angry enough? " He does not ask what happened to the second younger brother, as long as he needs, as the eldest brother, unconditional support. Teng Jiuyan tried his best to calm his mother''s resentment. In the end, Ms. Tang said fiercely: "I warn you, if you don''t find me a daughter-in-law to come back, I don''t care. Even if song zaozao''s education is fake, I will marry her back. Anyway, her family will move to Shengjing. I will let them choose a nearby address to settle down." Teng Jiuyan said: "you dare!" His eyes were full of murders, and his indifference was terrible. Tang Zhiya was frightened by her son''s evil spirit. She stammered: "you, you, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You don''t want me to marry you if you don''t? Anyway, turn off the light, do nothing and give birth to a granddaughter. Isn''t that the end? " She said this like giving birth to a granddaughter is like making dumplings. Teng Jiuyan didn''t bother to explain to her. He turned around and left with a sentence: "if you dare to marry me, I''ll shoot her." Don''t understand what is the reason, his mind a contact with song caizao three words, will naturally come up with Jinxi that ruffian''s bad smile.That pair of sly black eyes, always revealing endless vitality, even if it is a false smile, her eyes pearl is always full of vitality, it seems that there are countless stars, full of that pair of pupils. Teng Jiuyan thought, suddenly gave birth to a trace of guilt. Did you say something too hard to her last night? Would she want to run away? Teng Jiuyan thought that he was going to drive back to the star villa. Ono appeared unexpectedly and said to him, "Ninth master, it''s not good. There''s something you have to do in person." As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan left for half a month. When he returned to the villa, he kicked the door open. This damned woman, he left half a month, she did not call him, even a text message. Did she take him too lightly? With a clang, Jin Xi''s face was stunned by the loud noise of kicking the door. When she looked back and saw the man who was still black and handsome, her face was immediately full of smiles, and she came forward to undress him: "Jiu Ye, you are back, let me take good care of you -" then she began to unbutton him. Teng Jiuyan thinks the woman in front of him is very strange. That pair of eyes filled with indifference and alienation, and even with a trace of resistance. Her eyes are so white, even her fingers are so dark, don''t look into his clothes. It''s like a golden finch in a cage, losing its beautiful voice. Wild lion, lost claws and teeth, became yandada''s skin. In the past, even if he lashed her, or even tortured her, she would vigorously resist, using her hidden claws to fight him back. He resented her resistance, but somehow liked it. There must be something in her that fascinates him. Chapter 66 And the woman in front of him becomes a false body and indifferent. He seems to have a feeling of losing her in his heart. An unbearable panic makes him crazy. He gave her a good kiss on the lip. Jin Xixi didn''t resist. She opened her mouth so directly, accepted his favor, and even took the initiative to untie the belt of her clothes to cater to him with her maximum strength. But he couldn''t feel her. Teng Jiuyan was upset at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t believe it. Fierce kiss again and again, such as the rainstorm hit her, ruthless and fierce as a tiger. He didn''t believe she didn''t resist. However, when he tore up all her clothes, even tied her up and hung her on the beam, she also laughed. No words. Like a rag doll, showing a gentle smile. No, No. It''s not like that. Teng Jiuyan felt uneasy for the first time. He suddenly stepped forward, pinched her under his hand, and said in a loud voice: "you resist, you shout, you bite me -" "Jiu Ye, you hurt someone else." Jin Xixi even cried softly. From the bottom of Teng Jiuyan''s heart came an indescribable defeat. "Where have you put my wild ass?" he ordered aloud? Let her out quickly. " Jin Xi''s eyes trembled. "Ninth master, what do you say? I haven''t been out all the time. I''m obedient and I''m your slave. I don''t even live. Isn''t that what you want?" She said softly. Teng Jiuyan turned and ran away. "Jiuye, please let people down. It''s so shameful ~ ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan runs faster and faster than lightning. When he came out of the starry night villa, the tears in Jin Xi''s eyes flowed out. When the tears ran dry, she realized how embarrassing the situation was. Fall on the beam, but she did not wear clothes, PP under the chilly, the cool air of early autumn hit, bursts of pouring into her heart. She began to struggle. Seeing that her hands and feet were tied tightly, she swore loudly. "Teng Jiuyan, it''s your uncle''s turn. I want to say hello to your ancestors for 18 generations. Didn''t I play the slave you want? What else do you want to do? " It''s not easy. She''s acting perfect, isn''t she? What makes him dissatisfied? Even when he nearly broke her several times, she didn''t yell, didn''t resist, and behaved like a slave. Can''t she win his favor? What does he want? Since that night, Teng Jiuyan warned her that she was the "slave" in his palm, she had been thinking about the charm of this word. So she kept watching costume plays or looking up information to see what the real slaves were like. Is it that if she becomes his "slave", he will lower his guard on her and gain a little freedom? She thinks she can score 99.99999 tonight if her performance is measured by 100 points. Unexpectedly, the great devil went crazy again. At last, she startled Chang Sao. Chang Sao let her down. At that moment, her heart collapsed. She gritted her teeth and said, "get rid of the slave role of his mother. I don''t want to play anymore." But through this, she made an amazing discovery. Teng Jiuyan didn''t like her as a slave. In this case, she will continue to play the slave. After this year, she should be free. She was smug. Two days later, Teng Jiuyan came again. This time, his face was so black and smelly that the whole villa did not dare to approach half a meter. Jin Xixi bows and shouts sweetly: "Jiuye, you''re here -" who knows, Teng Jiuyan suddenly steps forward, embraces her waist horizontally, clips it in her arm and runs out with great strides. "Ninth master, where are you taking me?" Jin Xixi resisted vomiting and asked in a soft voice. The more she said, the darker Teng Jiuyan''s face became. With a thump, he threw her into the car without mercy. She hit her forehead against the door and grinned in pain. But she didn''t glare as fiercely as before, or pretended to pander, but actually resisted him. "Jiuye, can you be gentle, I will feel pain ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan has a chill. He got into the cab and slammed on the gas. Poop. Jin Xi almost flew out. She grabbed the door with both hands and looked at Teng Jiuyan with a black face in panic. She didn''t dare to speak. The car finally stopped in front of an underground arena. "Jiuye -" in front of the door, Ono bows to wait, while the management of the arena bows to welcome Jiuye.Into the arena. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi sit in the position with the widest view. Here you can watch all the activities. At this time, a trainer entered a round iron cage full of iron gates. After a while, a wild lion was thrown into the cage. The iron guard on its mouth was loosened, revealing its white sharp teeth. At this time, Ono introduced: "in this cage, after people and animals go in, only one can survive. Who loses, who dies." "Ah, Jiuye, I''m afraid. Don''t let me see such a bloody picture, OK?" Jin Xixi pleaded with tears. Teng Jiuyan has been watching her in the dark. See her at the beginning of the excitement, after hearing Ono''s explanation, instantly turned into ashes, and became a clever obedient doll. His heart sank and he said harshly, "show me, if you dare to close your eyes, I''ll dig out your eyes." "Ah --" Jin Xi opened his eyes. She wanted to run away in fear. Jinxixi cursed Teng Jiuyan a hundred times and wished to say hello to him. She covered her mouth with her fingers in horror. In the iron cage, with a roar, the lion jumped up and made the trainer''s arm hoarse. The scene is bloody. "Ah ah ah ¨D" Jin Xixi wanted to cover her eyes, but she didn''t dare to, and she kept picking her mouth with her hands. As the lion leaps to the trainer, Jin Xi falls to the floor with a whimper. "Jin Xi Xi?" Teng Jiuyan quickly picked up the man from the floor, picked up the dying woman, and ran out of the arena. And others to the hospital, after the doctor''s examination, to Teng Jiuyan said: "she is caused by excessive panic syncope, must not be subject to the same stimulation, may exceed her limit, become silly." Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. Originally enough stupid, again stupid, not a big fool? He turned around abruptly, glared at Ono maliciously and said, "is this your good idea? Instead of arousing her wildness, she was frightened into a fool. " Ono stepped back and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Don''t I think it will be useful?" Two days ago, Teng Jiuyan suddenly pulled him out of the bed and said in a loud voice: "how to stimulate a person''s wildness?" A face muddled force of small wild, silly ground looking at Teng Jiu Yan. Teng Jiuyan black face way: "dog thing suddenly become clever sensible, with a fool smile, too dazzling, I don''t like." Ono stammered: "tamed little beast, isn''t this what Jiuye wants?" Chapter 67 Before nine Ye is not to say, want to this wench''s wild all tame, sharp teeth to pull out light? Everything goes according to the expectation of Jiuye. How can he not like it? Ono didn''t know, so he thought of the tamed beast. So he came up with such an idea. "Only when the beast sees the bloody picture, can it restore the vitality in her life." Teng Jiuyan agreed with his "good idea" and arranged a duel between life and death. "Oh ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi wakes up. Her mind also echoed the picture of the lion rushing at the trainer. As soon as she woke up, she gave a sharp and piercing cry. "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, I fuck you, you son of a bitch, why don''t you die?" Fierce and resolute cry, resounding throughout the hospital. At this time, Teng Jiuyan''s face was covered with a strange and strange smile, which made Ono''s hair stand on end. "What the hell? Come on -- "Teng Jiuyan said and began to take off Jin Xixi''s clothes. "Oh, Hello, Jiuye, don''t, don''t, this is a hospital. It''s a place to save the dying and heal the wounded. Don''t mention it. It''s so disrespectful -" Jin Xixi reached out and grabbed his iron hand and resisted with a smile. Finally back. Little wild ass back! Teng Jiuyan''s deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes is too strong to be melted. He stretched out his hand and said, "let''s change places." As soon as he saw the familiar little thing, his heart was instantly full of blood and revived, and he wanted to tear her to pieces. Finally, he came back to his body strongly and fatally. Jin Xixi was tragically carried by a man on his waist, just like a sack, and was carried out of the hospital in front of doctors and patients. Along the way, she wanted to fall to the ground and die. I really don''t know how to write "disgrace". Or not at all. She faced the shadow on the ground, a left hook, a right hook, and waved to Teng Jiuyan''s forehead. Glancing at this little thing''s action, Teng Jiuyan''s heart was full. Two people out of the hospital, Ono was directly lost. Teng Jiuyan drove Hummer and drove Jin Xixi all the way to the nearest car cinema. When the huge screen appeared in front of him, one car after another parked neatly, Jin Xi was dumbfounded. Is it a movie or something? Two people bought tickets to enter, the car parked in the front of the screen, surrounded by all kinds of vehicles. Teng Jiuyan''s Hummer, like others, is solemn, dignified, cold and tall. In front of a group of private cars, it looks majestic. After entering, Teng Jiuyan did not turn on the channel like other car owners, but directly closed the window. This window is one-way glass. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see what''s happening inside from the outside. "Jiuye, are you inviting me to the cinema? Is it a dirty little film Jin Xi asked with a wink. She had never been to a drive in cinema before, and when she saw so many people locked up in her car, she quickly began to think. At this time, the movie on the screen began to play spider man''s movie. "Wow, it''s my favorite Spiderman -" Jin Xixi exclaimed excitedly. One eye pearl erupts exuberant fresh breath. Such she, is Teng Jiuyan most wants to eat big meal. His hands began to touch her irregularly. At the beginning, it was a big scene. Jin Xixi exclaimed excitedly, "woo, Spiderman''s silk spinning is so powerful, so handsome -" powerful? Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. How can a damned woman praise others for their power? Is a dead spider more fierce than Teng Jiuyan? "Ouch, Jiuye, don''t move. The movie begins." Jin Xixi''s attention is all on the movie. He is disturbed by the hungry wolves around him, and his eyes are filled with discontent. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care what she says. He''s been holding it for a long time. Today, he didn''t bring her here to see a movie. Last time, Ono said with a bad smile: "Ninth master, do you know the motor cinema? It''s said that it''s very different to do something there. " He''s been watching this for days. See the little woman''s eyes are dead spider on the screen to attract away, he is very dissatisfied. Slamming her seat down, he sat on her. "Oh, I can''t see spider man anymore -" Jin Xi''s mouth is sealed by him. Her throat stemmed with a sweet taste: "Ninth master, why don''t we go back to the villa?" At this time Teng Jiuyan has been hotly hooked by her, where to wait until the night of returning to the stars? He''s just trying to swallow her up. Ha ha ha!Jin Xi wants to kill him. There are so many people outside, where can she concentrate? Chapter 68 "Wow, big brother''s PP is not white --" there is a glutinous voice outside the car. "Ah -" Jin Xixi curls up and kicks Teng Jiuyan in the stomach. Hiss - Teng Jiuyan wanted to crush the dog to death. Her fierce kick nearly broke him. He clenched his teeth in pain, and a steel tooth was almost broken. After such a fierce attack, his injured part was almost broken, and he soon stopped. "Jin Xixi, you want to die!" Teng Jiuyan jerked up his trousers, pinched her arm and said fiercely. "Jiuye, Jiuye, I didn''t mean to. It''s true, it''s true. It''s more true than the oath of alliance." Jin Xi wants to cry but has no tears. She pulled up her clothes and looked sadly at the angry man in front of her. I have to come here to do this kind of business. Now I''m losing face. The little boy outside has disappeared, and her heart is still at sixes and sevens. Look at the expression of the demon king, her foot should not be light. will it break? Wuwu, don''t do it. If it''s broken, it''s wrong for her all her life. Isn''t it a big loss? As soon as she thought of this, she hurried forward and wanted to check his trousers. "Get out of here." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Jin Xixi said with a playful smile: "Ninth master, if you are injured here, you must be treated as soon as possible, in case it is early..." Later, she was speechless. She had no doubt that if she had said it all, her tongue would be pulled out by him. Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin and said hatefully, "if mine is broken, you''ll wait and see if I don''t kill you." The pain hasn''t abated from the beginning. His legs are not dare to close, slightly together, with needle like pain, let his forehead straight cold sweat. It must have been hurt. "Jiuye, I''ve heard that there''s something wrong with a man there. If it''s delayed for a long time, it won''t work." Jin Xi''s face is white. She''s scared to death, really, really. Who is Teng Jiuyan? He is Shengjing''s God and woman''s nemesis. If he wants to conquer her all his life and depend on her, isn''t she unlucky? Her mouth was so wide that she could not stop talking. "Jiuye, you''d better go to see a doctor, and let the doctor fix it for you. At that time, you will still be awe inspiring and invincible." Whoosh, whoosh! Air conditioning is everywhere. The more Jin Xixi said, the lower her voice was, and when she reached the back, her face also drooped down. She did not dare to see Teng Jiuyan, who was cold. If his eyes could kill people, she would have died a hundred times. With a peep, the Hummer sped away and left the drive in. Once out, Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened the door, threw her out of the car, and said in a loud voice: "I''ll go back." With that, the car sped away. "Teng Jiuyan, big bastard, I don''t have any money with me ~ ~ ~ ~" Jin Xixi screamed pitifully. Looking at the Hummer in front of her, she wants to walk on the road without tears. Wheezing, a car stopped at the side of the road, a familiar face in the cab appeared in front of her. "Hi, do you want a ride?" Ding Muyun poked out his head and asked. Jin Xixi took a look at the shoes under his feet, then looked at the endless road, and finally nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Come up." Ding Muyun waves. She obediently got into the co pilot''s seat. "Where to?" He asked. Jin Xi said with a smile: "the main urban area." Since it was the big devil who let her out, she didn''t steal. She had to be smart. Ding Muyun caught a glimpse of the cunning at the bottom of her eyes and suddenly asked, "are you and Jiuye very good?" Teng Jiuyan always takes his escort to the Ding family''s birthday party and Zhao family''s charity party, and people are injured every time, more or less because of Jin Xixi. People are curious about her, like the torrent under the snow mountain. Once it breaks out, it will avalanche. "Ha ha, yes, he is my boss and I am his employee." Jin Xi didn''t want to blurt out. Ding Muyun was stunned. He never thought it would be the truth. "It''s not like that. Jiuye seldom gets close to women." He wondered. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "I''m his close female secretary, don''t you think? Can you come closer? " She suddenly looks at Ding Muyun and remembers that he defended himself at the banquet last time. Although he didn''t protect her in the end, if he didn''t intervene, it might be too late for Teng Jiuyan to come. "Thank you for last time. My name is Jin Xixi. Why don''t you leave a wechat? " She said with a smile.One more friend is better than one more enemy. "A cloud in the sky"! When Jin Xi saw his name, he chuckled and said nothing. White snow in spring, white snow, which is like her, the whole Liba people. The name is loud and real: jintuozi. When the car arrives in the main urban area, Jin Xixi asks Ding Muyun to put her down by the side of the road. On Ding Muyun''s handsome cheek, there is a warm smile. "Hey, Yunshao, do you know where there is a natural hot spring?" Asked Jin Xi with a smile. A group of eight women in the "Baba" group constantly bewitch her, saying that soaking in natural hot springs has a wonderful effect on the maintenance of women''s place. as soon as she hears it, she knows it''s pure deception, but thinking of Teng Jiuyan''s wild enthusiasm in the car cinema, she thinks it''s better to put it on the agenda. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s good to soak in a hot spring. Ding Muyun thought about it and said with a meaningful smile: "there is a Liangshan in the suburb, which is a natural hot spring zone with first-class service." Oh, suburbs! At the bottom of his heart, Jin Xixi was disappointed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He waved to Ding Muyun with a smile: "thank you, Yunshao. Let''s go to the end of the world. Goodbye." Ding Muyun smiles and drives away. It''s impossible to go to the suburbs. If it''s too late to go back, some perverted young and old man will torture her in a different way, won''t he have to pay for it? After thinking about it, she decided to make a live broadcast at the nearby amusement park. Teng Jiuyan, who left alone, rushed to the hospital and rushed into the door of a vice president. "Crazy owl, show me" -- as soon as Teng Jiuyan came in, he grabbed the collar of the man who was the president in white and showed his teeth, as if he wanted to beat the president in white into meat pie. "Slow, slow, slow, er Shao, you are in a hurry to reincarnate. I don''t want to die yet." The owl rolled his eyes. Teng Jiuyan slowly released him and sat down in front of him. His legs diverged, and his murderous spirit suddenly rose from all sides. "Ouch, who''s this stupid maniac? How can he make our ninth master so angry?" The owl had a bad smile on his face. He didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Jin Xixi''s bad face came out of Teng Jiuyan''s brain, and his face was hundreds of times ugly. Chapter 69 "Yo, yo, come on, I''ll stand in silence for the person who made you angry. OK, Ninth master, are you hurting your muscles and bones? Show me the cut. " Crazy owl said to stand up, to Teng Jiuyan check the wound. He''s a vice president. He''s a doctor. But he''s an orthopedic doctor. He hasn''t seen a patient for a long time, except tiekatateng Jiuyan. Every time he came, he either hurt his leg, or his arm, or his chest. It''s not like being hurt today? He looked left and right, but he didn''t see why. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned to the color of pig liver. For a long time, his face turned to the door and his fingers swung down at will. Er. the owl was stunned. Looking at Jiuye''s gesture, he can understand that Jiuye''s pride is hurt? He held back ten thousand galloping grasses, mud and horses, and said in a low voice, "is the second one hurt?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned around and glared at him fiercely. The sound of falling into the dust came. "MMM ~ ~" ha ha ha ha ha - - the owl wants to laugh freely, to make the sky open and the sky close, to make the mountains collapse and the earth shatter. But in front of the ninth master, how dare you be reckless? He choked his laughter so much that his internal organs were in pain. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~ ~, I''m from orthopedics" crazy owl gently reminds Teng Jiuyan. "I know you''re an orthopedic doctor. Why can''t you get sick?" Teng Jiuyan stares at him coldly. Ha ha ha, the owl wants to hit the wall and die. "Ninth master, listen to me. I look at bones, but the second one has no bones." He wanted to find a hole in the ground. Teng Jiuyan, a man, always has the ability to make others want to explode in situ. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up, eyes like a flying knife, shuasha, mercilessly cut to the crazy owl''s face. The crazy owl felt that his face was not his own. He blinked his eyes and said in a dry voice: "Ninth master, listen to me, this man''s thing is flexible and can stretch. Even if he sprained at that time, as long as it doesn''t hurt his tendons and skin, it''s generally OK." The atmosphere was unusually cold. The owl felt like he was going to die. He mourned for himself in silence. "What if you get kicked?" Teng Jiuyan made a sudden sound. Crazy owl a Leng, ask a way: "how much?" After he finished, the most regretful thing in his life was that he asked this sentence too much. Teng Jiuyan pondered for a long time. He kicked the crazy owl. "Ah -" a shrill cry rang through the whole hospital, comparable to the scene of pig killing. "Jiuye, my father, you want to cut off my descendants --" the crazy owl covered his crotch in pain and did kangaroo jumping in place. Teng Jiuyan frowned and said, "I''m not your father! This is an example. Can you tell me whether the pain is serious? Will it affect the harmony of roommates in the future The crazy owl''s legs were clamped together, his brain was blue and his eyes were congested. He waved his hand: "it''s OK. After a while, the pain will be better. You are so strong, where is it so easy to get hurt and die "Oh." Teng Jiuyan turned and walked towards the door. "Jiuye" -- crazy owl''s silly eyes. We''re leaving? Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice, "if you don''t go to the doctor, it''s OK." He walked out of the hospital with a cold face. The crazy owl looked at Teng Jiuyan''s handsome back and beat the table with his hand. He couldn''t even complete his words in pain. "Teng Jiuyan, are you here to amuse me?" Who did he offend when he was in hospital? Amusement park. Jin Xixi squints and says to the little boy in front of him: "sister should hold, sister should hold -" the little boy squints. Seeing him turn around and walk away, Jin Xixi pretends to cry: "Oh, no one loves me any more. Even a little girl doesn''t like me any more. Why is the charm so low? It''s unscientific. Wuwu, it''s so sad -" the little boy says: "Auntie, if you grow up like this, don''t pretend to be cute." Jin Xixi''s hair explodes in an instant: "how can children be so intolerable now? Do you have such a bad mouth? " She just wanted to do a live broadcast, to hold, hold high. after several attempts, none of them wanted to hold her. Thinking of the mobile phone in the corner, the camera was still facing her, she lost face. The little boy looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m afraid of my aunt." then he turned and ran away. Jin Xi gnashes his teeth, hoping to catch the little rabbit and beat him up.But she did not die, and began a new attempt. A three-year-old boy came forward. She held out her hand to him: "sister, hold, hold --" the little boy giggled and ran to Jin Xixi''s arms with his feet askew. Seeing that his fingers are about to grasp Jin Xixi''s soft, Jin Xixi feels his body''s bones rise in the air. "Ah, ah, ah, who dares to mention my mother''s clothes?" She yelled. When she looked around, she was too scared to swallow her tongue. Teng Jiuyan was looking at her angrily, and her resolute and indifferent face was full of killing! "Hi, Jiuye, ha ha, what a coincidence" -- I can meet you everywhere. This dog / shit is lucky, and no one else. "You don''t even let go of children?" Teng Jiuyan''s face was as black as the sky before the storm. Jin Xixi smiles. "Hehe, hehe, Jiuye, you misunderstood. Isn''t this a live broadcast? And the child is not your opponent - "she has a tight scalp. Teng Jiuyan threw her on his shoulder and ran all the way. "Jiuye, Jiuye, where are you going?" Jin Xi was so shocked by him that he was going to vomit. "If you don''t obey, you should be punished." There were black flames in his eyes. After a while, Kim Hee was taken to the Humvee outside the playground by him. Ono looks at the two people in the back seat of the car. For a moment, his stomach is full of smiles. He was left out of the fight. He thought that with Jiuye''s fighting power, he would wait at least a day and a night. Who knows, he received Teng Jiuyan''s call soon. At that time, he was still watching Jin Xixi''s live broadcast, so he threw the video to Teng Jiuyan himself. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black and said: "damned women, even children are poisonous. See if I don''t beat her ass So, they came to the playground to catch a "big girl". Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan with resentment on his face. At this time, his mobile phone rings. Teng Jiuyan a look at the number above, his face is not good way: "wait for me in the car." Then he went out to answer the phone. When Jin Xixi sees that he has to keep away from her when he answers the phone, his heart is suddenly full of bad taste. As soon as he left, her mouth was closed. "I don''t know which dog thief betrayed me again and again. If someone didn''t tell me the truth and expose me live, I don''t believe it. With the busyness of Jiuye, I would stare at me every day. A dog thief who has no p-eye son. " Chapter 70 Her face was indignant, and her abuse grew stronger and stronger. Ono''s face glared at the woman in the rearview mirror. It was hard to say. He wanted to say: "Hey, don''t be so poisonous. I''m the thief in your mouth." But he didn''t dare to expose it. The hatred in the woman''s eyes, give her a sheep, it''s almost as good as drinking blood. His back was chilly. "Teng Jiuyan, stop for me" outside the car, Teng Jiuyan was chased by a fashionable lady. She grabbed his arm with one hand, and her posture was "intimate". Jin Xi''s face changed and said, "where''s the coquettish bitch? Why doesn''t the ninth master kick people out?" She wanted to go out, but the door was locked. "Hey, Ono, please let me out quickly. I''m going to rescue the ninth master and let this woman see the power of my palace." Yelled Kim Hee. Seeing Teng Jiuyan''s impatience with "coquettish and cheap" and the rhythm of going away every minute, she feels that she has the obligation to rescue Jiuye in deep water. Ono didn''t answer. When the roar rang out, he found that the "coquettish bitch" who called Jiuye outside the car was no other than his mother, Tang Zhiya. With Jiuye''s tight lipped attitude towards jinxixi, it''s obvious that Jiuye doesn''t want to see each other early for the time being. So he is waiting for the ninth master''s instruction. Sure enough, Teng Jiuyan made a retreat gesture to him. Ono did not want to, driving straight toward the outside. Tang Zhiya, who is entangled with Teng Jiuyan, didn''t pay attention to the Hummer under a pine tree at the beginning. Now she hears the sound of the engine and suddenly looks back and sees the figure of the woman in the back seat. She yelled at her son, "Wow, you can. Isn''t your Hummer not for women? Why, who is the exception? Hurry up and be honest. " Teng Jiuyan turned and left. Why don''t I take my granddaughter home with me? I just said, "what are you doing?" Tang Zhiya cried out. Teng Jiuyan didn''t care about her mother and ran away. Looking at her son''s back, Tang Zhiya had a bad smile on her face and squinted: "it''s ok if you don''t tell me. I''ll let your elder brother check. I don''t believe it. With his ability, I can''t find the woman behind you. When the time comes, the evidence will be directly displayed to see how you can hide. " The next second, she dialed her eldest son Teng Hejun''s mobile phone. "Hello, Dabao." there was a silence at the end of the phone. Tang Zhiya suddenly realized that her sons didn''t like her calling them as children. She immediately changed her words: "He Jun, I suspect your second brother has a woman outside. Please let your scouts check. I can''t wait to hold my granddaughter." Teng Hejun''s face in the army was as dark as the bottom of the pot. He whispered: "OK, I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll check it when I''m free." Then he hung up his cell phone with a click. His mother always likes to be a demon. Every time he has some problems to solve, she takes the army as her personal bodyguard. However, her news for the Teng family is really a big thing. He thought of Teng Jiuyan, who came to fight with him last time, and chose to believe his mother''s news. If that''s the case, he has to play drums to celebrate. Second brother has a wife, mother will not follow debt like every day staged fancy "blind date", "forced marriage". If you have a chance, you must meet this "freak" of the second younger brother. It''s no surprise to say it''s a freak. With his understanding of his second younger brother, Teng Jiuyan is not romantic, amorous, overbearing and unreasonable. When he is with women, he is either violent or violent. He thought, which woman would like violence. Can with Teng Jiuyan together so long did not break up, not killed, beat disabled, mostly God general existence, more tenacious than Xiaoqiang strange guy. If Jin Xixi heard Teng Hejun''s words, he would be deeply moved. Being carried away by Ono, Jin Xixi is looking at the driver in front of him with a look of resentment. He is not happy and says: "your driver is too unkind. You have no sense of loyalty and solar terms. I will complain to Jiuye." Ono wants to cry without tears, he said: "it''s the ninth master who told me to drive away, his order, how dare I reply?" "Really?" Jin Xi''s heart began to sink. "Of course, otherwise you think I dare drive away without his gesture?" Ono directly drove the car to the starry night villa and took her off. Jin Xixi, who comes back, is full of discontent. Her mind is full of tangled pictures of Teng Jiuyan and the "wild woman". It doesn''t matter. From the tone of Ono, Teng Jiuyan must have given an order to let them go first.Maybe at this moment, they have already mixed oil. Jinxixi, who is in a mess, kicks the car door suddenly, and a sharp and loud scream rings out in the starry night villa. Chang''s wife and her maid came up quickly and put Jin Xixi back to the room. Before getting out of the car, Jin Xi looked at Ono with a bad face and said word by word: "Ono, let your ninth master take it easy. Don''t damage your body and bones." With that, she slammed the door with a shrill sound. Ono saw through the sour taste of Kim Hee''s mouth, he laughed and said nothing. This misunderstanding is really funny. What''s in Jin Xi Xi''s mind? Although his wife is well maintained and looks very young, no matter what, he can''t think of them as a couple. What he doesn''t know is that men and women look at the same problem and often come to opposite conclusions. Where does Jin Xixi carefully look at Tang Zhiya''s face? She only looks at a woman''s back from behind, and that person tightly grasps Teng Jiuyan''s arm. The distance is so close that ordinary women don''t have the treatment. She remembered the difference between her and Ding Su Su at the dinners. So, naturally, the thought of a crooked, deviated. The more she thought about it in the room, the more uncomfortable she felt. She was still angry. She wanted to take out her mobile phone and send a message to Teng Jiuyan. But suddenly, she remembered that her little pink machine was still in the playground. The mood was even worse. After a while of sullen, she chatted with a group of women on the Internet. Jin Tuozi: you say, if a man is cheating, how should he be punished? Xiao Qi: cut off little JJ. Xiao Ba: Xiao Qi, you are too cruel. It''s so happy. Shall we use jintuotuo in the future? Xiao Qi: that''s right. Give him a bath, wash hard, wash off a layer of skin, and then use it again. Small nine: you this group of worthless women, the men who have been used by other women, what else do you want? Just throw it. Small five: used, also slag, what punishment is not enough, jintuotuo, guts, points. Jintuozi Chapter 71 The topic of a group of Baba is getting further and further, from playing tricks on her hand to cutting men, to persuading her to share, to going to Mars to find such a pure man as Professor Du. Jin Xi shut down the computer and lay on the bed in big characters. Cut? She shouldn''t have a brain. Well, yes, with her 120 IQ, how could she become a vegetable? No, no, "cut" is not practical, veto it. Points? She suddenly remembered that all the agreements signed were based on the premise of Teng Jiuyan. He said that only points could be divided. Shit, she''s been cheated by him. She has no initiative at all. Jin Xi shook his head. After thinking about it, she decided to give the devil a bath as soon as he came back. When I think of him being affectionate with other women and doing all the things he has done with her, my heart is filled with a bomb, heavy and afraid. Vaguely, she didn''t want the worst picture in her mind. At dusk. Teng Jiuyan entered the star villa all tired. He thought of Ono''s words during the day, and his eyelids twitched. Jin Xi Xi that woman, also don''t know what is in the head all day long of pack, disorderly. With a click, the light in the living room came on. Kim wore a black lace nightgown. She came out of the kitchen, holding a big soup bowl in her hand. When she saw him come in, her face was covered with a bright smile. "Jiuye, you''re back. Come and sit down. I''ve stewed tonic Soup for you." Kim Hee road. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. Seeing that he didn''t move, Jin Xixi quickly put down the soup bowl, ran to him with a few steps, took his arm warmly, and said with a smile: "Ninth master, I promise you will like it very much." She took him to the table. Teng Jiuyan saw a long strip of object lying in the dirty soup, and a big sea cucumber lying on the side, which was terrible. "What are you doing?" he said in a cold voice Jin Xixi had a bad smile on his face: "Jiuye, I think you are tired, so I specially asked sister-in-law Chang to go to the vegetable market to buy the ingredients, which can be supplemented. When you''ve finished eating, I''ll wait for you to take a bath - " with that, she rubbed Teng Jiuyan''s arm and back with her arm across the lace nightgown. Hiss!! Teng Jiuyan suddenly turns around, hugs Jin Xixi and kisses him. The labial petal holds her delicate pink lip in its mouth, sucks, gnaws, grinds and twists it hard, and only after biting her labial petal down can it stop. One hand clung tightly to the back of her head and drew her infinitely close to him. The free hand followed her pressed and soft black lace pajamas, winding all the way down her back, and finally fell on her thin waist. Hard pinch, his heart was suddenly lifted, desire was deepened, fiercely hugged her, can''t say she knead into the body. "Oh ~ ~ ~" the corner of Jin Xixi''s mouth overflowed with a murmur. When his fingers were about to move, she grabbed the murderer''s hand. She suddenly remembered the pictures of the day in her mind, which turned her appetite upside down. "Hey, Jiuye, Jiuye, wait a minute. When you eat the good things I have prepared for you, let''s take a bath, OK?" Jin Xi said with a smile. Seeing the fake smile on her face, Teng Jiuyan''s hands fell on her soft face and said in a low voice: "you''d better not play tricks." The yearning in his body is like a beast growing up. At this moment, he is eyeing Jin Xixi, ready to beat her this delicious and juicy little fat meat at any time. "No way. Come on, eat it." Kim pulls him to the edge of the table. Teng Jiuyan sat on the seat, his eyes were clear, full of innumerable disgust. He said, "what is it? Why haven''t I eaten it? " Jin Xi was stunned. She suddenly remembered that with Teng Jiuyan''s aversion to women, he usually didn''t need to make up for it? "It''s nothing. It''s a special tonic. After eating it, it can make you stronger and last longer." she said with a bad smile. Teng Jiuyan didn''t understand, but when he heard the word stronger, he looked at the chick like woman in front of him and felt disgusted. "Eat it up and drink it up." He gave orders to Jin Xi. Jin Xixi''s eyelids jumped, she said with a smile: "Jiuye, it''s better for men to eat it. If women eat it, they will make up for it." A whole cow / whip, she threw it all in and cooked it. It''s a big tonic and special tonic. If a man eats it, he''ll be stronger and fiercer, but if a woman eats it. she doesn''t dare to make up the picture behind. "Eat it, or you''ll go into the Panther forest. That group of leopards should be hungry." Teng Jiuyan is merciless. Black, black, Panther forest?Jin Xixi thought of the snake last time, and his legs and stomach trembled. She sat down with a stiff head, shaking her chopsticks. Is she throwing a stone at her own foot? Why can''t you think of a whip for sister Chang? Where does a woman drink whip soup? Jin Xi wants to cry. She closed her eyes, picked up the thing she had prepared with chopsticks, and took a bitter bite. Gee, it looks delicious. Having tasted the sweetness, Jin Xixi began to eat a lot and drank all the soup in one breath. After eating, her greasy mouth turned up and said with a smile, "Jiuye, you really don''t have a good mouth. It''s a pity that you didn''t have such a good soup. Tut tut." Teng Jiuyan watched with his own eyes as she ate the round things. Her little mouth moved, as if she were helping him in those days. Her heart had already been boiling. "Go upstairs --" Teng Jiuyan''s heart is climbing, he can''t wait for a moment. Jin Xixi feels dizzy. She thinks she''s full of food, but she doesn''t care. She follows Teng Jiuyan''s steps and walks all the way to the second floor. "Ninth master, can we not have rings?" She said in shame. Every time she hangs on it, she feels like she can see everything at a glance. It''s not wonderful. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked back, looked at her and said, "it''s OK not to hang. Today, it''s your turn to serve me." Anyway, she also drank soup. She should have plenty of physical strength? Jin Xi blushed and said, "that''s OK, but I have a request." With a whoosh, she felt that the man in front of her was emitting cold air. She repeatedly said: "Jiuye, you must take a good bath." Seeing that Jin Xi didn''t ask too much, Teng Jiuyan nodded indifferently. As soon as he went upstairs, he took a bath in a hurry. When he came out, Jin Xixi was lying on the bed, waiting for him to come. Looking at that enchanting posture, the black pajamas in her white snow skin set off, a strange ripple, how to see how attractive. He walked over quickly, threw himself at her and held her for a while. Chapter 72 Jin Xixi''s heart is very irritable, and she doesn''t know whether she has eaten too much or what''s wrong. She always feels that her heart is jumping wildly. Under her nose, she smelled the refreshing soap aroma on his body. She had a faint smile on her face and a soft voice: "Ninth master, let me serve you -" with that, she turned over and pressed Teng Jiuyan under her. To tell you the truth, she has no experience in this field. She only knows a little when watching the film. The women in the film use their mouths. She did not want to do so, stripped off his clothes, the tip of her tongue on him. The smooth tip of the tongue sweeps the place, has evoked the Teng Jiuyan body depth flame. He took a deep breath. With a small hand, Jin Xi intentionally or unintentionally drew a circle around his waist. After kissing his clean skin, she deliberately rubbed his leg with her hand. Rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fingers and forced her to turn over and press down. Jin Xi slowly closed his eyes, ready to accept his favor. Who knows, a burst of wet nose. The hot blood flowed down her nostrils and all the way to her neck, and the bed sheets hurt her stomach. "Jiuye, help, help --" she felt like she was going to die. Teng Jiuyan see her nose constantly bleeding, quickly picked up her, a few steps rushed to the bathroom, with cold water patted her neck, want to give her hemostasis. Who knows, her nose is the same as a cut, Leng is unable to stop the surging blood. "Jiuye, Jiuye, I must have leukemia. It''s like this on TV. It''s nosebleed, stomachache, and then death -" Jin Xixi cried, holding Teng Jiuyan''s arm. In the ear rushes into a "dead" the word, Teng Jiuyan, the eye is the chill completely. He picked her up, threw her on the bed, and sneered in a cold voice: "you are such a disaster, you will only harm for a thousand years." With that, he called the owl. After the crazy owl came, he tried to hold back his inner shock and listened to Jin Xixi''s story about her illness bit by bit. Finally, he wanted to roar out: "I''m an orthopedic doctor, an orthopedic doctor, an orthopedic doctor! Crazy owl black face asked: "what did you eat today?" When he asked, Jin Xi''s suspicious face slowly improved, covered his stomach and said in a sad voice, "I just ate a bowl of bull whip soup." Does it have anything to do with her stomachache and nosebleed? The owl laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Teng Jiuyan''s voice line is very low, containing extremely cold ice flame. The crazy owl restrained a smile and said seriously: "this lady drank a bowl of tonic soup. When she looked at her hands and feet, she knew that her body was too weak. The so-called deficiency could not be supplemented. Such tonic things are cautious of poison for her." Poison, poison, poison? Jin Xixi had a heart attack. She cried out, "doctor, I want to have a gastric lavage." This time, it''s time for the owl. He said with a black face: "you don''t need to wash your stomach, but in the past few days, you should not exercise more and don''t eat too much. You must clean your stomach and drink more water." when he was urged to come at the speed of a rocket by Jiu Ye, he thought that Jiu Ye''s close relative had broken his leg or something. As soon as he came, he saw Teng Jiuyan with bare arms and only underpants waiting for him in the yard. In that way, he saw clearly that there must be someone in the upper floor who is charming. If we don''t grasp the opportunity, when should we wait? He deliberately went to Teng Jiuyan''s side and said in a low voice: "Jiuye, Miss Jin''s body is not suitable for sports in the next three days. You''d better let people take care of it all the way." "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan kicked the owl in the thigh. He looked at the originator angrily, and wanted to shoot the troubled woman. Stay in the apartment, don''t want to be good all day, make a mess of a moth, this is to suffocate him alive? The crazy owl who achieves his goal tries to hold back his bad smile and runs away without stopping. As soon as he left, Jin Xixi came over tremblingly and called out in a low voice, "Jiu Ye ~ ~" "dog thing!" Teng Jiuyan was furious. He wanted to crush her to death. "Jiuye, I didn''t mean to. I''ve told you that if you eat it, it will be OK. How can I know that women will do such a bad thing when they eat it?" Jin Xi raised his head, and his nostrils were filled with blood stained paper towels. Teng Jiuyan suddenly grabbed her chin, lifted her up, put her on the wall, stared at her shining black eyes, and said hoarsely, "three days, three days later, you prepare well for me." He can''t get close to her. She is like a pot of fire, and he is the dry wood. As soon as she gets close, the fire in the deep part of her body will be ignited, and it will burn to ashes every minute.He decided not to see her these three days, let his body cool down well, and give himself a rest time. "Oh, yes." Jin Xixi is clever and sensible. Teng Jiuyan threw away her hand. She fell to the ground and grinned in pain. Seeing that he dressed slowly, the powerful muscles were strong and shiny. His big eyes were almost glowing, and he couldn''t help feeling them. Teng Jiuyan naturally catches her greedy eyes, a burst of pride at the bottom of her heart for no reason. He came to her and said, "touch it." As soon as Jin Xi''s face turned red, he stood up, quickly touched it, and said with a smile, "Jiu Ye is really the man among men. Hehe, hehe, there''s no need to take tonic. I''m wrong, Jiuye. " "Just know." Teng Jiuyan turned and left. When he disappears in sight, Jin Xixi suddenly wakes up. She seems to have forgotten to ask Teng Jiuyan who is the woman who is bored with him during the day. for three days. In the past three days, Jin Xixi was very clever. There was no live broadcast and no trouble. She stays at home every day. Teng Jiuyan inspected the construction site in the neighboring city. At night, he smoked alone on the balcony of the hotel. Smog, the silent night sky, such as washing. Under the fog, his face was shrouded in obscurity, and seemed unfathomable, cold and arbitrary. He pinched out the cigarette end with his fingers. He took out his cell phone and gave it a quick glance. The mobile phone lay quietly for three days. Except for the need of work, there was no news from Jin Xixi. This damned woman, can''t you make a mess again? Thinking about it, he felt it necessary to ask sister-in-law Chang about Jin Xixi''s action. So, he is ready to dial the plane of star night villa. There was a knock at the door. "Nine master -" outside the door came the voice of Ono. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly, put down his cell phone, turned and walked to the door, turned the handle and opened the door. At Ono''s side, there is a clever girl with outstanding appearance, even surpassing Jin Xixi. When she sees Teng Jiuyan, she immediately lowers her head shyly, but inadvertently raises her head and looks at him secretly. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan''s face was as black as iron. Chapter 73 Ono embarrassed way: "the mayor Qianjin, she said to come here, want to see nine Ye you." In the middle of the night, dressed so delicately and with light makeup, she was neither frivolous nor cowardly, but dignified and elegant. She was obviously a lady with status. She has a sweet voice and a gentle tone. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~, I''ve admired you since I was a child and regarded you as my dream hero. I, I want to meet my hero." When the girl spoke, she casually plucked her hair. A faint fragrance came from her body. It''s a deadly daughter Xiang, which is hard for ordinary men to resist. Teng Jiuyan did not have a good way: "you can roll." Then he would close the door. Who knows, the girl rushed in without fear of death, stood in the room and said in a loud voice: "Jiuye, Jiuye, I really like you. If, if I can stay with you and serve you, I will die." Ha ha! Like it? This is the funniest joke Teng Jiuyan has ever heard. Ono silently mourns for the girl behind him. She is really a woman who is not afraid of death. "Yes? Would you like to die? " Teng Jiuyan''s voice sounded cold as snow. The girl nodded. "Then jump off the 28th floor." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. The voice is filled with cold, without any emotion, like the iceberg hundreds of millions of years ago. "Jiuye -" the girl looked at him tremblingly. Is he an emotionless monster? From her cognition, no man doesn''t like that women look up to him and respect him. Daughter Xiang is also the biggest attraction. Few men can resist this. Teng Jiuyan, why is he different from other men? "Jump -" Teng Jiuyan suddenly became angry. He stepped forward, grabbed her by the back collar and ran towards the window. The girl is afraid. "Jiuye, Jiuye, spare my life, I dare not, dare not, please let me go, I''m still young, I''m only 20 years old, I haven''t graduated from University, I don''t want to die -" she was so scared that she turned pale and yelled madly. Teng Jiuyan originally wanted to leave her directly downstairs. He hates a woman who "likes you" and "admires" at every mouthful. It''s just like a human being. Until he heard her say "20 years old" in his ears, he suddenly remembered that jinxixi was 20 years old. A loose hand, the woman from the edge of the window slide to the ground. And there was already a whiff of pee on her face. "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan was disgusted. Hearing the roar of the ninth master, the girl ran away in a panic. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan stared at Ono fiercely and yelled: "you are the one who has been with me for the longest time. Your performance today is so disappointing to me." "Jiuye -" Ono''s face changed with fright. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "when you go back, pack up and go away." "Nine masters!" Ono wanted to beg for mercy. But he also understands Teng Jiuyan in anger, where to listen to his words, had to turn and leave. In fact, he didn''t bring people up at all. When he came, she stood outside the door. The door of the presidential suite closed and opened. "Jiuye ~" Ono''s face brightened. Teng Jiuyan came out of the door, looked at him deeply, and said: "give you a chance, if you do this kind of stupid thing again." "I promise that you won''t, if you meet this kind of coquettish bitch in the future, you will definitely kick it away." Ono promised. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly and passed him in front of him. "Jiuye ~ ~" Ono doesn''t know why. In the middle of the night, where is he going? "Not driving yet?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked back, his face cold. Ono did not ask, directly to drive, after two people get on the bus, the back seat of the humanitarian: "back to Shengjing starry night villa." Ah!! Ono heart exclamation such as snow, secretly scold a "jinxixi mistake Jiuye", and then suddenly step on the accelerator, the car quickly drove to the asphalt road. What he didn''t know was that the person who saved his life was the woman who was in his stomach at the moment. Jiuteng villa closed after dialing the seat machine. Who knows, it''s not Chang Sao who answers the phone, but Jin Xixi. As soon as she got through, she said with a smile, "it''s the ninth master, isn''t it? Hehe, Jiuye, I''ll tell you that I''ve bought a wonderful thing for you to use when you come back. It''s absolutely worthy of you. You can go anywhere and be majestic. Compare the little wild and the big wild around you. " In a word, Teng Jiuyan, who was injured a lot, was cured instantly. A faint smile hung on his lips. The three-day appointment seems to have arrived. Originally, he wanted to go back tonight.However, he seems to be in a little mood and wants to wait for Jin Xixi''s call, but he is waiting for a farce. I''m in a bad mood. Hearing her voice, he suddenly wanted to pinch her stupid face and kiss her lips. At that moment, he felt that he could not wait for a minute. Even if it was 11 o''clock at night, he would go back. By the time he got back to the starry night villa, it was already 2 a.m. The starry night shrouded by moonlight is quiet and lonely. He followed the star, all the way into the iron gate. When he came to the bedroom on the second floor, Jin Xixi was already deep asleep, with a pure white face lying on the bed, showing a touch of quiet beauty. He was burning in the belly fire. When he saw her curled up together, even if she was lying still, there was a natural attraction for him. His body changed almost immediately. Step by step, he took off his clothes, untied his belt, threw it on the ground, and went to bed slowly. His fingers caressed her white ankle, crystal clear and beautiful as a firefly. The petals of her lips rained on her ankles and white legs. "Well ~ ~, Jiuye, you big villain, beat you, beat you, beat villain ~ ~ ~" Jin Xixi said. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black and his whole body was angry. How nice and sweet this damned woman is on the phone, he knows it''s all her lies. Oh, why is it as painful as being bitten by an elephant? Jin Xixi wanted to ignore the pain of her body, but it was so hard that she had to wake up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, there was a big villain on her body, eating her meat. "Ah, monster" -- she let out a cry and felt her heart almost jump out. "Monster? Well Teng Jiuyan looked at her fiercely, and his condescending face was full of anger. Jin Xixi even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, "Hey, Jiuye, good evening." "Good for you!" He said angrily. When she came back, this woman even "beat villains" one by one? Jin Xixi didn''t understand where she had offended him. She wanted to cry without tears. At this time, she suddenly said: "Ninth master, I have prepared a small gift for you. Do you want to have a look?" Jin Xi''s eyes are bright and full of flattery. Chapter 74 Seeing that she is holding back her bad look, Teng Jiuyan sneers from the bottom of his heart. He wants to see what she does. With a cold hum, he turned over to the ground, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his body at will. When the crisis was over, Jin Xi sat up with a smile and found that his clothes had disappeared. She grinned shyly, ran to the cupboard, pulled out a nightgown and put it on. The cabinet door is wide open. She peered through the glass mirror in the cupboard at the man sitting in the sofa behind her. Even when he was sitting, his tall and straight figure still showed a strong momentum, with a leg on the knee, showing a little rebellious and arrogant. Jin Xixi does not dare to neglect, quickly pulls out another cupboard door, suddenly she smiles to behind the man way: "nine Ye ~ ~ ~ close your eyes." She took a deep breath, turned around suddenly, put a box behind her and walked slowly to him. "Take it out." Teng Jiuyan''s words are full of unspeakable flavor. "Well, I''ll give it to you." With that, Jin Xi pushed the box in front of him. She stood in silence with her head down, her mind full of images full of filth. Teng Jiuyan saw that her face was red and shy. Knowing that there was a ghost in it, he handed the box back to her and said to her, "open it." "Oh," said Kim. She trembled in her heart. If he found out, wouldn''t she die miserably? But on second thought, she felt that it was impossible, because Jiuye had no idea about that aspect. So she opened the box, took out a thing and handed it to Teng Jiuyan. The things held by snow-white fingers are small and chic. It''s a small object like a ceiling. Its surface is covered with sharp spines. Its whole body seems to be made of stainless steel. "Jiuye, if this brooch is not on your suit, it must be cool and invincible. I guarantee you are the first handsome in Shengjing." Jin Xi boasted a lot about Haikou. Teng Jiuyan face unchanged, indifferent way: "put it back." "Ah? Oh Jin Xi was dumb. Seeing that he was so calm, she didn''t know for a moment, so she didn''t expect that he would react like this. "Well, I have something else to do. You go to bed first and I''ll take the things." Teng Jiuyan''s face is as cold as a mountain, and his tone is very cold. Looking at Jin Xi is like looking at the enemy. "Jiuye, don''t you like it?" Jin Xi asked tentatively. What does this man mean? Send something, send out hatred? Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth, suddenly pinched her chin, fierce way: "like, like very much." Hi, do you like it? Jin Xi does not believe his words, she thought, ghosts do not believe it. His mouth said he liked her, his body and his eyes showed his disgust and annoyance towards her. Did he find out? At the thought of this, Jin Xi felt guilty for a moment. She accompanied with a smile: "Jiuye, if you don''t like it, then give it back to me." She was going to smoke the box in his hand. Seeing her guilty face, Teng Jiuyan is more determined that she must have hidden a monitor in the brooch. A heart is infinitely sinking, want to break her into ten thousand pieces of thought. "I''ve given them all. Do you want to go back?" Teng Jiuyan laughs like a devil. I haven''t seen him smile like this for a long time. Jin Xixi''s legs and stomach are shaking. She gritted her teeth and said, "no, no regrets." Teng Jiuyan did not look at her, turned and left the room, leaving a bellyful of resentment of Jinxi. As soon as he left, Jin Xixi took out another "blood / drop / son" from the cabinet in his bedroom. It''s in pairs. The "Brooch" Teng Jiuyan took away is not an ornament, but a pair of "blood / drop / son" she made by hand. These three days, she is indeed very clever, but not for other reasons, but after chatting with a group of women in the group, she has been busy in the room. The first day after Teng Jiuyan left, she was so idle that she landed in the "Baba" group. Jin Tuozi: it''s not the first time for a man to ignore a woman when he''s over excited? Xiao Ba: maybe. Xiao Qi: Yes, some women are born to make a man feel less blocked. If you make him excited, he may forget this. Xiaojiu: jintuotuo, you haven''t let your man succeed up to now, have you? Xiao Wu: the truth. Jin Tuozi: you three eight, what do you care if I eat or not? Xiao Ba: [bad smile, bad smile], you think that men don''t know where you are. In fact, it''s very simple. I have a pair of very cute little guys here for you, to ensure that your men only pay attention to one end of you and forget the next.A pair of Vajra''s "blood / drop / son" were sent to her by mail. At that moment, she wanted to be killed. These eight women in the group are all women who pollute the dead. She blushed all the way and threw out the pair of things. Unexpectedly, sister-in-law Chang helped her pick them up again and said to her, "Oh, Miss Xixi, how can you lose such a lovely toy?" At that moment, Jin Xi was shameless. She hurried forward, snatched the "murder weapon" from Chang''s sister-in-law''s hand, ran upstairs quickly, wrapped the things on the third floor inside and the third floor outside, and put them under the cabinet. When she went to bed in the middle of the night, she thought about it and thought that it was really a disaster. In case she was found, Jiuye could not think that she was trying to tease him. At that time, an inhuman punishment will be indispensable. Besides, there are so many thorns on it. If you hurt her, won''t it be more than worth the loss? After thinking about it, her head flashed, so she decided to make it into a brooch and give it to Teng Jiuyan. Within the head office of thunder group. "Give me a careful scan, make sure to find out where the monitor of this thing is." Teng Jiuyan gives an order to Ono. "Murder weapon" placed on the table, swaggering, domineering side leakage. Ono has never seen such a unique shape of the monitor, extremely cautious, rigorous attitude. After checking it over and over again, Ono was dumbfounded. "Why?" Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "No, there''s nothing in it. It''s just a common brooch." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t believe in evil. He grabs the brooch with his fingers and pulls out the pin behind him. The bulging ball turns out to be a cotton ball, while the inside of the steel "hat brim" turns out to be a layer of glue. Looking at the objects on the table, Teng Jiuyan''s evil spirit was released slowly. His evil thoughts, which were rooted in his chest, gradually disappeared. Originally, he made up his mind that once he got the monitor, he would torture that woman to death. But now Chapter 75 "Jiuye, Jin Xixi''s idea is really unique. It''s also very unique. I don''t quite understand why the glue on the inner wall of the lid is used?" He wondered. Teng Jiuyan looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anything. Finally, he handed it to Ono and said, "restore it to its original state. I''ll take it to work tomorrow." At this time, he remembered what Jin Xixi had said at the beginning: Jiuye, if this brooch is not on your suit, it must be cool and invincible. I guarantee you are the first marshal of Shengjing. It''s a little bit of conscience and insight. Ono is silly. He has never done this kind of manual work. Isn''t he a big man? However, the ninth master has a life, and his vows have to be completed. Finally, he found an ironworks and welded the pin to the cap which was full of barbs. Thunder group headquarters. Teng Jiuyan led a group of employees to the grassroots to investigate the public sentiment. Among them, one is awe inspiring, with a tiger body. Among a group of elite men, he is still top-notch. On his suit, there is a special brooch. This brooch is extremely sharp, sharp thorn root is straight and straight, brooch is reflecting sunlight, extremely dazzling. Teng Jiuyan has gained praise from many of his subordinates along the way. "Jiuye, what a unique Brooch -" "Jiuye, how handsome." "Jiuye, you are very fierce today." Teng Jiuyan cold face, with a faint smile, see people so interesting, rare to accept all the compliments. At this time, an employee on the construction site fell from a height and broke his leg. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t want to call the crazy owl. When the owl came in the ambulance, he looked at him with a look of resentment: "I became your personal doctor?" Teng Jiuyan patted him on the shoulder and said: "you let other people go and call you, just to show my attitude towards this matter." Ow!! The owl wants to explode in place. Can this guy stop being so hateful? At this time, Teng Jiuyan deliberately shook in front of him and aimed his chest at the crazy owl. The pride on the cheek is not to mention conspicuous. Crazy owl was a silver glare, he suddenly found a surprise. "Jiuye, I didn''t expect you to have such a special hobby." He held back his smile and said. Teng Jiuyan: "eh?" "Jiuye, the brooch made of this blood / drop / son is really domineering. It''s the only one in Shengjing. Haha, the hobby is really different. Haha, haha -" the crazy owl laughs. Teng Jiuyan heard a different taste from his tone, he frowned: "how, does this thing have an origin?" "Nine ye, you shouldn''t not know this thing" crazy owl words haven''t finished, one eye sees Teng Jiu Yan Mou bottom of doubt, in an instant he frightens the leg foot not agile rope. "I have to help the wounded. I''ll go first." He said, "I want to be an owl.". Who knows, others haven''t gone yet, by Teng Jiuyan a strangle neck behind. "Come on, what''s the origin of this thing?" Teng Jiuyan''s face is not good. The owl wanted to hit the stone, he muttered in a low voice. "Speak up." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. "It''s used to stick it on women''s sharp red. It''s for the pleasure of husband and wife''s room / business," roared the crazy owl. On that day, the whole construction site was scared to sleep in the middle of the night by the screams of crazy owls. Starry night villa, in the sleep of Jin Xi Xi was suddenly from the bed, even with people were kicked down. "Who dares to kick my mother?" Jin Xi blurted out. When she opened the quilt, she saw Teng Jiuyan who was full of murderous gas. "Jiu, Jiu Ye?" Jin Xi''s nerves are completely awake. Teng Jiuyan looked at her coldly, with a cold-blooded smile on his lips. He squatted down and reflected the little man of Jin Xi in his pupils. Little by little, the fingers glided through her forehead, rubbed her cheek and neck, and finally moved to her chest. A sense of cold and bloodthirsty came from his body. "Nine -" she did not finish, the whole person was Teng Jiuyan raised, hanging in mid air. Teng Jiuyan split a cold smile, way: "fun?" "What''s fun? I don''t understand what Jiuye means." Jin Xixi was uneasy. "Want to play? I''ll let you play enough. " He laughed horribly. Jin Xi was scared to death. Teng Jiuyan just mentioned her and directly put her out of the starry night villa. When she was thrown into the back seat of Hummer, Ono looked at her with a smile, full of deep meaning. Jin Xi''s face was muddled. "Drive." Teng Jiuyan gave the order in a cold voice. Hummer galloped on the road, directly to the outskirts of the sea.Jin Xixi looks uneasy. She grabs Teng Jiuyan''s arm and stares at the man with black inflammation. "Nine ye, this, this is going to swim in the sea?" She asked in a low voice. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked at her and showed her white teeth and asked, "what do you say?" "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s heavy and cold in autumn. Why don''t you go back to sleep?" She became more and more uneasy. "Sleep? Yes, as long as you can sleep later Teng Jiuyan bared his teeth. As soon as these words came out, Jin Xi wanted to run away. She said cautiously: "Ninth master, do I make you unhappy? You said, "I will punish myself." As long as you don''t torture her like this, play heartbeat game again and again. Teng Jiuyan looks at her coldly, thinking of the absurd things she has done, which makes him the laughing stock of everyone''s eyes. He has never been so shameful in his life. All thanks to the bad woman in front of him. There was a rumbling sound. Jin Xixi raised his eyes and saw a military green helicopter on a field near the sea. When the night wind came, she shivered for no reason. After Hummer flameout, Ono and Teng Jiuyan orderly out of the door. Jin Xixi couldn''t go out. She put her hands on the car door and said in a loud voice, "Jiuye, I''m wrong. I dare not. Next time I don''t dare any more, please forgive me, ah ah ¨D" in her scream, Teng Jiuyan directly abducted her out of the car door and took the helicopter all the way. The helicopter is slowly taking off. The hatch is not closed, Jin Xi has been hiding in the bottom of the cabin, a step forward. Ono came over, hung a hook on Teng Jiuyan''s waist belt, and then made an OK gesture. Helicopter, the wind, the roar is very loud, the voice of a person will be swallowed. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~, I''ll be better than a rabbit, a mouse and a cat. You have a lot of adults. If I do something wrong, I''ll let it go -" Jin Xixi asks for mercy. As the helicopter flew higher and higher, it was close to the middle of the sea. The sea breeze poured in and dispersed her voice. Teng Jiuyan only heard "Qiao", "Xiao" and "fart". He thought she was talking about the brooch, and his face turned black and even worse. Chapter 76 Ono looked at the height and made another gesture to Teng Jiuyan. At this time, Jin Xixi watched the man in military boots step by step toward her, and she stepped back. Hula, she was in his arms. "Jiuye ~ ~" her voice is as soft as a sheep. Teng Jiuyan spits out a cold voice: "I want you to play." Then he picked up Jin Xi and jumped into the sea. "Ah, ah, ah," Jin Xixi called frantically. Her hands kept scratching. After a while, Teng Jiuyan''s face was bleeding. "Dog thing, if you scratch again, I''ll throw you down." He was in a bad way. There''s an endless sea below. Jin Xi''s face turns white with fright. He takes back his hand and hugs Teng Jiuyan. "Ninth master, why do you scare me like this? I''m afraid, "she said tearfully. "Don''t you like to hold her back with one hand? I''ll give you an unforgettable journey. " The helicopter flew all the way to the middle of the sea. They hugged each other tightly and were hung by the helicopter all the way. Finally, the helicopter arrived at an island. Teng Jiuyan made a gesture toward the sky, loosened the button on his waist, and then landed on the island with Jin Xixi. The helicopter lowered its altitude, dropped a bucket of water and a bag of dry food, and then flew away. The plane flies away. Jin Xixi yells: "Jiuye, the plane flies away." Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, Jiuye, the plane has flown away. Is it going to leave us here to survive?" Kim Hee kindly reminded him. Teng Jiuyan ignored her and went straight to the island. "Hey, come back, hey, Ono, Ono, you fly back, we haven''t been up yet --" Jin Xixi yelled. She was so scared all of a sudden. In the middle of the night, I don''t know if there are any beasts on the island. What if they eat people? "Not yet?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked back at her, "this island is called Snake Island." Snake, snake, snake - - with a scream, Jin Xixi runs to Teng Jiuyan, jumps on his back and embraces his neck. "Come down." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "No." Jin Xihu. Don''t come down even if you die. "Don''t come down, do you?" Teng Jiuyan Yin asked. Jin Xi''s nest was in his back neck. He refused to come down and almost strangled him alive. Teng Jiuyan waist a force, a fall over the shoulder, will jinxixi thrown out, before she landed, he suddenly pull, will her from the ground to pull up. Facing him, Jin Xi rushed over and hugged him face to face, with his legs around his waist, grabbed his neck and tried to strangle him again. Seeing that she stuck to herself like marshmallow, Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice, "if you don''t come down, I''ll get rid of you and let you stay in Snake Island for three days and three nights alone." Listen to his tone, Jin Xi trembles to loosen a hand. He reached out and pulled her off. "Stand up." He ordered. "Yes Jin Xixi immediately saluted with his legs. Teng Jiuyan turned around her and finally said, "this is the Snake Island. There is a big snake nest on the island. It''s very big. As long as you disturb them, they will go out and bite you to death." Jin Xixi''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She asked with a stiff hand, "Why are we not the two of us There were two people at the scene. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "because I have sulfur, do you have it?" "Jiuye, Jiuye, help, help, I will serve you well and be a servant girl who is attentive." Jin Xi came forward with a dogleg on his face and beat his shoulder for him. Maid? Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. He turned around and left, and Jin Xi followed him busily. "Jiu Ye, would you like some water?" Asked Jin Xi pleasantly. On the way, Teng Jiuyan and she went to carry water and dry food back and put them in a cave. Teng Jiuyan, lying on a huge stone, snorted coldly and said, "in three days, in three days, this is all our food and water. If you drink it up, there will be no more." This is an island, and the sea water outside is not drinkable. Jin Xi looks at him dryly, and wants to cry without tears. Not long after arriving at the cave, Teng Jiuyan told her that in the center of the cave, the round pit is the snake nest, and there are many snakes in it. Jin Xixi has been squatting close to him, even the eyelids dare not blink, for fear that between her eyelids open and close, Teng Jiuyan left her alone and ran away.She didn''t understand why he brought her here to suffer this foreign crime. She was at home well, drinking water if she wanted, eating if she wanted, sleeping if she wanted. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the previous days were Heaven. Teng Jiuyan lay quietly, squinting at Yu Guangli, silently looking at the woman who was afraid of becoming a fool, and the evil spirit in her stomach gradually dissipated. He is to give her an unforgettable memory, let her deeply realize his means, see if she dare to play those tricks to make him lose face in front of the public. As time goes by, Jin Xixi also sleeps in tension and exhaustion. She grabs Teng Jiuyan''s sleeve to prevent him from escaping while she is asleep. Maybe it''s too tight. Teng Jiuyan wants to move her hand away. She can''t shake half a point at all. Looking at her sweet lips, he simply picked her up and put her on the boulder to sleep with him. To say that the snake pit is full of snakes is to deceive her. In the original castle in the air, he already knew that she was afraid of snakes. To frighten her with snakes was to let her deeply remember this experience. There are snakes at the bottom of the pit, but there are not many. There are only a hundred. He let Ono capture all of them and put them at the bottom of the pit. At daybreak, Jin Xixi slowly opens her eyes, but she can''t see Teng Jiuyan. She is so scared that she yells: "Jiuye, Jiuye, where are you? Don''t leave me --" her voice is crying. In a panic, she doesn''t forget to walk against the cave wall and bend out of the cave to find Teng Jiuyan''s trace. Outside the cave, there was a fire burning, and she ran to the smoke. On the edge of a bonfire, Teng Jiuyan seemed to be baking something. She ran quickly, and a long object was strung on the long tree. The animal as like as two peas. "Ninth master, what is this?" She asked stiffly. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her and calmly said: "dry food, sausage, I roast to eat." As soon as he heard that it was sausage, Jin Xi''s eyes lit up. She had been cooing with hunger for a long time, and she woke up with hunger in the morning. "Jiuye, can I eat it?" She asked pleasantly. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly: "you know how to be lazy." "Hehe, the ninth master is here, and the world is in hand." Jin Xi flatters the tunnel. "Eat it." Teng Jiuyan gave her a meat kebab. Jin Xi was busy biting. As she ate it, she widened her eyes and exclaimed, "the delicious sausage is so sweet and soft. It''s very delicious. There''s no starch in it. It''s too conscientious." Teng Jiuyan glanced at her and did not speak, waiting for her to finish the meat kebab. As she ate, she looked at him and said, "Ninth master, I ate the dry food. What do you eat?" Chapter 77 Teng Jiuyan grinned: "there are many snakes in the cave. I''ll catch one later and bake it." Ah, ah - on the island, there were earth shaking roars. As pathetic as wolf howl, as angry as tiger roar, as sad as cuckoo''s blood. "Jiuye, Jiuye, why do you harm me like this?" Jin Xi kept picking his throat. Teng Jiuyan held her chest and squinted at her: "dig out, dig out, you have nothing to eat today or tomorrow." Jin Xixi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the big devil in front of him. She wants to cry to have no tears ground to look at him, way: "nine ye, you such a whole woman, is very have a sense of accomplishment?" Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly, turned around and didn''t care about her. As soon as he turns around, Jin Xi picks his throat. Who knows, a cold voice came, instantly dispelled her again against his mind. "Dig, I''ll throw sulfur into the snake pit and let the snake crawl all over the island." Jin Xixi was so surprised that he locked on a man and "punched and kicked" him in the back of the head. This man is hateful to a certain extent. She didn''t feel the frustration in her life, all in Teng Jiuyan''s body deeply felt. Eating snake meat made her sick all day. She felt like vomiting several times. When she saw Teng Jiuyan, she choked back. There is also a very serious problem. There is no toilet on the island. If she wants to solve her personal problems, she must do it on the ground. The key is that she dare not leave Teng Jiuyan for fear that a snake will bite her. After several entreaties, Teng Jiuyan had to face black and stand in the direction not far away from her, waiting for her to solve her personal problems. As a result, the island staged scenes of mixed sorrow and joy. On the third night, Jin Xi was grinding the devil again. "Ninth master, you see, we''ve finished the dry food. Why don''t we go back?" She pleaded. She was tortured for three days. In the past three days, she couldn''t sleep well and eat well, and her scalp was always tight and never relaxed. Teng Jiuyan holds his head and lies on the boulder. He closed his eyes and said softly, "I haven''t played enough. It''s very easy on this island, so that I won''t have to finish my work when I go back." Jin Xixi quickly flattered: "Jiuye, you are the most diligent, best and most diligent boss in the world. You will be considerate of your subordinates and take good care of them, won''t you?" She wants to knock the bastard out with a stone and bury him on the island. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her deeply and said indifferently: "after going back, do you listen to me?" "Yes, yes, everything is arranged by the ninth master." Jin Xi nodded busily. As long as you can get out of here, whatever you want her to do. "Good. Remember what you said. Otherwise, next time you come, you''ll be alone." Teng Jiuyan suddenly got up. When Jin Xi heard that he wanted to leave the island, he did not hesitate. She hugged Teng Jiuyan and said in a moving tone: "Jiuye, you are so kind. I will listen to Jiuye''s instructions. The ninth Master said, "to the East, I will never to the West." "Let go, don''t pull." Teng Jiuyan has a bad face. "Good, good." Jin Xixi quickly released his hand and patted his wrinkled clothes for him. After she went back, she realized how deep the evil thought of the great devil was and what kind of pit she had fallen into. Before long, a helicopter flew into the sky and landed directly on the island. Jin Xi ran to the plane. "Reserved." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. In a hurry, Jin Xi changed his stride into a quick walk. Starry night villa. Once back, Teng Jiuyan took a bag from Ono, and Ono left quickly. As soon as Jin Xixi came back, she rushed to the bathroom on the second floor and began to take a bath. She didn''t take a bath for three days on Snake Island. She was so smelly that she was about to suffocate herself. As soon as he finished taking a bath, Jin Xixi came out of the bathroom door. Teng Jiuyan had already washed next door. He was tied with a bath towel around his waist, lying on the bed, waiting for her to come out. At this time, he threw a package to her and said to her, "put it on." Jin Xixi stretched out his hand to open the bag. In a flash, his face was bloody and almost swollen. She was shy, bowed her head and asked in a coquettish voice, "can I not wear it?" This, this, how does this make people wear it? Shame! "Snake Island." Jin Xi busily took the bag into the bathroom. For a long time, the bathroom door was opened a gap, she leaned out a head, face like a red apple. "Well, that, that, can I wrap it in a bath towel?" She asked for his advice.Teng Jiuyan cold hum: "you dare to try." With a bang, the command was like a steel knife from the sky. Jin Xi wants to disappear well. "Come out." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Nine ye, that, that I come out, can you close your eyes first?" She asked in a low voice. There was too little cloth, too little, and her legs were shaking involuntarily. She never wore clothes of this size. Teng Jiuyan was obviously impatient. "Why, if you don''t come out, you want to go back to Snake Island again?" He has a bad tone. Suddenly, Jin Xi opened the bathroom door, and the whole person appeared in his field of vision. In a flash, Teng Jiuyan''s body began to get hot, swollen and thirsty. He moved his leg unconsciously. If the woman standing in front of him can be described by adjectives, there are only two words -- Yuwu. The world is enough to charm people''s mind. Just a look, can let him have reaction of woman, also only in front of Jin Xi Xi, this damned detail! He breathed hard and his eyes fell on her. When the bathroom door opened that moment, Jin Xi dressed up completely exposed to the yellow light. A pair of black gauze rabbit''s ears and Hairbands are between her thick black hair. An embroidered black gauze half covers her small face, holding the Pipa and half covering my face. The amorous feelings bloom in an instant. And there is very little cloth on the body. The tight black gauze wrapped her Miaoman''s body, and a long black gauze sock was put on her thigh and connected with the clothes above. Under the black skirt, she felt the wind blowing, because there was no cloth there. What''s more, there are two fluffy ones in front of us - blood. Drop. Son. On the fluffy one, we are fishing for two tassels. As soon as we walk around, the tassels sway and fall with the rolling of the waves. She was so ashamed that she wanted to explode with the ball. "Jiu Ye ~ ~ ~" she looked at him anxiously with her black eyes. Teng Jiuyan''s belly was burning with a wild fire. His voice was low and dry: "isn''t this what you like?" "Ah --" Jin Xi held his cheek, "no, No How could she be so dirty? It''s not her at all. What Jin Xixi doesn''t know is that a few days ago, after Teng Jiuyan learned that the so-called "Brooch" was real, he immediately let Ono track her computer. The content of the group was in front of his eyes, and the web pages she visited were also exposed in his sight. Chapter 78 Among the web pages that Jin Xixi browsed, the one that stayed the longest was the web page of this suit of clothes that Jin Xixi was wearing. Among them, there is also a detail she discussed with a netizen named "Xiaoba". Jin Tuozi: this dress is so hot. Wow, it''s nosebleed. Besides being conservative, it''s enough sex. It''s too spicy and delicious. Small eight: I say, I recommend things, and inferior products? You hurry to buy one and pass it on to your man to make sure he has nosebleed. Jin Tuozi: get out of here, you wear this dress with your man all day? Xiao Ba: Yes, I tell you, it''s so strong, and it absolutely makes men want to give up. When Teng Jiuyan saw this conversation, his face was as dark as iron. He never knew that women together could be so shameless and impetuous. What he said was totally beyond his acceptance. When Ono wanted to look over his head, he kicked him away. Jin Xixi covered his face and trembled: "Jiuye, how do you know I like this dress?" She suddenly wondered if he was watching her. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "want to know also need to ask, you give me that thing is what, you don''t know?" In a moment, Jin Xi''s food was gone. Who else can she blame? Recently, I''ve been miscalculating in my own hands frequently, and there''s no one else. "Come here." He hooked his finger. Jin Xi moved his steps foolishly. "A little slower. I don''t mind if Ono catches a snake to make a barbecue for you." He said. Jin Xixi sped up his pace, ran to Teng Jiuyan and stood in front of him. "Serve well. When I''m satisfied, I''ll consider letting you out of the starry night to give you the freedom to live in the city." He suddenly offered an attractive offer. Listening to what he said, Jin Xi had an excited smile on his face. She secretly yelled: she aimed at me. I don''t want to be shameful. I''ll do it hard. I''ll torture the ninth master. She doesn''t believe it. He won''t let himself go. When she thought about it, she squatted down with a smile, grabbed his hand, put it on her cheek, slowly rubbed it, and threw a series of Su Mei''s eyes at him: "Jiu Ye ~ ~ ~" Teng Jiu Yan felt the strong visual impact in front of him, and heard her sweet, soft voice in his ears. He took a hard breath, so that he didn''t lose face. Jin Xixi stood up, straddled on his belly, bent over and began to be a demon on him. Where the fingers sweep, the bumps pop up. But she small clove sticks out, teases his muscle, has not once ground, plays his belly fire intolerable. "nine awesome, you have better muscles!" "said, her fingers touching and touching on his strong abdominal muscles. The more you touch it, the weaker your bones begin to soften. As the cool wind came, she lay on him and moved down to the main battlefield little by little. Under the skin tearing and grinding, Teng Jiuyan took a cold breath, almost unable to hold it. It must have been too long. Teng Jiuyan impatiently said to her: "sit up." Jin Xi''s face turned black. She would like to say that this is her first time, and it will definitely hurt. Although that layer of membrane lost in her unconscious, she subconsciously thought that her first time was still there. "Sit - ah -" Teng Jiuyan cocked up and wanted to catch Jin Xixi, pull her up and sit down again. "Hey, hey, OK, OK, I''ll come." Jin Xi knelt up. When she got to the right position and was ready to start, suddenly there came a series of screams downstairs. "On fire, on fire" the smoke ran up the second floor and the third floor at a very fast speed. Jin Xixi was so scared that she couldn''t take care of the black faced Teng Jiuyan. She grabbed a piece of clothes and ran to the third floor. On the third floor is her mother''s home, kinsello. The fire was finally put out. And the fire was not caused by anyone else. It was kinsulo who came down from the third floor in the kitchen. When he learned that the fire was caused by jinsuluo''s desire to cook in the kitchen, his cold eyes fell on the silly jinsuluo. Jin Xixi was wearing pajamas. She stood in front of her mother and said, "my mother didn''t mean it. Jiuye, Jiuye, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive her. I will help repair the villa. I will do whatever I want." She ran up and down in the fire. Her black socks on her legs were all burnt by the fire, and became holes one after another. She looked terrible. It''s almost like the flame on the cat, and it''s all black on her face. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said in a cold voice, "Jin Xixi, what you owe me, I will get it all back one day." This time, Jin Xixi contributed all her money, leaving only 200 yuan for her pocket money.Teng Jiuyan finally put out his anger and left the starry night. On the eve of his departure, Jin Xixi ran out and followed him with small steps. Teng Jiuyan stepped on the bus, cold face swept her, no good airway: "what''s the matter?" Jin Xixi nervously peeked at him for a while, and finally said, "Ninth master, can I apply for the right to go out?" She said, quickly drooping her head, afraid to look at him. After all, she messed up another exciting campaign. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her and said in a deep voice, "don''t give me the whole moth." Said, speed full open, fly general left the starry night villa. Teng Jiuyan just left. Jin Xixi stood in the same place. She didn''t understand. Did he agree or reject her. If she didn''t understand, she had to go back to her house to help clean up the fire scene on the first floor. Jin Suluo was also frightened. Jin Xisheng comforted her and calmed down her anxiety. Soon she lay in bed and fell asleep. The next day after dawn, sumore''s phone call to the star villa landline. "Xixi, the little fashion week is holding a small activity in Shengjing. Shall we live it? It''s going to be fun. Do you want to go? I got two tickets Jin Xi''s heart was moved. The money on her card is ransacked by Teng Jiuyan. If she doesn''t earn any more money, she will drink the wind from the West. Recently, she wanted to give her mother a new drug imported from abroad. The drug cost 2000 yuan. She didn''t have any money. She was worried about pulling out her hair. "You wait for me." Jin said. As she said this, she quickly cleaned herself up, picked from the cupboard, and finally chose a white professional suit, which was also one of the suits "bought" in ocean building that day. She combed her hair to the back of her head, put on a light make-up, and chose a pair of small shoes to match her black shirt, which instantly lifted her force, and she was handsome and cool. Finally, in a pile of earrings, she picked one of the skull''s earrings and put it on one ear lobe. BIU ~ ~ BIU ~ ~ she looks in the mirror with her fingers and a ruffian, bad smile on her cheek. For a moment, it seems that a cool girl was born. Fashion week, as long as it is fashionable, dazzling and delicious, will certainly attract the attention of many hot girls. Jinxi evil spirit smile, as if entered the role play. However, when she came to the gate, she began to counsel. Access control is a big problem. When she was ready to climb out of the wall, the guard said to her, "Miss Xixi, the young master has given orders. If you want to go out, go out." Chapter 79 "Wow, thank goodness, thank goodness, I''m free at last." Kim Hee laughs. Guard: "the person who should thank is not Jiu Ye?" Jin Xixi, "." she spits out her tongue at the guard and goes out of the door with great strides. She wants to sing to heaven: "I want to live another 500 years -" when she arrives at the bus station, Su Mo''er has been waiting for a long time. She loses a mobile phone to Jin Xixi and says, "Xixi, who are you meeting Is it bad for you, or is it bad for you? " This time, even she couldn''t understand. Zhao Liang, the person, dregs are written on his face, only Jin Xi also wholeheartedly want to associate with dregs. Sending flowers and gifts is very generous, but it doesn''t mean that he just likes Jin Xi. However, Jiuye, who is a new friend of his best friend, should be kind to her. Otherwise, how can he save his friends? He has to say that well, Jin Xixi has lost his personal freedom and has no money on him. he is contradictory and suspicious. It''s hard to see through. "Well, the majesty of the great devil can''t be provoked. I''m in deep water. Some things are really hard to say." Jin Xi sighed. She said in a hurry: "well, don''t say these words of frustration, we''d better hurry to do live broadcast. At that time, all the fashion celebrities will be killed. Wow, hahaha, it''s exciting to think of it." "Xixi -" before Su Mo''er finished, he was interrupted by Jin Xixi. "Call me HSI Shao!" "Chin Xi" is more handsome than "Chin Xi". Su Mo''er can''t cry or laugh: "Xi Shao." "Well behaved, Xi Shao will love you well." Jin Xi smiles and blossoms. With that, she put her arms around her friend''s shoulder and they ran to fashion week together. They came to the outside of the conference together, handed in the tickets and went in. They turned on their cell phones and started the live broadcast. Fashion week is full of celebrities, but at present, all of them are celebrities in the fashion circle of country a. Every time they see one, Jin Xi Xi and Su Mo''er come forward one after another to say hello. After a round of broadcasting, Jin Xixi was so tired that he left the room for half-time. "Oh, I also said who it was, so the bumpkin also came." Catkins stand not far away, looking at Jin Xi straight rolled his eyes. Since Teng Jiuyan stripped his clothes in public last time and was photographed many times, catkins were about to be scared. Afterwards, Zhao Liang wanted to get rid of her, but she fainted on the spot. Zhao Liang sent her to the hospital and threatened to leave her alone and make a clean break with her. When she woke up in the hospital, the doctor told her that she was pregnant. At that moment, she wanted to kill the child secretly, but she met Zhao Liang in the hospital. After learning that she was pregnant, Zhao Liang suddenly changed his attitude and made her a princess. Zhao Liang also brought her to fashion week and made her a set of high-end evening dress. Since LiuXu learned why Zhao Liang''s attitude changed greatly, he began to become arrogant and ruthless. As soon as she saw the enemy, she wanted to let the two bodyguards behind her strip him naked and throw him into the swimming pool. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "Oh, is it going to lay golden eggs?" Willow catkins pregnant news, Su Mo''er told her on the way, also heard about Zhao Liang suddenly changed the news. Say not heartache, still a little uncomfortable. After all, when she agreed to associate with Zhao Liang, she was sincere, not hypocritical. "Jin Xixi, you are jealous. Are you still in love with my good brother? I tell you, he''s not something you can touch. You''ll die early. " Catkins shriek. Love? Kim Hee laughed silently. Teng Jiuyan''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. At this moment, the heart becomes powerful. "Catkins, don''t think everyone is as mean as you. I don''t think much of a scum like Zhao Liang. I tell you, the man I love is Teng Jiuyan She swept the catkins with a cold face, announcing the general tone, awe inspiring and imposing. Just at this time, Zhao Liang came over with strides. Every word she said fell into Zhao Liang''s ears. As soon as Zhao Liang''s face changed, he went up to Jin Xixi and threatened her: "Jin Xixi, you''d better be sober. Why do you think the ninth master likes you when you are a woman who depends on your face to eat? He''s just playing. When he''s tired of playing, you''ll suffer. Maybe he''s more cruel than me. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll kill you. He always kills people without blinking an eye, don''t you know? " Hearing someone slander Teng Jiuyan, Jin Xixi is inexplicably upset. She said in a sharp voice: "hum, that''s my business. Do you have a dime to do with it? What''s more, you''d better take good care of the golden egg lady around you. Don''t let her roll around, knock and bite people everywhere. "Said, Jin Xi stepped on small shoes, pedaling to natural and unrestrained, turned away. Catkins instant face with tears, a face wronged way: "good brother, you still care about her?" Especially Zhao Liang has never been since now, his eyes are aiming at Jin Xixi from time to time, which makes her feel bad. Zhao Liang was upset at the bottom of his heart, but he came forward to comfort her: "I don''t care about her. I just say it casually. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. I''m pregnant. I can''t be hungry." Sitting on the chair, Zhao Liang''s eyes will pass through the crowd, stay on Jin Xixi for a few seconds, and then move away. In the past, he always thought that if he lost Jin Xixi, he just lost a weed. Unexpectedly, after she followed Teng Jiuyan, she exuded indescribable charm, half mature, half green, half fragrant and beautiful flowers, which is a kind of amazing beauty after being comforted by men. Maybe she didn''t realize what had happened to her. This kind of Jin Xi is absolutely beautiful. Looking at the catkins sitting around him eating all the time, the more boring it became. It seemed that he was eating a piece of wax raw. The bitterness and stiffness in his mouth made him very uncomfortable. Catkins quietly eating, her eyes contain deep and fierce hatred of Jin Xi. "Master e is coming -" I don''t know who called. Jin Xi and Su Mo''er were overjoyed. "Xi Shao, we must seize the opportunity. It''s a big event to shake hands with master e live." Cried sumore excitedly. Master E has always had a high reputation in a country, and is the object pursued by countless people from the bottom to celebrities. It''s an honor to talk to him. Of course, Kim Hee understands. Last time at the charity party, she missed a good opportunity and didn''t take a picture with master E. when she went back, she was so sorry that her intestines were blue. I''ll squeeze in whatever I say today and get close to master E. The crowd surged towards the entrance. Jin Xixi was not willing to be outdone and tried his best to squeeze into the crowd. Finally, a black figure appeared in the public eye, and master e appeared brightly. Countless media also focused on him. Today, however, master e does not appear alone. He has a female companion. Jin Xixi''s step is astringent, she slowly goes to the opposite direction of the stream of people. Chapter 80 "Master e, who did you take with you today?" The reporters asked questions one after another and focused on the girl beside master E. Master e said with a smile: "this is my apprentice song zaozao. One thing needs to be clarified. It was my fault that she wrote that she graduated from Harvard University before. " Everyone speculated about the relationship between song caizao and master e, but soon the answer was revealed, and a burst of warm applause came. Master e then said, "zaozao is the only apprentice I''ve ever accepted. At the beginning, she had been studying design with me. It was because I didn''t want her to disclose our teacher-student relationship that I inspired her to write in her curriculum vitae borrowed from Harvard University. Zaozao is a student with great potential. Even though she didn''t study at Harvard, one of her designs won the grand prize in the international fashion competition. We should give her a chance. " Song caizao apologized to the public: "I''m sorry, it was my fault before. It''s none of my Shifu''s business. In the future, I will study harder and make myself worthy of the name of Shifu." Applause came one after another and resounded throughout the hall. Jin Xi quietly went to the corner, she wanted to leave, who knows the fact is not as she intended. "Yo, who should I be? It turns out that I''m a thief. Who are you qualified to come to such a place and who do you want to steal?" Tsai Shuqin, song zaozaozao''s mother, is very mean. She was followed by a group of relatives of the Song family. Song caizao''s little aunt song Ya sneered: "how did she get into such a high-end occasion with such a vulgar thing? It''s really a pity that so many ladies and gentlemen should be killed if something is stolen. " "Oh, my favorite hand ring is not in the distance. Song Yali Ma said in a loud voice: "there is a thief here. We should search her first." Yang min''er stood up and people around followed her around. "Isn''t your diamond bracelet limited this year? It will cost millions at least. Is it true that some poor people have sneaked in and stolen it? " "Yes, that snake shaped diamond bracelet, I remember, only produced three. One was in the hands of the vice president''s wife, and another was given to his daughter by the designer." "You''ll have to find out the bracelet. Why don''t you call the police and arrest the thief and put him in jail for three or five years." Yang min''er comes to song Ya and his party. "That''s her. She has a criminal record as a thief. She used to steal my sister-in-law''s jewel necklace, but she hasn''t taken it out yet." Song Ya accuses Jin Xi loudly. "I didn''t." Kim Hee loudly denied. Yang min''er came over, looked at Jin Xi Xi, and suddenly exclaimed: "you, aren''t you the anchorman who just got close to me? Do you think it''s a fake live broadcast, but you took the opportunity to steal my bracelet? " She said so, immediately deepened everyone''s impression of Jin Xixi stealing the bracelet. For a moment, there were all kinds of suspicions, and everyone began to scold him. "Don''t be shameful. Can thieves get in? Is this fashion week a vegetable market? " "The thief is the most hateful. He will be released soon after he is sent to the police station. Just kill her." "A thief is a rat on the street. Everyone shouts to beat her. If we beat her half dead, she might hand over the bracelet." All the people pointed at Jin Xi, and all kinds of comments and curses poured in. Cai Shuqin looks at Jin Xixi with a haughty face. She just waits for the little bitch to be beaten half dead and thrown out. Then she looks for a man to give her back. She doesn''t believe it, kinsello. What''s the face of seducing her man. "Nonsense, nonsense, you all talk nonsense. I was there at that time. My family Xi Shao didn''t steal your things and wanted to slander and splash dirty water. Who inspired you to do this?" Sumor rushed in and yelled. She just took a picture with master E. when she saw the news, she came to argue with her friends for the first time. Yang min''er chuckled: "it''s not clear. Why don''t you search your body?" "I didn''t do it. Why should I let you search?" Jin Xi said angrily. Public search means that she is a suspect. Even if it turns out that she is not a thief, her reputation will be completely destroyed. Chiguoguo''s face, she won''t do it. Song Ya said sarcastically, "you see, the thief always has a very hard tongue. When he stole my sister-in-law''s jewel necklace, he had such an attitude. He would not let us search, but also sophistry." She took a look at Cai Shuqin and said directly to Yang min''er, "Miss Yang, I don''t think this kind of person should give her face at all. Just hold her down, take off her clothes and see if she is hiding." Yang min''er''s eyes fell on song zaozao in the distance, then nodded gently. At her instigation, a group of women began to gather around Jin Xi. Jin Xixi showed his sharp claws and said in a loud voice: "who dares to come near me? Don''t blame me for self-defense. It''s you who have torn your face."Su Mo''er also steadfastly stood beside his friend and said, "Xi Shao, don''t be afraid. I believe you." These women are crazy. One by one without evidence is like taking off one''s clothes and searching one''s body. This is a premeditated tearing and entrapment. Jin Xi''s face was shining with stubbornness and death. She said that she should protect her dignity from being trampled on. Even if you die, you will never compromise. Just thinking of death, Teng Jiuyan''s face appeared in her mind. Lord, Lord. There was a trace of reluctance in her heart. A group of women''s palms desperately to jinxixi grasp over, and she also do not want to life to scratch. Under the dispute, Jin Xi''s clothes were torn. Bang - a shot. Ah - ah, ah - Yang min''er covered her face and uttered earth shaking screams. The bullet pierced half of her face. She rolled on the ground in pain, and the blood instantly dyed the plain carpet red. The crowd also began to run wildly, yelling and shouting, running around like the frightened horses. Jin Xixi feels that a group of eight women leave her range. She checks the safety of her friends for the first time. "How are you, sumore?" She asked. "It''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just that my face has been scratched." Sumore said with a smile. Jin Xixi broke her eyes, and in a flash, the soul stirring scratch on Su Mo''er''s face made her cry. "Little kiss, I''ll take you to the hospital. You can''t leave scars on your face." She was about to stand up and take her to the hospital. Da da da! The sound of military boots hitting the ground. The whole venue was silent, except for the sobs of Jin Xixi and the screams of Yang miner. Squatting on the ground, the crowd slowly looked toward the sound source, and a great figure appeared in the sight of the crowd. Teng Jiuyan, wearing military trousers, boots and white shirt, is like a cheetah breaking into the city, full of bloodthirsty and fierce. He had an M16 pistol under his hand, and the muzzle was still hot. Later, they realized that it was not others who had hurt Yang min''er, but Shao Teng Jiuyan, a member of Shengjing Teng clan. He is like a devil reborn, step by step, toward the panic of Jin Xi Xi. Chapter 81 "Jiuye, Jiuye, please help my sumor. She''s hurt." Yelled Kim Hee. When she suddenly got up, she saw Teng Jiuyan and ran to him regardless. At this moment, she seemed to see the most beautiful and lovely person in the world. She was so flustered, so distracted, so scared. A body of hope, all put on Teng Jiuyan body. The hope, excitement and desire at the bottom of the eye are so real that everyone present can see clearly. The dark pupil seems to be filled with a kind of emotion that everyone can see but dare not speak. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on Su Mo''er''s face, and his whole body was as murderous as the rolling magma. "Ono, take it to the crazy owl. If she leaves a little scar on her face, I demolished his hospital." He gave orders to Ono behind him, and his tone was crazy. "Yes." Ono quickly came forward, picked up the stunned Su Mo''er, and left the hall with her. Teng Jiuyan looks at Jin Xixi and waves his hand. A soldier behind him hands a military coat. He takes it up and puts it on her. People around saw Shengjing''s God put on a military uniform for a cheap female anchor. At that moment, they felt a fierce light and blinded their dog eyes. If it wasn''t for Yang min''er who was crying on the floor, everyone would not believe it was real. It''s not a dream after all. Teng Jiuyan''s hand pinched Jin Xixi''s tearful face and said: "don''t you always like to be a bear? Will you die? You think you''re a bear when you want to tear up with a bunch of cheap things? " Jin Xixi was stunned by his scolding. She didn''t understand what he meant. For a while this bear, for a while that bear, she did not admit it, she has always been full of pride, never do bear business. Teng Jiuyan was so angry that he wanted to spank her on the spot. This damned woman, when forced by so many people, didn''t give advice, cheat and delay as she did in front of him. Instead, she was as stubborn as a stone and fought with them. If he came a little late, wouldn''t he be stripped in public by these women? At the thought of that consequence, his angry eyes swept around the woman who had stretched out her hand before. "Ah --" a woman was stunned by his cold eyes. "Who said she had stolen?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes sweep to Yang min''er on the ground. Yang min''er covers her face and feels dizzy with pain. No one dares to come forward to support her or send her to the hospital. She is in pain so vividly that she almost dies of pain. Against Teng Jiuyan high-pressure line of sight, she trembled and said: "I was wrong, she did not steal my things." At this time, song Ya suddenly came out and said in a loud voice, "it''s Jin Xixi who stole Yang min''er''s bracelet, but she didn''t admit it. Before, she -" bang!! A shot hit Songya in the leg, the bullet almost penetrated her bone. "Ah, kill, kill - help, isn''t there any royal law in Shengjing? Police, where are the police? I''ll call the police and arrest you. " Song Ya cries like a pig. She wanted her sister-in-law to send her to the hospital for rescue. She had no doubt that if she didn''t rescue again, she would die. Cai Shuqin''s face is indisputable. She looks at Teng Jiuyan in horror and doesn''t dare to help song ya. "Who saw her steal Yang min''er''s bracelet?" Teng Jiuyan scanned the people around him. Jin Xixi saw Teng Jiuyan fired two shots in a row. In case of hurting people again, it would be bad for him. She ran to him and whispered: "Jiuye, don''t kill people, OK?" Teng Jiuyan stabbed her with the handlebar of a gun and said harshly, "no promise. When these women hurt you, did they think they would kill you? How did they ever show mercy? I don''t want to kill a bunch of trash. " This word a, the people around with different eyes looking at Jin Xi. Jiuye''s murderous spirit is for her, and only she can live well in front of Jiuye, who is she? Did you offend her before? For a moment, people turn their eyes to Yang min''er. At this time, a woman climbed out and said in a loud voice, "Yang min''er''s bracelet hasn''t been stolen, because she hasn''t brought it out at all." "Yes, Yang min''er didn''t bring anything today. She told us to say so. She wanted to flatter master E and humiliate Jin Xi on purpose." There were so many celebrities, celebrities, fashion circle, entertainment circle and rich circle in the conference hall. They all looked at Yang min''er with complicated eyes. Her whole life was ruined. Not to mention the bullet penetrating her face and destroying her face, just slandering and framing innocent people will make people away from her, and even make a group of "face loving" dignitaries shy away from her. From the current Jiuye''s attitude towards Jinxi, needless to say, she doesn''t have to mix up at all. Whether she can survive or not is a matter of two opinions."Jiuye, please forgive me." Yang min''er cries and climbs to Teng Jiuyan to beg for mercy. Teng Jiuyan wants to know the culprit who framed Jin Xixi, but he turns to see the absent-minded eyes of the women around him and thinks of her kind nature. He ordered: "take the man to the police station. Libel is also a crime. " "Yes." Two soldiers with guns came forward and took Yang min''er. "Ah, kill, help -" Song Ya still needs to shout. Who knows, song caizao covered her mouth in advance and said in a low voice, "if you want to live, don''t talk." Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at the Song family and said to Jin Xixi, "the woman who tore your clothes before, how do you plan to settle it?" As soon as the words came out, two more women fainted. Jin Xi frowned and thought about it, and said, "my clothes are very expensive. They''ve torn them. Everyone has to pay at least a thousand yuan?" Her voice dropped. Teng Jiuyan said to the soldiers behind him, "take them all and pay 200000 ransom for each. It cost two million. It''s not a pit for you. " At this time, a woman in the crowd nodded: "no pit, no pit, I hand it in, I hand it in." Originally, I thought that I would be tortured by the ninth master. It''s possible to get caught or beaten, not to mention to eat a gun. I didn''t expect that I would be able to settle it with money. It''s the easiest thing. For a moment, everyone''s face changed a lot. Perhaps, the only person who can change Jiuye finally appeared. Every woman who tore Jin Xixi''s clothes let her family take 200000 yuan for the first time, and handed in the ransom on the spot before leaving the scene. After sitting in the car, Jin Xixi counted the money with a smile, counting and flattering Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, you are so fierce that you don''t have to do anything. Just move your mouth and the money will be sent to your door automatically. Wow, it''s the most beautiful job in the world." Her eyes are full of countless money, red and gorgeous, not to mention more burn her eyes. Chapter 82 Jin Xixi can''t help but be happy. After he takes the money, he goes to Xiaoyao and asks his mother for a foreign doctor. However, Teng Jiuyan knocks her down from the top of the cloud. "Confiscate all the money and leave 200000 to your injured friends." He was heartless and cold. "Ah, Ninth master, don''t worry. I''ve been ripped off for so much money, at least. You take it all away. Didn''t I get ripped off for nothing?" Kim Hee exclaimed excitedly. How can a duck that is cooked under her eyes fly? How can she be reconciled? Teng Jiuyan didn''t even look at her, but he focused on driving. Sitting in the back seat, Jin Xixi sees that he doesn''t pay attention to himself, and knows that the money will be taken away by him. Her heart, spleen, lung and kidney will wrinkle. Lying on a pile of money, she looked up at him secretly and saw that his eyes were flat all the time. Looking at the road ahead, she secretly picked up a bundle of money with one hand and put it into her sole. Happy Jin Xixi also no longer bargain with him, after all, not once she won, back and forth, she did not take advantage of. A little less is also a little. Waiting for the bus to arrive at the starry night villa, Teng Jiuyan takes all the money as if sweeping the autumn wind, but he still looks at Jin Xixi coldly and ruthlessly, and his eyes are as sharp as Yang Bailao''s. "Take it out." He said coldly. Jin Xi said with a smile, "Ninth master, what do you say? Why can''t I understand?" Next second, Teng Jiuyan grabbed her neck. "Why, do you have itchy skin His awe inspiring eyes were filled with cold. Jin Xixi''s face turned black, coughed a few times, choked his throat and said, "Ninth master, do you want to be so mean? I earned so much money for you, you should share it with me " seeing his face getting darker and darker, she quickly pulled out the money from the sole of her foot, put it in his palm, and said in a loud voice:" take it, take it, I don''t want it, OK? " Teng Jiuyan then released his finger, threw her away, and said harshly, "if you want to be clear, if this money is not for me, do you think you have to earn it?" With that, he turned around without hesitation, threw all the money into the car, turned around and glared at her before driving away. Watching the car disappear without a trace, she said fiercely: "pickpocket, Grandet, miser, steal money, go to hell? I''m so angry. " She ran upstairs in a huff to take a bath and change her clothes. When she comes out, she suddenly thinks of her good friend Su Mo''er. I don''t know how she is now. Thinking about this, she dialed sumore''s cell phone. "Hey, little kiss, what''s up?" She asked anxiously. At this time, Su Mo''er was obviously inconvenient to answer the phone, and a clear male voice came. "I can''t die." Crazy owls don''t have good manners. As soon as Jin Xixi heard the voice, she asked in a loud voice, "which Buddha are you? Why do you use my little relative''s mobile phone? Tell me the truth quickly, or I''ll send you to see the Buddha. " The crazy owl gave a white look and said, "I''m the doctor who looks at your little relatives'' faces. She''s shining blue light. If you want her to leave scars, just talk to her." "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK. Since they are all family members, don''t disturb me. Tell her to listen to the doctor and cure her face. Then, I''ll go to see her." Kim Hee road. The owl rolled his eyes. He''s an orthopedic. Orthopedic? Is there an orthopedic doctor worse than him in the world? After hanging up the phone, Jin Xi relaxed. Free down of her, lying in bed rolling around. Thinking of the Song family she met at the meeting today, she suddenly didn''t understand why they were all in Shengjing? Cai Shuqin, the woman, knows very well that she is a person who is not willing to move her nest even if she dies. This is not scientific! After thinking about it, Jin Xi couldn''t figure it out, and finally gave up. In the hospital. Teng Jiuyan takes Ono to the ward. Sumer''s face after treatment, wrapped in a layer of white gauze, looks like a critically ill patient. As soon as she saw Teng Jiuyan, she immediately came down from her seat and called respectfully, "Ninth master." "Well." Teng Jiuyan should a, turn round toward the small wild behind slight nod. Ono immediately came forward, took out a bag of money from the backpack and handed it to her: "Miss Su, this is the compensation given by the woman who grabbed your face. You take it." Su Mo son stares big eye bead son, repeatedly wave a hand: "need not, need not." She had no doubt that if it wasn''t for Teng Jiuyan''s "coercion and inducement", which group of crazy women would be willing to pay. Such a calculation, the money is given by the ninth master. Teng Jiuyan''s face sank. The crazy owl quickly reached forward and said, "don''t give it to me. It''s medical expenses.""Ono, cut off his paws." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Without waiting for Ono to go over, the crazy owl suddenly shrinks his hand and hides behind Su Mo''er. He says with a smile, "Ninth master, no, I have to leave my hands to cure Miss Su''s face. If she doesn''t leave scars on her face, she''ll have to stay with me for half a month at least. I have to take good care of her." "Hum, if you dare to move Miss Su''s money, I''ll take your head off." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. The crazy owl waved his hand repeatedly to show that he didn''t dare. Finally, Su Mo''er has to carry a bag of money and watch Teng Jiuyan and Ono leave the hospital without tears. Let''s talk about it. The Jiuye people are also very good. Even Xi Xi''s friends can be generous. How can they be stingy to Xi Xi and still act as a swindler in front of him? "Crazy doctor, you say, why does the ninth master only want to be so mean to Xi Xi?" She asked the owl suspiciously. Crazy owl frowned: "I don''t know. Maybe Jiuye has a special hobby. He is always unpredictable." Thunder group headquarters. Teng Jiuyan points a design of jewelry and says to Ono, "let Ou Shao hold the knife in person." "Yes." Ono was shocked. "Is this for your wife?" This design of jewelry was designed by top designers in the world and sent to Jiuye. Now it''s also sent to Ou Shao, the world''s first jewelry family, to make it with a knife. Ono has never seen Jiuye make such a big deal. Is such a valuable masterpiece for my wife? But the jewelry is a kind of blue gem with diamond on the edge. The style is young, which is not suitable for lady''s temperament. "Too much!" Teng Jiuyan gave him a cold look. Ono with the design draft, quietly back out. As soon as she goes out, Tang Zhiya blocks the door. She reaches out and grabs the manuscript paper from Xiaoye. Xiaoye runs away and avoids her. "Come on, what''s going on? Fashion week is also stirred up by this son of a bitch? " Tang Zhi is elegant and full of elegance. She was eating in a restaurant when she ran into song zaozaozao, who was shopping for her little aunt. After some greetings, she learned that her son had beaten aunt song zaozaozao through her leg, and her stomach was full of anger. "Madam, why don''t you go in and ask the ninth master?" Ono said and dodged. Tang Zhiya''s face is not good to push the door into the son''s office. "How come back?" Teng Jiuyan raised his head and found that it was Ms. Tang with a slight frown. Chapter 83 "Jiuyan, you know, my Teng family has a lot of murders. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t advise you to abandon the army and go into business. You''ve always been a soldier. It''s more sad for your mother to let you retire." As Tang Zhiya said, she took out her handkerchief and began to wipe her tears. Teng Jiuyan was upset. Every time I talk about it, Ms. Tang plays endlessly. "I''ve been in the army for generations, and I''ve never had a daughter. Isn''t that the will of heaven?" "Master Xuanyou said that as long as you don''t do evil, tengmen''s fate may be reversed." "If you continue to commit murder, maybe none of you will be able to carry on your family, and the Teng family will come to an end in this generation. Do you know how much pressure mom has?" Say, say, always optimistic Tang Zhiya quietly tears, handkerchief wipe also can''t finish. The resentment from the bottom of my heart came again like a devil. "I''ve been married to your father for so many years, and I want to have a daughter, but I can''t have one. I''ve fought twice, and all of them are sons. If you say you don''t have a daughter, forget it. I''m looking forward to the return of your three daughters in law. I have three daughters anyway. But you are getting older and older, and the possibility of getting married is getting lower and lower. You tell me. " Tang Zhiya thinks about the marriage of her three sons and worries about it day by day. Master Xuanyou said that it is difficult for Sanzi to have a wife, and he will die alone. All the reasons are that tengmen''s life will be destroyed if they are not saved. "I didn''t save their lives?" Teng Jiuyan said angrily, "according to the past, my muzzle was aimed at their heart." Ms. Tang was stunned at her son''s words. It seems that my son is too right. Her second son is irascible and domineering. Those who annoy him will never hurt each other''s legs and save their lives. "Come on, go back, the Teng family will not be the queen." Teng Kau Yan Road. As soon as Ms. Tang heard this, she quickly dried her tears. For a moment, an ambiguous smile rippled on her cheek. "You mean you''ll bring your daughter-in-law home? I like to marry a son or something. I''m waiting for you to take my daughter-in-law and granddaughter back to the courtyard. " She came up to her son and looked at Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan slapped the table and said, "are you finished?" "Ha ha, it''s over, it''s over. As long as you bring my daughter-in-law and granddaughter back, I don''t care. I''ll concentrate on bringing your children at home. I can''t care how romantic you two want Tang Zhiya said with a smile. She is afraid that things will turn around when they are extreme, which makes her son even less want to bring his daughter-in-law back. She pats her ass, smiles gracefully and says, "then I''ll go back." As soon as she got out of the thunder building, she immediately called her eldest son: "He Jun, I tell you, your second brother was changed by that woman. He didn''t commit murder this time. I believe that woman must have stopped him. Ha ha, I''m really a good girl. I must meet her. Go and find out quickly Teng Hejun listened and said with a smile, "OK, I will." Today, he was out on a mission to search for a fleeing drug dealer in a hot spring area on the outskirts of the city. Starry night villa. Baba group. Xiao Ba: I have three tickets for Liangshan hot spring. Who wants them? It''s free. Jin Tuozi: I, I, I want two. Xiao Qi: Yo, yo, Jin Tuotuo, are you going to play with the mandarin duck in the hot spring? Xiao Ba: hahaha, OK, here you are. You should tell me what you said today, otherwise you will wait for me to kill you. Jintuozi: Soga, I don''t believe my mother''s ability to tease people. This time, someone will disturb my first night. Xiao Ba is a local of Shengjing, and the ticket delivery in the same city comes quickly. When Jin Xixi got the ticket, he couldn''t shut his mouth. She picked and chose in front of the cupboard, and finally chose a white knee length skirt, which was playful and lovely without losing a woman''s small temperament. After changing clothes, she excitedly went downstairs and called Teng Jiuyan on her landline. "Jiuye ~ ~" she cried with a red face. "Well." The man on the phone was flat and calm. When Jin Xixi thought of her last appearance in fashion week like a hero and saved her, he felt a little sweet. She covered her hot cheek with one hand and said softly, "Jiuye, I''ve got two tickets for Liangshan hot spring. Why don''t we go together?" Thunder group. As soon as Teng Jiuyan heard her shy words, he understood the hints inside and outside her words, and his eyelids jumped. "Ninth master, do you hear me?" Jin Xixi''s eager and shy voice was like a weak little hand, which aroused thunder in his stomach. "Well, I''ll let the driver drive you there, and I''ll be there later." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were full of fire. After hanging up the phone, Jin Xixi holds the hot spring ticket, runs back to the bedroom on the second floor, opens the wardrobe, and selects a hot bra and a swimming suit from a pile of clothes.After the things are ready, the driver of star night villa drives her to Liangshan. Once in Liangshan, she was waiting for Teng Jiuyan outside the hot spring gate. Thunder group. "Jiuye, it''s the same thing. You have to go there in person. Something happened to her again -" Ono rushed to the office. Teng Jiuyan slapped and kicked the chair, and the wood flew everywhere. "You send your mobile phone to Liangshan hot spring and give it to her." He took out a box from the drawer and gave it to Ono. Ono was surprised at the bottom of his heart. This mobile phone is a high-end customized mobile phone. It is a diamond mobile phone that the world''s richest people can buy only after going through various procedures. This machine alone costs 2 million. He thought that Teng Jiuyan bought the mobile phone for himself, but he didn''t expect that it was given to Jin Xixi. Does the ninth master spend too much time on the meticulous work? "Not yet?" Teng Jiuyan''s face is not happy. "Yes." Ono set off at once. Jin Xixi and so on, did not wait for Teng Jiuyan, but wait for Ono. "This mobile phone, you just need to press the first key on the left, you can call Jiuye directly." Ono explains the usage of mobile phone to Kim Hee. "Wow, local tyrant, the moat is inhuman!" Jin Xixi''s original loss was completely destroyed by his mobile phone. The mobile phone body is a hovering dragon, domineering, heroic and shining purple, absolutely take it out to frighten one side. How much does it cost? 100000 or not? Jin Xi''s stomach began to play a small abacus. "In addition, Jiuye said that the mobile phone can''t be changed. Once you change the mobile card, the mobile phone will explode." Said Ono. "Ah!! There''s a bomb in the cell phone? I''ll use it. It won''t blow me up, will it Jin Xixi with a hot potato, a face of panic. Ono laughed: "how can it be? Only when you change your mobile phone card will you touch the self destruct device of your mobile phone. " "Damn it There was a trace of discontent in Jin Xi''s heart. So, the mobile phone can only be used by her, but it can''t be sold? Looking at such a good mobile phone, she couldn''t turn it into money. She was so sad that she wanted to cry. Chapter 84 Teng Jiuyan can''t come, so Jin Xixi has to go into the hot spring and take a bath by himself with two tickets. Because she used two tickets, she finally chose a couple''s room. Hot spring is really a sweaty place. After entering the water, she soaked in the water and happily prepared to have a leisurely sleep. before going to bed, she took out the black mud mask from her bag. After smearing a face, she leaned on the rock and squared her eyes and lay still. Lying for a short time, suddenly a note of the sound sounded. "Boss, you really don''t want to save me? Teng''s puppies are biting hard. They are outside Liangshan hot spring. If you don''t come, I will die with Teng. You don''t want the goods, either. " ". " well, since you don''t come, I''ll solve it myself. " As soon as Jin Xixi hears Teng dog, he thinks for a long time in his mind. Sheng Jing''s surname is Teng. The famous one seems to be a family. Shouldn''t it be Jiu Ye? Isn''t the ninth master going out with her just to track down the outlaw? As soon as she thought that Teng Jiuyan had been a special combat soldier, she came out of the water, quickly dried her body and put on the white skirt on the stone. "Tiger, you can''t run away -" the magnetic voice came from outside the hot spring door. A steel gun then poked open the door. Hiding in the dark, a man suddenly ran up, suddenly pulled the cat''s waist to steal Jin Xixi, and clasped her weak neck with his fingers. , wearing a camouflaged tenghe Jun, when he came in with a gun, saw Jin Xixi, who was covered with black mud mask, was fastened to his throat by the drug dealer they traced. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I''m a hostage. You have to calm down. If you kill me, you will be shot into a leak." Kim Hee said in a trembling voice. She rarely did not scream, did not panic, but calmly persuade the bandits behind. Under her fingers, she casually touched the mobile phone hanging on her chest. She touched the first key and pressed it hard. The airport. Teng Jiuyan connected his mobile phone and heard Jin Xixi''s voice. "Junye, Junye, don''t get excited. I''m innocent. I''ll take a bath in the hot spring and don''t want to die. You can negotiate well and don''t kill me by mistake. I don''t want to die yet. I have old people and young people. There is a man waiting for me. I can''t die." Teng Jiuyan''s feet stopped, turned around and galloped away like a flying eagle. "Jiuye -" Ono shouts, and follows up. Teng Hejun has never seen such a hostage. He hasn''t spoken yet, and the drug dealer hasn''t spoken yet. She keeps talking all by herself. How can she have some of his mother''s strength? For the first time in his life, he was stunned for a long time, waiting for her to finish speaking. "Huzi, don''t hurt the hostage. If you have any conditions, just mention them. You know that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s not you that we want to catch, but your boss." Teng Hejun said in a loud voice. The drug dealer, who was called Tiger son, said harshly: "all the same, Teng dogs are the most hateful, the group we all hate the most. I don''t want anything today. I just want to die with you. It''s good to die. Killing Teng dog is worth my life. " Tengmen is the existence that all lawbreakers hate, fear and fear most. Teng Jiuyan, in particular, is a madman and a cheetah. Attacking his opponent is often unexpected. If he hadn''t retired, everyone would be more afraid and ruthless. Teng Hejun is the one who came here. Huzi is not so afraid. Even if he dies with him, his myth will be left on the road. "I said, brother, you are too stupid to die, but it''s all over. When you die, you haven''t spent all your money. Isn''t it a waste of money for others? What''s more, you are still young. It''s hard for you to be a ghost when you die. It''s better to live well and be cool in the world. That''s a wonderful thing, isn''t it? " Kim Hee road. As soon as she heard that Hu Zi would die with Teng He Jun, she was scared. If this baby throws a bomb or something, Teng Hejun is killed. Even she, an innocent person, will be implicated. She, she doesn''t want to die! At this moment, she is so nostalgic for Teng Jiuyan''s embrace. How I wish it was him who locked her throat. "Smelly watch, if you talk more, I''ll break your neck." Huzi is vicious. "Good, good, don''t say, I don''t say, you are free, free." "Teng Hejun, prepare a car for me, now, or I''ll kill her." Huzi roared. "Come on, get a car ready." Teng Hejun ordered. "General, no way. He is the most important person on this link. If he runs away, the line will be broken." The Deputy staff officer roared. Jin Xi''s heart fell on his throat. If Teng Hejun nods, isn''t her life here?"General Teng, you can''t nod your head. I''m the woman of Jiuye." She blurted out to Teng Hejun. hesitated at the moment, and he looked back at Jin Xixi''s face, which applied the mask. He laughed and laughed, "do you know what my younger brother dislike most?" I hate that some women dare to use his name to cheat outside. None of the women who did this survived. How dare a woman dare to use this move? Originally intended to save her idea suddenly changed, he did not want to tunnel: "arrest." Ah - Jin Xixi burst out with earth shaking shouts. In this steaming hot spring pool, the hot air is swirling, and tiger''s hands are covered with sweat. Jin Xi''s throat rolled and broke away from the tiger''s iron finger. Bang! A bullet pierced tiger''s head and killed him. The bullet dashed towards Teng Hejun''s face. Teng Hejun hit with the barrel of his gun, and the bullet flew out, hitting the rock three times. People''s eyes gathered in the rear, but found that on the rock, I do not know when, actually crouched a person, his great figure came from the dark, presented in front of people. Teng Hejun''s face changed. All the soldiers behind him looked at him with bright eyes. The scene was very quiet, except for the screams of Kim hee hee. She held her head in her arms. The first moment was the fear of death, the second was the scream of fright. "Do you know that Huzi is the most important person on our link, and you killed him?" Teng Hejun looks at his second younger brother Teng Jiuyan discontentedly. Teng Jiuyan, with a dark face and army boots, went to Jin Xixi without looking at Teng Hejun. With his slender arms, he hugged Jin Xixi, who was shaking on the ground. Jin Xixi, who had also spent the mask, sniffed the familiar smell, and she didn''t want to turn her body around, and threw herself into the broad and thick chest of a man. She looked at him with the eyes of a baby. Little by little, her dry black eyes were shining with clear light. "Jiuye ~ ~" voice rolling choking and panic, as well as deep fear of the soul. Chapter 85 Her arms tightly around his neck, a moment is not willing to relax, the body is also wholeheartedly attached to him, eager to bond with him. "Ninth master, I''m so afraid!" She cried in a panic. Teng Jiuyan''s unprecedented tenderness, eyes like water staring at her, fingers rubbing her forehead, whispered: "it''s OK, I''m here." "Ninth master, shall we go home?" Her eyes were frightened, and a light in her pupils seemed to be going out. Teng Jiuyan hugged her and put his arms around her waist. He hugged her with a luxurious Princess and coaxed her into saying, "OK, let''s go home." With that, he hugged Jin Xi and walked out with great strides. A crowd waiting behind them all looked silly. Teng Hejun stupidly looked at the scene in front of him. The gun in his hand was so heavy that it almost fell down. Is this, this, this true? Is the man holding that woman really his second brother who is a demon? Is he dreaming? Is it too eager for the second brother to get married? Around the soldiers, one by one with the same expression of the ghost. No one ever thought that in the battlefield, training ground, duel, such as the devil, such as bully, such as ruthless steel general man, eyes will be so gentle, action will be so slow, tone will be so gentle. It''s not true! it must not be true! They should have seen hallucinations. Yes, they must have seen hallucinations. Absolutely impossible! They would rather believe in the red rain, the backflow of the river, the exchange of heaven and earth, than believe what happened in front of them. When Ono rushed in, everything had happened. The tiger''s brain cracked on the stone and his eyes widened, as if he wanted to see who killed him. He was stopped by Teng Hejun: "who is that woman?" Xiaoye Qiai said: "general, you''d better ask Jiuye in person." Then he turned and left. Starry night villa. As soon as Jin Xi came back, he began to have a high fever and his lips were parched. Her mouth is full of gibberish. "Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t go, don''t go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid -" Teng Jiuyan hugged her and gave her a mouthful of water. Chang''s sister-in-law was also frightened. She kept changing the water and wiping Jin''s forehead and neck to cool her down. After the doctor came in a hurry, he saw the situation of Jin Xixi, shook his head and said: "Jiuye, you''d better hang water for her. If she goes on like this, she will not be able to endure. Her mental impact is too big. If her body doesn''t replenish energy, she will collapse." "Hang up, I don''t care what you do, I must wake her up." Teng Jiuyan yelled. The doctor rushed down the list, and soon a doctor brought all kinds of drugs, and a head nurse came to hang water for Jin Xi. Before long, the others left, and the head nurse stayed in the starry night villa to observe Jin Xixi''s condition. Teng Jiuyan did not leave. Jin Xi has been tightly save his clothes, life and death do not let him leave. A little move, she trembled all over, eyelids trembled, mouth hissed: "nine master, nine master, afraid, I''m afraid, you don''t go." Teng Jiuyan lay beside her and slept and ate with her for three days. He has been holding her, whispering in her ear: "I''m here, don''t be afraid, nothing will hurt you." Every time, he whispered, her face would show a clear smile like the sky, so reassuring, so quiet, like cicadas singing on a summer afternoon. He held her in his hands and held her tightly. Her legs clamped his legs, her arms around his neck unconsciously, her head resting on his broad chest, as if to drive away the fear. I don''t know when dependence will come like a disaster. Teng Jiuyan hugged her, the lip fell on her forehead and held her in his arms. In the past three days, they had never separated from each other. They hugged each other intimately. He put aside all his work, saw no one, and scolded anyone or anything that disturbed him. Ono finally had to stay on the first floor to stop anyone from entering. In the middle, Teng Hejun came once, but he was also stopped on the first floor by Ono. "General, it''s not convenient for Jiu Ye to see you now. If you have any questions, you can wait for him to find you. I''ll report to Jiu Ye." Said Ono. Teng Hejun took a deep look at the direction of the second floor and finally turned to leave. In the early morning of the third day, Jin Xixi finally woke up. When she lifted her eyes, Teng Jiuyan''s face magnified infinitely in the line of sight. Then she looked up and touched his chin. "Awake?" Teng Jiuyan asked hoarsely. "Thank you, Jiuye." Jin Xixi silently thanks.In the past three days, she had been thinking about the death of tiger in her mind. He became a devil and complained: "I can''t die in my eyes, I don''t want to die -" at that time, Jin Xixi was crying all over. She shuddered at the thought of tiger''s death. "Don''t think about it! It''s none of your business. You didn''t kill him. I killed him. " Teng Jiuyan harshly scolded. Jin Xi''s eyes are blank and his focus is collapsing. She had never seen anyone die in front of her like this, or because of her. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pinched her chin and scolded her fiercely: "Jin Xixi, don''t you always have no face and no skin? But a cancer, died, you don''t need to take any responsibility. Do you hear me? You cry for me - " he gives orders. But it didn''t work. Jin Xi was shaking all over. The picture of death came again, and her whole body began to soften. "Jin Xixi, if you dare to have an accident, I will pull you out even if I catch up with you. Do you believe it?" Teng Jiuyan vigorously pinches her soft, trying to wake her up. "Dead." There is no spirit in Jin Xi''s words. When Teng Jiuyan saw this, he took her lip in his mouth. The tip of his tongue touched her pink tongue, and he gave her a fierce kiss. Jin Xi becomes a mess of mud, it seems that nothing matters. "Damn it After a low curse, he tore open her clothes and began to conquer the city. Every time with enough strength, almost pinched her skin red. Bursts of tingling came from the body. Teng Jiuyan kisses, gnaws and tosses her, and her body gradually reacts. But a pair of eyes still have no brilliance, dead silent. He said in a loud voice: "I tell you, this scum is a social scum. He killed his own parents, his wife and children. His wife was pregnant at that time, and he cut her belly by himself. This is a scum. He deserves to die. If he does not die, there will be more families and more innocent people killed by him. It is a matter of universal celebration that he died." Wow, the cry came and exploded in the room. Teng Jiuyan''s heart suddenly loosened. Chapter 86 Just cry. When he first killed people, he still remembers the pain. Jin Xixi is a woman, she did not kill herself, but death is so close to her, she may think that tiger was killed by her, will have such a heavy shock. "Jiuye, thank you for coming in time and saving me." Jin Xixi was crying, and his words were also puffed out. Teng Jiuyan took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. Hiss - she blew her nose, and a violent noise broke out. Looking at her recovery, Teng Jiuyan''s heart finally fell to the ground. He pinched her face with his fingers and said in a hateful voice, "you son of a bitch, you''ve been making trouble with me all day. Do you believe that I''ll pin you on my belt?" Poof! Kim Hee suddenly smiles, tears on his cheek are not dry. She sobbed, "I''ll just turn into Thumbelina. You can take me all over the world." Teng Jiuyan face a black, way: "not good." "Why?" She was stunned. "It''s too small!" He said. Jin Xixi didn''t respond for a long time. He suddenly realized that what he said was too small, and his face turned red. She said: "Ninth master, when did you become so dirty?" At noon, they sat on the balcony, outside the glass window, the sky was blue, the shadows of the trees were mottled, and the golden light sprinkled on the dining table. Jin Xixi didn''t go downstairs. Chang Sao brought her noodles upstairs. She sat at the table and began to eat noodles. Teng Jiuyan sat down opposite to her, holding a cigarette in his finger, smoking. Chi Liu, Jin Xi Xi suddenly took a mouthful of noodles, eating with relish. After the live broadcast, she stopped eating noodles for a long time. Today is the first time that she has eaten noodles again. It''s good to be alive! She even ate a few mouthfuls, red lips and white teeth, noodles glide over, eat noodles, she fell in Teng Jiuyan eye bottom, is also a picture. "nine gentlemen, you said I put on a mask at that time. How did you recognize me?" And saved her. When she thought that he had saved herself, she suddenly felt that her life was his. The bottom of my heart rippling with moving, happiness, even a trace of sweet. Teng Jiuyan took a puff of smoke, which was inhaled into his heart. He slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. In the misty smoke, her delicate face became illusory. "Who knows it''s you? I just shot at you. I''ll save anyone." He''s light. These words broke Jin Xi''s definition of "her exclusive hero". Holding chopsticks, she said in disbelief, "Jiuye, didn''t you come here to save me?" Teng Jiuyan turned his head and a ray of sunshine fell on his handsome and just cold face. A trace of darkness came. "Who came to save you? It''s not that I''m full, but I just have to go there to deal with something. " He said coldly. Jin Xixi does not believe: "you lie, before you said you have something, do not come, also let Ono give me a mobile phone." Her heart is slipping slowly. "So what? What I''m going to do is to catch the drug dealers. You have half a cent to do with it? " He was about to get up. Jin Xixi grabbed his hand and said, "well, even if you didn''t come to save me, I won''t be amorous again. But I have one thing to ask you "You said Teng Jiuyan put out the cigarette end. "Well, Jiuye, can you stop killing people in front of me? I, as soon as I see people die in front of me, for no reason, I feel like I have died once. Really, really, I don''t cheat you. It''s a real feeling, and I don''t understand what''s wrong with me. You can treat me as if I have this disease Jin Xi gets up, walks to him and hugs him. Teng Jiuyan lowered her head, her black hair reflected in the bottom of her eyes, and a trace of softness ran into her heart. "I try to control it," he whispered "Thank you Jiuye. It''s very kind of you to be the best man to me in the world." She hugged him by the waist and whispered. Teng Jiuyan rubbed her hair and said in a deep voice, "I have something urgent to do. I''ll leave for a while. You''ll stay in the apartment and have a rest for a while until I come back." "Good." Kim Hee raised his head, put his cheek together and gave him a soft kiss on his lips. He caught her trembling eyes, suddenly pressed the back of her head, deepened her kiss. I wish I could be closer, closer. Watching him leave, Jin Xi''s heart was pounding. Although, although he said, he didn''t come to save her, he still saved her. It''s her hero after all. The ancients said that the grace of saving lives should be given by exampleMilitary Region Headquarters. Teng Jiuyan sits in front of Teng Hejun. "Come on, what''s going on?" Teng Hejun looks at his second younger brother with a look of interrogation. Teng Jiuyan was sitting on the sofa, legs on his desk, and his rebellious eyes flickered with a trace of cold and indifference. He spat out a circle of eyes and asked, "if your Mohan comes back, what will you do?" Hissing - the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified into ice and snow. Teng He Jun''s ascetic face, the soft color completely disappeared, became deep and unpredictable. He looked at Teng Jiuyan like snow and said in a cool voice, "don''t make such a joke. It''s not fun at all. " "Ha ha, I just asked casually. Well, I know your answer. I have nothing to say about her. I just want to tell you that she is my wife." Even if it''s fake, it is. Teng Jiuyan is about to stand up and leave, but Teng Hejun grabs his wrist. "Are you serious?" He asked. "Why, isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for?" Teng Jiuyan looks at big brother and sneers in a cold voice. Teng Hejun released his finger and looked at his second younger brother''s look. It seemed that he was not joking. He suddenly became dignified and serious. "Jiuyan, nothing is worth your marriage in exchange. If you and she are really in love, I don''t object to it. On the contrary, I have the support of both hands and feet. If you have anything to hide, I hope you can tell me. I''m your big brother. " Teng Hejun said. "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. He turned and left. Looking at his back, Teng Hejun''s heart was heavy. He always felt that the picture that day was very dazzling. He had an inexplicable sense of familiarity and didn''t know where it came from. the girl with the mask is in fact a sacred place, so that she can make her younger brother whose heart is harder than stone. Teng Jiuyan, who was out of the military region, made a phone call to Jin Xixi. "When I come back, don''t run around and make trouble again, or I''ll come back and beat your ass." He threatened. He is going to leave Shengjing for a period of time. If she wants any more, he may not be able to come back. "I see, Jiuye." Jin Xi''s tone was filled with impatience. How did she find that the cold ninth master was more and more wordy? Chapter 87 Teng Jiuyan left Shengjing. This is seven days. Jin Xixi is going to get moldy in the starry night villa. She can''t stand it and decides to go shopping. Su Mo''er called. She had some cash coupons from the shopping mall. They were all gifts from the boss of the shopping mall last time. She didn''t need money to buy things. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Jin Xi decided to buy some new clothes for his mother. After arriving at the mall, Su Mo''er had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing her coming in, she raised her cash voucher and said with a smile, "this thing is worth ten thousand yuan. You can buy it at will. There is no threshold. I''ve bought several sets of new clothes the other day, and they''re all for you. " "Wow, sumore, you are my most lovely baby. I love you so much." Jin Xi hugs her and kisses her. Su Mo son resists her head, dislike a way: "a few tickets bought your love, your love is really worthless." "Ha ha, of course, my favorite gift is cash. If Jiuye could give me a stack of cash every day, I would fall in love with him. " Jin Xi joked. Sumer chuckled. She doesn''t believe it. Zhao Liang had changed the way to give her money, but he didn''t see Jin Xi take a cent. In the shopping mall, Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er had a good time. She bought her mother an autumn dress and a skirt for herself. The skirt is a long white lace skirt with a ring of small silver bells hanging on the skirt. When walking, it makes a small sound and pinches its waist under its chest. The whole person looks like a princess in a fairy tale. "Wow, hee hee, you are so beautiful." Sumorr breathed out in surprise. Wearing a skirt, Jin Xixi directly handed over the cash coupon and cut off the trademark. She said with a smile, "do you feel fake? I never wear such a lady''s dress. It''s very artificial. " Su Mo''er shook his head again and again: "you can control any style. If you put on this skirt, you can turn into a lady in an instant. Just don''t show such a silly smile. It''s too damaging to your image." Kim Hee burst out laughing. "I''m not a lady. I want to be a bully in Shengjing." She pointed her middle finger to the sky. Sumore was in a moment of shame. Two people out of the mall, went to a nearby street to eat. "Little kiss, I really have to ask you to support me. I have no money. Recently, the money for live broadcasting has not come down. There is not a single salary card on my salary card, either." She made a sad appearance. Sumor nodded with a smile. Last time Teng Jiuyan gave her 500000 yuan, and she couldn''t spend it all. She wanted to give it to Jin Xixi, but the crazy owl said to her, "if you dare to give it, I''m afraid she will die." So, she had to change the way to let Jin Xixi help her spend together. After eating a snack on the street, Su Mo''er goes to the public toilet and asks her to wait for her at the entrance of the alley. Of course, Jin Xi does. With a clatter, a figure came out of a pile of sundries. Jin Xi quickly flashed, and the bells of his skirt tinkled. The uniformed man who followed the figure suddenly stopped. "Cold son?" The man called hesitantly, trying to get close to the girl in the white skirt. When Jin Xixi evades, he sees that the man in uniform is Teng Hejun, the elder brother of Teng Jiuyan. Her face changed and she ran to the alley. "Han''er, Mo han''er -" Teng He Jun''s hesitant pace began to shift direction and ran towards Jin Xi Xi. Since the last time Teng Hejun ordered to catch the drug dealer, regardless of her life or death, she had a bad impression of him to the extreme. Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle. The bell seemed to ring on the top of Teng Hejun''s heart. His face was infatuated and fascinated. He had no self-discipline and calmness as a soldier. Jin Xixi hears him chasing after him, and he shouts "han''er" and "Mo han''er" one by one. She is scared to death. While running, she pressed the number one button of her mobile phone in a hurry. The phone is through. "Ninth master, your elder brother is chasing me. What the hell is that? Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Teng Jiuyan breathed hard and said quickly: "you hang up, I have something to do." Then the phone was hung up. Ouch ~ ~ Jin Xi is so confused. She took a furtive look, but she didn''t let go. What can she do? Is Teng Hejun crazy? It''s not going to be dropped, is it? While she was running, suddenly two figures rushed over and called Teng Hejun: "general, Jiuye asked you to answer his phone." Jin Xi quickly dodged into a corner. "My second brother? Isn''t he not in Shengjing? " "Yes, Jiuye said. He has something important to discuss with you.""All right" obviously, Teng Hejun seems very reluctant, but he still answers Teng Jiuyan''s phone call. Not long after answering the phone, he leaves the alley in a hurry. "Xixi, Xixi, where have you been?" Sumore was panting with fatigue. Jin Xixi grabbed her, put his index finger to his lips, hissed softly, looked left and right, and asked, "is Teng Hejun gone?" "General Teng? I haven''t seen him Sumore felt her forehead to see if she had a fever. Jin Xi stares at her: "I don''t have a fever. I''m fine." In spite of this, my friend still didn''t believe her. After they went back, Jin Xixi was so tired that she didn''t even change her clothes. She just went to bed and fell into a deep sleep in a few seconds. In the dream, Teng Hejun kept shaking her head and asked, "are you han''er, aren''t you?" She denied it all the time, and wanted to tell him that her name was Jin Xixi, not Mo Han er. But obviously, Teng Hejun doesn''t seem to believe it. He wants to open her head and see clearly. She screamed in horror. Tear a, split silk broken sound, pull her from sleep back to reality. The shadow of Teng Jiuyan is reflected in the big pupil. The jingle of the bells fell on the floor. As soon as Jin Xixi saw her nice skirt, she was torn to pieces by the devil before she put it on for a day, and her heart was immersed in sadness. Tears welled up in my eyes. She said wrongly: "Ninth master, why do you tear my clothes? It''s a new dress I bought Teng Jiuyan coldly fixed her and said in a vicious voice: "who let you wear the clothes with bells? Do you know what will happen if you are a little late today? " Dark yellow sunset, his face is full of ferocious, full of beautiful rosy clouds, reduce the depth of his anger. "What''s the consequence?" he murmured? Isn''t it just a skirt? " She couldn''t figure out why she couldn''t wear a dress with bells? What about bells? In this world, there are more women in Bell clothes. Will Teng Hejun chase them? Teng Jiuyan was obviously enraged by her. Chapter 88 Teng Jiuyan suddenly lifted her up, ran to the iron ring of the room, dropped her, pulled out the belt from his waist, and pulled out the belt from the floor. The belt rebounded to her leg, and soon her skin was foggy. Jiu Ye, what have you done to me? I''m just wearing a dress. Is that wrong? Do you want me to run? " She was deeply wronged. Every time she was tossed by him before, she always tried to please him, reduce his anger, and try to escape punishment. With him for a long time, gradually, she forgot a lot of things. When she is misunderstood by him, she will be wronged, sad and stubborn. Maybe, it''s all used to. Teng Jiuyan looked at the crystal clear tears oozing from her eyes. His legs were black and red. For no reason, he stopped breathing in his heart. "Do you know Mo han''er?" He asked tentatively. "What a mess? What? What the hell? Do I need to know? " Kim feels like she''s going crazy. Teng Hejun just chased her for a "Mo han''er" for most of the street. As soon as the goods came back, they tore the skirt, tied it up and beat it up. Shouldn''t they also be for Mo han''er? Who is she? Teng Jiuyan saw from the bottom of her eyes that she was not pretending not to know Mo han''er. His heart gradually relaxed. He reached out and untied the rope on her arm. A pair of eyes stare at her tightly, say to her: "since don''t know Mo Han son, hereafter leave my elder brother far point, still don''t wear the dress that has bell, hear?" Kim hee hee. She looked at him again and asked carefully, "is that Mo han''er your elder brother''s woman? Have you ever experienced life and death? " Apart from this reason, she can''t think of any kind of situation that can make a man remember a woman. Teng Jiuyan is also observing her in the dark to see if she wants to inquire about any details or how much she knows. See her face confused, he said calmly: "you don''t need to know too much." "Oh." She gave up questioning. At this time, the military compound. Teng Hejun was sitting alone in his study. The darkness came and covered his whole figure. The night was as cool as water, and the sound of the bells was ringing in his mind. A glimmer of moonlight passed through the window and landed on the floor. The darkness became loose, and a faint shadow was cast between the desk and the wooden floor. He reached out, opened the locked drawer and took out a wooden box. A finger hook, hook out a platinum pendant. Teng Hejun''s eyes fell on the pendant, staring at it for a long time. A desolate sound came from his heart. He rubbed the pendant with his fingers and turned it a few times. The pendant was put together into a small round frame, and there was a small picture at the bottom. If Jin Xixi saw it, she would be shocked. As like as two peas in ''s photo, the five senses are exactly the same as her. "Han''er, you''re back, aren''t you?" Teng Hejun''s low and silly words. Starry night villa. Jin Xixi was Teng Jiuyan put down the rings, clothes were torn by him, the body without a piece of thread, she simply went to the bathroom to take a bath. Under the dim yellow light, in front of the bed in the bedroom, Teng Jiuyan leaned on the bedside, holding a cigarette between his fingers. Smoke covered his handsome face, his eyes became deep and indifferent. The sound of the water in the bathroom rang out. After a while, the sound of the water stopped, and Jin Xi should be rubbing the shower gel. Teng Jiuyan''s mind immediately came up with a graceful picture. Her white hands wipe the snow like skin, and her fingers linger on every inch of skin. Infinite fantasy burst into his heart like fireworks. The breath is getting hotter and hotter, and the yearning in the body is crying. He snuffed out his cigarette and strode to the bathroom. With a clatter, the bathroom door was opened. "Oh, my God, don''t scare me like that. I''ll be scared to death." Jin Xi exclaimed. pile up like a mountain hand in her hands. A head of wet hair was washed to the back of the head by water, wet forehead, cheeks red, charming lines, mist, like flowers, full of countless charm and beauty. Slim waist, slender white legs, every place is shouting three words: pity me. Teng Jiuyan''s throat rolled. He quickly removed his clothes. "Oh, Hello, Jiuye, what are you doing?" Jin Xi retreated in horror. It''s not easy to take a bath. How impatient is this man? Teng Jiuyan''s voice is low and charming: "help you take a bath." As he approached her, under his breath, there was the fragrance of her body mixed with bath gel, which was sweeter and more delicious than any treasure in the world.Standing close to her back. Skin fit that moment, Jin Xi instantly felt a strong threat from below. His hand was so hard on her skin that it almost melted her. She whispered: "Ninth master, or I''ll wash it for you?" said, she swiftly turned and put her foam on his chest muscle. There are more and more bubbles. When she rubs her hands hard, her strong abdominal muscles feel very good, strong and hot. Every time she touches one place, Jin Xixi feels that her body and bones will soften into water with him. Teng Jiuyan lowered his head and watched her fingers in his chest and abdomen. His breathing became more and more tight, and his body''s reaction became more and more intense. He complied with his heart and put his hands on her waist to hold her. Jin Xixi was tickled by the movement of his hand. He suddenly hugged him and put his body tightly in his arms. The water splashed. water waves rushed from top to bottom and washed two people''s body bubbles. Teng Jiuyan along her head, a little bit to move down, lip fell on her pink lips, gently sweep, winding down, slowly, and finally fell on her heart, gently sipping. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi shivered. An electric current rapidly spreads from the heart to the whole body. She could not help bowing her waist, as meek as a cat. Teng Jiuyan drew harder and harder, and finally hugged her waist. Her lips fell on every part of her plain white skin, and her kisses sprang up like mushrooms. "Mm-hmm ~ ~" Jin Xi murmured. She was so numb and weak that she put her arms around his neck and asked him to plant strawberries on her. Her emotional singing, like string music, fell into Teng Jiuyan''s ears, and he tried harder to kiss her. The moment of lifting eyes, looking at her face full of ancient owe, beautiful suffocating, Teng Jiuyan heart with rippling. His fingers meandered all the way down and finally landed on her waist. "Wu Wu ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi was almost exhausted by him. Chapter 89 Teng Jiuyan''s fingers whirled and stroked little by little, but he didn''t move forward any more. He just stayed there and poked again and again. There was a clatter. Jin Xixi felt that there was a strange and familiar flood in his body, which broke the dyke and galloped away for thousands of miles. "Jiuye, give it to me!" Her voice is full of strong Gu Qian, and her eyes are full of longing for him. She is no longer satisfied with his provocation, suddenly close to him, constantly rubbing him, again and again. The fire is splashing everywhere. A strong smell was coming out of their bodies. The smell of heavy fishy came out from the depths of their bodies and minds. He broke her body, hoarse voice: "dog thing, waiting for the Lord''s favor." With that, he straightened up his stomach and prepared for the final siege. "Teng Jiuyan, get out of here -" an earth shaking cry roared from downstairs. "Damn it!" Teng Jiuyan wants to be crushed to death in the future! Downstairs. Tang Zhiya sits on the sofa, waiting for Teng Jiuyan to go downstairs. It took her a long time to wait for her son. At the entrance of the stairs, Teng Jiuyan was wrapped with a bath towel around his waist. His hair was messy and wet. His face was ancient and discontented, like a peach blossom pinched out, with a faint cold light. Early familiar with this set of Tang Zhiya, an instant tragedy. She stood up and said awkwardly, "I, I won''t disturb you?" "What do you say?" Teng Jiuyan cold eyes such as knife, Shua Shua to sweep to Ms. Tang. If the eye knife can hurt people, Tang Zhiya had been brushed into an hourglass by her eye knife. "Hey, hey, I''m wrong. I''m leaving now." Tang Zhiya said, "you go on, go on, ha ha, when I haven''t been here." Teng Jiuyan sneered: "why, you have come, want to go?" Then he came down and stood in front of her, his wet hair dripping with water. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Tang Zhiya was frightened by her son''s murderous spirit. She also understood how it hurt men to be interrupted. Her eyelids jumped wildly, and she said in an infarcted tone: "your elder brother doesn''t know what''s wrong. As soon as he comes back, he locks himself into the study, and no one is allowed to enter. I hear the sound of broken glass in the room. I''m not worried, so I call you. You shut it down. That''s why you came here. " As she spoke, she raised her eyelids and looked up the stairs. "What do you want?" Teng Jiuyan blocked her way. Tang Zhiya''s face is not clear with a smile: "I''ll go to see my daughter-in-law." "Don''t go." He said darkly. As soon as Tang Zhiya''s face changed, she said seriously, "Teng Jiuyan, she''s your daughter-in-law. No matter what, you have to see your mother-in-law. What''s the matter with you hiding like this?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes flickered, and Heijun''s face was full of evil spirit: "she is shy, and I will choose the right time to take her back. Well, I''ll go back to the compound with you to see big brother. " With that, he walked up the stairs and changed his clothes in a hurry. He caught Jin Xixi''s face in the quilt, gave her a kiss on her lip and said in a low voice, "have a good rest." Then he turned and hurried downstairs. Looking at his back, Jin Xi''s hot cheeks gradually turned from red to pink. She really felt the sense of being caught in bed by cheap mother-in-law. It''s really embarrassing. So she chose to be a turtle. Under Teng Jiuyan''s arrangement, he hid in the bedroom and didn''t face the "mother-in-law" downstairs. As soon as they left, Jin Xixi was lying alone on the wide bed, playing the picture of the bathroom blushing and heartbeat in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he was. The more he thought about it, the more hot his heart was. In the end, she couldn''t sleep. She turned over and sat beside the computer. As soon as he landed on his personal number, Zhao Liang''s message came over. Zhao Liang: seal, it''s your birthday in a few days. Do you remember our agreement a year ago? A year ago? How could she not remember? After meeting Zhao Liang, he pursued her crazily. He gave her his birthday for the first time and took her to the seaside. They set off fireworks all night, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the waves and yelling at the sky together. She likes that feeling. She also thought that she was attracted to him at that moment. Now think about it, perhaps the heart is not that person, but that kind of scene. They sat by the sea and watched the sunrise together. Zhao Liang said to her, "little seal, if I''m still with you one year later, we''ll still come here. After our birthdays, we''ll all come to the sea to drink and watch the sunrise, OK?" Perhaps at that moment Zhao Liang himself was confused by the magnificent sunrise and said something he could not believe.Kim chose to ignore the message on the computer screen. When she loves someone, she can be single-minded, will try to fall in love with each other, willing to try all her life. Once he is merciless, she can be absolutely ruthless. This is her view of love. Is birthday coming? Jin Xixi felt sad at the bottom of his heart. She and song zaozao had the same birthday. Every year, the Song family invited all the rich children in the city to hold a grand party to celebrate song zaozao''s birthday. And she hid in the kitchen, quietly eating leftovers, in CAI Shuqin''s words: "Our Song family raised you is cheap you, what are you dissatisfied with?" Therefore, she hates this day of every year. It''s disaster day for her and her mother. After dawn, Jin Xixi held xiaotai to do a live broadcast together. At the end of the day, it was so boring that she received an invitation from Wang honglulu for a masked evening party. Su Mo''er called in and said excitedly, "Xi Xi, let''s go to the party. I heard that you are the only one who will come. He is the best man in the world of Internet. He is so handsome that he can''t be blamed. I have to go, roar ~ ~ " Jin Xixi was not happy and said," I don''t need to know any childe. Is it boring? " "Hee hee, you are stupid. If you can pull the young master to live together, you think about it. Your ranking in this year''s list will rise by rocket." Sumorr invited. Finally, they agreed to attend the masked party together the next night. Jin Xixi thought that the person who held the banquet must have a funny head. Masked, I can''t see clearly. Who knows who you are? It means that there may be countless people pretending to be CHILDES. At that time, won''t they be ridiculed? But Su Mo''er was so excited that if she wanted to go, Jin Xi could not be too generous. At dawn, Jin Xixi nervously dials Teng Jiuyan''s phone. "What''s the matter?" The voice in the mobile phone is as low as ever. Jin Xixi stroked his weak heart and said, "Ninth master, I will attend a masked party tonight. Maybe I will come back later. Do you have any objection?" It''s safer to report this kind of thing to him. If he doesn''t allow her to go, she''ll die again. It must be a tiger''s den waiting for her. Chapter 90 "No dew. I''ll pick you up in the evening. " Teng Jiuyan said and hung up his cell phone. Er. Jin Xixi looks at her mobile phone, and then she laughs a second later. Jiuye agreed! Wow, it''s really rare! She also prepared to be scolded, and reserved a lot of words for him to allow her to go out. Unexpectedly, her access control was lifted so easily? Jin Xixi hugged his mobile phone, gave a big kiss, and then went back to the house to change clothes. At night, Su Mo''er and Jin Xi Xi dressed up, their cheeks covered with masks. Jin Xixi chose a long black skirt, very conservative, neck and shoulders did not show a little bit, long skirt landing, close to the design of her slim figure is very perfect. The mask is also a fire fox mask, covering half of her face, with a flame plume on the side. A pair of fox eyes under the mask are particularly soul stirring. As soon as she and sumore entered the arena, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. At the banquet, all kinds of Internet Celebrities and anchors gathered together. In groups of three or five, they are all dressed up to show off their backs, troughs and navels. As for the mask, Jin Xi realized why she and Su Mo''er became the focus of attention. It turns out that the two of them are really wearing masks. Other beauties are either covered with a gauze as thin as a cicada''s wings, or tied with a lace. Men are no exception, symbolically hanging a black frame glasses general things, facial features almost all show in the line of sight. The music of the dance hall sounded, and the men and women of all parties began to move towards the middle of the dance floor. Sumore was invited to dance by a man. Jin Xi retreated to the side. She picked up a cocktail and sipped it gently. The crisp feeling in her mouth was not very pleasant. "May I have a dance with you?" The man in front of him was wearing a white Prince''s suit, and a silver mask on his cheek covered most of his face. Jin Xixi chuckled and declined: "sorry, I can''t dance." The silver masked man didn''t seem to be discouraged. He reached out his hand gracefully and said, "it''s OK, I can take you to learn." Er! Can''t get rid of it? There was a bad smile on Jin Xi''s lips. She doesn''t believe that she can dance with him for free. With her poor dancing skills, she won''t let him retreat. Jin Xixi''s lips were hooked, and a pair of fox eyes were shining under the mask. She put her white wrist on his shoulder. Obviously, the man is also a gentleman. He puts his hands symbolically on her waist without exerting any force. The hand he holds with her is just put together. Why? On this occasion, there is such a rare gentleman? Jin Xi doesn''t believe it. She kept chuckling. I went to the dance floor with the music. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. As soon as she entered the psychedelic floating light, the little devil at the bottom of her heart suddenly came out. A click. She stepped on the top of the men''s shoes. "Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t dance. I said that before." She said with a smile. Said the words of apology, but not a trace of apology, and even it is obvious that she is deliberately. The man is not angry, his deep eyes under the mask, can''t see the depth. Elegant and mellow voice, such as the old wine, showing a light trace of years. "No harm." The man whispered. Oh, is this a real gentleman? Kim Hee laughed more happily. The more gentlemanly you are, the more tolerant you should be, right? She was even more merciless when she thought so. At the beginning, it was on the tip of the foot, and at the back, it was almost on the heel. Every time, Jin Xixi seemed innocent: "sorry!" At this moment, if Teng Jiuyan saw her expression, he would be furious and yell at her: "are you finished? If you don''t dance well, I''ll spank you. " After Teng Jiuyan''s face came out of her head, she couldn''t wave it, just like it was engraved on her eyes. She felt as if she were the great devil. When she lowered her head, she remembered that she couldn''t step in with Teng Jiuyan every time. The radian of her mouth became bigger and bigger, and a little bit of shame was on her lips. Men''s breathing is getting deeper and deeper. The eyes behind the mask are more and more deep, and the lips are pursed, almost swallowing the lips. "What''s your name?" He asked. Jin Xi Xi suddenly raised his head, showing a sweet smile: "handsome guy, want to pick up a girl? You''ve got the wrong person. I''m a famous flower. You can''t make it. " The man''s face changed slightly."It''s so boring. You''re like wood. Can you tell me a joke?" She was about to yawn. A turn around, she like a rotating girl in his palm under the rotation, when she returns, she glared at him: "well, I''m tired." Said, she is about to retreat, but a man grabbed her wrist. "Han''er, what have you experienced and why have you become like this?" The man suddenly opened his mask and revealed his true face. Hehe! It turned out to be Teng Hejun. Jin Xixi was so scared that she ran around like a flustered fawn. She didn''t understand why she wanted to escape, but she always felt that if she didn''t, the consequences would be very serious. Intuition led her all the way. "Han''er, don''t avoid me. It''s me, he Jun. we agreed to stay together for a lifetime. Why do you break your promise?" Teng Hejun yelled. Seeing ghosts, how can I meet Teng Hejun everywhere? Jin Xixi in a hurry to hide in the women''s bathroom, secretly dial Teng Jiuyan''s phone. As soon as Ding Yin rang, she said with the same eagerness as firing a gun: "Ninth master, why does your elder brother always chase me? I''m going crazy with him. Can you take him away?" Silence is like a sea of gold. Jin Xi''s heart is more and more bottomless, as if he was strangled by something. She said tentatively, "Ninth master, are you listening?" "Han''er, Mo han''er, come out, don''t hide from me. It''s me, he Jun." Teng He Jun yelled outside the toilet door. He didn''t seem willing to give up and stood by the toilet door. The people at the party were startled by him and slowly gathered around. The women in the toilet were scared out of the door one by one. Teng Jiuyan''s voice: "squat, don''t move, wait for me." Hearing his words, Jin Xi said excitedly, "OK, Jiuye, you are so kind. You are my God." She wanted to knock him down on the spot and give him a series of aces. As time went by, about ten minutes later, a Hummer cross-country car stopped outside the hotel. After Teng Jiuyan got off, he and Ono rushed directly to the toilet in the banquet hall of the hotel. The toilet door. "Wow, this is general Teng. He seems to be calling a woman''s name." "Yes, who is mo Han er?" "I know it''s the general''s lover, but I''ve never heard of it before." "I wonder what the woman in the toilet looks like. I can''t see the general''s lover''s face. I''m not reconciled in this life." A group of people gathered and whispered. Chapter 91 Rub rub rub! The sound of shoes knocking on the floor sounded. I don''t know when the music in the dance hall has been turned off, and the sound of leather shoes has been amplified, which makes it very refreshing. Looking back, they opened their eyes and covered their open mouths. Jiuye, it''s Jiuye! "Ah, here comes the ninth master -" someone exclaimed. People at the scene stepped back and made way for him. Su Mo''er in the crowd also followed step by step. Teng Jiuyan went to the edge of the toilet and took a look at the elder brother who took off his military uniform and put on his banquet clothes. As expected, he was an elegant gentleman, totally different from his old bandit temperament. He said, "brother, you seem to have the wrong person." Then, in full view of the public, Teng Jiuyan, the Heavenly God of Shengjing, walked into the women''s toilet. "Ah, am I blind, the ninth master went into the ladies'' room?" "Wow, this is the rhythm of blinding my 24K titanium dog eyes." "No, who''s still in the women''s room?" Teng Hejun looked at his second younger brother dumbly and saw him step into the women''s toilet. In the toilet. Teng Jiuyan went to the closed door, and his angry voice rang out: "don''t you roll out?" Shua! The door was opened by Jin Xixi, the mask on her cheek was still not dare to take off, and the fox''s eyes narrowed into a gap. The ingratiating smile on the corner of the mouth hung up instantly. "Hi, Jiuye, ha ha, what a coincidence!" She opened her paws and scratched in the air. "What a coincidence! I''m not here yet. " Teng Jiuyan doesn''t have a good way. Jin Xixi steps past, embracing his arm and nestling in his arms. Teng Jiuyan did not hesitate to reach out, a long arm, took her narrow waist, fingers are tightly around her waist meat. Walking around, he slightly punitive, hard pinch, pain jinxixi bared his teeth. When walking to the toilet door, Teng Jiuyan said to Ono: "clear the field." "Yes." Ono said and cleared the crowd away. Teng Jiu takes over Jin Xixi, comes to Teng Hejun, greets his black eyes, and says seriously: "elder brother, is she still your Mo han''er?" With that, he hugged Jin Xixi, straightened her body, and kissed her red lips. Jin Xixi had never been so intimate with him in front of others, and there was a little bit of tension in his heart. But the devil didn''t give her the slightest bit of retreat. He clasped her back with his fingers and deepened the kiss. The kiss was warm and hot. The tear of the lip almost broke her mouth, and his hand had been wandering around her waist, back and forth, full of indescribable ambiguity. Every time the provocation, with the tenderness of the bone. Gradually, Jin Xixi kept up with his rhythm, his arms involuntarily encircled his narrow waist, and his body also catered to his rhythm. The kiss, it''s fierce and urgent. A kiss with the meaning of proof, cruel and affectionate, passionate and hot. Jin Xixi felt that his lips were not his own, and the base of his tongue was tickled to death by his excited tongue. But he didn''t mean to relax at all. He just kisses her like that, as if it''s going to last forever. Jin Xi arched his waist, shaking and grinding in his arms, with some yearning. Ah - Teng Jiuyan suddenly let go of her, and their lips were filled with each other''s fluid. At the moment of separation, a wave of dissatisfaction rose from the bottom of their hearts. But this scene is extremely hot to stimulate Teng He Jun''s line of sight. He covers the position of the heart, for a long time just can''t believe a tunnel: "isn''t true, cold son, she, she really isn''t cold son?" He still didn''t want to believe it was true. Jin Xixi as like as two peas in a mask, can not see her face, but everywhere, it shows the same breath as mo. If it wasn''t for her, what else could explain so many similarities? "General, I really don''t know what you said about han''er, and I haven''t lost my memory. Everything is original, and there is no fake or dog blood forgetting stem. You may really recognize the wrong person." Kim Hee''s cheek was still flushed. Even when she spoke, the bottom of her eyes always looked up at Teng Jiuyan with reverence. As if he was a hero in her eyes and heart. This kind of look, he once saw in her cold son Mou bottom. At that time, she was facing him. the heartbreaking pain made him almost unable to breathe. Last night''s hangover destroyed his brain defense, and a deep headache came. "Brother, you''d better go back to the military area. You''re needed there. Don''t delay your business because of your love." Teng Jiuyan said.His eldest brother is very dedicated at any time. Unless he meets Mo han''er, every time she appears, he will be in a mess and even do a lot of strange things. Teng Jiuyan looked at the side of Jin Xi, an idea ran to the heart. She had better not be mo han''er, otherwise, he will kill her! "Well, I''ll go back to the military area, and I''ll leave my home to you." With that, Teng Hejun stepped out on his thighs. Walking, his body a crooked, lightning flint, he stretched out his hand to support the wall, did not let the body like mud fell to the ground. Jin Xixi looked up at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "Ninth master, Mo han''er, is it the general''s unswerving determination?" Teng Jiuyan looked back and gave her a deep look, but did not answer her question. His face is very ugly, tunnel: "let Ono send you back, I still have something to do." With that, he stepped forward and left the scene. Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er are sitting in another Bentley car of Teng Jiuyan, while Ono is driving ahead. "Ono, do you know Mo han''er?" Jin Xi asked curiously. She''s really curious about this woman now. What does a girl like Teng Hejun look like? Why does the general always mistake her for Mohan? Is there any similarity between her and Mo han''er? Ono calmly driving, he was unmoved, said: "the general''s matter, where can we care about." With this sentence, he never spoke again. On the contrary, this aroused more intense curiosity of Jin Xi. "Well, does the ninth master know her? You can''t refuse to answer. It''s not a shameful thing. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell the ninth master that you bully me and touch my face. " Jin Xi is fierce. Ow! Only women are hard to support! Ono is really afraid of her. "Yes, the Teng family knew her. She also lived in the military compound for a long time. My wife thought she would marry the general." Said Ono. Have you ever lived in a military compound? It can be seen that the Teng family also paid enough attention to Mo han''er. Jin Xixi said strangely, "what about Jiu Ye? Does Jiu Ye like Mo han''er?" In her mind, a scene of her brother falling in love with little Lori at the same time appeared. Ono is averse to cold. Chapter 92 "The small wild contain misty not clear way:" this wants you to ask 9 Ye oneself, where can I know his mind. " After they were sent back, Jin Xi stayed in the villa at the starry night, feeling his heart would explode. In the kitchen, sister-in-law Chang is cooking a pot of soup. There is a big box on the table. Last time, Jin Xi went to buy a new drug for her, but she couldn''t afford to buy it for her mother. "Sister Chang, who bought this?" She asked aloud. "The young master asked the doctor to send it. The doctor explained that taking this medicine would make Ms. Jin have a bad appetite, so I specially made a pot of appetizer Soup for her to warm her stomach. " Chang said. Jinxixi several strides to the kitchen, holding sister-in-law Chang, offering a big kiss, sweet voice: "thank you." "Miss Xixi, it seems that the person you should thank is the young master. If it wasn''t for his orders, we didn''t know that Ms. Jin needed to take medicine." Chang said with a smile. When she said that, Jin Xi thought it was reasonable. "Well, I''ll thank him very much." She said with a smile. Wait for sister Chang to come out of the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, found the ingredients, dug out a pile of things, and was busy in the kitchen for a long time. After she was busy, she dialed Teng Jiuyan. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan''s usual cold tone. Jin Xixi nervously asked: "do you come to dinner in the evening?" "No time, busy in the company." Teng Jiuyan said and hung up his cell phone. "Shit, who? It''s a waste of my kindness to prepare a love dinner for you with such a bad attitude. If you do this, you will have no life to eat dinner. " Mobile phone Jin Xixi make complaints about the cell phone. When she came out of the kitchen, her mother, under the care of Chang''s sister-in-law, ate a big bowl of soup and asked for another bowl with a smile. Recently, Ms. Jin Suluo of her family seems to have gained a lot of weight, and her face is more radiant than before. at the thought that Teng Jiuyan has quietly bought new drugs for her mother, her heart is filled with gratitude. "Why are you angry with this cold devil? If one day his temper becomes warm, I will be scared to death While comforting himself, Jin Xixi fantasizes the appearance of the ninth master of passion. As soon as the picture appeared, it was rejected by her. Such nine masters can''t bear to look directly at him. She was in a better mood, ready for a peaceful dinner, and more nimble. Thunder group headquarters building. Jin Xixi, dressed in a skirt, rushes into the building with a thermos box on her wrist. It''s dark, and the people who get off work go home early. Now the light is still on, which is the president''s office on the 18th floor. Jin Xi looked up and went inside. But the guard stopped her. "I''m here to find Teng Jiuyan and give him a meal. You let me in." Jin Xi is in a hurry. The guard is an iron gate. No matter what she says, she will not be allowed in. She had to take out her trump card and press key one. "Ninth master, I made a love dinner for you, but the guard won''t let me in. You tell him." Jin Xixi said to his mobile phone. Teng Jiuyan didn''t say anything to the guard. He hung up. Within a minute, Ono came down to pick her up. Jinxixi carrying lunch box, with Ono together on the elevator, finally came to Teng Jiuyan office. In the office, Teng Jiuyan is sitting on a tall office chair, and Weian''s burly figure appears in her line of sight. "What are you doing here?" He frowned. Jin Xixi trotted over, raised the heat preservation bucket in his hand and said with a smile, "Ninth master, I''m not here to send you dinner?" "I''m not hungry." He refused her kindness with a cut of iron. "Jiuye, man is iron, rice is steel. He is hungry all day. Who is not hungry? " She went over with a smile and put the lunch box on the table. Behind him, Ono looks at Teng Jiuyan with a deep smile. "You go out first." Teng Jiuyan gives an order to Ono. "Yes." Ono bows out. He took the door with him when he went out. Jiuye doesn''t eat anything outside. He doesn''t touch rice except special food. This is the iron law of the ninth master, and no one has broken it so far. Think of Jin Xi Xi want to eat shriveled appearance, Ono heart is very happy. In the office, Teng Jiuyan worked hard and didn''t even look at her. Seeing that he didn''t care about himself, Jin xihun didn''t care. She slowly opened the lid of the thermos bucket. The smell of the food wafted away. "Jiuye, this is the braised eggplant I made for you. It''s very delicious." She picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of Eggplant and sent it to Teng Jiuyan''s mouth.He looked back at her, cold eyes, such as a poisoned dagger, ruthless. "Jiuye, I don''t want to poison you. Why do you look at me like that?" Jin Xi''s hand trembles, and the eggplant falls on his thigh. "Oh, Jiuye, I didn''t mean to." Jin Xi is going to pick up the eggplant and throw it away. "Eat it." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Ah? Jin Xi was stunned. She turned her lips and didn''t want to eat. "No? If you don''t eat it, I''ll stuff you. " Teng Jiuyan''s tone is not good. "Well, eat it." She squatted down, put her mouth close to his thigh, sipped it gently, scratched the tip of her tongue across his thigh, picked up the eggplant and ate it. Teng Jiuyan took a breath. Her dexterous little tongue across his thigh, although across the cloth, still wet his pants, that numb, a burst of electric current rolled through the body. Without warning, he touched the collar of her dress with one hand. "Jiuye, you are bad ~ ~" Jin Xi blushed. This is the office!! She went out for a white shirt and a black skirt. I didn''t think it was "close secretary" before! Do you want to be so coincidental and evil? Jin Xi covered his face and said shyly, "Ninth master, you''d better have some rice first, or you won''t have the strength." No strength three words a export, in a flash, a chilly gas came. Teng Jiuyan squeezed out a few words between his lips and teeth: "no strength, eh?" He put more strength on his hand, which made Jin Xi cry out in pain. "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Jiuye, please forgive me." Jin Xi''s leg was so sore that he almost fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan took her in his arms and put her on his lap. She sat next to him, sniffing his breath, feeling the heat coming from his chest, shaking all over. "Jiuye ~ ~" she is as low as a lamb. Teng Jiuyan smelled the fragrance from her body, and a surge of enthusiasm came from her brain. "Jiuye, these are all my special love dinners for you. Don''t you eat a bite? I''ve been ready for a long time She was disappointed. "It''s OK to eat." Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. Chapter 93 The pupil in Jin Xixi''s eyes was instantly ignited, bright and shining. "Feed me with your mouth." He said. Ah?! For a time, she doubted that she had heard something wrong. Seeing that his face was normal, she said with a smile, "Hey, that''s not good, right? If the mouth is not healthy, will it be too. " too much. Jin Xixi did not dare to go on. The more he said, the colder and deeper Teng Jiuyan''s face was. She gritted her teeth: "OK, I''ll feed you." With that, she scooped up a mouthful of soup and pointed it at his lips. Teng Jiuyan loosened her lips and accepted the soup from her mouth. Boom, Jin Xi feels his brain is going to explode. Lips and teeth are intertwined. The faint smell of cigarettes came from his mouth and entered her deep. A trace of beauty came from her heart. She ate pith and tasted, drank a mouthful of soup, and crossed into his mouth towards his lips. There was a thump. Teng Jiuyan swallowed the soup.. A trace of surprise overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, his eyes never had the soft, mellow voice: "feed me the soup." Jin Xi was very shy. She was holding the hem under her hand and her eyes were burning hot. Manic red than apple powder face, she took the soup bowl, and a mouthful in her mouth, aimed at his lips, feed him to drink. Teng Jiuyan eyes bottom burst open a trace of strange. He began to enjoy this special feeling slowly. Soup, it seems to have changed. After a bowl of soup is fed, Jin Xixi''s lips are stained with oil, and his face is glossy from mouth to chin. Jin Xi''s laughter rang out like a silver bell. She took out a piece of paper and wiped it on his lip. When it was clean, her fingers touched the stubble on his chin, and the feeling came. "Ninth master, did I say hello man?" She touched his chin and stirred it again and again. Tickle him? Teng Jiuyan swallows her throat and kisses her with her upper lip. Who knows, this time, Jin Xixi is not as obedient as before, she said with a smile: "Jiuye, why don''t we play poker? How about the loser, take a puff and feed each other? " As soon as the voice fell, a big palm pinched her soft waist, and the man''s eyes were as deep as the sea. His hoarse voice was as low as ice: "who taught you?" One dirty idea after another came unexpectedly. He doubts what kind of environment she grew up in. "Er..." Jin Xi''s face is like a ripe tomato. Well, she admits she''s a little dirty. "Do you want to play? If I don''t play, I''ll go back. " Then she got up and left. Teng Jiuyan gave her a hard squeeze, a pair of black eyes into the dark light, said to her: "I don''t have poker here, I never play that kind of thing. Wait till I get back. " With that, he pulled her into his arms, kissed her lips and sucked a few mouthfuls fiercely. His thighs clamped her long legs, and the hardness of her bones sharpened her soft body. When he thought further, the door was knocked. "Ninth master, the general has something urgent to look for." Ono is outside the gate. Teng Jiuyan''s face was suddenly cold, and he wanted to throw his elder brother to the primeval forest. He pressed down the wildfire and hissed at her: "you go into the cupboard and don''t come out." With that, he stuffed Jin Xi into the bookcase on one side of the office. There was a loud clang. The door was pushed open. Teng Hejun rushed in. "Jiuyan, I found some information about Mo han''er. Come and see." Then he took out a stack of materials in his hand. Teng Jiuyan glanced casually and said in a low voice, "these things, didn''t you know before?" According to the materials, Mo han''er attended the Party of all walks of life, dressed up as a mature and coquettish woman. There is no need to cover up the dissonance between eyebrows. "I, I don''t know --" Teng Hejun''s eyebrows are full of pain. At the bottom of his heart, Mo han''er is pure, a white and transparent cloud in the sky, and a warm and brilliant saffron on the top of the mountain. Every trace is clear and clean, and there is no color in the photo. Because of her departure, he did not want to trace her past, feeling that it was a kind of blasphemy. This time he was in the alley, at the masked party, he saw the figure that haunted him, which made him trace the past two years ago and find a scene he didn''t know. "Maybe she has a lot of things we don''t know. She may be a black heart." Teng Jiuyan chuckled.Teng Hejun hit suddenly. "I will not allow you to slander her." At this moment, Teng Hejun was completely calm and resolute, and became just like an ordinary man. Impulse for love. Teng Jiuyan''s action is like lightning, so fast that Teng Hejun''s fist hasn''t touched him, so he jumps away and grabs big brother''s wrist in one hand. "Brother, wake up. She abandoned you. She left you for two years and will not come back. What are you waiting for? A fool Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Teng Hejun, who was scolded, was obsessed with his eyes. Looking back at his second brother, his voice sank: "if you don''t understand emotion, you can naturally move freely." Again! Teng Jiuyan suddenly said angrily: "yes, I don''t understand. I haven''t loved a woman, so what. If every man I''ve ever loved is the same as you, I''d rather not Hiding in the cupboard, Jin Xi''s heart is sinking infinitely. Little by little, his whole body is as cold as water. Ha ha! Did she misunderstand something? Think nine Ye dote on her, good to her, there is always a little bit of a little bit of interest. It seems that everything is her own passion. A heart suddenly became numb with pain, and she wanted to rush out on the spot. But she held back. "Teng Jiuyan, I tell you, no matter what, I will find her and ask her clearly, and I believe she must have had to suffer. She is not willing to leave me." With that, Teng Hejun turned and walked out with great strides. As soon as Teng He Jun left, Jin Xi came out of the bookcase. Teng Jiuyan, with a restless face, suddenly looks back and sees a woman with twinkling eyes. Her face suddenly changes. "Jiuye, I''m a little sick. I want to go back and have a rest." She whispered. Never so cleverly, Jin Xi cleaned up the insulation bucket and left Teng He Jun''s office with his things. Teng Jiuyan deeply looked at her back, five flavors Chen miscellaneous. "Ono, take her back." He ordered. Jin Xixi waved his hand: "no, I''ll go back myself. Don''t bother Ono." Who knows, Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her the chance to resist at all. On the way back, Jin Xi''s eyes were staring at the scenery outside the window. The landscape tree flies backward at the speed of a firefly. Her heart seems to be dimmed like a disappearing firefly. Chapter 94 She wanted to reach out and grab something, but found that there was nothing in her palm. Ha ~ ~ ~ Jin Xixi laughed at himself. She should have known for a long time that she and Teng Jiuyan only have a superior subordinate relationship. Everything else is outside the agreement. How can she be greedy and want more? "Ono, what kind of food does your ninth master like to eat?" She forced herself to divert. A little more thought, she felt that her heart was going to explode and her eyes began to feel confused. When Ono was stunned, he thought of Jiuye, who had dinner on weekdays. "ha ha, I don''t know." He replied truthfully. Jin Xi was stunned. "No, I don''t even know about you. It''s unreasonable." She cried. Today, she cooked eggplant and chicken wings with coke. She cooked several dishes, but he didn''t taste any of them except the soup she fed him. His eyes were full of disgust. She guessed that Jiuye should not like these dishes. "Well, I don''t know." Ono stressed. "Ha ha ha -" Jin Xi Xi''s tone was full of sarcasm, "then you are too careless to your ninth master. At least you are your boss." Ono also wants to give her a look. "Jiuye never eats out. Every time he eats, he has his own custom-made food. We can''t touch it at all." He explained. He remembers a business trip, nine Ye Leng is to bring several dry food. A group of high-ranking cadres are eating and drinking. He is not a drinker except for some boiled water. When I go back, I will take dry food to eat. Jin Xi slapped his tongue: "rich people are hypocritical." She couldn''t find out anything. She simply relied on the car and sat quietly, her mind empty and she didn''t think of anything. However, the more you don''t want to, the more confused your thoughts are, and they are still filled in your mind. She sent dinner to Jiuye today. On the one hand, she wanted to thank him. On the other hand, she wanted to tell him that her birthday was coming. Vaguely, she had a little hope that he would know and that he would accompany her. Unfortunately, she slapped herself in the head and said to herself, "Jin Xixi, who do you think you are? Nine days Xuannv down the earth? That''s enough. " Ono, who was driving, listened to her talking to herself, but didn''t laugh. Humvee arrives at star night villa, Teng Jiuyan''s phone calls into Ono''s mobile phone. "Have you arrived yet?" Teng Jiuyan. "Just arrived." Ono. "How is she?" Teng Jiuyan. "Living dragon and living tiger." Ono replied. There was silence in the cell phone. Teng Jiuyan of thunder group looks at the box in his hand and hangs up his mobile phone with a fidgety face. He thought the dog would be sad, but he was worried. How can a heartless white eyed wolf be well fed? He put the box in the drawer again and locked it in the endless darkness. Not long after Jin Xixi went back, he received a call from Su Mo''er. "Xixi, your birthday is coming. What gift do you want? I''ll prepare one for you. " Good friends are always the strongest backing. "Thank you, little kiss. I don''t want anything. Why don''t you stay with me for a day?" Jin said. Su Mo Er smiles: "your family man can be jealous." Jiuye''s temperament is unfathomable. From her current point of view, she is a domineering master. If she annoys him, he may suffer. "He? ha-ha. Just say, will you accompany me? " Asked Jin Xi. Su Mo''er heard her words have a different flavor, she finally said: "I am on call at any time, you order, I will come quickly." "My mother is the best, MUA ~ ~, love you." Kim hung up with a smile on his face. But the smile mixed with endless loneliness. She lay on the bed with her head stretched, her feet swaying like oars. It is said that women in love are as stupid as pigs. She is not in love, no lover, why so stupid ah? She even sent herself to the palm of the great devil and gave him food again and again. Is she stupid or stupid! Hum hum. Before he gets to the bottom of it, she has time to stop. Thinking about this, her heart gradually settled down. At dawn, Ding Bai''s phone bombed her eardrum again and again. Jin Xixi, who was awakened, got on the phone and cried out: "it''s dog day, Lao Ding. You are a man of good conscience. It''s immoral to wake up other people''s dreams. Don''t you have any self-consciousness? I have no time to talk to you now. I''ll stay where it''s cool. " Then, with a slap, she hung up. When the phone rings again, Jin Xi''s intestines are blue with regret. She was brain pumping, or was kicked by the donkey, even the new phone number to the old Ding also sent a.She picked up her cell phone and said in a loud voice, "if you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go, meow, do you want to let people sleep well?" Lao Ding''s smile came from his mobile phone. "Ha ha Da, little shrew, today a special invitation has been sent to the company, indicating that you should go in person. Do you want to go?" Lao Ding''s tone is mysterious. When Jin Xixi heard his words, he laughed and suddenly turned into a shrew and scolded: "Lao Ding, I doubt if your mother gave birth to something less when she gave birth to you. Do you know that my mother didn''t accompany her guests! I don''t care if it''s the heavenly king or the emperor. If I don''t go, can you hear me clearly? " Said, she angrily hung up the old Ding''s mobile phone. Doesn''t this guy know what she said when she signed an agreement with him? No company! Whether it''s an investor or a partner, no matter how big a hand he is, she has one thing: no company! As her former boss, don''t you know her principles and her bottom line? Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. Jin Xixi sleepless, picked up the phone a look, unexpectedly or old Ding. This dingbai is not afraid of death! Do you want to go to hell? Well, she saw what he had prepared to persuade her. If he doesn''t speak well, she doesn''t make him want to be reborn. "The little shrew, no one else, was sent by the Song family. She said that it was why zaozao held a birthday party, and that it was the day when the Song family moved to Shengjing." when Jin Xixi heard this, she suddenly said, "I''ll come and get the invitation right away." Oh? Ding Bai looked at the mobile phone and was dumbfounded. His little shrew never attends any banquet held by rich people. Is this the case of Shenma? "Are you sure?" He asked. "Not sure!" came Jin Xi''s vicious voice Ten minutes later, she arrived at Tianxin culture. When she saw the post, she saw that the invitation said: Song Guoyun and his wife Cai Shuqin invited Jin Xixi to attend his daughter song caizaozao''s birthday party at the International Hotel "little shrew, what''s the ghost of song Guoyun, Cai Shuqin and song caizaozao?" Ding Bai realized that these people were not simple. Jin Xixi has never been "normal" since she received the invitation. Silly, totally lost the style of a little shrew! Chapter 95 span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 96 Cup after cup, the red wine in a basin was almost drunk by her. The face is red, like the rosy clouds at sunset, colorful, extremely beautiful. Jin Xixi, who was drunk and dizzy, became unreal when she looked at the camera. She laughed: "I''ll tell you a secret ~ ~" she looked around in a daze and dizzy way, and finally whispered to the camera: "Shh, don''t tell anyone. Tomorrow, tomorrow is my birthday. " At this time, her eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t see the message clearly. She laughed foolishly, and seemed to think of something sad. Wow, she cried all the time. Suddenly, she pointed to the screen and said in a loud voice: "Teng Jiuyan, you big bastard, big villain, I hate you to death, you are the worst and worst egg in the world ~ oh ~ egg!" With a snort, she stood up and tried to say something, but she didn''t say it. Wobble, wobble. She giggled like a rubber duck after another. "Ha ha, I tell you, tomorrow is also my birthday, yes, it is also my birthday, yes -" she suddenly nodded her head, pointed to the direction of the screen, and said in a loud voice: "I tell you, you don''t accompany me, I have some people to accompany me, I, I go to find Lao Ding -" click click - her live room has been closed directly . Ding Bai of Tian Xin culture is so scared that his brain is sweating. This troublemaker wants to take him in? Fortunately, he didn''t send the live news of little shrew to Admiral Ono today. In the starry night villa, Jin Xi is drunk in a mess. She faintly looked around for the bed. Before she touched the bed, she fell to the floor with a plop. In the middle of the night, she felt that someone held her, put her to bed, and wiped her body with a wet towel. Vaguely, she waved people''s arms and said, "you go away, I want to drink more --" as soon as she said this, Teng Jiuyan in front of her suddenly breathed, and there was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. "Damned woman!" He gritted his teeth. Coming back from the outside, Jin Xi lay on the floor, snoring and sleeping, all around, her skirt rolled into dried pork. On the floor, her black hair was scattered everywhere. A room full of wine is about to make people faint. He picked her up and saw that her body was full of red. It should be that she drank too much and didn''t adapt to it. "Can''t drink, still drink? Stupid as a pig Teng Jiuyan took water and fed her. Who knows, she suddenly pushed his face away and said in a loud voice: "Teng Jiuyan, I don''t want soup." Hiss ~ Teng Jiuyan grinds patiently. He suddenly pinches her jaw, drinks water and feeds it to her mouth. In this way, after a long time, he finished feeding a large bowl of water. Jin Xi sleeps like a pig and has no consciousness at all. Looking at her like this, Teng Jiuyan is really out of breath. What she drank was the Romani Concordia that big brother bought from abroad before. That pot of red wine is worth 10 million. Jin Xixi, the ignorant woman, just chewed the peony. When he heard Chang Sao''s words, he rubbed up the stairs and wanted to settle with her, but seeing her like this, he had no place to vent his anger. "You wait for me. When you wake up, I will not kill you." He snapped. "Well ~ ~ ~ it''s as bad as swill." Jin Xixi make complaints about red wine. Teng Jiuyan, "." at dawn, Jin Xixi had a splitting headache. She kept beating, but she couldn''t wake up. Sister Chang came upstairs with a bowl of wake-up wine soup and said to her, "Miss Xixi, it might be more comfortable to drink some wake-up wine soup." "Oh." Jin Xi took the bowl and poured it down. Bash bash mouth, she said with a smile: "Wow, this wake-up wine soup is delicious, another bowl." "No, just a bowl." Sister Chang apologized. The young master won''t let her say. He made a special trip to long''s home at five o''clock in the morning to get the soup, which is just the amount of a bowl. "Why? My head doesn''t hurt any more. My body is relaxed. Ah, it''s a very effective hangover soup. Sister Chang, what''s the prescription? Prepare it for me. I can''t use it tonight. " She said with a smile. Sister Chang was even more embarrassed and said, "Miss Xixi, I don''t know how to do this. It''s not me. It''s me." "forget it, I''ll just say it casually." She said with a smile. Maybe it''s some kind of ancestral secret recipe. It''s inconvenient for Mrs. Chang to disclose. It would be boring for her to ask further. "Happy birthday, Miss Xixi!" Mrs. Chang said with a smile.Ah? Jin Xixi was stunned and said, "how do you know?" "Hey, everyone in the villa knows that. We have prepared a gift for you together." Chang said. With that, she went out with a smile, and then came in again with an extra box in her hand. Jin Xi opened a look, turned out to be a luxury dress. The Yellow gauze skirt is dotted with golden stones. When you look at it, you think it''s a "gem". As soon as she reaches out, she will pull up the skirt. The sleeves are made of transparent yarn. The position of the heart is very conservative at the waist. The design of the shoulder is particularly elegant and dignified. How can this taste compete with the great devil? Jin Xi''s eyelids were puffing, but it had to be said that even if he was conservative, he was also beautiful. "Wow, it''s so beautiful, sister Chang. Thank you. I like it very much." She exclaimed in surprise. "Just like it, just like it." Sister Chang wiped sweat secretly. Jiuye''s work is really hard to do. It was his birthday present for Miss Xixi, but when he brought the wake-up soup, the man disappeared. He just gave the box to her and asked her to call it a gift from the villager Qi Li. Chang''s sister-in-law is very confused. She really can''t understand what the young master thinks. Before long, sumore also came and sent her birthday wishes. What she gave to Jin Xi was a pair of colorful gold earrings, which matched with a bright yellow dress. "What, are you going to the international hotel?" Sumore''s face was uneasy. To tell you the truth, people who can treat internationally are either rich or expensive. Most people can''t afford to invite them. Once you enter that kind of occasion, you may meet Zhao Liang and them. If you get in touch with them, it''s not very good. "I have to go. Escape is not the way. Since they are determined to slap me in the face, the more I escape, the more they may think of ways to punish me. At that time, I may suffer more harm, so I have to go and make it clear to them." Jin said. When the Song family came to Shengjing, they would meet each other sooner or later. She and Song family''s gratitude and resentment, she does not face, refers to them that group of sinister villains in the back slander her. "But when you go like this, aren''t you alone?" Said sumore. Jin Xi smiles. She shook her finger and said, "I called Ono. He has agreed to send me to protect my safety." We can''t catch the ninth master. The people who borrow the ninth master''s power can still have enough weight. She does not believe, Song family dare to be Ono, she Jinxi face. Is not Teng Jiuyan the representative of Ono? Chapter 97 "I''ll be with you." Said sumore. But Kim rejected her offer. "Mammy, they have a bad heart. If they can''t get any benefit from me, they may start from you, so you can''t go with me." It''s rare for her to be serious. Despite Su Mo''er''s insistence, in the end, Jin Xixi left alone and got on the Hummer from Ono. "Ono, is your ninth master very busy?" She asked. Ono, who was driving wholeheartedly, nodded: "yes, Jiuye is chasing a very important case recently, which is related to half of the thunder." "Oh Hearing Ono''s explanation, Jin Xi''s heart relaxed slowly. She thought, no matter how she can not be so wayward, at least is the future of thunder, compared with her birthday, heavy as a kilo. Birthday, it''s past this year, and there will be next year. Although her agreement with Teng Jiuyan has already expired by this time next year, thinking, the car arrives at the international hotel. At the gate of the hotel, there is a classical plaque with a photo of song zaozaozao. The girl in the photo is bright and colorful, with a sweet smile. A pair of pear vortex are deeply trapped. How to look at them, they all reveal the good image of a good girl. Song caizao once said: "rich and powerful families, do you think they want to marry a gorgeous woman like you? No, it''s a big mistake. What they like is my type, cute and considerate. This is their first choice. You only give me shoes in your life. " On the side of her birthday photo, there is another plaque, which says: the Song family''s happy move! How ironic! Once song Guoyun said, "Jin Xixi, I hope there will be the boundary of my song family in the future. You don''t want to appear." She came to Shengjing from her birthplace to avoid opening the Song family. Unexpectedly, the Song family moved to Shengjing. She didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no reason for her to go back. Ono glanced at her and said, "let''s go." With heavy steps, Jin Xixi stepped into the gate of the hotel, the tall and towering hall. The crystal lights in the hall were shining, and the golden lights were shining in all directions. The elegant design of European style makes the hotel classical and grand. Through the hall, into the elevator, she and Ono into the ninth floor. Such a large venue, guests to such a cloud of distinguished guests, strange rich families, interspersed with a few familiar faces of the Song family. On the stage, song Guoyun, dressed in a stiff suit, was speaking with a microphone. "Thank you very much for your presence. The Song family moved from Fancheng to Shengjing because of the company''s business transfer. The main industry was in Shengjing. In order to develop, they moved. I hope that in the future, I can get your support. This is my song family''s honor! Our song family will also devote itself to charity in the future to benefit more people " Song Guoyun is worthy of being mixed up in the rich circle. His words are smooth and steady, and he can''t pick out a mistake, but he clearly describes the glory of the Song family in Fancheng. Ha ha! There was a sneer on Jin Xi''s lips. If the Song family is as benevolent as song Guoyun tells us, what kind of family is it that has accumulated good for ten generations, and each generation is committed to doing good deeds, then what''s Jin Xixi''s explanation? She is also the daughter of song Tianbao, song Guoyun''s niece and song caizao''s cousin? From her memory, she has been called by the Song family as a servant. Her mother was normal at the beginning, but she was kept in the room all day and was not allowed to go out. The food was also sent to the room to eat. As for the so-called father song Tianbao, she died early enough, at least she didn''t see him. When he was a child, song caizao raised his head haughtily and said, "Song Xixi, my song family supports you. You have to be my slave all your life and serve me well, or I will let my parents drive you away." After the jewel necklace was stolen, she was driven out of her home by the Song family, and her surname was taken away so that she could change song into Jin. The Song family is a hypocritical family. Not a good egg! "I''ll go to the bathroom. You stay here for a while." Ono to Kim Hee road. "All right, you go." Jin Xi nodded. Ono nodded and left. As soon as he left, she chose a remote corner to wait for Ono to come back. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, she saw song caizao''s younger brother, song Jinbao, with a sneer on his face and said, "is the pheasant going to fly to the branch? I heard that you flattered the ninth master of Shengjing? " At the age of 15 or 16, song Jinbao always speaks bitterly. Jin Xixi chooses to ignore it and takes a cocktail to drink. Who knows, song Jinbao pushes her glass and says angrily, "cheap girl, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Wine sprinkled on her noble dress, forming a cloud of color. "Who are you talking to?" Jin Xi rubbed and stood up."Not you, who else?" Song Jinbao said angrily. Jin Xixi chuckled and said sarcastically, "Oh, you know you''re a cheap man? Now that you have the self-knowledge, you should hide in the room and cry, and come out to make a fool of yourself. What kind of trouble is it to make people unhappy? " "You, you cheap girl, dare to scold me. You are so bold," Song Jinbao said, and he would slap her on the cheek. With a slap on her cheek, Jin Xi slapped her in the face with a backhand. "You, you, how dare you hit me?" Song Jinbao was shocked. In the past, when he came back to fight Jin Xi, she never dared to fight back. Every time he played, he had a good time. Jin Xi sneered: "hit you? Why are you the emperor? I can''t beat you? Hum, I haven''t asked you to pay for soiling my skirt yet? " Said, she stepped on high heels to turn around, disappeared in the sight of song Jinbao. In the past, she was worried that her mother was under the surveillance of the Song family, so every time she was humiliated, she could not resist the blood from her lips and teeth, and she did not fight back, did not answer back, and allowed herself to beat and scold. Today is different from the past. She has nothing to worry about. Why should she endure? She''s not a masochist. Twisting her waist, she went to the bathroom, ready to wash the stain on her skirt. Who knows a person from the toilet, accidentally knocked over her, that person in a hurry, go very fast, she said angrily: "no eyes ah?" When she got up, there was no one around. Speechless, she picked up the birthday gift box for song zaozao and put it on the washing table. Originally, she was not going to give gifts, but after a while, everyone would give gifts for the birthday. She didn''t take anything, which was too shabby. So she specially bought a 88 yuan gold leaf rose for song zaozao. 88 yuan. It''s the cost of her buffet. I''m going to eat the money back. With this in mind, she took the box out of the toilet and sat in the hall, concentrating on eating. She ate for a long time, and she didn''t know what was going on, but she didn''t see Ono. The other party didn''t answer the phone. I don''t know what''s wrong. Bored Jin Xi is going to give the gift to song zaozao, and then go straight home. Before she passed, it was song zaozaozao who came towards her. As like as two peas, Song Zaozao''s dress is just like her. Chapter 98 Jin Xi was slightly stunned. Is it sister-in-law Chang who chose the same place as song zaozaozao? It should be impossible. How can they have so much money? Since Song caizao was wearing a dress at the birthday party, it must be a very expensive dress. With the purchasing power of sister-in-law Chang and her party, they can''t afford it even if they collect money. Is this the replica she''s wearing? At this thought, Jin Xi felt guilty. "Ah, zaozao, look, someone is wearing the same dress as you. Isn''t that a smash? You wore this dress in advance that day. We all know what kind of dress you are wearing. " "She must have done it on purpose. She wanted to bury you, didn''t she?" "What a vicious woman, how can she be so mean?" For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. It''s not long since Song caizao came to Shengjing. He has met a group of Shengjing ladies so soon. It seems that master E has a great influence. But Jin Xixi didn''t understand that the Song family was just a rich family. How could they ask a person like master e to whiten song caizao? In her trance, song caizao came over with a warm smile: "Xixi, bless you!" "Wow, zaozao is really a broad-minded girl. If it was me, I would have slapped this woman so early that she couldn''t find her mother. She even forgave her and blessed her. Wow, she is really a lady from the family of good deeds." "Wu Wu, what a long face. I just don''t know what face this woman has to stand in front of Zao Zao. Isn''t she ashamed?" A group of noble women talk all over the place, not a good word, but all kinds of slander and vicious remarks. "Ha ha! I have something else to do. This is a gift for you. I want to go home. In addition, I wish you every year today. " Jin Xi is too lazy to pay attention to a group of eight women. She handed the box to song zaozao. Song caizao''s smile is sweet and pure like an angel. She took the box with her white fingers and said with a smile, "I want to see what you give me." As soon as the voice fell, people around them began to focus on the box. Jin Xixi is not embarrassed. Originally, she and song caizao had no friendship. Today is also her birthday, others don''t know, Song family people know. She was born several hours earlier than Sargasso. "You see, I''ll go first." She didn''t want to stay to hear them satirize herself. Although she was interested, the gifts she chose were mostly ironic and ironic. She doesn''t listen selectively. "Ah -" Song caizao screamed and retreated. The box in the palm of her hand fell to the ground, and the contents rolled on the ground. "Ah, ah, ah" a group of noble women also cried out. Jin Xixi was stunned. When he turned around, he found that the rolling thing on the floor was not the gold leaf rose she gave song caizao, but a doll. It''s nothing if it''s an ordinary doll. The dolls on the floor are cut and made of cloth, and the cotton inside is exposed. The doll was covered with blood, her arms and thighs were torn and fell on her body. On her white body, she wrote a line in cinnabar: I wish song zaozaozao an early return to heaven! One after another, silver needles pierced the doll''s body, which was ferocious and terrifying. "Good, good, so vicious!" "Ah, I''ve never seen a more vicious way to curse people." "Wow, I thought I was back in ancient times. How could I think of such a woman?" At this time, someone said: "is song zaozaozao there? The wreath someone sent you arrived After a while, several couriers went to the hall with white wreaths in their hands, put the things on the floor, waiting for people to sign. The wreath''s elegiac couplet says: I wish song zaozaozao an early return to heaven, leaving words in gold! "Jin Xixi, you, you --" song caizao''s fingers fell on Jin Xixi''s face, his eyelids turned and he fainted on the ground. At a birthday party, someone sent a doll with a needle and a wreath, typically cursing others to die early. In a moment, all the celebrities in Shengjing got to know Jin Xixi and looked at her with fear, contempt, disdain, disgust and hatred. CAI Shuqin, who had not appeared for a long time, finally appeared. She supported a noble man and walked towards the hall. Song Guoyun also accompanied him. The couple obviously didn''t realize that their daughter fainted on the ground. Seeing that the crowd gathered into a circle, the three of them walked step by step towards the circle. When the crowd saw the ladies in purple and gold dresses in the center of CAI Shuqin and song Guoyun, they gave way one by one. "Ah, zaozao -" Cai Shuqin was so scared that she ran to her daughter on the floor."What''s going on?" she asked aloud With that, she pinched song zaozaozao hard, which made her daughter wake up. "What''s the matter, algae?" Song Guoyun also asked anxiously. song weevil as like as two peas, she cried, and raised her finger to Jin Xixi''s position. The voice said, "she, she sent me a doll and sent a wreath." ''s husband and wife stayed on Jin Xixi. When they saw her wearing a yellow dress, they were exactly the same as the algae. The face was very ugly. When they see the figures on the floor and the wreaths in the distance, cold light stabs Jin Xi like daggers. "It''s you!" The lady in the purple and gold dress turned pale. Her chestnut eyes fell on Jin Xixi, her face as black as ink. Jin Xixi was stunned. She was a little familiar with the woman''s figure in front of her, as if she had seen it somewhere. But I can''t remember for a moment. "Mrs. Teng, do you know her?" Song Guoyun asked cautiously. On one side, song zaozaozao and Cai Shuqin bowed their heads and did not dare to ask or talk. After all, Teng Jiuyan''s preference for Jin Xixi that day was obvious to all of them. If Tang Zhiya was bent on favoring her son, regardless of everything, they would only dare to be angry. The lady in the purple and gold dress is no other than Teng Jiuyan''s mother, Tang Zhiya. As soon as she saw Jin Xixi, she shuddered and walked towards her step by step. There is anger and resentment in the fundus of the eye, and there is no cover for those who despise chiguoguo. This scene made everyone present confused. Jin Xixi repeatedly appeared in the banquets of the upper class celebrities. Every time there was an accident, Teng Jiuyan always appeared. Unconsciously, many people forced to remember her face. Few celebrities present did not know her. They hate Jin Xixi''s evil, want to scold her, want to beat her, but dare not. The only way to get addicted is to use your mouth. When Tang Zhiya came, she thought it was her daughter-in-law. But what''s the reason for her hatred? Is Jin Xi tired of Jiu Ye? When you think about it, countless precious women are floating in their minds. Chapter 99 Pa - Tang Zhiya slaps Jin Xixi in the face. She says angrily, "Mo han''er, do you have a face to come back? Don''t you know how much you''ve done to my son? When you left, he stayed in the cellar for two months for you. He didn''t eat or drink, didn''t sleep, and almost died. Do you know Jin Xixi, who was beaten, covered his face and said in shock: "madam, I, I''m not -" before she finished, Tang Zhiya was furious. "Go away! Now that you''re gone, you should disappear forever. What do you want to come back for? Do you want to keep killing my son? Do you want him to die for you? You should think about how good he is to you when you are by his side. He would like to pick the moon in the sky for you, but you have to hurt him. What about your heart? Do you still have a heart? " The more she said, the more angry she was. The more she said, the louder her voice was. The complaints came wave after wave. The people around me were smacking. They think Tang Zhiya''s "son" is Teng Jiuyan. And Mo han''er is Jin Xi. For a moment, everyone was shocked to death. Song caizao looks at Jin Xi inexplicably. She remembers that it was two years ago that the Song family drove Jin Xixi away. when she came to Shengjing, she hooked up with Teng Jiuyan. Since she did, she asked Teng Jiuyan to live and die for her. Why did she leave? This idea is the idea of everyone present. What a mess the scene is --- when Ono appeared, he was scared to see Tang Zhiya swing her chair to Jin Xixi. Several of them came forward and grabbed the chair she was about to drop. "Hey, ma''am, you may be mistaken." Ono said with a smile. Tang Zhiya said in a loud voice: "how can you recognize the wrong person? She is mo han''er, and I know her even if she turns into ashes. " "I, I''m not -" Kim Hee whispered. "And you''re not!" Tang Zhiya yelled. If it was not for Ono, she would have jumped on it and torn Jin Xi''s face. When people around see that Tang Zhiya doesn''t defend Jin Xixi, the evil thoughts at the bottom of his heart suddenly tumble up. "It''s bad enough for a wicked woman to do such immoral things at other people''s birthday parties." "What an uncivilized thing. It''s so vicious. What a terrible black heart." "Doesn''t it mean that the Song family adopted her? Is that how ungrateful she is? " Cai Shuqin stood up with her daughter in her arms. She bowed slightly to Tang Zhiya and said, "Madam Teng, today I want to get justice for my daughter." Tang Zhiya was a little stunned, waiting for her to see clearly the things on the ground. The obscurity and annoyance of her cheek were written on her face one after another. "Whatever you want." She hates tunnels. Song Guoyun quickly goes to one side and brings a chair to let Tang Zhiya sit down. Everyone around looked at Cai Shuqin and Jin Xixi. "Kim hee hee, I only ask you, you want my daughter to die, don''t you?" She asked. "I didn''t." Kim denied. "Then why do you want to send these two things, or at my birthday party? It''s not an obvious curse. What is it?" Cai Shuqin clenched her lips. She had never seen such a mean woman. Trying to hurt her daughter. Jin Xixi''s throat is a stem, hard voice way: "I say no is no, you believe it, don''t believe it, as you want to add the crime, why have no words?" "You say we have wronged you? Then tell me, who gave the doll to Zao Zao? " Cai Shuqin asked aloud. Several ladies who have seen things happen point their fingers at Jin Xi one after another. "It''s her!" "It''s her!" "That''s her!" Song caizao also nodded and said weakly, "it was Xi Xi who gave it to me on the spot." Tang Zhiya snorted. Her impression of Mo han''er is getting worse and worse. I didn''t expect to see her for two years. Instead of making any progress in her methods, she became more and more vulgar. "It''s not me - ah, I remember. At that time, someone hit me at the lavatory sink. At that time, something fell to the ground and someone might have dropped the bag." Jin Xi had a good idea and thought of the scene of the toilet. Ono even busy way: "wait for me a moment, I go to get monitoring." Generally speaking, it is impossible to install monitoring devices in toilets, but the difference between international hotels lies in the fact that the wash basins and toilets are separated. The location of the hand washing table is outside the women''s toilet, in the form of a box. This is still a public place. Two minutes later, Ono brings his mobile phone, and he looks at Kim Hee with an obscure face. "What''s the matter?" Jin Xi''s heart clapped. Is the monitoring broken?Ono took out his mobile phone and played a surveillance video. In the video, there is a figure of Jin Xixi, but the person she said is not seen. "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha "Stubborn, this kind of person''s heart is evil, stay at nine Ye''s side, point to indefinitely will continue to entrap a person." "It''s terrible. You should be careful of her cunning and lying people." Words are formidable. At this moment, Jin Xi truly realized the cruelty and ferocity of human speech. Her heart was riddled with holes. "Ono, don''t you believe me?" Her Obsidian eyes twinkled. "Miss Xixi, it''s not that I don''t want to believe it, but this, this, how to explain it?" Ono also wants to believe Kim Hee, but in the video, there is no one but her. Cai Shuqin sneered and said, "what else do you have to say?" "Xixi, you really let us down. Even if you left the Song family, our song family also raised you for more than ten years. Don''t you care about our song family at all?" Song Guoyun said in a deep voice. "Hum, when I stole my jewel necklace, now I want to kill my daughter with a curse and hurt the benefactor who raised your mother and daughter again and again. What do you think? Is your heart made of stone? " Cai Shuqin asked harshly. "And my aunt, in fact, did nothing, just said a few words, you just provoked Jiuye, let Jiuye shoot through her leg, why are you so cruel?" Song caizao began to cry. Tang Zhiya is very disappointed with the woman in front of her. There was a little extravagance before, which disappeared completely under this change. She Teng stood up and said to Jin Xixi, "Mo han''er, you leave Shengjing. If you leave, I won''t pursue these matters. No matter what kind of heart you are, who you want to kill, as long as you disappear and don''t appear in front of my son again, I don''t care about anything. Is that ok?" On one side, Cai Shuqin and song Guoyun look at each other deeply. The result is better than they think. I don''t know who actually helped them. Chapter 100 Although the things that Jin Xixi sent were a bit of diaphragmatic, Tang Zhiya said something. They didn''t believe it. Jin Xixi still had the face to stay in Shengjing. As soon as she left, their daughter song zaozaozao would marry into Teng''s family and become the envy of Shengjing''s daughters. "Madam, I, I -" Jin Xi said incoherently. She wants to say that she can''t go. There is an agreement between her and Jiuye. Can you give her a year? In a year''s time, she will disappear completely in everyone''s sight and never step into Shengjing. But she was speechless. Facing Tang Zhiya, she hears the comments from people around her, and then knows that she is not someone else who beat her and scold her lady, but Teng Jiuyan''s mother. It''s her cheap mother-in-law. How she longed for a little bit of good impression of herself. It''s a pity that everything is destroyed. It seems that Teng''s family didn''t care about her. Think of Teng Jiuyan that day to Teng Hejun said, think of his ruthless to her. Looking at the people around her one by one, and then looking at the angry expression of the Song family, she suddenly felt that it was really meaningless to live. Come and go alone. Between life and death, no one loves, no one cherishes. The only mother couldn''t even call out her name. The blood of her closest relatives wanted her to die. Even if she wins song zaozaozao, what''s the point? Jin Xi''s bright face gradually showed the color of failure. Her absent-minded pupil is full of gloom and loneliness. "Well, I''ll just go!" Jin Xixi looks at Tang Zhiya and is lost. The faces of the people around showed a smile. The Song family was even more excited. Song caizao suddenly felt that the humiliation he had endured before seemed insignificant. As long as Jin Xixi leaves Shengjing, she can endure any pain. "Who allowed you to go?" A voice as cold as ice, carrying the potential of lightning, clang to the center of the hall. People on the scene turned to look in the direction of the sound source. Taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping taping. Song caizao''s face gradually subsided. Song Guoyun slightly a joy, said: "Ninth master, Hello, I''m song Guoyun, the head of the Song family, nice to meet you." He didn''t feel that he would greet Teng Jiuyan as his future father-in-law. Tang Zhiya stares at her son and doesn''t understand what he means? Is he leaving Mo han''er for his elder brother? She was determined not to allow it. Teng Jiuyan went straight to Jinxi. He didn''t even look at Song Guoyun who was reaching out to him. Embarrassed song Guoyun let go, his stomach full of displeasure. He waited secretly. On the day when the Teng family proposed to the Song family, he would take revenge. Army boots stopped in front of Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan''s two iron fingers grabbed Jin Xixi''s chin and said angrily, "do I allow you to leave? What the hell are you talking about? " "Jiu Ye." Jin Xi''s mouth is full of bitterness. "Don''t forget who you are. If you run, I''ll break your leg Teng Jiuyan drinks hard. It''s obviously a rebuke, it''s obviously a very unpleasant speech, but it falls in Jin Xi''s ears, but it''s very pleasant. Is there someone who wants her at last? Although it''s only one year! "Nine master ~ ~" she looked up, a pair of cold eyes gradually return to spring. At this time, Teng Jiuyan took out a box from his pocket, opened it and took out a gem necklace to tie around her neck. The necklace is made of many diamonds. The gems on the pendant are shining blue. Under the light, they shine brilliantly. "The tears of the sea." "Ah, it''s the tears of the sea, isn''t it that it''s completely lost?" "This gem is worth one billion yuan. Wow, I''m so glad to witness it in my life. I''m so excited, so excited -" hearing the comments from people around me, song zaozaozao was so jealous that he was going crazy. Jinxixi in the end with what means to charm Teng Jiuyan, even let him repeatedly defend her, but also the world''s most precious treasures are hanging on the neck of this bitch. Does she deserve it? "Jiuye, it''s too expensive for me. I''m afraid she''s lost. I can''t afford to sell it." Jin Xixi felt that his neck was like a tripod of gold. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan grabs her hand to untie the necklace and says: "I''ve given it to you. If you drop it, it''s your own loss. It''s nothing to do with me." Hissing - hissing - people at the scene took a cold breath.A gem worth 1 billion, not counting the diamond on the necklace. It''s so easy to say "I gave it to you" and I don''t care about it. This, this, this dog food, he takes it! Standing in the crowd, Cai Shuqin''s heart is dripping blood. That''s the tears of the sea worth one billion yuan. It was hung around the neck by Jin Xixi, a mean woman. It really belongs to Jin Xixi. Unlike her, nothing in the Song family really belongs to her alone. This jealousy and hatred made her hate Jin Xi to a higher level. "Madam, I didn''t expect that Jiuye had deep feelings for Xixi --" Cai Shuqin''s last "ah" turned into a scream. Teng Jiuyan kicked in her heart. The cruel and heartless eyes were fixed on her forehead. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." He stepped on Cai Shuqin''s neck and showed his murderous spirit. "Jiuye, don''t, don''t kill people!" Jin Xi scared a few steps to Teng Jiuyan side, take his arm. "Well, listen to you, birthday boy." Teng Jiuyan''s face softened, and the military boots left Cai Shuqin''s neck. Cai Shuqin crawls to song Guoyun in fright. "You, you know?" Asked Jin Xi in surprise. "Who said it all over the city last night? Why don''t you ask me? " Teng Jiuyan cold channel. When he said that, Jin Xi''s face suddenly burst like blood. Last night''s live event, she heard Ding Bai said, but Ding Bai said he cut off in time, did not expect to be nine ye see her embarrassing state. She covered her cheek and did not dare to look at him. "Happy Birthday! This is my first gift to you. " Teng Jiuyan said. Jin Xi looks up abruptly and looks at him in disbelief. Is there any other gift? At this time, Teng Jiuyan walked to song Guoyun, and a deep smile appeared on his cheek. This kind of smile falls in other people''s eyes, is so creepy. Song Guoyun said with a dry smile, "Ninth master, what can I do for you?" "Ha ha." Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his mouth, revealing his snow-white teeth. The smell of bloody teeth. The people around did not dare to step forward and retreated one after another. For fear of angering the ninth master, he will get revenge like thunder. Chapter 101 In the distance, Tang Zhiya''s eyes kept jumping. She could hardly believe what she saw. At the bottom of my heart, a ridiculous idea came out. Is it true that Mo han''er did not disappear, but Jiuyan hid her deliberately for her sake and kept her in the golden house? She thought, shaking all over, and a chill came. However, she has one thing very clear, in front of a group of people who have different plans, she will never lose her son''s face on the spot. So even if there were 120 questions in her heart, she would hold back and ask again. "Jiuye, today is the first day that my song family moved to Shengjing. If there is anything offensive, please forgive me." Song Guoyun can''t understand Teng Jiuyan''s temperament. He throws out an olive branch first. "Ha ha." Teng Jiuyan sneered again. These two sneers made the Song family tremble. What''s the matter with Teng Jiuyan? Is it related to the thief Jin Xixi? "Ninth master, if there is something wrong with our song family, please make it clear that what I can change will be changed." Song Guoyun said again. When he thought of his wife''s kick, his heart was cold. Teng Jiuyan was as Moody, cruel and unreasonable as everyone said. "Ha ha." Teng Jiuyan smiles three times. In this way, people are more in the clouds and fog. Jin Xixi has been following him, no matter what kind of expression he shows, or what he wants to do, she always carries a pair of bright eyes, always following him, looking at him silently. It seems that only by looking at him can we feel our own existence. When everyone was confused, Teng Jiuyan was no longer silent. "You said, this fool stole your jewel necklace?" He lit the door of Jin Xi''s brain and suddenly uttered a voice. Song Guoyun felt the huge pressure suddenly hit, hit him dizzy, Leng is unable to say a word. "Yes, she stole my mother''s jewel necklace." Song caizao suddenly replied with awe inspiring righteousness. Cai Shuqin suddenly got up from the ground, her face was vicious and said: "yes, she is a thief. Even if you use power to suppress me, I have to make it clear. When I lost my necklace, she was the only one who came into my room. No one else could have taken it. If she gave it to me, I would not be held responsible for her theft. " She was right in her words. But it is also very clear to everyone present: Jin Xixi once stole the gem necklace of the Song family''s mother, which should be valuable. She also hided the necklace badly and did not return it. Today, even if Jin Xixi returns the necklace, it can''t erase the fact that she is a thief. If she doesn''t return it, she will still bear the bad name of "thief" and can''t wash it off all her life. Jin Xi''s eyes were full of tears. Her finger is uneasy ground is pulling bag to take, timid ground sees to Teng Jiu Yan. She doesn''t care if others scold her, insult her, curse her, slander her or misunderstand her. Only he, she hoped that he could see through everything and see through her innocence. Can also understand that year that matter, she can not say clearly, the road is not clear, simply can not prove their innocence. Even she couldn''t make it clear, let alone other people. The dark light in Jin Xi''s pupil twinkled. "Jin Xixi, you don''t want to pretend that you are poor to escape the crime. Even if you let Jiu Ye protect you, you still can''t wash away the fact that you are a thief." Cai Shuqin is awe inspiring. When they came to Shengjing at the beginning of the Song Dynasty, they wanted to gain a good reputation for everything they said. It is inevitable to sacrifice Jin Xi. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi hung his head and looked dejected. A pair of black eyes are dim. People around her look at her with contempt and irony. The thief is addicted. She can steal the Song family''s things today, but she may steal the Teng family''s valuables tomorrow. "The ninth master should be cautious." "A woman of bad conduct, no matter what." All kinds of comments almost crushed Jin Xi. She wanted to run away. Before turning and stepping forward, his arm was seized by an iron claw. A cold voice sounded in my ear. "Keep your head up." Teng Jiuyan suddenly orders. Ah? Kim Hee pouts. Her body involuntarily followed his orders to do, but her heart was up and down. In front of the crowd, someone pointed his nose at the thief. She felt like an undressed clown, humiliated. At such a time, does he want her to stand up and accept the criticism? "Have you done it or not, you don''t know how to count it?" He spoke reproachfully.Cai Shuqin''s eyes are full of joy. So Teng Jiuyan believed what they said, and should be trying to correct their name and help them punish Jin Xixi? It should be. Otherwise, how can I say such a thing? But Jin Xi didn''t think so. Her heart throbbed at his words. There is a trace of joy in the eyes. He asked her if she knew something. She wanted to say that of course she knew something. She had never done it from the beginning to the end. After so many years, she was scolded by the Song family and vomited blood. God knows how wronged she is. "Jiuye, you should believe us. The Song family has always been a good family. It''s fair to treat everyone. If it wasn''t for her bad character, how could we get rid of her?" Song caizao has a righteous face. "Ha ha -" Teng Jiuyan sneered. He rubbed Jin Xi''s cheek with his fingers, and the deep and black bottom of his eyes could not be seen. "I''ll give you a second present now." He whispered in her ear. Jin Xi''s ears are burning. When he came close to her, his lips stuck to her earlobes and whispered in her ear almost half kisses. A trace of ambiguity poured out. He made her blush, her heart beat and her breath was tight. On one side, Tang Zhiya looked silly. She didn''t know Teng Jiuyan at this moment. Even a mother was bewildered, and the crowd around him was even more agitated. No one knows exactly what medicine the nine masters sell in the gourd. All eyes converge on Jin Xi''s red face. Teng Jiuyan clapped his hand. After a while, the consul of Fancheng auction came over. Wearing a tuxedo, he respectfully saluted Teng Jiuyan and said, "Hello, Jiuye." "Well." Teng Jiuyan responded softly. "What is this doing?" "Yes, how can I not understand it?" People around are whispering. There was only one person on the scene with a cold face and sweaty palms. "Tell me what you know! And all the evidence that should be taken. " Teng Jiuyan''s voice is cold. The consul bowed and nodded, "yes." Jin Xixi takes a confused look at Teng Jiuyan and looks at the consul to figure out what the second gift is. The consul looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Song Guoyun''s cheek. Chapter 102 The consul''s clear voice rang out in the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, two years ago, our auction house auctioned off a gem necklace." He said. Then he took a document out of his briefcase. This is a record book of the auction house''s items. He opened it and turned to one of the pages. A colorful agate gem necklace. "Please see, this jewel necklace is worth 1 million yuan. It was bought by one of Shengjing''s distinguished guests at a high price of 1.5 million yuan. Of course, we can''t disclose his information. The original owner of the necklace is song Guoyun, the owner of the Song family. It was June 9, two years ago. " There was a clanging sound in my heart. Cai Shuqin''s mind rolled out the story of that year. The day the necklace was stolen was June 8, which happened to be her birthday, so she remembered it very well. All along, she thought that the necklace was stolen by Jin Xixi, deliberately making her lose face at the birthday party. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. she looks at her husband, song Guoyun, strangely. After the consul finished, Teng Jiuyan clapped his hands again. After a while, a soldier took a small U-disk in his hand and inserted it into a huge projector in the hall. After a while, a noisy picture appeared on the screen. Only Jin Xi was scolded to pieces. "Song Xixi, from now on, our song family will break up with you. If you dare to step into our song family again, I will never forgive you. In the future, wherever my song family appears, your mother and daughter had better give up voluntarily." Song Guoyun Yi Bo yuntiandi said. His words fell to the ground and attracted warm applause from the Song family. In the picture, Jin Xi, holding Jin Suluo in his arms, is beaten and scolded and comes out of the gate of the Song family. After this video, the screen appears pockmarked, and there has been no movement. For a long time, song Guoyun appears in the picture again. He sneaks into the bedroom, and then comes out with an evil smile and whispers to himself: "ha ha, kill two birds with one stone, which not only solves the problem, but also saves a lot of money. What a bunch of idiots. " With that, he walked triumphantly. Unexpectedly, with a click, a colorful little object fell off the floor. Click! The picture is stuck. The soldier who put in the video magnified it, and then operated it again. Finally, he restored the small object to its real body, which turned out to be the "colorful agate jewelry necklace" displayed on the consular file book. Now, needless to say any explanatory words, everyone here can see clearly. It turned out that song Guoyun, a thief, wanted to drive Jin Xixi''s mother and daughter out of the Song family. He deliberately arranged such a situation, and finally put it on her, making Jin Xixi inexplicably charged with "thief". This is not a vicious move. Song Guoyun retreated step by step. "Dad, why, why are you?" Song caizao suddenly hid his face and began to cry. On one side, Cai Shuqin went to her daughter, looked at Song Guoyun strangely and said, "Guoyun, you let us down." Song Guoyun rushed to his wife and daughter and said, "Shuqin, zaozao, I, I -" he didn''t know how to explain. Pa pa - Teng Jiuyan looked at him coldly, and a cruel smile overflowed from the corner of his lips: "why, do you think that you don''t need to be punished to slander others?" As soon as he said this, song Guoyun inadvertently felt the malice from the ninth master. He turned pale and said in a loud voice, "Ninth master, Ninth master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend your woman. I don''t know she''s your woman. If I knew, I would not do it even if I was killed." There was a clatter. Teng Jiuyan kicked him to the ground. He said coldly, "come on, give him to his creditor." Ooh, ooh. Two soldiers came, set up song Guoyun and left. "Jiuye, Jiuye, spare my life --" he cried out, "Xixi, Xixi, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more. Please help me, please, help me!" Kim Hee said goodbye. She''s not the virgin. Why save him? At the beginning, the Song family wronged her for so many years because of the loss of this necklace. They also drove her out of the Song family and changed song into Jin. This hatred, she has always kept in mind. If it wasn''t for the ninth master, she would never have been able to clean up the charges in her life. So she went to Teng Jiuyan and said gratefully, "thank you, Jiuye!" She was deeply moved and grateful. "Jiuye, Jiuye, my father deserves what he has done. He shouldn''t have done such a thing, but he didn''t hurt Xixi. Please spare his life. I kneel down for you. " Song caizao suddenly ran to Teng Jiuyan and knelt down.Teng Jiuyan sneered: "I don''t want his life. He deserves it." After a while, several men with tattoos came outside. One by one, holding steel knives, they looked at Song Guoyun and yelled: "Song Guoyun, pay back your gambling debts, or we will destroy you today." Song Guoyun fell to the ground with a decadent face. He was as scared as the earth. "Please, give me a few days, and a few more." He pleaded. A few years ago, he became addicted to gambling. Once he gambled, he almost lost all his property. Now, in addition to the several companies Cai Shuqin has in hand, all other industries have been hollowed out by him and become empty companies. The whole family moved to Shengjing for no other reason, but to avoid the pursuit of usury. Unexpectedly, he came to Shengjing today, and this happened. He never thought that the rookie who had been trampled on by him would turn over one day and expose all his things. Cai Shuqin went over and asked, "how much does he owe you?" Usury answer: "200 million." With a puff, Cai Shuqin was so angry at the news that she fainted on the spot. Song Guoyun was taken away. Song zaozao came forward to hold her mother and hold her in the middle of the crowd, which woke her up. She hasn''t opened her voice to cry, Teng Jiuyan''s cold voice rings out again. "What? People seem to have forgotten something else. " The light of his eyes fell on Jin Xi''s cheek. He hated iron but not steel. Jin Xi was frightened by her. Where did she offend the master? Teng Jiuyan said in a hateful voice: "you''re as stupid as a pig. You''ll hang out in the future. Don''t blow up my name. It''s a shame." "Well, all right." She pinched her nose and lowered her head to whisper. It seems that a man never looks up to her IQ. It seems that she has been going out with a brain. Every time I was rejected by him, it seemed that I was not on the line. Teng Jiuyan pinched her soft cheek, her eyes swept on her pink lip. Finally, he looked at the crowd and said to song zaozaozao on the floor, "this toy is not from this stupid thing. But if she wants to give it away, I''ll make a big one for her. It''s so small. It''s a shame. " Chapter 103 Jin Xi smacks his tongue. The big devil is the big devil. You can also speak ill justly and boldly. Sure enough, song caizao didn''t faint when he heard what he said. Tang Zhiya smoked from the corner of her mouth. It''s really the way her rogue son did. She was so shameless that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Teng Jiuyan clapped his hands. As soon as he clapped his hands, all the people present were tight. Every time he does this, it means someone wants to enter. Sure enough, after a while, two soldiers came into the field with a black faced woman who was neither human nor ghost. "Ah, ah - Ghost" "good, terrible, she, is she a human or a ghost?" "It''s so scary. Why is this face like a ghost?" In the custody of soldiers, is a woman. She was dressed in black and her steps were flimsy. She is a ghost because her face is black and her hair is purulent. Half of her cheek is in the rhythm of collapse. She almost falls down. One of her nose collapses and her eyes fall out. She looks terrible. "Yang, Yang, Yang min''er, it''s her, it''s her!" exclaimed song zaozao on the floor After being called out, the black faced woman suddenly burst out laughing. She cursed loudly: "song caizao, you ungrateful woman. If I didn''t want to help you vent my anger, would I have planted Jin Xi? If it wasn''t for you, would I be ruined by the ninth master? It''s all your fault, you and Jin Xi Xi will die, you are all demons, you are all demons. " one after another shrill scream, such as ghost like roar, scared many celebrities present to faint on the spot. At this time, a soldier came forward and put a U disk on the projector. On the huge screen, such a scene was played: on the edge of the washing table, a woman in black covered her face and deftly avoided the surveillance. When Jin Xixi walked towards the camera, she ran into Jin Xixi at a high speed and then replaced the gift box that fell to the ground. This shooting angle is obviously different from the monitoring above, so the whole picture is captured. The video doesn''t end there. Another shot is opened. The voice of the masked woman in black on the phone said: "Hello, I want to order two wreaths, yes, two. Send them to the international hotel, and write the elegiac couplet." all the evidence shows that the person who sent the wreath to song caizao was not someone else, but Yang min''er. She hated song zaozao and Jin Xixi, so she wanted to kill two birds with one stone. At the birthday party, she cursed song zaozaozao''s early death, and framed Jin Xixi, making her bear the blame. Originally, it was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone, but because of Teng Jiuyan''s existence, her trick became cannon fodder. "Take it down and get rid of it." Teng Jiuyan gives the order with disgust. Seeing that Jin Xi''s face turned white, he immediately whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t kill her. Death is too cheap for her." Life is not like death is the greatest punishment. "Well." Jin Xi hung his head, eyes as gentle as water. At this time, Teng Jiuyan caught her face, voice is not light, not heavy, not slow, landing sound. "Remember, in the future, we should make a whole person, not in such an understatement. If anyone dares to resist, they will directly blind her eyes and pierce her tongue, so that they will not dare to talk about it." This is a satanic evil saying, which has been around for three days and has endless aftertaste. The people present, especially the noble women, covered their mouths one after another, and their tongues were tightly attached to their mandibles for fear that they would be strangled by Jin Xixi with a knife. When Cai Shuqin heard this, she fainted again. Song caizao looks at Jin Xixi with an indescribable look. The hatred and jealousy in her heart make her have endless evil thoughts. She has always looked down upon Jin Xi. In the bottom of her eyes and heart, Jin Xixi, a poor root, should go to hell, not worthy to walk with her side by side. But who knows, today, at her birthday party, Jin Xixi, the damned woman, has become a loser because of Teng Jiuyan. How can she be reconciled to this? Originally, she also wanted to leave a good impression in front of everyone. Even if her father became cannon fodder, she could retain some dignity and good impression. But compared with the shining Jin Xi Xi, it is so insignificant. Her mouth was bitter. "And you, your skirt is imitation. Do you know what Lori hates most?" Teng Jiuyan''s lips split and a big smile appeared. Seeing his evil smile, song caizao shivered all over. Lori? How could it be Lori? Song caizao was in a panic.Today, she deliberately imitated the skirt on Kim Hee''s body. The reason why she didn''t show up before, and let her younger brother deliberately find fault with Jin Xixi, is to delay time and make Jin Xixi lose face in front of the public. As early as the moment Jin Xixi appeared, she asked people to take a picture of the yellow skirt and send it to the Songjia garment factory to make it as fast as thunder. As for the photos sent in the circle of friends, it wasn''t originally this one, she just let a few friends deliberately say that. If, if this skirt is the work of Lori, then she will never enter the fashion circle again. Lori is a big witch in fashion circle. She hates others plagiarizing her works most. Once someone does, no matter what your family does or how big your business is, she orders that the fashion circle has full ability to insulate plagiarists from the fashion circle. "No, no, I''ll change it. It''s not copied by me. It''s from a good friend of mine." Song caizao left her mother and strode back to her room to change her skirt. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. Her present dress has been photographed and sent to her friends. The people at the scene were rich or expensive, and there were many people who knew Lori. Not long after, Lori killed a ban order soon came: ban all personnel of the Song family into the fashion circle! The moment song saw the news, he fell decadent on the floor. "Jin Xixi, I''m going to kill you -" she studies design, and it''s hard for her to catch up with master E. in this way, will her future not be destroyed? Just because of a skirt!! "Come on, I have a third gift for you." Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xi by the wrist. The third gift? The first two gifts were enough to shock her heart. And the third way, what will it be? Jin Xi surprised to look up, a pair of black eyes, tightly fell on his cheek. There were waves of uneasiness in her heart. Uneasiness is not because of anything else, but because he is so kind to her that she can''t help being greedy. She wanted to take him for herself. Thinking, hot heart, let her shed two lines of tears. Chapter 104 Teng Jiuyan wiped away the clear tears on her cheek and reproached: "what are you crying for? "Not happy with the gift?" "No, I, I -" Jin Xi suddenly hugged him and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. Well, she doesn''t want to be pretentious. It''s enough for her to remember her life after she leaves him. "Let''s go." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Well." Jin Xi smiles like a flower. She raised her head, a small and delicate face, like a sunflower, closely following the sun. Teng Jiuyan is her sun. Moths to the fire, she is willing to start. Wait for two people to hold hands to leave the scene, Tang Zhi elegant Huhu to see to small wild: "how to return a responsibility?" Ono smile implicitly, said: "still wait for nine ye to go back, the madam asks him personally." With that, he quickly left the scene. The Song family''s birthday party, the joy of moving, ended in a tragedy. This was unexpected to every distinguished guest present. But through this time, countless people realized that Jin Xi could not easily offend. Hummer is on the road. Teng Jiuyan is as silent as sand, holding a cigarette in the corner of his mouth. He can''t really see his face. Jin Xixi sat in the co pilot''s seat, a pair of bright eyes, always follow him. The heart is thumping. She raised her elbow and looked at him again and again, but she couldn''t enjoy it. "Ninth master, has anyone ever said that you look good?" Her voice was full of laughter, sweet honey. Teng Jiuyan took a smoke and looked back at her. "Women are good-looking. I''m a man!" His tone was full of discontent. Ha ha ha! Jin Xixi held back his smile. Her smile, the end of her eyes, the corner of her lips, the tip of her nose, all over the place, can not hide. "Ninth master, has anyone said that you are cool?" She changed her tongue. Teng Jiuyan put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, turned the steering wheel, but he didn''t look back. Looking at the idiot, he said, "that''s still useful." "Jiuye, you are so powerful today. I like it very much." She pursed her lips. From Teng Jiuyan''s appearance to now, she felt that her heart was sick. She had been beating around all the time and never had a rest. A pair of peach blossom eyes also want to put peach blossom to him all the time. I can''t help but want to say a few more words to him, want him to look at himself more, want him to be intimate with himself more. "Who asked you for your birthday? I don''t care how stupid you are today! " His tone of disgust was always arrogant. In spite of this, Jin Xixi still likes him to talk to her in such a tone. It''s said that stupid people are blessed with stupidity. She would rather be the stupidest fool in the world if she could get the favor of Jiuye. Humvee has been driving straight into the sea. On the edge of the harbor, there is a luxurious cruise ship. On the white body of the cruise ship, there are several dazzling characters: jintuotuo. Jin Xi''s heart burst into pieces. This, this, this is who ah, unexpectedly with her aesthetic strange similarity. Isn''t her net name jintuotuo? as like as two peas, the name of the cruise ship is exactly the same as her net name. Her puzzled eyes fell to Teng Jiuyan. "This cruise ship is my third birthday gift for you. It belongs to you alone. You can come here directly for any banquet you want to hold in the future. Cruise ship is not an ordinary model in China. It is made of aerospace materials. There is no doubt about its safety. " Teng Jiuyan said. "Ah ah -" Jin Xi covered his face and screamed madly. The sea is windy and white gulls are flying in groups. On the cruise ship, someone waved to Jin Xi. She looked at it carefully, and it turned out to be her good friend sumore. "Ah, Jiuye, why is sumore on the boat?" She was surprised. Teng Jiuyan lit her brain: "today is your birthday, cruise ship is used to hold a birthday party, they are not here, where?" Early in the morning, in order to prepare for her birthday, he was busy, and had no time to accompany her. Who knows that this stupid thing really dares to go to the song''s banquet alone. His courage is bigger than he expected. "Thank you, Jiuye!" She flung herself into his arms, hugged him around the neck and tried to give him a deep French kiss. Teng Jiuyan said with disgust: "it''s too stupid to kiss." With that, he hugged her, took care of her like a princess, and walked towards the cruise ship step by step. Jin Xixi holds him in his arms. When he raises his eyes, a pair of crystal pupils reflect his handsome face, and his heart almost jumps out of his chest.His cheeks were red and his blood was flowing back. She always felt that all this was a dream, so unreal, so illusory. But she loves the dream. It''s better not to wake up for the rest of your life. So she put her head close to his strong arm. She hoped that the road would be endless and she would go on all the time and be held in his arms all her life! Unfortunately, wishes are wishes after all. When she turned her eyes, she saw Su Mo''er and Ding Bai''s bad smile. Jin Xixi suddenly broke away from Teng Jiuyan''s arm, ran to them and said in a loud voice: "don''t laugh!" The more she said that, Ding Bai and Su Mo''er couldn''t stop laughing. "Little shrew, I feel that you are as meek as a kitten in Jiuye''s arms. Where is that shrew who likes to brag?" Ding Bai smiles. Sumor nodded. Seeing that her two good friends were all fighting for themselves, Jin Xi raised his fist and squinted: "why, you two pisong? Do you want me to tighten it for you? " Then she grabbed one of them with both hands and scratched them under their armpits. Ding Bai and Su Mo''er are not willing to be outdone and fight back one after another. Three people soon fight noisily, laughter with the waves rolling together, in this sunny sea area, sprinkle a string of laughter. Teng Jiuyan on the cruise ship, went to the control room, arranged the cruise ship to sea. On the top of the cruise ship, there is a swaying flag, which is written in big red words: Jin Xi''s birthday! "Well, who did it? I don''t have long eyes. Am I 70 years old or 80 years old? Do you want to make the word birthday so hot? " She pointed to the dazzling flag. The head of the Logistics Department of the thunder group bowed forward and said, "Miss Hui Xixi, this is the gold letter that Jiuye asked me to post." Shit! Jin Xi really wants to curse. He must have done it on purpose. He must have disgusted her on purpose, she guessed. In addition to Ding Bai, Su Mo''er, Jin Suluo and the servants in the starry night, there are also the top management of thunder. With a wave of his hand, the head of the logistics department picked up a horn handed over by an employee and said in a loud voice, "start offering gifts!" With a roar from the ground, the top management of the thunder group are lining up one by one according to the size of their positions, with all kinds of exquisite gift boxes in their hands. Chapter 105 Su Mo''er and Ding Bai stare at each other. It seems that Jin Xi is right. He doesn''t understand, nine Ye is not that kind of stingy master, otherwise also won''t personally make the tears of the sea into a necklace, give her. But why not give her a cent? Even take all the money in her hand? All this is elusive. Jin Xixi wandered around enough and went back to the cabin with Su Mo''er Ding Bai. In the cabin, the dance was in full swing. High seat, Teng Jiuyan did not know when to change a suit of clothes, military green uniform set off his extraordinary fortitude and bravery, hawk like black eyes full of aggression, a tilted leg, as sharp as a sword. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the woman coming to him like a prey. "Ninth master, it''s too cold to be high." Kim Hee chuckled. She is too stingy, but this man is as good as the most dazzling star in the world. The more she looked, the more she liked him, and the more she wanted to take him for herself. With a puff, Teng Jiuyan pulled her to his side. Put your arms across her and lift her up in your lap. A finger is raised, arrive at the corner of her chin, low voice way: "somebody warms up not cold." Then he put his hands around her waist and touched her lips as if there were no one else. Under the light, Jin Xi''s goose yellow skirt is as soft as silk, showing a touch of harmony and softness. A pair of pupils flashing colorful lights, especially attractive. The design of one line shoulder lengthens her shoulder, and the thin clavicle is full of charm. At the sight of such a little woman, his body instinctively tenses. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~ um ~ ~" Jin Xixi''s lips overflowed with broken voices, and each voice was full of heavy ancient debt. The people at the bottom of the stage were frightened. The ninth master kisses Jin Xi in front of everyone, which is too high-profile. Is this the ninth master they know? Can''t wait to get to this point? Maybe it was Jin Xixi who felt 100000 lines of sight approaching his back. She pushed away his broad shoulder with both hands and said in a low voice, "Ninth master, why don''t we go dancing?" Teng Jiuyan''s face changed. "Do you want to dance?" he said angrily Jin Xi stares round eyes, don''t understand Teng Jiu Yan why suddenly angry, dry labial petal way: "that, that also don''t want very much, that is, say casually, ha ha." Ah - there was a cry. Teng Jiuyan suddenly picked her up and walked out of the dance hall. Ha ha ha! Nine ye this is a color - urgent? Can''t hold it? This is to go back to the room and do that. for a moment, everyone in the big dance hall began to automatically fill in the indescribable pictures behind. "Shall we go to the corner?" Ding Bai had a bad smile on his face. Sumor rolled his eyes: "you don''t think you died fast enough?" "I want to live a few more years, that''s all." Everyone wanted to see the "working" Jiuye, but no one dared to listen to the corner. The master bedroom is the most luxurious room on the ship. LCD wall TV, luxury big bed, low-key rose gold floor, a wide range of decoration, every place is as warm as home, atmosphere and luxury. Teng Jiuyan holding Jin Xixi into the room, he pressed the switch, a flashing streamer lights in the room, flow. The slow subwoofer music sounds, the rhythm is slow, it makes the body and mind relax naturally. "Nine masters?" Jin Xi was puzzled. Teng Jiuyan''s face looked strange under the colorful light. "Dance!" Two words came out of his thin lips. Jin Xixi stood up, stood in front of him, and said tentatively, "Jiuye, you, you should not be. You can''t dance?" This words a, Teng Jiu Yan facial expression black sink terrible, abominable way: "can''t dance very disgraceful?" Puff - Jin Xixi looks at the man in front of him, tall and powerful, tough as steel, tall and straight as a pine tree, and dazzling as a gem. When he said "it''s a shame not to dance", the look on his cheek was so cute. Hahaha - she loves this contrast cute man. "No, not at all!" She hugged him, buried her head in his neck, and whispered, "I won''t either, so we''re a couple." She said, arms around his waist, he did not know how to move the hand, one on his waist, one placed on her shoulder."Jiuye, let''s dance our own dance." She raised her head, a pair of crystal eyes, as clear as crystal, as bright as obsidian. Teng Jiuyan was stunned for a moment. Her words of "we are a couple" were still in her ears, and she felt strange in her heart. He pinched the flesh around her waist and rubbed her into his chest. The lights are shining and the music is running. They hugged each other and swayed wildly in the room. No dance steps, no other people''s excitement, and no irrelevant requirements. Embracing, swinging, an indescribable emotion between their hearts. As they danced, they got closer and closer to the bed. Jin Xi wandered in Teng Jiuyan''s arms. Under the nose breath, I can smell the strong Holmon smell from his body and feel the change of his body. A heart is moving. She thought, she should be ready. "Ninth master, I brought a good thing to show you, OK?" She raised her eyes and looked at the tall man in front of her. "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. Jin Xixi pulled him to the bed and sat down. He whispered in his ear, "Ninth master, you have to close your eyes." With that, her fingers gently brushed his eyes, blocking his sight. There is a bathroom in the room. She picked up her bag and went into the bathroom. This set of things was bought with the money she knocked from Ding Bai last time and kept in her bag all the time. Today, she thought, is the time to come in handy. At that moment, he opened the bathroom. He untied his military coat, hung it on the brace, and then lay on the bed, waiting for the little woman to come out. Maybe he was a little tired. As soon as he lay down, his eyelids became more and more heavy. Sleepiness made him close his eyes and lie down motionless. Time goes by. Teng Jiuyan didn''t know how long it had passed. A soft voice came from his ear. "Jiuye." he pinched his forehead with his fingers. "Jiuye." the familiar voice in his ear pulled him back to reality from his drowsiness. Slowly, he opened his eyes. Entering the target woman, yingbai is better than Xue, with a shy face, pink and rosy clouds, and a blooming snow plum. The line of sight moves downward, Teng Jiuyan breathes a tight, the body some place seems to be attacked by the electric current. On a woman''s charming body, colorful butterflies fly to the white clavicle with the heart as the center. On the clavicle, it is painted with ivy around the bone, flowers of rice grains, blooming with gorgeous flowers, extremely graceful. Chapter 106 And in her heart, above the shorts, painted a colorful fox, fox eyes just right embellishment of her navel, a charmingly naive and extreme charm, from her white skin noisy. Under the dim yellow light, Jin Xi looks like an elf who has strayed into the world. He is pure and holy. He is so beautiful that he can hardly breathe. "Nine masters ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi called shyly. Her hand-painted technique is still there. This masterpiece should be recognized by him. She saw everything in his eyes. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pinched her neck and said harshly, "have you ever done a live broadcast like this?" At the thought of her beautiful scenery being picked, he felt a strong sense of killing. Er Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. Jiuye''s temperament is really elusive. His temper is so easy to say that he has no rules at all. Now, is Jiu Ye jealous? Think of this possibility, heart rolling a faint palpitation. "How can it be?" she said in a choked voice? I''m not out of my mind. I have the skill of hand painting, but it''s usually live painting, and I never do experiments with my body. " Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Jin Xixi said, "really, my previous paintings are still in the cabinet. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back and show you." He stirred up the good atmosphere. She also wants to knock him down tonight and eat him clean. Who knows why this man''s brain circuit is different from that of normal people? Seeing her like this, shouldn''t a man rush up and eat her? Teng Jiuyan''s reaction was unexpected. Expecting the beginning, but not the end. Jin Xi wants to laugh three times. "Is it?" He asked again. "Yes, yes, yes, say the important things three times." She said with a smile. Jiuteng loosened her neck. There was a faint smell in the air. He sniffed and said softly, "fragrant?" "Well, the pigment is extracted from plants. You see, the red one is actually made of Pitaya juice, and the green one is made of spinach..." Jin Xi is not finished. Teng Jiuyan suddenly held her head, took her lips in his mouth, and ate them in bursts. When Jin Xixi feels itchy, the man suddenly changes his strategy. Hissing - "pain ~ ~ ~ Jiuye." Jin Xixi breathes out in pain. But obviously, the man who eats marrow and Zhiwei doesn''t stop because of her light breath. Instead, he becomes more and more wild. Pigment is eaten a lot, do not say, the man also seems to be completely unable to control the power of the body. He loosened the button of his shirt and took off his shirt. Breathing is getting hotter and hotter, and the temperature inside is getting hotter and hotter with his movements. The charming breath flows around them. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging his head. Fingers through the hair behind his head, rooted, but difficult to comfortable, so that her heart is full of ironing. Almost as soon as she was teased by him, she could not help wanting more and more. yearning made her head hot and her body fell into the clouds. "Today, even if the sky falls, I will eat you up." Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. I can remember the painful experience of the past. Teng Jiuyan kept it in his mind. Before entering the door this time, he told Ono to turn off his cell phone. If no one is seen, no one is allowed to disturb him, and no one is allowed to disturb his private room. At this moment, Ono outside the door has been standing guard outside, blocking anyone''s entry or interference. This time, who disturb his plan, he thought that he would want to destroy each other. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi whispered, his cheek burning. Kim Hee is hesitating. "Woman, don''t run away!" Teng Jiuyan picked her up and put her on the bed. Her body, like a dark cloud, covered all her sight. Her shining eyes fell on his handsome face. Her lips and tongue moved and she said in a soft voice: "Ninth master, come on -" on this day, she was looking forward to it. She felt a powerful threat, and her heart beat as hard as ever. The belly of the Fox also moves with her tension. "Woman, you are going to kill me -" she is greedy for the warmth of this moment and obsessed with his drunkenness in her body. It seems that there is no gap between her and him any more. She is a natural couple and a lover loved by God. Jin Xixi followed his rhythm and swayed together, and many colorful butterflies also flew like rosy clouds.She murmured softly, her broken voice moving the soul. "Jiuye ~ ~" she wants to talk to him like this all her life. Don''t want to separate, don''t want to, don''t want to. As soon as the word was separated, a line of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Teng Jiuyan is flying and climbing the peak. After his second visit, he caught the tear marks at the end of her eyes and held out the tip of his tongue for a kiss. "Don''t be a fool. Follow me." Chapter 107 With that, he suddenly increased his range of motion. Kim Hee called out one after another. Gradually, she was overwhelmed by him. Obviously, Teng Jiuyan is not satisfied. After holding back for so many days, he was interrupted. If he didn''t eat enough at a time, he really doubted that he would want to eat again tomorrow. So he picked her up, hung her on his body, and started his third journey. "Ah, Jiuye, Jiuye, slow down, slow down ~ ~" Jin Xixi exhaled softly. Teng Jiuyan eats marrow and knows her taste. He is greedy for her taste. He doesn''t want to let her go at all. The war continued. All night. At dawn, Jin Xi woke up hungry. The hand unconsciously touched, the side already did not have the human figure. A sense of loss surged into her heart. She slowly put on her clothes and felt pain everywhere. Although it''s not the first time, I can do it too many times, and it''s also very hard. Er. It seems that Jiuye didn''t pursue the fact that she is not xiaohuanghua. Forget it, since he doesn''t pursue it, she will continue to be an ostrich, as if she doesn''t know anything. Say something. The door of the room was pushed open. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi''s black eyes were bright. The joy in the bottom of her eyes was beyond words. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" He asked, frowning. "I''m hungry." She pursed her lips. Teng Jiuyan''s lips hung a smile of doting, and he stretched out his hand to her and said, "go, take you to eat." "Good." Jin Xixi put his hand in the palm of his hand. The powerful big palm tightly wrapped her warm little hand. It''s a panoramic view. His comfortable face, flowing with a trace of bright luster. The brow of Yu knot also finally stretch to open, the whole body of Tong Tai cover all can''t cover. They went to the restaurant hand in hand. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning, and breakfast is too early. Almost all the people on the cruise ship have had breakfast. Now they are enjoying the sea view, drinking red wine and chatting on the deck. But there are also people walking around. Ding Bai and Su Mo''er see Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi hand in hand, and they feel their eyes are hot and dry. That mouth slightly tilted man, a face of doting man, is really a time ago to see the dynamic anger, dynamic injury Jiuye? Don''t make a fuss, where is this man still the cold, arrogant, rebellious and cruel ninth master? He took Jin Xi''s hand carefully, and his eyes on her were wrapped in honey. It''s not a cold-blooded Lord at all - whoosh - two cold and arrogant eyes sweep mercilessly. His eyes are full of lethality. Ding Bai''s heart and liver tremble, and the doubts at the bottom of his heart dissipate instantly. It''s the ninth master! Only this nine ye only when facing Jin Xi Xi, can show that kind of eyes, to others or the same cold-blooded merciless. "Wow, what a happy feeling! Su Mo''er looks at Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi all the way into the restaurant. In the dining room. Sitting at the dining table, Jin Xixi asked Teng Jiuyan, "what would you like to eat? Let the cook do it for you. " "I, I want to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks." All of a sudden, she wanted to eat very much. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He thought she would want to eat bird''s nest porridge, sea cucumber porridge, or crab roe bag. Unexpectedly, she wanted to eat these humble little points. Patta! He snapped his fingers and said to the cook who came and bowed, "squeeze a cup of soybean milk and make two fried dough sticks." "Yes, Jiuye!" Said the cook. As soon as the cook left, Jin Xi asked, "don''t you eat?" "I have." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Oh." She raised her elbows, and her eyes, like honey, clung to his face. The eyes are still sharp. But suddenly she was not afraid. Lips or that radian, proud and juanjue. She was still not afraid. The sharp tip of the nose, with a strong ascetic wind. But her mind floated last night, his wild and warm, a heart is melting. "What are you looking at? Flowers on your face? " He frowned. Kim Hee chuckled and did not speak. It seems that if you laugh like this, you can laugh for a lifetime. "What are you laughing at? Like a fool His face is buried, but his words are full of doting. After breakfast, Jin Xi has been with Teng Jiuyan side, two people together on the deck to blow the sea breeze.When the two appeared hand in hand in front of the crowd, everyone unconsciously stepped back. It''s so hot. This dog food is crazy and terrifying. Some people are afraid of such nine masters. After all, he has always been cold, suddenly, the water chestnut seems to be round. This kind of painting style, people can not bear to look directly at, but also inexplicably afraid. He led her to the side of the boat. "Ninth master, where are we going?" She asked. Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "I wanted to show you the sunrise at sea, but you fell asleep. I didn''t call you. Now the cruise ship is heading back to Shengjing." "What a pity." Jin Xixi looks disappointed. "The cruise ships are all yours. Come back whenever you want." Teng Jiuyan said. "So it is." There was a smile on her cheek. When she nestled her head in his arms, she was as gentle as water: "Jiu Ye ~ ~" "EH." He snorted. "Jiu Ye ~ ~" she called again. "Well." He. "Jiu Ye ~ ~" she called again. "He said. "Nine ~ ~" "IQ has dropped again. Next time, let sister Chang make more pig brains for you to supplement." Jin Xixi, "." she finally saw how annoying men without romantic cells are when they talk. Dudu - Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone rings. He picked it up and turned it over, then turned it off and was ready to put it back in his pocket. Who knows that the woman suddenly popped out a word, which made him want to leave her in the sea. "Wow, Jiuye, you are still using the old man''s machine -" Jin Xixi''s voice is loud and loud. The people on the deck were hiding in the cabin. Ha ha ha. Even if the ninth master uses the old man''s machine, who dares to speak? Jin Xixi yelled, which made the staff in the corner sweat. Once Jiuye wanted to kill them, some of them even covered their ears on the spot and said, "I didn''t hear anything." "Jin Xixi --" an angry cry rang out across the sea. When he came back from the sea that day, Jin Xixi hid in the starry night villa. As soon as he went back, he closed the door and laughed for several days. See Teng Jiuyan did not come back, she landed on their own group. Baba group. Jintuotuo: let me tell you a secret. Jiuye is still using an old man''s machine - Xiaoba:. Xiaoqi: jintuozi, it''s not kind of you to share Jiuye''s privacy. You will be beheaded. Small nine: I ask before beheading, old machine good use? How does it compare with his steel gun? Jintuotuo: a group of eight women. Hahaha - anyway, the steel gun is powerful, but the old man''s machine is too shabby. Thunder group. "Jiuye, this is your customized machine. It''s a couple''s model with Jin Xixi." Ono handed a box to Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 108 Teng Jiuyan watched Ono open the box, put his card number into it, and then turned it on. "Jiuye, you just need to swipe the screen with your finger. Here, you can log in to the wechat, and you can see Jin Xixi''s circle of friends." Said Ono. Teng Jiuyan used to use a mobile phone for the elderly, which has no functions except making, answering and sending messages. It''s not that he can''t afford it, it''s that he doesn''t want to waste too much time on these tricks. But Jin Xi Xi this dog thing picked his face in public, he good or bad also want to beat hard to go back. In fact, this is not the reason why he wants to use the smartphone. The real reason is that Ono said so. "Jiuye, in fact, it doesn''t take much time to use a smart machine. But also can see Jin Xi Xi''s circle of friends, she will send a lot of pictures every day up, there are many people leave messages or something, quite interesting Where does Teng Jiuyan know about wechat and things in his circle of friends? When he takes a look at the circle of friends shared by Ono, he thinks about what Jin Xixi''s damned woman sends every day. He suddenly decides to buy a smartphone. "Jiuye, let me open wechat for you." Ono explores the tunnel. "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. After a while, he opened wechat on his mobile phone. Tang Zhiya in brush circle of friends, suddenly remind her, have a new friend, click open a look, turned out to be the son Teng Jiuyan number, she did not hesitate to send a friend application. "Jiuye, my wife sent me a friend application." Ono whispered. Teng Jiuyan said, "no more." "Jiuye, the employees of thunder''s top management all applied" "no more." "Ninth master, the president''s son applied" "no more." Ono''s eyelids jump wildly. He enters Jin Xixi''s new phone number and applies for a friend. "Well, it was rejected." Ono whispered. After teasing Teng Jiuyan in the starry night villa, she just left the computer. She picked up her mobile phone, took several groups of photos at the windowsill, published them to the circle of friends, and wrote: 360 ¡ã no dead angle, where is the person who loves me? Just send out, see a friend application. Signature: Teng Jiuyan. She turned it down without thinking about it. "Well, what rotten person wants to impersonate Jiuye to add my wechat? It''s funny. Jiuye uses an old man''s machine. If you want to cheat me, you''d better save it. " As soon as she lost her cell phone, she lay on the bed and went on sleeping. This sleep, sleep until midnight. One hand was pinching her face. "Go away, who dares to pinch my mother?" she threatened. "Mother? Well A cold voice suddenly burst, crackling, the outskirts of Jinxi leideli tender. She quickly jumped up and said with a smile: "cough, I thought it was ¨D¨D" DengZi. Before he finished, Teng Jiuyan suddenly threatened: "who do you think? Who else dares to touch you? " Er. well, she thinks this man is jealous? "No, no one, except the nine masters, who dares to touch me, don''t you? Hehe, hehe, Jiuye, how did you come back? Call ahead and let me know. I''m looking forward to your coming. " She jumped out of bed and helped Teng Jiuyan with his hair. "Hum!" Teng Jiuyan looks angry. It''s good that she provoked a certain man''s anger. Ah, why did she offend him? I want to eat her face. It''s too stressful. "Ninth master, ha ha, who provoked you? I''ll beat him for you, and he''ll find his teeth all over the place. " She flattered. "Then hit yourself." Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a sound. Nani? She took out her ear and asked tentatively, "Ninth master, you mean, I, I -" "yes, it''s not you that pissed me off, who else?" His black face was angry. Jin Xixi smacks his tongue and wants to swallow what he just said. She said with a smile, "Ninth master, where have I offended you? To be honest, can''t I change it?" "Give me your number." Teng Jiuyan threw the mobile phone into her arms. Jin Xi didn''t understand what he meant. But wait for her to see clearly in front of the mobile phone, heart bursts of convulsions. "Haha, haha, I thought it was a liar" seeing that his face was becoming more and more ugly, she quickly grabbed her mobile phone on the wake-up board and added Teng Jiuyan''s micro signal. "Jiuye, your image still uses scenery. Why don''t I change one for you?" She said with a smile. There was a click. The flash of mobile phone is on, and Teng Jiuyan''s sulky face is photographed. "Dog, who asked you to take my picture?" He said angrily.I don''t like to take pictures. Even in the army, he never takes pictures. I didn''t expect to be photographed by her. "Hehe, Jiuye, you see, my image is half of my face. I set your image to half of your face. Isn''t it just a couple''s face? What a match, isn''t it? " When Jin Xixi saw the photos in his mobile phone, he was reluctant to delete them. Although the photo below is Teng Jiuyan''s angry face, she still can''t put it down. It seems that she has never seen his personal photo. Couple face? And this new way of playing? Teng Jiuyan''s face gradually calmed down in anger. He looked at her and said, "I''ll never do it again!" "Yes, yes, I am!" Jin Xi joked. Teng Jiuyan glared at her fiercely. Then he picked up his mobile phone and saw his half face, angry eyes and half mouth on the micro signal. He could not tell the weird. Wait for him to click on the image of Kim hee hee. Sure enough, as she said, a smiling half face, can not say the comfort. He looked deeper and deeper, and finally said, "OK, I''ll go out first. There''s still something to do. If you want to go out, let sumore accompany you. Don''t go out alone." Song Guoyun runs away, and her whereabouts are still unknown. If she wants to revenge, her safety will be threatened. "Yes." Jin Xi said with a smile. She is enjoying the photos of Teng Jiuyan in her mobile phone, which can''t be separated from her sight for a long time. Just now, she transferred the only photo from Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone to her own album. When Teng Jiuyan left, Jin Xixi copied the photos into the computer and saved them. She thought that when she left tengjiu, she could not take anything with her. This photo was her only thought. She wanted to keep it forever. Teng Jiuyan, who left the starry night villa, returned to the military compound. As soon as he stepped into the door of the hall, a shoe flew towards him. Do not want to, Teng Jiuyan a roundabout kick, the shoes to kick out of the sky. "Teng Jiuyan, you have lost my new shoes --" Tang Zhiya jumps out and shouts. "Not garbage you don''t want?" He sneered in a cold voice. Huhu - Tang Zhiya was almost out of breath. The son was born to annoy her. "Why don''t you add my wechat?" She pointed to her son and asked aloud. Chapter 109 Teng Jiuyan''s boots were pattering, and his breath was as cool as a cold front. "Why, such a trifle?" Then he turned and left. "Well, I''m not talking about this. I want to ask you about Mo han''er." Tang Zhiya''s face suddenly sank. Optimistic nature of her, these two days Leng is unable to eat, sleep. The more you think, the more you worry. The more you think, the more you fear. Always feel a net to fall, net live Teng''s sky. Teng Jiuyan turned back, stepped into the living room and sat down on the sofa. There was a huge silence. Tang Zhiya sat opposite him with a look like facing a big enemy, which made her completely lose her past laugh and scold. For a long time, Teng Jiuyan opened his voice. "Leave her alone." He said in a deep voice. Tang Zhiya laughed and said, "I don''t care? Ha ha, what you said is relaxed, but have you ever thought about your elder brother''s feelings? You have a great sense of accomplishment in robbing his woman? " This words, Teng Jiuyan suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of black eyes flowing out of the dark anger, just like an eagle hovering. "If his woman really loves him, how can I take it away?" His sullen voice was tinged with bone - breaking cruelty. Tang Zhiya looked at him strangely: "so, do you admit that you robbed your elder brother''s woman?" I can''t say I''m disappointed. She couldn''t believe it. It was her son. He was cold, cruel, bloodthirsty, but he wasn''t so indifferent to his family. What changed him and made him stab his family. "If you don''t repent, I''ll let Mo han''er die!" Tang Zhiya''s eyes are full of blood. She doesn''t allow, doesn''t allow anyone to destroy the feelings between her sons. "You dare to touch her Her gorgeous eyes are covered with ashes. "Ha ha ha, for the sake of a woman, how dare you threaten your mother?" Tang Zhiya was infuriated by her son and burst into tears. Teng Jiuyan turned and walked out. "You stop!" Tang Zhiya yelled. When she saw that her son didn''t listen to her, she didn''t care. After all, she never forced her son to do anything, but at this moment, she thought it was her son''s complete provocation to her majesty. Teng Jiuyan''s figure disappeared in the hall. Tang Zhiya ran out in anger. Seeing that her son had come to the gate, she ran quickly. He took his son by the shoulder with a jerk of his arm. "Jiuyan, please leave her. As long as you leave her, I don''t care about anything. Everything is over, OK?" She pleaded. Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes are filled with countless black. "What if I say no?" His lips were filled with a cold smile. Tang Zhiya heard the voice of heartbreak. She a pair of eyes with tears, staring at her son, how also can''t believe that this man or she gave birth to the flesh and blood. Did he start to be unkind to them? In her gaze, Teng Jiuyan opened her finger and turned to leave the military compound. As soon as he left, Tang Zhiya''s heart kept falling down. For a long time, she slowly stood up, eyes complex and fierce. She whispered: "Mo han''er, you asked for all this." Starry night villa. Jin Xixi holding xiaotai on the swing in the yard, while playing, lit xiaotai''s hand and said: "xiaotai, do you think your father will come today?" Hundred bored Nai''s she, suddenly wants to see the big demon king very much. A kind of stubborn "virus" strongly attacked, always let her want to see him, hug him, Nestle in his arms, even if nothing, she would laugh. "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof. It means it has a grudge against the great devil. "Xiaotai, do you think your father will miss mommy for a moment?" She took it by the paw and slid it down her cheek. Between sketching, Teng Jiuyan''s ice face floated in her mind. Thinking about it, she had a big smile on her lips. "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo. "Ha ha, is my little Tai jealous?" Jin Xixi said with a smile. "Madame!" Mrs. Chang and her party eagerly went to the gate, and all the servants bowed to salute one by one. Tai jumped down and ran to the lady by the door. As soon as Jin Xixi''s face changed, she yelled, "Xiao Tai, go back." Who knows, xiaotai doesn''t listen to her at all. She runs to Tang Zhiya who is coming. As soon as she gets up, she grabs her skirt. "Ah --"Chang''s sister-in-law exclaimed, forgetting her reaction. Jin Xi quickly steps forward and embraces Xiao Tai. Tear pull a, Tang Zhiya''s skirt corner is abruptly bitten off a piece by small Tai. "Where are the wild dogs from?" Tang Zhiya said angrily. "Madam, I''m sorry --" Jin Xi was scared and apologized. Tang Zhiya hummed coldly: "what kind of master, what kind of dog." The bright irony is like a basin of cold water. "Madam, I, I -" Jin Xixi did not know why he was afraid of this woman. In Sumar''s words: "since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are enemies." After all, it''s about grabbing the love of the same man. "let''s talk outside, so as not to dirty this place." Tang Zhiya said coldly. She has nothing to say about a woman who wants to alienate her son. If Mo han''er had been around He Jun well, maybe she would have accepted her and regarded her as a member of the Teng family. Since she left, she should disappear all her life, instead of going back to her second son again. "Oh." Jin Xixi gives Xiao Tai to Chang Sao. Tang Zhiya is not good, she can see clearly. In a hurry, he changed a suit of clothes and followed Tang Zhiya out of the door. As soon as they left, sister-in-law Chang hurried back to the house. Cafe. Tang Zhiya took out a check from her purse and handed it to Jin Xi. "Here''s 20 million. You leave my son now. Go far, never appear in front of the Teng family. " She said in a cold voice. Jin Xixi looked at her in shock: "madam." his heart was tingling. "Since you''ve gone, you shouldn''t have come back. Look at you. What''s my family like now? Do you want them to fight each other for you? " Tang Zhiya said sternly. Jin Xi''s eyes were shaking. "No, ma''am," she shook her head desperately. Teng Jiuyan''s face came to mind. At the thought of leaving him, my heart was too sore to breathe. Why is it so painful? She put one hand over her heart, trying to make it obedient and not make trouble at this time. Kexin didn''t listen to her command at all, and the pain came one after another. Cold hands and feet. Chapter 110 "No? You said no? Do you have no idea what you''ve done? If you always dare not imagine that he is in the middle of you. The year Mo han''er left, Teng Hejun trapped himself in the cellar. Teng Jiuyan, who came back from outside, went into the cellar without saying a word and had a fierce fight with Teng Hejun. They even used knives and guns later. One shadow is enough to make them fight like that. If Mo han''er was to stir up a few words between them, wouldn''t they die together? "No, I, I won''t -" Jin Xixi flurried to let Tang Zhiya that she won''t do that kind of thing. But obviously, Tang Zhiya didn''t want to listen to her at all. In her eyes, every word Jin Xixi said was "sophistry". "Take the money so that you can get together. I don''t want to be like this either, but if I choose between my son and you, I will definitely choose to keep my son. " The elegant words of Tang Zhi are fierce and authentic. Originally, she watched Teng Jiuyan change, and the indifference of her eyes was lighter than before, even a little more than usual. Even if it was fleeting, it was better than the zombie face in the past. All along, she has been vaguely looking forward to seeing her future "daughter-in-law" and wholeheartedly trying to bring her into the courtyard and take good care of her daughter-in-law. But the daughter-in-law is not someone else, but Mo han''er who once hurt his eldest son deeply. Why doesn''t that annoy her? "Ma''am, can I, can I not go?" Jin Xi covered his face and begged softly. Tang Zhiya stood up and said, "if you don''t leave, do you want to continue to kill my two sons? You''re not a mother. You can''t feel a mother''s heart. Like your mother, would she like to see you hurt? " Tears finally in her words, completely burst the dike. Jin Xixi remembers Teng Hejun''s gaffe, his pursuit of himself, and the tit for tat with Teng Jiuyan when he was in the toilet. maybe she is as like as two peas. If so, Tang Zhiya''s worry is justifiable. She was embarrassed between her two brothers. But she didn''t want to go, didn''t want to, very much - - "madam, OK, I''ll go!" Jin Xi wiped a tear, turned and ran out. Tang Zhiya sees her confiscate the check, takes it up and prepares to chase it out to let her take it away. Unexpectedly, two bandits come in outside the door and knock on her without saying a word. She lost consciousness before she reached out. Running out, Jin Xi covered his face. Maybe he was too eager to run. He didn''t notice for a moment. He stepped on a stone and slipped. When she is ready to get up, she suddenly sees the picture of two bandits kidnapping Tang Zhiya on the body of a car. Jin Xi looked back carefully. The bandit escorts Tang Zhiya to a car. The driver is mo Fucong. Without thinking about it, Jin stopped a taxi and let it catch up with Audi. The more you drive, the more remote you are. Finally, I came to an abandoned chemical plant in the wilderness. Jin Xixi takes out two large banknotes from his bag, throws them to the driver, and then stealthily touches them. When she found a hidden place to hide, the bandits pressed Tang Zhiya to an open concrete ground. After Mo Fucong got out of the car, when he pulled out her hair and saw Tang Zhiya''s face clearly, he slapped the two bandits on the cheek and scolded: "fool, I caught the wrong person." "Boss" -- the two bandits trembled with fear. Bang to a foot, Mo Fucong hard kick in two people: "waste, I let you catch a girl in her early 20s, when jinxixi is not in the coffee shop, this can also admit a mistake?" "Sorry, boss!" Mo Fucong took a stick from the ground and hit them. When he was tired, Mo Fucong showed a cold smile. "Ha ha, since I didn''t catch the cheap woman of Jin Xi, I''ll use Tang Zhiya to compensate. Anyway, it''s all the people Teng Jiuyan cares about." There was a smile of satisfaction in his cold eyes. Thunder group. "What, you mean my mother went to Jin Xixi?" Teng Jiuyan''s face was slightly cold. "Yes, young master. It seems to me that my wife is very unhappy." Chang''s sister-in-law was frightened. Teng Jiuyan hang up the phone, to Ono way: "to check, where did they go?" "Yes." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan got up and paced to the window. Think of the words that Tang Zhiya said before, she will kill Mo han''er. Don''t Ms. Tang want to fight Jin Xi? He didn''t care how much personal power Teng gave Ms. Tang. If Ms. Tang is impulsiveThe more he thought about it, the more upset he was. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a wechat from Jin Xixi. "Jiuye, we are in the abandoned factory in the suburb. I''ll try my best to delay. You should come quickly. Mo Fucong caught your mother. " Boom ground a, Teng nine extend the heart split a son. Abandoned factories in the suburbs. Mo Fucong picked up a knife on the floor. "Wake her up. I don''t like to play with an unconscious woman." He ordered. A basin of water pours on Tang Zhiya. The stunned Tang Zhiya slowly opens her eyes and sees that the person in front of her is mo Fucong. Her face changes. "Mo Fucong, what do you want to do? Do you know that kidnapping is against the law? " She has no good airway. Breaking the law? "Ha ha, you know the word" breaking the law "? I just don''t know if you taught your son? " Mo Fucong had a grim smile on his face. "What do you mean?" Tang Zhiya was stunned. Mo Fucong suddenly began to untie his trousers. "Well, what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to touch me, my family Jiuyan will arrest you and put you in prison. Do you believe it Tang Zhiya cried in a panic. She had never been so insulted in her life. If Mo Fucong dares to do anything to her, she would rather die. With a clatter, Mo FU Cong untied his trousers and revealed his body. He squeezed Tang Zhiya''s head with one hand and yelled: "you open your eyes and see, you see, what do you dare not see? Is that what your son did? I''m good. He ruined me. Do you think this hatred is not worth your life? " Tang Zhiya closed her eyes tightly. How could she dare to see such filthy scenes. The anxiety and worry in her heart made her forehead exude thick sweat. The Mo family and the Teng family, because vice president also have some intersection. But she paid little attention to her son''s actions. She didn''t know when Mo Fucong was hurt like this. "Talk about everything. If you have any problems, please sit down and talk about them. Don''t be rude." Tang Zhiya wants to ease his mood. Mo Fucong put on his trousers and said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to. I''m going to kill you now and make your son regret it all his life." With that, he raised his sharp knife and aimed at Tang Zhiya''s heart. Chapter 111 "It''s me you''re looking for. You let her go. " A beautiful and delicate voice came. Tang Zhiya opened her eyes and saw Jin Xixi. Her face changed. The five tastes in my heart are mixed. Mingming didn''t like her very much, but she stood up at the critical moment. Knowing that FU Cong was a pervert, he was willing to stop him. Tang Zhiya''s heart is full of bad taste. "What are you doing here? Run, do you want to die together? " She said. She didn''t pretend to be Gao Yi. In this case, Jin Xi''s coming is just adding a ghost. Mo Fucong touched the corner of his lips, with a deep smile in his eyes. "It''s very good. Why don''t I promise you if you take the initiative to die?" He smirked a few times and waved his hand to let two of his subordinates catch Jin Xixi. "You let her go, she has nothing to do with it. Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, you come to me. I, I''m not afraid of you -- "Jin Xixi shouts. Mo Fucong walked up to her with a cold face. Reach out and hold her face. Look left and right. "It''s still so beautiful, so adorable --" he poked his finger in her face. Jin Xixi pursed his lips with a smile: "no less, since we are all playthings on your hands, and there is no resistance at all, why do you rush to start? Why don''t I give you a show to entertain you? " She cast an eye at Mo Fucong. Mo Fucong grabbed her hair and said: "play? Ha ha ha, your man lost all my things. How do you want to play with me He''s a joke in the world. The doctor said: "the injury is too serious and must be cut off." At that moment, he fainted. When he woke up again, his hand stretched out and the bottom was empty. He became a living eunuch. How does that keep him alive? After he was rescued several times, he vowed to kill Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan. He won''t die in his life if he doesn''t let them die together. "Ha ha, there are so many things in the world that you can play. You don''t have to play that kind of thing, do you?" Jin Xi tries to squeeze out a smile. With a slap, Mo Fucong stamped his foot on the ground, put the knife under her neck, and said: "what do you want to play?" Jin Xixi''s face turned white and said weakly, "I don''t have any tricks to play with. I don''t believe you, but I didn''t bring anything. When I came here, the only grandfather Mao also gave it to the driver. He didn''t have any ability to challenge you, but I didn''t want to die so quickly." Mo Fucong looked at her: "do you still come out to die?" If you are afraid, how dare you come out? "No less, I said I absolutely have the ability to make you happy, do you believe it? As long as you let Ms. Tang go, I will make you satisfied. " Jin Xi spoke sincerely. "What do you want to do? If I''m not satisfied, where can I find Tang Zhiya? " Mo Fucong said. "Ha ha, you see, it''s at least two hours'' drive from Shengjing. It''s a remote place. Even if you take a taxi, you can''t stop it. You let her go. Before she goes back, you''ll have to do everything. If the goal is achieved, then everything will be solved. " Jin Xixi said with a smile. She didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She laughed easily. Mo Fucong glared at her and suddenly said to her, "let the old woman go, take her bag and mobile phone, and throw her out." "Boss, it''s not right --" two people repeatedly remind. Jin Xixi''s lips and teeth are full of smiles: "no less, you should not even be afraid of a woman who has no power to bind a chicken?" "Who dares say I''m afraid? I''m Mo Fucong. I''m not afraid of Teng Jiuyan. I''m afraid of you? I''m afraid that Teng Jiuyan will die too fast for me to play. " He scolded fiercely. Say, he lets two people block Tang Zhiya''s mouth, throw her on the road. Out of danger, Tang Zhiya takes a big step to replace Jin Xixi. But she turned to think about it, and ran towards the road with great strides. She wanted to intercept a half figure and ask her son for help. "Let''s go." Mo Fucong said, "if you can''t satisfy me, I''ll cut off your ears first, then cut off the nose on your face, dig out your eyes, chop them into eight pieces and give them to Teng Jiuyan for soup." He can do what he says. Jin Xi smile, cold sweat from the back bit by bit out. "Ha ha, I''ll warm you up with a dance first." She said with a smile. There is a pillar not far away. "Ah, how about a pole dance? When I''m done, I''ll have a passionate striptease, "she said, looking at him.My eyes are like silk. Every skin on her cheek was full of charm. Mo Fucong''s eyes caught the smell of her body, and her whole body began to heat up. Jin Xi''s heart moved secretly. Without waiting for him to change his mind, she began to wriggle and run towards the round pillar. Mo Fucong is used to playing with women. Even if the thing was gone, the demand in his heart didn''t decrease at all. Even stronger. What she has to do now is to delay and wait for Teng Jiuyan to save her. The dancing is charming. Jin Xixi climbs and jumps on the column, each dance is extremely beautiful. Sitting in front of her, Mo Fucong looked at her charming pride and round parts, which he had never touched before. Many women are either as thin as bone, or silicone breast, or too plump, hubeixiongyao. Born like Jin Xixi, no matter how he jumps, he doesn''t show silica gel. His chest is obviously real. His waist was thin and thin. He could not hold it with his hands. Mo Fucong''s eyes were warm and his eyes were jumping. He almost wanted to eat Jin Xi. He wiped off the saliva from the corner of his mouth, waiting for her to take a strip dance and "serve" herself. Jin Xixi turned over, one foot hooked on the column, hands supporting the ground. When her head fell to the ground, her eyes caught Mo Fucong''s change. She turned over and looked deeper and deeper. "Stop dancing, just strip." He was impatient. At that moment, although she was wearing a pair of jeans, her slender legs were tightly attached to the column, so straight and slender. He wanted to try to feel it on his long legs. "No less -" Shua. Mo Fucong''s two bandits look at her in a murderous way. His hand was no longer a dagger, but a pistol. "Take it off. If you don''t take it off, I''ll come and tear your clothes myself." Mo Fucong was more excited and almost jumped forward. "Don''t get excited. OK, OK. I''ll jump. I''ll jump." Jin Xi smiles awkwardly. Chapter 112 She made a circle and made a spin. At the beginning, in order to live broadcast, she also worked hard. She had been quietly learning dance and practicing for a long time. I didn''t expect that I didn''t use it on the live broadcast. Instead, I used it on the pervert. After a few turns, she landed her finger on the button of her shirt. "Take off, take off --" Mo Fucong yelled. Kim Hee turns around and flattens his falling fingers. "Quick --" seeing that she didn''t untie the button, Mo Fucong yelled impatiently. Jin Xixi smiles and unties the first button. There are two consecutive rotations, and the fingers are empty again. Now, she began to worry. Teng Jiuyan should not have seen her news? If he doesn''t know how to play with a smartphone and doesn''t find out, she''s self defeating. It''s not enough to die. Do you have to suffer from morbid torture before you die? Brain fill out terrible consequences, her heart bursts of tension. "Untie it. Come on. Be quick." Mo Fucong roared. "OK, OK, I''ll do it now." She said with a smile. But who knows, she turned round and round again, and her hand emptied for a round. "I''ll help you." Mo Fucong said that he was going to tear her clothes. "What''s the hurry, Mo Shao?" Jinxixi Jiao smile repeatedly, her fingers on his shoulder, put radio waves, "that''s not fun." A man on the brain, before he is not satisfied, should not kill her but she also dare not test his tolerance bottom line, so her finger falls on the second button. This shirt has eight buttons. She opened two. When she opened a few more, she would show her belly. Jin Xi''s heart was in a panic. "Then you should be quick. If you move so slowly, I won''t play with you." Mo Fucong''s patience dissipated little by little. Jin Xi splits his leg and turns around. His eyes are like peach blossoms and a kiss flies out. Mo Fucong shivered. It has to be said that Jin Xixi is really a woman who is not worth her life. If he is in good health, he will try his best to keep her by his side. Who let her choose Teng Jiuyan? It''s only her bad life that she has to fight him. Today, wait for him to have a good play, and then get to know her again. When the button was untied to the fourth, Jin Xi''s snow-white belly was exposed. This time, her smile looked flustered. Mo Fucong''s patience has also been polished. He wants to see more than just a little bit of scenery. He got up with nature and ran to her with great strides. "Take my gun. I''m going to work." Mo Fucong is impatient. He pinched Jin Xixi''s shoulder, attached it to her ear and said, "later, I will replace my little brother with my gun. I believe you will be very infatuated with that flavor, which is 1000 times better than cucumber." With that, he tore open her dress with a violent hand. "Ah -" there was a scream. Jin Xi wants to run away. Mo FU Cong nodded his head with satisfaction, showing a sinister smile. When his palm was about to touch the pride of Jin Xi Xi, three sharp sounds came through the air. Poop, poop, poop! Blood splashed on the cheek. Jin Xi stretched out his hand, the red blood is still hot. She looked up and saw three people lying on the floor twitching, scarlet bloodstains spread from the boundless. After a while, the three lost their vitality. Darkness came. She was so weak that she fainted on her back. Starry night villa. Teng Jiuyan hurriedly wrapped Jin Xixi in a blanket and carried him back to the second floor. Looking at the little woman in his arms, her face was wrinkled tightly. Even if she fainted, there was no slackness. There were bursts of wildfire in his heart. In my mind is the panic that Jin Xi was stripped of clothes by Mo Fucong, lonely and helpless. The palm of his hand was tight again. Gripping his teeth, he wanted to catch Mo Fucong and flog him. When he received wechat, he took Ono to land directly in a helicopter to an open space outside the factory. The helicopter makes too much noise. He is worried that it will disturb Mo Fucong. In order to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall and injuring Jin Xixi, he got off the plane from a long distance and felt his way. Seeing Mo Fucong''s guts, he dared to touch his woman. At that moment, he had only one idea. Mo Fucong must die! Three shots out, hit three people in the heart, almost can''t wait for the other side to have a little bit of counterattack, one shot to solve a "bandit".Deep in his sleep, Jin Xixi''s mind is full of Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes. She was shaking and scared to death. "No, no -" suddenly, Mo Fucong, who died on the floor, became her. The blood flowed all over her body. No matter how she wiped it, it couldn''t be wiped off. "Ah, ah, ah" one scream after another. "No, I''m here. No one dares to hurt you. " Teng Kau Yan Road. When he wiped her face, he heard her cry of terror, hugged her and whispered in her ear. Jin Xi was beating very hard, almost with convulsions. The little white face in the yellow light, showing a bit sick. When he reached for it, she was frightfully cold. "Crazy owl, crazy owl, help me out quickly --" in the middle of the night. Teng Jiuyan kicked open the door of crazy owl''s private apartment. Heard the roar of the crazy owl, want to kill. Last time, I managed to keep Su Mo Er''s face without leaving a scar. What''s the trouble? When he came down, he saw a woman on his sofa. Teng Jiuyan is in a rage and smashes his desk and chair to pieces. Oh - it seems that this is his home. "Crazy owl, wake her up." Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and kicked the crazy owl to the edge of the sofa. Eat pain crazy owl want to get angry, but found lying Jin Xi shivering all over. He quickly put away his anger and began to take it seriously. After a brief look, he frowned: "you''d better send her to the hospital for a general examination. I haven''t met her like this." "Not yet?" Teng Jiuyan picked up Jin Xixi and turned his head in a vicious voice. The owl ordered himself. "It''s not you. Who else? The hospital belongs to your family, and your doctors don''t listen to you? " Teng Jiuyan looks at the crazy owl like an idiot. "Er" crazy owl. He thought the hospital was run by Jiuye family. Well, no matter who opened it, now it''s time to go to the hospital. Ten minutes later, the hospital was closed. A group of doctors gathered together, one by one worried. "Jiuye, we have never met such a situation. It seems that the unexplained drowsiness is caused by some stimulation... " There was a clatter. Teng Jiuyan smashed the things on the table and roared: "what are you doing to eat? Can''t even find out the cause of a patient. What''s the use of raising you? Crazy owl, I tell you, if you don''t find out the cause, your hospital will disappear from the list of Shengjing. " Chapter 113 "Jiuye" -- crazy owl grabs head desperately. On the sickbed, Jin Xixi was freezing to the bone. Her body temperature was as cold as that of a dead man, but she didn''t die because she kept talking. "Don''t, don''t, ah, don''t -" a group of doctors have examined every organ of her and ruled out all the possible causes, but they can''t find out any reason. Outside the ward, Tang Zhiya looks at Jin Xixi with a complicated face. When she heard about the cause of Jin Xi''s illness, she had a flash of inspiration, and her brain made up for a strange fate. It may be that "Mo han''er" got this kind of strange disease and left on purpose for her family he Jun. After she left, she lost her memory and came back to meet Jiuyan again. if that''s the reason, she thought, shouldn''t she be so "bad" to "Mo han''er"? Thinking of her bad attitude towards "Mo han''er" before, and at the time of crisis, "Mo han''er" came forward to save her and put herself in danger. Such a person, how can not have a bad heart. Tang Zhiya more think more guilty, she suddenly to Ono way: "quick, give me the birthday of Mo han''er eight characters." "Ah?" Ono looked at his wife strangely. However, after thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and turned it over. After calling out a software, he finally sent the eight characters of Jin Xixi''s birthday to Tang Zhiya. Looking at the row of numbers, Tang Zhiya asked strangely: "is this really her eight character?" "Yes, ma''am." Ono affirmed. "Oh." Tang Zhiya''s face changed, and there was a trace of doubt in her abdomen. Jin Xixi had been lying for two days, but he didn''t wake up. Teng Jiuyan holds her in his arms and warms Jin Xixi with his body, bringing her a trace of warmth. The top of the mountain is Baoshan. Master Xuanyou''s Zen room in the backyard of the Buddhist courtyard. Master Xuanyou, holding the red post, carefully examined the eight characters on it and said to Tang Zhiya, "this son is sleeping deeply. She is blocking the evil spirit for your Teng family. If she was born on this day, she is definitely a good match with Teng Er Shao, which is also the great fortune of tengmen." "Master, it''s because of Jiuyan''s killing evil." Tang Zhiya asked with a slightly changed face. Master Xuanyou nodded. He stirred the Buddha bead and sighed: "this son and Teng family''s fate have been entangled intricately. If Er Shao continues to kill her, it may bring her irresistible bad luck. She''s the only one who matches the second major. " When she went down the mountain, Tang Zhiya kept playing back master Xuanyou''s words in her mind. Thinking of the entanglement between "Mo han''er" and Jiuyan, she was in a state of confusion. "If it''s a match between the big and the small, it''s a match between the south of heaven and the north of the sea, which will cause disaster. Don''t, don''t!" Tang Zhiya clenched the red post in her hand and went down the mountain with great strides. Outside the ward. As soon as Tang Zhiya opened the door, she was almost hit by a flying porcelain cup. "I don''t want to see you!" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He tracked Jin Xi Xi''s mobile phone and found a cafe all the way. He heard their conversation from the monitor. Later, Jin Xixi followed Mo Fucong''s car without hesitation. After contacting him in the suburbs, he put his mobile phone on the ground and turned on the video recording. He is clear about the whole thing, but also deeply understand Tang Zhiya''s mind. She wanted to stop Kim from staying. If it wasn''t for her, Jin Xixi wouldn''t have a strange disease, and he''s still in a coma. "Jiuyan, I''ve been a little bit before." Tang Zhiya''s face is white. There was a pause. "But master Xuanyou said that this jade pendant can exorcise demons and block evil spirits. If you take it around her neck, maybe she will wake up." She really wanted to wake Kim up. Maybe she should give someone a chance, she thought. "Go! Go away. She doesn''t need it! " Teng Jiuyan cold channel. He holds Jin Xixi and rubs her hands to make her feel hot. Seeing her son''s indifference and resistance, Tang Zhiya felt sour at the bottom of her heart. She hung the jade pendant outside the ward and left the hospital. At the beginning of the lights, the hospital ward was dark and full of curling smoke everywhere. Facing the block, Teng Jiuyan smoked one cigarette after another. The smoke covered his deep face. He can hardly see his features. "Jiuye -" a weak voice rang out in the silent ward. The current instantly hit through Teng Jiuyan''s heart. He suddenly looked back and caught a slight movement of Jin Xi''s eyelids. When he ran to her with great strides and held her palm which was no longer cool, Joy came. "Jin Xixi, wake up quickly!" He gave orders. Falling into a deep sleep, Jin Xi''s mind flickered with a trace of reluctance.She is like this. Can''t this man be gentle once? The body moves with the mind. Jin Xi''s lips were slightly pursed. Two wipe scarlet dart into Teng Jiuyan''s line of sight suddenly. He was attracted by the scarlet color of her lips. Involuntarily, he reached for her cheek. Thin lips suddenly fall, kiss her soft lips. A probe, thrust into her lips and teeth, dry mouth between. She''s very passive. She''s always dull and unresponsive. Teng Jiuyan didn''t care so much. He wanted her, he wanted to take all her breath. The entanglement of lips and tongue is more and more fierce. Maybe she felt his warmth. Maybe she finally wants to wake up. His tongue was entangled by her, collusion, entanglement, fighting again and again. This kiss, kiss crazy, kiss warm, kiss earth shaking. He had the illusion that he was on the verge of losing her. The illusion made him want to take revenge on this cruel woman. Again and again to attack, again and again to swallow. He is becoming dishonest with one hand. Fingers winding up, touching the soft in her hospital clothes, a sudden movement. The more he breathed, the more difficult he was breathing. The desire of the body is completely aroused. The powerful mind wanted him to move involuntarily to the bed. "Oh ~ ~" Jin Xi murmured. She closed her eyes and felt the man''s strong desire. The arm involuntarily encircled his powerful waist. Her reaction, let him slowly let go of her head. The glittering and translucent eyelids slowly opened. A pair of black and crystal clear pupil twinkled his face. The bottom of the eyes is a deep color. In the misty black eyes, there is a strong feeling. He didn''t want to touch it. There is a voice in her heart: want her, want her. "Jiuye ~ ~" her voice wrapped around cotton is full of tender love. The sweet and greasy taste is like the fragrance of April, which is addictive. Teng Jiuyan took a breath. Hands can no longer control all overturned. One by one, she unbuttoned her medical suit. "Is that ok?" he whispered Never had the gentleness, is Jin Xi has not experienced. Her eyes were glistening with tears, and she nodded heavily. A cerebellar bag melon, such as shy flowers, swaying posture. Feixia blossoming, let her white cheek, more blood. The more Teng Jiuyan looked at it, the more he couldn''t put it down. It was like holding a treasure. A heart wants to spoil her. It seems that only this original idea can interpret the inner unseen agitation. Even after sleeping for a few days, her body still exudes poppy like beauty. Let people in-depth, want to pick up again and again. Chapter 114 This gorgeous beautiful, deeply confused his deep eyes, as well as a deep heart. He untied his clothes in a hurry and flung them on the ground. Then, like the waves, they overturned. His thin lips fell on her snow-white skin and felt incredibly good. Kim Hee could not help spilling a broken voice. How does she feel like she hasn''t touched him for a long time. It seems that in that kind of confused moment, she can see Teng Jiuyan''s indifference at the bottom of her eyes. At that time, she was so close to his heart that she had an illusion. The illusion that he belongs to her. So, she likes to talk to him The last heat, still flowing in her heart. Later, every night when she sleeps alone, she always makes her giggle. This time, she had a long dream, full of terrible scenes. She was scared to death. Even if you open your eyes, you can see the darkness in the illusory place. Even if it''s not the first time. She is still as shy and immature as the first time. This is what Teng Jiuyan is most infatuated with. Jin Xixi seems to feel a strong light coming into her brain. The horror of Mo Fucong and his party became illusory. In a confused state, Jin Xixi''s heart beat violently when he heard his enchanting call. The crazy owl outside the door was about to open the door. He could not help blushing when he heard the fierce fighting. Shit! The taste is really strong. The patient just woke up and couldn''t wait to do something unsuitable for children in the hospital. Isn''t it a bit too urgent? Crazy owl secretly scolded a, turn round to leave. In the ward. Teng Jiuyan pecked her pink lips. Cheek, body, every place is pink, it is only in the interaction of charm or pink. Teng Jiuyan took a deep breath and whispered in her ear: "you are so beautiful!" There was an indescribable smile on Jin Xi''s lips. The smile spreads from the corner of the lip to the heart. There was a kind of sweet and mysterious sound in her heart. She felt as if he was her own. The feeling was so strong that she felt that she was in love with him. Teng Jiuyan finished, went to the bathroom to get warm water to wipe her body. Looking at the pink on her body, he was breathing hard. Jin Xixi suddenly shrank and said shyly, "don''t look at it" Jin Xixi pulled the quilt over his body and gasped for breath: "Jiuye, it''s not like eating meat like this. Next time, next time, wait for me to recover my energy and go back to star night!" She threw an eye wave at Teng Jiuyan. Who knows, the evil or evil eyes become the fuse of Teng Jiuyan''s anger. He grabbed Jin Xi''s arm and said, "who asked you to dance a cheap dance for Mo Fucong? What, you want to be on him? I forget that he doesn''t have Lao er. You can look up to him? " Although she knew that she did it deliberately in order to delay time. But when he saw Jin Xixi''s dancing posture, the color between her eyebrows and eyes, and her natural charm from his mobile phone, he wanted to strangle her at that time. As if his treasure had been picked. His anger made it difficult for him to sit down and have a good talk with her. Jin Xi looked at him strangely. The last moment was like the prince charming in her life. Just get out of bed, the man did not even wear clothes, instant incarnation of the devil. She, she couldn''t accept the fact. His cheek seemed to burn with the fire of his annoyance. It''s painful and painful. This, this is just that warm like flame, as high as the eagle man? His sharp eyes are like a sharp blade, reaping the tenderness in her heart. Jin Xixi covered his heart and held back his tears. Don''t cry, don''t cry. Asshole, big asshole. This is not her ninth master, this is a devil! She stares at the black eyes, hugs the quilt and looks at him with gnashing teeth. Who knows, the storm hit more fiercely. Jin Xi''s tears could not be controlled and flowed silently on his scarlet cheek. "Women like you are bullied just to lie down!" Teng Jiuyan''s bad tone was full of destruction. He can''t remember how he took care of her the other day or how he got angry with the people around him. Also completely forget the tenderness and honey in her body. As soon as she danced in front of Mo Fucong''s body, he was furious.Knock - bang! Teng Jiuyan grabbed the table and smashed it against the doorframe. The boundless wildfire is blazing. "Ninth master, there''s something big going on in M country! You must go Ono shouts under pressure. Teng Jiuyan is injected with a trace of reason between his eyes. He suddenly grabbed Jin Xixi''s wrists with tears on his face and yelled in a low voice: "woman, you dare to dance like that in front of other men again. Be careful I pinch your neck." With that, he quickly put on his clothes and turned away without looking back. Seeing his burly figure disappear in the ward, Jin Xixi can no longer help crying with his quilt in his arms. It''s not true. It''s not the ninth master she knows. It must not be. Chapter 115 Thanks to her feeling that he was very good before, she almost thought that she was in love with him. He is a devil, not worthy of love! Jin Xixi is about to go out when he is well dressed. The owl and sumore appear in the ward together. "Xixi, what''s the matter?" Asked sumorr eagerly. "I, I''m fine!" Jin Xi puffed his cheeks and helped him to express his grievance. Sumore hugged her and said anxiously, "do you know I''m scared to death?" These days, she came to the hospital early, but Teng Jiuyan didn''t let her in. She has been hiding outside, looking at the sleepy Jin Xi Xi, scared to sleep. Jin Xixi is her only best friend. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her. Looking at her red eyes, sumore asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Let the ninth master avenge you. " The kidnapping of Mo Fucong has long spread. Mo family was also destroyed overnight, and Mo group completely withdrew from Shengjing circle. The former glory, or the bright future that is coming, is completely lost because of Mo Fucong''s kidnapping. Vice President Teng Jiuyan destroyed Mo''s family and made a big stir in the military region. But in the end, he was pushed down by the president. The end of the Mo family was never thought of by anyone. The people who had offended Jin Xi at the beginning were scared into silence. Once the incident happened, Teng Jiuyan stopped the flow of news. No one knows who Mo Fucong kidnapped. However, those who have seen Teng Jiuyan defend Jin Xixi are not clear about the grudge between Mo Fucong and Jin Xixi. Also vaguely guess that Mo Fucong mostly kidnapped her, only to provoke the big devil''s revenge. As soon as Jin Xixi listens to his friend''s words, the accumulated pain in his heart comes again. "She said in a loud voice:" is the big devil provoked me, let him revenge himself The owl on one side took a puff. Is it true that he just heard that amazing cry? How fierce Jin Xixi screamed later was clearly heard in the corridor outside the hospital. How long has it been since the fierce fighting between the two men had a quarrel over something? He wiped the non-existent sweat. Sure enough, men and women in love have no brains. For a while sunny, for a while rainy, there is no reason. That day out of the hospital, Su Mo''er accompanied Jin Xi back to the starry night for two days. From that day on, Jin Xixi became depressed, as if something had quietly changed his friends. She looked at her best friend anxiously and wanted to comfort her, but she couldn''t talk about it. Every time I open my mouth, I have a chicken feather. It''s like saying nothing. Jin Xi was in a daze from time to time. Or people sitting at the window, holding a cup to watch the sunset, can also see tears streaming. Sumor has seen all kinds of Jinxi. Funny, splashy, laughing, scolding, gagging. Never seen her crying. She hugged her, relieved: "brother Xi, you are a woman, what''s the matter, don''t hold back, it''s better to say it." Jin Xixi pours into his friend''s arms tearfully and wipes Su Mo''er''s face with tears. "Mammy, you are the best! Shall I marry you? " Her eyes are red. Scared! Sumore''s face was shaking with fear. "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me. I dare not rob a woman with Jiuye!" She swiped her hand to her neck. If Mo Fucong dares to fight for a woman with Jiuye, it''s ER er. "Hum, no love, you don''t love me, do you?" Kim Hee shakes sumore. She suddenly said to sumore seriously, "Mammy, you are my best friend. I want to leave the starry night and Shengjing. Please help me. How about that? " Sumore stood up in shock and looked left and right. He didn''t find anyone eavesdropping. She trotted to Jin Xixi and said in a low voice, "wasn''t it good before?" Jin Xixi''s face is bitter and astringent. It took him a long time to expect Ai Ai to say: "the ninth master treats me as a dissolute woman. I can''t bear it." Sometimes she has bad taste, but also a little dirty. But what she can''t stand most is that Teng Jiuyan regards her as a woman who can ride at will. In the past, she can also easily swing flag: "nothing, Ji woman is also a person, we can''t look down on people because of her occupation." But Teng Jiuyan labeled her as "cheap". Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t bear it for a minute. Su Mo''er wants to persuade her, but she is distressed to see her optimistic friend who has been so miserable. Finally, she gritted her teeth: "well, for you, even if I offend the ninth master, I will fight."At noon the next day. Sister Chang hears Jin Xi''s voice coming from the room. "Sister Chang, I want to stay in my room. Don''t call me. Just leave the food outside the door." "Yes, Miss hee hee." Sister Chang replied. After a while, she saw that Su Mo''er was well dressed, with sunglasses, and wrapped her hair in a gauze towel and went out of the starry night villa. Sister Chang always thinks that Su Mo''er is strange when she goes out, but she can''t tell where it is. If she didn''t understand, she simply ignored it. In the evening, she took the food to the door, reached in with one hand, carried it in, and quickly closed the door. This has been the case for two days. There''s something wrong with sister Chang. She knocked on the door: "Miss Xixi, I''ll take the clothes in your room and wash them." Fan Cheng. Jin Xi bought breakfast for Jin Suluo and fed her. Before she left the starry night villa, jinsuluo was sent to the hospital by her mother because she was sick and needed to be hospitalized. And she also exchanged clothes with sumore that day and went out of the starry night. She took the money from Ding Bai and Sumo borrowed her 20000 yuan. Then she went to the hospital to pick up her mother and ran away with her. She didn''t take a finger of everything in the apartment. Even her personal belongings were left in the apartment for fear of arousing the suspicion of Chang''s wife and others. "Z, Z, Z," kinsulo said, looking at the TV. Jin Xixi took his mother and said, "Mom, you still know state Z. that was a political meeting between the head of state Z and the head of state a According to the news broadcast on TV, the heads of state of the two countries have established friendly diplomatic relations. "Play, play, play!" kingsulo exclaimed excitedly. Jin Xixi puzzled and said, "Mom, do you want to go to Z country?" Play. She looked black at kinsello. "Mm-hmm!" Kinsulo nodded. State Z. Jin Xixi thought about it and thought it was a good idea. These two days, she and her mother returned to Fancheng. Without the Song family, the people they knew before were less hostile to them, but they were much safer. But every time she thought of Teng Jiuyan, her heart seemed to be missing a big hole. With the influence of Teng Jiuyan, every inch of the land of country a is under the influence of the Teng family. Once the great devil returns and finds her, he may tear her to pieces. Maybe, it''s a good choice to escape to Z country. She thought about it and finally chose the safest route: by sea. Chapter 116 There is a harbor in Fancheng, and there is a big ship to Z country. One of her fans is the manager on the ship. She can buy two tickets from her fans. When she had a definite idea, she began to act. After Jin Xixi got the ticket, he took his mother to a taxi. "Fancheng harbor, thank you." She said. The taxi started along the road. With a click, the phone rings. This time she went out, she didn''t take the customized machine Teng Jiuyan gave her, and secretly took the old mobile phone sumo Er had given her. No one knows this number except sumorr. She opened the screen in doubt, and a line of words jumped out, which made her shiver all over. [brother Xi, Jiuye is back, run! ] shit! Does Jiuye''s nose belong to a dog? Do you want to be so punctual! Jin Xixi said to the driver in a panic: "master, master, please drive faster, I''ll pay double -" as soon as the driver heard that he had double money, he immediately increased his horsepower. Fortunately, the route to the harbor is along the river. You can drive at high speed in the middle without speed limit. As soon as the car got on the highway, suddenly, a police car was whining along the road. The police car was equipped with a big horn: "alert, alert. A female fugitive absconded with an unconscious middle-aged woman. If someone found it, he was immediately sent to the police station." Escape, fugitive? Jin Xi''s heart burst. Get the hell out of here! Teng Jiuyan, your uncle! Despicable and indecent. How can you use your power to arrest her? Sure enough, when the LED bulletin board installed at the back of the police car showed a picture of Kim hee hee, she was stunned. The driver peeped through the fluoroscope. Jin Xi quickly turned away. She took the sunglasses from her heart and put them on her face to cover half of her face. Seeing the driver''s eyes dodging, she did not hesitate to start first. "I warn you, I have a gun under my hand. If you dare to call the police, I will kill you first. If you send me to the harbor, the money will be yours and the life will be yours. " In his hands is a newspaper. She pretended to put it in her sleeve and raised it like a cold barrel of a gun. The driver was scared out of his wits. "I, I, I''ll take you to the harbor!" The driver put on more power and ran all the way. "Everyone, everyone, the fugitive Jin Xixi is a villain. All those who see him will be sent to the police station. Those who are sheltered will be punished severely if they are caught!" Ground police cars whine, one after another driving in various parts of the road. Any billboard visible on the ground will be replaced with photos of Jin Xixi at the speed of thunder. In the photo, Kim Hee has a pure smile, sweet and juicy. "Wow, isn''t this my brother Xi? Why is she wanted? Fear - " " a harmless girl, how can she become a wanted criminal? " "She won''t be stronger than the president''s son, will she? What a powerful look - " at present, there has not been such a large-scale wanted event in the history of country A. even the A-level wanted criminals seem to be wanted by the police. The last TV station or something at most. The ground hard wide line changes the picture, on the network is the overwhelming news. "It''s said that the female anchor provoked a big shot in Shengjing. She absconded with her delirious mother. The big shot was furious and wanted to trace the whereabouts of the female anchor Jin Xixi on the whole line." when Jin Xixi turned on her mobile phone, countless news came out at an invisible speed. For a moment, she became a popular anchor with rocket like speed. Tianxin culture has even become a platform for countless people to rush into. Ding Bai looked at the background which was about to explode, and was so surprised that he jumped about in his chair. Three anchors of his family, one absconded, one with a baby, one missing. This is really sad news. And the abscond of Jin Xi Xi, the driver stuck in the high speed into the high alert one second before, out of the checkpoint. She looked back and saw that countless armed police in military uniform on the ground occupied the toll booth, set up roadblocks, and began to investigate one car by one. He''s got a lot of momentum. Not even a fly leg can fly through. Jin Xixi secretly breathed out a breath and did not dare to see it again. The taxi finally arrived at the harbour. Jin Xixi left 200 yuan, took Jin Suluo''s hand and got out of the car. As soon as I got off the bus, the taxi left the scene at a drifting speed. It seems that Jin Xixi is an inexorable monster armed police have been set up on the edge of the harbor.He is armed with heavy weapons and has a posture of dealing with terrorists. "What to do? How to strike hard suddenly? Our plan has just begun, and the bomb has just been planted on the ship " " hum, we''ll sneak over. If we don''t carry out this operation, the boss will be angry. " Several terrorists are discussing their next plans. Jin Xixi looked at several people around him with a dementia face. She, she really wants to cry. What''s the matter? "You, you guys, stop, stop, don''t run --" two armed police officers suddenly ran in the direction of Jin Xixi. Jin Xi was scared out of his wits. When she was about to run away with her mother, the two people around her suddenly took out their guns and shot at the armed police in front of her. Bang - Bang - several bullets were fired accurately at the heart of the two terrorists. Two shots, one for each. Poop, the bandit fell to the ground and died. Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo turned pale with fright. Wuwuwu - - in the sky, one helicopter after another came. Circle all the gangsters. Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo were so scared that their legs softened and fell to the ground. "The terrorists below, please raise your hands, or we will kill them directly." High up in the air, from the helicopter loudspeakers came the cold voice. "No, no, police officer, we are not terrorists, no, we are good people, big good people --" Jin Xixi quickly raised his hand and kept begging for mercy. She was scared to death. The sound of whine kept hovering on the forehead. The airstream from the helicopter spread rapidly, almost dispersing the towel wrapped on her cheek. A beautiful and refined face appeared in the public eye. Several helicopters surrounded them. On the ground, two teams of soldiers dressed in army green clothes, carrying heavy weapons, drove at full speed to Jin Xi and Jin Xi. "Sir, sir, I''m not really a gangster. No, I promise by my personality that I''m a good citizen, an absolute good citizen, and never do bad things" as soon as her voice fell, a cold voice rose. Like the devil, like the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth. "Is your personality valuable?" Jin Xi shivered all over. Step by step, she moved back. The thought of running away pestered her like a vine pestering a big tree. When she was about to run away with her legs on the ground, there was a few bangs, and the sound of the shooting almost burst her brain. Jin Xi suddenly turned around and squeezed out a big smile. "Hehe, Jiuye ~ ~" she called flatteringly. TA TA! The sound of military boots hitting the ground sounded. The two groups of soldiers split the road. Teng Jiuyan''s figure, like a God who pokes the sky, suddenly rushes into her sight. Chapter 117 Whoosh. He grabbed Jin Xi by the wrist. A pair of devil like black eyes, full of ash like cold. "Where do you want to escape, dog?" As soon as he saw Jin Xi''s fake smile, he wanted to break off her head and see what color the paste was. "Hi, Jiuye, hehe, how clever, how clever --" Jin Xixi raised a paw and made a dog paw. Teng Jiuyan saw that she began to talk nonsense again and squeezed her chin. Black eyes invade and moisten the idea of killing people, every trace of approaching, with unspeakable hatred. Jin Xi shivered deeply. She was so frightened that her legs and stomach softened. "Hehe, hehe, Jiuye, Jiuye, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. If you have a lot of money, please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do it again, OK?" When she''s nervous, she''s having trouble talking. Seeing that he didn''t mean to relax at all, he was getting closer to himself, almost facing her at the tip of his nose. She pretended to be surprised and said: "ah, Ninth master, aren''t you busy? Why do you have time to come to Fancheng? Ah, Jiu Ye, you are so dedicated. You should be careful of your body. If you are tired, I will be tired. " before Jin Xixi finished speaking, Teng Jiuyan kisses her lips and stops her chattering. With a terrible ruthlessness and entanglement. Ono waved behind him. Two groups of soldiers formed a circle, surrounded Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi in the circle, to prevent other people''s curiosity and prying. Inside the circle. Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi fiercely with his hands, and his fingers touch her clothes. When he touched her waist with great strength, Jin Xi almost fainted. But obviously, this is not revenge. The real strength is that Teng Jiuyan''s gouging skill seems to be more fierce. When Jin Xixi felt that her tongue was about to be pulled off by him, she burst into tears. At this moment, she had only one idea: Escape! To a place he''ll never find. Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo were directly taken into the helicopter by Teng Jiuyan and flew to Shengjing. As soon as he got on the plane, Teng Jiuyan sat in front of her, his tiger eyes staring at her tightly, not relaxing at all. See Jin Xi Xi whole body numb, eyelid son also dare not lift. She can''t guess Teng Jiuyan''s heart. Every time she gets into trouble, he always comes to the rescue at the first time, and will help her fight back all troubles without hesitation. But this time, she seemed to offend him. Challenged his bottom line. He, he, will he take her back, just like the woman who was torn off by the black bear last time. there are all kinds of pictures in his mind. She didn''t dare to look up at him. He cocked up his legs and put them up high. His cold legs were also aggressive. The whole body''s ferocity, as if is the hell devil has been opened the seal, becomes the bone eroding bloodthirsty. The tip of his tongue was hooked, and his scarlet tongue was as cold as blood. There was a bang. Teng Jiuyan suddenly put down his legs, body a short, bent to the face of Jin Xi. "Why did you run away?" There is a smell of destruction in his unfathomable eyes. Damned woman, dare to escape, will bear his anger. Jin Xixi was frightened by his evil spirit and trembled: "Jiuye, don''t you dislike me? I, I, I know myself well. I don''t want to upset you. " Unconsciously, she used the honorific "you" again. Every time I heard her use this word, Teng Jiuyan knew that she would put him on the shelf and keep him away. Suddenly, he caught her by the wrist, glared at her and said, "you know what makes me angry most about you?" Jin Xi shook his head abruptly. "Nine ye, you, you say, you say, I can''t change it?" She was about to cry. Such a man with an indescribable look is so terrible that his eyes hurt at a glance. Teng Jiuyan said slowly: "I hate dogs'' disobedience and running around!" Jin Xi was stunned. She thought he hated her "mean" way. Unexpectedly, he was angry with her for dancing in front of Mo Fucong. Was it not as she imagined? Now, she did something that disgusted him? Jin Xixi laughs awkwardly: "Jiuye ~ ~ ~, people are also afraid, harm -" the words behind are speechless. Teng Jiuyan''s murderous eyes were too powerful to look at. She swallowed her saliva, stared at her big eyes and kept pretending to be pathetic and cute.Unfortunately, all this in anger rolling Teng Jiuyan eyes into cannon fodder. He slowly touched her tender cheek with one hand, as if trying to feel it. This posture is the same as that of a pig butcher when he touches the bones of a fat pig. Kim Hee was a little scared. She suddenly hugged Teng Jiuyan and arched in his arms. My body is wriggling. "Jiuye, Jiuye, please forgive me - I, I will treat you well. I have a great idea to make sure you are satisfied. If you kill me, you will miss a lot of interesting things ~ ~" she said in a mysterious tone. But this time, obviously, Teng Jiuyan did not dare to be interested in her move. He tore open her twisted sugar like body and said harshly, "if you don''t obey, you should be punished." He nodded to Ono. "Yes, Jiuye!" Ono bows. For the undercurrent between the master and the servant, Jin Xi saw it all. She said weakly: "Jiuye ~ ~" What does he want? At this time, the helicopter stopped on an island. Several men in military uniform came up and detained Kim Suluo. "Ah, ah - Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t hurt my mother. She doesn''t know anything. She''s innocent. If you want to punish me, I''ll listen to you. Don''t hurt the innocent --" Jin Xi suddenly hugs Teng Jiuyan''s thigh. She begged for mercy posture did not go down, was Teng Jiuyan suddenly raised. "I''m not going to fight an innocent woman yet!" He said angrily. Looking at Jin Xixi''s tearful face, Teng Jiuyan is in a frenzy at the bottom of his heart. He has the idea of killing people. Is that what she thinks of him? Killing innocent people? Hearing Teng Jiuyan''s words, Jin Xixi was shocked. She wiped luanbiao''s tears, hugged his arm and said in a loud voice, "Jiuye, you won''t hurt my mother?" Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said coldly, "you are obedient. Your mother will be treated in the hospital here. If you dare to flee, I will leave her to the sea to feed the shark." "Well, well, I won''t run. I won''t run any more." She cried. But the bottom of my heart is mixed with five flavors. If mother can get good treatment, it is absolutely great news for her. The thought of running away disappeared. In Teng Jiuyan''s power, her last thought was also strangled. The helicopter is flying in the sky again. Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan''s tired face. She didn''t understand what the man was trying to do. I don''t know why he didn''t come back. Chapter 118 She''s just one of his contractors. Is it worth the waste of police force? In her confused mind, the helicopter stopped in front of a forest. Teng Jiuyan stood up, put the metal clasp on his waist, extended his long arm, took her into his arms, climbed the rope and slid down the long grass. After landing, the helicopter went straight away. "Ah, Jiuye, the plane is flying again - it''s gone." Jin Xi was tongue tied. She was Teng Jiuyan''s dark vision made her scalp numb. After they landed, Teng Jiuyan released his hand and said coldly: "now I want to leave. In the future, if you can''t find me alive, I will leave this forest in a day." Then he took out a bag of dry food and threw it to Jin Xi. At the moment of hearing the bad news, Jin Xixi rushed up and hugged Teng Jiuyan with both hands and legs. He said miserably, "Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t leave me. I''m afraid, I''m afraid -" Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty lips show a trace of hardness. "Why, when you ran away, you didn''t think about the consequences?" He looked at her viciously and wanted to swallow the woman. God knows how flustered he was when he received the call from his sister-in-law Chang. At that moment, he did not care about the people around him, walked away with great strides, rushed back without stopping for a second, launched the highest level of tracking, and pursued the damned woman all the way. If he is a few minutes late, will she leave his world completely? He will never allow it. I don''t have a long memory if I don''t let this dog suffer! He asked her to remember this punishment thoroughly and never dare to escape again. Think at the beginning, Mo Han Er will leave, isn''t his elder brother too kind, just let her disappear? He is not Teng He Jun, the means to use, he will not be less. He vowed to let Jin Xixi remember him and stay with him completely. Even if the identity of her detailed works is revealed, he will keep her in his hands forever. Jin Xixi watched Teng Jiuyan disappear in the forest with her own eyes. She was shocked. "Ah, ah, Jiu Ye, Jiu Ye ~ ~" she screamed one after another. Want to chase, but dare not. If you don''t catch up with Teng Jiuyan, instead, you meet a snake, a tiger or a lion. Won''t you kill Qingqing? Jin Xixi picked up the dry food bag in his hand and wanted to cry without tears. Dare not go to the depths of the forest, she had to hide in the periphery, waiting for the passage of time. This wait, until night, all kinds of hissing and roaring came from the depths of the forest. She shivered with fright. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me." She said again and again. She was thirsty as she read. Finally, I looked for a water source. But deep in the forest, she did not dare to drink. If there were any parasites like blood sucking worms, wouldn''t she be eaten by them? Yearning for the intolerable, she racked her brains to think of the stone on the TV and made a fire. So she found two stones and rubbed them hard. But after a long time, there was not a spark, let alone a fire. When she thought about it, a word came to her mind - "drilling wood for fire". Wood is everywhere and sticks are easy to find. Jin Xixi casually found two sticks, and then took a piece of wood. She learned the primitive method and began to "drill wood" to make fire. Turn, turn, turn, turn! Sour hands, sour feet, sour everywhere. There''s no Mars at all. She was hungry, her throat was smoking, and she was exhausted. After a while, she lay on the wet wood. Woo - with a roar, he suddenly came from the depth of the forest. Jin Xi''s legs were shaking with fear. She got up quickly. When her eyes fell on the Striped tiger, her pupils dilated instantly, and her feet stepped back involuntarily. Tiger? What to do? What should I do? Jin Xi''s face turned white. It''s a big game. I''m afraid she will never see Teng Jiuyan again in her life. "Jiuye ~ ~, if, if there is a next life, I, I will not let you go!" In a panic, she picked up the stick on the ground and ran out of the forest. Tiger is obviously hungry, see prey, where will let go, spread their feet and began to chase. Screw him! Do you want to die like this?"Tiger brother, you are the king of the forest. You''d better chase your little rabbit. Don''t mention it. I''m alone. Human flesh is sour. It''s not delicious at all." Jin Xi ran wildly. As she ran, she nagged. The tiger behind him is getting closer and closer. The shadow of death came strong. Never had the fear, let her lose all sense of propriety, she began to curse. "It''s your fault, master Teng! I''m a beautiful girl. You''ve been sent to hukou. When I go to hell, you must be the first one to look for "Ah, brother tiger, stop chasing, OK? I beg you - " Cuju - - the tiger ran away and nearly knocked Jin Xixi down. Scared all over trembling millet, she suddenly dodged and ran in another direction. The tiger obviously didn''t expect the prey to run away. It started a new round of chasing after it. The fear of dying stimulates Jin Xixi''s potential and makes her avoid the first round of pursuit. But with the rapid passing of her body energy, she is gradually exhausted. Obviously, there is not enough stamina. She had a hunch of being torn to pieces by a tiger. There was a cry in my heart. Hiss! The tiger let out a hungry roar, suddenly moved, and grabbed Jin Xixi''s head with its claws. Seeing the tiger''s claws, Jin Xi will be torn to pieces. Jin Xixi roared: "Jiuye, help me!" Bang - a shot. Bang Bang - - a succession of shots rang out. In a few seconds, Teng Jiuyan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the tiger. At that time, the first shot hit the tiger, but after all, it was a wild animal, fierce and wild, and its combat effectiveness was not generally strong. It dodged the rest of the shots. "Get down!" Teng Jiuyan roared. His eyes were full of blood. Jin Xixi squatted down with the speed of thunder. She wants to rush up, hold Jiuye''s neck, give him a few big kisses, and sing to him loudly: "I love you, I love you so much, you are my little star." But she kept her heart from jumping. Obviously, Teng Jiuyan was also injured, his arms were bleeding, and his legs and stomach were bloodstained everywhere. He should have fought a fierce battle before. Roar - the tiger roared into the sky and pounced on Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan where can let it Ruyi, at the moment of bending over, a saber stabbed the tiger''s belly, strength, almost pierced the tiger''s flesh and blood. Blood trickled down. And this action angered the tiger. Chapter 119 It began to attack Teng Jiuyan at abnormal level. Teng Jiuyan was seriously injured. When he turned his back to Jin Xixi, she finally saw that a piece of skin was bitten off his shoulder. It was bloody and terrible. Seeing that he was still fighting against the tiger, he was almost bitten by the tiger''s neck several times. Jin Xi was so scared that he covered his mouth and didn''t let his voice scare him. But watching him fight with all his life, she shed tears for no reason. If he ran away at that time, he could not be hurt at all, or he could escape quietly. Was he fighting for her? Jin Xixi covers his beating heart. In the blurred vision, Teng Jiuyan''s figure is as strong as a rainbow, and every fierce look is full of unquestionable persistence. Every time the tiger rushes to Jin Xixi''s side for a point, he will try his best to push the tiger back by 2 points. In the end, Teng Jiuyan and the tiger were even farther away from her. Watching him shed so much blood, Jin Xi bite his lips, she was scared to death! No, no accident, no accident! She would tell him that she would not run away, and never run away again. She would stay with him until he drove him away. Tears welled up. The pain of Jin Xi''s heart. She yelled: "Teng Jiuyan, don''t die for my mother. If you die, I will sell the tears of the sea you sent me, cruise ship, go to the little three and four, and bring you a green hat -" ouch!! The tiger gave a scream. Teng Jiuyan''s sword slashed the tiger''s neck and cut off its main artery. Suddenly looking back, his cold eyes were like crazy tiger eyes. Jin Xixi shivered. She said with a smile, "don''t take it seriously, Jiuye. I''m not worried about your accident, so I encourage you on purpose? Ha ha ha, I will never do that kind of heartless thing! I promise, on my conscience Teng Jiuyan is approaching her step by step. When he came to her, his face was full of blood, his lips split, and he said in a cold voice, "won''t your conscience hurt?" Poop! Teng Jiuyan''s words fell, and his huge body suddenly fell to Jin Xi. "Ah, Jiuye ~ ~" she reached out and hugged him. The hand fell on his back, and the blood stained her palms. "Jiuye, Jiuye, please don''t sleep, you can''t sleep --" Jin Xi was so anxious that he cried. She slowly put Teng Jiuyan on the ground. When Teng Jiuyan turned over, her eye hurt her eyes. It''s a big piece of flesh that''s torn off by animals. She saw the blood flow, flustered, regardless of what, she suddenly tore open the skirt, wrapped Teng Jiuyan''s wound, hoping to play a little hemostatic role. See him struggling, want to wake up from sleep. Jin Xixi cried out: "Teng Jiuyan, you wake up to me. If you don''t wake up again, I will take out your eggs ~ ~" she will do what she says. One hand had already touched him. At the critical moment, she heard who said that a man''s younger brother is the one who feels the most and can inspire a man''s fighting spirit. He put his finger under his belt, kept going deep inside, and finally felt a warm Teng Jiuyan fell into a deep battle. His mind was tearing wildly. One side of the voice said: "sleep, sleep ah, sleep in the past comfortable." A gentle voice in the cry: "don''t sleep, Teng Jiuyan your uncle, don''t sleep, you dare to sleep, I sleep your girl, eat your meat." All of a sudden, a current with the body step by step to the brain. The torrent carries the power of thunder, which makes him feel solemn and tight. Suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes reflected in the bottom of Jin Xi Xi''s small face. Pink Du Du''s lips seem to be shouting his name hard, let him not sleep. But he dropped his hand in a daze. "Teng Jiuyan, you dare to sleep for me? I''ll rape the corpse first, then I''ll eat the barbecue string. Anyway, you also have the ignition tool on you. I don''t believe it. Dare you give it to me ~ ~ " Jin xidun stops talking. She saw Teng Jiuyan''s eyelids again heavy, as if to sleep again. Do not want to, she suddenly hugged his head, lips hard against his cold lips. The tip of his tongue moves the base of his tongue, and he moves with great force, wantonly in his mouth. Well, she used to be passive. Today is not what it used to be. Teng Jiuyan has become the lamb in her palm. She can take whatever she wants. Jin Xixi tried his best to suck and swallow, and then he plucked his lips, gnawed his teeth and honed them.Gradually, she felt the slightest change. She has been passive gnawing at the tongue, and finally moved. Dexterous and powerful tongue suddenly entangled her and held her. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi wanted to resist. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan seems to be a dormant lion. He gradually woke up from his deep sleep, his strength gradually recovered, and he became bloodthirsty. One hand held her, five fingers on the back of her head and pushed her against his face. She was glued by him in an instant and couldn''t be pulled out. Maybe he''s tired, maybe he''s losing too much blood, and he''s gradually losing his strength. Finally, he slowly released his hand, voice wrapped in gravel way: "make a fire, I let Ono come." Jin Xi was overjoyed. Her scarlet lips, surprise repeatedly from his waist out of a tool to ignite. See her to clean up the cold and damp firewood, Teng Jiuyan dumbfounded. "This is a tropical rain forest area, the air humidity is high, you can''t light a fire like this." Teng Jiuyan said. Looking at the lively woman, Teng Jiuyan''s anger disappeared. He took out a box from his pocket and threw it to her. He said to her, "find some dry wood, pour it on it, and then light the fire." "Jiuye is great!" Jin Xi said with a smile. She hastened to collect some dry wood, followed the law, and soon lit a fire. Teng Jiuyan took down a water bag from his waist and threw it to her: "drink a little first. The rescue will arrive soon." Ah, ah! With water to drink and fire to bake, she was overjoyed. After a drink, she came up to him, looked at him and said, "would you like to drink a little?" Teng Jiuyan nodded. She immediately opened the lid and pointed the pot at his mouth to feed him. Unexpectedly, the water ran down his lips. Seeing this, Jin Xi was in a hurry. She poured the water bag into her mouth and aimed it at his lips. The water flowed from her little mouth to his mouth, and a stream of warmth came. Boom, boom - the helicopter came quickly and landed outside the forest. Jin Xixi was overjoyed and said, "Jiuye, Jiuye, someone has come to save us! Great, great She jumps and jumps. At this moment, I completely forgot the panic when I was chased by the tiger. Teng Jiuyan glared at her, and the deep pain of his back came. He made a fist out of the palm of his hand. Ono and his party came with a medicine box in their hands. Around him, there were several doctors who also got off the plane at the first time. Jinxixi see Ono and his party, all day long tense nerve suddenly relaxed. When she was happy, she fainted from hunger. Chapter 120 Teng Jiu extended his hand to catch her. "Ninth master, you are injured, you can''t exert yourself --" the crazy owl cried out for the first time. He came to Teng Jiuyan lying on the ground to check the wound. When he finds Teng Jiuyan''s back injury, he shouts to dissuade him. However, Teng Jiuyan didn''t listen at all. He ran to the helicopter with Kim Hee in his arms. The crazy owl behind him had a speechless expression. he told Onokazu, "do you make complaints about the tendency of masochism? Otherwise, let the Ministry come down to the forest to take the wolf''s blood? You have to come in person. The problem is that you have to take this little fool with you. Isn''t that self inflicted? " Ono laughed and said nothing. The worry in his heart is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. This time, Teng Jiuyan catches Jin Xixi and brings her to the forest. Maybe he wants to punish her a little bit, but he knows too well that Jiuye''s mind is not here at all. Some time ago, he brought people to the forest to raid, isolating all the dangerous animals in the forest in a safe area, except for the wolves they need. And Jiuye also said that Jinxi was most afraid of snakes. She would never step into the forest. In this way, she is safe. The ninth master went deep into the forest, killed the wolf and took the wolf''s blood, which was tantamount to committing the risk alone. The strength of the wolves is so great that one can''t destroy them. What''s more, it''s the blood of the first wolf. We can imagine the risk factor. Jiuye almost fought his life in Baojin Xixi''s elaborate life! Is it worth it? Ono got on the helicopter with the owl. The doctor is giving Jin Xi a nutrition needle. Teng Jiuyan is lying on the ambulance bed, and the doctor is treating his wound. "Ninth master, the wolf blood is here, so the pill can be made?" Asked the owl. Teng Jiuyan put his hand into his clothes and took out a small iron bottle from his underwear pocket in his heart and gave it to crazy owl. "There''s only so much blood in my heart. Use it carefully." He exhorted. "Yes, Jiuye." The owl carefully took the bottle in his palm. After entrusting, Teng Jiuyan gave orders to Ono. Ono stares at him in surprise, with a face of disbelief, but finally nods. As a soldier, obedience is the first rule, no matter how unwilling the orders are to be carried out. The helicopter flies to Beijing. The dark night was long and bitter. Tang Zhiya couldn''t sleep in the room. She called Teng Jiuyan, but she was not in the service area. She called Ono again. Ono told her that Jiuye was not very comfortable. When he got better, he would come back as soon as possible. Tang Zhiya heard more of this excuse. She didn''t believe it and had no choice but to hang up. Every time this son of a bitch uses this trick to deceive her, it means that he doesn''t want to listen to her phone, and doesn''t want to see her talking. At dawn. When Jin Xixi wakes up, she whispers: "Jiuye, I''m so hungry -" "hungry? Come on, I''ve cooked you bird''s nest porridge. Why don''t you join me? " A warm voice came from the bedside. Jin Xi suddenly opened his eyes. "Ah - don, Madame don." She rounded her eyes and exclaimed. With her voice, she turned her head and looked around. Bright white curtains, hand embroidered orchids, elegant and high-end. Exquisite floor, high bed soft pillow, European style wardrobe, elegant dressing table each place shows the unique and noble elegance of the room. She was shocked and speechless. "Here, this is the three piece suit I asked Pete to send this morning, because I don''t know your size. I asked him to make it based on your clothes. See if you like it or not. " Tang Zhiya said with a smile. She hung her clothes on the brace. It''s a three piece pink set. High grade chiffon shirt with cherry blossom pattern, the tie position is folded to form a ring of vertical collar, the periphery is decorated with rayon lace, and a black ribbon is elegant, holding a lovely bow. A knee length high-grade satin skirt, the same pink, cute. The windbreaker is of the same color. Jin Xi looks at Tang Zhiya dumbly. This, these three sets are to dress her up as a little princess? Her face was black and she drew the corners of her lips. It''s not her style at all ~ ~ "Hey, han''er, I don''t know what style you like. You used to like wearing white lace skirt and bell, but I guess you may have changed your taste. Last time I saw you, I didn''t wear the same dress, so I''ll do it according to my idea -" said Tang Zhiya. She has always dreamed of having a daughter, who can be dressed up in pink, lovely, not to mention likable.Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Madam Tang, actually, I''m not Mo han''er. Really, really, I can show you my household register and ID card. I''m a native of Fancheng. I came to Shengjing two years ago and I don''t know Mo han''er at all." Ah? Tang Zhiya was stunned. She doubts a way: "you, you are not Mo Han Er really?" With that, she went out of the door, and soon she had a photo album in her hand. She opened the album. One of the photos is "Jin Xixi" two years ago. looks as like as two peas! Jin Xixi marveled at the magic of the creator. She said with a smile: "Mrs. Tang, you see, I have my photos from two years ago. You can compare them to see if they are different." With that, she picked up the customized machine that she didn''t know when to put on the side of her bed. Open your mobile phone, log in your number, and click the photo album on your number. "You see, this is a picture of me when I was 2 years old. Although there was only one picture, it was my face." She opened a childhood photo for Tang Zhiya to see. In the photo album, there is a little girl with a round watermelon ball in her arms, wearing watermelon skin clothes and hat, not to mention how funny. The more Tang Zhiya looked, the more she liked it. She exclaimed: "Wow, it''s so endurable, ah, I like it. If I want to have such a lovely daughter, I will wake up in my dream." Jin Xi. When she saw Tang Zhiya, she wanted to pick her 2-year-old self out of the picture frame and quickly flipped through the photos. "You see, this is my 15-year-old photo. It was taken when I worked as a helper in a restaurant. If you don''t believe me, you can go to this restaurant and ask about it. I''ve been helping in their house all the time." Jin said. At 15? Tang Zhiya was stunned. When Mo han''er came to Shengjing to meet He Jun, he was 15 years old? Mo han''er is an orphan. She grew up in the orphanage. After meeting Teng He Jun, she moved to the military compound and lived in this room all the time. The reason why there are so many girls'' furniture here is also for Mo han''er. She looked at Jin Xixi in surprise and said, "you are not Mo Han er?" "Yes, I''m not. I took this picture when I was 18 years old. You see, there is a mole at the corner of my eye. Although the color is very light, almost pink, it''s different from Miss mo." Jin Xixi said, lighting himself in the photo. Tang Zhiya took it up and had a look. Sure enough, there is no mature smile on the lips of 18-year-old children. Jin Xi was not. Chapter 121 She is sunny, cheerful and lively. Even if she takes photos, she is also enthusiastic and unrestrained, just like the spring Jasmine in the branches, beautiful and noisy. When you look carefully, you will find that there is a tiny pink mole on the side of Jin Xi''s Fox eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Tang Zhiya said with half faith: "then how can I call you?" She has always thought that Jin Xi is mo han''er, so she has always called Mo han''er. "Madam Tang, you can call me Xi Xi. My name is Jin Xi." Jin Xi laughs. "Well, Xixi, don''t be surprised. Since you saved me, I will never treat you like that again. It was my fault before. I hope you can forgive me for being a mother." Tang Zhiya is full of apologies. Jin Xi shook his head. She seldom said seriously, "Madam Tang, I can understand you. After all, if it was me, I might have gone too far." The feeling of protecting the calf is the most touching and precious. Tang Zhiya will be so hostile to her, Jin Xi is not angry at all. Just clear up the misunderstanding. "You, don''t shout at me like that. I think that boy Jiuyan is quite satisfied with you. You can follow him and call my mother." Tang Zhiya looks forward to the tunnel. Jin Xi. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in their hearts. She sweat dada tunnel: "ha ha, aunt, I call you aunt Tang, OK?" Tang Zhiya nodded in disappointment. "Well, you call me aunt Tang for the time being, but I still hope to hear you call me mom. This is my gift for you. I hope you like it." She said. She took out a pair of red jade earrings from her pocket and handed them to Jin Xi. "Ah, it can''t do. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" Jin Xi quickly declined. This pair of red jade earrings has a large area and excellent carving. It costs at least one or two million yuan to make such a pair. She can''t stand it. Tang Zhiya''s face changed: "you are seeing me out. Do you dislike me for sending less? Well, I have a set of private property in Shengjing. Today, we''ll transfer it to your name as a gift from my son. " Jin Xi. Money and silver are inhumane. She wants to cry without tears way: "that, that line, I take earrings, this Earrings with clothes is quite good." After Jin Xixi had cleaned up, he came out of the room and followed Tang Zhiya down the stairs to the first floor. "Ma''am --" the housekeeper, uncle Meng, bowed himself. "Well." Tang Zhiya said to Meng Shu, "call all the servants." "Yes." Uncle Meng said respectfully. After a while, the servants of the whole family gathered in the living room, waiting for Tang Zhiya''s orders. Tang Zhiya stood up. Jin Xixi quickly followed her to get up, with a slightly restrained smile. Suddenly, Tang Zhiya said to the public, "this is your second young lady. If you want to treat her as your master in the future, to neglect her is to neglect me!" "Yes, ma''am!" The housekeeper took the crowd to salute Jin Xixi, and bowed himself to shout, "Hello, second young lady!" Ah, ah, ah - the thunder is rolling. Jin Xi was so scared that he almost fell down. She laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, no, it''s not -" but before she refused, Tang Zhiya waved and said: "you go down first." "Yes, ma''am!" The housekeeper went down with the servant. At this time, Tang Zhiya said to Meng Shu, "Uncle Meng, let the kitchen deliver the stewed bird''s nest porridge and cakes to the restaurant. We will come in a moment." "Yes." Uncle Meng nodded. As soon as he left, Tang Zhiya held the stunned Jin Xixi and said, "silly boy, don''t be outsider. Since Jiuyan has brought you to the military compound, it means that he will slowly accept you. Sooner or later, you will be my Teng''s daughter-in-law. I''m here to give you Liwei. Otherwise, if you live here, once they have a suspicion in their heart, it''s not good for you, is it?" Now she doesn''t care whether Jin Xixi is mo han''er or not. She only recognizes one thing: Jin Xixi must be her daughter-in-law. She had a sense of being protected at that time. Isn''t this a family? It doesn''t matter if Jin Xi is really Mo han''er. If she really likes He Jun, she won''t leave. After returning, she didn''t even find her eldest son. Obviously, she decided to say goodbye to he Jun. As the mother of her two sons, what she wants to do is to let he Jun completely stop thinking about Jin Xi. Tonight, she has to invite He Jun back to meet her future daughter-in-law. Jinxi cloud to fog to finish the breakfast. She doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t understand what Teng Jiuyan means. Why did you send her to the military compound.Tang Zhiya is always in a state of excitement. She is busy. For a while, she says that she will take her to meet the lady of Shengjing upper class circle. For a while, she says that she will go shopping and buy some new clothes for Jin Xixi. When Jin Xixi feels that her head is about to explode, Ono drives to pick her up, which frees her from Ms. Tang''s palm. I have to say that the consequence of excessive enthusiasm is: inexplicable uneasiness. Ono appeared in time, and Jin Xi wept with joy. Hummer off-road vehicle with her all the way out of the military compound, and finally stopped outside a high-end restaurant. "Why? What are you doing here? The ninth master is here? Isn''t he injured, should he be treated in the hospital? " Asked Jin Xi suspiciously. Ono is noncommittal. He''s upset, too. Jiuye''s injury is not light. After the doctor''s dressing, he didn''t listen to the dissuasion. He was determined to deal with jinxixi''s affairs. He''s just under the ninth master. What can he do? Jin Xi enters the restaurant in doubt. The whole restaurant has no guests except the waiters who line up to welcome. Under the leadership of Ono, in the huge living room, except for a round table, there is no extra table. On the edge of the only round table, Teng Jiuyan''s tall figure was sitting on the chair and sleeping. His legs are sharp and sharp. Hearing the sound of high heels, he slowly opened his eyes. The pink color makes him frown slightly. Step by step, the woman who came to him was completely devoid of the arrogance and sharp claws of a little lion. She was dressed in a neat suit, elegant and noble, even full of cute feeling. It''s obviously not her usual look. Even if it is walking, small feet are also very awkward. When Jin Xixi approached, he opened his voice coldly: "is it Ms. Tang''s masterpiece?" His eyes wandered over her in the direction of a scanner. "Well." Kim Hee road. Seeing Teng Jiuyan''s tired and bloodless lips, she was worried. "Come here." He hooked his fingers. Jin Xi came to him anxiously. One hand reached out, took her by the wrist and pulled her into her arms. Put her hands around her waist and put her in his lap. A swarthy head went into her heart. He took a hard breath and seemed to be suppressing his inner desire. "Do you know what day it is?" He said in a cold voice. Chapter 122 Jin Xi shook his head. A finger stabbed her in the heart: "stupid!" Er. Jin Xixi rummaged, did she forget any important day? His first anniversary with her? I don''t seem to have arrived either. Or a month''s anniversary? It doesn''t seem right either. Is it his birthday? She quickly said: "Ninth master, today is your birthday?" Pa - he slapped her on the forehead: "stupid! Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. " Ah? Mid Autumn Festival? Just for a mid autumn festival, so I went to great trouble to round up the hotel and torture her? Jin Xi was shocked and got goose bumps. Teng Jiuyan clapped his hand. After a while, two chefs with high white chef hats came with two big gold plates. When the gold plate fell off the table and opened the lid, Jin could not wait to see it. When she had a clear look at the items on the plate, she couldn''t help smoking. She was speechless and said, "Ninth master, is this the big meal you want to treat me to?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are bright and unpredictable. He gave a cold hum, and his voice was as cold as ice: "what? Do you seem very dissatisfied? " "Ha ha ha, satisfied, satisfied, extremely satisfied, ha ha ha." Jin Xixi licks his face and smiles. Nine ye sent, even if it is a piece of cow dung Ba, she also want to be a treasure, right? "Then eat it up, and don''t leave any crumbs." Teng Jiuyan spoke. Ah! Jin Xi wants to cry. Can she say that the last thing she likes is moon cake? It''s really hard to swallow. Even if it''s made of the most noble, precious and rare materials, she doesn''t like to eat all kinds of evil things. "What? No? If you dare not, I will eat you here. Do you believe in my fighting power? " Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes were full of cold and evil light. It''s like a lion, eyeing its prey. Jin Xixi quickly picked up the moon cake and took a bite. The bitterness of the mouth and a hard to swallow taste made her almost spit it out. Who knows, a big hand blocked her mouth. "If you vomit, I''ll bite you, heartless dog." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were wide open, showing the bad light. Such a little bit of moon cake stuffing, but he bought it with his life. If she vomites, he will kill her. As if feeling his heart, Jin Xi craned his neck, chewed but did not chew, and tried his best to swallow it. "Eat the bottom of your hand, too." He added. Jin Xixi would not want to put things into his mouth, and then grabbed the water cup on the table, began to pour down, let the food be washed into the stomach. When she finished eating, she vomited her black tongue and said vaguely, "I finished eating. Can I go?" Isn''t it just a mid autumn festival? As for it? Do you want to toss her like this? She doesn''t know whether the moon cake in her stomach is made of poison. If it''s a chronic poison, isn''t it going to kill her? So she had to find a place to vomit and spit out everything in her stomach. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan said: "accompany me to see a play." Jin Xi stares at him dumbly. How does she feel that this guy is intentional? Ono came forward: "Jiuye, the ticket has been bought. It''s a box." Then he handed the ticket in his hand. When Jin Xi saw it, it turned out to be a ticket for a musical. She sneaked away to steal. One hand held her back collar and said to her, "why, do you want to go? No way. " Said, he walked forward, all the way dragged Jin Xi Xi out of the restaurant door, so on the Hummer. As soon as she got on the bus, she said bitterly, "Ninth master, please forgive me. You know that I can''t be elegant at all. Even if I plug in Fengyu, I can''t be a Phoenix." Wearing a Dragon Robe is more like a eunuch. It''s worse to ask her to listen to some musical of Lao Shizi than to kill her. Teng Jiuyan suddenly to her eyes: "that line, accompany me to see a movie." Ono was in a daze. If you want to say what Jiuye dislikes most, it must be movies. In his words: "a group of people posing in a frame, selling ugly or selling fake?" Jin Xixi nodded again and again. She was overjoyed and said, "OK, OK, there is an international blockbuster recently. I really want to see itShe likes to watch movies. She doesn''t like them very much. In the past, I didn''t have the time or money to see it. There''s no better way to be happy than having someone to accompany you and not having to pay for tickets. "Cinema." Teng Kau Yan Road. Ono turned the steering wheel and drove towards the nearest cinema. Wait until you get to the cinema. "Jiuye, can I buy some popcorn and coke?" She said with a smile. It''s a great pity that there are no popcorn and coke in the movie. Teng Jiuyan did not comment. Jin Xixi rushed to the service desk and bought a big bucket of popcorn and three cups of coke. "Ono, come on, help." She called to Ono. Ono, with a black face, took coke. The three went into the cinema together. Teng Jiuyan said to Ono, "just stand outside." Ono. The good welfare just floated away. Jin Xixi peeped into the room and was as happy as anything along the way. She has been relying on Teng Jiuyan and said with a smile: "Jiuye, you see, there are lovers in front of you -" Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes: "you see, the two people in front of you are obviously brothers and sisters. They are not far from each other, their facial features are very similar, and their blood relationship is very clear. Which eye do you see are lovers?" Er. Jin Xixi wants to commit suicide by hitting a wall. Why doesn''t someone have any romantic cells? It''s a killer straight guy. She is implying that Jiuye, she and he are also a couple! With an old blood stem in his heart, Jin Xixi grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it hard as if he was eating some man''s meat. In the process of watching movies, Jin Xixi found for the first time that watching movies was boring. Teng Jiuyan is like a wooden stake. He sat there, motionless, even blinking hard. All over the release of a strong and cold atmosphere, people can''t follow the movie into the excitement. Several times, she exclaimed excitedly, making trouble. Teng Jiuyan said in a heartless voice: "it''s like two idiots. It''s worth your excitement?" A basin of cold water suddenly splashed, Jin Xi''s high mood stuck on the way. Up is not, down is not, she Leng is a long time did not breathe. After watching the movie, when the lights were turned on, the two fans in the back seat yelled: "Wow, what a handsome guy! He''s more handsome than the first-line stars. May I take a picture with you?" So a shout, not for a while, a large group of flower crazy all around, want to take a picture with Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xixi feels that his man is coveted. She ran to Teng Jiuyan suddenly, five fingers grabbed his hand, crossed with his ten fingers, and said in a loud voice: "ha ha, sorry, my husband doesn''t like taking pictures. Husband, do you think so? " Chapter 123 In the dim light, Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes suddenly became hot. He grasped Jin Xi''s hand tightly and nodded slowly. Around a group of flower crazy women, see him nod to wait, one by one disappointed and envious to look at Jin Xi. When he got out of the cinema, Jin Xi released his hand and said with a smile, "Jiu Ye, you won''t be angry, will you?" Hoo Hoo! Darkness came. Teng Jiuyan suddenly hugged her forehead, and her lips covered her scarlet lips with thunder speed. He didn''t know how to be satisfied with the domineering smoking, yearning to pour. Every time is the interweaving of thunder and electricity. Strong, fierce and ruthless. He seemed to be in a hurry. The sting came. The coat exuded a trace of blood, almost dyed red army green uniform. "Jiuye -" Ono exclaimed. Seeing the end of Teng Jiuyan''s obsession, Ono doesn''t care so much. He quickly comes forward and takes off his coat to cover Teng Jiuyan''s shoulder. "You go back to the compound first, I''ll come back in a few days, and wait for me at ease." Teng Jiuyan has a hoarse voice. When Jin Xixi saw that he was calm, she was still worried and said, "Ninth master, you must take good care of your injury. If you want someone to take care of you, you must remember to call me. I am willing to serve ninth master." Teng Jiuyan severely pinched her face: "don''t mix with other men, otherwise I can''t spare you." He wanted to punish her severely when he took her back from Fancheng harbor. But as soon as he saw her face turned white by the terrorists, he immediately forgave her. Forgiveness does not mean conniving at her escape. entered the military compound, and she could easily leave without has the final say. Besides, he has a secret in his heart. It''s time to send her to the compound. Jin Xi waved: "no, no, I''ll wait for the ninth master to come back." After this battle, she had a mysterious feeling to Teng Jiuyan in her heart. All along, the idea of running away hidden in my heart gradually disappeared. At the moment when he was fighting with the tiger, she seemed to see something she had never dared to think of. She wanted to stay and confirm her idea. Teng Jiuyan waved, Ono sent Jin Xixi back to the courtyard. As soon as they left, the owl came from the dark. "Ninth master, why don''t you tell her about her poisoning?" He asked suspiciously. Teng Jiuyan shook his head. "She''s a worry free thing." When Mo Fucong died, Jin Xixi fainted. In the hospital, all her data were normal, and there was no problem at all. The doctor once thought that she was too frightened. Crazy owl doesn''t believe in evil. He stares at the data and takes Jin Xixi''s blood test every day. Finally, in the test again and again, he finds the toxin hidden in her body. This poison is very strange. It should be a sequela after taking some kind of "invigorating" medicine. Teng Jiuyan looked complicated when he heard the news. In his mind, the night of the first time for the two people the crazy owl inadvertently found out that if he didn''t understand the poison, it would hide all the time, grow slowly, and finally endanger his life. It''s also a lot of trouble to solve. The poison comes from the primitive forest, which is tricky and strange. every wolf needs the same antidote. Ordinary people can''t get any of them at all. Teng Jiuyan has been secretly asking people to collect all the drugs and prepare to make antidotes for Jin Xixi to eat. It never occurred to him that he was delayed for a few days because of something, so she ran away with her mother. "Jiuye, do you know that Jin Xixi would try to induce vomiting and take her to the cinema on purpose?" The owl tried to find out. Make the antidote into a moon cake for her to eat, in order to let the drug absorb completely, he even did what he hated the most. Well intentioned, well intentioned! He crazy owl all one''s life all dare not imagine of affair son, demon king nine Ye unexpectedly did one by one. He dares to take the head as a guarantee. If Teng Jiuyan takes out everything he does for Jin Xixi, he will shock everyone. In the eyes of everyone, Teng Jiuyan is the incarnation of the devil. He is a murderous and ruthless man. He never blinks a shot in the eye. He says that he has done all sorts of strange things in order to take care of a woman. No one will believe it! Even he is still in the clouds. If not for his own eyes, he thought he was having a nightmare. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him: "what? Do you want to taste that poison? " They found all the toxins, and finally caught the person who had given the medicine to Jin XixiWhat a coincidence! Hope is just a coincidence. Teng Jiuyan said: "go, go to the basement, continue to review." "But, nine ye, your wound?" The crazy owl asked suspiciously. "Isn''t this taking you with you?" Teng Jiuyan looked at him like an idiot. Crazy owl. He would like to state that he is an orthopedic doctor. Hello, military compound. After Jin Xixi goes back, Tang Zhiya is waiting for her warmly. "Hee hee, did you have a romance with Jiuyan today?" She asked mysteriously. Jin Xi. How can she answer this question? It''s a funny movie, isn''t it? Seeing her look strange, Tang Zhiya suddenly grabbed her and said with a smile, "I''ve prepared something for you two. Come on, follow me." With that, she pulls Jin Xixi into Teng Jiuyan''s bedroom. Jin Xixi didn''t know why, so he followed her and went in step by step. There is no time to enjoy the bedroom of the demon king, and Tang Zhiya doesn''t give her a chance to look at it carefully. "Look, you can see if there''s a style you like. If you don''t like it, I''ll find it for you." Tang Zhiya suddenly opened the wide wardrobe. Jin Xi opened his eyes and looked. In every lattice of the wardrobe, there are many toys used by men and women in their childhood. What jump ~ ~ eggs, there are pieces of black silk ends, and even a set of special costumes for role playing!! Tang Zhiya suddenly opened a drawer and said with a smile, "the oil here is very good. It''s absolutely pure plant series. I asked someone to make it specially for you. They also said that if they use it well, they can advertise for them. " Ah, ah, ah - Jin Xixi quickly covers his red face. Is there a burrow? She wants to drill! Tang Zhiya obviously didn''t say to enjoy herself. She opened another drawer and took out an antique box from it. She pulled Jin Xixi''s wrist and said in a low voice, "this is a kind of spice. When you are making it, just one of them will be enough for you to play all night. It''s absolutely good. It''s a treasure you can''t buy with money." Jin Xi was too impatient to listen. She chuckled, covered her face, smeared oil on the soles of her feet, and ran away. When she flew out of the bedroom and came to her guest room, she dived into the bottom of the quilt and felt the congestion on her cheek improved. Ms. Tang, is this going against the sky? What, how can you have such a funny mother? Chapter 124 She really can''t think of Teng Jiuyan as a cold person, how can she have a jumping mother? Jin Xi beat a trembling millet hard, and then slowly came out of the quilt. "Second daughter-in-law, my wife said, after you have taken a bath, you can change this suit and come to the restaurant for dinner later!" Sister GUI came up with a tray at the bottom of her hand. On the tray is a suit of clothes. "Put it first. I''ll come in a minute." Kim Hee road. Sister GUI saluted respectfully and left the guest room. Jin Xixi took a good bath after entering the bathroom. When she dried, ready to get dressed and grabbed the clothes from the tray, a crackling sound came from the clothes. She looked left and right. There was a string of bells at the hem of this white lace skirt. "No bells!" The advice of the great devil floated in her mind. Wrapped in bath towel, open the cabinet to change a suit of clothes, but the cabinet in addition to the kind of heart beating pajamas, there is no more conservative clothes. She thought, maybe you can put it on first, and ask Tang Zhiya later to see if you can bring all her clothes in the starry night villa. So he put on a long white dress and stood in front of the mirror. This is a white dress with lace on the shoulders and a pink gem in the heart. The whole person looks like a princess in a fairy tale. And the skirt hung a circle of small silver bells, walking up the road, issued a fine sound. Jin Xixi reluctantly wore a skirt out of the door. When she went down the stairs, she looked for Tang Zhiya everywhere, but no one was there. In doubt, I heard the closed door ring. She thought it was Tang Zhiya who had come back, so she ran to the door excitedly and called out, "aunt Tang -" as if there was lightning striking her brain. The person who comes in at the gate is not Tang Zhiya, but the one she doesn''t want to see all the time. "Han''er," Teng Hejun said. The man in green military uniform has a cool breath, and his handsome face is full of countless deep feelings. He came with great strides. Jin Xi retreated. "No, don''t come here!! Aunt Tang She strode to escape. Maybe it''s too eager to walk, the center of gravity is not stable when squatting behind, and the body falls straight to the floor. "Han ER!" Teng Hejun quickly catches her like lightning. The heart is beating wildly. Kim feels like he''s on a roller coaster. She turns several times in Teng Hejun''s arms. At last, she is tightly held in his arms by his big palm. She is about to kiss her pink lips. She quickly reached out to block his intimacy. Teng Hejun''s heart aches. His cold son won''t even let him kiss? "It''s you, you, are you finally willing to come back?" There are countless emotions in his brow. A pair of introverted and black eyes were shining. When the line of sight touches Jin Xixi, it turns into a warm current, like the scorching sun covering her face. "No, no, general, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not Mohan. Really, I''m not. My name is Kim hee hee, the gold of gold, the hee of hee hee Jin Xi covers his heart. The liver hidden in the chest has been scared. Ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop ceaselessly in my heart. Oh, MAIGA, it''s so numb. It''s weird and uncomfortable to take the place of another woman and bear the deep feelings she shouldn''t bear. Teng Hejun''s eyes were twinkling with pain. "Han''er, why do you pretend to be a stranger to see me? Do you know it''s too cruel for me?" He straightened her, his face clouded. Jin Xi shook his head. "No, general. I''m a native of Fancheng. I don''t believe you can check it. Even if there''s a little bit of fraud, I''d like to have five thunders in the sky!" She took a vow. In the face of Teng He Jun, she did not have a trace of relaxation, also did not have the playful mood when facing Teng Jiu Yan. It''s like he''s a board. It''s serious. Once she has a little crooked idea, she will smear the board in a mess. This kind of feeling, as if the child is facing the teacher as serious and formal. Obviously, Teng Hejun didn''t believe her very much. Maybe Mo han''er once made too many vows, which made him unable to distinguish the true from the false. "Han''er, why do you use this kind of trick to me again and again? My heart to you has never changed. Can''t you have a good look? " He was in agony. Er. Jin Xixi really wants to find a piece of dried tofu to kill her - she has lost the idea of explanation. After all, when she saw Mo han''er''s picture, she couldn''t tell the difference between them.It''s no wonder that there are two people who are so similar in the world. She frowned and thought about it. Finally, she said, "general, I have a solution. Would you like to listen to it?" Teng Hejun looked at her absently. It took me a long time to get out of my mind. This makes Jin Xi''s scalp numb. She knew Teng Hejun didn''t want to see her, but a woman named Mo han''er. But the more so, the greater the pressure on her. "What can I do?" He asked. Seeing that he finally stopped looking at Mo han''er through her, Jin Xi heaved a deep breath. She said, "since Mo han''er is your lover, you should be the one who knows her best, right?" Teng Hejun was silent and thoughtful. "Maybe others can''t tell, but you can. Can you observe me for a while to see if I am Mo han''er? " What if they look 100% alike? She believes that the heart looks different from the outside. Teng Hejun is mo han''er''s lover. They have been together for the longest time. Everything about Mo han''er is the clearest. He can definitely tell who is who. "Well," Teng Hejun pondered. "General, you should know that I''m a member of the ninth master. It was the ninth master who asked me to go back to the courtyard, so "Jin Xixi saw that he looked sad and deep, and his heart was beating wildly. But there are some things that have to be said first. Teng Jiuyan is not a vegetarian. Once he knew that his elder brother was kissing and hugging her, he didn''t know what to be angry about. So she said: "general, I hope those actions just now don''t happen again. I don''t want to be misunderstood." Teng Hejun looked at her in shock and said, "it was you several times before, wasn''t it?" In the alley, at the masquerade. "Cough, yes, I am. I didn''t know there was a woman who looked like me. I thought the general was a harasser. " She said awkwardly. Every time she was chased by Teng Hejun, God knows how scared she was. Teng Jiuyan can do it to her, but once other people have any intimacy, she can''t bear it at all. Teng Hejun looks strangely ugly. He gazed at Jin Xixi deeply for a long time. "Ha ha, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first." Jin Xi fled and ran up the stairs. Shit! It''s so hot! She has never been surrounded by people''s affectionate, burning and blazing eyes. She is not Mo han''er and can''t bear it. Chapter 125 The jingle came from the stairs. Teng Hejun closed his eyes, and Mo han''er appeared in his mind. She swayed, and the bell of her skirt was shaken by her little hand. Leaning on the handrail of the stairs, she was condescending and smiling at him. "He Jun ~ ~ ~, brother he Jun ~ ~ ~, do I look good?" He would quickly run up the stairs, hold her in his arms, and give her a deep French kiss, which made her soft into a pool of water. Every time he was close to her, there was a string of bells ringing in his ears. So that every time he heard the bell, he lost control. She was born to be an aircraft carrier made of bullet casings, not to mention majestic, just like Teng Jiuyan. She looked appreciative and rubbed the model with her fingers, laughing like a flower. Teng Jiuyan made the model himself. The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Still don''t say, such nine masters are simply enchanting! When she closed the cupboard door, she saw all the places in the room. It was like appreciating Teng Jiuyan''s heart. She had a wonderful feeling. It was as if he was completely in front of her. It''s said that the bedroom is a very private area. Just like her, there are a lot of comic books in the corner of the room, and there are even several shame picture books under her bed. There are also some discs hidden in the deep of the wardrobe, which are videos of shame. There are lots of little secrets in every place. And Teng Jiuyan''s bedroom is very clean, clean can not find a trace of the secret. Jin Xixi couldn''t find more "little secrets", so she had to give up the pursuit and leave her body on the bed. When she put on her pajamas and lay in bed, she took out her cell phone. He stretched out his hand to pull his pajamas under his shoulder, covered himself with a quilt, took a self portrait, and finally sent the photo to Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan in the basement heard the sound of his mobile phone and took it up to have a look. Jin Tuozi: Jiuye, guess where I am? He opened the photo. Jin Xi''s bare shoulders were as white as snow. Under the blue wadding, there was an inexplicable temptation. A pair of clavicles protrude, full of provocative meaning. There was a trace of evil smile on her mouth, and her eyebrows were full of bewitching looks. At the moment of seeing the photo, his body was summoned as hard as before. "This damned woman!" Teng Jiuyan turns around and gives the scene to Ono. Ono saw that his face suddenly changed, his brain was blue and his eyes were even congested. He thought Teng Jiuyan was uncomfortable and worried: "Ninth master, do you need to have a rest?" Teng Jiuyan waved. He will never tell Ono, he is to see Kim Hee see hard, body tight and to. "You continue the trial. I have something important to deal with." He said. Ono nodded seriously when he saw that he was so careful. Teng Jiuyan left, went to the corner, fingers moved. He replied: owe - Cao! Shit! Do you want to be so simple and rude? Jin Xixi flushed her cheeks, and the scalding heat spread to her neck and her ears. She can say that since lying on this bed, her nose is full of Teng Jiuyan''s special smell. Wrapped in his smell, she felt like she was lying in his body. My heart keeps beating. At this moment, I saw the two words he replied, and my whole body suddenly turned red, like a cooked shrimp. She covered her hot cheek, thought about it, and finally typed a string of words. Jingle. Teng Jiuyan opened the letter box. Jin Tuozi: come on, I''m waiting for you. Who is afraid of who!! ~ as soon as this provocative message came out, Teng Jiuyan gasped. He felt that his majesty had been challenged as never before. Step forward and prepare to kill back to the compound, punish this woman severely, let her not bed for three days, see how arrogant she is. "Ninth master, they are about to admit that they need you to monitor the scene." Ono stepped over. Chapter 126 Teng Jiuyan''s face sank. He hastily put away his cell phone and ran to the interrogation room. Jin Xi''s arrogant face came to mind. He gritted his teeth: this dog is more and more daring. It''s really hard to clean up. Wait for him to go back and see how he punishes her. Jin Xixi lies on the bed and waits, not waiting for the other party''s response. She thought that he must be very busy, so she turned off his cell phone and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, she woke up with urine. In a hurry, she opened the quilt and ran to the bathroom. As soon as I opened the door, a dark shadow ran towards the stairwell. Jin Xi''s face turned white with fright and nearly gave out a scream. There was a cat call. She was relieved. When she finished going to the toilet and came back to lie down, an idea floated in her mind: it seems that no one has a cat in the military compound but in the corner where she can''t see, Teng Hejun stepped out of the dark place, and his eyes stayed on the door of Jin Xixi''s bedroom. "Han''er --" whispers like a dream. Teng He Jun did not pay attention to the corner, Tang Zhiya a face worried deeply sigh. After dawn the next day, Jin Xixi got up with a new set of red clothes beside his bed, and there was nothing jingling. Jin Xi frowned slightly. She seldom wears scarlet, but she doesn''t reject it. As long as it''s a beautiful new dress, she can''t put it down. After sitting up and getting out of bed, she quickly put on her clothes and looked in the mirror. The red knee length skirt is very beautiful with charming poppy / poppy flowers at the hem. "Meimeida, I want to wear it to Jiuye!" She gave herself a coquettish smile in the mirror. After going out to wash, she came to the restaurant. "Wow, Xixi, you are so beautiful! It''s like a flower bone flower. " Tang Zhiya quickly stood up. Her eyebrows, her face, her heart. Teng Hejun, who should have gone to the army early, didn''t leave. He sat on the chair like wood with a complicated look. "Hee hee, do you like this skirt?" Tang Zhiya asked tentatively. "Yes, it''s so beautiful, especially the beautiful embroidery of this flower. I like it so much! Thank you, aunt Tang Jin Xi laughs. This words a, Tang Zhi Ya smile more Huan. Teng Hejun''s face was ugly at the table. His favorite color is red, especially poppy / flower. She is a pure angel. She once said, "if only this thing didn''t exist in the world, it could save countless people." "Aunt Tang, look at the beautiful flowers. If only I could put some bunches in Jiuye''s room, I like them very much." Jin Xi''s smile is like a flower. She didn''t see the real poppy, but she saw it in the photo, and she was fascinated. Tang Zhiya was stunned and said, "it''s simple, but Jiuyan doesn''t necessarily like it." It''s no secret that Teng Jiuyan hates women''s flowers. Mo han''er once let off a bunch of lilies in his room. He threw them to pieces on the spot. He also lost his temper. "Ah? How can it be that Jiuye doesn''t like such a beautiful flower? What a pity Jin Xi''s face is full of regret. Give me a rub. Teng Hejun stood up abruptly and ran out of the restaurant, disappearing into their sight. Jin Xixi spat out his tongue and carefully said, "aunt Tang, I didn''t say anything I shouldn''t say, did I?" It seems that the general is angry. "it''s OK, it''s OK. This child is more and more unpredictable. We don''t care about him. Let him go. " Tang Zhiya said with a smile. She is testing Teng Hejun. As she expected, Jin Xi''s preference is totally different from Mo han''er''s, which is a deep stimulation for him. Mo han''er hates red most, and the flower he hates most is "OK, let''s have dinner." Tang Zhiya said with a smile, "after dinner, I''ll take you to the beauty salon to get a beauty card, and go to the gym for a walk to do maintenance for you. In addition, I hired a chef at home. You can tell him your preference at that time, and we''ll make a set of special recipes for you according to your preference." Jin Xi smacks his tongue. "It''s not necessary, is it?" She was a little flattered. Tang Zhiya''s face was flat and said, "yes, yes. Otherwise, how can we make you pregnant with our Teng family child? You can rest assured that when you get better, you won''t have to work hard to get pregnant and have children. Women should learn to cherish their bodies " ah~~~~Can you run away? Jin Xixi was embarrassed to escape. Is the rhythm out of order? She has only one year''s contract with Teng Jiuyan, no matter how fast, she can''t wait for her to have a baby. despite her unilateral refusal, Ms. Tang seems to have found a very interesting toy. Passionate ~ ~ after a while, he took Jin Xixi to the noble women''s circle and said to a group of women who were well-dressed and elegant: "look, this is my daughter-in-law. When I see her in the future, I want to show some face." At that moment, Jin Xi wanted to find a hole to drill down. Don''t mention Ms. Tang. A look of elation, so that a circle of ladies smoked the corner of the mouth. When Tang Zhiya quarrels with a lady, Tang Zhiya forks: "why, bully me, don''t I have a daughter-in-law? I tell you, my daughter-in-law is standing beside me. How dare you look down on me again? " Ho ho ho! Jin Xi had the illusion of being hit by a rocket. Is she a trump card in Ms. Tang''s hand? Many times, it made her laugh and cry. When she went to every house for a walk, Ms. Tang raised her head and raised her chest with pride on her face. She also told the servants: "be careful, don''t take care of this kind of slippery carpet. Be careful to slide my daughter-in-law." By the time Shengjing ladies'' circle almost knew Jin Xixi, she had already become a dog. She panted to Teng Jiuyan to call for help. "Ninth master, when will you come back?" She asked weakly on the phone. Teng Jiuyan: "what''s the matter?" Jin Xi is full of resentment. It''s OK. Can''t you call him? Can she say, did she miss him? Yes, she just missed him. She wanted to stay with the ladies. All she thought was Teng Jiuyan. She doesn''t want to disgrace him, so she will seriously follow Tang Zhiya to learn etiquette, will do everything well, try to pay attention to manners, etiquette and so on. If he hadn''t supported her, she would have run away. God knows how much she hates red tape, how much she fears being tied down. For him, she had a great power. "It''s all right, then you are busy." With that, Kim hung up his cell phone. On this day, she came back from the beauty shop and bought a bunch of stars in the flower shop. This kind of small flower is more like a weed, which is basically a combination of Rose bunch and so on. But she just likes to focus on the stars. Chapter 127 She specially ordered the boss to give her a big bunch. As soon as she came back, she put the flowers in the vase and put them in the bedroom. During this period of time, she developed a half face photo of herself and a half face photo taken by Teng Jiuyan last time, put it in two frames and put it on the desk side by side. At the edge of the photo, is her new star, so she felt clean and empty bedroom suddenly lit up a lot. More and more human. When Tang Zhiya saw her playing with her, she didn''t stop her. She just laughed in silence. After hanging up the phone, Kim sat on the swing in the yard bored. Tang Zhiya came up and said, "Xixi, today is He Jun''s birthday. Why don''t we go to buy for him and have a dinner party?" "Ah?" Jin Xi was stunned. Since Teng Hejun left the military area command compound last time, others have been in the military area command and never come back to live. She was quite free. But I heard sister-in-law GUI say that Teng Hejun used to come back to rest when he had nothing to do. Unless he was on a mission, he usually stayed in the hospital. So, she was a little sorry, as if she had come, but pushed Teng He Jun away. "Auntie Tang, I want to prepare a birthday present for him, which can be regarded as an expression of my heart." She said. Tang Zhiya went shopping and prepared to hold a family dinner in the evening. Jin Xixi thought for a long time, she did not go out, but shut herself in the room, asked for something from sister-in-law GUI, and then closed the door, never came out. Time goes by, night falls. Teng Hejun is back. A room full of people gathered in the dining room. On the table, there are all kinds of delicious food, red wine, western style, Chinese style, everything. When the cake was pushed up, Tang Zhiya said with a smile, "this birthday is an idea given to me by Xixi. She said she needs you to blow the candles on the cake." Teng Hejun looked at the bright yellow cake, his heart gradually fell to the bottom. It''s no secret that he hates lemon food the most. Mo han''er is to keep in mind, never make a mistake. "General, blow out the candles. I can''t wait to eat the cake." Jin Xi is holding a dish, a pair of eager appearance. Cake. She only eats lemon. Tang Zhiya smiles. Puff - Teng Hejun blows out the candle. After sharing the cake, Tang Zhiya gives her gift to her son. Jin Xixi came forward with a smile, gave Teng Hejun a box and said with a smile: "Happy Birthday!" "Hee hee, do you mind if I see what you''re giving me?" Tang Zhiya said with a smile. "Ah? Ah, I don''t mind, I don''t mind, but if the general demolishes it himself, there may be a surprise. " Jin Xixi chuckled. Teng He Jun is stunned. He looks at the box under his hand. It doesn''t weigh much. At last, he opens the box under his mother''s expectation. Whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine when the box is opened. The people around were startled. It turned out to be a prank box! Everyone around laughed. Teng Hejun squeezed out a smile and said perfunctorily, "thank you." Before his birthday, han''er said seriously: "He Jun, if one day I celebrate your birthday, it must be the day I marry you, otherwise, I will never give you a birthday present." Jin Xixi has been holding a mobile phone, Teng Hejun will open the picture of the gift to shoot down. Unfortunately, the soldier''s psychological quality was so good that she didn''t have any mood swings. Her gift failed. After the birthday party, Jin Xi felt a little tired and went back to his room to have a rest. Teng Hejun looked at her back in a complicated way. For a long time, Tang Zhiya came up, patted her son on the shoulder and said, "don''t you understand? Whether Xixi is han''er or not, the person in her heart is no longer you. On your birthday, she is missing you. You can''t even get in her eyes. " At the family dinner, Jin Xixi also laughs with everyone, makes trouble together, eats the cake, spreads the cream, every activity she is an active member. But Tang Zhiya is from here. She sees through the loneliness of Jin Xixi''s eyes. That''s the taste of missing. It''s Jin Xi''s yearning for Teng Jiuyan. It''s unforgettable. So even if there is a person gazing at her with deep feeling, she will turn a blind eye to it. You can''t even see it, let alone respond. It''s impossible. Teng Hejun looked back with pain and looked at his mother: "I''m not reconciled!" It''s definitely Han er''s face. He can''t fool himself. Tang Zhiya patted her son on the back and sighed: "it''s time to take heart. She may not be your cold son."In the room. Jin Xi is bored to madness. She wanted to be alone. She wanted to be crazy. She couldn''t wait any longer. She felt that if she waited any longer, she would want to run away. She pushed aside the quilt. She got up and ran to the edge of the wardrobe, rummaged around, and finally turned out a set of student clothes. This suit is for men and women doing that kind of thing. The jacket is so short that it can only cover half of it, and the skirt is so short that it can''t cover anywhere. After she changed, she quickly stepped forward, locked the door and released a DJ song. In front of the video on her mobile phone, she began to dance. Every movement is full of bewilderment. Pouting, whispering to the camera: "cluck, cluck, come on, I''ll wait for you in your bed ~ ~" 12 seconds is not enough for her to play. However, this video was sent to Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone. In the basement. Teng Jiuyan picked up his mobile phone and saw a pattern full of colors. He was shocked all over, and there was a heat wave at the bottom of his eyes. Almost without thinking about it, he strode to the corner. I took a look around and pointed to the video. The woman in the picture frame is full of charm with her wriggling waist, like a little demon in the dark. A wildfire burst out of his body. He nearly broke his cell phone with a scratch. Almost trotted to the interrogation room. He said to Ono in a cold voice, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back in advance." "Jiuye, we are following nigger. If you leave like this, in case something happens," Ono urged. Teng Jiuyan cold eyes such as ice, he gritted his teeth: "nigger must catch, but my matter is imminent." With that, he strode out of the basement. Military compound. Kim Hee rolls in bed. She is waiting for Teng Jiuyan''s reply with her mobile phone. This man saw welfare, shouldn''t he have no reaction at all? Isn''t she working for nothing? She put down her cell phone in disappointment and was ready to change her clothes, but she heard footsteps outside the door. There was only such a loud and arrogant voice. Jin Xi quickly pulled the quilt and covered his body. She heard the key turning the keyhole. Suddenly, he pulled the quilt wadding, covered his head and became a turtle. This guy is walking fast and fast. I don''t want to deal with her now, do I? She teased him to respond to her, not to bring people back to do things. Thinking of Teng Jiuyan''s ferocity several times, her heart was trembling. A clang. The cold came. The quilt flew away. Chapter 128 Teng Jiuyan''s icy feet appeared on the floor. Her shrunken body curled up, and her eyes slowly moved upward between her eyebrows, and finally stayed on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. Black and handsome as iron, hard and fierce as ever. It''s what she looks like from the bottom of her heart. The heart is beating wildly. She stretched out her paw and said, "Hi, what a coincidence" coincidence? Is this woman''s head pretty funny? Teng Jiuyan breathes out a stream of disordered Qi. He watched the women curl up in bed, their backs bare. A pair of long legs curved, white dazzling. Her flattering smile is funny and funny. He jerked out his hand and pulled her up. Jin Xixi trembles and says: "Jiuye ~ ~" her black eyes, which are like deer jumping, are shining with lights. To evade a man is a kind of deep cooperation for her. Teng Jiuyan''s body suddenly changed. He did not want to, two big palms forward, caught her back. Thin lips cover up "Jiuye, please let it go." Jin Xixi whines. Maybe I haven''t been here for a long time. The body is so empty that it almost collapses. Teng Jiuyan''s teeth fell down and bit hard. "Ninth master, easy, easy, pain, pain ~ ~" she bared her teeth. And the man addiction is hooked up by her, just hold her not to let go, Leng is the same as the post on her body. Outside the door, Teng Hejun was already aware of it when his second brother came in. In a strange way, he followed his brother''s rhythm and came to their bedroom. The door frame was closed. But the sound of the room came through the crack in the door. "Oh, Jiuye, Jiuye, if you bite gently, people will feel pain ~ ~" the pain of a woman can be heard clearly. Pa - the sound of a man beating a woman is loud and loud. "Damned little demon, do you want to torture me?" "Ninth master, how dare I? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have I missed you?" The special sound fell into his ears. Teng Hejun covered his heart with one hand and almost fell to the ground. Indoor. Teng Jiuyan seems to notice a trace of abnormality outside the door. He whispered in her ear: "call me Jiuyan!" Jin Xi Xi hears his order to be stunned, but she laughs instantly. "Jiuyan ~ ~" is he trying to please her? When she thought about it, there were bursts of joy in her heart. A wall apart. Teng Hejun listened to every move in the room with an indescribable mood. He wanted to scream, he wanted to run in and tear two people apart. But he couldn''t find a position at all. And inside, the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. At dawn, Jin Xi squints and can''t wake up. It used to be in the Baba group. She always laughs at them, saying that they are a group of greedy women. Even if they are too short, they will not be able to get out of bed because of men. She also sets up a flag, saying that she will never have such a day. It turns out that all the flags are set up by themselves to hit their own faces. She was sleepy and couldn''t move. Teng Jiuyan scrubbed her body, changed her clothes, and went out of the house with a high spirit. He whispered in her ear: "stay in the courtyard for me, and stay away from my elder brother, or I will let you not get out of bed in the future." At that moment, Jin Xi gave a cold shiver. When he got dressed and walked out of the door, he walked out of the room with a clear mind. As soon as he came out, he told sister-in-law GUI, "send her things to her room later. Let her sleep a little longer. Don''t disturb her." "Yes, young master!" Sister GUI was scared to death. You know, she has been serving the Teng family in the compound for more than 20 years, and she has never seen Teng Jiuyan speak to people in such a "pleasant" way. Every time it''s either frightening or frightening to look him in the eye. He did not give orders to the rest of the family. He was always concise and concise. He lost a word. If they make a mistake, they will get Teng Jiuyan''s punishment, which will make people tremble. When Teng Jiuyan came to the door, uncle Meng came to clean up for him. "Er Shao, are the people in the starry night transferred back or not?" before uncle Meng finished, Teng Jiuyan thought, "let them come back to take care of her." "She" naturally refers to Jin Xi. This is a point that everyone in the compound knows.From the first day Teng Jiuyan came back from blood bath, holding a small man in his arms, every servant was shocked to think that he was dreaming. However, Jin Xixi stayed down and conquered his wife without any effort. He also asked his wife to stand for her in front of the public. "She" is ten thousand times more special than Miss Mo before. It is said that Er Shao doesn''t know how to love a woman. It turns out that his love is only for one person. This man finally appeared! People in the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they also treated Jin Xi more carefully. Only they can understand how precious and important Jin Xi is. How cold-blooded and indifferent their two shaos are, as servants of tengmen, is the most clear. It is almost impossible for him to be "gentle" to such a degree. How indifferent and indifferent he was to Miss Mo in the past, they knew it all. Tang Zhiya came in from the door. When she saw her son, her face looked like a flower. Chapter 129 "Ah, you busy man, you are finally willing to come back. I tell you, your daughter-in-law is going to dress up your room. Do you agree? " She asked. Teng Jiuyan frowned. "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell her not to be busy. It''s a waste of energy if you don''t tear her up when you get it." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan put on his military boots, put on his coat, buttoned his eyebrows and said, "don''t be too pink." Said, he also ignored behind a startled Ms. Tang, stepped out of the courtyard. Tang Zhiya asked Uncle Meng, "is my ear broken?" What did she hear? Uncle Meng chuckled: "never!" "Well, is this smelly boy modified? Even let people move his room, as if he did not throw away the flowers on the table? " She was shocked. "Yes Uncle Meng nodded. A cry of surprise rang through the whole compound. Jin Xi lay in bed until dark. She woke up with a sore back. At this time, the door creaked and Tang Zhiya came in with a bowl of chicken soup. She said with a smile: "come on, I''ll help you. You can get up and have a drink." Jinxixi is flattered, quickly get up, a face embarrassed way: "aunt Tang, you don''t ah, so let me shameless." How can a mother-in-law serve her daughter-in-law like this? She felt a real sense of shame. Originally, after sleeping for a day, she felt that she would be looked at differently. I didn''t expect that Tang Zhiya came in with soup for her to drink. This kind of treatment, which she had never received in her life, made her deeply touched for a moment. "Fool, aren''t you tired? It''s nothing to drink a little soup. It''s better to eat well, isn''t it? " Tang Zhiya chuckled. While laughing, a pair of eyes involuntarily looked to the stomach of Jin Xi. Sweat dada! Jin Xi is holding a bowl and is extremely embarrassed. She said awkwardly, "ha ha, it shouldn''t be that fast, right?" "What''s wrong? The child may have been planted Tang Zhiya couldn''t help but be happy. She put up her hand and said with a smile, "it must be a daughter. I''ll wake up in a dream with a smile. " The smile, as if Jin Xi has kicked a child in the stomach. Jin Xi Xi laughs awkwardly, a mouthful of soup almost drinks in nostril. But when she learned that Teng Jiuyan had agreed to let her dress up his bedroom, she was so excited. She had this idea for a long time. I want to dress up the empty bedroom. However, worried that Teng Jiuyan didn''t like it, he didn''t do it all the time. After getting a positive answer, she began to be busy. No matter what she needs or what she wants to do, she will accompany Jin Xixi. After such a busy week, the bedroom was finally dressed up. When Teng Hejun came back, he saw that his second brother''s cold bedroom had changed its appearance, and his heart was complicated. It used to be just a bed, a bedside table, a table, a chair and two cabinets. At this moment, the dull gray curtains in the bedroom were replaced by bright blue and white, elegant and simple in style. The wall, in addition to a few hand-painted decorations with plates, is more than a photo wall. In the photo wall, half is empty, and the half filled is full of Jin Xixi''s smiling figure. Such as sunflower general smile, sun general eye. So beautiful, so attractive. On the desk, there are two half faces, which can be put together. It is so harmonious and strange that there is a kind of couple''s face tone. There are all kinds of small pendants on the two cabinets, which are dazzling, shining and exquisite, and indescribably cool and elegant. There''s no smell of powder at all. The only feminine color revealed is the newly added bedside table. On the bedside table, there is a delicate pink bedside doll, lovely and playful. On one side of the wall, even hand drawn wonderful patterns, is the beautiful scenery, how to see, how magnificent, magnificent. "Well, it''s a masterpiece of my family." Tang Zhiya shows off to her eldest son with a proud face. Teng He Jun''s mind is a burst of pain. He couldn''t imagine that Jin Xi''s cerebellar pouch contained so many things. She seems to be more dazzling than he imagined. There are more things than his han''er. if han''er is a white lily, Jin Xixi is a sunflower chasing the sun, which is very beautiful. "Do you still think she''s Mohan?" Tang Zhiya asked meaningfully. During this period of time, she got along with Jin Xixi day and night, and many things, even if they were deliberately hidden, would be revealed inadvertently.Jin Xi is totally different from Mo han''er. She''s not Mohan at all. With the same face, but not the same person inside. Human qualities are unconsciously ingrained into the soul. No matter how to cover up, or how to deliberately change, it can not be changed. Tang Zhiya likes Jin Xixi. This child is purer and more transparent than Mo han''er. Jin Xixi is suitable for Jiuyan, and is also the best choice for Jiuyan. Only she can change Teng Jiuyan. Only she can make Jiuyan do one strange thing after another. Unconsciously, Tang Zhiya accepted Jin Xixi from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she hopes her eldest son can treat his brother''s wife with the right eyes. "Ma --" Teng Hejun''s eyes were flustered. He had a fear of losing han''er. "Auntie Tang, where''s my new photo? Has it been washed out? " Jin Xi''s steps came from the room. Teng Hejun instinctively retreated. On the side of the door frame, Jin Xi wore a red and white plaid smock and a triangular hat on his head. Although she had done so much protection, her cheeks, arms and body were full of colorful paint. Suddenly, she thought it was a little colorful monster running out of the room. She waved a brush in the palm of her hand. When she saw Teng Hejun, she said with a smile: "Hi, general, what a coincidence -" Tang Zhiya chuckled. Jin Xixi smiles. The oil paint on his cheek smiles enthusiastically. A pair of fox eyes are bright, not to mention dazzling, as bright as gems. Such a smile, Teng He Jun has never seen in Mo han''er''s face. He could not help retreating, retreating, retreating again. The heart was suddenly empty. There''s something going on. He didn''t want the treasure he had kept for years to go away from him. Almost in a mess, he escaped as if he had run out of the house. Jin Xi surprised a face, asked Tang Zhiya: "what happened to the general?" "Nothing!" Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Suddenly, she said: "you ah, don''t be so outsider, after directly follow nine Yan shout he Jun elder brother, good or bad is a family." Ever since I heard Meng Shu tell her that Teng Jiuyan had a fierce fight with Jin Xixi the other night, she was very happy and took Jin Xixi as a member of the Teng family. She knew best how much her son hated women. He can completely accept a woman, which is tantamount to a comet hitting the earth. Chapter 130 Originally, she thought that Teng Jiuyan was the last one to marry her three sons. Unexpectedly, chiguoguo''s face. But I''m happy to be beaten in the face. She would rather be beaten hard than marry all her three sons. "Ah, all right!" Kim Hee road. It seems awkward to keep shouting like a general. "Madame, a miss song is asking to see you." Uncle Meng came in. Tang Zhiya was stunned and said, "I don''t know Miss Song." "She said her name was song caizao." Said uncle Meng. Jin Xi''s face changed. It''s song zaozao. She has the face to find Tang Zhiya. Does she still have that kind of mind for Teng Jiuyan? Tang Zhiya naturally saw the change of Jin Xi''s face. However, she really has something to look for song zaozaozao. So she waved her hand and said to Uncle Meng, "please go to the living room." "Auntie Tang, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." Jin Xi''s face is not debatable. According to her observation, it seems that Tang Zhiya has a good relationship with the Song family, and she appreciated song zaozao before. If the two are relative, it may not end. It can''t hurt. It can''t hurt. Where does Tang Zhiya understand her mind and think she is ill, she asks with concern: "where are you ill? I''ll have the doctor come and show you. " "No, no, I''m just a little tired. I want to sleep." Jin Xi waved his hand again and again. "Oh, that''s OK. You should have a rest first. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t try to be brave." Tang Zhiya exhorted. Kim Hee nodded, turned and went upstairs to his room. When her figure disappeared, song caizao came to the living room under the guidance of Meng Shu. "Hello, aunt Tang." She took the initiative to say hello to Tang Zhiya. Tang Zhiya''s deep eyes hide an imperceptible undercurrent. "Well." Her light tone is full of the perfunctory that can be easily seen by people with clear eyes. Song caizao is not sure why. If she remembers well, Tang Zhiya''s impression of her should be very good. Does Tang Zhiya look down on her because of her father song Guoyun? "Aunt Tang, I''m really sorry about my father. If we know about that, we won''t drive Xi Xi out of the house. It''s all our fault. I''ve been looking for her and want to say sorry to her myself. " She sobbed. A pure face, tears come. Tang Zhiya said, "really?" "Well, yes, I really want to apologize to her." She pretended to be helpless. Say what also want to give Tang Zhiya leave generous good impression, only in this way, can win more favor. Only in this way can we obtain the complete recognition of Tang Zhiya. "I''ll give you the chance." Tang Zhiya smiles deeply. Song caizao was shocked to see that she didn''t smile as kindly as she expected. "Aunt Tang ~ ~" she called, "I came here today to ask you for help." "Well, you say." Tang Zhi is elegant and mild. "Aunt Tang, no matter how Xi Xi is, it''s also our song family. It was our fault before and I misunderstood her. So I want to invite aunt Tang to come forward and hold a banquet at that time to let Xi Xi Xi return to our song family." Song caizao said. She thought about it for a long time. Tang Zhiya took Jin Xixi to attend many banquets among the upper class celebrities. She also heard about it. It''s just that she doesn''t know how far Jin Xixi and Teng family have developed. Take Teng Jiuyan''s actions at her birthday party last time. She found the use value of cheap seed overnight. Today''s plan is to tie Jin Xixi back to the ramshackle ship of the Song family in order to keep the only dignity and wealth of the Song family. The Song family''s assets are hollowed out by her father, but as long as the debt collectors don''t come to them, she and her mother Cai Shuqin can still have a foothold. Teng Jiuyan is the only one who can make usury fear. She tried every means to retain Teng men and treat the remaining Song family differently. Tang Zhiya smile, alienated way: "Miss Song, this matter I can''t do the master, my family Xixi want to go back to the Song family, there is no need to go back to the Song family, I will not force her a little bit." Ah!! Song caizao doubted whether he had heard wrong. Tang Zhiya''s intimate tone towards Jin Xixi is like the rhythm of treating Jin Xixi as a member of tengmen. How can this be done? That bitch, what''s she for? Song caizao''s twisted heart is aching. She tried to squeeze out an awkward and stinging smile."Aunt Tang, our song family is sorry for her. On behalf of my father, I apologize to her. I will do anything if she will forgive me She wanted to retain the only dignity of the Song family. "Ha ha, isn''t it? In that case, I''ll ask Xi Xi. " Tang Zhiya said and stood up. In a daze, song caizao thought that she was going to call Jin Xixi. He stood up humbly and looked like "letting the emperor insult him sincerely". Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tang went upstairs. She had to wait patiently in the living room. Time goes by. About ten minutes later, the stairs gradually came to the sound of footsteps. When song caizao raised her head, her face became as white as a cloud. There are two figures standing at the stairway. Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi. They stand in a very intimate manner, like a mother and daughter. She has never seen Tang Zhiya be so intimate with any woman. Even if she is the daughter of the upper class, she is just a passer-by. All along, she thought she was the most successful. At least Mrs. Tang treated her with a different kind and warm attitude. Unexpectedly, her cognition was completely overturned at this moment. Good to a person, good to a person, it''s like this. Song caizao''s jealous eyes are rolling. She firmly clasped her fingers, not to let herself lose her sense of propriety at this moment because of regret, and make a lifelong regret. "My aunt said you wanted to see me. What can I do for you?" Jin Xi has a sneer on his face. She saw through song''s mind. Don''t you just want to curry favor with the Teng family and marry into a rich family? Look at each other''s tight fists, undulating chest, smile farfetched and embarrassed smile. She guessed that song zaozaozao wanted to eat herself. "Xixi --" song zaozao tried to calm his inner mania. She tried to keep her elegance. "I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive us. Before we are sorry you, misunderstood you! I sincerely apologize to you and hope you can come back to the Song family. " She was in tears. When Jin Xixi returns to song''s home, Cai Shuqin has already prepared 200 million yuan of debt for her. At that time, they will cajole Jin Xixi into signing the debt bill. The Song family will be a brilliant family again. Tang Zhiya took Jin Xixi''s hand and said, "Xixi, think for yourself. If you want to go back to the Song family, we will not stop you. We will listen to your own voice." She has her own concerns. If Jin Xixi is willing to go back to the Song family, she will let song Guoyun''s affairs become the past. They don''t need the assets of the Song family. She can take out part of her assets to make the Song family a rising star in Shengjing. At that time, Jin Xi had a powerful family, which would make her more like a duck in water in Shengjing aristocratic circle. If she doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. With tengmen, there will be Jin Xi. "Auntie, no matter what decision I make, am I ok?" Jin Xi asked weakly. Chapter 131 "That''s nature." Tang Zhiya said without hesitation. Jin Xixi looked at Song zaozao and said, "I, no, wish, will." As soon as her voice fell, the two people present were moved. Song caizao''s face was unbelievable: "Xixi, why? Even if my father didn''t do it right, he paid the price and is still missing. If you want to come back, the Song family is yours. You can change your surname and enter the Song family tree. " Isn''t Jin Xixi unwilling to leave Fancheng before, and still wants to go back to the Song family? What changed her? Tang Zhiya looked at Jin Xixi and asked, "don''t you really want to go back?" Jin Xi nodded. "The Song family never treated me as a family," she said. Whether I go back or not, I have no sense of belonging in the Song family, and I always feel like an outsider. So I don''t want to go back. " As soon as these words were uttered, song caizao''s face turned purple. He bit his lower lip and knelt down with a puff. "Xixi, it was my fault before. If you can get rid of it, no matter what you do, I will bear it as long as you can forgive me." She was bursting with tears. Even if she was humiliated, she would tie Jin Xixi back to the Song family ship. Who knows, Jin Xixi a face calmly smile: "I never blame you, talk about how to forgive?" No, impossible - - absolutely impossible. Song didn''t believe it. The Song family once humiliated her so much. Was she the Virgin Mary? "Ha ha, all the time, I was bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back when the dog bites you? " At most, find a stick and beat the dog to pieces. Now she has a heavy stick in her hand and a dog under her feet. What is forgiveness, not clouds? Song caizao, who was humiliated, was very sad and indignant. She had never been trampled on like this. She flushed her cheeks, held her fist and bit her lower lip. "Aunt Tang, I really want to persuade Xixi back. Grandma has been thinking about her. If she has been hurt before, it''s also our fault, but today we are sincere. "She covered her face and cried. It seems that he is a good man who sincerely repents and seeks forgiveness from the other side with a very low attitude. On the contrary, Jin Xi was aggressive and didn''t know what to do. Yes, she did it on purpose. The lower her posture, the more domineering Jin Xi was, which set off the Song family''s virtue. A good name will come back. She always thought it was a good game. There has always been a hundred victories and no defeat. All the servants around were looking at the changes in the scene. Tang Zhiya sneered. How dare you play in front of her? It''s kind of interesting. She galloped around the ladies circle for many years, but she was almost cheated by a little girl. She patted the back of Jin Xixi''s hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, if the dog barks, you''ll take out her teeth and blood, let her become a dry fish, and see if she dares to jump randomly." Jin Xixi puffed his mouth. It turns out that Jiuye''s overbearing nature is inherited. Look, look at her mother-in-law is how consistent with the outside world, what kind of cruel means. She chuckled and said, "if that dog doesn''t know where to go, what else do you want that doesn''t belong to them?" Tang Zhiya''s eyes are colder. "Then fight, fight to death, fight the other side dare not think about half a point." As soon as her voice fell, she told uncle Meng, "arrest her and teach her a lesson." After the order was given, uncle Meng waved his hand, and the two servants came forward in an instant, holding song caizao down. Without hesitation, guisao slapped song zaozaozao on the cheek. When she hit someone, it hurt their skin and flesh, but it never showed any trace. As a result, the corners of her mouth were covered with blood, but her cheeks were white and traceless. "Aunt Tang, why?" Song''s eyes almost turned red. She was shivering when she spoke. Tang Zhiya said coldly, "we are not so familiar. Please call me Mrs. Tang." Song caizao was shocked. She couldn''t figure out what she had done to annoy Mrs. Tang? Or is it because of Jin Xi? Kim Hee was also shocked. In her eyes, Tang Zhiya has always liked a good girl like song zaozaozao. Has she changed her taste? She was puzzled. In the two clouds to fog, Tang Zhiya suddenly said: "I hate the generation of fraud, once found, life into the blacklist." Fraud? Jin Xi and song zaozao were stunned."Madam Tang, I don''t have it, absolutely not," song caizao yelled. She has never done such a thing. How can she be resented? Is it wrong. At this time, Tang Zhiya stepped down the stairs and came to song caizao. There was a chill in her eyes. "Why, you seem to forget one thing. I asked for your birthday At that time, she took eight characters to find master Xuanyou. Master''s comment: the person with eight characters is the noble of tengmen. As a result, she looked up at Song zaozaozao and treated her heart and lung. She also wanted to bring her three sons and let song zaozaozao choose for herself. Unexpectedly, the eight characters song caizao gave her were not her own at all. Hearing Tang Zhiya''s words, song caizao''s heart became colder and colder. She once gave Mrs. Tang a birthday eight character, but it was not her, it was Jin Xi Xi''s. It''s not what she wants. Cai Shuqin told her that the Song family took the eight characters to ask the master to terminate his life. The master said that Jin Xi''s life style is golden. He is a man of many blessings and longevity. Once he meets a noble man, he will be invaluable. But song caizao''s is just the opposite, once meets the transshipment person, the life will fly straight down. Song caizao didn''t believe in fate, but he didn''t dare to gamble. This just gave the eight characters of Jin Xi to Tang Zhiya. I didn''t expect that it was this incident that caused the opposition and conflict of the other party. Song caizao was sorry, but it was too late. That day, she was thrown out of the military compound. Tang Zhiya also left a sentence: "later, when I meet my family, I will give up. Isn''t that what your song family expected? " Jin Xixi looked at the domineering Tang Zhiya, a face of admiration. "Since you are happy, why don''t you call me mom?" Tang Zhiya rubbed her hands and looked forward to it. Er. Jin Xi''s face is full of shyness. She covered her face and cried, "Mommy ~ ~ ~" well, except for her mother, she didn''t expect to shout "mommy" to another woman in her life. What''s important is that she didn''t have any resistance in her heart. Tang Zhiya smiles. She takes out her ears and asks repeatedly, "what are you shouting about? I didn''t hear it clearly. What else should I do? " "Mommy, Mommy ~ ~" cried Jin Xixi. "Ah, ah, ah. In the future, my smelly boy dares to bully you. You tell me, let''s go to the market together. " She has a fierce look on her face. The smile at the bottom of the eyes cannot be covered. Chapter 132 At night, Jin Xixi was lying in bed, bored to the core. Unable to sleep, she simply sat up and went to the computer. Teng Jiuyan''s room has a computer, but she doesn''t know the password. After several attempts to use his birthday, she simply gave up and used her mobile phone to log in to her live room. "Hi, babies, your brother Xi is here again! Do you miss me recently? Hahaha, fish, well done, you are always the most positive one. I can''t dance for a girl, so why don''t I have a dance for a girl Jin Xixi read everyone''s message and laughed directly. A dragon in the west of the city: doesn''t my brother Xi like to play pranks live, or eat big bowl noodles and chop his head? Dancing, my eyes will burst. Niu Niu Yao: or role play? The nurse was good last time. Ma Mian: if it''s pole dancing, I will accept it. A group of lonely men, demand more and more abnormal, jinxixi quickly stop, lips and teeth smile: "I jump a lunba." In the south of country a, there is a delta. Teng Jiuyan and Ono are sitting in the dark and humid cramped room. "Ninth master, I think we misunderstood Jin Xixi. Maybe she didn''t do it carefully at all. By chance, she let her enter the basement by mistake?" Ono said his guess. Since this time, Teng''s army has been spying and monitoring secretly, but it''s nothing else. It''s trying to find out if Jin Xixi is in contact with the nigger. By the means of Teng''s army, they are either the first or the first in China. When it comes to intelligence tracking, there are few failures in tracking a person. However, they never found any information about Jin Xixi. There are only two possibilities for this situation: first, Jin Xi''s superb means and superb; second, she is not meticulous at all. There is nothing suspicious about her identity. And she herself is not an intelligent, outstanding existence. Ono really can''t tie her up with Seizo. Teng Jiuyan fingers in the smoke curl up, a pair of dark eyes more chilly. "What''s more, the first time that happened to you, she didn''t mean to lure you or you. She mostly took medicine, or she wouldn''t have been chronically poisoned." Ono throws another blockbuster. He has been with Teng Jiuyan for the longest time, and he knows how much pressure he has been under with Jin Xixi. Outsiders only say that Jiuye dotes on Jin Xixi, and dotes on her to heaven. It''s in the palm of his hand. Can small wild see clearly nine Ye Mou bottom of you cold exactly is for what. It is also clear that the ninth master has been afraid to step out of his heart. Otherwise, with Jiuye''s attention to jinxixi, I''m afraid that I''ll have a marriage certificate with jinxixi, and I can''t wait to marry her. He had been reluctant to take that step, mostly because he suspected that she was meticulous. If all this no longer exists, Ono still wants them to be together. In this world, Teng Jiuyan can be moved by only one woman: Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan gave him a deep glance. When he snuffed out the cigarette end under his hand, he said faintly, "it''s OK to catch the nigger this time." he was always sharp and resolute. When he said it for the first time, he stopped talking and was stunned. Didi - when Ono looked at it, it turned out that it was Ding Bai''s message: my little shrew has been on live broadcast again. Do you have welfare ~ do you have welfare? His face was slightly hot and his eyelids did not dare to lift. "Bring it!" Teng Jiuyan cold channel. When he saw the liver colored face of the little wild boar, he guessed that the dog in the yard was doing something again. Ono takes out his mobile phone, enters the app and Jin Xixi''s studio. In the picture frame, a gorgeous girl like an elf leaps into the eyes. Bright as the sun''s black eyes, flash, bright face, delicate facial features, creamy skin, every place is full of lure or force. Black hair came down, and a red ray was tied to her forehead. The big red skirt wrapped her soft body. The snake like waist was graceful and twisted. The skirt in full bloom under her long legs was like a flexible flower, swinging like waves. Shuiling''s cheek is even more beautiful and proud in the light of dancing posture. Her enthusiasm is like fire, swinging buttocks, twisting waist, bending legs, every movement is full of bone eroding entangled cotton and hot. Facing the camera, she stretched out a hand, as if calling the love of lovers. Polished by the light, a pair of black eyes flickered, bent up from time to time, showing a calm and warm smile. That''s not an ordinary girl. She is an elf immersed in love. She needs love, a lot of love. Perhaps this dance originally belonged to the love of two people, but she danced alone, without the heartbeats and beans in the hot love, but more endless love.In the military compound, Jin Xi was completely immersed in the sea of missing and could not extricate himself. My mind is full of Teng Jiuyan. Every dance action is natural, flexible and lively. It was as if his posture was between his fingers. She danced comfortably and freely. At the other end of the finger, it seems that a lover is really cooperating with her. Every finger, every look and every movement of her is full of the missing of the great devil. Think of him, think of him, think of him, think of every place in the room is noisy and lonely. Is there her ninth master on the bed? The man behind the curtain? Or standing behind the door in his cold posture? Nothing, nothing. She danced freely and wildly. Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. She opened the door and it turned out to be uncle Meng. "Uncle Meng, what''s the matter?" She asked. "Second young granny, the second young master has prepared a gift for you." Uncle Meng said respectfully. Jinxixi a Leng, she said: "wait for me for a while." Then she went into the room and shut down the studio, followed Uncle Meng downstairs and came to the living room. A big box is in the living room. "What is this?" he asked She could not guess what was in the box. Look at the size, it should not be food. She really can''t guess Teng Jiuyan''s mind, so she can''t guess what he will give her. Uncle Meng said, "this gift was sent back by the second young master. Would you like to go back to the room or let us open it now?" At this time, Tang Zhiya came back from the outside, heard what he said, and exclaimed excitedly: "come on, open it up, let me have a look. Jiuyan is really enlightened. He even knows how to give gifts to my daughter-in-law. It''s really a rainy day. It''s very rare." Jin Xi''s face was ruddy. Think of last time Teng Jiuyan a hand, is not the tears of the sea, is what high-end clothing, or cruise what, each is a big hand. How to say, send her thing should not be bad where go? Although she is not greedy, but this special she still heart. She blushed and said, "open it first." As soon as the box was opened, people on the scene took a breath of air. Chapter 133 "This, this, what is this?" Tang Zhiya stares straight in shock. In the box, there is a round pillow in the shape of "PP". Above the pillow, there is a banner: wash it up, and I''ll beat it when I come back. Wow, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka. What does it mean to hit yourself in the foot? She is in Teng Jiuyan this big devil''s body experienced again and again. Why doesn''t he play according to the routine? She can''t laugh or cry. When she was angry, people around her all pursed their mouths and laughed happily. Tang Zhiya is smiling. "Hey, I didn''t expect that my honest son would tease his daughter-in-law." As soon as her voice fell, Jin Xixi was so embarrassed that he couldn''t escape. The servants around laughed more deeply. Honest? If this word is used in Teng Jiuyan, there will be no honest people in the world. Jin Xixi holding the big box, non-stop to disappear in everyone''s line of sight. As soon as she went back to the room, she slapped the pillow. "Smelly nine ye, bad nine ye, big devil, I hit, I hit, hit you a Yaya." She punched and slapped. It''s necrotic! This smelly man made her lose face. At the thought of Uncle Meng, sister GUI and the deep smile on Tang Zhiya''s cheek, she would like to strangle Teng Jiuyan. Late at night, she was lying on the bed with a PP pillow in her arms. She kept talking: "bad guy ~ ~" a figure came in from outside the room. The cold footsteps were subtle and gentle. In the room with shimmering light, the man''s cold and domineering face, with the smell of bone erosion. He wiped his thin lips with his fingers, and a faint light came out from the bottom of his eyes. Slowly, he approached the woman who was sleeping in a mess on the bed. Obviously, she was dishonest in her sleep. The cool autumn let her kick the quilt recklessly. Thin was rolled down the edge of the bed, her pajamas were also rubbed against her belly, revealing her white skin. A pair of long legs across the bed, occupied the full bed. White skin, in the dim light, through the crystal clear mangyao, a hook into the heart of the greedy taste, let the bedside man yearning. "Oh ~ ~" she curled up and bent on the bed with her legs hooked, her body turned over, and her wriggling waist was charming. "Dog, sleep is not honest." Teng Jiuyan suddenly breathed hard, and her body had already been supported by her unconscious collusion He took off his clothes eagerly. In her sleep, Jin Xixi feels that a little dog is rubbing her leg and scratching her all the time. She closed her eyes and exclaimed, "well, go away -" the sleepiness mixed with a trace of cotton entanglement made the man almost run away. The wet skin made her uncomfortable. She wriggled to wave away the annoying little dog. Who knows, a twist, the dog an inch, even touched open her clothes, into the bottom of her pajamas. Shit! What kind of dog is sweet to her, and still has addictive rhythm. One, two, three. Jin Xixi opened his eyes abruptly. Before his anger came out, he saw a naked butt lying in front of him. "Ah, hooligan!" she cried out instinctively. Suddenly! A figure broke into the door and hit the "hooligan" under Jin Xixi''s clothes with thunder. Ho ho ho! In the dark, the two figures fight back and forth. Jin Xi suddenly pulled the quilt to cover himself. Click. The lights are on. The white paper light spreads at an extremely rapid speed, quickly illuminating all the scenes in the room. The two men who fought also stopped. "Er ~ ~, Jiu, Jiu Ye ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi tied his tongue. The naked man is not someone else, but her Contractor -- Teng Jiuyan. The man who broke into the house later to "save" her and Shuihuo turned out to be Teng Hejun. Ouch. Two brothers suddenly meet, four eyes relative, lightning flint, flames scurrying. Teng Hejun''s warm face, however, flashed deep and indifferent. The clean face, with a lot of stubble, looks old and full of vicissitudes. And in the middle of the night, he was ready to go, without a trace of sleepiness. There was an indescribable profundity in his eyes. His back was straight, and the fight didn''t seem to hurt him.Teng Jiuyan is not. His bare body is always bronze, even there is a color, almost can''t see a little bit of white face temperament, full of masculinity and firmness of men. If it wasn''t for the dark blue on his cheek, it would have damaged his good looks and made his blood burst. "What are you doing in our bedroom in the middle of the night?" Teng Jiuyan took the lead. He walked slowly to the side of the bed. Under Jin Xixi''s nervous and dumb eyes, he picked up the basement on the ground and put on his clothes one by one. When he got dressed, he stood in front of Teng Hejun who didn''t want to leave again. He thought that he had given his elder brother enough time to distinguish whether Jin Xi was mo han''er or not. But obviously, big brother seems to be fascinated by this dog thing. Teng Jiuyan''s cold meaning at the bottom of his eyes is more and more deep. He suddenly steps to Jin Xixi and grabs her soft. His hands were pinched mercilessly. Jin Xixi, who was pinched with shame, impatience and pain, was very angry. She patted Teng Jiuyan on the back of his hand and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing, Ninth master? Don''t you see anyone here? " This words a, instantaneous ground, Teng nine extend lip Cape climb up a silk not expect but of seem to have if have no of smile. He looks at Teng Hejun coldly, sits beside Jin Xixi and holds her in his arms. His big palm stays on her from beginning to end. "Brother, don''t you understand what my woman said? She thinks you''re in the way. We haven''t had enough intimacy. Why, do you want to stay and watch? " Teng Jiuyan tunnel. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. She, where does she mean that? When he said that, it was as if she was in a hurry and couldn''t wait to do that with him. she didn''t! Burst red cheek, she will head buried in his chest, urn sound urn airway: "nine master, you bad!" Behind a stabbing line of sight, nailed to her back, she was very uncomfortable. At this moment, she didn''t understand why Teng Hejun didn''t go? This is embarrassing to the rhythm of Mars! Teng Jun finally went to the door. When he came to the door frame, a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He fought with Teng Jiuyan in the dark. At the beginning, he was very angry. He thought that there were scum in the military compound and wanted to invade Jin Xixi. When he fights with the people in the dark, he realizes that it''s the second younger brother. He wanted to stop. However, a heart commands him, let him move more fiercely, move ruthlessly and mercilessly to greet Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan is obviously not a vegetarian. He went back and forth to avoid his fierce attack, but left slight injuries in his face. For a moment, Teng Hejun suspected that his second brother was intentional. Because the light set off that moment, when he looked back, he saw that Jin Xi''s eyes all fell on Teng Jiuyan. The pain in her eyes is straightforward and obvious. What Jin Xixi doesn''t know is that the second younger brother of abdominal blackness has the same ruthless moves. He attacks on his back in one move, only covered by his clothes. Chapter 134 Whoosh, whoosh! Three cold lines of vision jump out from Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. He suppressed the writhing woman, and his fierce voice was filled with ruthlessness. "To be honest, did you seduce my elder brother?" Otherwise, Teng Hejun would rush in at the first time when Jin Xixi made a sound. Jin Xi''s tears flowed in an instant. She said in a loud voice, "I didn''t, you wronged me." From the beginning to the end, she never did or said anything to Teng Hejun, and always kept a distance. Under the same roof, Teng Hejun lives on the first floor and she lives on the second floor. She had never been near his bedroom, not even to go in and have a look. How could Mo han''er, who knew that the other party liked to be like her, take the initiative to seduce him? She''s not the kind of woman who''s born cheap. But when he said that, he couldn''t see his grievance for days, and the loneliness and sadness suddenly broke out. She punched him in the heart again and again. A pair of peach like eyes, tears flow more and more, gradually into a river. Teng Jiuyan see her cry so sad, he held her head, lip kiss up, casually kiss her cheek. Tears were eaten clean by him, and finally fell to her scarlet lips. Feeling his care, Jin Xi''s grievances gradually dissipated. She began to respond to him. The tip of the tongue moves and rolls. She hugged him by the waist and bit by bit attacked his free will. "Ninth master, I won''t provoke the general, absolutely not. If I do, let me go to hell, OK?" Is that a poison oath? Low whispers, too many things. Teng Jiuyan still remembers that when the woman swore her dog, it seemed very relaxed, her tone was relaxed, and her attitude was a bit cynical. I don''t know when, what changed her. She felt her soft skin, her heart pounding, his heart pounding. Kiss like a crazy rainstorm hit her weak body. Jin Xixi was so shaken by his kiss that he couldn''t help murmuring: "Ninth master, I want to." After following him for a long time, she was miserable again and again, but she still felt that he was like a huge piece of meat, which made her salivate and wanted to eat again and again. Hearing her voice in the ear, Teng Jiuyan breathes tightly. He hugs her and tears open her pajamas. This time, without Teng Hejun''s interruption, no one came to disturb him. His movements were flowing. Almost for a moment, I got used to her. "Ah, Jiuye, you are so powerful." She yelled wildly. The blood in her body flowed back, and she wanted to keep him in prison forever. Bang - the bedplate hit the wall, round after round, and the sound was loud. In the middle of the night, Tang Zhiya was awakened by a strange voice. When she stood up and listened carefully, she suddenly understood what was the matter. She squinted and laughed with delight. Finally, there is a trace of popularity in the big yard. In the past, although there were a lot of people and strict guards in the yard, there was no vitality in the yard, which always made her not want to come back. Now she''s a little bit happy, and her wife on the top of the mountain calls again and again, but she doesn''t want to go. The creaking sound played all night. At dawn. Jin Xi sleepily gets up from the bed lazily. Who knows, two feet just fall to the ground, knee a soft, she nearly fell to the floor. Wow, this man is a little too cruel. Her legs are weak, and she can''t walk steadily. She is aching all over, and she always wants to sleep. "Ha -" she yawned. "Oh, hee hee, I think you''d better have a good rest. It''s OK anyway." Tang Zhiya brought a bowl of eight treasure bird''s nest soup and looked at her with a smile. "Mommy," Jin Xi covered his face. As soon as she saw Tang Zhiya''s bad smile on her cheek, she saw through her mind, and her cheek was flushed. "What are you doing in my room?" A cold voice sounded. Then came Teng Jiuyan''s figure from the door. The redness and swelling on his cheek did not disappear, and it became more and more serious. It looked shocking. "Wow, isn''t your face gnawed?" Tang Zhiya smiles warmly. It''s too heavy. Teng Jiuyan''s bronze skin swelled, and the imprints rolled, which showed the weight of his strength. "No, it''s not, you misunderstood -" Jin Xixi quickly explained. She was about to be burned by the atmosphere of such ignorance."It''s up to you!" Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand and pushed Tang Zhiya out. Zhiya of Tang Dynasty, Jin Xixi showed a deep smile. "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid of him. When it''s time to bite, don''t be merciful. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it for you." Bang - Teng Jiuyan grabs the lamp on the table and smashes it. The lamp cap of the desk lamp broke all over the floor. Jin Xixi quickly hugged his arm, pulled him, and said: "Ninth master, does it hurt? I didn''t expect that the general would lay his hand so hard. I''ll lay it on your eggs. " "Well." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. He did it on purpose, and he had more to do on purpose. Jin Xixi rushed to the kitchen to get boiled eggs, wrapped them in cotton cloth, and rolled the scars on his face bit by bit. While rolling, while cherishing the tunnel: "nine master, must be very painful?" Teng Jiuyan said: "not really." He is telling the truth, falling in Jin Xi''s ears, but is considered to be deliberately trying to be brave. For a moment, she was even more dissatisfied with Teng Hejun. "Ninth master, why don''t we go back to the starry night?" She suggested. So you don''t have to see Teng Hejun all day. This person has always been God nagging, always God dragon see the first do not see the end, and out of the blue. She didn''t know how to fight. It''s better not to see each other. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were black and sharp, flashing with profound meaning. He said calmly, "this is my home. Why move away?" In the words of Teng Yihui, the third younger brother, it is the right result for a single dog to automatically retreat. Teng Hejun has been single for two years. Maybe he will continue to be single. He should move out. "Oh, well. I listen to the ninth master. " Jin Xixi is very clever. He frowned when he saw that she was so easy to talk, not to retort, and as meek as a sheep. What he didn''t know was that Jin Xi was frightened by his fighting power. Sitting on him at this moment, I suddenly felt that he was standing up and full of threat. She even walks the leg to be all sour, but does not dare to challenge him again, lets him give her well on one. That''s the rhythm of the end. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her white face and said, "come to a place with me today." "Where are you going?" She asked, looking up. "You''ll know when you go." There was a mysterious smile on his lips. Before long, Ono drove to the gate of the courtyard. "Ninth master, everything is ready. Shall we start now?" Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand, grabbed the woman around him and walked out with great strides. "Go, go." His cold voice is like a devil. Chapter 135 Boom, boom - - the fighters are flying in the sky. Jin Xixi follows Teng Jiuyan. When he comes to the military region all the way, he looks confused. The first time she saw so many soldiers, she was so scared that she didn''t know where to put her legs. After the nth time, she grabbed Teng Jiuyan''s arm and said in a low voice, "Jiuye, we''d better go back. I''m afraid." The fighters in the sky were roaring, and her legs and stomach were shaking. She had never seen such a magnificent scene before, which made her not timid. Along the way, many soldiers passed in a hurry. The formation of the formation followed the commander. This is the base for Shengjing military region to hold exercises. Teng Hejun is in the headquarters. When Teng Jiuyan came with Jin Xixi, the general, who was always calm, his face cracked instantly. "What are you doing here? Nonsense." Teng Hejun said in a loud voice. Dressed in military uniform and dignified, he always has dignity in front of the soldiers and his subordinates. No one dares to challenge him. Here, his main battlefield, his soul. Every time he exercises, he always says: exercise is actual combat. Therefore, he won back and forth. In recent years, he has been invincible. Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a look of idleness. "I took her to the blue team." He said in a low voice. Teng He Jun''s eyes dare not stay on Jin Xi. He doubted his self-control. "No way." Do you play with exercises? He would never allow such a thing to happen. Teng Jiuyan squinted, a pair of deep eyes burst out of light color light. He hooked Jin Xi''s neck, pulled her, grabbed her lips and printed them. Tear and grind the lip. One hand clasped the back of her head, regardless of her resistance, the action was urgent and fierce. It wasn''t until she kicked him in the crotch that he let go of the hand that held her. He wiped his thin lips with his fingers, as if tasting delicious food. "Woman, my elder brother doesn''t agree with me to take revenge. Look at my face. How hurt is it? He doesn''t give me a chance. Then you can wait here with me slowly until he agrees." Teng Kau Yan Road. Ono brought two chairs. Teng Jiuyan took a seat and pulled the red faced Jinxi on his thigh. The entire command room exploded. Everyone looked at each other in horror. The recruits in the military region may not know him, but they have heard of his achievements in the military region. Teng Hejun side of high-level personnel, but no one does not know Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan is bloodthirsty and ruthless. He is one of the special forces. Every time he went on a mission, he didn''t miss anything except the accident many years ago. Moreover, he has always been extremely cruel to his enemies. To say that he is cold-blooded and heartless, no one does not believe it. All of a sudden, the king of war was no longer as cold as before. He even brought a woman to the military region. Kiss in public, hold a woman in your arms in public. It makes people dare to believe their eyes. Yang Liao''s eyes looked at Teng Jiuyan for a moment, and then at general Teng Hejun. The flow of hostility between the two. Can we say that between the two brothers is to sit on a man''s lap of Jin Xi Xi and born dirty? Teng Hejun''s cold eyes never looked at Jin Xixi. Every time his eyes passed, he would pause and deliberately turn his head. It''s so obvious that people can''t ignore the story of dog blood. Yang liaogang wants to persuade a few, but is forced by Teng He Jun''s cold vision to dare not move. "Let him wait. I''ll see if the military region is owned by his family or by the state." Teng Hejun said coldly. Everybody. It seems that the general''s words are a little ambiguous. Isn''t he from tengmen? Teng Jiuyan tilted his head and looked indifferent. He said to Jin Xixi, "woman, do you like the general''s prestige?" Jin Xi has a black face. She couldn''t make a joke of herself. In the past, she could gag, but on this occasion, the soldiers in military uniform were eyeing the three of them, so she could keep calm. How dare you make fun of Teng Jiuyan. "Report to the general, destroy the blue infantry company." When a tiger general reported the news back, Teng Hejun''s cheek burst with a trace of pride. Teng Jiuyan instantly captures the look hidden in the bottom of big brother''s eyes.He suddenly hugged Jin Xixi, a hand is not regular up, casually in her arm. "Oh, Jiuye, don''t hurt me, I hurt ~ ~" Jin Xixi cried. She wanted her eyes to pop out. This man did it on purpose. She wants to cry. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan did not give up tossing everyone''s eardrum, vision and patience. "Xixi, my elder brother is thirsty. You take this cup of water and send it to him." Teng Jiuyan brought a cup of boiled water. "Jiuye, isn''t that good?" Jin Xi rolled his eyes. This is too cruel. It seems that Teng Hejun is his elder brother. Teng Jiuyan squinted: "what''s the matter? Disobedient? " "Listen." Jin Xi gets up in a hurry. She felt that offending Teng Hejun was much easier than offending Jiuye. I don''t know what it was that made her have such a strange idea. She picked up the cup of boiling water and walked towards Teng Hejun step by step. Teng Hejun, standing in front of the screen, does not look at the face of his descendants, but stares at the war situation. "General, drink water ~ ~" Jin Xi said in a soft voice. Teng He Jun did not look at her, light way: "put the cup on the table, I drink for a while." At this time, Teng Jiuyan''s words once again sounded: "if he doesn''t drink, you will drink it yourself." Er. do you want to be so ruthless. It''s boiling water. - Jin Xixi stares at the boiling water, which is boiling with hot air. He wants to cry without tears. People around take a breath of air. They found the strange atmosphere between the three people, awe inspiring and frightening. The tension between the two brothers is well known. Teng Hejun suddenly turned around, picked up the cup under ten pure white fingers, and poured a cup of boiling water into his throat without thinking about it. The boiling water rolled in the throat. He had a big blister in his mouth. "General ~ ~" Jin Xi couldn''t bear it. After all, it''s her elder brother-in-law! "Roll back." Teng Jiuyan was suddenly unhappy. The cold at the bottom of my eyes made me shiver. People around quickly felt that the indoor temperature dropped in a straight line, and the cold air was emitting. Yang Liao didn''t want to bring a cup of cold water to Teng He Jun to relieve his scalded throat. Jin Xi hung his head and walked to the great devil''s side step by step. Don''t be angry. Pucker up the small mouth son, utter Chi Chi ground to venture displeasure. "Why, do you love him?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly cold voice. He also said that he didn''t hook up with his elder brother. The heartache was all written on his face. Whoosh, Teng Jiuyan''s chest is undulating. Chapter 136 Jin Xi gritted his teeth. She really wanted to break the man''s head to see if his brain circuit was more curved than the average person. How come every time he gets angry, he doesn''t know why? Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up and approached her. He pinched her wrist with one hand and almost crushed her bones. "Oh, Jiuye, spare your life --" she begged with tears in her eyes. But obviously, Teng Jiuyan didn''t intend to let her go. He was so angry that he seemed to tear her up. "Jiuyan, since you want to compete, I''ll give you a chance. Now the red team has a vacant fighter, but the blue team doesn''t. If you can get a fighter, we''ll fight in the sky to see who wins first and who has to meet a condition of the other side. How about that?" Teng Hejun suddenly said. His proposal did not reduce Teng Jiuyan''s anger. He was still cold, even colder than before. "Well, since it''s settled, let''s start." Teng Jiuyan steps away. Ono followed closely. Jin Xixi, who fell in the end, turned back and showed a grateful smile to Teng Hejun. At this time, Teng Jiuyan said in a loud voice: "don''t you roll over here and want to be intimate with my elder brother?" As soon as he saw the frown between her and elder brother, he wanted to turn back and attack her. Jin Xi quickly steps forward to keep up with Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, I''m here." When she arrived at his side, Teng Jiuyan said: "I warn you, you dare to smile at my elder brother again, I tear your face, do you believe it?" The anger in my heart was rolling. "Oh, I see." Kim Hee whispered. How dare she smile openly at other men. The man''s jealousy was incredibly heavy. Even his big brother was cut off. Although there is a conflict in her eyes, there is a strange feeling of happiness in her heart. Doesn''t a man''s jealousy mean he values her? She should be happy, shouldn''t she? Three people together out of the command room, not long, Ono to detect a forced landing on the ground of the blue team fighter. Teng Jiuyan took the lead outside the fighter plane. After a few words of simple communication with the soldier in the driver''s seat, he took out a sign to show it to the other side. The soldier saluted and walked out of the cab. Soon, Ono stepped forward into the cab. Teng Jiuyan looks at the silly woman in a daze in the distance, with a look of hate. "Not yet?" He said in a cold voice. Scared face white Jin Xi Xi, spread the leg to flee backward. Who knows, a shoe flew in and hit her on the back of the head. "Get out of here!" Teng Jiuyan''s cold voice rang out. Jin Xixi looked back and said, "Ninth master, ha ha, I''m not going. You go. I''ll watch you fly below. It''s nice, cool and spacious. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. She pouted and did not dare to step back. Whoosh, the bullet goes through the sky. Teng Jiuyan did not want to think about it. He jumped up, pulled Jin Xixi up and ran away. Several of them jumped into the battle plane. The fighters soared into the air and kept flying high. The roar was deafening. Jin Xi''s heart and liver kept beating. She was too scared to move. She kept grabbing Teng Jiuyan''s arm all the way and refused to open her eyes. "Ninth master, will the plane fall down?" "Ninth master, will we be hit by the shell?" "Jiuye, I don''t want to die ~ ~" with one sound after another, Jin Xixi was still normal at the beginning, just hugged Teng Jiuyan''s arm. At the back, she was as close to him as a koala. Black eyes tightly closed, even dare not blink. Boom. The sound of gunfire was everywhere. Every time the shells across the sky, Jin Xi''s body was tense and his heart was beating wildly. The cold air on the soles of the feet spread uncontrollably. She had never been to the military region before, had never seen any military TV series, had never heard of the drill, and thought that these soldiers would throw shells to play when they had nothing to do. Teng Jiuyan was beaten so badly by Teng Hejun last night. He took revenge and so on. She thought Teng Jiuyan really wanted to fight with Teng Hejun. Even her nerves were too tight to relax. Teng Jiuyan pulled several times, Leng is unable to pull out. Finally, he simply did not care, directing Ono to attack a fighter in the sky. He didn''t come here to join the blue team.With his understanding of big brother, Teng Hejun will never let him enter the main station area. Exercise is actual combat, which is an iron rule for big brother. He would never let the whole exercise be ruined by himself. Teng Jiuyan wants the elder brother to say that two people are one-on-one. Boom. A high-altitude bomb roared in. Teng Jiuyan commands Ono to avoid. "Report to the ninth master that the general is in hot pursuit in the rear." Ono said anxiously. "Blow up his tail." Teng Jiuyan ordered. "Yes." Excited, Daoye. Jinxixi concentrate on doing turtle, heard tengjiuye and Ono conversation, she said eagerly: "Jiuye, don''t ah, he is your brother." The plane was destroyed and people died in the explosion, which was fatal. But he didn''t have the energy to explain to her what a drill was. Teng Jiuyan suddenly became cold and said angrily, "do you like him?" You''ve been defending his elder brother and want to be beaten? Before she sent her a pillow to warn her not to hook people, she did not understand? Teng Jiuyan said, grabbed her neck, slapped her hand, and fell on her PP, which made Jin Xixi tears. "Ninth master, pain ~ ~" she called weakly. There was a roar in the air. A bomb nearly hit their wing. He was shunned by Ono. "Report to the ninth master that the general avoided our attack." Onodo. But also launched a new round of attacks, never stop rhythm! Teng Jiuyan suddenly pulls Jin Xixi down and says in a hateful voice: "I warn you that if I lose today, you will wait for me to solve you on the plane." Then he patted his crotch. "Aim ~ ~, Jiuye, I will be obedient, you must win! come on. Aiming ~ ~ "Jin Xi raised his black eyes, covered his face and pretended not to see his colorful" hint ". See him majestic to run forward, Jin Xi shrank behind, dare not move. Meow, Teng Jiuyan is a madman. He''s crazy. She wanted to run away. Over and over again. Jin Xixi felt that the fighter plane was going to explode and screamed again and again. Teng Hejun, who is in hot pursuit behind him, is wearing a helmet and a pair of black eyes to lock the fighter plane in front of him. He manipulated the plane in a mixed mood. Several times, during his hesitation, Teng Jiuyan''s fighters won again and again, escaped his pursuit, and injured his wing and rear wing. The more the two fighters flew, the more they flew out of the range of the exercise and toward the area beyond the altitude. Chapter 137 There was a loud clang. The two planes collided. Kim Hee screamed horribly. Is the end of the century coming? She cried out: "Teng Jiuyan, you killed me. I will haunt you as a ghost. " The plane dropped rapidly. Below is a sea. "Jiuye, come on, parachute!" Ono said in a loud voice. Teng Jiuyan wants to also don''t want to ground, a embrace Jin Xixi jump, jumped out of the plane. On another fighter, Teng Hejun also parachuted in advance. After several fierce battles in the sky, Teng Jiuyan''s fighter plane crashed and fell into the sea. Teng Hejun''s fighter plane flew directly to the jungle of the island. Several parachutes fell into the sea. Teng Jiuyan grabbed Jin Xixi''s head and swam to the sea step by step. At dusk. A bonfire rose slowly. Ono sat on the edge of the fire and looked up. In the landing plane, the Teng brothers had a secret talk for a long time. Jin Xixi fainted in fright. He didn''t wake up all the time. He lay on the opposite side of the campfire and was looked after by him. In the cabin. Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes are filled with black ash. He looks at Teng Hejun coldly. "Well, we brothers, if we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. Do you want to turn against me?" He said in a cold voice. This time, the two brothers fought so hard that no one was merciful. Teng Hejun''s fighter plane hit the dense forest, which was also seriously damaged, and it was almost impossible to fly again. If he doesn''t parachute, he is doomed to be killed. Sunlight came from the damaged fuselage. The golden sun hit Teng Hejun''s face, shining. A deep and bitter taste came from his lips and teeth. "Is she Han er?" he said For two years, he had imprisoned himself in a prison. When he saw Jin Xixi, he thought he was reborn and the dark sky was full of life. God made a big joke on him. His affectionate eyes were ejected back. He pursues the direction, always sees the small woman is following another figure. Love, it seems, no longer exists. He scalded himself with cigarette butts again and again, and even increased his strength during training, making him too tired to get up. It seems that only pain can paralyze his inner pain. At this moment, looking at the second brother''s unfathomable eyes, he couldn''t see through and guess through. His black eyes were so calm that he didn''t seem to have any emotion. But if there is no emotion, why does the second younger brother imprison Jin Xixi? Silent for a long time, Teng Jiuyan cold way: "she is or not is not important, because she is not your woman, you remember this is enough." You can''t touch, you can''t touch, you can''t think. This is his warning to big brother. There is a truth in his heart. Elder brother has a deep love for Mo han''er. Even if you tell elder brother that Mo han''er or Jin Xi Xi is a masterpiece sent by niggers, I''m afraid elder brother won''t believe it. In this case, he must cut off his brother''s nostalgia for this woman, and then tell him everything. But Teng Hejun didn''t understand. He yanked Teng Jiuyan''s collar and said in a loud voice: "I don''t care what you want to fetter her around, but if she is really Han Er, you play with her like this, I will never let you go, even if you are my brother!" With that, he stood up and walked out of the engine room. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan''s eyes burst out with deep resentment. Damned woman! It was her who made his elder brother crazy, even his relatives. He stood up in awe, went out with a big stride, and rushed to the beach. By the beach, Jin Xi didn''t know when he had already woken up. She looked at Teng Jiuyan with a confused face. Who annoyed the great devil? This uninhabited island is just a few of them. When the devil gets angry, he doesn''t have good fruit to eat. Jin Xixi reaches out his hand and snatches the fish string from Xiaoye''s hand. She quickly ran to him with small steps, with a dogleg on her face: "Ninth master, come and have a fresh fish. It''s delicious. I baked it for you myself." Little wild pawn. Teng Jiuyan stares at her with an angry face and wants to eat her. This damned woman is the cause of all the troubles. She pretends to be ignorant. Who is she going to show? Seeing his black eyes leaping with anger and hatred, Jin Xixi swallowed his saliva.She said with a smile: "Ninth master, who provoked you? I''ll deal with him for you! He doesn''t have eyes. He can''t provoke anyone or the ninth master, do you think? " She chuckled wildly. The more you laugh, the more dry your face is. You can''t laugh any more. The man''s face was always like a piece of wood, always tense, which made her panic. At this time, Teng Hejun appeared not far away. Without thinking about it, Jin Xi turned around and left. Who knows, the firm iceberg Teng Jiuyan opened his mouth instead. "Feed me with your mouth!" He whispered deliberately. Er. Jin Xixi''s brain is down for a few seconds. She gasped at the corner of her mouth, hesitating whether to do such an embarrassing thing. Anyway, the elder brother is also here. Is it too much to show love in such a high profile? "Or I''ll eat you now." Teng Jiuyan said something earth shaking. Kim Hee did not hesitate to believe him. The great devil always adheres to the iron law of doing what he says. Every minute, she bit off the fresh fish and blocked Teng Jiuyan''s lips. Hissing - Ono wants to poke his eyes. But there were two single dogs at the scene. Jiu Ye was so reckless that he was forced to rain dog food on purpose. Teng Hejun sees the scene behind him, and a mouthful of fishy sweetness suddenly sticks in his throat. He wanted to turn around, but he didn''t want to, so he tormented himself. It seems that she took the initiative in the hot sun, Jin Xixi bit the sweet fish under the scallop teeth, and she put it into Teng Jiuyan''s mouth with the tip of her tongue. When she wanted to take another bite of the fish, the man put his hand against the back of her head, put her next to his lips, and sucked her lips tightly into his mouth with the magic power of incantation. The fish is rolling. Jin Xi wants to get rid of his shackles, but men seem to be more and more addicted. He put his hand around her waist and pressed her against him. Her soft body clung to him, her heart pounding. Feel her body slightly tremble, Teng Jiuyan calm heart suddenly a burst of itching. His heart itched, and he jumped into her clothes without thinking. "Um ~ ~ um ~" Jin Xixi couldn''t help spilling his broken voice. She was fascinated by his fanaticism. He was too familiar with her body to know where it was most ticklish. She almost didn''t have to feel too much. He started to follow his rhythm. Seeing that the woman in his arms softened into a pool of water, Teng Jiuyan let her go. His tone was soft: "feed me the fish." "Ah Jin Xi was at a loss. She can''t keep up with the rhythm of this guy. Muddleheaded underground mouth, a mouthful to feed him to eat fish. The faces of the two people around them were more and more ugly. Ono was surprised that Jiuye ate strange food outside. Teng He Jun in the distance is numb. He turns around step by step and doesn''t want to see the intimacy between them. Teng Jiuyan felt the elder brother''s slow and astringent steps behind him, and a few invisible colors of satisfaction hung on his lips unconsciously. Chapter 138 As soon as Teng Hejun left, Teng Jiuyan stopped opening his mouth and said to Jin Xixi, "I haven''t eaten any worse fish than this." Jin Xi. It''s bad and it eats half of the fish. How demonic this hateful devil is. She nipped at the tender fish with indignation. Chewed a mouthful, tasteless. Sure enough, it tastes terrible. Food without any seasoning is hard to swallow. TV plays are deceptive. She spat out the fish. At dusk, hungry crazy Jin Xi nestled in Teng Jiuyan''s side, unable to say: "Jiuye, I''m hungry." "Eat the fish." He said in a cold voice. Her big black eyes twinkle and twinkle, even more swaying in the firelight, as if they were stars in the sky. "Jiuye, it''s fishy. I can''t eat it." She wants to cry. Before, when feeding him, the food almost did not enter his mouth, but was bitten by his teeth. Later, when he chewed it, he knew how bad it was. It''s hard for her to swallow. Although the three men at the scene all ate the fishy fish, she left one on the shelf. She also tried to swallow it raw, but when she got into her throat, she vomited so much that she even vomited the bitter water in her stomach. Click, click. At this time, from the dark came the sound of boots trampling on the dead branches. Teng Hejun came out of the woods. His clear figure is full of coolness. When he came near, he suddenly took out a few fruits from his pocket and handed them to Jin Xixi: "eat, this fruit is edible, non-toxic, and can supplement water." Jin Xi wants to reach for it even if he doesn''t want to. "You dare try it." Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a sound. Three lines of vision rubbed against him. Jin Xi''s outstretched claws are hard to retract under the pressure of the great demon king. She pursed her lips and said to Teng Hejun, "thank you, general. I can hold back. You can eat by yourself. You are not full, ha ha." Teng Hejun''s face was not good-looking, and his cold face showed a trace of anger. "Do you want to starve her?" He didn''t have a good temper. Feeling elder brother''s concern for Jin Xixi, Teng Jiuyan stands up and approaches elder brother abruptly. His cold eyes sweep him and says: "how, you don''t know whose woman she is?" Ono quickly pulls Jin Xixi and whispers, "shall we take refuge?" It''s no secret that the two brothers fight each other. Once you fight, if you have no eyes, you may hurt a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. "Oh." Kim hee hee. They were so terrible that she felt very sad. As soon as they left, Teng Jiuyan suddenly grabbed his brother''s collar and said harshly, "she''s my woman. I''m the only one who can bully her! The man who can treat her well can only be me! You''d better figure that out. " If it were any other man, he would have kicked people away, so that he could not even touch the gate of hell. Teng Hejun threw the fruit on the ground and swung it out with a fist. He also endured the arrogant and domineering second younger brother for too long. Jin Xi is mo han''er. Even if she didn''t remember anything, or was tampered with the memory, he still firmly believed that she was his cold son. God knows how angry he is when he sees Jin Xi "bullied" by his second brother. Teng Jiuyan also fought back mercilessly. The two men had a fierce confrontation on the beach. It''s a tough fight. Hiding in the distance, Jin Xi smacks his tongue. "Don''t we go out and fight?" She asked Ono. "They fight to get better. We''d better leave it alone, or we''ll have to vent our anger. " Ono threatened. Oh - Jin Xixi quickly withdrew his steps. She can''t bear the anger of some great devil. After thinking about the terrible consequences, she still thinks that self-protection is more important. The scene of the two brothers fighting each other was really hot. "Ah, Jiuye kicks, but you do kick, Yi. Really, isn''t that passive beating?" She sighed and sighed. For her random "direction" on the side, Ono smoked the corner of his mouth. This woman''s nerves are not so big. One second ago, I was worried about the two brothers'' problems, and soon I began to appreciate their fighting routine, and I was still pointing out the country at random. it was getting dark. Jin Xi was so hungry that he had no strength at all. She sat on a stone and drank a mouthful of water from the leaves. And the two people fighting on the beach, fighting, fighting invisible. Ono drags Jin Xixi, who doesn''t want to walk, to the edge of the fire and continues to cook.Without any strength, she lay on the sand, squinting at the clear night sky. It has to be said that the sky on the sea is extremely clean and bright. The sky is full of stars. She watched and fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, sweet smell came from my nose. Oh, oh, it smells good. It''s the smell of roast chicken!! She must be dreaming, how could it be so fragrant ~ ~ she sipped her lips and swallowed her mouth when she wanted to eat. "Get up." A cold voice with a bad voice. Jin Xi wants to swear. How can dreams not make people clean? The great devil always appears in her every nerve. "Why don''t you roll up and want to eat?" There was something magical about the bad and impatient voice. Jin Xi suddenly opened his eyes. A roast chicken appeared in front of her. "Ah - ah -" she cried excitedly. Without thinking about it, she grabbed the roast chicken and ate it with a big mouthful. There is no fishy smell, soft and delicious muscles, even with a faint pungent taste, it seems to be smeared with some magical seasoning. She thought she was still dreaming. The action of the bottom of the hand is merciless, a chicken is so chewed by her that there is no foam left. On the sand, she left chicken bones all over the land, and even oil flowers were eaten clean by her. Teng Jiuyan sat in the firelight and looked at her with disgust on his face and said, "stupid thing." And in the corner that he didn''t notice, a little bit of doting couldn''t resist. Jin Xixi, who was scolded for his short mouth, clearly saw Teng Jiuyan''s dislike and said: "I''m not a soldier you''ve trained. I''m just an ordinary girl. It''s cruel to live in the wild. I must be the first one to starve to death" Teng Jiuyan''s face was cold: "I''m sure you didn''t starve to death, but you were stupid to death." Would he starve her to death if he had a bite to eat? A hopelessly stupid woman. He wondered how she had lived to this day? "Well, well, I''m stupid. I''m stupid. Jiuye, you don''t need a stupid woman like me to take care of you?" She rolled her eyes. Who is taking care of who? Teng Jiuyan stares at her coldly. This woman has a kind of ability back and forth. He is so angry that he wants to destroy her skills. Chapter 139 Ono came out all over and glared at a woman who ate chicken but didn''t feel it. For the sake of the chicken, Jiuye ran all over the forest. He set a trap to catch a few, but the wild animals coveted the pheasant. Teng Jiuyan orders Xiaoye to protect Jin Xixi and catch the pheasant himself. When the ninth master came back, there were many scars on his body. And this is not the end. Jiuye said: "this dog is very afraid of fishy smell. She has a good sense of smell. Go to the forest and get some fishy weeds." I''m sorry. Ono searched all over the mountains for wild grass, and finally dug up a wild ginger. After Teng Jiuyan washed and peeled the pheasant, he found a piece of clean leaf to wrap the pheasant, baked it in the fire, and then wrapped it in a bamboo tube to bake. Wow, he has been with Teng Jiuyan for so long. He has never been so careful in doing such trivial things. There is no impatience or unwillingness in the whole process. Even if the mouth a low curse: "damned woman, is a hungry ghost reincarnation." But the movement under his hand was not vague, and he did it carefully. Ono stared at the whole process and watched Jiuye make roast chicken with his mouth open. When the roast chicken was ready, he wiped his mouth and said, "Ninth master, have you learned how to cook?" Teng Jiuyan looked back and sneered: "why, do you want to eat spicy chicken legs?" "No, no, no, I don''t ask." Ono waved his hand. Spicy drumsticks, for him to be familiar with, absolutely big torture. So red fruit of the differential treatment, let him heartbreak. Anyway, he is the driver, bodyguard and investigator of Jiuye. He is a good brother with all kinds of intimate identities. Can he have a roast chicken leg? Unfortunately, it''s doomed to be nothing. When the roast chicken is ready, Teng Jiuyan says to him, "go there and guard. If my elder brother comes, you stop him, so as not to worry about eating." Ono. It''s very aboveboard to eat alone. Looking at Ono, Jin Xixi asked, "should you eat it? Hehe, the roast chicken is delicious. Is there anything else? " What''s 100000 light sabers? Ono was abused by this woman. "Ha, Jiuye is so sleepy. Let''s go to bed." Jin Xi was full and began to feel sleepy. She yawned and looked at Teng Jiuyan sleepily. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes catch the oily light on her lips, especially charming. For no reason, he took a breath of vinegar. As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was a trace of meaning in the bottom of his eyes. "Go, go to bed." Then he took her by the waist and went deep into the forest. When she was sleeping, besides making roast chicken, she also did one thing, that is to clean up the wreckage of the fighter plane and make a small room just for two people to lie down. Jin Xixi came to the fighter plane. In the dark, the damaged fighter plane looked like a giant beast with a big mouth and looked up at the sky. She looked around and asked timidly, "is there any beast here?" The cold light fighters, the dark forest, and the foggy land one after another. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her wrist and said, "what you should worry about is how to feed me." Not the beast. It seems that he has been longing for it and has not been fed. It''s been a long time, he didn''t feel her sweet. When the body touches her, it will have a chemical reaction involuntarily. Finally, he expelled his elder brother to the other side of the island and asked him to build a signal tower to establish contact with the military region. Jin Xixi looks at the wreckage of the huge fighter plane and listens to his suggestive words. His cheek is slightly red. Before she could react, he grabbed her arm tightly and yanked her into the cabin. Although the fighter plane was damaged, Teng He Jun kept it under control during landing. Apart from the damage to the wing, part of the signal lines were broken and part of the cabin was damaged, it was still intact. She grasped Teng Jiuyan''s arm tightly and followed him into the dark place. The cabin was dark. In the dark, Teng Jiuyan fingered deep into his boots, took out his cell phone, turned on his flashlight and put it in the corner. Suddenly, the black was expelled, and the light came. Jin Xixi suddenly blocked his eyes with his fingers to resist the glare of light. "Ninth master, don''t you want to sleep?" What are you doing with the flashlight? When she asked, there were bursts of heat in her heart. This man never does useless work. Since he turns on his flashlight, it shows that he must want to do something. The light is dim and lonely. You don''t have to guess that you want to do something shameless.But knowing that it was, she was too ashamed to want it. In this kind of place, on a huge machine. her heart beat violently. Teng Jiuyan did not tear her clothes as usual. He was not in a hurry, and his expression was mixed with unspeakable emotion. Like excitement, like excitement, like fierce resistance. Cold eyes even mixed with the huge breath of men, deep burning. If we say that cars and airplanes are men''s favorite things, they seem to be men''s "murder weapons". Teng Jiuyan''s Hummers and fighters are the symbols of identity and strength. As fierce and powerful as his men. Any kind of existence that ordinary people can''t touch. At this moment, Teng Jiuyan was on a damaged fighter plane, little by little close to his woman. This kind of boiling Teng from the deep blood made people''s blood burst. He put his arm around her head and put her on the clothes he had taken off. Shyness and nervousness made her cover her eyes and dare not look at him. Teng Jiuyan''s palm fell on her white, delicate and smooth neck, and her lip fell on her swan like noble neck. Take a good breath. A little bit of red lit on her snowy skin. "Ah, pain ~ ~" Jin Xixi suddenly covered his neck and protested. He squinted: "I have to plant something." He has to let big brother understand that she is his and he is his own. Even if it is love, we must do it with him alone. "Ninth master, you are necrotic." She covered her face. There are still three people on the island. Jiu Ye is so shameless and impetuous. Is it really good? A "bad" word, as if it is a combustion promoter, Teng Jiuyan more efforts to plant cherry plum. The pain let Jin Xi shout in bursts. Outside, Teng Hejun came to the beach with a black box. He has found a way to go back to the fighter plane to get some tools and continue to explore. Who knows, there are shouts coming from the fighter plane, and he strode to the sound source without thinking about it, trying to rescue Jin Xi Xi. Suddenly, a shadow caught him in time. "General, yes, it''s Jiu Ye and Jin Xi Xi in the plane." Ono blushed. The two men were so fierce that the shouting spread to the edge of the beach. It''s a live broadcast. Chapter 140 Teng Hejun''s step is difficult and astringent, and deep pain hangs at the bottom of his eyes. "Han er." His low voice was mingled with too many unknowns. The past comes in a stream, one by one, every impression, every smile. At the moment of seeing Jin Xixi, it seems that he has come to life. He looked up at the sky empty, a punch hit on the boulder, blood crisscross, very terrible. "Han Er, Han er..." The cry of infatuation mingled in the blood eyes, and there was great grief between heaven and earth. Ono really wants to say that Jin Xi doesn''t look like Mo han''er. But obviously, the general seems to sink down, and he can''t understand Teng He Jun''s real idea. But Jiuye''s order must be carried out to prevent anyone or anything from approaching the fighter plane. Teng Hejun didn''t go to the direction of the fighter plane, but he didn''t leave. After washing his hands in the sea water, he searched for an open space outside the woods. He lay on a huge stone with his arms resting behind his head and his eyes staring at the sky. In the plane. Jin Xixi''s clothes were peeled clean, just like the shelled eggs, how to see how salivating. "Baby ~ ~" he cried obsessively, but his hand movements were merciless. "Oh, pain, pain --" Jin Xixi called. This man''s hands are so heavy that she wants to get off the plane. Obviously, this is unrealistic. Gradually, his finger moved down Outside the woods, Teng Hejun listened to the sad and fierce cry from the fighter plane. "Ninth master, be easy, be easy, people are long meat, not steamed bread ~ ~ ah, ah - pain -" he turned over, like pancakes, turning left and right, and couldn''t close his eyes. Ono is still guarding his fire. There are five flavors in my heart. The fierce fighting seems to be getting fiercer and fiercer. "Oh, Hello, my ninth master, please take it easy. It''s my leg. What are you biting? Oh, it hurts. My mother, please take it easy -" pa pa pa - it looks like the sound of a belt beating the skin. Teng Hejun suddenly clenched his fist. He would never be so rude to his han''er. Even if he was doing such a thing, he was as gentle as a gentleman for fear of hurting her. When he suddenly got up, Ono came to him in time and said with a smile: "hey hey, general, don''t get excited. Ha ha, autumn is dry and dry. People are easy to get angry. Come on, come on, drink some water and get angry." In other words, any man who hears this voice will react. He saw the change of the general''s body early in the morning, and he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. "Ah, Jiuye, Jiuye, you are so powerful, ah -" "..." Ono. This shout is obviously a kind of stimulation to Teng Hejun. Sure enough, Teng Hejun''s cheek turned white in an instant, and was extremely dazzling under the starlight. He seemed to feel unspeakable humiliation and reluctance. Angrily turned around, he said: "you don''t have to worry, I won''t pass." In the past, too, it was humiliating. In the plane. Teng Jiuyan pinched her neck and was extremely excited. He said: "baby, you shout, shout out, I will reward you well, tomorrow continue to catch chicken for you to eat." As soon as he heard of roast chicken, Jin Xi was more energetic. She put her hands around his waist and cried out: "Jiuye, Jiuye, you are great! You''re No1, the fighter of men. " "Oh ~ ~ ~ ah, ah, ah --, Jiuye, Jiuye, great ~ ~ ~ ah --" Jin Xixi yelled wildly, more and more vigorous. He especially likes to watch her white body turn into another color, which seems to be a fatal lure or threat. This kind of sensory stimulation made him unable. As he moved, he held the belt in his hand and lashed the cabin of the fighter. There was a loud bang through the quiet starry sky. After several battles back and forth in the cabin, Teng Jiuyan suddenly hugged her and came to the cab. Put her on the bridge and put her clothes on the back to avoid hurting her. The light suddenly disappeared, and in the dark, fireflies floated out one after another, floating on the glass outside the cabin. Little fire, dotted with a side of the night sky. Jin Xixi is so excited by the romance that she hugs him by the arm and calls out: "Jiuyan ~ ~" she seems to like him. What should she do? Hearing this call, Teng Jiuyan''s blurred vision was focused on her face, one hand tightly clasped her neck, and put her close to his cheek. The cold and stubble covered face sharpened her soft skin and occupied her free consciousness little by little."Jiuyan, Jiuyan, I love it." Obsessed voice, soft and beautiful to the bone, like a spring moistening his dry heart. He whispered: "Xixi ~ ~" for the first time, he heard the name of "dog thing" and "woman" from his mouth, and Jin Xixi''s whole soul was trembling. A line of excited tears fell from the corner of her eyes. As if he knew her for the first time, he finally knew that her name was "Jin Xi Xi", not Mo han''er, or any replaceable existence. She shouts forcefully: "Jiuyan, I like to be with you all my life." She would be willing to work with him for a lifetime. Teng Jiuyan heard her words, hugged her and launched an unprecedented attack. A series of shouts came from the plane. Two single dogs who stayed up all night outside listened to the fierce shouting all night. At dawn the next day, they looked at each other with panda eyes. When Teng Jiuyan came out of the fighter plane, his face was full of harmony and high spirits. The coldness and indifference of the past no longer seem to exist. Even the posture of walking also shows obvious arrogance, let Ono and Teng Hejun look at him with a look of resentment and hatred. "Why did you two listen all night? Is Lao er not broken He was in a bad way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. Can he swear? Teng Hejun looked at him deeply and said coldly, "are you so cool?" "Of course, it should be 10000 times better than you two feeding mosquitoes." Teng Jiuyan mercilessly stabbed the knife into their hearts. Ono screamed. "Jiuye, it''s very unkind of you not to bring such a play." His name is. Teng Jiuyan glared at him: "I''ve been listening to you for free all night, but I''m not satisfied?" Chapter 141 Jin Xixi is sleeping deeply. When she wakes up, she is already on the booming plane. She was held in the arms of a man. The deep and disastrous taste of Holmon was overwhelming. She opened her eyes and closed them again. The purpose is Teng Hejun''s handsome face, and a warm smile of Shen Changyang Liao. Looking back, the man holding her behind is no one else, but the devil. He saw her wake up with a low, masculine voice: "hungry?" Jin Xi shook his head awkwardly. In full view of the public, she was in his arms, it seemed a little impolite. She remembered that when she used her hand to hold it, it fell to one of his places. The soft feeling came from her. Teng Jiuyan, who is full of tendons, is very hard except that one. She seemed to understand what she had come across. Hiss - the people around him suddenly saw the place where Jin Xixi''s hand landed. Yang Liao said: "ha ha, when we don''t exist, go on, go on ~ ~" "think beautiful! I won''t show you what I want to do. It''s not kind of a group of bachelors to stimulate you. " Teng Jiuyan squinted. He did not block the good to Jin Xi "brazen" tunnel: "not urgent, if you want, we go back to do." Boom!!! Jin Xi feels that people are going to explode. She drew back her hand like a hot hand, and did not dare to move. "I was not careful," she explained, trembling like lava on her cheek and neck Yang Liao''s smile is even more ambiguous: "if you are not careful, you can also fall on the key parts. If you have the intention, it''s not --" you don''t have enough words, but the soldiers and Teng Hejun on the scene have filled up the picture behind. The hot atmosphere exploded like an atomic bomb. Jin Xi''s face was red and black. She couldn''t find her own voice: "are you single dogs envious or something? If you want to see me tease my ninth master, just say it. " Since she doesn''t know how to explain her ideas, she has to explain them. She is not afraid of boiling water. Suddenly, her hands suddenly embrace Teng Jiuyan''s face, embrace his head, is a burst of chaos kiss. Hissing - a group of soldiers all around took a breath of cold air. Teng Jiuyan, who was supposed to be angry, didn''t kick Jin Xixi away like a beast. Instead, he was as sweet as the beginning, which made people feel less at once. The people in the plane are either soldiers or soldiers. There are many single dogs who are separated from their wives. Everyone can''t see a woman as beautiful as a flower. In particular, Jin Xixi''s delicate and sweet voice is extremely charming, which makes the blood of the people on the scene boiling constantly. Teng Hejun didn''t want to look at himself again. "good, really awesome, nine masters do not show the men''s prestige at the scene?" Yang Liao said with a smile. His wife is in the military compound. Looking at the intimate actions of Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi, he also wants to go home uncontrollably Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes: "you think it''s very beautiful." "Ha ha ha, I can''t see it. I don''t want people to think about it?" Yang Liao smiles vaguely. "An old bone, don''t work too hard. I''ll go to the hospital to see you tomorrow." Teng Jiuyan is merciless. Ho ho ho - --- this is not the way to insert a knife. Yang Liao was killed on the spot. He wailed: "Ninth master, you are not so kind. At least we found you. We have no credit for you, don''t we?" Teng Jiuyan said: "if I remember correctly, if general Teng didn''t contact you in time, we are still wandering on the island." At dawn, after Teng Jiuyan appeared, Teng Hejun''s black box was already in operation. It was he who sent the signal that contacted Yang Liao and other rescue workers. "Well, Jiuye, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense any more." Yang Liao abandoned his armor. Jin Xixi hooks Teng Jiuyan''s neck and feels that the man''s poisonous tongue is invincible. She pursed her lips and gave a slight smile. It is indeed the existence above the cloud top. He doesn''t have to please anyone, and he doesn''t worry that his words will stab others. What he says is merciless. But there was no embarrassment or discomfort in the cabin. Perhaps there is a bloody friendship, even if Teng Jiuyan tongue, they are also laughing to listen to, and not completely on the heart. This kind of brotherhood is strange to Jin Xi. She is excited at the same time, there is a kind of moving flowing in the bottom of her heart.The group got off the plane and landed in the military region. Teng Jiuyan took Jin Xixi back to the compound on the spot. After going back, Tang Zhiya sees two people, and finally her eyes fall on Jin Xixi''s body, fixed on her neck. "Where have you been?" she said Teng Jiuyan cold eyes swish at her, flashing a touch of impatience. Jin Xixi did not care to socialize with her. He ate something in a hurry and said, "I want to take a bath. I feel itchy." Then she went into the bathroom. In front of the mirror, Jin Xi suddenly saw the red mark on his neck. She instantly understood what the "colorful" eyes of Tang Zhiya and GUI Sao meant. The mark planted by the great devil is too obvious. She washed with warm water without tears. As she washed, the eyes of a group of people on the plane floated in her mind. No wonder they didn''t listen to her explanation. This trace is so obvious that who can believe it? Damned devil, he did her harm. She washed her face discontentedly. When she got out of the bathroom, she saw Teng Jiuyan coming towards her, her big eyes flashing. "Ninth master, do you know what they are laughing at?" She asked. Although she didn''t name "they" specifically, Teng Jiuyan naturally understood that she was talking about a group of brothers in the cabin. He nodded, "of course." "Ah - ah - ah" lost face and went to grandma''s house. Jin Xi wants to find a hole to drill down. "I don''t know who hugged me on the plane just now, but now I''m ashamed?" He mercilessly debunked her. Ha ha Da! She wanted to give him a look. Meow, do you want to be so brazen? She didn''t notice the mark on her neck at that time, OK? She is innocent, innocent - - angrily, she glared at him: "don''t let me see your brothers in the future, my face is not so big." "It looks like it''s not small," he said Oh, my God, kill her. Jin Xixi stamped his foot and rushed back to the room, slamming the door and locking it with his backhand. Her cry came from the room: "the mark will not disappear, I will not go out." Hearing her angry shouts mixed with shyness, Teng Jiuyan wiped his nose and put on a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When Tang Zhiya came, she caught the smile on her son''s cheek. She said with a smile: "I think Xi Xi is a good child. The more I look at him, the more I like him. When did you get married?" There can''t be a second Mohan. Chapter 142 Today, she is the only one who is sure that Jin Xi is not Mo han''er. Tang Zhiya conveyed this idea to his eldest son, but Teng Hejun didn''t seem to believe it. Teng Jiuyan heard her words, his face suddenly cold, the cold breath of the whole body is also like the piercing ice. "You''d better mind our business." He said in a cold voice. Tang Zhiya didn''t like this. She said: "no matter how I can''t care, stinky boy, who is your mother, don''t you remember? I''ll tell you, if you keep such affectation, be careful that your daughter-in-law runs away with others. Then it''s too late for you to regret. " "If she dares to run, I''ll break her leg." Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. With that, he turned around and left the compound indifferently. Looking at her son''s figure, Tang Zhiya''s heart is cold and cold. It''s very unpleasant. Three sons, none of them let her worry. It seems that she has been very strict with them all the time, and she has never been very strict with them. How can she be born anti bony and follow her all the time. With a deep sigh, she turned and left. On the other side, Teng Jiuyan came to a biochemical research institute. He appeared in front of an older middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Feng, I seem to feel a taste." On hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him closely. He said, "really?" Teng Jiuyan nodded. "What''s the taste?" Uncle Feng asked excitedly. "Sweet." Teng Kau Yan Road. Ah - uncle Feng looked at him strangely, his crazy eyes filled with earthquake like surprise. He hands a shiver, excited way: "Xiao Liu, quick, quick, bring my instrument, let me test the taste of Jiuyan." After a while, a young man in a white coat pushed an instrument in. Uncle Feng looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "in a moment, I will retest your sensitivity to five tastes. Generally speaking, people are most sensitive to bitterness. I didn''t expect that sweetness is the first thing you wake up to, which shocked me a lot. " "I didn''t expect that either." Teng Kau Yan Road. It''s been so long since he lost his sense of taste that he forgot what the five flavors in the world were. With the loss of taste, he lost the most basic interest in food. And resist eating anywhere. Apart from the special meals made by Uncle Feng''s Research Institute, he hardly eats anywhere, even in the military compound. This time on the island, eating the fish that Jin Xixi fed, he actually ate the sweetness of the fish. Although that little bit of sweetness was fleeting, his tongue was too numb to feel any ups and downs for a long time. It''s the same thing in his mouth. Uncle Feng set all the instruments, and then asked Teng Jiuyan to sit down and start the test. All kinds of flavors are sent in, and uncle Feng stares at the instrument tightly. The machine didn''t respond. When a little bit of sugar water is sent in, the instrument flashes green or red light. "Ah, yes, your sensitivity to sweetness is awakening." Uncle Feng cried out excitedly. It''s a big deal. He has been studying Teng Jiuyan''s sense of taste for many years, and has been trying every means to stimulate his recovery of taste. However, no matter what methods he tried, even psychological intervention did not work. Teng Jiuyan''s sense of taste was completely lost in that mission. He could no longer taste all kinds of delicacies in the world. Food was the most difficult thing to swallow in his mouth. At first, Teng Jiuyan even lost the function of swallowing. If he had not developed a special meal in the Research Institute, it would be impossible to predict what Teng Jiuyan would be like now. So this moment of awakening is how important, how exciting. His eyes burst with excitement and he asked, "under what circumstances do you feel this?" Teng Jiuyan''s face showed a strange look. He closed his eyes and narrated the process slowly. Hearing what he said, uncle Feng laughed a few times, looked at him with a warm face, and finally said, "then you''d better go back and let Jin Xixi wake you up." Or, wake up! Maybe she is his antidote. Teng Jiuyan looked at Uncle Feng: "don''t be disrespectful for the old." This research institute is funded by him, otherwise uncle Feng would not want to continue to do research. Uncle Feng said with a smile, "well, there''s a better way?" If they had, they would have done their best and would not have been delayed until now. When Teng Jiuyan left the Research Institute, he went to thunder. At dusk, Jin Xi''s neck was surrounded by a silk scarf, which covered his shy mark.When eating at the table, she kept her head down, almost close to the table. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "Xixi, don''t be so stiff. We are also from young people. It''s no big deal. You don''t mind. I can share my achievements with you. " ah! God, what''s the rhythm? Does her filthy mother-in-law want to be so fierce? Jin Xi had a feeling of thunder. Sister in law GUI and uncle Meng all chuckled and said nothing. Lady''s fighting power is so strong that no one can beat her. She can talk about "no shame and no rashness" as common as eating and drinking water. She has no feeling, and people around her are so embarrassed that they want to go underground. Like Uncle Meng. Once upon a time, Tang Zhiya looked disgusted and said, "Lao Meng, don''t say I didn''t introduce your daughter-in-law to you. Your fighting power is really not so good. Don''t be shy when you see a woman. Just jump on her. When she feels you are big, can she run away?" Later, he finally fell in love with a girl. Tang Zhiya directly asked guisao and her party to cook bullwhip Soup for him. After drinking, he had nosebleed in front of other girls and was eager. Scared the girl to run away on the spot. Tang Zhiya said with a pity: "look at you, how can you be more timid than a mouse? Cooked rice with raw rice, that''s all. What are you avoiding? Don''t you do it on your first night? " When Meng Shu and GUI Sao heard that his wife wanted to share this with Jin Xi Xi, they ran around one by one. Jin Xixi looked at Tang Zhiya dumbly and said, "what happened to them?" "Hey, these cowards, I didn''t say anything. They were scared as if they lost their souls. Come on, good daughter-in-law, I''ll have a good talk with you. This man, it doesn''t matter if he eats meat. The important thing is that if you have one in your stomach, I promise he won''t dare to escape and will definitely make up the ticket. " Tang Zhiya is more and more fierce. Finally, he even shared some of her little secrets and heard that Jin Xi was blushing. The tea on the table is hot and cold. After a few cups of tea, Jin Xi couldn''t carry it. She said in a hot ear, "Mommy, I don''t think Jiuye has had dinner, or I''ll send it to him?" Tang Zhiya looks a meal, suddenly think of a thing, she looks at Jin Xi. When Jin Xixi came out of the military compound with a lunch box, she sat in the courtyard waiting. In the past, all the people who delivered food were beaten out of the company by their sons. in the past, the people who delivered food were beaten out of the company by their sons Chapter 143 What Tang Zhiya doesn''t know is that it''s not the first time that Jin Xixi sent rice to Teng Jiuyan. Thunder group. Since Jin Xixi''s entrance was blocked last time, Teng Jiuyan asked Ono to give a good lesson to the entrance guard. The whole department knew her. Jin Xixi, who gets off the bus, stands in front of the door. She wants to call Teng Jiuyan. "Young lady, please come in!" The head of the security section saw Jin Xixi''s figure from a distance. He ran to the door at a high speed to welcome her personally. "Oh." Kim Hee smiles. She patted the head of the section on the shoulder, praised: "very good, I will speak for you in front of the ninth master." "Ai, AI, thank you, young lady. Thank you, young lady..." the section chief laughed without eyes. Teng Jiuyan, standing on the high-rise building, got up and saw this scene on the side of the window. His eyes were fixed on Jin Xixi''s paw. "This claw needs to be cut off." He coldly looked at the scene under the window, and ordered to Ono behind him: "this section chief can roll." "Yes." Ono smoked from the corner of his mouth. Is this the name of "jealous husband" in his family? In the private communication of many good brothers, he secretly gave Jiuye a nickname "jealous husband". It''s really a jealous king. It''s the ninth master. Before that, he also reprimanded the two laughing brothers. Jiuye''s practice is better than others. The head of the security section of thunder group is still related to the Teng family. The paw of Jin Xi Xi, just like this, has taken people away. Elevator "Ding" a sound, Teng Jiuyan''s office arrived. With his lunch box, Jin Xi happily pushed the door. When entering the door, Teng Jiuyan worked overtime in his tall seat. "Hi, Jiuye, have you eaten yet?" She laughed. But the man didn''t have her expected reaction, so cold that he didn''t even raise his head. Pinch after pinch of air-conditioning went up. She paced forward and put her lunch box on his desk. "Jiu Ye, are you busy? Let''s have dinner when you''re done. " With that, Jin turned to the sofa and sat down. The lights in the hall behind the shutters were on like fire. Obviously, the work of thunder group is very busy, otherwise it would not be this point. Everyone is working overtime. What she doesn''t know is that Teng Jiuyan doesn''t always advocate overtime, but he likes to stay in the company. Thunder''s senior staff don''t leave when they see Jiuye. Many times, they will consciously "accompany" Jiuye to work overtime. Teng Jiuyan sat on the chair, his cold eyes shifted from the document. He ignored her. He thought that she would come and stick to himself, but the woman made a mistake, but he didn''t realize it. He went to the window to enjoy the scenery. For a moment, his heart was even more choked. The chill came up slowly. Still leisurely in the Jin Xi Xi aimlessly, in her back to the side, suddenly burst out a word full of ice dregs. "Enough?" How cold is Teng Jiuyan''s cold voice. Feeling his pent up anger, Jin Xi suddenly turned around. She said with a smile: "enough of it, enough of it. Ha ha, in fact, no one is as good-looking as my Jiuye. Jiuye is the most handsome guy." With that, she walked up to him and grinned. "Ninth master, I saw you didn''t go home for dinner. I was afraid you were hungry. So I made dinner for you." At the beginning, the angry man heard her "sweet words", and the anger was slowly dissipating. When he was about to ask her what she had cooked, she suddenly said a word, which once again ignited the fuse of his anger. "Jiuye, the security guard at the door is very good. He let me in before I called you. Why don''t you give him a raise?" Who asked her to offer a few words to the section chief. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pinched her chin and said: "why, do you like such a thing?" Ah? Shrimp? She was just saying good things for the security guard. Why did she fall in love with others? What''s the logic? Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan is full of malicious eyes, full of murderous. "Well, I''ll give him a raise." The dismissal Commission will be doubled. Jin Xixi couldn''t figure out what he thought. He trembled and said, "Ninth master, I''m your man. How can I take a fancy to others? Ha ha, I will treat you well and promise not to make trouble. Why don''t you believe others? Do you want to see my heart? "Said, her fingers than the heart, will be a hot heart to his heart position, slowly close up. At this moment, she sincerely wanted to show him her heart. In her heart, there lived a familiar figure, who was called Teng Jiuyan. It''s said in Shengjing that Jiuye can''t touch or get close to him. She touched him, she got close to him, and she fell in love with him. If this love, to her to pieces, she is not afraid of it? She has been thinking about it these days. When her fingers fit on his heart, Teng Jiuyan instantly catches a glimmer of light in her dark eyes. Bright light, such as fireworks in the night sky, or colorful and beautiful. He can''t help but hug her soft waist and kiss her hard. When Jin Xixi went out, he changed into a dress and sent out a light aroma. The smell is so bone erosion, the tip of the nose across the clothes, waves of current rolling from. She couldn''t help shivering. He pulled her into his arms and sat down in his arms. "Jiuye ~ ~ no, this is your office." Her voice is as soft as honey. But this reminder is like a torrent of thorns. Kim Hee sensed his reaction, and his cheeks filled the sky. His tight back was hot and hot. Teng Jiuyan breathed quickly, and his eyes were full of warm light. "Oh ~ ~ ~ Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t, don''t, there are people outside." Jin Xixi''s voice, which is entangled with cotton, is deeply enchanted, like poppy chestnut flowers, exuding crazy suction. Go to the door of Ono a hear this sentence, a shock, speed up the pace quickly ran to the toilet. "Hum!" This kind of thing is addictive. Once a man who has been forbidden to eat meat for many years, the power of famine in his body is absolutely irrepressible. He is addicted to her and will never feel full. Only more and more love ~ "woman, you come to me, to my mouth, can resist, absolutely not a man." Teng Jiuyan''s throat rolled. The eye bottom is more and more deep, looking at Jin Xixi, the line of sight is more and more hot. Kim Hee''s cheek is burning like fire. Her shy and timid eyes are drifting, avoiding the man''s flaming eagle eyes. Chapter 144 There is no reason not to eat good food. "En - uh - huh" her body has long abandoned its armor because of the sound between her lips and teeth. Kowtow - "Jiuye, there is an urgent document for you to sign." Outside the door was the cry of the Secretary, Xiao Yin. Bang! Teng Jiuyan grabbed the things on the table and threw them about. "Jiuye, why don''t you, why don''t I avoid it first? After all, work matters." Jin Xixi said in a trembling voice. Goose bumps all over the body also came out. It''s not wonderful to be caught. Outside the door, Xiao Yin''s face was red. This document is about the 200 million project of thunder. She worked overtime to finish it. If it''s not urgent, even if you give her a hundred courage, you don''t dare to disturb the ninth master at this time. The sound inside the door, which she didn''t hear at the beginning, was not heard until she came near. She also stood outside the door for a long time, hesitated again and again before knocking. Teng Jiuyan looks at the woman in his arms with a black face. When she wanted to stand up, a cool wind came, a bone chilling. He forced Jin Xi to sit down. A finger grasps, grabs the long windbreaker which falls on the floor, covers live Jin Xi Xi''s figure. The desk is closed at the bottom, and there is no leg between two people. "Ninth master, isn''t that good?" She hesitated. But the man''s thunderous voice came out. "Come in!" The Secretary, Xiao Yin, pushed the door and came in. She could see their strange gestures at a glance. The strong smell rolling in the office and the crisp breath will explode her soon. She instantly hung her head, quickly stepped forward and handed the document to Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan didn''t look at the document. He picked up his pen and rubbed his signature. "Get out of here." As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yin''s hot cheeks were burned to powder. She strode towards the door. Jin Xi''s heart beat so fast that he almost jumped out of his heart. She''s never been so embarrassed, so embarrassed. It''s all caused by the devil. After waiting for the door to close, Teng Jiuyan grabs off the windbreaker and grabs the meat around her waist with his fingers. Stormy attack on! Several times, Jin Xi was about to make a broken sound, but she insisted, but she didn''t cry out. There''s a staff behind the blinds. After experiencing unprecedented embarrassment, no matter how strong her heart is, she will not be brave enough to get to this situation. Teng Jiuyan clearly understood her mind. He didn''t force her. Her patience, gritting her teeth, and red cheeks were a deep encouragement and inducement to him. So the war lasted a long time. Jin Xi will faint soon. I don''t know how long it''s been. Tang Zhiya, who was waiting in the military compound, thought at first that Jin Xixi would come back soon after he had gone. Who knows, this one goes but does not come back for a long time. She waited until it was dark, insects were singing at night, and the autumn dew was getting thicker. She didn''t see them coming back, so she had to go back to the house to have a rest. When Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan came back, the little woman nestled in his arms and fell asleep. I didn''t eat the food in the lunch box. I brought it back intact. He carried her upstairs. At dawn, Jin Xi felt that the pillow he was holding was very comfortable and he rubbed it involuntarily. With a cat like head, poking his chest. Teng Jiuyan took a breath. This damned woman teases him early in the morning? Don''t know men are particularly excited in the morning? Wait for him to slant Mou to see, her nose tip rubs on his heart mouth, a pair of red lips are translucent, pink as cherry. White eyelids cover a pair of black eyes, a few points of sunshine naughtily stay on her eyelashes, especially lovely. He did not move, did not wake her, so staring at her sleeping face, for a long time, for a long time. "Well, it''s daybreak?" Jin Xi''s eyes glared dimly. Teng Jiuyan''s cheek was suddenly cold. "Damn it." He clenched his fingers in pain. When Jin Xixi is asleep, he is wrapped around him like an octopus, and one leg is also on his thigh. The angle of the curve is just This kick, hard hit in his key parts, pain not life to hit over. The most unbearable pain on a man is there. Jin Xixi felt the change of the air flow around him and opened his eyes to see the black faced man. She said, "what''s the matter with you? uncomfortable? Do you have a cold? " Shua Shua!Cold vision into a blade, a knife to cut in her cheek. What''s going on? She can''t touch the north at all? Men inexplicably, how angry? Jin Xixi was frightened by his cold front''s sight and sat up abruptly. "Oh, Jiuye, you don''t want to play the tuba, do you? Don''t hold it. It''s hurting you. Go, go. " Tang Zhiya, who is preparing breakfast downstairs, suddenly hears a burst cry from upstairs. "Kim Hee The roar was mingled with anger and pain. Today is the weekend. In the past, Teng Jiuye hardly came home, and the rooms in the courtyard were often empty, so he seldom came back to live. One morning, a great devil did not go out, but his whole face was black from beginning to end. All the servants in the yard were silent and did not dare to make any noise. Jin Xi followed him with a smile. "Jiuye, why don''t I cook pumpkin porridge for you? Help you to recuperate your intestines and stomach? " Since she got up in the morning and was bombed by his lion roar, the man seems to have come to the big uncle, shaking his face and flying. Teng Jiuyan heard her self righteous words, and his heart was black. "Don''t you like pumpkin porridge? So sweet potato porridge, or corn porridge? It''s all about regulating the intestines and stomach. In fact, this kind of thing is not shameful. Everyone will encounter it. It''s no big deal. " Jin Xixi comforted him. Generally, people with constipation are in a bad mood. Isn''t it true that he is "in a mood" for no reason? It may be that I didn''t eat last night. "Dog, I don''t think you should clean up." Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes stared at her tightly, hoping to tear up her nagging mouth. Er. Jin Xixi quickly covered his mouth. She forgives the constipated man. Generally speaking, a man is always shy to talk about this kind of problem. Since he doesn''t want to mention it, she doesn''t say it. "Hehe, Jiuye, I''ll go to the kitchen and make breakfast for you. You wait for a while." She said with a fake smile. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. He didn''t bring the food made by Uncle Feng. He didn''t eat it last night. Now he''s really hungry. Jin Xixi went into the kitchen. She took the porridge that sister-in-law GUI had cooked in the morning, added some corn kernels, tore the chicken breast meat into small foam and threw it in to cook together. This chicken porridge is her best staple food. She likes it best. I don''t know whether Teng Jiuyan''s mouth is picky or not. If he is picky, it will be difficult. Chapter 145 Teng Jiuyan sat on the seat, he was a little irritable inexplicably. In the face of normal people''s food, he is difficult to swallow every time. A few times before, he was fed into her mouth. He didn''t try it well at all, so he ate it carelessly. It''s her taste. For ordinary people, eating normally is nothing more ordinary than a bloody test. Tang Zhiya watered the flowers outside the house. When she returned to the room, she saw her son sitting on the chair with a face as if he were dead. She went over and asked, "what, nervous?" After that happened many years ago, my son didn''t eat at home or anywhere. He was incredibly resistant to food. Over the years, they''ve been looking for ways. I don''t know how many first-class famous doctors at home and abroad I have seen. Teng Jiuyan''s sense of taste no longer exists, as if lost forever. "He closed himself up," said Bree, a science doctor That incident hit him too hard. Even time could not repair his broken heart. Looking at the son sitting on the chair, his strong posture took up the full chair, making the space on that side extremely cramped. His black eyes were still as cold as frost. Can accidentally slightly twitch fingers, exposed his inner feelings. Taishan collapsed in front of him, in accordance with the color does not change, facing the sound of cooking in the kitchen, but has become a wound licking trapped animals. Tang Zhiya is deeply distressed. But she understood that her son didn''t need her sympathy, so she said with a smile: "then you have breakfast slowly, I''ll go upstairs to make up, and later I''ll play mahjong with a group of wives." Teng Jiuyan nodded. The servants around also stepped down consciously. Teng Jiuyan is the only one left in the restaurant. When Jin Xixi came out with a bowl of porridge, she found that all the servants in the room were gone. She said with a smile, "eh, why did everyone leave?" Then she went to the table and put the porridge on the table. Fragrant porridge sprinkled with a little onion, not to mention more delicious. Jin Xixi''s black eyes were shining. She grabbed the spoon, handed it to Teng Jiuyan, looked expectant, and said to him, "you try my craft." As a foodstuff, cooking is also good. I don''t know if the shredded chicken porridge is suitable for his taste. Teng Jiuyan picked up the spoon and smelled the smell of porridge in the bowl. He frowned slightly. "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Jin Xi is nervous. There was an uneasiness in his black eyes. He closed his eyes and said in a light voice, "you feed me." Er. Jin Xi smokes. How proud is this man? I want her to feed him after breakfast, but there is no SEI. She grabbed the iron spoon in his palm and scooped up a spoonful of sweet and glutinous shredded chicken porridge. The porridge is a little hot. Brag - she blows gently. Eyes slightly closed Teng Jiuyan, heard the sound, slowly opened his eyelids. Her pink lips toot up, blowing carefully at the spoon, careful appearance, affection flow. Instead, his heart gradually calmed down. Restlessness is also a trace away. At the bottom of her heart, the arrogant devil was shocked by her lovely and moving appearance, and gradually had a tendency to bow down. "Ah, open your mouth." She raised her spoon and said. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes looked at her straightly, and his eyes didn''t stay on the white jade porridge for a second. Porridge between the entrance, there is a trace of sweet. Among the five flavors, the only one triggered is sweetness. The taste is countless times sweeter than the sugar water tried in Uncle Feng''s side. His stiff teeth fell into a corn kernel, and instinctively he began to chew. When Jin Xixi saw that he was finally eating, he looked at him with black eyes, full of tension and uneasiness. She was really worried that he would spit out the porridge. That''s a shame. The throat rolls. He swallowed this mouthful of food. Without the push of the tip of her tongue, he made a swallow on his own. Every cell in the body is roaring and boiling. "Is it delicious?" Jin Xi asked tentatively. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on her amazing face and moved slightly. "Well." He made a nasal sound without even raising his lips. The bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes fell into a trace of disappointment. His expression was so flat that he seemed dissatisfied with what she had done."If you don''t want to eat, I''ll make something else for you?" She asked. Jin Xixi is an immortal Xiaoqiang. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat shredded chicken porridge. She can also make egg cakes, pasta and so on. Teng Jiuyan said lightly: "no need." His inner feelings can be described as volcanic eruption. But there is not a trace of expression in the face, face as usual cold. "Do you still eat that?" She said in a faint mood. "Well." He nodded. Seeing that he said he would continue to eat, Jin Xi''s lost mood was swept away. How did she forget that the great devil was always cold, even excited and happy, he always seemed to be a constant iceberg face. Maybe she misinterpreted it. Maybe he likes it. When she was in high spirits, she narrowed her eyes and laughed, picked up the spoon and gave him another bite. This time Teng Jiuyan''s reaction is more eccentric than the previous second. In the dark eyes, there was a fleeting joy. Jin Xi stares at him all the time. Her mood flies, but she still looks at him. She couldn''t help but feed him one mouthful after another. Before long, Teng Jiuyan ate up a bowl of shredded chicken porridge. As a chef, the happiest thing is that the food is swept away by the customers. She couldn''t shut her mouth with laughter. "Jiuye, next time I''ll cook tomato and egg noodles for you, OK? One of my favorite foods. " She volunteered. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her and said, "is there anything you don''t like to eat?" I don''t know who is eating big bowl noodles live. It''s a standard food. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "Jiuye should be a bit more kind. Some things are known to be true. If you don''t tell them, Hello, I''m good, everyone. Hey, hey, hey." When he finished eating, she strode back to the kitchen and began to eat with a bowl of shredded chicken porridge. At the same time, he was holding a fried dough stick made by sister-in-law GUI. "Do you want fried dough sticks?" She took a big sip from the bowl. The words are also ambiguous. She felt something when she ate. She took a big mouthful of porridge and a mouthful of fried dough sticks. She chewed all the time, as if she was eating Xianjiang qiongye, not to mention how delicious it was. After eating porridge, she put away the dishes and chopsticks, went into the kitchen, took out a fried dough stick and took a bite. A small mouth is greasy and moving at a very fast speed. Pouted lips are bright red, like a bright grass plum. He did not want to, a hand, a hook on her head, blocking her fragrant lips. Jin Xixi is caught off guard. He kisses him. He wants to struggle, but he can''t get rid of it. A man''s hand is as strong as a pestle. She''s been kissed in the dark. Chapter 146 After Tang Zhiya came downstairs, she looked at Jin Xixi with a smile and said with a smile, "have you finished your breakfast?" "Well, but Jiuye only ate a bowl of porridge. He didn''t eat anything else. I''m afraid he will be hungry in the morning." As soon as Jin Xi sees her, he immediately complains. But this report, but let Tang Zhiya a stagger, almost fell. She ran over with great strides, pinched Jin Xixi''s arm and asked aloud, "really, really?" "Watch your manners, Ms. Tang." Teng Jiuyan frowned. Jin does not understand why the atmosphere is strange. In addition to Tang Zhiya''s frantic mood, Meng Shugui and her party were also shocked one by one that their eyes were about to fall. Their high spirits are baffling. She said: "yes, I only ate one bowl." "ah - ---" Tang Zhiya screamed wildly. The people around them almost cried with joy. This, this is god horse situation? She''s on the wrong channel? Teng Jiuyan face a black, very unnatural way: "OK, don''t be too shameful." He turned slightly and could not bear to look directly at his face, revealing his inner feelings. Kim Hee seizes a trace of red from behind his ears. She found that Jiu Ye, who has always been as powerful as a tiger, has such a lovely side. For the first time. As if she had found a new world, she hugged him by the arm and said with a smile, "Ninth master, why do you blush? Ah, it''s so cute. It''s so cute. " Wuwu, can she say that she likes such a contrast cute man? Love dead, love dead rhythm. Teng Jiuyan jerked out his arm and said in a cold voice: "shameless woman." With that, he ran out of the door with great strides, almost running away? For the first time, Jin Xixi found him like this, and his heart was in full bloom. She ran after her. "Ninth master, Hello, wait for me ---" as soon as they left, there were many cries of surprise in the military compound. "Jiuyan has eaten -" "the young master has finally eaten." "It''s not easy!" Jin Xixi, who follows Teng Jiuyan to go out, finally catches up with him on the side of Hummer. "Jiuye, don''t you have a rest today? Why don''t we go to the riverside? " She suggested. I haven''t been out for a long time. She''s a bit bored. Every time I go out with him, it''s either dangerous or frightening. This back to the riverside must be able to quietly spend a romantic world of two, right? Teng Jiuyan thought of Uncle Feng''s words. "You''d better stay with her and see if you can activate other tastes. If you can cure it, maybe you''ll return to normal diet. If you go on like this, your body''s function will degenerate. It''s hard to fight against a powerful enemy in the future." He opened the cab door and said, "what are you doing here?" Ah. So, he agreed? Jin Xi couldn''t help but get into the co pilot''s seat. She looked at him with joy and said with a smile, "Ninth master, you are so good." Teng Jiuyan has received numerous cards, including demons, Yama and Shashen. The only card he has not received is the "good man" card. It''s not his style. He suddenly looked back, a cold face, said: "why, do you think I''m too good to you?" Oh, when she didn''t say it. Jin Xixi''s Fox eyes instantly bent up and arched into a hill: "no, no, that''s OK. That''s enough. Haha, haha, my mouth is really naughty. I''ll teach it a lesson." With that, she slapped her mouth a few times, pretending to be discontented. In the front mirror, Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes flashed a faint light. He starts the engine and the Hummer runs down the road. The riverside is a long way from the compound of the military region. It took the car about an hour to arrive. Autumn morning, and the wind is warm, there is no one by the river. Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan get off and walk along the river. She looked at the shimmering River and said with a smile, "Ninth master, you know, when I was a child, I was so timid that I was most afraid of water." As a child, song zaozaozao liked to tease her and always told her all kinds of stories about water ghosts at night. She was scared to death. Once song Guoyun took everyone to a lake. It was a cold winter. Despite the sun, she felt the chill. The Song family all wore thick clothes, but she only wore a thin cotton padded jacket, which was not enough to keep out the cold. When everyone got on the boat, song zaozaozao began to make fun of her. She took a group of ladies to play games with Jin Xixi.They tied her eyes and let her come to them. Song caizao deliberately lured her to the side of the boat. Finally, when she was stopped by the railings and was ready to grasp the black cloth on her cheek, she was pushed back by a hand behind her. When she fell into the water, she heard song zaozaozao''s words. "Stupid pig, if you die early, you will have a better life. It''s a waste of food to live." As a child, she couldn''t swim and nearly died. Later, she was rescued by a veteran of Dongyong. The Song family had no choice but to take her back. After a serious illness, she vowed to learn to swim. For a long time afterwards, she was scared to death of water. Even now, if she falls into the water unintentionally, she will be flustered and at a loss. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "are you still afraid now?" "No, I''m not afraid of anything with you." She had a good laugh. A pair of black eyes, not to mention how beautiful. Once again, his heart was upset. "I''ll go to the public toilet opposite. Wait for me." The mobile phone vibrates. It should be something happened in Ono. "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Jin Xi laughs. Teng Jiuyan quickly across the road, back to her, answered the phone. "Ninth master, there''s something wrong over there again. Would you like to go there?" Ono asked uneasily. Hearing the news, he frowned and kept silent for a long time. When Jin Xi, who was blowing by the river, turned around, Teng Jiuyan had disappeared. "Oh, isn''t this the sparrow that we are flying to the branches in Shengjing? How about a good man who lives with Qi Da? Do you live a very good life Catkins come with a big stomach. Although only a few months, but her stomach is very big. Looking back, Jin Xixi''s eyes fell on catkins and Zhao Liang. After a long time, he turned his head again. As if he didn''t see them, he ignored them directly. "Well, it''s just a toy in someone''s hand. Do you think someone else''s ninth master will marry you Willow catkins see her haughty face, suddenly angry. Jin Xi continued to enjoy the scenery. Quan Dang is surrounded by a wild dog barking. Anyway, if a woman is pregnant, she doesn''t want to go to jail. "What are you proud of? If Teng Jiuyan really loves you, he will keep you by his side for so long, and he will not let go of marrying you. Obviously, he is playing with you. Don''t be too proud. Sometimes you cry. " Catkins in a loud voice. On the surface, Jin Xi was as calm as water, but on the inside, he had already set off waves. Chapter 147 Catkins know the truth by accident. Her contract with Teng Jiuyan is only one year. Everyone in Shengjing envies her for flying to the branches, but they don''t know that her happy life is only one year. So what? Some people and their loved ones may not get as much as she gets in a year. Even if he does not love her, she also likes to be held in the palm of his hand. "Xixi, I advise you that you can''t provoke a man like Jiuye. If you have some self-knowledge, you''d better leave as soon as possible, or you''ll know how terrible he is when you want to leave but can''t leave." Zhao Liang said suddenly. The woman in front of her is more beautiful and charming than ever before. Even if you don''t speak, a small mouth is as pink as peach blossom, and the fox''s eyes are shining. Every part of your body is full of the charm of being moistened by men. This invisible smell is a fatal temptation to men. As soon as he saw it, he was full of the feeling of being attracted. When she glanced contemptuously at willow catkins, her lovely eyes even dyed the loneliness of wintersweet. He had never seen such an enchanting look before. He believes that no man can resist it. Jin Xixi sneered: "my man, can you slander me? And he doesn''t pee. He''s what you can do? " "You" - catkins face distorted. "And you. I was blind when I was with you. It''s the worst in the world to follow you. Even if I split up with my ninth master, he won''t do what you did to me. You are the biggest scum man, the fighter of scum man. It''s a perfect match for the bitches around you. " Kim Hee said mercilessly. She really put up with them both for a long time. I don''t know what qualification they have to taunt her? It''s hilarious. "You don''t know what to do." Zhao Liang became angry. LiuXu originally saw Zhao Liang''s greedy eyes on Jin Xixi, but he was still very angry. Now he got angry, and his mood improved. She took a step forward and butted Jin Xixi with her big belly. "Bitch, you don''t know how cheap it is. Pretend what lofty, you and Teng Jiuyan together, is not with the body to contain him? I don''t believe it. What capital do you have? If you have the ability, hit me, hit me - "she cried. Kim doesn''t want to worry about a pregnant woman. Even if catkins are hateful, she doesn''t want to hurt innocent lives. She stepped back. When you arrive at a low place by the river, there is no barrier here. It''s a dike to go down the river. Catkins do not hesitate to a stomach. Think of Jin Xi Xi''s humiliation to her, she was undressed and photographed by countless people, still in many people''s CDs. This hatred made her hate. In addition, Zhao Liang sometimes secretly uses the trumpet to watch Jin Xixi''s live broadcast, and she is even more afraid of this goblin like woman. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she tried her best to push Jin Xi into the river. "Ah -" there was a sharp cry from the river. "Pig, go to death, you are a waste of food when you live." Catkins screamed wildly. She wanted to let Kim die. "You''re crazy --" Zhao Liang yelled. He pushed catkins and yelled at the river. "Ouch." The catkins fell to the ground. She said in a loud voice: "Zhao Liang, you have to know that you can''t have a baby in your life except for my baby. How dare you push me?" Yes, Zhao Liang has asthenospermia. It''s almost impossible for a woman to get pregnant. But she catkins is the day life is good, pregnant with his child. After the critical period, the Zhao family also took her to do amniotic fluid extraction, identified the DNA, and determined that it was the blood of the Zhao family. From then on, the Zhao family wanted to hold her up to heaven. Zhao Liang even took care of her every step of the way. Zhao Liang suddenly looked back, a pair of red eyes glared red eyes, and said in a loud voice: "you fool, do you know that Jin Xixi has not let the ninth master get tired of playing, once the ninth master gets angry, we are not enough to kill each other." Teng Jiuyan was angry and his six relatives didn''t recognize him. He was ruthless, the whole Mo family said that they would fall down, even the vice president''s face was not given. Once Jin Xixi died, I was afraid that the whole Zhao family would be buried with her. "Well, what shall we do?" Catkins all of a sudden also flustered. At that time, I just wanted to punish Jin Xixi. Isn''t that bad? At the thought of Teng Jiuyan''s cannibal eyes, catkins began to be afraid. Zhao lianghen said, "you''d better pray that Jin Xixi is not dead." Then he jumped into the river, looking for the woman.The tumbling waves were so fierce that they swept everything away mercilessly. In the surging river, where is Jin Xi''s figure? Catkins were shaking with fright. At this time, Teng Jiuyan came from the opposite side of the road. He looked around and didn''t find Jin Xixi. There was a pregnant woman standing by the fence. He saw the pregnant woman''s swollen face, trembled at the sight of himself, and his heart sank gradually. "Is Jin Xixi pushed down by you?" He suddenly raised the collar of catkins. As a former special forces soldier, he has always been quite alert. "I, I don''t know. My husband fell into the water. Ah, help me." catkins yelled in a panic. Teng Jiuyan saw the frenzied beating of her heart, and instantly realized that something was wrong. Without thinking about it, he jumped into the icy river. The river is running fast. He swam around, but there was no Jin Xi. Finally, he went down the river. Shore, catkins scared soul almost gone, she quickly dial Zhao family phone. After a while, more than ten bodyguards and Zhao Liang''s mother Gao JinFang came. As soon as she heard that her son jumped into the river, in order to save a woman who had nothing to do with it, she was furious. "I don''t think he wants his own life any more. He is brave enough to do what is right." Gao JinFang yelled. With a wave of her hand, she said to the bodyguard behind her: "all of you, jump down and help me find people." A group of bodyguards jumped into the river. Gao JinFang approached catkins, slightly angry and strange way: "you are also, also don''t pull him, in case he has something wrong, do you feel good?" "Mom, it''s not that I don''t hold him. It''s brother Liang who wants to jump. I can''t help it." Willow catkins are guilty. Now, she has no choice but to shirk responsibility. "Normally, liang''er is not a hot-blooded boy. Unless he knows the people in Luojiang, I''d better go to the traffic brigade and check the monitoring here." Gao JinFang said that she was going to leave. "Ma, Ma, it''s Jin Xixi, Jiuye''s woman who''s going down the river." Catkins in a loud voice. No, she has to find time to destroy the video. Not to mention Gao JinFang can check, Teng Jiuyan can. In case of Jin Xixi''s death, is it not easy to find out? At that time, Teng Jiuyan seeks her revenge, she must die? Hearing her words, Gao JinFang frowned and remained silent for a long time. If it is to save that girl, she really has nothing to say. After all, she is Teng Jiuyan''s woman. After saving Jiuye''s heart, it must be closer to the Teng family. The calculation in her heart crackled. Chapter 148 Jin Xixi, who fell into the water, was still rational at the beginning. When she heard the words of catkins, everything seemed to return to her childhood, and the darkness suddenly came. She was fluttering about. Before she lost consciousness, she only remembered that she seemed to have caught a wooden scum floating in the water. It''s dark. Jin Xixi''s consciousness of breaking up gradually came back, and she felt the warm flames burning around her. When she opened her eyes, Zhao Liang was sitting beside the bed. "Why are you here?" She widened her eyes and habitually searched for Teng Jiuyan''s figure. A dilapidated wooden house with fishing nets in it. There was also a strong fishy smell floating in the air. Zhao Liang said excitedly: "you finally wake up. Do you know that you have been sleeping for two days. It scared us to death At this time, a girl came in. "Wow, brother hee wakes up." The girl exclaimed in surprise. What about Shenma? Jin Xi struggled to sit up. The girl came in with a smile and said, "brother Xi, I''m your fan fish. It''s the first time I''ve seen the real you. I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than you were in the live broadcast. " Little fish? After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Xixi finally remembered it. It seems that there is a little fan who checks in and clocks in every day and brushes down the sense of existence from time to time. She frowned and said, "where are you? Why am I here? " Little fish said: "you and this brother fell into the river. My father saved you. Our village is called Yugang village. It''s a fishing village near the river. " "Thank you, fish." Kim said gratefully. "You''re welcome. I love your live broadcast most. It''s so funny. I didn''t expect to see you with my own eyes. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep for two days." Xiaoyu is very excited. Jin Xi was dizzy, and she managed to squeeze out a smile. "Brother Xi, are you hungry? I cooked fish soup for you Little fish said and went out. Don''t mention it. I was guessed right by little fish. Jin Xi''s stomach began to growl. She bit her lip and looked at Zhao Liang. Her face was black and she said, "Why are you here?" For this man, she doesn''t like him at all, the rest is annoyance. She remembered the humiliation she had. If Jiuye didn''t help her, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand an inch of land. Zhao Liang said with remorse: "Xixi, I was wrong, so wrong. Can you forgive me?" After the domineering catkins, he finally knew what a woman was. Although Jin Xixi is conservative, she has never been so mean to people, and her face is always full of charm. Such a woman is a real woman. He''s green with regret. At the beginning, he was so stupid that he ran to hook up with catkins, which was vulgar, ignorant, lazy and ugly. Jin Xi said coldly, "you are wrong. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to see you. You''d better disappear in front of me." "Hee hee, don''t do that. You slipped from the wood. If I hadn''t caught your hand, you might have drowned." Zhao Liang wants to restore his image. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work. Jin Xi rolled his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Damn, I would rather die than be saved." It''s a dog''s day. How come you have such a bad thing? She used to be able to swim. Only when she was stimulated by catkins and fell into the once dark hell, she was swept by the waves and hit the stone, she would lose consciousness. "Xixi -" what else does Zhao Liang want to say? Jin Xixi turns around and throws his back, obviously does not want to see him again. After a while, little fish came in with fish soup and gave Jin Xi a big bowl. After drinking, Jin Xi grabbed her and said eagerly, "little fish, how far are you from Shengjing?" She was worried that Teng Jiuyan would be worried if he didn''t come out of the toilet. She wants to go back. "It''s really far away," said the little fish She told Kim Hee the route. After hearing this, Jin Xi''s face turned black. "Is there anyone else to live?" To cry without tears, she said: "can you lend me a mobile phone? I want to make a phone call. " Her cell phone must have fallen into the river. As soon as Zhao Liang went out, she searched everywhere, but did not find the mobile phone in her pants pocket. Xiaoyu looks at her with unnatural eyes. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you don''t even have a cell phone here. " She said. "It''s not. My father confiscated my cell phone. I always play with my cell phone in class. He doesn''t allow me to play now." Xiaoyudao.Sweat dada! It''s just too bad. "But, brother Xi, it doesn''t matter. I go to my father''s room at night to steal my mobile phone." The little fish whispered. Jin Xi looked at her in tears and laughter. However, in addition to this method, there is no other good way. She has to wait for Xiaoyu to steal her mobile phone and call Teng Jiuyan again. Shengjing. All roads have set up checkpoints, especially for seafood, which are very strict. Sheng Jing River is all the way the siren sounded, everywhere set up countless forces, search for a girl called "Jin Xi Xi". On the surface of the river, every ship must be strictly searched, and no mistake is allowed. Gao JinFang and Zhao Ru run to the military compound to find Teng Jiuyan, but they don''t see anyone else. "Well, my good son jumped into the river to save your daughter-in-law." Gao JinFang says to Tang Zhiya. Zhao Ru nodded. As soon as she heard about it, her mind became active. Recently, Tang Zhiya took Jin Xixi to visit all the rich and noble families. The importance she attached to the girl jinxixi was clear to all the ladies in Shengjing. Once Zhao Liang becomes Jin Xi''s life-saving benefactor, she believes that the Teng family will treat the Zhao family differently. Tang Zhiya looked at them distantly and said in a light tone: "what about my family? If she shows up and admits in public that your son saved her, I will naturally send her a thank you. " If two people fall into the water one after another, what gratitude can we talk about? In the past few days, she can''t eat and sleep, and she is very anxious. It''s very impatient to see these two ignorant women, who don''t care about their son''s life and death, and are greedy for a little profit under their noses. Zhao family. Catkins asked a man behind him: "is that video by the river destroyed?" In the dark came an echo: "yes." Hearing the affirmative answer, catkins are in a high mood. She''s not afraid of anything now. As for Zhao Liang, even if he died, it doesn''t matter. With her baby in her stomach, she is not afraid that Zhao family will treat her mother and son badly. In the same way, we will live a happy life. When she was proud, Teng Jiuyan took Ono to the traffic brigade. "What? That video was destroyed? " Teng Jiuyan stood up and his eyes were full of killing. The leader of the brigade said: "I don''t know what''s going on. The video is always good, but the record has disappeared." Chapter 149 In the past few days, Teng Jiuyan mobilized all his strength to pursue Jin Xixi''s whereabouts. She''s just like the evaporation of the world, completely without a trace. Teng Jiuyan heard the leader''s words, eyes at the bottom of his eyes, a cold line of sight swept over him, for a long time just said: "I think you''re old, it''s time to retire." "Jiu Yeh, Jiu Yeh, spare my life -" Teng Jiu Yan didn''t look at him and said to Ono, "continue to pursue." Then he turned and left. Military compound. Tang Zhiya asked the two people with ulterior motives to leave, and sat on the sofa with a worried face. A rush of footsteps came. "Ma -" Teng Hejun came in with a roar. "He Jun, how did you come back?" Tang Zhiya was stunned. The eldest son recently led a team to go abroad. He didn''t mean to go for a month or two. Why did he come back so soon? "Mom, something''s wrong with han''er, isn''t it?" Teng Hejun asked anxiously. As soon as he came back, his uniform had not been changed and he was eager to ask for information. Tang Zhiya shook her head. "Son, she is not your cold son, she is Jin Xixi -" she was interrupted before she finished speaking. "Don''t say that again. I wonder if the second brother has found her?" Teng Hejun said anxiously. Without waiting for Tang Zhiya to answer him, a voice came from outside. "If I can''t find her, it''s all my business. Do you care more about her?" By the door stood Teng Jiuyan. A light hit his cold cheek, black eyes immersed in endless cold and clear Chi. Step by step, he came in and bullied Teng He Jun with a strong momentum. Teng Hejun heard his second brother''s words, suddenly, he was always depressed, and finally broke out. He suddenly jumped to Teng Jiuyan''s side, raised his fist and said in a loud voice: "since you have no ability to take care of her, you should not approach her and give her back to me." Say, one punch hits the eye socket of Teng Jiu Yan. Teng Jiuyan side body a hide, under the leg strong kick to big brother''s abdomen. Clang, Ding Dong, Dong Dong - - the furniture in the living room was beaten to pieces by two people. Fast as lightning. Tang Zhiya didn''t come to persuade them. They have fought each other a hundred times. "Hey, you two, stop it, stop it -" she cried. Unfortunately, the two red eyed brothers couldn''t stop at all. "Teng Hejun, Laozi tells you that Jin Xixi is my woman, written in black and white. If you think about her any more, don''t blame me for not thinking about brothers." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. "Teng Jiuyan, I''ve endured you for a long time. Do you think she is a commodity? Whatever you want, throw it away if you don''t want it? I''ll tell you, if you can''t take care of her, leave her to me. I''m softer than you. " Teng Hejun did not retreat. Gentle? Teng Jiuyan seems to have heard the most beautiful joke in the world. He cut Teng He Jun''s wound mercilessly. "If I remember correctly, two years ago you were too gentle to let her go. Do you think she needs your tenderness?" Boom - Teng He Jun''s heart split a big hole. When his fists and feet were raw, Teng Jiuyan kicked him in the belly mercilessly, kicked him out and fell on the floor. "He Jun, He Jun, how are you?" Tang Zhiya pounced on her. Seeing the pain on her eldest son''s face, she suddenly looked back at her second son and said in a loud voice, "you too. If you don''t look good at Xixi, will something happen to her? A good person can also be lost by you. What did you do at that time? Is there anything more important than Xi Xi? " Teng Jiuyan heard a sentence in her words, "what did you do at that time?" his face covered with clouds. At that time, he answered a phone call, which was related to the noisy voice in his mind. He suddenly turned around and left a sentence: "I will definitely get this dog back, I want to see someone." Dead. Dead. As soon as he left, Tang Zhiya looked at Teng Hejun and said: "He Jun, you should wake up. She is not Mo han''er at all. Can''t you see that? Or, are you so fascinated by Mo han''er that you can''t tell? " He who is near to the red is near to the ink. At that time, she had been standing on the outside, watching the little things between him and Mo han''er. Contact with Mo han''er is not very deep, but it is because of this, she was the first to find that Jin Xi is not Mo han''er, the difference between the two is simply heaven and earth. "Ma --" Teng Hejun looks struggling. Maybe it doesn''t matter whether Jin Xi is mo han''er or not. She appeared in his sight, his eyes, his heart, his whole body would follow her, with the emotion of her cheek up and down.She''s not happy. He''s more miserable than she is. Her smile was brilliant, and his heart was full of sunshine. In his eyes, she seems to be a small sun at the bottom of his eyes, directing his little emotions. But in Jin Xi''s bright black eyes, there was only one figure, not him, but his younger brother, Teng Jiuyan. He was in agony. Many times, he tried to accept the fact, but failed. For example, this time, when he heard that Jin Xi had fallen from the river, he flew back from abroad by plane regardless of all dissuasions and instructions. "He Jun, you should see your heart clearly. Who do you love? As for Xixi, you should understand that there is only nine extensions in her heart. As for the nine extensions, "Tang Zhiya can''t go on. "Mom, if Jiuyan is sorry for Xixi, I won''t give up." Teng Hejun got up from the ground and was steadfast. Then he turned and strode out. Teng Hejun''s back is cold and lonely, and the noisy sunshine is dazzling and frightening. It is full of dust on his back, like a lonely lotus in the world. "Ah --" Tang Zhiya sighed deeply. "Ma''am, I''ll find someone to buy new furniture." Uncle Meng came over. This reminds Tang Zhiya to wake up from her sad mood. She gritted her teeth and said, "two bastards, it''s really not easy." After her death, sister GUI thought silently: maybe there are three fishing villages. The sky was dark and the village was smoky and wet. The little fish sneaked into the house. "Is that you? Little fish. " Jin Xi turned over from his bed and wanted to sit up. "Brother Xi, don''t move. You pretend nothing happened." The little fish whispered. Jin Xi quickly lay down and continued to pretend to sleep. At this time, outside the door came a figure standing on the edge of the window. "Xixi, I don''t want to leave. We''ll finally stay here and give me a chance, OK?" People outside the door whispered, reverberating the tumbling sound of the river outside the village. However, Jin Xi still recognized that the owner of the voice was Zhao Liang. When she heard his whisper, she was furious. Today, she pretended to be uncomfortable and stayed in her room. It seems that things are not as simple as she thought. Zhao Liang stayed outside for a while, thinking that she was asleep, and finally left in silence. Chapter 150 As soon as Zhao Liang left, Xiaoyu leaned over Jin Xixi''s ear and said, "brother Xi, this brother is a bad man. He took your mobile phone and deliberately refused me to steal my mobile phone back. He told my father that I was not doing my job to watch the live broadcast." When Zhao Liang complained to her father, she was furious. Jin Xi was stunned. She never thought that Zhao Liang was malicious. She was very angry. After thinking for a while, she said to Xiaoyu, "you go back first, just take it as if nothing happened. I''ll find a chance to get my mobile phone back." "Good." The little fish nodded. When she turned to go out, she suddenly turned back and said to Jin Xixi, "brother Xi, Zhao Liang also told the villagers that he is a couple with you and you are making trouble with him. My father, they believe it. " This words a, Jin Xi people all blow up. Grass grass! What a shameless thing, can Zhao Liang be a little more cheeky? As soon as the fish left, Jin Xi got up and bolted the door to death. He moved a table to block the door. In this way, she would dare to sleep. As soon as she lay down, Teng Jiuyan''s figure floated in her mind. "Jiuye, you will find me, won''t you?" She was whispering on her wet pillow. The yearning from the bottom of my heart is like a vine winding around her heart, which makes her turn over and over and can''t sleep. She''s gone. Would he be a little worried? Think of Teng Jiuyan''s attitude all the time, she can''t guess his heart. He protects her, dotes on her, and has been eager for her at night. But after a long time, he has never let go of the contract. Is it naive to give her only one year''s engagement? Thinking about it, Jin Xi''s heart was aching. A basement in Shengjing. Teng Jiuyan shut himself in the dark room. Ono has been standing outside. In the past, Jiuye always rushed to the river as soon as he received the phone call from the other side, but this time when Jin Xi fell into the river, he didn''t fly to the M country nonstop as usual. Cough cough - - Teng Jiuyan''s cough came from the room. Obviously, Jiuye''s old disease broke out again. Every time immersed in water for too long, Jiuye''s old disease will recur. In order to find Jin Xixi, he searched in the water for several days, and he refused to let go of every place along the river. It''s also common to have a hangover. In the dark room, what Ono didn''t know was that there was a picture frame on the table. In the frame is half of Kim Hee''s face. As early as when Jin Xixi took this picture as a micro signal image, he took it down and let it be developed. Teng Jiuyan sat on the chair. In the dark, his fingers follow the frame. Her face, half eyes and half lips were swept by her fingertips. without any lighting, he could clearly distinguish the facial features in the frame. "Where are you, dog?" His heart asked the photo. The next day, many people whispered that Jin could not be alive. He didn''t scold or whisper as usual. Because he didn''t have the heart to do it. The most important thing is to find talents. When he finds her, he must beat her hard. Didn''t you teach her? No one should be afraid. If someone dares to fight back, she will have to give way to him? "Stupid thing, don''t you know how to protect yourself? The nigger wants you to do his work. He must have no eyes Teng Jiuyan covered the photo with his fingers. The bottom of the eyes burst out the flame like anger. At dawn the next day, fireworks were burning everywhere in Haigang village. Jin Xi changed yesterday''s depression and went out of the door in high spirits. Her own clothes were all wet when they came ashore and hung on the eaves to dry. It''s a simple cotton dress of Xiaoyu. When Zhao Liang came, he looked at Jin Xixi, who was still shining in ordinary clothes, and his heart suddenly moved. No wonder he was willing to spend so much money on her. This woman is always alive. Black eyes as bright as stars, how to see, how charming. Do not laugh, but there is light Yingdong. "Hi, hee hee, you wake up. Do you feel better today?" He asked. As if he didn''t know anything, Jin said calmly, "much better. Thank you for your concern." According to her temper, she had slapped her face a long time ago. However, in order not to arouse his deeper vigilance, she still suppressed her inner anger. "Ah, this pair is a good match. It''s a man and a woman.""People in the city are good-looking. They are different from us who work in the hot sun all day. They are fine skinned and white. They are good for eyes." People in the village came out one after another, looking at them laughing and commenting. Xiao Yu''s uncle Kun also came out and saw Jin Xixi. He said with a smile, "Miss Jin, your boyfriend is still good. If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you worry about what''s wrong with you. If you have such a man, don''t make trouble with him." Zhao Liang looked at her expectantly and winked at her. Seeing that Jin Xi didn''t speak, he rushed forward and wanted to hold her. All of a sudden, Jin Xixi made a mistake, turned around and howled: "you liar, big liar, waste my heart to you, who knows you have a wife and children. I''d rather jump into the river than face you, you - --- Wuwu ~ ~ ~ " " ah? " Uncle Kun looked at Zhao Liang in a dazed way. Around gradually gathered countless people to see the excitement. Zhao Liang was so anxious that he hurriedly said, "no, no, Xixi, don''t talk nonsense. I''m single-minded to you -" before he finished, Jin Xixi yelled: "I saw catkins with a big stomach. She told me not to rob men with her. I didn''t know you had a wife and children. You lied to me that I was single. You are a wolf in the heart I''m a scum man. It''s hard to cheat me. " Uncle Kun looked embarrassed for a moment. Last night, Zhao Liang talked to his husband and wife for a long time, and said that he was jinxixi''s boyfriend. He made trouble with him and deliberately jumped into the river. In order to save her, he also jumped down. In their eyes, Zhao Liang is a good boy, the best kind of infatuation. I didn''t expect that the story was reversed at dawn, which made uncle Kun feel bad. "You heartless man, get out of here. You are not welcome in our family." Uncle Kun''s wife, sister-in-law Alan, rushed forward with great strides. Sister Alan is a hot tempered woman. She can''t see a man like Zhao Liang who is eating a bowl and looking at a pot. As soon as she stepped forward, she pushed Zhao Liang away from Jin Xi. Jin Xixi wept and saw sister-in-law Alan standing beside her. She threw herself into her arms and sobbed, "sister-in-law Alan, I made a mistake before, but I''m willing to be a new man. I never disdain to be a little boy and want to live a fair and aboveboard life. When I know that he has a wife, I leave him for the first time, and I don''t want to continue to be wrong. "As soon as these words came out, people around me gave a thumbs up. Chapter 151 People who do not make mistakes, but know mistakes can be corrected, good is not great. What''s more, the root of this mistake lies in men. If a man has the heart to hide, the woman who is immersed in love will make mistakes, which is justifiable. "Don''t worry, I don''t believe it if you have sister-in-law Alan. He dares to do anything." Sister Alan patted her heart and comforted her. "Thank you, sister Alan. It''s very kind of you to be my benefactor." Jin Xi said from the bottom of his heart. Uncle Kun approached Zhao Liang with a complicated look and said, "to be a man is to be responsible. Since you have made a mistake, you''d better leave. Our family is too small to live in." Zhao Liang''s face couldn''t hang up after the order. Jin Xixi suddenly said, "give me back my mobile phone before you leave." "Xixi, don''t be too special." Zhao Liang gritted his teeth. "Heartless? In terms of heartlessness, who can compare with you, young master Zhao? The woman in the family has such a big stomach. What else do you want? It''s time to be content and treat your wife well. " Jin Xixi said with awe inspiring righteousness. Zhao Liang wanted to retort, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. He is used to being a young master. Most people don''t mess around like Jin Xixi. They can''t think of any better words for a moment. "Give me back my cell phone." Jin Xi said eagerly. Zhao liangku really kicks a mobile phone in his pocket. He doesn''t want to give it back to Jin Xixi. At this time, little fish came out, she said in a loud voice: "this mobile phone is my sister''s, I saw you take it from my sister''s neck." The mobile phone has a hanging rope to hang around the neck. In this way, no matter how cheeky Zhao Liang is, it''s not easy to carry his mobile phone in his pocket. He stares red eye socket, take out mobile phone from pocket, throw to Jin Xi. Jin Xixi quickly reached for his mobile phone and pressed it, but the screen didn''t light up. Look left, look right, no response. I don''t know if I can still use the mobile phone because it has been in the water for too long. After Zhao Liang was driven away from the fishing village, Jin Xixi quickly looked for Xiaoyu. Tragically, the customized machine must be connected to a dedicated charger, and the interface does not match with others. Xiaoyu said: "brother Xi, why don''t you borrow my father''s mobile phone first." Jin Xixi shook his head: "I have to do this." When she was about to leave the room, a figure suddenly rushed in, strangling Jin Xi''s neck with a bright fruit knife under her hand. "Jin Xixi, I like you so much. You should step on my heart again and again. Today, you must go with me, or I will kill you, so that you and Teng Jiuyan can''t be together in this life." Zhao Liang said in a loud voice. The little fish was stunned. Zhao Liang wanted to kidnap Jin Xixi, which made them never expect. Jin Xi''s face was slightly cold. "Well, I''ll go with you." She didn''t resist. The edge of the knife was not a dime from her neck, so she did not dare to take risks. "Zhao Liang, you are against the law." Cried the little fish. She tried to keep up, but was stopped by Zhao Liang. "You can''t follow, or I''ll cut her first." He put the edge of his knife on Jin Xi''s neck, bleeding. The little fish''s eyes were red with fear. "Don''t get excited. I won''t go there." She stepped back. Zhao Liang and Jin Xixi run step by step towards the woods behind the beach. It''s a lush hilltop. He grabs Jin Xi''s arm in one hand, holds the knife in the other hand, and retreats to the forest. When Uncle Kun and sister-in-law Alan learned about this, they dialed 110 even if they didn''t want to. In the mountains. Jin Xi followed him numbly. "Zhao Liang, what do you want? You don''t know if you''re doing this. There''s no turning back. " She wanted to find a way out. But obviously, Zhao Liang was very defensive. "What if there is no turning back? From the moment catkins push you into the water, our Zhao family has no way back, but I don''t want to die. If you are pregnant with my son, I don''t think you will let me die. " He grinned bitterly. He has asthenospermia, Jin Xi did not know. As long as she''s pregnant, she''ll think the baby in her stomach is his. At least for the next few months, his family will be safe. "Are you crazy? Don''t say I''m not pregnant, even if I''m pregnant, do you think I''ll give birth to your baby? I''m going to knock it out. " Jin Xi blurted out. "Yes? So what? It''s worth my death. I''ve tried the taste of Jiuye woman. " Zhao Liangdao. With that, he hit Jin Xi on the neck. The strength was so heavy that she fainted before she scolded "son of a bitch". Zhao Liang looked at the woman on the ground, his eyes flashing crazy. After leaving Yugang village, he understood that since he had offended Jin Xixi, Teng Jiuyan would not let the Zhao family go.Now the most important thing is to let Jiuye have aversion to Jinxi. The only thing a man can''t stand is that his woman is not clean. In this case, he will plant a mark on Jin Xixi''s body. Teng Jiuyan will get rid of her at that time, and the Zhao family will be relieved of the crisis. Do what you say. He tied a few vines to him. After all this, he patted Jin Xi''s face and woke her up. Yes, he wanted her to remember clearly the pain of his breaking into her body. "Zhao Liang, you will be punished by heaven." When Jin Xixi wakes up, she finds that she can''t move her hands and feet. "Damnation? If there are gods in this world, the first one to blame is Teng Jiuyan, your man, not me. " Zhao Liang sneered. Then he began to undress. "You, you get out of here. I feel sick when I see you. You bastard, scum man, get out of here." Kim Hee screamed. Zhao Liang suddenly threw his coat, and his fingers fell on the belt buckle. "Help! Help!" cried Jin Xi. "Hey, hey, you think there''s someone here? I tell you, no one will save you if you cry your throat. Every morning, the fishing village is the busiest time, and no one goes up the mountain. " Zhao Liang inquired about the rules of the villagers'' activities. There was a trace of despair at the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes. She said angrily, "Zhao Liang, you''re a devil. I tell you that even if I''m hurt by you, I won''t do anything. I''ll be bitten by a dog." Zhao Liang is crazy. The more she rebelled, the more he must be. "Yes? If I record that kind of video, do you think Teng Jiuyan will still want you? " Zhao Liang took out his mobile phone, turned on the video recording, put it on a high place, and clicked start. Jin Xixi''s heart is falling, slowly falling to the bottom. Yes, in case, in case she is not clean, the ninth master will not want her again, will he? Thinking of her one-year contract with him, her heart was full of bitterness. Turning around, she didn''t want the bastard to see the tears at the bottom of her eyes. That would make him more proud. With a clatter, the belt fell to the ground wrapped around the trousers. Zhao Liang looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and his heart was jumping wildly. He used to want Jin Xixi to be obedient and willing to go to bed with him, but she always evaded or ignored his suggestion. What no one knows is that he has been fascinated by her body for a long time. Chapter 152 He used to look at her with dry mouth. And she was covered with clothes. He wanted to get rid of the obstacles on her body and directly look at the scenery inside. This time, the evil beast at the bottom of his heart finally emerged and was about to be concealed. Thinking, his mouth out of the saliva, eyes are full of greed. Take off the last obstacle, he squatted down, soft voice: "don''t worry, you are not the first time, I will let you eat a full." With that, he began to untie the belt on her trousers with ten fingers. Jin Xixi''s clothes are small fish''s, cotton clothes, trousers are also tied with a silk scarf. Zhao Liang untied her belt half a day later. "Zhao Liang, you bastard, you will die. If I am saved, I will kill you." Kim Hee screamed. She''s never been so scared. Met Teng Jiuyan before, she is afraid, but not so heavy nausea. Before Zhao Liang touched herself, she wanted to throw up. "After you are saved." Zhao Liang Yin zhe laughs. He ripped her pants open. Inside was a pair of safety pants, which grew under the thighs. This is the fish''s only new inner reservoir. "Ah, my mother, on the 18th generation of your ancestors, you will die miserably, for sure." Jin Xi''s eyes were congested. "That also requires you to have this function." Zhao Liang has a dry mouth. He looked at her white thighs, and before he knew it, his body reacted. Palms full of sweat, his fingers to Jin Xi Xi safety pants. "Ah -" a scream. With a puff, Zhao Liang fell to the ground, pressing on Jin Xi''s heart. "Ah, ah ¨D" Jin Xixi burst out with shouts. A figure, like lightning, rushed forward, pushed Zhao Liang''s body, then rolled several times, and Zhao Liang fell down the steep slope. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Teng Jiuyan hugged the woman in his arms and said one after another. It was Teng Jiuyan who came. He shot Zhao Liang with an anesthetic dart, which made him dizzy. Looking at the woman in the earth, a pair of black eyes full of helplessness, fear, panic. His heart will split in two. Jin Xixi''s eyes were in a trance, his eyes twinkled, and his teeth loosened his lower lip. "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, ah -" she roared wildly. "Woman, open your eyes and have a look. It''s Lao Tzu, not that bitch." Teng Jiuyan patted her small head. Overbearing tone, evil voice. Jin Xixi slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the figure clearly, she cried out. I''m tearing my heart out, I''m tearing my heart out. "Jiuye ~ ~" she cried and cried. "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye, is it really you?" Jin asked again and again. Teng Jiuyan looked at her listless eyes, and her fingers flew up one by one. The vines around her were all cut off by the blade between his fingers. "Stupid thing, not Laozi, or who? Look at my face. Don''t admit it. Otherwise, I''ll beat you He is always overbearing and can''t speak soft words. But this made Jin Xi feel at ease. Her wandering and helpless heart seemed to stop in his harbor. Tight nerves completely relax, people a Yang fainted in the past. "Kim Hee Teng Jiuyan took off her clothes to cover her body. Suddenly picked up her, and swept to the forest. Shengjing Hospital. The owl paced back and forth. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and said in a loud voice, "it''s OK. She''s just too frightened. It won''t be anything." Teng Jiuyan always grabbed the doctor''s wrist. Hear crazy owl''s words, he cold Mou a sweep, examine a way: "how still not wake up?" "It''s not my man to turn on the machine. It takes time for her to recover. Don''t scare my professor. He will have a cerebral hemorrhage because of you. No one will see a woman for you then. " The owl rolled his eyes. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said, "will that leave behind any hidden mental illness?" Just like he used to. "We''ll have to make a psychological assessment of Miss King when she wakes up." The professor trembled. Teng Jiuyan''s killing eyes are terrible. No doctor in the room is afraid. "Um ~ ~" on the white bed, Jin Xixi made a slight sound. Teng Jiuyan shook off the doctor''s arm. The professor was almost thrown to the ground by him, and the crazy owl was quick in eyes and quick in hands to hold him in time."Woman, open your eyes." Teng Jiuyan ordered. The owl turned his eyes when he heard it. This man doesn''t know how to pity women. Shouldn''t he be gentle to women? The injured woman is as vulnerable as porcelain. Teng Jiuyan falls well, and orders the storm after storm to the weak woman on the bed. Ears filled with a voice and a voice overbearing, Jin Xi a closed heart gradually open. She struggled. "Jin Xixi, please wake up quickly, or I will prepare rattan for you to have a good taste." It''s him! It''s Teng Jiuyan. Jiuye. Who would talk to her like that but him? Jin Xi suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes filled with tears. "Jiuye, I haven''t heard you yell at me for days. I want to die." Then she threw herself into his broad arms. The corner of his mouth twitched. Do these two people want to be so abnormal? He can''t see any more. Hot eyes, hot ears. Teng Jiuyan clasped her in both hands, tightly strangled her back, and almost put her into his arms. "Damn it, don''t you know how to protect yourself?" His tone was full of reproach. Jin Xi coughed repeatedly. "What''s the matter? What''s up? Doctor, what about the doctor? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly let her go and yelled. A group of doctors rushed in from outside the ward. Jin Xi''s face turned red. A group of doctors are going to examine her. "Don''t, don''t, I''m fine, but I''m too tight by the ninth master." It''s just a lack of oxygen. Hi! I scared them. The doctor went out with relief. She blushed and said, "Ninth master, don''t be too nervous. I have nothing to do." Teng Jiuyan black eyes ignited tension, she all see in the fundus. For a moment, she wanted to ask, "do you like me?" But the loneliness of his lips made her dare not speak. She was afraid, afraid to get a sentence: "we are just contractual relationship." In that way, her heart might hurt more. That''s good, too. He is nervous about her, good to her, let her feel that he is the only exclusive is also good. She can''t be greedy, can she? "You stupid thing, do you know that in order to find you, all the traffic in Shengjing was paralyzed." He said, lighting her head. The atmosphere in Shengjing has been very tense these days. The major organs are almost paralyzed. They do one thing with all their strength: look for Jin Xi. Fortunately, the police received a call to the police. He arrived at the village in advance by helicopter. "Oh, Jiuye, I want to say, can I help Xiaoyu?" Jin Xi raised his head and said. Xiaoyu was admitted to Shengjing University, but her family didn''t have the money to help her study. She didn''t sign up, so she was delayed. Teng Jiuyan nodded: "you can help as you want." The girl was indignant with him and told him to punish Zhao Liang severely. Those who have helped his women deserve to be rewarded. Chapter 153 "How did you get to the river?" Teng Jiuyan asked. Jin Xi narrated the whole thing. "I knew there was a ghost." His eyes were murderous. Catkins that woman is so tired of living. "Jiuye, LiuXu has a child in her stomach. I don''t want to be punished. Can I wait until she gives birth to the child" she knows Jiuye will help her get back. However, it is immoral to hurt innocent children. She doesn''t want to do so. Teng Jiuyan light way: "this matter you don''t care." Mentioning the child, his lips involuntarily evoke a shallow taunt. "I''ll take you back. During this time, you can have a good rest in the compound. Don''t think about anything and don''t worry about it." He ordered. "Oh." Kim Hee responded cleverly. Men''s overbearing tone is full of no doubt. She also understood that he was in a bad mood, so she didn''t dare to annoy him. Besides, she was tired and wanted to have a good rest. When she returned to the military compound, Tang Zhiya came all the way out to welcome her return. "Hee hee, you really worry us all to death." She was excited. From the moment she received Ono''s call to report that she was safe, her turbulent heart settled down a little. When she saw Jin Xixi herself, she was really relieved. "Mommy, it worries you." Kim said gratefully. When she used to be in the Song family, she disappeared for days and nights, let alone no one to look for her. Even when she came back, Cai Shuqin couldn''t help laughing, saying that she would just sell her food to avoid wasting the Song family''s food when she went home. Teng family such a high gate courtyard, Tang Zhiya noble status, but she is sincere to her, without a trace of hypocrisy, she does not want to be moved. "Come on, she needs a rest." Teng Jiuyan is impatient. Tang Zhiya looked at her son with disgust. She pulled Jin Xixi and said, "Xixi, I stewed the soup for you. Go and drink it quickly." As soon as she went in, she called sister-in-law GUI and brought soup to Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan rarely did not go out and came in together to sit at the dining table. "Jiuye, do you want to drink it?" Jin Xi smiles. Tang Zhiya immediately said, "what to drink? Is there only one person from abroad to drink this morning? " Teng Jiuyan glared at her. It seems that he is Ms. Tang''s own son! Kim Hee chuckled. Sister GUI came out with the soup and put it on the table. "Drink quickly, lest he rob you." Tang Zhiya is very stingy. Jin Xi couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile. She was sure that Ms. Tang was her mother-in-law. After the shock of Luojiang, I was finally comforted in this warm and warm place. On the far side of the gate, a figure stayed alone on the gate. "Young master, why don''t you go in?" Asked Uncle Meng. Teng Hejun''s eyes are shining. A pair of eyes full of light sadness. "She''s back?" He seemed to whisper into the air. Meng Shuyi Leng, immediately reaction. "Yes, the second young lady was brought back by the second young master." He stooped to answer. Teng Hejun''s heart is wandering, and he can''t find the other side. He turned with a dim look. Raised the pace exudes a touch of sadness. Meng Shu''s keen eyes caught Teng He Jun''s loneliness, and he felt sorry for the young master. Suddenly, Teng Hejun who left suddenly looked back, looked at Uncle Meng and said in a soft voice, "don''t tell them I''ve been here." "Yes, young master." Meng Shudao. Teng Hejun took another deep look at the door of the compound. Then he turned and strode away without looking back. Inside, Jin Xixi, who had no idea, finished the soup, pinched the meat around his waist and said, "Mommy, you see I''m fat." Tang Zhiya shook her head: "where is fat? Look at you. You are still as thin as ever. You should be happy and fat. " How else to have a baby? She squinted with a warm smile. By her smile embarrassed Jin Xi Wu face, almost dare not look at the Teng Jiu Yan who closely stares at oneself. This man''s eyes are too deep and fierce, too terrible, just like a beast locking its prey. Can she just disappear? Teng Jiuyan looked at her red lips hanging flowers, hot thumb over, for her to wipe the spots of oil. The thumb is powerful. When she rubbed deeply, her lips were red all around. "Pain ~ ~" she exhaled softly. Teng Jiuyan cold eyes swept, sharp line of sight in her squint fox eyes, light voice way: "don''t want to hurt, give me obedient." He didn''t worry about her making trouble, but he broke Shengjing''s sky. He didn''t even blink his eyelids.I''m worried that this damned woman will suffer this kind of disaster again. Think of her catkins that kind of goods to push down the river, a deep rolling in the eyes. "OK, you stay here. The compound has heavy soldiers'' hands, and those things can''t get in. Don''t go out during this time. If you are bored, I''ll pack sumo and dingbai to accompany you." Teng Jiuyan told me very carefully. On one side, Tang Zhiya raised her eyebrows. Oh, Hello, is there any mistake? How can this be as spoiled as raising a daughter? Is dog food so ferocious? She finally realized the mood of her sons when she scattered dog food. "Thank you Jiuye!" Without hesitation, Jin Xixi pours on Teng Jiuyan''s arms, embraces his neck as hard as steel, reaches to his lips, and drops a fragrant kiss. Teng Jiuyan, who was offered a kiss on his own initiative, had a hot look in his eyes. He made a move and held the back of her head to deepen the dragonfly''s touch. In his dictionary, there is no light kiss. He wants more, more. Passion intertwined, like vines in general entanglement, between the crazy entanglement, is full of crazy rush to the strong flavor of Holmon. Tang Zhiya couldn''t see it any more and walked out with a smile on her face. The servants around also chuckled. For a long time, two talent loosen, Teng Jiuyan hold her, in her lip whisper: "I hold you upstairs." Jin Xi''s face was hot. In full view, he carried her upstairs into the room and closed the door. Teng Jiuyan slowly approached her and attacked her little by little. When his finger touched the edge of her pants, Kim Hee suddenly burst out screaming. "Don''t -" her eyes began to break and her mind gradually became disorganized. "Woman, it''s me." Teng Jiuyan holds her down and wants to wake her up. However, Jin Xixi seems to be in a painful memory. "Don''t touch me, don''t, don''t, Jiuye won''t want me, don''t -" she fought like crazy. Hearing her words, Teng Jiuyan''s heart suddenly tightened. He couldn''t calm her down. In her frantic struggle, he suddenly suppressed her struggling head, so that she could not move. He suddenly leaned over and said in her ear: "don''t worry, no matter what you become, I don''t dislike you." Jin Xixi, who is addicted to panic, is warming up his eyes. She opened her eyes at a loss, empty eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek, whispered: "really?" Chapter 154 "Of course, I never beat my tongue when I speak." Teng Jiuyan said harshly. Domineering side leak, dignified and solemn. It is like a sea calming needle stabbing into her heart and stopping the frenzied waves in her heart. Jin Xi gradually turned his mind. She looked at him with a complicated face and said, "well, why don''t we try again?" This time, however, he was not as eager as usual. He caught the flicker of patience at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t worry. This kind of thing can be done at any time. Wait until you get better." Jiuteng comforted her. Jin Xixi felt his care for himself. For no reason, his nose was sour. I don''t know what happened. In the past, she was like a weed in the mud grass. No matter how bad the environment is, she can be as stubborn as a stone. How to meet Teng''s family, she became sentimental instead, like to cry? "Have a good rest." Teng Jiuyan had a trace of obscurity in his throat. Then he turned over and got up, dressed again, and left the bed with a light kiss on her forehead. The smell of cigarettes between his lips and teeth filled her breath, and she felt relieved. Turning around, Teng Jiuyan''s back is as strong as a tiger, and his pace is also strong. Watching him disappear in sight, Jin Xi''s heart is filled with happiness. Such a powerful man, she seems to rely on his arms addicted. Only by his side can she feel safe. More and more greedy for his strong and generous arms. What to do? She covered her cheek and rolled back and forth on the bed. The mattress was dripping with blood. Eh, my aunt''s visit? Jin Xi''s unspeakable loss. Restless she, after changing the sanitary napkin, ran to the side of the computer, logged in her personal number. Baba group. Jin Tuozi: you say, if you fall in love with a man, he is good to you, but he doesn''t want to keep you. How can you stay? Xiao Ba: This is playing a hooligan. Xiao Qi: what are you still greedy for? Jin Tuozi: I didn''t say it was me. Small nine: so straightforward, still deny what ah? Jin Tuozi: Xiao Ba: I guess your man doesn''t want you. It''s because there''s a big identity gap between you and him. It''s not easy to stay? The stronger a man is, the more he values his blood. If you want to stay, you should leave his seed. When you want to leave, he won''t let you. Xiao Qi: upstairs + 1 after Jin Xixi quit the group chat, she felt her disheartened belly and became more and more angry. Isn''t it often shown on TV that men and women are pregnant overnight? Why doesn''t this rule work for her? Besides, she and Teng Jiuyan have done a lot thinking that after her great aunt left, she had to go to the hospital for a gynecological examination. The idea will come down, and Jin Xi will no longer think wildly. Knock - the door is knocked. Outside came the shouts of sumorr. "Hee hee, are you sleeping?" Asked sumore. "No, come in." Kim Hee road. She''s really sorry for her best friend. Last time she asked sumore to help her escape, but she left her best friend in the starry night villa. She never went to see her again. I don''t know what happened to her. The door squeaked open and sumore came in. She was in good spirits. When she saw Jin Xi, she had a smile on her face. "Xixi, you said that you fell into the river, which scared us all." Sumore complained. At the beginning, she and Ding Bai also searched along the river, but they were not informed, or Teng Jiuyan asked them to wait for news in the company. "Did the ninth master ask you to come? Did he annoy you about last time? " Kim apologized. Sumor shook his head. "You''re a good man. You shouldn''t run away at all." She said. When he was discovered by his sister-in-law Chang, Teng Jiuyan came back in a hurry and saw that she was in the room. He wanted to get angry, but he bit his teeth and didn''t move himself. At that moment, Su Mo''er felt that Teng Jiuyan was a man of indomitable spirit. "When you had an accident this time, he immediately sent someone to Tianxin and brought me and dingbai to accompany you. What''s wrong with him?" Su Mo Er persuades a way. "What''s more, Jiuye is one of Shengjing''s men, and he can be excused for his big temper. Even if you deduct your pocket money, will he frown if you really want to spend money on things?" She thought that the reason why Jin Xixi didn''t want to stay was because Teng Jiuyan had been cheating her on her deposit. Jin Xixi, a woman, knows how much she values her little savings."Ha ha ha." Jin Xi wants to cry but has no tears. It''s hard to explain. "Forget it. It''s all over. Don''t mention it." She said. Su Mo''er grabbed her hand and said, "hee hee, if there is a man who is so worried about me, I will smile even if I die." "Go away!" Jin Xi patted her. After a while of mischief, she suddenly said: "Mammy, after a period of time, you accompany me to the hospital, I, I want to do a gynecological examination." "Are you pregnant?" Cried sumore. Tang Zhiya, who was carrying flower tea outside the door, almost lost the cup on her plate. "No, what are you shouting about?" Jin Xixi quickly covers his friend''s mouth. Sumore beckoned her to let go. "I want to check why I''m not pregnant." Kim Hee whispered. Hearing what she said, sumorr looked thoughtful. "That''s right. You said that you''ve been with Jiuye for so long. At least xiaohuanghua has become an old cucumber. Why didn''t you get pregnant?" ". Jin Xixi wanted to fly his bad friend pia. In a few days, Su Mo''er and Ding Bai stayed in the military compound to play with Jin Xi. At dinner, Ding Bai looks at Jin Xi and giggles. "You fool?" Jin Xi rolled his eyes. Ding Bai waved his hand: "I would rather be a fool, let your man support me." "Roll the calf!" Jin Xixi knocked on his chopsticks, "my man is not good at this one." Su Mo Er mends a knife: "old Ding this stature board board, not enough nine ye fall." Ding Bai: "all friends." Jin Xixi: "I have been friends for a long time. At the moment when you sold me." Ding Bai quickly retorted: "you should thank me. If I didn''t sell you, can I get the favor of the ninth master and live in the golden house?" "That feeling is my mother, I have to thank you for selling me?" Asked Jin Xi, blinking. Ding Bai nodded. Clang, Jin Xi kick off his chair, Ding Bai P shares fell into a few pieces. Sumer laughed. The three young people enjoyed themselves for several days. This morning, aunt Jin Xixi left as scheduled. She took Su Mo''er''s hand and said to Tang Zhiya, "Mommy, I want to go shopping with my mother, OK?" Tang Zhiya''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "OK, you go. Be careful on the way. I''ll let the driver take you out "No, no, dingbai has a car. We''ll take his car." Jin Xi waved his hand again and again. See her insist, Tang Zhiya also don''t say what, then let them three people out of the courtyard door. Ding Bai sat in the cab: "where to?" "Women and children!" Kim Hee road. Ding Bai faltered and said, "are you pregnant?" "Drive your car well. If I''m pregnant, I''ll let my baby call you xiaodingding." Jin Xixi said fiercely. Ding Bai said, "you are cruel." The car roared out towards the hospital. Chapter 155 In three people left not long, Tang Zhiya secretly followed out. Hospitals. 11:30 a.m. Jin Xixi, with stacks of reports, sat in front of the doctor, looking at her nervously. "Doctor, what''s the matter? I, can I have it? " She said uneasily. At first, she just got an ordinary gynecological examination list. After the doctor looked at a few lists, he frowned all the time, and then he wrote a few new lists for her to do a few more large-scale examinations. In this way, Jin Xi was scared out of breath. The doctor looked at it again and again, and finally said in a deep voice, "it seems that your uterus has been stimulated by some medicine. The probability of pregnancy is very low." Boom boom! Jin Xixi felt that the sky was falling apart in an instant. "Doctor, I haven''t been stimulated by any medicine, really, really," she said eagerly. Unfortunately, the doctor gave the same answer. "Is there any way to save it?" She was about to cry. The doctor thought for a long time and said to her, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to take. If you can, every time you are in the same room with your husband, you should lean on the wall and don''t let things flow out." sumore sat in the back and heard that her cheeks and neck were red. Jin Xixi didn''t care about anything. She wrote down everything the doctor told her. Coming out of the hospital, she threw herself into Su Mo''er''s arms and said with a dejected look: "Mammy, if the ninth master knows that it''s difficult for me to get pregnant, will she not want me?" Teng family hard to have after, Tang Zhiya told her before. At that time, she also vowed: "then we will have more children." Although most of them are joking, after she accepted Tang Zhiya''s mother-in-law, she really had a sense of mission to the Teng family, and the idea of letting the Teng family spread its branches and leaves became more and more intense. In case, in case she can''t get pregnant. the more she thinks about it, the more sad she gets, and she wants to slap herself in the face. Sumore patted her on the back and comforted her: "the doctor just said that it''s difficult to conceive, and he didn''t give you the death penalty. Don''t be so depressed. Maybe you will be pregnant one day?" When Jin Xi heard her words, he felt better. "What kind of medicine is it?" she said, suddenly thinking of something. "Numb, it must be those big men who hurt me at the beginning." The night she lost her innocence, she was fed a pill by the man of wenlongxiushou. When she thought about it, she wanted to take out the first few people and bombard them. But that night she lost her innocence. She still dare not tell Teng Jiuyan about it. "I''m sorry, Mammy." She said sadly. I didn''t give it to Jiuye for the first time. Now I''m still dragged down by the pill. I can''t get pregnant. Is there anything more sad than this? Sumore thought she was talking about miscarriage. "Don''t worry, now the medical technology is developed, if it can''t, you can find someone to give birth to you, as long as you two." she can''t go on. She also saw the surrogacy by accident. Jin Xixi shook his head: "I don''t want to be like that, too speechless." She wanted the baby to be born in October. Children should be the crystallization of love. No one can replace it. Unable to find the best solution, they had to leave the hospital. Not long after they left, a lady with sunglasses entered the hospital. Tang Zhiya took off her glasses, stared at the doctor and asked, "what was the result of the girl''s examination just now?" Military compound. Su Mo''er and Ding Bai leave. They also need to go to work. They accompany Jin Xi for so many days. If they don''t work any more, Tian Xin will take the dog with them. As soon as Jin Xixi came back, he went upstairs quietly, put his medicine in the deep of the cupboard, and avoided the crowd secretly drinking several big bags. At lunch. Tang Zhiya said to guisao: "I will personally ask about the meal of Xixi in the later period, and the nutrition should be no less every day." "Yes, ma''am." Sister GUI''s doubts returned to her doubts. She still obeyed the orders. When Jin Xixi sat at the table, he was so far away that he didn''t want to eat at all. "Here, drink this soup. It''s nourishing yin and tonifying yang. It''s very tonic for you. You must drink it up." Tang Zhiya pushes a cup of soup to Jin Xixi. "Oh, thank you, Mommy." Jin Xi took a bowl and drank it. When Tang Zhiya saw that she had finished drinking, she was relieved. She seems to have no intention to say: "Xi Xi, where did you three go this morning?" Ah! In a panic, Jin Xixi managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "we just turned around and didn''t go anywhere. They came back in a hurry when they wanted to go to work."Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Tang Zhiya understood it and said, "Xixi, we are a family. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me truthfully. If you ask me for help, I have at least more experience than you. Sometimes I may have a way." Er. in a daze, Jin Xixi immediately said, "I will." For a moment, she wanted to tell Tang Zhiya the truth about the results of her examination. But thinking of her strong desire for her granddaughter, she couldn''t bear to tell her such a cruel fact. At night. Teng Jiuyan came back tired. During this period of time, he has been busy outside, almost never at home. After changing his shoes, his eyes were moving. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "Xixi is waiting for you in the room." I can''t hide the bad smile on my cheek. Teng Jiuyan where understand her gourd sell medicine, straight through the body, rubbed the floor. Reaching outside the door, he reached out and turned the handle. The door opened in silence. A warm faint yellow light moistened the object silently into the eyes. Kim was dressed as a maid with a big furry rabbit ear on his forehead. The skin on the waistline is as white as snow. Seeing him come in, she waited for a long time. She curled up her two fingers and said, "good evening, Ninth master." What the hell? Teng Jiuyan frowned. "What''s the matter?" He said coldly. Jin Xixi came to him with small steps and said with a low brow: "Jiuye, people take off your clothes for you. It''s hot in the room." Indoor heating is open, warm as spring. She fingered his shirt buttons. The little finger slipped across his neck intentionally or unintentionally. Hissing - she lifted up the pimples. He took a quick breath. "Woman, what the hell are you doing?" Teng Jiuyan grabbed her wrist and asked harshly. Jin Xixi gave him a warm smile and said, "you know ~ ~" then he leaned back to his arms. His body was like a soft candy without muscles and bones, and he refused to get up. A pair of hands also swim up and down in his body. Every place is full of demagogic attraction. If she is a sunflower open to him, then his body is a moth, teased by the light, instantly flying with the light. "Are you ready?" He has a hoarse voice in his throat. Between the eyebrows, there was a warm longing for her. Chapter 156 "Jiuye, if you don''t try, how can you know if you are ready?" Jin Xi''s sweet and greasy way. She has been under Zhao Liang''s duress for many days. During this period, all the men in the compound of the military region retired automatically. In addition to Ding Bai''s "gender ambiguity", even the soldiers on guard changed places. Everything was arranged when Teng Jiuyan left. The psychiatrist of the hospital told him that the general female will reject the man after the event, no matter who it is, it will cause the body to resist instinctively. Occasionally, he sneaks back to see her in the middle of the night and leaves in a hurry, so as not to wake her up and bring her more serious psychological disasters. This morning, Jin Xixi took the initiative to call him and asked him when he would go home and want to see him. He then pushed everything away and returned to the military compound. Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful scene to meet him. Jin Xixi grabs his palm and falls on her heart. "Jiuye ~ ~" she said today. In order for baby to come, she must seize every opportunity. The one-year period between her and him is not that long. Looking at her fluttering waist, a torrent rushed into her mind and into the river. His yearning was bright and fierce. Breathing was hot on her face. The hot labial petals fall gently and swim down from the forehead little by little. "Baby ~ ~" his voice is deep and heavy. Holding her ears in both hands, the movement was gentle and slow. For fear of disturbing her heart, he did not act as fiercely as before. Jin Xixi felt his gentle kisses, and each kiss was very light. No one is a deep kiss, but like raindrops, lip tip touching cheek skin. Every time she touched it, she felt hot, which made her feel like she didn''t want it. Unexpectedly, deep kisses are not the most popular. The most fascinating thing is the feather like kiss. She felt less nauseous. Teng Jiuyan didn''t launch an attack eagerly. He rubbed her cheek with one hand. His long neck rubbed her lightly and heavily every time. She felt a torrent coming with his action. "Do you want to?" He whispered. The tip of her tongue touched her earlobe, almost scalding one of her ears. Her heart thumped wildly. "Jiuye, I want to." She obeyed her inner voice. "OK, I''ll give it to you." Teng Jiuyan picked her up and came to bed step by step. Next to the bed, he untied his clothes quickly. At the bottom of her eyes are his handsome features, deep black eyes, upright nose, tight and proud thin lips. Every place is full of "I want you". The feeling of resistance finally dissipated. She winked at him and said in a soft voice, "please feel sorry for me." The campaign was fierce and hot. Jin Xi Xi is like a bumpy grain, which bumps to the highest point every time, and then sinks down. Another jolt followed. Men also seem to be depressed for too long. His yearning became uncontrollable like a late beast after she opened her heart. After midnight, Teng Jiuyan finally let her go and said to her, "you''d better have a good rest." After he cleaned himself up, he went to the bathroom to fetch water for her. When he came out with a basin, Jin stood upside down on the head of the bed. A pair of long white legs on the wall, head on the head of the bed, looking at him. "What are you doing?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. "Ha ha, I''m practicing. You know, I have the habit of dancing. It''s good for my legs." She said with a smile. "Practice during the day and rest now." He said. Jin Xixi licked her face and laughed: "no, I need to practice for half an hour, just half an hour -" the doctor said that a while would be enough, but she didn''t want to take risks, so she insisted on it for a long time, hoping to be bigger. After waiting for Teng Jiuyan to wipe for her, his face black line tunnel: "sleep." In the middle of the night. "Come down." "No." "Can''t you come down?" "Don''t you want to ~ ~" Jin Xixi has a fight with him. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. Suddenly he reached out and held her down. He put her on the bed and said fiercely, "it''s the day to practice. Besides, have you recovered? What''s the rush to practice? " For every live broadcast of her, he couldn''t bear it. Can''t you dance seriously? Jump at the bottom of a wave of men shouting, see that he wants to destroy the group of wild men.Jin Xixi looks at him with resentment, and finally reluctantly lies in his arms. Her closed eyelids kept turning. It never stops in my mind. She is looking for a way to let Teng Jiuyan accept her "practice", otherwise how can she have baby? At the thought of being interrupted by him, today''s efforts were in vain, and she roared from the bottom of her heart. But I couldn''t find a better way. She wants to bite the big devil around her into pieces. "Don''t pretend to sleep." Teng Jiuyan''s cold voice came from his head. Jin Xi closed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll really sleep." At dawn, Teng Jiuyan watched her finish breakfast before leaving. Recently, Tang Zhiya has become more enthusiastic than ever. She changed every day to get Jinxi food, all kinds of delicacies, almost eaten all over. Jin Xixi feels that his intestines and stomach are bleeding. He wants to go to work with Teng Jiuyan. When it comes to work, one morning, she suddenly said, "Ninth master, why don''t I be your secretary?" Her proposal was denied by Teng Jiuyan. "Stay at home." He glared at her. With a pout, Jin Xi is discontented. When she thought it was completely out of the question, Teng Jiuyan suddenly said, "look at your performance. If I''m not satisfied, then don''t think about anything." "Ah -" Jin Xixi strode to his arms, clasped his neck and offered a spicy kiss. "Jiuye, you are so kind. I love you to death." With that, her kiss and the torrential rain hit him in the face. From that day on, she began to study hard every day to see what the secretary should do. Every day, when Teng Jiuyan comes back from work, she is even more enthusiastic. She flatters him and treats him obediently. Only in this way can she let him go again. "Xiao Yin is going to ask for a period of time off." When Jin Xi got the news, he was radiant. Tang Zhiya doesn''t object to her going to work. She said: "you can go. Jiuyan is a child who eats out every day. If you go, you can prepare a set of cooking utensils in thunder, and then cook there." Er. it seems that she is going to be a secretary, not a nanny. When Jin Xixi saw that Tang Zhiya wanted to move his home, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. But later, Teng Jiuyan said, "thunder has its own kitchen and private kitchen. It''s not easy to cook." In this way, let Tang Zhiya down. When Xiao Yin finished asking for leave, Teng Jiuyan said to Jin Xixi, "go to work tomorrow morning." He looked at her, looked up and down, frowned: "today to buy two sets of professional suits." Chapter 157 After daybreak. Teng Jiuyan up, looking at the dresser, Jinxi already ready. She seems to get up early. In the sun, Jin Xixi put on a light makeup, her hair rolled up, her shirt and skirt, and a small suit outside. A sense of shrewdness and competence came immediately. She also wore a pair of gold rimmed flat glasses. There was a hot smell around her. "Shit." Teng Jiuyan whispered a curse. Just look at him. He''s tough. "Ninth master, get up. I''ll dress you." Jin Xi strides over. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned over, grabbed her wrist, hurried to the bathroom, picked up the towel and wiped her cheek. "Ninth master, what are you doing?" She cried. Men keep their hands empty. He wiped the make-up on her cheek clean, flipped back and forth in the drawer, and finally came up with an old-fashioned black framed eye and put it on her face. In an instant, the brilliant Jin Xi became a bit simple. When she got on the Hummer, she looked at him with deep resentment. Unmoved, Teng Jiuyan looks back at her, with a trace of pride in her lips. "To let you go to work is not to tease a man. Why are you so beautiful?" Jin Xi. Ten thousand grass / mud / horse rolled in my heart. Can this man stop being so overbearing and unreasonable? It''s not that women are unreasonable creatures. Everything is upside down with her. Thunder group. "Wow, look, Jiuye brought a woman to the company." "Ah, Jiuye is holding her hand." "Don''t live, is that true? Is my eye hallucinating? " Thunder high-level naturally met Jin Xixi and celebrated her birthday on the cruise ship. But it''s about Jiuye''s private affairs. They dare not spread the news in private. Other employees haven''t seen Jin Xixi. Many people are shocked to see Jiu Ye with her in front of everyone. Along the way, Jin Xi gained countless eyes and bright jealousy. She pursed her lips and said, "Ninth master, do I hate you so much?" "Pull hatred?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. Jin Xixi remembered that a man was a backward creature and said with a smile: "he was envied by the female staff." Teng Jiuyan didn''t pay attention to the details. After hearing her words, he suddenly turned his head and saw a group of employees gathered in the distance, shooting at Jin Xi. Especially the female employees, one by one eyes are staring straight. Of course, there is no lack of male employees with a strange color to look at Jinxi. "Wow, this woman''s chest is so big. It''s 32e by visual inspection." "Blessed is Jiu Ye." A low whisper came from the crowd. Teng Jiuyan has a keen hearing. After hearing the sound, he looks at the men near the sound source with strange eyes. How dare you covet his woman? He suddenly reached out his hand and picked up Jin Xi. "Oh, Hello, Ninth master, what are you doing?" Jin Xi''s face turned red, and his blood vessels almost burst with fear. How embarrassed she is when so many people look at her? But I don''t know how, a trace of joy and excitement came from the bottom of my heart. She caught him by the neck involuntarily. Teng Jiuyan glared fiercely at the onlookers, with an arrogant look on his face. He seemed to warn them: "Jin Xi Xi is my woman, who dares to have a look more?" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. When they arrive at the elevator exclusive to the president, Teng Jiuyan puts down the woman in his arms. The elevator goes directly to the president''s office without stopping on any floor. After a while, they came to the office. Ono waited outside for a long time. "Nine Masters -" he called. Teng Jiuyan sees clearly that Ono has something to call him. "You go to the office first, and I''ll come in later." He told Kim Hee. "Yes." Kim Hee nodded and turned into the office. When her figure disappears in sight, Teng Jiuyan and Ono come to the hall corridor outside. "Ninth master, there''s news from catkins." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan eyes a Su, tone ice cold: "what situation, say clearly." Ono told Teng Jiuyan the information he inquired about one by one. Listening to the news, Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes flashed a sharp color, light irony rippling out."That''s good. If you want to get them married, you have to do something big." He said. Ah? Ono a Leng, he still thought nine ye heard this news, want to go directly to Zhao house to kick a son. I didn''t expect that Jiuye changed his old style and chose a simple and crude way. "Yes, I''ll do it now." Ono bowed down. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan walked to the office. There was a clatter, and the sound of broken glass came from the door. "Oh, this is Jiuye''s favorite pen. You''ve broken it. If Jiuye gets angry, what should he do?" Xiao Yin was so scared that his soul would fly away. After Jin Xixi enters the office, Xiao Yin has not left. She handed over her work to Kim Hee. When she picked up a glass like pen and handed it to Jin Xixi, she said to her, "this is the pen used by Jiu Ye for signature. This pen is used for all important documents. Remember to wipe it clean after you finish your work every day." Jin Xixi picked up the pen casually and looked left and right. Maybe there was oil in his hand, maybe the pen was too slippery and fell on the floor. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t like carpets. He doesn''t have carpets on the floor of his office. As soon as the pen falls to the ground, it falls apart. "What shall we do?" Xiao Yin is crazy. Jin Xixi picked up the pen residue on the ground and tried to piece it together, but it was not successful. She never thought there was a glass pen. When the door was pushed open, Xiao Yin turned pale with fear. Although Jin Xixi was worried, he was not so afraid, but he was just a pen. There was no need to be so worried and angry. Teng Xili''s eyes fell on the first time. His face was covered with frost for a moment. He ran to Jin Xixi with great strides, grabbed her arm and said, "fool, get out of here." Jin Xi stares big eyes, looks at him inconceivably. "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan was furious. He hasn''t been so angry with her for a long time. Jin Xixi was burned by the coldness and anger in his eyes, and his tears came down. As soon as she put the glass on the table, she spread her feet and ran to the door. At the same time, Teng Jiuyan yelled at Xiaoyin: "you stupid thing, get out of the thunder, never appear in my sight." "Nine masters!" Little Yin Putong knelt down and begged for mercy. The angry man pressed the bell in the security room: "throw out the trash in my office." The new section chief of the security room rushed in and took away the wailing Xiao Yin. Chapter 158 Crying out of the thunder, Jin Xixi keeps running around, completely ignoring the direction. When the anger in her heart dissipates with the running, she opens her eyes and sees that she has come to the downtown. "Asshole Teng Jiuyan, go to shit, go to shit, it''s just a pen. What''s the big deal? Is it necessary to be so angry? " She kept talking. When she looked it up on the Internet, she found that the pen was not available in most places, and it was still out of stock. If you want to compensate him, there''s no way to make a walk shot now. Taking a chance, she went to the mall. This is the center of the city, the nearest to ocean building. After wandering on the first floor for a long time, I searched all kinds of shops, but I couldn''t find them. She was about to leave in a dejected mood. When I got to the door, there was a sneer. "Oh, isn''t this Jin Xi? It''s a big life. I survived. " Catkins have a big stomach. At that time, she thought that after Jin Xi fell into the river, she would die, but she didn''t expect to survive. She was scared to death. Every day, I was worried that Teng Jiuyan would come to kill her. Let''s wait on the left and wait on the right. Zhao Liang also came back from Beijing. Everything is back to normal. Gradually, her waist became more and more straight. She guessed that Teng Jiuyan didn''t come because the video at that time was destroyed. Without evidence, he didn''t dare to retaliate openly. So she thinks that the story of pushing Jin Xixi into the water has completely turned the page. During this time, she has been urging Zhao Liang to get married. The Zhao family is hesitating. She directly pointed out: "it''s OK not to get married. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether my baby is in my stomach or not. I won''t give birth to it." Gao JinFang gritted her teeth and gave her a gold card. She was asked to come to ocean building to buy some jewelry she liked. Later, the marriage could be discussed slowly. Jin Xixi looked at her with disgust and said coldly, "people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. Do you think you can turn over the evil things? I live to see the day when you eat your own fruit. " If LiuXu hadn''t pushed her down the river, she would not have been trapped by Zhao Liang. As a result, she is now particularly excluded from men except Teng Jiuyan and Ding Bai. Catkins laugh wildly. "Ha ha, this is so funny. I think you live to witness my success, right? You are no better in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. Otherwise, when he saw you go down the river, he would be so tolerant to us? It seems that you are not far away from being abandoned. That''s when we laugh to the end. ¡± this is not only the idea in her heart, but also the consciousness of the Zhao family. After being shot by Teng Jiuyan, Zhao Liang thought that he would die. Unexpectedly, he survived without any obstacles. It is said that he wants to force Teng Jiuyan women, and it is unbearable for any man. But this time, he was not destroyed like Mo Fucong. He came back well, business as usual. Zhao family gathered together to discuss, and finally came to a conclusion: Jin Xi has aroused Teng Jiuyan''s disgust. The news is undoubtedly great. The Zhao family will not disappear in Shengjing like the Mo family. Listening to catkins in Jin Xi''s ears, Teng Jiuyan scolds her in his mind, and his heart keeps sinking. Maybe by catkins guess right, Teng Jiuyan really began to annoy her? She strode out of the ocean building without thinking about it. As soon as she came out, she suddenly found that there was no place for her. All that rolled over in the mind was Teng Jiuyan''s angry red eyes. He yelled at her like that for a pen. a car stopped behind her. Jin Xi looked back and saw that it was Teng he Jun. "Brother, why are you here?" She asked with a wry smile. "Come on up." Teng Hejun waved to her. Jin Xi smiles bitterly and doesn''t want to get on the bus. Who knows, Teng Hejun stretched out his hand and pulled her into the car. "Song Guoyun has been following you outside. If you don''t come up again, maybe he has some bad thoughts." He said. Ah? Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. Is she in bad luck? How can we meet this group of best products everywhere? What she didn''t know was that Teng Hejun was deliberately bluffing her. When he was outside to deal with the task, he saw that Jin Xi ran around in a lonely way, either kicking stones or destroying wild flowers and weeds on the road, and he kept talking. He guessed that she and her second brother were mostly in conflict. "Tell me what happened." He directed the driver to drive. The car drove in the direction of the compound. Jin Xixi did not intend to hide anything, she committed a small "fault" said again.Originally thought Teng He Jun would comfort her, but his face slightly changed, after a while just said: "it''s this thing." It sounds like a story. She immediately asked, "what''s going on?" Teng Hejun looked deep. After a while, he turned his head and said: "I''ll wait for him to tell you this. Let me remind you that this is from a very important person. He lost his sense of taste because of this person. " With that, he directed the driver to return Jin Xi to the military compound. Tang Zhiya took back a number of important medicinal materials from the outside, but the taste of the medicine on her body hasn''t been dealt with yet. Seeing Jin Xixi''s depressed face, she rushed forward and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What happened? Don''t you mean to go to work at Thunder today? " She is happy to see the success of Jin Xi''s work as his son''s secretary. At least they are inseparable. The success rate of daughter-in-law is almost rising by rocket. How can I come back in half a day with a look of grievance and be driven out? "Xixi, let''s find Jiuyan theory. Such a good daughter-in-law can''t be found even with a lantern. He''s angry with you, and I don''t know how to cherish it. Let''s go, I''ll give you vent." Tang Zhiya cried. Teng Hejun''s face was dark behind him. Mom''s meddling is just helping, OK? "The hero of Jiuyan is broken," he said After hearing this, Tang Zhiya''s valiant momentum suddenly withered, and her look was quite complicated. She grabbed Jin Xixi''s arm and comforted him: "poor child, it''s OK. Mommy will stew for you." Jin Xixi, who has been silent all the time, naturally sees the obscurity and evasion between mother and son when they mention the pen. Her heart is sinking. Is this the real reason why Teng Jiuyan has been unwilling to destroy their previous contract? Is there a woman in his heart who doesn''t want to touch? Generally speaking, men will be given Hero Brand pen, more or less is a little hint. I''m in a mess. The more she thought about it, the farther she went. She even thought of Teng Jiuyan''s expelling her a year later and bringing his inner "Princess" back. Standing in the yard, she couldn''t move a step. Chapter 159 "Hee hee, don''t think about it. Some things should come, but they will come." Tang Zhiya persuades her with a heavy heart. After that incident broke out, Teng Jiuyan obeyed her advice, abandoned the army and went into business to build thunder, becoming a real estate giant in Shengjing. But that memory left an indelible mark in his heart. He lost so much that he refused to put it down. Over the years, she has been avoiding women. Finally, a Jin Xixi appeared. She thought that he had completely opened his heart, but she didn''t expect that ah! She gave a deep sigh. "Mommy, I want to go back to my room and have a rest." Jin said. "That''s fine." Tang Zhiya didn''t know how to comfort her. After a while, Jin Xi went upstairs. Back in the room, she picked up the crayon and began to draw. A painting was painted all day. The painting was finished at 1 a.m. Teng Jiuyan didn''t come back. This is his rare cold treatment after she came in. It is false that Jin Xixi said he was not sad. After painting, she packed up her mood and rushed to the computer to log in her own number. All the women in Baba group are night owls. They will never stop until 4 am. Jin Tuozi: Xiaoba, Xiaoba, are you a man? Xiaoba: Xiaojiu: jintuotuo, you are crazy. Why are you calling other men? Jin Tuozi: I don''t have time to talk with you. Xiao Ba, can you tell me if your man is a craftsman? Xiao Ba: (raising the white flag) Yes, of course he is. But I warn you, he''s Laozi''s man. You''re out. Jintuozi: get out! I don''t want men who have been used by others. I want to ask you one thing. Once this sentence came out, everyone in the group exploded. You know, Jin Xixi always follows them to make jokes, but he is also a domineering girl. When did he use "beg"? Even if it is lack of something, also directly throw a "small eight, to deal with my mother.". Xiao Ba: you say, as long as you don''t sleep with him, I''ll do everything for you. Jin Tuozi: (tearful eyes) I know you are the best. She threw a picture into the group. A group of night owls are staring at the computer screen. This is a brilliant painting. On the blank paper, it is a model of a pen. Every angle is perfectly presented. The mixed colors of blue and white, such as the starry sky in the dark, are shining. The women looked straight. Jin Tuozi: Xiao Ba, I want your man to help me make this pen out of glass. Xiao Ba: glass? Are you right? Jin Xi''s heart is very painful. A glass pen is more important than her. The women in the group also think that her brain is open window, too much cold air. Small eight agreed, also want to go Jinxi phone number, keep in touch at any time. The next day, the third day. for three days in a row, Teng Jiuyan did not appear again. She was waiting for his return in the military compound, but he never showed up. Sometimes she thought about him very much. She went out and looked at the thunder building from a distance. She looked at it all day. Every time Tang Zhiya saw her come back, her face was anxious. She said: "hee hee, why don''t I help you to teach this smelly boy a lesson? At least it''s a thing of the past, and it won''t be because of one." seeing her pause, Jin knew that the person behind her must be a very real existence, with a stinging heart. She pretended to be strong, a face indifferent way: "it''s OK, I''m bored, just around." That night, she received a call from Xiao ba. Jin Xi tumbled to the ground from the bed. "Xiao Ba, are you ready?" She cried in a panic. There was a lovely voice on the phone. "Well, but this pen, my man said, I will give it to you only when I see you with my own eyes." Xiao BA''s tone is not happy. As soon as Jin Xixi heard that there was something wrong with the pen, he immediately agreed. "I''ll meet you at the ocean building at noon tomorrow." Xiaobadao. She made an appointment with mianji and sent her photo to Jin Xixi''s mobile phone. After hanging up his cell phone, Jin Xi lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of things about pens. Xiaoba said: "jintuotuo, are you provoking some men who shouldn''t?" It can be judged from a pen that she has provoked a big boss, which shows that this pen is not as simple as she imagined. Day after day. Jin Xi got up early and began to clean up. He rummaged in the cupboard to find clothes to wear.It took me most of the morning to get out of the room. Tang Zhiya heard the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the stairs. Looking back, she found that Jin Xixi was wearing a white high collar long sweater, covered with a goose yellow leisure long windbreaker, with an indescribable elegance in his lazy atmosphere. A head of black hair slightly scattered in the back of the head. She was stunned by the beauty. This is the most outstanding time that Jin Xi has cleaned up in the past few days. Who do you want to see? "Hee hee, if you are in a bad mood, you can get together with the friends who came last time." Tang Zhiya suggested. "Well, I will." Kim Hee nodded cleverly. She went downstairs to the restaurant with Tang Zhiya. When she drank a bowl of soup, the light bitterness fainted from the soup. Slightly frown, she said: "soup how a bit strange?" Tang Zhiya said: "what''s the strange smell? Oh, that may be a new batch of goods I got from abroad. Don''t worry, there won''t be any next time. " "Oh." Jin Xixi drank up the soup. When she looked up to drink soup, Tang Zhiya was relieved. Sister GUI in the kitchen was too scared to come out. When Jin Xixi finished his breakfast, he said he would go out to meet his old friends. Tang Zhiya agreed and told her to come back early. As soon as Jin Xi left, sister GUI came out of the kitchen. She worried and said, "madam, do you still need this medicine for the young lady?" Tang Zhiya glared at her: "of course. If it can''t be made in the soup, it can be mixed in other things and must be eaten by her. " It''s about the issue of the Teng family''s descendants. She''s determined not to compromise. At the beginning, after Jin Xixi went to the hospital to see a doctor, she knew that her daughter-in-law''s body had been hurt. When she was distressed, she was also trying to find a way. Finally, I got a prescription from an old TCM doctor. In order to avoid the embarrassment of Jin Xixi, she carefully instructed her sister-in-law GUI to make all the herbs into the food. I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law''s taste was so sensitive that I almost found it. Completely ignorant, Jin Xixi left the military compound and went all the way to the ocean building. It''s near noon. The mall is full of people. She waited in the appointed cafe. A person ordered a cup of coffee to drink alone. Here was the place where Tang Zhiya brought her for the first time. At that time, she promised to leave Jiuye. Think of what happened, just like yesterday. Is everything a dream? The dream will be broken one day. Did she not want to wake up from her sweet dream? I don''t know whether it''s the bitterness in her mouth or the bitterness of her coffee. She has an impulse to cry. Chapter 160 "Jintuotuo" -- a loud cry of aggressive side leakage made people around look sideways. When Jin Xixi raised his head, a couple came from the door. The woman is tall, about 1.78 meters, wearing a Kawaii pink hairy suit. Her lovely round face is very different from her "burly" figure. The man holding the woman''s arm is the standard "son-in-law of the golden Tortoise". The delicate and introverted lips have been pursed, and the eyes of the thin black frame glasses are full of aristocratic flavor. "Little, little eight?" Jin Xi smacks his tongue and shouts. The picture from Xiaoba is a head, lovely rabbit teeth, round face, with her cute voice, very consistent with her conjecture about Xiaoba. It''s just this figure. How can you feel indescribable disobedience? It''s like God gave this body the wrong head. "Ha ha, Yufeng, look at jintuotuo''s face. It''s so funny. Is it wooden?" Xiao Ba bent over with a smile. The man around her with a restrained smile. They came towards Jin Xi. Xiao Ba reaches out his hand and says to Jin Xixi, "jintuozi, my name is Lei Yingying, the successor of Shengmen." Students? Jin Xi was shocked beyond measure. It is a famous martial arts family in country a, which enjoys a high reputation throughout the country and even around the world. "This is my man Xing Yufeng." Lei Yingying''s heroism is on the way to heaven. This guy''s tone is a little black / big sister''s demeanor is totally different from her cute face and little rabbit voice. "Good." Jin Xixi laughs, "I ordered you coffee. You like caramel macchiato, your man''s own order, I don''t know his taste Lei Yingying grabs Xing Yufeng''s wrist and pulls him down. "Of course, if you know my man''s taste, I can''t help but want to kill you." She said with a smile. Then she ordered a mocha for Xing Yufeng. After a while, three people sat down. Xing Yufeng takes out a box from his backpack and hands it to Jin Xi. Can''t wait, Jin Xixi quickly opened the lid, white silk lying in a delicate and colorful pen. is as like as two peas. She surprised to stare big eyes, can''t help but say: "thank you, thank you, it''s a rebirth." Lei Yingying said with a smile: "of course, my man''s craftsmanship has always been superb. The sets / pieces we use are all handmade by him. The absolute quality is guaranteed. Do you want a stack?" With that, she took out a wooden box from her bag and handed it to Jin Xi. Xing Yufeng seems to be used to Lei Yingying''s unusual way, laughing but not speaking. "Xiao Ba, you have to go to heaven to give someone a set when you meet." In the wind of Jin Xi, the road is in disorder. "Little case is spicy. It''s very good. If the quality is not good, you can come to me. " Lei Yingying never stops talking. Jin Xi. She finally met an existence that was not out of tune. At this time, Xing Yufeng took a deep look at Jin Xixi and said to her, "are you the woman of Jiuye?" Jin Xi is stunned, ask a way: "how do you know?" She packed the pen in her bag with great care, for fear that she would scar the fragile treasure again. "I only made two pens, one for the international special forces grand prix competition system group, and the other is in your hand." Xing Yufeng road. Ah, ah! Jin Xi was shocked and gaped. "What does it have to do with knowing that I am the ninth master''s woman?" She asked. There seems to be some mysterious connection. Xing Yufeng pondered for a long time, as if recalling the past. "This pen is not a valuable item, but it is a special product of our hero group, and I only made one for the president. The president gave it to the delegation of the international special forces competition on the basis of international friendship. In that year''s competition, a member of Teng Jiuyan''s team won the most , and took away the hero pen set as the highest honor. " He came slowly. Jin Xi was shocked. So, is Teng Jiuyan''s "Princess" still a great special forces soldier? It''s no wonder that the God of genius like Jiuye, who can completely occupy his heart? It turned out that he was the one who brought it out in person! She didn''t seem to be ashamed of losing to a king of women soldiers. The endless bitterness of my heart fills my throat. "I heard that the man gave the pen to Jiu Ye. Since you are lucky to see it, it must be the people around you. Besides, there is a beautiful lady beside Jiuye. It''s no secret in Shengjing. " Xing Yufeng said faintly. He conjectured the identity of Jin Xixi."Ha ha, it''s like this at the moment." She lowered her heart and whispered. Lei Yingying clapped her shoulder with her palm and said boldly, "sister, are you in conflict with the ninth master?" She suddenly looked back, glared at Xing Yufeng and said, "you should retire now, too?" Xing Yufeng rubs Lei Yingying''s broken hair and says goodbye to Jin Xixi politely before leaving the cafe. As soon as he left, Lei Yingying came to her and held her shoulder. "Come on, how are you doing with the ninth master? Also, you have to be honest with me. How do you take such a man as Jiuye into your pocket? You don''t know. After listening to Yu Feng''s guess, I was envious. " She began to fall in love with flowers. Jin Xi was unable to help his forehead. "Xiao Ba, don''t wait for your man to leave, just start to make two, OK?" She rolled her eyes to expose Lei Yingying''s mask. Lei yinghun doesn''t care. "Come on, come on, I''m really curious. I''ve always known that you''ve been with a wonderful man, but I don''t know who it is. I didn''t expect that it was a legendary figure in Shengjing -" the more she said, the more outrageous she was. Kim Hee can''t listen any more. She simply narrated the matter and concealed the matter of the contract. Lei Yingying said with a bad smile: "Wow, sure enough, you are his little apple." "I''m not." Jin denied. For such a long time, Teng Jiuyan hasn''t let go of the contract. It can be seen from his heart that the king of war "Princess" is more important than her grassroots. "Well, I don''t believe it with my manly assists. He''s still proud. Jintuozi, do your best to pester others. Go, Pikachu, and bury him in your mouth. " Lei Yingying is passionate. Jin Xixi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What kind of people does she know? How to jump off one by one? They chatted for a while, added wechat to each other, and then left. Jin Xixi did not return to the military compound, she went straight to the thunder group. All the way up, unimpeded to Teng Jiuyan office. Teng Jiuyan is not here. She was ready to leave with a look of disappointment. Chapter 161 A high-level person behind her came forward, handed her the key to the office and said to her, "Miss Xixi, this is the key that Xiaoyin forgot in my office. Nine Ye left for several days and didn''t come back. I can''t return the key to him. I''ll give it to you now. " Kim Hee took the key. She opened the door of Teng Jiuyan''s office. In such a big room, it was very empty, as simple as his original bedroom, without any redundant furnishings. She went to her desk, took out the glass pen and put it in a special brocade box. When she finished all this, she left the office and left thunder. Walking on the road, Jin Xixi thinks about what Xing Yufeng said in her mind and the excellence of the king of war''s "Princess". For the first time, she is ashamed of herself. It seems that she doesn''t have any skills. She doesn''t read any books and has no talent. It''s strange that Teng Jiuyan will like her. No wonder she feels that he dotes on her, but every time she wants to pry into his heart, she always encounters obstacles. "Kim hee hee, you are useless." She covered her face and wanted to cry. Pop! A man behind her slapped her hard. Jin Xixi''s heart suddenly quickened. She looked back and saw that it was su Mo''er, her good friend. "Silly girl, what are you doing? If you walk carelessly again, you''ll be hit by a car!" Sumer was angry. The cars coming and going along the road are running fast. Jin Xixi''s appearance is like losing his soul. "Mammy, I''m going to be lovelorn!" With that, Jin Xi jumped into his friend''s arms. It''s hard for her to talk about her bitterness at Lei Yingying''s side, but when she sees Su Mo''er, her heart is full of grief and old pain, and her tense heart can no longer be restrained, and all the lines collapse. Sumorr was scared to death. She clenched her fist: "is the ninth master going to abandon you?" It''s impossible. As soon as Jin Xixi threw himself into her arms, he cried bitterly, tears and runny nose. At first, Su Mo''er didn''t believe it, but now she noticed something was wrong. She opened Jin Xi''s face and asked, "what happened?" Jin Xixi sobbed and said the story again. "Ah? What else? Then the nine masters are not things. There is a woman in my heart. Is it too much to take you as a shield. Then you go, leave him Said sumore. Although she also supports Jiuye, if the man''s mind is not pure, she certainly stands beside her friends and will not turn back to defend Jinxi. "No, I''m not reconciled. I haven''t even seen that woman. I don''t want to leave so disheartened. It seems that I''m useless. " Jin Xi changed his normal way. Sumore was stunned. I don''t know which woman used to run every day. After what happened, Kim''s reaction was surprising. "What are you going to do?" Asked sumore. Jin Xi waved his fist: "I''m going to be fair and aboveboard. I don''t want to be in a mess like a wolf." Er. sumore: it seems that this is not the way to use embarrassment. Finally, Jin Xixi said goodbye to his friends, found a bathroom outside, washed his face with cold water, and returned to the military compound. In the courtyard, everything was silent. The soldiers of the guard dare not go out. Jin Xi stepped in. In the living room, Teng Jiuyan was sitting on a hardwood chair with an iron horse and a gold knife. He was always majestic and domineering. In the palm of his hand is a glass of water, sipping with a low head, thick eyebrows facing Jin Xi. When she saw him, her heart beat very fast. "Hi, Jiuye." She took the initiative to say hello. However, the man with did not hear the same, self-care to drink tea. When he closed the cup behind him, he saw her figure in his eyes. A pair of black eyes filled with dark clouds. Suddenly, he took out his pen from his coat pocket and threw it on the ground. The tone of Leng Chi is as cold as ice. "False is always false." The pen fell on the carpet, but it didn''t break. But Jin Xi''s heart was broken into dross. Her bright eyes are full of dust, and the crystal clear water mist is full of it. "What are you crying for? Go back to my room. I''m upset to see you. " Teng Jiuyan snorted and smashed the cup on the table. Boiling hot water splashed out, all in the palm of his hand. Jin Xixi had been frightened by him for a long time. He didn''t pay attention at all. He shed a line of tears and ran up the stairs with great strides. As soon as she left, Tang Zhiya rushed out. She said without any pity, "why, don''t your hands hurt? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Why don''t you go to Mars? It''s been so long. Do you want to force Xixi to death? What does she have to do with that? Don''t you have eyes when she tries to please you so hard? What''s it like to be invisible?¡± with that, she picked up the pen on the ground, wiped off the dust and carefully put it away. Teng Jiuyan saw a pen, a pair of heavy eyes set off waves. He got up and left the compound resolutely. From this day on, Teng Jiuyan did not deliberately not go home. He came back on time every day, but moved to the guest room. Jin Xixi knows that he doesn''t want to see himself. Every time he enters the door, she hides in the dark and looks at him secretly. He changed his shoes in the porch, went to the living room to read the newspaper, and often sat until midnight. After midnight, he would go upstairs to the guest room to have a rest. Looking at the trace of his action, Jin Xi''s mood is very complicated. She wanted to rush up to him countless times to ask him what he thought of her. Can capture his deep black eyes, her hard to save up courage and disappeared. Teng Jiuyan''s routine has always been very regular. At 5:30 in the morning, he would get up to wash, go out for exercise, come back at 7:30 to change clothes, and then go out to work again. He still didn''t have breakfast in the compound, and went out on an empty stomach every time. Jin Xixi watched him leave, then he opened the door and came out from the inside. He looked at his back from the top of the stairs. This cold war lasted six or seven days. In the early morning of this day, Jin Xixi crouched in the door as usual to observe his every move. He just went out, sister-in-law GUI came upstairs and said to her, "young lady, today the second young master ordered to make mushroom and egg noodles for you. Are you coming down to eat now?" Mushroom and egg noodles? There was a trace of joy in the corner of Jin Xi''s eyes. She asked eagerly, "really?" She remembers that the first time she ate his food was mushroom egg noodles. It''s awful. At that time, she was scared to death. She hated it very much, but she ate all the noodles. Sister GUI said happily, "yes, the young master gave me the order in the morning." In recent days, the war between the two people continues. The people in the compound are nervous. No one dares to say a word more, and no one dares to do a wrong thing. Jiuteng is afraid of getting angry. Such a terrible second young master only appeared a few years ago. He was 10000 times more terrible then than he is now. Chapter 162 This morning, sister-in-law GUI, who was making breakfast, hesitated to discuss with people around her breakfast recipes. Teng Jiuyan, who was outside, suddenly came in. He lifted his lips: "mushroom and egg noodles." After the shock, sister GUI was overjoyed. "Young lady, you see the second young master still cares about you, otherwise he would not personally ask me to give you this bowl of noodles." She laughed. Kim Hee comes to the kitchen. When she picked up the delicate mushroom egg noodles, the hot air sprayed on her eyes, and her eyes turned red. She was the one who hated mushrooms most. For the first time in her life, she realized the delicacy of mushrooms. She ate up a bowl of noodles, leaving no noodles or mushrooms. He still cares about her. when Jin Xixi thought of the awkward way he ordered the kitchen, he was very happy. In a happy mood, she happily went back to her room and rolled on the wide bed. So many days, she sleeps alone in this big bed, not to mention how lonely. She''s rolling around like a ball. As she rolled, there was a flash in her mind. After a while, she ran to the computer and opened her own live space. Sitting in front of the camera, she changed her old style of being cute and handsome, and sat upright in her chair. Her white cheek is not any makeup, crystal clear as a pearl under the bodhi tree. The black eyes fell straight in the direction of the camera. Slowly, with her fingertips, she held up a large piece of paper with a wide edge. On the white paper, there were bright black words: I''m sorry, it''s my fault, please forgive me! Her dark pupils glittered with gold. "Sir, I dropped the pen by accident. I didn''t know the pen was so important to you. If I had been told in advance, I would never have touched it. Will you forgive me? " As soon as these words came out, the messages at the bottom began to brush. Wei RI: what the hell is this? Has it become an apology platform? Smiling face: how do you feel that brother Xi''s studio has become her private space? Didica: is this dog food around the corner? Xiaoyu: Sir, you will certainly forgive brother Xi, won''t you? Jin Xixi bit her lower lip, and soon her white skin was bitten red by her. "My Lord, the bed is too big. It''s cold at night. I need a big quilt" she said, too shy to look at the camera. When she bowed her head, a touch of tenderness was like an open Lotus, sending out a charming taste. Dada: brother Xi, I''ll warm your bed, don''t you? Message just knocked out the dialog box, this "dada" netizen was kicked out of the live room. He wanted to log in again, but he found that he couldn''t log in. After he called Tian Xin, Ding Bai said with a smile, "do you think any woman can tease you?" Jiuye personally issued an order to seal this netizen''s number. How dare he not comply? At night, Jin Xixi had dinner and was waiting for Teng Jiuyan to come back as usual. Unfortunately, she was disappointed today. A man didn''t come back on time like before. Jin Xixi is very sad. In the morning, she thought that Jiuye''s order to make mushroom and egg noodles for guisao was a hint that he had forgiven her. During the day, she also directly logs into the studio and apologizes in front of her fans. Does he still refuse to forgive her? What kind of existence is that Prince of war "Princess"? Why can she occupy Jiuye''s whole heart so strongly? Thinking, she sadly went back to her room to sleep. While she was asleep, a shadow came back from the outside and sneaked into her room. The woman on the bed didn''t occupy the whole bed like before. She lay on one side of the bed, curled up and looked like a shrimp. He sniffed: "damn fine work, the means are very superb, even with such means to confuse me." When he saw the live video, she was as shy as a flower, her lower lip was red, and the amorous feelings at the bottom of her eyes were like the warm wind at night, which made his lonely heart suddenly move. At that moment, he wanted to come back on the spot and make her charming. Squat down slowly, in the light, her white cheek is light, her tightly closed eyes are shaking slightly, it seems that she is having some nightmares. Frowning tightly can kill a mosquito. He rubbed her eyebrows with his thick fingers, trying to stretch her wrinkled eyebrows. "Well ~ ~, Jiuye, I, I really hate you." The air in the room suddenly became cold. In his sleep, Jin Xixi also felt extremely cold. She almost sobbed: "Ninth master, don''t you want me?" Teng Jiuyan, who had fallen to the bottom a moment ago, was called back to reason by his words.He didn''t understand that when a woman said she hated a man, she actually told him in disguise that she liked him. But a man who has always been in love can''t understand the twists and turns of a woman''s heart. If it wasn''t for the poor inquiry with crying voice behind Jin Xixi, he would have walked away on the spot. Teng Jiuyan''s fingers fell on her lips and moved slowly, forgetting to return. He took a piece of wood from his pocket and put it under her nose. Gradually, Jin Xi''s sleep deepened. Teng Jiuyan untied his clothes and got into the bed. She said in a low voice, "when he peeled a button off his clothes, didn''t he?"? I''ll give you a quilt. " With that, his palm began to sharpen her skin, rubbing it again and again. Kim feels like he''s in an endless dream. In her dream, she seemed to "see" Teng Jiuyan. He was "warming" her with his body. The rough and slightly pricking pain on her skin made her sing softly: "Hmm ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan heard the familiar murmur, and the beast hidden in her heart was finally awakened. His desire, which had been suppressed for some time, suddenly burst out. "Dog, you always have a way to wake up my need to sleep." He sniffed. In the past, he needed a lot of training in the army, so busy that he never thought about men and women. After the outbreak, he hated women to the core. Any woman, even one of the best celebrities in China, stripped off and left on his bed, his steel gun didn''t react. Sometimes, when dealing with tasks, he needs to enter the colorful field, and his body is as silent as ashes. Ono once said: "Jiuye, your body should be sealed, otherwise how can you have no demand for women? It doesn''t make sense. " But his body just didn''t respond. But the appearance of Jin Xi broke the iron law of his body. This woman even an eye wave, a finger hook, can let the body make the most honest response. Although he wanted to suppress it, his body couldn''t help wanting her. He obeyed his inner desire and satisfied his inner giant again and again. Since she is the unlock code of his body, even if she is a masterpiece, he must imprison her forever. When he catches the escaped nigger, he wants to destroy the organization and let Jin Xixi lose his allegiance. Chapter 163 His fingers fell on Jin Xixi''s slender waist and he pinched them. "Well, well, don''t ~ ~" Jin Xi felt his love in his dream. Teng Jiuyan took a breath of cold air and couldn''t control his body''s reaction any more. Jin Xi is like a boat in the ocean, which is very bumpy. Her arms tightly cling to the only life-saving rope, not life to follow his rhythm in advance. "Jiuye ~ ~" she whispered. Teng Jiuyan while speeding up, while whispering: "Xixi, Xixi, you always have to stay with me, you are my own!" He moved like a soldier in the hot sun. Invincible. That night, he was as fierce as a beast. She pondered mildly and became the charming flower in his palm. At daybreak, Jin Xixi felt hot all over. Last night''s dream of shame reverberated in her mind. She stroked her cheek and didn''t come back for a long time. Does she miss the devil so much? It''s such a shameful dream. At the thought of last night''s passionate Jiuye, her heart bursts of loss, more certainly is a dream. What the ninth Master said is not true at all. After she thought about it, she raised her legs to get out of bed. His legs were numb and weak. Shit, it''s just a dream. Do you want to be so real? My body is as sour and painful as it is when I come here again. She braced her waist and slowly got out of bed. When she opened the door, Teng Jiuyan just went down the stairs. Hearing the sound of her opening the door, I suddenly looked back, and a pair of sharp and deep eyes fell on her face. "Jiuye -" Jin Xixi greets him awkwardly. Didn''t he come back last night? It''s 9 o''clock, and I haven''t gone out yet? All the anomalies made her suspect that everything last night was real. But the man''s cheek is flat and there is no difference. She laughed at herself. How could he be willing to touch her before he forgave her? I must think too much. Teng Jiuyan didn''t speak, but he didn''t show his dislike as before. Instead, he nodded to her gently. This slight action falls into the eye bottom of Jin Xixi, her one lost cheek erupts astonishing joy. "Hi, Jiuye, good morning!" She climbs up the pole and wants to further communicate with Teng Jiuyan. Who knows, the man glanced at her, but there was no superfluous meaning. He turned his head coldly and quickly went downstairs. As soon as he left, the joy of the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes gradually dissipated, pouted, and his face was unhappy. Where she didn''t know, Teng Jiuyan''s hand in his pants pocket had already become a fist. If he didn''t come down quickly, he would have been able to hold her red lips and love her. In the Humvee. Ono sat in front and drove steadily. "Ninth master, don''t you plan to tell what happened in those years?" Asked Ono. For so many years in the past, Jiuye has been keeping it in his heart and never talked to anyone. The more so, the heart disease of the ninth master will never get better. As a subordinate and brother of Jiuye, he also saw something special about Jinxi. If even she can''t help Jiuye open his heart, maybe Jiuye''s taste can''t get better in his life. Teng Jiuyan loosened his clenched fist, and his brow was a little impatient. "You talk a lot today." He said in a cold voice. "Oh, I don''t say it." Ono, shut up. Teng Jiuyan''s mind drifted far away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ono through the mirror, see nine master black eyes with awe inspiring breath, as if to kill people in general. With a slight sigh, he stepped on the gas and drove quickly to the company. When they get to thunder. The chief executive came in and said, "Ninth master, Mr. Xing of hero group is waiting for you in the VIP room." Xing Yufeng? Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. What did he come to thunder for? Hero group is a Sino foreign joint venture, and its high-grade light luxury ornaments have always been exported on behalf of country a. Business is generally irrelevant. As he pondered, he came to the VIP room. On the sofa, Xing Yufeng sat watching the thunder briefing. Seeing him coming in, he quickly got up to say hello to him. "Why are you here?" Teng Jiuyan stood in front of him, not very close. Xing Yufeng said, "I''m here to talk to you about something." "Oh?" Teng Jiuyan looked at him deeply."Ha ha, you don''t have to be so alert. I went to the international special forces competition and saw the strength of your men. That man is really a rare one. " Xing Yufeng was interrupted before he finished speaking. Teng Jiuyan suddenly mentioned his collar and threatened in a low voice: "don''t mention these things to me, it has nothing to do with you. If you want to take advantage of that person, you are wrong. " As like as two peas in the office, he found that he was exactly alike to the original pen, and even the production techniques were the same. saw the pen in his office. He instantly judged that it was made by the Xing family. After he found out how the pen got into Jin Xi''s hands, he began to investigate the Xing family. He did not think that these people had no intention of knowing Jin Xi. Maybe there was a conspiracy in the dark. Xing Yufeng patted Teng Jiuyan''s hand and said, "don''t you even believe your own woman? My Yinger and your Xixi got to know each other in an online game. They only met each other from the beginning until now. They had nothing to do with each other before. You even investigated us, which is not enough I feel that there is a giant beast watching in the dark. Rao is a big family, and I can''t bear it. After thinking about it, Xing Yufeng thought that the only one who offended the Great Buddha, Jiu Ye, might have been "pen". "Who said I didn''t believe her?" Teng Jiuyan is furious. It''s not up to an outsider to talk about his business. Feeling Teng Jiuyan''s anger, Xing Yufeng retorted: "don''t you believe her? As for Jin Xi''s every investigation, why not? " There was a clatter. Teng Jiuyan suddenly threw Xing Yufeng on the ground and stepped on his heart: "it''s my business that I investigate. It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not." Xing Yufeng fell on the floor in confusion. He held his heart and said, "is that right? In that case, it seems that Miss Xixi doesn''t know your subordinates. I''m afraid she can''t tell the difference between men and women? " Roar - the air pressure in the sky is rolling furiously in degrees. Xing Yufeng feels Teng Jiuyan''s fury. He thinks he should get a chance of life. "Get out of the thunder. You Xings had better not provoke her, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless. " Teng Kau Yan Road. "Yes, I will never take the initiative to provoke her. In the future, I will not do such thankless things even if I am killed." Xing Yufeng quickly got up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body and left the VIP room in a hurry. After he disappeared, Teng Jiuyan sat alone in the room for a long time. Chapter 164 Three days. Jin Xixi did not see Teng Jiuyan from that morning. He''s gone, like he''s gone. When she was about to get moldy, that night, Teng Jiuyan suddenly returned to the military compound. She stood in the living room, watching him walk towards her with his heart pounding. The living room is as bright as day, and the lights are shining. Her black eyes were full of bright stars. His cold figure stood in front of her like a wounded wolf in the lonely night. The black hair grew a lot and covered his forehead disorderly. His chin was covered with black stubble, which made him proud and lonely. The eyes are as deep as the sea, which contains the deep feeling of a lifetime. He walked up to her, grabbed her slender arm with his strong fingers, and said harshly, "follow me." Jin Xixi did not ask, nor struggle, she said in a deep voice: "good." That''s how she believed him. Never look back! Teng Jiuyan''s cold heart suddenly softened. He looked back at the pupil of her black hole. After a while, he said: "it was my fault before." All the people in the military compound were shocked by this. When did Teng Jiuyan, a man as strong as the sun, take soft clothes? Even if he made a mistake, he would rather accept the cruelest punishment than admit it and never say "sorry". For the first time in my life, I heard this sentence from his mouth. How can people not be shocked? Tang Zhiya''s tears are coming. She has been teaching her son to apologize for his mistakes all her life, but no matter what method she uses, her son always says coldly, "you beat me, kill me, I won''t frown." Unexpectedly, such an easy sentence came out of his son''s mouth. Why doesn''t she want to cry? Jin Xi''s heart was rippling, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of laughter. She said softly: "Jiuyan, I never blame you. I''ve been waiting for you to tell me." Teng Jiuyan suddenly picked her up and ran out with great strides. In the dark, a shadow soon disappeared in the military compound. Hummer gallops on the streamline road. Ono is driving fast ahead. In the back seat, Kim Hee nestles in his arms. Teng Jiuyan arms embrace her, chin against her head, beard stubble poke in her scalp, came a slight sting. Her delicate fingers rubbed his chin and said in a soft voice: "Ninth master, you have a good sense of vicissitudes, just like an uncle." Well, even though he''s uncle level. As usual, he would clean himself up, never so "dust", she really did not adapt to such him. Teng Jiuyan put his fingers around her neck and stirred them again and again. He did not speak, silence is like a flower in the dark night, emitting indescribable fragrance. Jin Xixi likes his broad mind, he is not a man of many words, so silent, also let her incomparably at ease. As long as he holds her, she can smile heartlessly. Hummer stopped. Stop at the airport. Thunder''s private jet. She followed Teng Jiuyan to board the plane in surprise. She didn''t know where the plane was going, but she didn''t know it was safe to follow him. Ono, who has never spoken, is wearing a pair of toad sunglasses at night. Jin Xi smoked the corner of his mouth. "To be handsome, you need to be handsome. My man doesn''t need to be handsome. He''s very handsome. You''d better learn." She smiles at onodo. Ono. Is dog food mode on again? He purposely wears sunglasses, doesn''t he just don''t want to see them show their love without discipline? I didn''t expect that it didn''t matter if I didn''t see it. The gold owner turned on voice mode directly. The tone of boasting is inferior to that of "advertising" all over the world. Hearing her words, Teng Jiuyan suddenly mended his sword and said, "others are ugly and need to be covered." Ono crumbled in place. This pair of children together, do you want to hit people so much - Jin Xixi hooked Teng Jiuyan''s neck and printed a kiss on his cheek: "my ninth master is handsome and aboveboard." "You''ve got insight." Teng Jiuyan is satisfied with the tunnel. Ono wants to go wild. The two men were so cheeky that they could not penetrate the rhythm of sniper bullets. The plane finally landed on a plain. The wind was blowing outside. When the door opened, Ono went out first. The darkness is vast and boundless. Surrounded by mountains, it turns out to be one mountain after another.Where the plane landed, a middle-aged man in black raised a lantern to shine on the dark night, as if waiting for their arrival. Teng Jiuyan didn''t wear a military uniform today. Instead, he put on a black windbreaker. But with a backpack of the same color hanging on his back, he went down the plane all the way. Jin Xixi felt the atmosphere was extremely heavy, swept away from the plane and followed him step by step. Along the way, no one said a word. The plane landed in the same place and did not fly away, like a dormant giant in the dark. The man who leads the way is wearing thatch and walking steadily with a lantern. Ono is in the middle. Jin Xixi holds Teng Jiuyan''s arm tightly and walks in the dark mountain forest with him. The cries of goo Cho came one after another. It''s weird. There was a groan. The crow came out of the grass. Jin Xi is scared to hang on Teng Jiuyan. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t even have the courage to open them. Teng Jiuyan did not force her, just let her hang, half dragged her into the forest. The night became more and more intense, so thick that even the lantern couldn''t illuminate the route clearly. Is this hell? Jin Xi''s legs and stomach trembled all the way. The guide kept walking deeper into the forest, as if he were a wandering soul. Ono and Teng Jiuyan look shrouded in a light yellow halo, showing deep seriousness and sadness. Yes, it''s sad. Jin does not understand why the two people have this mood. But she didn''t ask. The bottom of my heart dingdong a, and then the water quickly returned to calm. But the silence did not last long. Under a thick tree, the guide finally stopped. "Chief, here we are." The voice of the guide was as dull as a cork. Jin Xi''s black eyes twinkled. She looked up at the man in her arms. He nodded, then said, "open it." "Yes, chief." The guide hung up the lantern. After a while, it seemed that something was slowly approaching in the forest. He touched the tree with his hand. Squeak. The trunk of the big tree opened from the middle of the tunnel, and a tunnel appeared in the sight of several people. The guide picked up the lantern and took the lead to the deep entrance. Ono and Teng Jiuyan are also moving. Frightened Jin Xi where dare to stay, she rushed to embrace his arm. After several people entered the tunnel, the trunk closed again behind them. The sound of dripping water in the tunnel. Jin Xi has no way to judge how long she has gone. Because at the back, she was too tired to walk. She climbed on Teng Jiuyan''s back and grabbed him. Teng Jiuyan has no choice but to carry her. His broad and powerful back swayed slightly as he walked, and with rhythmic swaying, she fell asleep. Chapter 165 When she woke up, she had already left the tunnel. Suddenly, she saw a mountain top with iron fences on all sides. An ancient tower built on the top of the mountain soars into the sky. Jin Xi didn''t know why. She stares big black Mou, lock tightly the tall Teng Jiu Yan in front of the body. "You all stand down." His black eyes were covered with snowstorm. "Yes." Ono and the guide disappeared one after another. Jin Xixi went to Teng Jiuyan and said in a low voice, "where is this?" A cold wind came and poured into her neck, which made her shiver. She was close to him, trying to keep warm. But the man''s body was slightly trembling. She suddenly raised her eyes to look into his black eyes. That pupil, full of endless darkness and miserable wind and rain. She has seen him domineering, ruthless, ruthless, bloodthirsty, but she has never seen such a Jiuye. Not strong, not great, not domineering, like an ordinary man in the world, his eyes sink too much sorrow, so that he can not penetrate everything. Jin Xixi wanted to give him some strength, hugged him by the waist, and said: "Jiuye, don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, I, I protect you -" she was frightened by the roaring wind from the top of the mountain and the roaring sound of the empty beasts from time to time. But she sipped her lips and said she wanted to protect him. At this time, there were bursts of noise on the ground. Hissing - when Jin Xixi looked down, it turned out to be a green snake. She nearly fainted with fright. But Teng Jiuyan felt nothing, as if immersed in pain. He stood still, letting the green snake approach. Jin Xi said to protect him. With a stiff head, she grabbed a long branch and beat the green snake hard without thinking about it. "Go away, go away, stay away from my man. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you - " the branches beat the green snake very fast. The green snake, who was annoyed by the attack, was suddenly fierce, and was about to fly to Jin Xi''s thigh. Between lightning and flint. A powerful arm with the speed of thunder, accurately grasp the snake''s seven inches. He threw the snake into the abyss. After this battle, Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes finally have a trace of blood color and popularity. He looked at the woman in shock, with a low curve on his lips. "I''m not afraid of snakes?" He said. Jin Xixi patted his heart and said in a loud voice, "I said to protect the ninth master. We must do it." God knows how hard it is for her to fight snakes and her own fears. But for him, she''s not afraid. Teng Jiuyan suddenly grabbed her arm, a pair of black eyes covered with dust, tone became serious and deep: "if you get on my boat, you''d better not think about going down." Otherwise, no one can predict what he will do. Jin Xixi listened to his words with a hint, his heart thumping. Little head nods as chicken pecks rice. Teng Jiuyan heart bottom move, big palm wrap her soft small hand to walk toward the tower. Along the way, he was no longer as dark as before, but brightened up a lot. At this moment, Jin Xixi was at ease and followed his sonorous steps all the way up the tower. One floor, two floors, 11 floors, the highest peak of the ancient pagoda. The red paint door was tightly closed. Teng Jiuyan''s walking pace is difficult. He looks at the women around him. Jin Xixi raised his head, looked at him calmly, and reflected his face in his black eyes. He gradually turned back. As if determined, he took a deep breath and pushed open the red door with a big palm. The door creaked open. A long-standing light was burning in the tower room. In the middle is a cassock wrapped urn. Indoor, hang a lot of cloth curtain, incense. Jin Xi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. A man as powerful as Teng Jiuyan should not believe in superstition. How did he decorate this place like this? She was puzzled. Teng Jiuyan''s pace was heavy, and finally stopped in front of the urn. The powerful figure is covered with black grey awns. Slowly, a deep voice sounded. "His name is Liao Yiming." Teng Jiuyan seems very reluctant to mention the name, "is my comrades in arms, the most iron brother." Ah!!! Jin Xi had never heard of such a person. Liao Yiming?She couldn''t think of any rumors about the relationship between them. Teng Jiuyan stands in the tower room and has not spoken for a long time. Gradually, his eyes relaxed, and the past came to his mind one by one. ¡­¡­ "Report to boss, green crow three ghosts flee to a130 area, over." Liao Yiming''s voice came from his mobile phone. Teng Jiuyan of the command room looks at the map in his hand. He made a careful search and fixed his eyes on the city of Lausanne on the border of country a. "Grapefruit, keep going." He gave orders. "Yes, boss, over." Liao Yiming''s firm voice came. Leng Xiaoye looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "Jiuye, if you continue to chase, this mob action will make a big difference. Maybe it will be bad for the current situation." Bang! An ashtray smashed on Leng Xiaoye''s forehead, causing blood to fly. Teng Jiuyan angry: "you are the boss?" Leng xiaoyemo. After a while, Teng Jiuyan said to Ono, "you don''t need to go in this movement. Stay in Shengjing and maintain the situation." Said, he did not hesitate to take Shengjing "Tianbao" team members together toward luosang. "Green crow three ghosts" and "Heaven leopard" met several times, but each other could escape smoothly. This time, he was brave enough to collude with foreign enemies in the border area of Lausanne to build a grand armed force. Close to the presidential election, the three ghosts of the green crow suddenly launched a rebellion, controlled a group of officials in the Lausanne area, and made a riot movement. Teng Jiuyan has been tracking the three ghosts for many years, but he has not been able to do so. These people seem to have opened their eyes. Every time they encircle and suppress, they always escape ahead of time. He suspected that there was a spy. While the green crow three ghosts launched the riot, he must find out the traitor and kill the three mice. It''s imperative to advance into the movement of Lausanne''s capture. Attack again and again. We are about to break the total base of the three ghosts. History repeats itself. "Report, the three ghosts of green crow fled the guild hall and headed for big green hill. Over." Liao Yiming is eager to speak. Teng Jiuyan looks dignified. After learning from the bitter experience, he dispersed his forces and continued to encircle and suppress some of the mobs in the assembly hall. He took some of his men and went after big green hill. Liao Yiming continues to track ahead. The vast green mountains are in sight. Teng Jiuyan changed his equipment, dressed lightly and moved in the mountains and forests with the posture of thunder leopard. A figure appeared on the hillside. He secretly shot at the man in black. Suddenly, a figure sprang out of his side and pushed Teng Jiuyan away. When he looked back, his eyes widened. Chapter 166 "Gun a, it''s you!" Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. The man in the same special forces dress slowly uncovers his uniform and reveals his black T-shirt and shorts. "Boss, or should I call you Jiuye? Yes, I''m the one you''re looking for. " A gun sneers. Zizi''s voice came from the earphone. The communication equipment has ceased. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes catch a glimpse that the black line of his earphone has been cut off. With a clang, he took off his equipment, and his strong and strong chest muscles came to him. He wiped his mouth and said sarcastically, "I''m willing to be a thief." A gun, called Zhang Yunliang in Tianbao, has no suspicious identity and DNA, so it''s half way mutiny. "No, no, Teng Jiuyan, you are wrong. There is no absolute loyalty in the world. I am a traitor to you, but for the three ghosts, I have always been loyal and never changed. It''s just that you''re too headstrong and conceited. " Zhang Yunliang said. Teng Jiuyan has always adhered to the principle of "no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people". Under the high pressure of thunder, he really let the soldiers get together. So what? Teng Jiuyan can''t give him what he needs. Teng Jiuyan has power, but he is too innocent and has no wealth. He needs a lot of money. "It''s no use saying more. It''s better to work." Teng Jiuyan came up with his fists and feet. "Ha ha ha, do you think I''m going to be so stupid to meet you?" Zhang Yunliang burst out laughing. A helicopter came. Hula, one body after another fell from the plane, smashing around Teng Jiuyan, splashing dust. Teng Jiuyan looked around and found that all of them were Tianbao''s comrades in arms. His eyes want to crack, crazy to kill Zhang Yunliang. "I want your life." He gave a roar. "I can''t give you my life. It''s still useful, but there''s only one Liao Yiming left. He''s so alert that he runs away. If I don''t get him back, how can I tell green crow? How can I get my reward? " Zhang Yunliang jumped up the helicopter ladder. "I will kill you with my own blood!" A solemn and stirring roar shook the earth, resounding through the world. In the dense forest, it took Teng Jiuyan three days to find the dying Liao Yiming one step ahead of time. "Boss." Liao Yiming shouts hoarsely. Teng Jiuyan grabs him and puts a tube full of water into his mouth to let him drink water and sugar. It wasn''t long before Liao Yiming came back to life. "Boss, it''s Zhang Yunliang! When I finally contacted Yuncha, he said that Zhang Yunliang had your latest order. " he was stopped by Teng Jiuyan system before he finished. "I know." Teng Kau Yan Road. Liao Yiming looked at him and said: "boss, we must contact the headquarters for the present plan. Otherwise, with Zhang Yunliang''s good performance in the army, if he continues to do anything more excessive, he will be afraid of the disastrous consequences." "Well." Teng Jiuyan''s face was gloomy. Chirp, chirp ~ "no, it''s Skylark." Teng Jiuyan said harshly, "you go quickly. I have a damaged signal hidden in the cave. You go quickly and contact the headquarters." Skylark is Zhang Yunliang''s most powerful means and the highest signal bird he used to investigate. However, without waiting for him to continue to respond, Liao Yiming punched him in the leg, and his eyes were red. "Ninth master, I can''t escape. I heard the voice of the big army. You must live and take revenge for me." Teng Jiuyan felt that the paralysis of his legs attacked his whole body at the speed of lightning. He couldn''t move. Shit! He even relaxed his vigilance and let Liao Yiming succeed. "Liao Yiming, I tell you, if you dare to go out alone, believe it or not, I will whip the corpse." He threatened. "Boss, you gave me all the food today, which led to your poor physical strength. A few days ago, you were bitten by a sand snake in order to save me. Your life was originally yours." Liao Yiming has a solemn and stirring face. He disguised himself and put Teng Jiuyan in a bush. If you want to say what Liao Yiming is the most powerful, it is his level of camouflage, no one can match. "Boss, this medicine can last for three days. After three days, it will automatically fail. Then you should be free." With that, Liao Yiming walked out of the bush. He walked on the road with great strides, as if looking for the enemy, with an alert look on his face. "Hahaha, Liao Yiming, you can''t escape." Zhang Yunliang stepped out from behind a big tree. His honest face was full of deception. Such a person, at first sight, thought he was a duty. "Zhang Yunliang, do you think you can escape? I''ll tell you, you''ll get it. " Liao Yiming said in a loud voice. The traitor and traitor who killed all the special forces of the whole team are the target of national A''s death. I don''t know how he died at that time, and all his family members will also be involved."Retribution? What retribution? Do you think the world really has eyes? I''m kidding. So tengmen should have been extinct long ago. Their families are all in the army. Why didn''t they perish? " Zhang Yunliang sneered. Liao Yiming said, "why is it the same? Tengmen is doing great things. " Never kill innocent people. "Ha ha, isn''t it? It''s naive. The world is full of the jungle. Who is strong is the top of the food chain. Forget it. It''s no use talking to you idiot. However, I have prepared a very good gift for you to die happily. " Zhang Yunliang said with a smile. Pa pa - after a while, a group of people came out of the dark and surrounded Liao Yiming. Pop! After a while, 30 gorgeous women came from behind. Zhang Yunliang laughed three times and said to Liao Yiming, "are you curious? Ha ha, these women were originally prepared for Teng Jiuyan, but they haven''t caught him yet. I''ll let you have a good time first. " Poof! A flying needle is shot into Liao Yiming''s chest. Before he had time to respond, he flew the needle into his body and swam around at an extremely fast speed. "This needle is smeared with strong African medicine. When a dog smells it, it will become King Kong and never die. And the amount of medicine in your body will make you happy with these women. That''s right. Never die." Zhang Yunliang is very proud. Liao Yiming feels his blood vessels exploding. He had hyperemia in his eyes, sweating and panting. Eyes fell on a group of women, like wolves. All of a sudden, he rushed to the women''s side regardless of everything and threw a woman down on the grass. Seeing that Liao Yiming is a beast, Zhang Yunliang can''t wait to launch an attack. He said to the woman behind him with a smile: "remember, you must serve him well and let him go on the road happily. If you can''t let him have a good time, I will let you see the king of hell in advance." "Yes The women answered with trepidation. With a smile, Zhang Yunliang said to the man on the ground who was just like a dog: "don''t you swear to be loyal to Teng Jiuyan? If he has the ability, how can he let you suffer for him? " Chapter 167 Liao Yiming''s face is very painful. "The women I was looking for were Shengjing''s worst and most humble women. Each of them has been cheated by at least 2000 men. It''s the most appropriate thing to give Teng Jiuyan such dirty goods. He is not the kind of man who should live in the world. Don''t worry. When you die, these women will stay for Teng Jiuyan. " Zhang Yunliang said with pride. He wanted Teng Jiuyan to die of the greatest shame in the world. Zhang Yunliang didn''t go, and the people behind him didn''t either. They all "appreciated" a heroic movement on the ground without expression. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are bleeding in the dark. A mouthful of blood stem in the throat, slowly overflow along the corner of the mouth. The air is full of low music. Poof - a mouthful of blood spattered on a woman''s cheek. But these women didn''t care at all. One by one, they rushed to Liao Yiming in turn. At the beginning, he could have something transparent. Later, it had changed its color. When a woman who couldn''t bear to look at it inadvertently found that the earth on the ground was full of blood like liquid. She was shaking with fear. The average man out of this kind of thing, not far from death. The women who have been "used" huddle together and dare not approach Liao Yiming any more. Liao Yiming''s sweat exudes red blood. He had blood in his mouth. Eyes, nostrils are also everywhere flowing with scarlet blood. The body is becoming more miserable, the lower body is more flesh and blood. As the day and night passed, Liao Yiming burst out his last breath and died. Zhang Yunliang said with a smile: "it''s the most fair thing to let you die from Yang. Don''t worry. Teng Jiuyan will be next. He won''t be able to run away. " As he prepared to leave, there was a roar like the roar of a wounded beast. The shadow rushed over like a ghost, hitting Zhang Yunliang''s body one after another. Blood is flowing everywhere. People around started to attack. Teng Jiuyan can always keep an eye on Zhang Yunliang. After Zhang Yunliang''s legs and feet were broken, Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned to face a group of terrorists behind him. He chuckled. This face is in the dark. He became the devil of heaven and earth. If we don''t kill everyone, we will never stop. Tear, pull, pull, pull. The bodies of the terrorists at the scene were left all over the place. Every captured enemy was tortured to death by Teng Jiuyan in an extremely cruel way. And that group of women didn''t escape. The sky was overcast. The clattering rain washed the stumps and the hot blood on the ground. Zhang Yunliang, a little boy, has no blood on his face. He watched Teng Jiuyan enter into the bewilderment. His potential was infinitely stimulated, and he wiped out his own people one by one. He was beaten mercilessly by the rain, and his eyes twinkled with a tragic smile. "Ha ha, you are a coward. You have watched Liao Yiming''s death all the way. I think you should go to hell." Zhang Yunliang tries to use his last strength to destroy Teng Jiuyan''s mind. "Teng Jiuyan, Liao Yiming died in such a humiliating way. In his next life, he only deserves to fall into the way of animal and never reincarnate. Hahaha, even if I die, it''s worth it. It''s better than Liao Yiming''s way of death. " He laughed. Teng Jiuyan''s red eyes are full of blood. He was all wet, but even if his clothes were washed by rain, they could not wash away the blood. Slowly squatting down, he said in a cold voice: "death? You seem to think too much. " Death is the end. He won''t let Zhang Yunliang die easily. "Teng Jiuyan, you coward, you just dare not kill me. What''s your ability? You brought all the special forces to death today and killed your best brother Liao Yiming. Do you think you will have good fruit when you go back? Ha ha ha, even if you hand me in, you can''t compensate for any fault Zhang Yunliang was determined to die. Unfortunately, this motive is too obvious. Teng Jiuyan carries Liao Yiming on his back, ties Zhang Yunliang with a rope, hangs him on his waist, and goes all the way down Daqingshan. A heavy rain is redemption. Green crow three ghost sent out people can not search positioning Teng Jiuyan, had to evacuate. Teng Jiuyan went down the mountain step by step and came to luosang military region step by step. One second before he was in a coma, he said, "the living must live, and the dead must be treated with courtesy." When he woke up again, it was Shengjing military region. Tang Zhiya''s eyes were red and swollen when she cried. Teng Hejun also looked at him seriously. "I want to see Liao Yiming." He said.All the people from the military region came to ask him what happened. After they left Shengjing, they completely lost contact with the military region and could not trace any information. Teng did not answer anyone and refused to see anyone. When he saw Liao Yiming, he saw him lying in the morgue in his military uniform, with murderous eyes. Finally, he went to the hospital to see Zhang Yunliang. Zhang Yunliang was almost severely paralyzed and could not stand up again in his life. "Here you are at last." He laughed. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly, clapped his hands and said, "I think you may have a reason to betray me, but it''s too cheap." "What do you mean?" Zhang Yunliang''s face changed and asked in a startled voice. A voice in my heart suddenly resounded: impossible, absolutely impossible. "Ha ha, do you think you can really cheat? As long as you and green crow three Ghost a check, what all the truth Teng Jiuyan is bloodthirsty. He said, clapping his hands. Outside, Ono pushes a wheelchair in. There was a woman in a hospital uniform in a wheelchair. Her snow-white face was filled with indifference: "Yunliang, you shouldn''t let your boss get into trouble. It''s really inappropriate to take me from the hospital. Didn''t you say that Jiuye didn''t have so much money to operate on me? " "Teng Jiuyan, she is innocent." Zhang Yunliang yelled nervously. The woman in the wheelchair looked at him unintelligibly. "Yes? What about innocence? You''re not the one who killed me like a dog? " Teng Jiuyan''s indifferent eyes have no emotion. He looked at Zhang Yunliang as if he were looking at an object. "Ninth master, is there something wrong with my Yunliang? If he doesn''t do it well, I''ll apologize for him. He''s always very clumsy." The woman said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stepped forward and held the woman''s neck. Whoosh ¨D after a while, the woman''s eyes were congested, she gasped and struggled like a chicken, but she could not resist. "You let her go, let her go!" Zhang Yunliang yelled. But he couldn''t move anywhere except his mouth. Teng Jiuyan said coldly: "Zhang Sui, Zhang Yunliang''s sister, whose parents died early, has been adopted in the orphanage. Later, they were adopted by two parents and separated for many years. Unexpectedly, a pair of brothers and sisters met again and fell in love. After the marriage, Zhang Sui became pregnant. During the prenatal examination, he found that the baby was abnormal and had to have an operation to kill the fetus. Unexpectedly, Zhang Sui was harmed by the unscrupulous quack doctor and got seriously ill. At this time, they finally found their blood relationship. " Chapter 168 Boom boom! Zhang Sui''s face was bleeding. When the scandal was revealed, her eyes were full of death. "Zhang Yunliang has to hide everything, but also erase all traces of DNA identification, the two continue to secretly associate with each other as lovers." Teng Jiuyan exposes everything. Lying on the bed, Zhang Yunliang''s black face almost dripped blood. He did so much and was found out. Teng Jiuyan suddenly approached Zhang Yunliang and said in a low voice: "you want to take refuge in the three ghosts of green crow in exchange for a huge amount of money and send Zhang Sui to foreign countries for surgery. Do you think this will make you stay and live together? You''re so smart that you''re misled. Normally, you''ve made a great contribution to get rid of one of my special forces, and I''m in a coma. If they want to save you, has anyone ever been here? Obviously, you''ve been an outcast from the beginning. But for the sake of nine comrades in arms, I won''t let you die so easily. " Zhang Sui didn''t die, but life is not like death. Zhang Yunliang didn''t die, but he only wanted to die every day. He watched with his own eyes that Zhang Sui''s illness was cured, and then he was sent to the lowest grade black kiln and tortured by countless people. Whenever she was about to die, a doctor came out to save her and let her live again. As for Liao Yiming. he died disgracefully, Teng Jiuyan took him back from the army and held a funeral for him in person. There is no one in the Liao family. After learning that their son died, a couple of old parents died one after another. The Teng family came to the door and buried the two old people. Inside the tower, a thin ray of sunlight came through the window and hit the urn. The golden sunshine is jumping, just like an innocent and naughty child. I don''t know the gravity of the room at this moment. "He was humiliated and died. Even if I didn''t believe in fate, I built a tower for him according to Ms. Tang''s idea. I asked the master to do what he could do for him." Teng Jiuyan said in a deep voice. He was shaking all over. A heart seems to be immersed in pain. Since then, he has avoided women like snakes and scorpions and hated them to the bone. Even Ms. Tang was not spared, and he nearly broke her neck several times. If it were not for Teng He Jun, what would he do? No one can say clearly. It was that year that he lost his sense of taste and became a dull existence. It''s also natural to leave the army. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~ you are a good boss. If I were him, I would not blame you. Instead, I felt that I had a proper death. " Jin Xi''s face was already full of tears. Teng Jiuyan closed his black eyes and had no words for a long time. "Ninth master, don''t worry. If brother Yiming has a spirit in heaven, he will smile. At that time, who has the ability to fight back? If it wasn''t for you, maybe brother Yiming''s body would not be respected. " Jin Xixi wants to explore his heart, but he is afraid to affect his sadness. Teng Jiuyan raised his eyes, looked at the woman in his arms and said, "that pen was won when he first participated in the special forces competition, and it was also the only thing he gave me to remember." "I''m sorry." Jin Xi''s eyes were red. She thought of that kind of painful experience, thought of this stubborn and powerful man in the face of the tragic death of his comrades in arms, what kind of mood he was. Anyone can blame Zhang Yunliang and Jiuye for not being able to protect his subordinates, but who knows what Jiuye has undertaken in that matter. How painful, how sad, how sad, perhaps no one can deeply understand. How she wished that she could appear earlier and comfort his heart that had been trapped in hell. No wonder Teng Jiuyan will become the object of women''s fear. He closed himself and became a man who locked up his soul. How could he not be afraid? "I will definitely find out the three ghosts of green crow and avenge Yiming." Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. His dark eyes fell on Jin Xixi''s cheek, staring at her, and said in a cold voice: "if one day I find someone betraying me again, I will cut her meat one by one, cook and eat it." Jin Xi''s back was chilly. How can she feel the hatred in Jiuye''s eyes? Did she do something wrong? "Ninth master, don''t worry, it won''t happen." She waved her fist and vowed. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. Isn''t she a fine artist herself? There is also the face to say this kind of words, really careful mind is extraordinary. But it doesn''t matter, he will cut off all the branches of her and the green crow three ghosts, let her be independent. If she refuses, don''t blame him. Jin Xi felt his cool neck. How do you always feel that his cold eyes are wandering on his body, and he wants to eat her alive? "Jiuye, why do you choose this mountain She couldn''t hold his hot eyes, casually talking about some topics, reducing the sense of existence."You want to know?" Teng Jiuyan hummed coldly. When she first came in, she could not hide the surprise on her face. Her mouth was so big that she could fill eggs. Think he didn''t see it? "Hehe, if you don''t want to, just ask. Hehe, it''s just casual." Jin Xixi felt that he had hit the thunder point. She wanted to run away. The heart moves with the will, the footstep involuntarily moves with the idea, walks toward the door. At this moment, it''s daybreak. A bunch of golden sunshine sprinkles on the top of the tower, thin fog shrouds on the top of the mountain, clouds rise in the sea of fog, magnificent mountains and rivers, how to see how shocking the bottom of my heart undulating. Jin Xi was bewildered by the scenery in front of him. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. Turning posture, Teng Jiuyan stepped in the golden light, like fighting to defeat the Buddha. The thin lips he pursed shed a chill. A big palm suddenly grabbed his waist, the idle palm facing the clouds, the voice of cold into the dust came: "I want Yiming to see clearly on the top of the mountain how I kill the three ghosts." "Green crow three ghosts" four words, with indescribable bloodthirsty, chilling. Seeing that the masseter muscles of his face were moving, as if he wanted to swallow human blood, Jin Xi Xi shivered and didn''t recover for a long time. At the bottom of the tower stand the guide and Ono. "Nine masters!" Two people bow body to shout. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He cold Mou swept one eye to lead a way person, way: "everything is still the same." "Yes, Jiuye!" Guide the way. The so-called guide is a tomb keeper. The Teng family awarded him the highest level of reward. He has been guarding Liao Yiming''s tomb for generations. When they left, the mountain continued to fall into silence and stood in a lonely posture. One tower and one person on the top of the mountain are companions for generations. Military compound. "What? Do you mean Jiuyan took Xixi to the majestic mountain Tang Zhiya was too shocked to speak. On the phone, Teng Hejun''s voice has a deep meaning. "Yes." Tang Zhiya was stunned. In a moment, a bright smile opened on her cheek. "After all these years, it''s time for the child to rest. It''s a great thing that Jiuyan can open his heart to Xixi. It makes me a little jealous. " She said with a tearful smile. Chapter 169 When Teng Jiuyan came back from luosang, she looked at her son. He was not human, and the ghost was not ghost. He became as fierce, deep, bloodthirsty and cruel as ever. There is no one in a pair of cold eyes. At that time, she watched him self torture, self closed, God knows how much she suffered. It''s a pity that no matter what she did, she couldn''t let her son open his heart. As for her son, he lost his sense of taste. He was as powerful as a tiger and collapsed. He stayed in Uncle Feng''s Research Institute for a whole year. She couldn''t even see her son. What happened in Lausanne that year was learned by the organization from Zhang Yunliang''s investigation, otherwise everyone in the Teng family would have been kept in the dark. As soon as the investigation report came out, Teng Hejun immediately intervened and designated the "Tianbao" meteorite in luosang district as the special encryption document 009 of the military region, which no one can read. Teng Jiuyan left the army naturally, but the psychological hidden danger he left in that movement may not be erased for a lifetime. This is the Teng family''s long-standing heart disease. Tang Zhiya wept with joy. Her arm holding the mobile phone was shaking and her whole body was shaking. Finally, she couldn''t help but drop her cell phone, cover her mouth and cry soundly. "Why are you crying, Mommy? Who bullied you? Tell me quickly. I''ll let the ninth master teach you a lesson. " Jin Xi stepped in from the door. The man''s eyes in her palm fall on Tang Zhiya and move slightly. Tang Zhiya suddenly turned around, hugged Jin Xixi, and said in a loud voice: "master Xuanyou said that you are the transporter of our Teng family. Sure enough, sure enough, Xixi, I really like you. Why don''t you and Jiuyan get married? I''ll give you a big wedding. ¡± only in this way can she feel completely at ease. When they fall in love, they may fall apart. Marriage is still relatively strong. Jin Xixi''s face was red, and his shy and timid eyes fell into Teng Jiuyan''s deep black eyes, mixed with a trace of expectation. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan voice way: "I still have something to arrange, go out first." As he turned around, Jin Xi''s face almost fell to the bottom. She thought he had hinted in the mountain that he would give up the contract. What was the meaning of his evasion? Tang Zhiya can''t hold her breath. "Teng Jiuyan, since you have decided to completely accept Xixi, why don''t you give up the marriage? Do you want to cheat? I tell you, there is no man playing with women in Teng''s family. You dare to apologize to Xixi. I''m the first one to refuse your mother. " She said fiercely. The sonorous pace of the man suddenly looked back, deep vision, a trace of ruthlessness from the bottom of the eyes. "I can''t play with women." Teng Jiuyan hated the voice. However, once Jin Xixi''s detailed identity is exposed, it is not as simple as his marriage to her. It is likely that the military region will intervene and whether she will be arrested or not. "Green crow three ghosts" is not his enemy, but the public enemy of country a and the enemy of the whole people. Anyone who is involved in the three ghosts, even if there is a little suspicion, will be arrested for a harsh and brutal trial. "What do you mean?" said Tang Zhiya Teng Jiuyan frowned, looked into the distant sky, and finally left without looking back. Where he didn''t see, Jin Xi''s expectant eyes were replaced by gray, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom. Tang Zhiya took her arm and comforted her: "Xixi, don''t worry, Jiuyan must have his own plan. He may want to give you a special wedding" although she tried to comfort Jin Xixi, it obviously didn''t work. "Mommy, I''m not feeling well. I want to go upstairs to have a rest." Kim Hee road. Tang Zhiya looked at her lost upstairs, not to mention how sad. After returning to the room, Jin Xi burst out with countless messages. Lei Yingying: where did you die? It''s not in the service area. In a few days, the Zhao family will hold a grand wedding. Do you want to attend it? Your diamond belongs to another woman. Su Mo''er: Mr. Xi, the wedding of Zhao Liang and LiuXu will be held in a few days. Have you received the invitation? Are Zhao Liang and LiuXu getting married? Jin Xi left his cell phone on the bed board and lay silent. One thing in my mind, one thing after another, the past comes to my mind. "Xixi, you are my little wild leopard. In this life, I only love you. Will you promise me?" When a man speaks sweet words to a woman, does he really mean it? If he didn''t even have sweet words, did he ever have her shadow in his heart? Jin Xixi thought about it and couldn''t understand it. His heart sank infinitely and finally fell into the endless abyss. Thunder group. Teng Jiuyan''s tall figure stands on the edge of the window, with a pair of dark eyes."Jiuye, the fish has taken the bait." Ono reports from behind. The tall man by the window raised his fingers slightly. "Close the net." He said. Cold autumn rolls in. Jin Xi got up early in the morning, shivering with cold. Kowtow - "young lady, madam asked you to go downstairs." Cried sister GUI. "OK, I''ll be right there." Jin Xi answered. With that, she put on her clothes, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and hurried downstairs. I don''t know when two fashionable men and women are standing in the living room. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "come on, these two are designers from Z country. I asked them to make two new clothes for you. The weather turns cold and you can just wear them." Jin Xixi wants to refuse, but Tang Zhiya insists on it. Finally, the designer takes her size. "You can rest assured that these are the most outstanding designers, and their level is guaranteed." Tang Zhiya said. "Thank you, Mommy. I haven''t finished my new clothes." Jin Xi smiles. The cloakroom is almost full of clothes. Either Tang Zhiya bought it for her, or Teng Jiuyan took her out to buy it. It was piled up in the cloakroom and hung in a dazzling array. "It''s all out of date. Don''t worry about it." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. She also picked up some bags from the sofa and said to Jin Xixi, "here are some fashionable bags that you can carry on formal occasions. Here are a few more pieces of jewelry, which I ordered at the jewelry store. They match the temperament of your young people. " When Jin Xixi opened it, she found that all the bags were international famous brands, and the necklaces and earrings in the boxes were either shining diamonds or various precious jadeite and other jewelry, which she could only see in the pictures before. She smacked her tongue and said, "these things are too expensive. I can''t afford them." "What can''t afford, ours is yours. Yours or yours, take it with ease. " Seeing her refusal, Tang Zhiya pretended to be angry. "Well, then I won''t be hypocritical." Jin Xi is flustered. There are so many valuable things. If you take out any one of them, it will be tens of millions. Before, she would like to sell them all. But now she doesn''t dare. Everything is unique. It''s easy to sell? Chapter 170 Jin Xi put things in the wardrobe. "Hee hee, a few days later it''s the wedding day for that kid of the Zhao family. You''re going to smash the scene with me." Tang Zhiya said with an angry face. After she learned that her daughter-in-law was pushed down by the Zhao family, she was not good at all. She wanted to tear the false faces of Gao JinFang and Zhao Ru on the spot. Ono grabbed her and said that Jiuye had plans. If not, she would have rushed to the Zhao family and smashed it. "Ah?" Jin Xi''s eyes twitched. Her mother-in-law is so domineering that she doubts her life. "Hum, Jiuyan won''t let me move them, but he didn''t say that he shouldn''t disgust them. I will punish them deliberately. Can they eat us?" Tang Zhiya said. Jin Xixi was said by her psychological depression also dissipated a lot. As time went by, Teng Jiuyan didn''t return to the military compound these days. He seemed very busy and couldn''t spare any time. At dawn, Tang Zhiya got up early to arrange Jin Xixi''s breakfast. She even asked people around her to make two nutritious lunches to take to Zhao''s house. When Jin Xixi came downstairs to hear her arrangement, he could not laugh or cry. It seems that after she fell into the river, everyone was also on guard against the Zhao family. "It''s also a funny thing to say that this family chose Shengjing film city as the venue for the wedding. There is no one else. It''s really low death." Tang Zhiya came up with a golden sentence. Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. But I heard it''s a movie city. She seems to know something. LiuXu wants to be a big star. She once said, "I''m born to eat this bowl of rice in the entertainment industry, but no rich person is willing to hold me up. If I participate in film and television works, I don''t believe it." Click, the mobile phone to upload a message to remind the sound. She scratched the screen. Sumo''er: hee hee, look, catkins live broadcast her wedding. There''s nothing funniest than this. Jin Xixi enters the catkins studio. "Now the cosmetics are all plants, and the lipstick is also made of rose petals, which is harmless and non-toxic" in the picture frame, catkins mouth shows pure natural cosmetics, in fact, intentionally or unintentionally put her fingers to show off her 15 carat diamond ring. "Dear friends, I will be the most beautiful bride tonight. I have to say that if you want to find a man to marry, you must be sure that he doesn''t love you and is reluctant to spend any money for you. But if you like you, I would like to take off the stars for you too" from time to time, she turns to the famous brand bags hanging on the wall. In an instant, she was promoted several grades in a row. The message at the bottom came out like water. "My elder sisters are extremely stupid. They think they flatter the big brother, but they don''t know that they will be abandoned tomorrow. She will cry at that time. Ha ha ha, you ask me how to catch my son-in-law? Naturally, my brother Liang chased me and became a fool when he loved me. He said, "I have nothing, but I''m still the treasure in his palm. No matter how gilded some people are, they can''t become gold." Even if she doesn''t call her name, everyone can guess that the stupid sister in her mouth is Jin Xixi? It''s impossible to watch the live broadcast. Kim hee hee clicks the video off. There was a wheezing sound, and the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Jin Xi''s heart a joy, lift Mou to see, but see small wild come from the door. Her bright eyes returned to gloom. "Madam, Miss Xixi, Jiuye asked me to take you to the film and television city." Said Ono. "All right." Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi go out together. Sitting in the car, she did not speak and was in a rather low mood. Think of catkins, Zhao Liang, she how also happy. Half an hour later, Shengjing film city appeared in sight. Outside the gate, a huge poster was displayed. The poster is a proud catkins, she looks like a queen general momentum. Two rows of dignified bodyguards in black suits stand in line to guard the safety of this place. Zhao family is also a celebrity in Shengjing, because they have a little nepotism with Teng family. In recent years, they have become a first-class family and side by side with Ding family. The wedding scene was lavishly decorated, and the whole process was broadcast live by the media, with audiences all over the country sitting in front of the screen to watch. Every guest will get a schedule after admission. Looking at the font above, Jin Xi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The wedding ceremony is divided into Chinese and Western ceremonies. One is Chinese style: it is held in the shooting buildings of the TV series "good luck in heaven"; the other is western style wedding: it is held in the Republic of China street of the film and television city. After all the guests arrived at the scene, they were quickly sent to the ancient buildings. When Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya arrived at the scene, a red sedan chair with eight platforms was carried by a group of sedan bearers in ancient costume towards the red lacquer gate.Daddada - - the horse''s hooves hissed. With a big head and a big horse, Zhao Liang, wearing a bridegroom''s dress and a big red flower on his chest, swayed close to the sedan chair. When his eyes fell on Jin Xi Xi''s delicate face, a pair of free eyes trembled slightly. The wedding was going on like a riot. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "this wedding is just like children''s play. We just go to play. There''s nothing to watch. I won''t bless them." "Ha ha, good. I''m a little hungry. I want to eat something." Jin Xi nodded in agreement. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law agreed. They quickly left the scene, chose a quiet place, opened sister-in-law GUI''s backpack, and took out fresh fruit to eat together. "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Tang? Why don''t you sit here and watch the ceremony? " Zhao Ru said with a smile. She turned a blind eye to Jin Xi. Jin Xi, who was left out in the cold, still ate the fruit on his own. Tang Zhiya, as if not hearing this, said to her daughter-in-law, "Xixi, is this fruit delicious? It''s all ordered from a foreign farm. It''s very fresh. It was delivered in the morning. " "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." Kim Hee smiles. She naturally understood Tang Zhiya''s meaning and cooperated perfectly. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law interact happily and put the host aside. Zhao Ru is not happy. "It''s just the broken shoes left by Xiaoliang in my family. Some people can see them. Is there no woman in the world?" She was mean. As soon as Jin Xixi heard this, he was so angry that he slapped Zhao Ru in the face. "Gunduzi, I don''t like that kind of goods. I haven''t touched a finger. I wish they could live and die together forever." She cried. "What are you that dare to beat me? What do you think you are? You''re a face? Come on, beat her to death, strip her clothes, and see if she dares to be fierce in Zhao''s territory. " Zhao Ru covered her face and screamed. With a wave of her hand, the two bodyguards behind her are about to tear up Jin Xi. "I see who dares to touch my daughter-in-law''s finger." Tang Zhiya stood up indifferently. Chapter 171 Zhao Ru was stunned. Before they get the news, Teng Jiuyan has been tired of jinxixi, she has not enough fear, to Zhao family will not revenge. Just like this, Zhao Jiacai didn''t give the catkins to Teng Jiuyan, but also held a wedding according to the requirements of catkins. Zhao Ru is also to get this hint, dare to look down on Jin Xi Xi, but also deliberately provocative her. What does Tang Zhiya mean by such maintenance? Is it the ninth master who didn''t tell his mother what he wanted? It''s also possible that, after all, there are rumors outside that Teng Jiuyan is not close to his family. "Mrs. Tang, I don''t mean to say that this young lady''s status is low. It''s too bad to be worthy of the Teng family. Why do you have to be so mean to have a bad life with your son?" Zhao Ru implies Tang Zhiya. Can Tang Zhiya cold eyes sweep her, cold voice way: "go away, don''t hinder my eyes, dare to disturb my daughter-in-law to eat fruit, I''m not vegetarian, Teng family flame is not only a title." Zhao Ru smoked the corner of her mouth. Did Teng''s flame go to Tang Zhiya? That''s a secret and powerful bodyguard team of Teng family. Everyone in it is the retired king of soldiers. It''s super powerful. Who is not afraid of the rich in Shengjing? Seeing Zhao Ru''s timidity, Tang Zhiya said, "my husband knows that you fools don''t have long eyes. The flame is always around you. You can''t see it everywhere. If you dare to move my daughter-in-law''s finger, you will lose half your life." "Don, Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry. I have no eyes." Zhao Ru wants to go. "Stop." Tang Zhiya said angrily, "do you want to leave without apologizing?" Zhao Ru turns her head bitterly, and her heart is full of hatred. She bites her lips and tries to endure her humiliation. She says to Jin Xixi, "I''m sorry, Miss Jin. It''s my fault that I offended you before." And she bowed. In this way, Tang Zhiya let her go. When he got to the corner, Zhao Ru said: "hum, when the ninth master dumped Jin Xixi, I think you are still proud of Tang Zhiya, and you are crying." Then he left with a cold hum. "Xixi is doing well. Next time you have a long crooked look in your eyes, you''ll call directly." Tang Zhiya praised it. The child''s initial timidity under the cover of laughter completely disappeared, and her work was more and more in line with the Teng family atmosphere, which she liked. "Mommy, you were so domineering just now that you were no less than the ninth master." Jin Xi laughs. Mention Teng Jiuyan, Jinxi heart a burst of loss. She sent him a message and he didn''t return it. Tang Zhiya will see her loneliness in the eye, a psychological anxiety. The crackling of firecrackers is deafening. "Into the bridal chamber." The MC''s cry came all the way. Listening to the voice in Jin Xi''s ears, his mind is full of longing for the wedding. Will she have a dream wedding with Teng Jiuyan? Thinking about it, I gradually became fascinated. Tang Zhiya goes to the toilet and asks her to wait here. Jin Xi nodded blankly. She is the only one in the open Pavilion. The koi in the lotus pond swim happily in groups. She didn''t want to appreciate it, so she started to walk around. Willow catkins, a white wedding dress, take Zhao Liang''s arm and walk towards her. "Honey, don''t you think that''s Jin Xixi? It seems that the nine masters have really abandoned the woman who is a dragon and a Phoenix. Otherwise, how dare you let her come alone without fear of her own woman''s accident? " Catkins sneer. Zhao Liang''s eyes are full of different tastes. There was a flash of greed in his heart. If Teng Jiuyan doesn''t want her, maybe he can give her a golden house. "Whoa, whoa, who is this? Kim Hee? How could it be more beautiful than the bride? " "The necklace around the neck seems to be a restricted one. It''s made by Ou Shao, a jewelry family. It''s so shiny." "It seems that the clothes are made by a master. Last time I wanted to order one, I couldn''t get the quota." Jin Xi stands on the veranda of the pavilion. Her quiet appearance seemed to be a proud girl with jewels. How to see is more outstanding than anyone on the scene, especially the bride is crushed to pieces by her. "A shameless woman." Catkins gnash their teeth. She saw that Jin Xixi was wearing a high-end uniform, and the diamond necklace around her neck was even more dazzling than her, so she hated her teeth. The laughter of the people around her made her dress up to be a joke. Why doesn''t that make her angry and jealous? "Honey, what are you looking at? Even if Jiuye doesn''t want her, it''s not your share. She is played by the ninth master. Don''t you even want such a woman? " Catkins whispered sarcastically. This is her wedding. If it was put in Zhao''s house, she would have lost her temper and scolded Zhao Liang.Zhao Liang suffered a burst of blood vessels, he glared at her: "when did I say this?" Even if you want to, you have to do it in secret Jin Xixi walked up to them and said sarcastically, "I wish you will be together forever and never be separated." When she was in the pavilion, Tang Zhiya didn''t go long. She overheard an interesting conversation coming from the corner of the wall. "When willow catkins is born, the Zhao family should drive her out." "That''s for sure. The young master and his wife have talked to each other in private for a long time. Catkins are of low status, they don''t know how to advance or retreat, and they are greedy and ignorant. Who in the rich family likes this kind of uncivilized thing?" "Every time the young master goes to the catkins room, he will take a bath and rub off his skin. He has been sick of catkins for a long time. If it wasn''t for the seed in her stomach, he would have kicked her." Hiding in the dark, Jin Xi suddenly realized that the reason why the Zhao family regarded catkins as something was not because Zhao Liang loved her, but because she was a child in her stomach. Zhao Liang''s catkins have long been in harmony with each other. This is a wedding with different thoughts. She wishes the two will not be separated for the rest of their lives, which is the most luxurious mantra set meal. "Jin Xixi, you are just jealous! You are jealous that I robbed your man. Now I don''t want you. Do you want to rob me? I tell you, you''ll never get a chance in your life. " Catkins a face proud way. When Zhao Liang heard this, he felt disgusted. "Ha ha ha, I will rob your man? Joke, even if all the eunuchs in the world, I won''t look at your man more, wasting my eyes. Well, if you don''t excuse me, I don''t have time to watch you all cooperate and piss cats around. " Jin Xixi looks at the white catkins and turns around to leave . Who knows, she has not left, catkins angrily grasp Jin Xi''s arm, posture is about to slap her cheek. All of a sudden, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed catkins arm one step ahead of time, almost crushed the bone of her wrist. "You, what are you that dare to pinch my wrist?" Catkins cry in pain. The visitor was dressed in black and a black cloak, and his face was covered with a silver mask. He could not see his true face clearly. Jin Xi''s heart beat faster for no reason. She wanted to see if this man was the ninth master. Chapter 172 But the next second, the man suddenly said: "I''m a fan of brother Xi. I can''t see you bullying her." The sound is not Teng Jiuyan''s. Jin Xi''s heart was lost. She turned lost and walked out of the pavilion. In the wedding scene, witnessing the noise of others, the heart is more lonely and the missing is deeper. She guessed that when she came back from the majestic mountain, Tang Zhiya forced her to marry the ninth master, which made the big devil annoy her? In fact, she wanted to explain to him that she didn''t want to marry him. a pair of eyes followed her secretly from beginning to end. Seeing her lonely face, she wanted to stand up and take her away on the spot. As the wedding drew to a close, Kim wanted to leave early. Gao JinFang came forward and said, "Mrs. Tang is not in a hurry. We haven''t started our banquet yet. Why don''t we leave after drinking?" At the banquet, she also wanted to know a few ladies by Tang Zhiya. She always wanted to enter the top ladies circle, but she couldn''t get in even if she was flattered. She was always rejected. If Tang Zhiya can introduce her, she may be able to meet a higher level lady, which is more conducive to the development of the Zhao family. "If you want to go back, you can go first." Gao JinFang is disgusted with Jin Xi. Jin Xixi white her one eye, to Tang Zhiya way: "Mommy, I am so tired, want to go back to rest." As soon as she came out, Tang Zhiya naturally felt distressed and said, "OK, let''s go. This messy place is just a waste of Xixi''s physical strength." Then she put her arm around Jin Xixi and they walked out. Gao JinFang glares at Jin Xi, hoping to make a big hole in her back. Don''t you mean Teng Jiuyan hates this cheap woman? Why is Tang Zhiya so fond of it? Zhao Ru came over and said to her, "why don''t you find some people to kill Jin Xi?" Gao JinFang nodded. "Well, do as you say." She said with a look of approval. If it wasn''t for Jin Xixi just now, maybe Tang Zhiya would stay and make the Zhao family better. Everything is provoked by this bitch, as cheap as catkins. Press one first. Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya went out of the film and Television City, and she said, "Mommy, I want to go out for a walk, and I''ll go back later." "OK, do you want the driver to follow you?" Asked Tang Zhiya. She also understood that Jin Xixi didn''t want to see the Zhao family again. According to her meaning, originally she didn''t want to come to the Zhao family, but this time the invitation was sent by Teng''s uncle, so she had to come forward. "No, I want to go to sumore''s, and I''ll be back in a moment." Jin said. Tang Zhiya nodded. Jin Xi carries a small bag and goes to the main road. Not long after she left, she always felt that someone was following her. When she saw no one, she boarded the bus. Not far away, a killer was pressed on the concrete floor, cold muzzle at his head. "To be honest, who sent you?" A sharp and heartless voice hit the killer''s head like a sword. The killer was struggling at the beginning, but soon he was tortured into dross by the pain of his strong body. He shivered and said, "yes, yes, it''s the Zhao family!" Poof! The small sound of the silenced bullet rings, and the killer''s pupil suddenly enlarges. Jin Xixi went to sumoer''s house, and she was on the princess''s bed. She kept on Tucao: "the willow catsup face is getting swollen, and make complaints about her eyes. It''s only three or four months away. It''s too fast." Su Mo''er washed off her make-up, hung up her towel, and turned back: "she went into the Zhao family and ate all kinds of high-end food, such as bird''s nest and shark''s fin. She wanted to eat all the good things in her life. Can''t she be fat?" "How do you know?" "She broadcast live the life of her rich wife every day. It''s hard to know." Sumore ran to the bed and sneered. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. It''s just bird''s nest, shark''s fin, ginseng and abalone. As for it? "Well, if you don''t talk about her, I just want to know why you want to go to their wedding and support when you''re full?" Sumore stares at her. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "isn''t that going to see the reunion of these two bitches? It''s so festive. Wolf heart with dog lung is as funny as singing Errenzhuan. Why don''t I go and have fun? " Fortunately, I went there, only to know that catkins were despised by the Zhao family. "The wicked have their own mill. When the catkins are dumped, it''s the best. " So did sumore. Jin Xixi looked at her and said, "look, look, we all love to see and hear. Is it not a loss if we don''t go?" "It''s a pity that people like them will have offspring. God treats them well." Sumore has no good airway. At dusk. Kim still doesn''t want to leave.Di Di Di - the mobile phone suddenly vibrates and the bell rings continuously. Su Mo''er saw three words flashing on the screen of Jin Xi''s mobile phone: big devil. She said with an ambiguous smile: "look, your family''s big devil is like a crazy devil who spoils his wife. When he comes out, he''ll rush his life for a while. Go and pick him up." "I won''t take it." Jin Xi deliberately grinds. But her eyes have already revealed bursts of hot joy, can not hide. The mouth said not to answer, hand is very honest to pick up the phone, open the answer key. "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Teng Jiuyan''s indifferent voice came from the phone. The radian of Jin Xi''s mouth became bigger and bigger. "I''m on sumore''s side," she said with a smile I don''t know why, she has the feeling that her husband takes his wife home. The bottom of my heart is sweet, my eyebrows and eyes are pretty, and every part of my body is full of moistening light. Su Mo''er on one side was stimulated by her. As soon as Jin Xixi hung up her cell phone, she said, "it seems that I have to find a boyfriend to make you beautiful." "Ah? Did I abuse the dog again for no reason? " Jin Xi smiles innocently. "Get the hell out of you." Cried sumore. When they were teasing, there was a rumble of cars downstairs. Jin Xixi kept looking out of the window, and the tall Hummer stopped in the alley. "It''s so spicy. Go down quickly. I''m worried about you." Sumorr screamed. "Don''t worry, Mammy. I won''t value sex over friends. I''ll spoil you tomorrow." Jin Xi laughs. Sumer rolled his eyes: "I''d better find a boyfriend." When Jin Xixi put on his shoes, the sound of military boots came from outside the door. She rushed to the gate as cheerfully as a sparrow. Teng Jiuyan stood outside the door, his black eyes shining on the little woman in front of him. "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." He said. Jin Xi raised his head and made an effort. "Mammy, let''s eat together?" She asked back. "No, I''d better not harm you with such a high wattage light bulb." Sumore said with a smile. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan but way: "go together." The tone was irresistible. Ah? Su Mo''er and Jin Xi Xi look at him in shock and don''t understand what medicine he sells in his gourd. Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand, took Jin Xixi''s waist and took her downstairs. Su Mo Er was stunned to get on the Humvee. Chapter 173 Car all the way to a super Hotel, Teng Jiuyan straight with them to a box. After he came in, he took out the menu and handed it to Jin Xixi. He said to her, "pick up the expensive points." This hotel is Shengjing''s most luxurious and exclusive high-end place for noble consumption. A portion of potato and abalone is expensive. Jin Xixi pointed the menu and smacked his tongue: "is this gold?" A portion of truffle caviar costs about $100000. "Madam, this caviar is specially transported by plane and purchased from foreign high-end markets. It''s specially provided by Queen Elizabeth. It''s not available to non aristocrats. The queen is also used to entertain presidents of various countries. We only have a small can of caviar, which is no longer available after sale." Teng Jiuyan did not frown: "order 3." Sumore''s chin fell off the table. "Madam, we have a dish here that is rich in gold and has a full effect on health care. It''s the golden breeze and dew." The waiter flipped through the menu. I saw the whole menu is a bowl of golden soup, beautiful and moving, at first glance pupil were shocked to shake. "Jinfengyulu gold is made of pure gold, the dosage is strictly according to the acceptance of human body, it will not hurt the body, but also strengthen the body." Jin Xixi watched the price of vegetables as high as 99000, and his eyes would fall down. "Ninth master, let''s just have dinner. Don''t eat here?" She said. You know, how much is a live broadcast. A bowl of soup costs ninety-nine thousand, which is false. Who wants to eat gold. Teng Jiuyan stood still and said, "three orders." The waiter looked at him with an almost different look. He had never seen such a generous customer. However, this is not the most shocking. Teng Jiuyan''s words are shocking. "Three of the most expensive and best things you have." Teng Jiuyan never stops talking. Jin Xi can''t speak. Sumore''s mouth was wide open. The waiter was too busy with his orders for fear that he would go back on his way. As soon as the order takers left, they came in. Three beautiful women in cheongsam were waiting behind them. They listened to their orders. Even paper towels were delivered to Jin Xixi''s hands. Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan: "Jiuye, why do you want to show off today?" This money smashes in the water, she is distressed, if changes the ticket to give her, she certainly can burn Gao Xiang. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan said lightly: "someone will come to check out later." "Ah! Free meal? Wow, who is such a local tyrant? How about two more imported salads? " Kim Hee smiles. "Waiter, add food." Teng Kau Yan Road. Su Mo''er took out the corner of his eye, and they wanted to bury him in the bowl. Towards the end of a meal, there was a knock outside the door. "Jiuye -" when Jin Xixi heard the voice, his eyes were not happy. Listening to her voice, she can tell it''s Zhao Liang. Isn''t he newly married today? Why did he come here? Teng Jiuyan eyes bottom flow out a clear satire, the voice of evil spirit spreads. "Here comes the payer." Jin Xixi and Su Moore''s eyes converged on him. "Come in." He said faintly. With an order, the door was pushed open and Zhao Liang came in. When his eyes fell on Jin Xi and Su Mo''er, he was slightly stunned, but he had a bad premonition in his heart. "Ninth master, I''ve bought the bill for you. Do you have any instructions?" He stooped forward and presented the invoice to the table. Jin Xi''s eyes fell on the string of numbers. A series of 0 let her count several times, finally confirmed that the three of them had a meal of more than 2 million. Teng Jiuyan sat on the chair with a golden sword, his eyelids were not raised, and his voice was deep and sharp. "The marriage between you and LiuXu has been included in the legal protection. You two can''t divorce for a lifetime. If you divorce, I will withdraw the capital and bring down the Zhao family overnight." Threats? Warning? No, he''s a blatant threat. Zhao Liang wiped his sweat again and again: "yes, yes, I''m determined not to divorce LiuXu and treat her as before all my life." This afternoon, after the banquet, Zhao Liang suddenly received a notice from his family. The capital chain of Zhaojia enterprise is broken, facing the crisis of bankruptcy. At a time when he was in a mess, a strong capital injection quickly brought the Zhao family back to life. Waiting for the Zhao family to find out who turned the tide and saved the Zhao family''s fate, Leng Xiaoye came to their home and said to Zhao Liang, "my ninth master asked you to buy a bill tonight. He will tell you about the money himself." The Zhao family can''t understand Teng Jiuyan''s thoughts, but the ninth master has already spoken. Why not? When Zhao Liang heard what he said, he was even more confused.Does money have anything to do with his marriage? "All my life? Hehe, you can go away. " Teng Jiuyan laughed lightly. Zhao Liang was frightened. From beginning to end, he didn''t dare to look at the superior man. It has been rumored that Teng Jiuyan is tired of playing with Jin Xixi, but at present, it doesn''t seem like that. if the fact is just a rumor, isn''t he always looking for his own death? "Not yet? Want to stay and play? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly cold voice. The sight of a cold wind mercilessly hit Zhao Liang''s back, making him like a grain of grass on his back. "Yes, yes, Jiuye, I''ll leave now." Zhao Liang was so scared that he wanted to see the wind on his feet. As soon as he left, Jin Xi said, "Ninth master, what do you want to do?" She was in a daze. Su Mo is even more confused. Teng Jiuyan goulip sneer: "in a moment you will know." Then he stood up and said, "go to the theatre." Hospitals. "Catkins, how are you doing?" Frightened, Gao JinFang takes catkins by the arm and asks anxiously. Zhao Liang kicked on the chair and yelled: "what the hell is going on in this hospital? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? " Catkins were sweating with pain, and they kept covering their stomachs and wailing. "Ouch, ouch, hello -" she cried miserably. One by one, the Zhao family turned around anxiously. At this time, the doctor rushed to the ward to check catkins. The doctor looked at the instrument, did not hear the familiar voice, for a long time did not speak. Gao JinFang said anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter? How is my grandson? Did you get hurt? " Doctor left and right check, finally careful heavy way: "suggest to do a B ultrasound, do the final identification." Zhao Liang grabbed the doctor''s collar and yelled, "what do you mean?" "Calm down, sir. Any tragedy is the last thing our doctors want to see." The doctor''s tone was euphemistic. But she clearly conveyed that the child might "no, I don''t believe it. I have to do B-ultrasound." Catkins turned pale. She felt two fierce eyes fall on her belly mercilessly, with a bone etched hate. A very bad feeling made her legs and stomach tremble. Chapter 174 Five minutes later, B ultrasound room. The doctor took the instrument and examined catkins'' stomach. "Why?" The woman doctor let out a exclamation. Catkins were in great pain. Hearing the doctor''s voice, she held back the pain and asked, "what''s the matter? Is my child healthy? " "I''ll go over it again." The doctor couldn''t believe it. The instrument moves on the catkin belly and checks carefully. "Ah The doctor sighed and said to her, "the child has long been stillborn." Catkins turn their eyes and faint. "Impossible, absolutely impossible --" Gao JinFang sat down on the ground and could hardly believe her ears. The doctor said to Zhao Liang, "the stillbirth in your wife''s womb must be taken out quickly and must be operated on, otherwise it will cause danger to your wife''s life." Zhao Liang clenched his teeth, his cheeks turned and his brain leaped. He asked, "doctor, how long has the child been dead?" The doctor looked at the examination data carefully and said: "about half a month, it should have been strenuous exercise." Half a month. isn''t that the day when catkins push Jinxi down the river? He stepped into the ward with hatred, grabbed catkins by the collar, slapped her in the face and said in a loud voice: "bitch, what else did you do on the day when Jin Xixi fell into the water?" Liu Xu, who was awakened by the pain, chewed his words slowly, waved and refuted: "no, I didn''t do anything. It wasn''t you who pushed me and made me fall. My stomach was aching that day. Your son was pushed to death by you." She was praised by the Zhao family for several months, and has been regarded as the queen all the time. Suddenly, Zhao Liang showed her true colors and gave her a hand mercilessly, which made her not react for a moment. Pa pa - GAO JinFang rushed in and slapped LiuXu on the cheek, more and more fiercely. She scolded: "you bitch, you killed my grandson, my only grandson. Why don''t you die? Damn it The curse does not drop the sound to throw toward the catkins forehead. A wave higher than a wave, almost want to call catkins into hell. Zhao Liang kicked the catkins on his stomach, bared his teeth and said angrily: "you are now a dog of Zhao Liang. From today on, if you dare to provoke me, I will kill you." "Husband --" catkins exclaimed. She got up and wanted to pounce on Zhao Liang, who knew that Zhao Liang kicked her cheek. Puff, catkins fall to the floor, a wet body. Scarlet blood was all over the ground. "Go away, you slut, and dare to call my husband? If it wasn''t for your stomach, do you think that you can still marry into my Zhao family in your humble status? " Zhao Liang said angrily. Catkins feel that all the blood of the body flows out of the body, and the vitality is losing. "Husband, help me. I don''t want to die. We can regenerate our children. There will be, there will be." She begged. Bang Bang - Zhao Liang kicked her again and yelled, "who do you think you are, God? If you want to have a baby, you can have one? " Doctors have said that he suffered from asthenospermia, the probability of pregnancy is almost one in a billion. Catkins is almost his last hope. That''s what it''s like to fall from heaven to hell. Today, when he married LiuXu, he announced the news in the form of public announcement. Catkins have become a new generation of Internet Celebrities overnight. Zhao''s family was baked on charcoal fire. Every move has attracted the attention of the whole media. Once divorced, it doesn''t matter if the whole world scolds him as a scum man. The reputation of the Zhao family will be damaged, and the stock market will go downhill. He can''t afford the risk. Think of Teng Jiuyan''s warning at night, he suddenly has a bad premonition. Jiuye should not have known that catkins were born dead. As soon as I think of him for catkins, Jin Xixi was completely offended to death, catkins forced marriage, the media swarmed, all kinds of events are full of a taste of conspiracy. Did Teng Jiuyan dig a hole for him? The more he thinks about it, the colder his heart is. Zhao Liang''s red eyes stare at catkins, and his hatred makes him want to tear this bitch into powder every minute. Gao JinFang said coldly, "liang''er, since she is useless, divorce her. You have nothing to do with her." Her inner grief made her hate poison catkins, and her heartless words seemed to be the judgment of a judge. "No, no, mom, mom, I don''t want a divorce. Husband, I can still have a baby. Yes, my family is easily pregnant. It''s hereditary." Catkins ignore the pain under the body, hold Zhao Liang''s thigh tightly, want to save everything. Children are her only magic weapon. Who knows, she died before she was born. How can she survive? Poof! Zhao Liang kicks on the catkins, turns around and runs out of the ward, leaving regardless.He wants to go to Jin Xixi and explain to her that he still loves her and that his love for her has never changed. Gao JinFang hesitates when he hears LiuXu''s words, but then he leaves with a word. "What about Yi Yun? Do you think my lianger wants all kinds of junk? " As soon as she left, catkins called, but no one paid attention to her. The blood on the floor crisscrossed, almost dried up, and merged into a stream, which was terrible. "Stop the bleeding, she can''t die in the hospital." The doctor marched forward. At this time, a man with a hat came in and said a few words to the doctor, and soon left. Starry night villa. The wide TV in the living room plays all kinds of things that happened in the hospital. Jin Xixi spits out his tongue and has a chill. "The Zhao family is so vicious that they can ignore people''s lives. It''s like a sea when they enter a rich family." She said with emotion. Sumor clapped his hands and cried out cheerfully. "It''s really exciting. These two people deserve it." She laughed. Teng Jiuyan said coldly: "this is not the end." "Ah?" Jin Xi suddenly hugged him and exclaimed, "is all this the arrangement of Jiu Ye? What else do you have? Let''s talk about it and let me get rid of my hunger. " Teng Jiuyan rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "you just need to see the play." There was too much darkness for him to tell her. When I saw Zhao Liang extend his black hand to Jin Xixi from Yugang village, at that moment, the end of this man had already taken shape in his eyes. It''s too easy to kill, a bullet, a tube of poison. But it''s not too easy for Zhao Liang. He asked Zhao Liang to live to experience the pain that he was on the verge of doomsday every day in the future. Let Ono spread rumors, Jiuye tired of Jinxi, so that the Zhao family to relax vigilance. Step by step let catkins forced marriage, finally he secretly pressure Zhao family, let them agree to this marriage. The wedding is also his secret command, influence catkins, let her do according to his idea. Movie city is a very good exposure point. A group of media was also called by him, and the whole process was broadcasted by various media all over the country. Barbecue the Zhao family on the fire. Chapter 175 There are also many grey areas in Zhao''s business. Now, because of catkins, we have to cut off the most profitable gray revenue, which makes the Zhao family''s economy very short. As for the stillbirth of the child in LiuXu''s stomach, he really knew it very early. The day Kim Hee was rescued, Ono told him about the investigation. So, he just step by step cast the net, the Zhao family into the bottom of his net. He wants Zhao Liang to marry LiuXu, so that the two men and women with different ideas fall into a desperate marriage, and they can''t divorce for life. Who dares to move his Teng Jiuyan''s woman, who must be ready for the ashes! "Catkins out of so much blood, will not die?" Kim Hee road. Isn''t it a matter of life and death for women to have children? Teng Jiuyan hummed coldly: "if she died like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for her and Zhao Liang?" If catkins died of massive bleeding, Zhao Liang can say that she died of stillbirth in her stomach, shirking all the responsibility. Isn''t his further plan doomed? No one can stop him from collecting the net himself. "Jiuye, your eyes look like bad people." Jin Xixi pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. A pair of fox''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin and said coldly, "I never said I was a good person." How can a good man survive from the battlefield? He''s not a Buddha, he''s a hell, he''s a god of death, he''s a sharp knife against God. He doesn''t have a woman''s heart. "Jiuye, no one said that you are so charming?" Jin Xi looked at him with bright eyes. I want to see all of his demeanor and look old. Sumore felt that she couldn''t stay any longer. If she looked more, she would be drowned by their dog food. So she sneaked out and disappeared in a few seconds. Chang''s wife and her party in the apartment were sent to the military compound by Teng Jiuyan last time, but they were politely refused by Tang Zhiya. She said that if she wanted to take care of Jin Xixi herself, she would let them stay at Xingye. At this moment, in the living room, sister-in-law Chang and her party also quietly retreated. Teng Jiuyan said: "remember, when you meet the Zhao family in the future, stay away. I have another thing to do. I''ll let Ono take you back. It''s relatively safe in the compound. " Jin Xixi nestled in his arms and said, "Jiuye, people miss you. Can''t you go back with me?" Every minute I want to drown in his side, want to see him more, want to be with him. Why can''t he just look a little bit deeper into her? "Come to work tomorrow." Teng Jiuyan hugged her and poked her forehead with his stubble. "Ah, really? Really? " Kim hardly believed his ears. Teng Jiuyan looked at her surprise eyes, the exultation overflowing from the corners of her lips, involuntarily showing a shallow smile. "Of course, have I ever cheated you?" He felt under her clothes again involuntarily. More and more like to touch her, rub her. Fingers feel the soft meat on her waist, and the aftertaste is endless. If you don''t do it, you will feel comfortable. He loved the charm of her body. Jin Xixi touched his beard stubble with his fingers and said in a soft voice: "Ninth master, your beard is so bold that you dare to occupy half of your land. Shall I shave it off for you? " Teng Jiuyan frowned: "can you shave?" She sweet smile: "can learn it." The main reason is that she doesn''t like to look at his vicissitudes, which will remind her of the pain he once suffered. She hoped that he would always be energetic and strong. Teng Jiuyan squeezed her hand: "wait a few days." Then he stood up and asked Ono to send him back to the military compound. Jin Xi looked back at him step by step, reluctant to part with him. Teng Jiuyan did not raise the chestnut eyes hidden a deep. In half an hour. Zhao''s backyard. Gao JinFang said in a loud voice: "this abusive woman has spent so much money on our Zhao family, and made our Zhao family the target of public criticism. Her purpose is to stay in our family forever. She is just damned. She can''t die ten thousand times." Zhao Ru took her hand and said, "now that it''s done, it doesn''t matter if you''re upset or angry. Now we should think about how to get rid of catkins. " All along, the Zhao family held catkins and offered her up. She was almost the queen of the Zhao family. Up to Gao JinFang, Zhao Ru and down to the servants, everyone was fed up with her anger. Now, once the Shangfang sword in LiuXu''s belly disappears, who doesn''t resent her and doesn''t want to revenge? "I want her to disappear forever." Gao JinFang''s eyes are poisoned.There was a loud bang. A shadow was thrown into the swimming pool in Zhao''s backyard. After a while, a servant came in flurried and said, "no, no, ma''am, ma''am, there are bodies." Gao JinFang said angrily, "if you know the etiquette, get out of here." At this time, all the lights in the backyard were turned on, and the blood in the bright water filled the water area of the pool. A floating corpse was floating on the water with its back to the crowd. When Gao JinFang and Zhao Ru came out, they were all sweating at first sight. The servant brought the body up. When Gao JinFang saw the face of the dead clearly, he shivered all over, his forehead was sweating, and bursts of cold air rushed up from the bottom of his feet. She shook her lips and yelled, "throw him out, throw him out." Zhao Ru seems to understand what, asked: "yes, is that killer?" Gao JinFang nodded. This is the killer she spent a lot of money on. Photos of the killer were also posted on her cell phone. It''s the floating corpse in the swimming pool. Who would have thrown the killer''s body into their Zhao''s swimming pool? On the high wall, a figure suddenly appeared. He walked into Zhao''s backyard like a flat. Tall and burly figure, a silver mask covering his face. Everyone on the scene raised their weapons to stop him. Zhao''s bodyguard took the lead in rushing out, but before he got close to the man, he dropped him like a splash. The servants retreated in horror. Gao JinFang and Zhao Ru hugged each other tightly. They were so scared that they felt numb. This masked man, Gao JinFang, is a fan of Jin Xixi? During the day at the wedding also for that little bitch block her slap, let her lose face. He didn''t expect to be killed easily. Entering the Zhao family is even more unimpeded, like their own backyard. In Gao JinFang''s heart, there are countless guesses about the identity of the masked man. "Clean up." The man opened his lips lightly. Wheezing, wheezing. All Zhao''s servants were thrown out of the courtyard. Shadow after shadow came out of the darkness and surrounded Gao JinFang and Zhao Ru in the center. "Spare my life --" Gao JinFang was so scared that she fell to her knees and cried out. Zhao Ru''s body was moist, and a strong fishy smell came from below. She felt that death was holding her throat so tightly that she could hardly breathe. The mask man''s slender and thick fingers came and slowly opened the silver mask covering half of his face, revealing a frightening face. Unexpectedly, it was Teng Jiuyan! Chapter 176 "Jiuye, Jiuye, spare your life, spare your life -" Gao JinFang kowtowed repeatedly. At the bottom of my heart, there was a residual sound. The so-called Jiuye''s aversion to Jinxi is a situation at all. Teng Jiuyan laid a huge conspiracy net for the Zhao family. Zhao Ru is scared to fight. "Jiuye, you, you can''t move me. I''m tengmen''s daughter-in-law. If you move, I''ll be expelled by the Teng family." She yelled with a stiff head. Ha ha! A sneer, overflow from Teng Jiuyan''s lips and teeth. This laugh is a hundred times, ten thousand times more terrible than the roar of any demon. Zhao Ru has the pain of being cut by his cold knife. "Zhao ru? Good. You''re very well. It''s the first time anyone has threatened me. " Teng Jiuyan''s long cold eyes burst out the broken light. He took a different path. Keep her first. " Teng Jiuyan raised his finger and fell on Zhao Ru. Ono said, "yes." Then he went to Gao JinFang with a smile. "Ms. Gao, relax. It will be over soon. You can rest assured that everything is fine. I promise you will keep up with heaven." He laughed wickedly. "No, don''t come here, don''t come here." Gao JinFang screams. But small wild hand foot strange quick, don''t give her any little resistance or escape chance. A wire went right into Gao JinFang''s arm. "Ah -" the shrill cry pierced the sky. Fear, sharpness, bloodthirsty and cold air surround Zhao''s backyard. The servants in the house were so frightened that they held them together and kept shaking. In the backyard, Gao JinFang was lying on the ground, black and shaking, spitting and smearing. There was a very enjoyable smile on her cheek. "Is it very comfortable?" said Ono "Yes, I want more." Gao JinFang laughs. But Ono said, "no, no more electricity, you''ll die." Teng Jiuyan''s remaining eyes fell on Zhao Ru, who was scared and silly, and said to her, "see? This set of electrotherapy precisely burned her speech center and action center. After five minutes, she could neither speak nor act, and the rest was the same. Isn''t that kind? " Where did Zhao Ru dare to speak? She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She also fell to her knees and howled: "Jiuye, please, it''s not me. I didn''t touch Jin Xixi with a finger. She invited the killer, which has nothing to do with me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please forgive me Buckle, buckle! The sound of the skull hitting the ground was clear and loud. Teng Jiuyan blew the blade of the sword in his hand and said coldly: "who sent the ink net to Gao JinFang? And who is lending her money secretly? Or who is trying to provoke her to hurt my woman? " Think he''s a fool? When Zhao Ru heard his words, her heart sank. She hated Teng Jiuyan for a long time. She didn''t get any good when she entered tengmen. The men in Teng family were very overbearing and unreasonable, never gentle with women. At Teng''s, she suffered enough. According to seniority, Teng Jiuyan had to call her "aunt". But he turned a blind eye to her and repeatedly violated her dignity. Why doesn''t she hate that? Especially hateful is Jin Xixi, this little slut got tengmen man''s favor, the supreme favor. Why? Are Teng men''s women, how can the fate of such a big difference? She hated Jin Xi so much that she wanted to eat each other raw. "You go back." Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. Zhao Ru suddenly raised her head, thinking that she had heard wrong. "Not yet?" Ono drinks hard. Hearing the roar, Zhao Rucai woke up, raised her feet and ran away from the door. Poof - a flying needle thrust into the back of her head. She felt a stabbing pain, but it went away quickly. Regardless of this little problem, he ran to the door with the wind under his feet. "Evacuate." Teng Jiuyan ordered. A group of people came and went in a hurry and soon disappeared in Zhao''s backyard. On the way back, Ono turned the steering wheel and asked, "Ninth master, do you want Gao JinFang to see the Zhao family die step by step?" "It''s cheap for her." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. If it was not for Jin Xixi''s repeated demands that he not kill, he would crush the woman''s neck in the first time. "Hey, hey." Ono laughs. Jiuye is really on Jinxi''s boat. During the day, he pretended to be Yinjia man, acting as her fan, helping her block the slap, and trying to promote the marriage between Zhao Liang and LiuXu.No one can do this. At dawn, Jin Xi receives a call from Su Mo''er after he opens his eyes. "Brother Xi, go online and see the Zhao family." She said eagerly. "You''re in a hurry to reincarnate. What''s your hurry? I''ll take a look after I wash it." Kim Hee road. However, she said that she was not in a hurry, but she was very honest and had already run to the computer. Boot landing point to open a news post from sumore. According to the news of the strange incident of the Zhao family, the Zhao family was haunted by evil spirits, and the bride''s stomach gave birth to a stillborn baby. Although people survived, they could no longer have children. And there was another leakage incident of swimming pool flash equipment in Zhao''s backyard last night. The hostess Gao JinFang was directly paralyzed by electricity and electrocuted a servant. "it''s called retribution for evil." Sumorr is very happy. Jin Xixi always thinks that things are not so simple, but she can''t figure out what''s wrong, and finally has to nod: "it seems that God is still long eyed, I won''t tell you, today I have something to do, bye bye, Mammy ~ ~" thinking of Teng Jiuyan''s saying, go to work today. In her mind came the handsome black face of a man, whose heart was moistened like honey. Jin Xixi lost his cell phone and picked it up in the cupboard. In the past, when she was on the air, she always wore professional clothes, such as the nurse suit Oh, it seems that some man didn''t like her. She chose a suit of clothes Teng Jiuyan had bought for her before. This dress is good-looking, but it''s too conservative. The skirt is long enough to cover the ankles. It''s like an old lady. It''s not her style at all. Jin Xixi thought about it and wanted to find a pair of scissors. Click, click. From hand to hand, a skirt with buttocks was born in an instant. The skirt is done, and the shirt is left. All the rooms are air-conditioned, so you don''t have to wear thick clothes inside. She chose a watermelon red shirt, a thousand bird check coat outside, and a coat of the same style, so she went out of the room. Step to the door, Tang Zhiya smile. "Wow, Xixi, are you going to make honey for Jiuyan? My family''s Xi Xi is very powerful. It''s in the hall and in the kitchen. It''s a good daughter-in-law who can''t be found even with a lantern. Jiuyan really earns money. " She said with a smile. "Mommy ~ ~" Jin Xi''s face was red. At this time, Ono came in from the door. "Miss Xixi, Jiuye asked me to pick you up." He said. "Here I am." Jin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are rippling with a sweet smile. She was about to rush downstairs. At this time, Tang Zhiya grabbed her, secretly handed her a thing, said: "after a while went to the office, give this to Jiuyan." "All right." Jin Xixi didn''t think so much. He put it in his pocket and went downstairs. Chapter 177 Thunder group. Kim Hee follows Ono all the way to the elevator. "Ono, why didn''t Jiuye come back last night?" She asked unintentionally. Usually he doesn''t come back, is sleeping in a hotel, company, or starry night? Or does he have other industries? Ono said: "Jiuye is busy working in the company all night. He doesn''t have much rest." Recently, it''s a critical time to catch niggers. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t have a break when he comes back from Zhao''s backyard. There was something strange in Jin Xi''s heart. So busy, but also help her revenge, he. Is not also a little like themselves? At the thought of this possibility, her heart thumped and her ears were pink. Jingle, the elevator door opens. She pulled the collar, through the outside of the high-level staff office area, came to Teng Jiuyan office. Along the way, high-level eyes slowly around her. In the office. Teng Jiuyan''s sharp eyes fell on her bare legs, a pair of black eyes full of dead ashes. Huhu''s murderous Qi comes from luxuriant trees. Jin Xi pushed the door open, and a small head led him in. Whew! Two cold knife like lines of vision rushed to the surface. Pop! She slammed the door. "What''s the matter?" Ono asked suspiciously. Jin Xixi whispered: "who makes your boss angry?" It''s like a tiger eating a man. Isn''t she angry with someone? "No?" Ono didn''t believe it. When he went out, he saw that his ninth master was good, and there was even a touch of pleasure in his deep pupils. Nine Ye Ao Jiao way: "take that small wild donkey to come over, put in the home and don''t give me honest, make a thing to make trouble." It''s better to be around. At that time, Ono remember very clearly, big boss mood is quite comfortable. "Come in!" The roar inside the door was like a lion''s cry, and Jin Xi''s eyelids were dancing. She took a deep breath and was ready to die bravely. When she opened the door, a pair of fox eyes narrowed on her cheek, stretched out a paw and waved wildly. Like a cat, she flattered the man in the fire and said, "Hi, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning, good morning. A big hand lifted her back collar and carried the man in. With a click, the door of the office was closed. "Hey, jiuyebiao slaps on the face, people just put on makeup. This lipstick is a high-end product imported from abroad by mommy. Don''t, don''t -" exclaimed Jin Xixi. The angry man picks up the paper towel on the table and rubs her cheek wildly. lipstick, foundation and eye liner are all rubbed together. Ouch. She wanted to cry. Can you be so violent? She got up in the morning to dress up, and he spent a few minutes. "Ninth master, pain, pain, easy, easy ~ ~" Jin Xi patted the back of his hand. The two female executives who passed by the door turned red in an instant. They looked at each other with an ambiguous smile and sped through. "Hello, what are the ninth master and his wife doing?" "Do you need to ask? The lady said, "take it easy. Don''t you think it''s possible to be conquered by the ninth master?" "So it is." In the office. Jin Xi Wu Wu Wu ground covers a face, a face laments a way: "nine ye, how do you like this?"? It''s said that women are the ones who please themselves. Don''t I do it all for you? You''ve wiped it out and wasted my time. " Hoo Hoo! Two air conditioners are coming. Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin with two fingers, almost pinching her cheek. "What do you do for me? Do you want to see all the men out there? " Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Just come to work, and dress like a witch? Jin Xixi felt the murderous air around his neck. She shrunk her head unconsciously and said with a smile, "Hey, Ninth master, how dare I? Isn''t this specially dressed up for the ninth master? As the Secretary of Jiuye, you have to give Jiuye a long face, don''t you? Otherwise, it''s too shameful to talk about it. " Seeing that he was still angry, Jin Xixi put his hand around his strong waist, nestled in his arms, and said softly, "Ninth master, don''t be angry. How can you relieve your anger?" Teng Jiuyan, in a rage, looks down at her and kittens rubbing around in his arms. A heart suddenly stirs up a heat wave. Thin lips gently open: "wash your face clean and then come out." "Yes, Jiuye!" Jin Xixi quickly straightened his back and said sonorously. Seeing her acting like this, Teng Jiuyan''s anger gradually dispersed.Jin Xixi went into the bathroom on the side of his head, washed off the make-up on his cheeks and wiped his face with a paper towel before he went out. When she comes to the office, she takes off her coat and prepares to hang it on the brace. There was a clatter. An object fell to the ground and rolled directly to Teng Jiuyan''s feet. He stretched out a long arm and lifted something from the ground. "What?" He asked. Jin Xixi thought of Tang Zhiya''s explanation and said, "it''s mommy who asked me to bring it to you." Teng Jiuyan frowned and put things on the table. He didn''t care. If it was someone else, he might open it. But what will Ms. Tang have in mind? In particular, it is definitely not a good idea to drag Jin Xi. Otherwise, how can a mother stigmatize her son for picking up soap during training? There''s nothing worse than that. At the beginning, he didn''t understand. Later, he inadvertently asked Ono to know that it was a mess, which made him angry. "Why don''t you look? Let me see what it is Jin Xi said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan frowned, coldly stressed: "don''t regret." When Jin Xixi saw that he was avoiding Ms. Tang''s things like snakes and scorpions, he was eager to see what was in the box. Her white fingers touched the light little box and pressed one of the buttons. Click. The box bounced open. It''s a black transparent lace. Jin Xixi, with a face full of confusion, stretched out his fingers and pulled the lace out of the box. Four fingers at the edge of the lace. When she could see what it was, her cheeks turned red quickly. "Ah -" the fingers flicked away. Lace fell on the floor. Jin Xi covered his face and murmured, "Ninth master, I didn''t mean to see it." What''s that lace in the box? It''s just a pair of transparent mesh pants. At the edge of the pants are two black ribbons woven into two bows. There is a red pill lying in the desk box. A piece of white paper lies deep in it. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her, but calmly said: "put things away." With that, he picked up the white paper in the box and took a cursory glance. "Son, this is the medicine I gave you. If you can''t survive, you can take it. It will definitely work." Chapter 178 Pop! Teng Jiuyan fiercely smashed the note on the table. He doesn''t want to make a call to Tang Zhiya''s mobile phone. There was a beep sound twice, and the phone was soon connected there. "Ms. Tang, is it none of your business if my kung fu is fierce? You''re full. You''ve got nothing to do! " Click. The mobile phone dropped on the desk and made a loud noise. Jin Xixi had already grasped the note, and when she saw it, she tore it into pieces. It''s her fault! Didn''t she know that Ms. Tang didn''t play according to the routine? How can you honestly give her things to the ninth master? She should have checked in advance. Ouch, she''s wrong. She''s so wrong. Scalding her face, she said: "the ninth master''s style is the most powerful. If others don''t know, I can''t understand it better." "Do you need to tell me how powerful I am?" Teng Jiuyan''s face was black and purple. "Mm-hmm, yes, yes. Needless to say, everyone can see it." Jin Xi praised without falling. For all to see? Teng Jiuyan frowned. His heart crumpled into a paste. "Come on, work hard." He said irritably. Glancing at the woman with a bad smile, he was even more upset. At this moment, he wants to go home and prove to Ms. Tang whether he needs to take the medicine she sent. But there is still some important work to be done, which can not be separated from the body for the time being. "Give this document to the administration department, and this one, print it and give it to the director of marketing." He ordered the papers on the desk. "Yes, Jiuye." Jin Xi quickly put away his mind. She began to be busy according to Teng Jiuyan''s instructions. After that, she received some documents from the Secretary''s office. Since Xiaoyin left, thunder has set up a secretary office to deal with all kinds of miscellaneous matters. As for the documents that need to be connected, Jin Xixi will let her take them into the president''s office and let Jiuye handle them. On the whole, she doesn''t have a lot of work. People in the company more or less understand that Jin Xi is the God of the sea beside Jiu Ye. With her, most of the employees are free, and don''t need to face the fury of Jiuye. Naturally, they would not deliberately arrange a lot of work for her. It''s near noon. Jin Xixi came in with a document, paced to Teng Jiuyan, and said, "Jiuye, this document needs your signature." She took out a pen and handed it to him. Teng Jiuyan took the pen, carefully reviewed the document, then turned to the place where he needed to sign and signed his name. The dragon and the Phoenix. Every stroke through the back of the paper, like a star dragon, powerful and awe inspiring momentum. It''s as exciting as anyone else. Whoa! A slight sound landed. Jin Xi left and right to look for the sound source. But the coolness in her arms made her not know why. Teng Jiuyan raised his eyes to see her, suddenly his eyes were deep. The button of Jin Xixi''s shirt was torn open, revealing the black bra inside, showing the attraction of wanting to say that he would still rest. "Why?" Jin Xixi followed his eyes to his heart. Her cheeks burst red. "Ah With a cry of surprise, the palm of her hand reached out to the place where the crime was committed and covered the spring scene. Teng Jiuyan grabs her palm, pulls her to him and sticks to the handle of his chair. He was sitting at the right height, so naturally he went up without hesitation. Hissing - Jin Xixi felt that his back was twitching. The electric current ran all over her body and attacked her little brain. Grass, too strong. Teng Jiuyan''s lips and teeth sharpen her, and a big palm suddenly supports her tightly to himself. The harder and more excited he is, the more he wants to deal with her. "Jiuye, Jiuye ~ ~ ~ ~" Jin Xixi yelled at random. Her calling voice is full of a faint surge, which makes the whole body cells burst. Teng Jiuyan took a deep breath, then jerked his head out and said harshly, "go to the inner room, I''ll let someone send you clothes." He had no doubt that if he didn''t stop, he would strip her on the spot and have a deeper communication. There is still an important meeting in the afternoon, and there is no time. Jin Xi''s face is full of discontent, but she is not easy to play. I''m not here to be a secretary. "OK, I''ll wait for you." She poked out her claws and scratched, as clever as a cat.Such appearance, make Teng Jiu Yan is breathing a burst of urgent. He forced down the wildfire. In order to prevent himself from running in to eat her at lunch time, he asked the female staff to send her food in. Sister GUI personally sent Jin Xi''s clothes. She sent the clothes to Teng Jiuyan and said to him, "Madam said that if the clothes are torn well, she will order something easier to tear for the young lady." A bag of clothes in a bright paper bag. It''s almost bursting the bag. Teng Jiuyan''s eyelids jumped and his forehead was full of green tendons. "Isn''t she finished?" He gritted his teeth. "Ah, young master, I''ll go back first." Seeing that he was going to be angry, sister GUI stepped back and ran away. When he entered the inner room, Jin Xi lay on the sofa and had a rest. A head of black hair is scattered on the floor, and the coat on the body also slips down Teng Jiuyan steps in slowly and comes to Jin Xixi. His fingers penetrate her long black hair and feel the softness of her hair bit by bit. The lips move. Fingers slowly down, and finally fell under her neck, bit by bit hook into her clothes. A beep. The button was torn open by him. All the buttons fell to the ground. In her sleep, Jin Xixi feels that she has fallen into the deep sea, shivering with cold. She suddenly wakes up from her dream and sees the big head in her arms. "Ah! The bad guy. " She kept waving her hands and hitting him on the head. "Enough, it''s me." Teng Jiuyan suddenly raised his head, cold eyes fell on her panic face. "Ah? It''s the ninth master. I thought it was the apprentice. Hehe, hehe, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you. " She made a low apology. When she waved her fingers, her fingernails scratched his cheek and left red marks. Teng Jiuyan stands up and throws his clothes. He says in a cold voice, "change your clothes. Don''t wear those with buttons." If you open the button outside, won''t you let people see it all? A coveted unhappiness made him feel bad for a moment. "Oh, I see." Kim Hee pouts. She blushed and said, "can you go out first? I''m going to change. " Although she had been with him for so long, she was still a little embarrassed to change clothes in front of him. This man is so cruel. She had no doubt that he would come and stage another office fight. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly, turned and went out of the door, and took the door with him. After Jin Xixi changed his clothes and came out, Ono also stood outside the door. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi strangely, but he didn''t look much. He took a few glances, and a bad smile on his lips, so he didn''t look any more. If he remembers well, it seems that Jin Xixi didn''t wear a white sweater in the morning. Are you two in the office Chapter 179 "Ninth master, Ruth and Kerry have come, waiting on the golf course." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He looked at Jin Xixi and said to her, "come with me." "Ah? OK, no problem, boss Jin Xi bowed. In the word to the "boss", a different feeling from the words. Teng Jiuyan squinted and breathed. He gave her a sharp look. If this damned woman can put away her fox eyes, the earth will probably explode. At the same time, he wanted to squeeze her to death, and at the same time, he was forced to suppress his agitation. After a brief cleaning up, the three went out of the office together and drove to a golf course. Teng Jiuyan is ahead. Jin Xixi and Ono stand side by side and walk behind him. When they arrive at the wide reception room, Ruth and Kerry stand up one after another to greet him. "Hi, Jiuye." Teng Jiuyan nodded. "Ruth, this is Mr. Teng of country a I introduced to you. He is called Jiuye." Kerry, the blonde man, said, holding the tall woman beside him. "Jiuye, you are really the cold faced God of war in general." Ruth said with a smile. They are all fluent in the language of country a. With the development of country a, English is not the only language in circulation. When she came to Teng Jiuyan, she was going to present her country''s embrace etiquette. Who knows, before she gets close to Teng Jiuyan, she sees a pair of conflicting eyes behind her. When she looks, she sees Jin Xixi''s dark and bright eyes. Teng Jiuyan a side body, dodged her etiquette embrace, light way: "do as the Romans do." When you come to country a, you naturally have to obey the etiquette of country A. you don''t need to perform such a big ceremony. "Ha ha, OK, I see." Ruth''s eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. She says gently: "nine Ye shouldn''t come late after the sport?" The scratch on Teng Jiuyan''s face is very fresh. The skin of the wound has not crusted yet. "Hahaha, Jiuye, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful woman with you." Kerry joked. Kerry and Ruth are the Duke and Duchess of country M. they came together to build a racecourse and castle in country a, and they are going to build an industry in country A. This is why they came to Teng Jiuyan to talk about cooperation. Hearing their husband and wife''s words, Teng Jiuyan''s face was not good-looking immediately. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with my private affairs." Feeling his obvious displeasure, Kerry even said: "sorry, our husband and wife always like to joke, Jiuye don''t mind. Well, let''s talk about the cooperation plan directly. " Ruth has been looking closely at Jin Xixi, heard her husband''s words, she said with a smile: "then you continue to talk, if you don''t mind, we go to play?" Teng Jiuyan glanced at Jin Xixi and asked, "can you play?" Jin Xixi watched golf on TV and said, "of course I will." Doesn''t it mean to hit the ball into the hole? Such a simple job, she is not a fool, how can not? Listen to her say so, Teng Jiu Yan facial expression no longer cold, tone light way: "that you accompany Duchess to play two." "Yes, boss." Jinxi happy tunnel. Teng Jiuyan nodded and talked to Kerry about the cooperation plan. On the court. Ruth took Jin Xixi''s hand and said with a smile, "what''s your name? Do you have a good relationship with Jiuye? " She had heard of it before. Teng Jiuyan always kept strangers away from her, especially women. The relationship between the boss and the secretary is extraordinary. Is Teng Jiuyan really good at this? Jin Xixi is a coquettish type, with a pure and lovely face, but his body is absolutely hot and hot, which makes a man want to exist at a glance. Wearing professional clothes is full of forbidden / lustful / taste, which makes people salivate. "Hello, Duchess. Just call me hee hee." Kim Hee looked respectfully at her. The highest level of her life is Teng Jiuyan. Suddenly, an aristocrat comes to her. She is so nervous at the bottom of her heart. Each of them picked up a pair of clubs and began to play. Ruth is a good golfer, so she''s a hit. Jin Xixi touched the pole for the first time, and she didn''t hesitate to hit it. Click. The ball didn''t move and the club flew out. Poop, the club hit a staff member on the side. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Kim Hee apologizes in horror. Ruth was tongue tied. "Hee hee, isn''t this your first time to play?" She couldn''t help laughing."It''s really embarrassing. I''m really here for the first time." Jin Xixi sticks out his tongue. It''s so embarrassing. This time, it''s really humiliating to go abroad. Ruth came to her with a smile and said, "come on, I''ll teach you how to master the strength" they had a good time in the afternoon. It didn''t take long for Kim Hee to learn to play and have a better time. In the dusk, Teng Jiuyan and Kerry come over. "Now we''re going to the neighboring city. You come with me." Teng Jiuyan went to Jinxi and said. "Good, boss." Jin Xi said with a smile. It''s good to be a secretary. I have food and play. Before, Xiao Yin followed him. Is it the same treatment? In her wild guess, Teng Jiuyan took her out of the court. In the evening, the party left Shengjing after dinner and drove to the neighboring city. It''s 11 o''clock when we arrive in the neighboring city. Five star hotel. The presidential suite is two adjacent suites. "Ninth master, why don''t you let your sweetheart sleep with me?" Ruth said with a smile, "I still like her very much. If she wasn''t taken away by you, I don''t doubt that I would take her to m country and be my companion." Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "don''t even think about it." Then he slammed the door shut. Kerry laughs: "don''t tease him. He is very strict and generous in his work, but in the matter of women, he must be a jealous husband." "Hahaha, yes, I think so." Ruth chuckled. In the suite. Jin Xixi took Teng Jiuyan''s coat, hung his clothes on the brace, and then hung his own. "Jiuye, I -" before she finished speaking, she was held by a giant palm against her back, hugged her and surrounded her on the wall. Thick / heavy breathing mercilessly hit her cheek, spray on her face. He wore a silver blue shirt with a cold light and hit her lightly. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~, you think." his lips blocked her words, and his lips and tongue fiercely penetrated into her mouth. A big palm moves slowly up and down the back. The hot Holmon rolled from his nose and came in a torrent like manner. Jin Xi is dizzy, and his body and bones are in a knot under his big palm. The drool on his lips bit by bit wet her neck. "Pain ~ ~" she called softly. A trace of pain, carrying the current across the body, she could not help shivering. He stripped her off, one by one. When she was like a shelled egg, he stretched out his hand and pulled out a pair of trousers. Jin Xixi opened his eyes and saw that it was the one Tang Zhiya put in the box. She covers a face: "nine ye, you are good or bad." Teng Jiuyan threw the pants to her and said faintly: "wear well, go to the bathroom and wait for me." Ah? Jin Xi was stunned. I didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, but she put it on and walked to the bathroom. In the bathroom, Jin Xi was surprised when he opened the door. I don''t know when the bathtub is full of red wine. Red liquid floating rose petals, how to see how beautiful. She hesitated for a long time, when a cold voice came. "Go in." Teng Jiuyan came in wearing a pair of trousers. His strong abdominal muscles showed up one by one, and the "fierce" state showed. Kim Hee''s eyes are burning. She thinks she may really need some red wine to cool down. Then step into the bathtub. Red wine is warm, a stream of aroma, make her dizzy. The woman sitting in the red wine is as white as snow, just like a snow lotus. Teng Jiuyan felt the blood rush to his forehead, and his eyes were congested. He couldn''t control it any more. He ran into the bathtub and entangled with her. The wine splashed. Teng Jiuyan is greedy for the fragrance from her body. He can''t put it down and has the idea of eating it alive. Jin Xixi is lying in the red wine. He puts her down and her hair is wet with wine. A big palm holds her cheek tightly and holds her against the edge of the bathtub. He said in a hoarse voice, "dog, do you miss me?" Jin Xixi is shy and irritable. The fox''s eyes blink and blink. Pink lips move, burst out a single tone: "want to." "Good." Suddenly, another sharp move. The red wine was taken out of the bathtub and flowed all over the floor. Teng Jiuyan waved his hand and took a mouthful of red wine to feed her. Before long, a bottle of red wine was drunk by two people.Don''t know who drink more, Jin Xi to the back feel floating in the clouds. She suddenly wanted to let go of herself. "Ah, Jiuye, you''re great. Come on, come on, be more fierce." I don''t know how long it''s been. Teng Jiuyan took her out of the bathtub and washed her. After washing, he took her to drink some beer. Deeper intoxication struck. The cries in the suite rang from night to dawn. Chapter 180 When Kerry and Ruth got the call, it was already sunny, and it was near noon. Teng Jiuyan half embraces the woman with a magnificent look in his arms and says to them, "inspect the construction site and let Ono accompany you. I''ll send her back to Shengjing first. She needs a rest." Ruth and Kerry finally understand that Kim Hee is not an ordinary secretary. Otherwise, Teng Jiuyan will leave them and personally send an unimportant Secretary back to the military compound? After they understand the particularity of Jin Xixi, the couple also want to make friends with her, must not offend the girl. After returning to the military compound, Jin Xi slept for two days and one night. At night, Teng Jiuyan went home. "Jiuyan, look what you''ve done to your daughter-in-law. Are you so uncontrollable? If I''m tired of my daughter-in-law, how can I be good? " Tang Zhiya stares at her son and complains. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her: "who sent me medicine?" "Cough, isn''t that for fun? Seriously, you lose. " Tang Zhiya is upright and vigorous. The air-conditioner flowed freely. Teng Jiuyan wants to kill the goods in minutes. If anyone dares to play with him like this, he will beat him to pieces before morning. "I also sent a big box to your man. If you don''t go, you can use it with the women outside." Teng Jiuyan stares at her and says coldly. "You, what do you mean Tang Zhiya tied her tongue. Teng Jiuyan didn''t look at her either. He just raised his legs and walked upstairs. When he got to the point where he could see her, he started to smile evil. "Your man went down the mountain and went to Z country. I heard that there was an old princess in Z country who liked him for a long time. I don''t know if that box of medicine can be used." With that, he disappeared in her sight without looking back. A cry came from the living room. "Teng Jiuyan, how are you? He''s your father." Tang Zhiya trembled with anger. She just gives them an assist. Is it wrong for Xixi to have a granddaughter? It''s so cruel and inhumane. The old woman in Z country has been salivating for her man for a long time. In order to keep him single, she is waiting for him to come back. She trembled at the thought of the fox''s eyes. Without thinking about it, she said in a loud voice, "Uncle Meng, get me a car quickly. I''m going to the airport." In the room, Teng Jiuyan stepped in. Lying on the bed, Jin Xixi''s slender legs are exposed outside the quilt, holding the quilt. His body is twisted like a delicious twist of sugar. Her side waist is deep, and her white arm is on her body at will. How can she look like a beautiful and moving picture. He approached her step by step. Smelling the faint fragrance from her body, his spirit wavered. Squat down to see her face blending with the dim yellow light, such as cherry blossoms in the evening, with the beauty and warmth of gurgling. He gently kisses her skin, gently. Don''t want to wake her up, just kiss her. Labial petal falls gently, what rise with his labial petal is knot in one''s heart of a string. "Jiuye, has anyone ever said that you are a monster who has lived for a thousand years?" Jin Xixi closed his eyes, and his lips rippled with laughter. Teng Jiuyan made a move. She suddenly opened her black eyes. Her black eyes were full of crystal light, and her eyes were full of love for him. "Who dares to say that about Laozi?" He grabbed her by the nose with a look of punishment. Oh, Hello, is the devil angry? Jin Xixi put out his tongue and patted the back of his hand. "of the same level, I make complaints about it. Hey, you have a lot of adults. Don''t look at it with a little girl." She talks at random. Two cold lines of vision approached her face. "I see your skin itching." Teng Jiuyan suddenly grabbed her arm, and the bus palmed down and patted her. "Oh, oh, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Wuwu, Jiuye, you are so bad. Do you really fight? " She pretended to cry. He clapped his hands twice. He felt so good that he could not help squeezing them. "Oh, Hello, pain, pain, Jiuye, are you tiger down the mountain? Do you want to do that? They don''t have dough there. " Jin Xi is angry and strange. She''s been with him for a long time, and her face is getting thick. Many times, he was obviously going to get angry, but every time the thunder was loud and the rain was small, the pain on her body was smaller than what he imagined. Thick skin solid, she teased him also less so a timid and timid. Teng Jiuyan glared at her and said in a low voice: "why, you are more and more courageous. How dare you tease me? " "Hey hey, dare not, dare not, little girl how dare to tease nine ye, you are Sheng Jing''s day, my God, wish to give you up." She said with a smile.Seeing that his face turned dark slowly, she hugged him and gave him a fragrant kiss. "Jiuye, this is my respect for you. How about I make you a dinner to show my heart? " She got up, put her arm around his neck and asked. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on her eyes. The bright black pupil, when talking, twinkles, bright, not to mention lively. "I won''t eat it unless you do it enough to attract me," he said with a black face Jin Xixi nodded repeatedly, raised his finger and assured, "it must be delicious enough, and it must satisfy your taste buds." Then she went downstairs and into the kitchen. Teng Jiuyan wiped a wet kiss on her lips before she went downstairs, and a deep smile appeared in her eyebrows and eyes. Walking downstairs, uncle Meng came forward and said, "second young master, my wife has gone to Z country. She said that she must take good care of my wife when she is away. She said that if she comes back and finds that my wife is missing a hair, she will" later, he can''t go on. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black and said angrily, "what will happen? He said Meng shuzhan trembled and said, "she will set fire to the thunder." Pop! Teng Jiuyan clapped his hand on the chair, and the chair fell apart and clanged to the ground. "I see she dares to set me on fire." He was furious. In the twinkling of an eye, he said: "you tell her that if she dares to burn my company, I will harm her man." Look who''s good. Meng shuza''s tongue. It seems that the man of his wife is his father. The gun is too innocent. Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle. It wasn''t long before the kitchen door finally opened. Jin Xixi came out with two big plates covered with a silver semicircle lid. The sound of frying came from inside. She swung the plate on the table, went into the kitchen again, and brought out the same plate. The third time I came out, it was a bowl of tomato and egg soup. "Jiuye, don''t worry. It''s all my cooking. You''ll like it, hehe." Jin Xi''s face is full of treasure. Teng Jiuyan said nothing, waiting for her to lift the lid. Chapter 181 "No, no, no! It''s a brilliant debut. " Kim Hee yelled and lifted the two silver round covers. The round lid is two black things. "What is this?" Teng Jiuyan looked disgusted. As soon as Jin Xi raised his eyebrows, he pointed to the food in front of him and said, "don''t you see such an obvious peach heart? It''s called fried and roasted wolf heart. Look at the shape, the fat, and the texture of the food. Isn''t every one of them a unique skill of the Chinese little master? " Chinese little master? What the hell? Teng Jiuyan frowned. "Oh, oh, I forgot. You haven''t seen cartoons." Poor Jiuye without childhood. Jin Xi shook his head. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Your name is fried wolf heart. My name is boiled dog lung. Ha ha, let''s have a look. How can we match each other A wolf''s heart? Why doesn''t Teng Jiuyan like this name so much? He has no idea of moving chopsticks. Who is patting the heart to guarantee absolute delicious? Did you feed the dog what you said? Seeing that he was not in a high mood, Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Jiuye, you see, I have both a foreign flavor and a Chinese style egg soup. It''s a perfect match. Is it wooden?" Then she picked up a knife and fork, cut a piece of pig heart, put it into her mouth and began to chew. "Absolutely not. I don''t know, but are you sure you can eat this dog food?" Teng Jiuyan is merciless. Jin Xi. Nine ye this is intentional, absolutely force is intentional. The pig heart in her mouth suddenly lost its delicacy and became like chewing wax. Call her a dog, no matter how big her heart is, she can''t eat it!! "Bah." She vomits pig heart, looking at Teng Jiuyan, "you don''t eat, also don''t let me eat?" Teng Jiuyan raised an evil smile on his lips: "your disgusting skills have been perfected. If I don''t fight back, won''t I be sorry for you?" "Ah, Jiuye, how can you do this? Where do I have sick people? My aesthetic is first-class, collocation is also first-class, the combination of Chinese and western, but also deliberately played a beautiful name, how can you so bury me? I work hard to make food. Am I easy? Sobbing, no take you like this "she covers her face and pretends to cry. Teng Jiuyan didn''t even give a look in his eyes. Teng stood up and turned into the kitchen. Jin Xixi looks at the man in the room through his fingers. His tall figure in the kitchen is very tall, hands up and down, cutting hand speed is very fast, as if with a shadow. This makes Jin Xixi feel that this man opened the plug-in, clearly is a special forces background, how can the hall, into the kitchen? Covering her face, she felt shocked by him. She had to clean up the "wolf heart and dog lung" on the table and wait for the ninth master''s dinner. After a while, there were three dishes and one soup on the table. Braised eggplant, dry fried shredded potato, stir fried pork with chili, sliced wax gourd soup. Jin Xixi''s eyes widened and said, "Wow, as soon as the ninth master makes a move, you''ll know if there''s one. It''s too powerful. You''re just a chef. Look at the dishes and the natural aroma. Wow, I want to eat three bowls of rice." Her eyes were full of admiration, and the corners of her lips were almost full of saliva. Teng Jiuyan poked her head: "who said she was a chef?" "Hehe, it must not be me, right, absolutely not. Hehe, Jiuye is a great chef. It''s hard to find him in the world. I must be lucky to be a dog / shit / lucky man. Hahaha - "she laughs heartily. How proud! Teng Jiuyan was bombed by her sweet words, and her heart also rippled with pride. He''s just acting casually. On one side, uncle Meng and sister GUI were shocked. They had no idea when the young master would cook. If Ono saw this scene, he would drop his chin. In the later stage of Jiuye''s loss of taste, he didn''t trust anyone, but he didn''t believe in evil. He cooked again and again, according to the recipe, according to the chef''s teaching, pile after pile of delicious dishes were all made by him. However, every time he took a bite, he would throw all the dishes into the garbage can. Ono regretted: "this is the lobster from Australia. It''s a pity to throw it away. Why don''t you give it to us?" Teng Jiuyan kicked him away. "Go away, who dares to eat the things made by Laozi No one doubts that once someone picks up the food from the garbage can, they will be killed. In the dining room. Jin Xixi quickly pulled the rice and wolfed down the dishes. The man on the other side looked at her eating. He couldn''t see her face full, and he couldn''t even put food in his mouth. "Who robbed you?" He disliked Tao.Jin Xixi said with a smile: "no, no, it''s just delicious? I can''t help but want to eat more. " Puff - as she spoke, rice grains were sprayed on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. Shua Shua! The air conditioner opens abruptly and cuts Jin Xi''s face with the speed of blade flying in the air. "Ah, I''m wrong, wrong!" Kim hee hee was so anxious that he ran to him and wanted to touch the rice on his cheek. Who knows, the more anxious she was, the more urgent she said, the food in her mouth splashed on his face and body without hesitation. Give me a rub. The chair was kicked to fly, Teng Jiuyan stood up, grabbed her wrist and said: "you damned woman!" Jin Xi was frightened by his awe inspiring eyes. "Oh, I''m, I''m stuck -" she flushed. A mass of food stuck in her throat and she was about to get stuck. Teng Jiuyan quickly turned her over, lifted her up, hung her on his shoulder and patted her on the back. WOW! Jin Xi vomited all over the place. "Ah!" she cried. The food in the throat finally came out, and the whole body was peaceful. But some people are not happy. Teng Jiuyan suddenly threw her on the chair, the whole body disliked the fire, almost burned the courtyard. She did, but it was all on his pants. He felt his thighs wet and his calves wet, and the smell of the food ran down his nose. "Damn it Teng Jiuyan clenched his fist, and the eyes of the murderer showed a bad light. Kim Hee shivered with fright. Well, she''s not afraid of him, but when he changes his face, it''s still scary. It''s hard to control it. He approached her and said to her, "as punishment, help me take a bath, or I won''t sleep tonight." "OK, OK, OK, I''ll wash it for you, just wash it for you." Jin Xi is busy. She was afraid that he would make trouble for her again. Bathing was relatively easy. However, when she got on his boat, she realized that bathing was also a physical work. In the bathroom, Teng Jiuyan put aside his dirty trousers and sat in the bathtub, just like a fat fish. When Jin Xixi went in, there was an evil smile in his cold eyes. Raising his index finger, he hooked her: "come here." Chapter 182 Jin Xixi saw the infinite scenery under the water, and his heart thumped. Forgive her for being a visual animal. No matter how many times she sees his strong body, she is always not too much. The more she looks at it, the more addictive and obsessed she is. She stepped to the bathtub, picked up a piece of soap and said with a smile, "Ninth master, I''ll help you clean the soap." Teng Jiuyan''s face is slightly ill, and her eyes indicate that she should start quickly. "Hey hey, come on, I''ll wait on you to take a bath." Jin Xi''s eyes narrowed and he laughed like an old thief. She grabbed the soap and wiped it on his arm, back and belly. The soap is slippery. After wiping, she moves her fingers and stares at his body, rubbing and rubbing for him slowly. rubbed out a lost foam. She rubbed her arms and rubbed his back. Teng Jiuyan leaned against the edge of the bathtub, half supporting his back and shoulder, and most of the others failed. In order to wipe his back, Jin Xixi had to fit him and put his hand into his back. Because his back was too long and wide, she had to stretch her arms and almost put her whole body against his neck. Teng Jiuyan lay in the warm water, steaming his cheeks. The neck part feels her to touch again and again, the heart itches, the finger involuntarily curls up, puts under the water. "Wash brush, wash brush, we common people, today a really happy, Wuwu ~ ~ ~" she hummed casually. The body sways. When she was ready to get up, the man in the water couldn''t feel the heat on his neck and was dissatisfied. "Keep rubbing your back." Nani? Do you want to wash it? She helped him clean up. "Do it." Men''s discontent is growing. Ouch, well, I''m not satisfied. She''s going to work hard this time. Let''s see how he wants to wash it. Jin Xixi shakes his arm and turns his back. His nails move and he begins to scrub vigorously. With the increase of her movements, Teng Jiuyan''s breathing gradually increased. He clenched his teeth and locked the torrent in his body. Jin Xixi is washing, how to feel the man''s back is very tense. She took a close look at him and found that his face turned red. Can he react just by rubbing it? Jin Xi was embarrassed. She threw the soap away and said to him, "Ninth master, pick up the soap. It''s gone." She wanted to feel his tight back muscles, which must feel good enough to explode. Hey hey, forgive her little special hobby. Whoosh, whoosh! Three lines of sight suddenly came, cold eyes full of black magma. Jin Xisheng swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "Ninth master, what''s the matter? It seems more convenient for you to pick up soap when it falls to your feet. " There was a crash. Someone fell into the water. Splashing in the bathtub, Jin Xi was caught in the water by Teng Jiuyan with a wave. In the process of turning over, she rolled over with her head on the ground, and her mouth was just right on his strong abdominal muscles. "Wuwuwuwu, Jiuye ~ ~ ~, don''t be so eager, just say what you want? As for you, I don''t want to take a bath. When it''s done, I''ll help you. You''re not afraid to hurt yourself by doing so. " I dare not say anything after Jin Xi. The man''s dark face was covered with clouds, almost dripping black water. She sat on his lap tremblingly. The remaining light of the fox''s eyes looked at him and said in a small voice, "do you want to wash it?" Teng Jiuyan grabs her and holds her close to his black eyes. "Woman, if you don''t have a man''s handle, don''t let me pick up soap. I don''t like that one." He said angrily. Shrimp? She, she really wants Jiu Ye to pick up a soap!! What about people who don''t understand? How can Jiuye even know how to pick up soap? It''s not scientific! She wants to cry without tears and says: "Jiuye, you misunderstood others. How dare they treat you? If they do, you must be attacking. Ha ha, yes, I''ll do it for you -" Teng Jiuyan glares angrily. What the hell? Attack, suffer, what? He scrutinized her face to see if she, like Ms. Tang, was undermining his dignity by saying things he didn''t understand. Seeing his dark eyes with some suppressed anger, Jin Xixi said with a thick face: "Ninth master, you misunderstood my family. I''m your man. How dare I covet ninth master''s Confucius? I''m always my duty and I''m honest. I don''t have half a bad idea about my hair 4, hair 4. head" kneading my abdominal muscles should not count? Teng Jiuyan looked into the bottom of her eyes, hoping to tear off all her laughter and see through her heart."Ninth master, I''ll take a bath for you. Look, you sweat a lot here every day. How can you do without washing?" She laughed. A quail look, not to mention how clever. Teng Jiuyan lay down, a pair of eyes never leave her face. Feeling unprecedented pressure, Jin Xixi picks up soap from the water and cleans his bath. soap foam is rubbed out of foam. Her hands were covered with white droplets. Under the palm of his hand are his strong chest muscles. Make a circle, horizontal and vertical. Every time is a great effort. It feels so good. It''s too good to be humane. Jin Xixi swallowed and continued to rub. Chapter 183 Jinxixi entwined him, again and again to tease him, want to play again, who knows the man is not willing. Seeing that he didn''t agree, she laughed stealthily. A claw began to use bad, hard to grasp his abdominal muscles. Teng Jiuyan took a breath of cold air. This place is so special for men. They don''t feel anything when they hold it. When a woman touches her little hand, it''s a terrible torture. He was almost shot out by her. "Dog, do you think you can''t get up again today?" He gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t seen her sleep two days and one night last time, he would have done her on the spot now, until she cried for mercy. Jin Xi was so scared that he let go. At the foot of a move, want to turn up, who knows did not stand firm, fell to sit on his waist. She was not right. She propped up her hands and slapped him with the palm of her hand. "Ah Teng Jiuyan called for the first time. The pain on his forehead was almost uncovered. Jin Xixi looked at him and whispered in disbelief: "did I hurt you?" Unbelievably, she reached for it again. It''s ok if I don''t touch it. The pain goes away slowly. When she touches it, the pain is even worse. "You damned woman, do you know that a man''s pride can''t stand hurt?" Teng Jiuyan''s tendons leaped with pain. Jin Xi bit his lower lip and did not dare to speak. The water is cooling, just like her heart. What to do? Is it broken? She glanced nervously. Teng Jiuyan kept still, waiting for the pain to pass. Seeing that he was getting better, Jin Xi''s fingers fell on it and poked it. "Kim hee hee!" There was a roar from the bathroom. This time, Teng Jiuyan pulls Jin Xixi''s wet collar out of the bathtub. Teng Jiuyan black calm face, will she peel clean throw out, re-enter the bathroom, this into the stay for an hour. Lying in bed, Jin Xixi nervously dials Ono''s phone. "Hey, Ono, can a man''s pride be hurt?" Oh, Hello! Ono''s cell phone fell to the floor. Is it appropriate to ask him such a private question? In case of being caught by Jiu Ye, he won''t live! "Ah? What kind of plane is making such a noise? Hey, I can''t hear it, I can''t hear it, I can''t hear anything. " With a slap, Ono hung up. A heart thumped with fright. Kim hung up his cell phone in a daze, thinking vaguely, is Ono at the airport. At this time, Teng Jiuyan came out of the bathroom with a bathrobe wrapped around his waist. His wet black hair splashed on the floor, making a slight noise. "Who are you calling?" His dark face contained the storm. Jin Xi Xi''s face puffed out and squeezed out the most sincere and shining smile. "Hey, no one, no one, just talking to themselves." She wants to disappear. The man''s eyes were terrible, as if he had hidden a knife. "No? Huh? Well done Teng Jiuyan came towards her with huge bare feet. Jinxixi wrapped quilt, don''t want to tell him, but the pressure is too big, she can''t bear, had to sell Ono. "It''s Ono, Ono. I asked him if your pride would be hurt. In fact, I want to break it back for you. Isn''t that the way to connect bone?" With a click, the spray fell to the ground and split into several pieces. Jin Xixi heard the sound of broken heart. Teng Jiuyan''s hand stretched out and grabbed her snow-white feet from the quilt. Suddenly, he pulled her out of the quilt. As soon as he raised his hand, he uncovered his bath towel. "Ah -" Teng Jiuyan has gone in. Jin Xixi felt waves of pain. No preparation, no preparation, the body is dry. You can imagine the pain. "Jiuye, I''m wrong!" She cried sadly, shaking in pain Teng Jiuyan was more painful. But he just didn''t come out and said harshly, "men''s pride has no bones. You don''t even have this common sense?" "If I''m ok, how can I think about whether a man''s pride has bones?" Jin Xi gritted his teeth. There are more people who have no common sense. She''s the only one. Unfortunately, her men''s fighting power is so strong that her legs are soft. "Don''t move. Let me stay longer." Teng Jiuyan said in a hoarse voice.In the bathroom, he''s pretty much better. This action, the pain hit again, it is very uncomfortable. But the woman is too sweet, a go in, he does not want to come out, even if it is not moving, but also a kind of extreme happiness. He held her in his arms and lay on the bed. At the beginning, Jin Xixi was still rational, but he didn''t move. She fell asleep. Teng Jiuyan moved slightly, and the pain disappeared slowly. He was ready to attack. He raised his eyes to see that the woman was sleeping soundly, and there was a flow of saliva. Asshole! With a low curse, he had to withdraw from her main battlefield and go back to the bathroom again to wash himself with cold water. The cold water washed away the greed on the body, which slowly calmed down. When he got out of the bathroom and changed his pajamas, he heard something moving downstairs and opened the door and went out. Under the crystal lamp downstairs, Teng Hejun''s figure appears in the hall. His lonely figure seemed a little bleak. Feeling the second brother''s eyes, he raised his eyes and looked at Teng Jiuyan. "Sing, sing.". The intersection of two lines of sight, back and forth fighting a few. In the end, Teng Hejun was defeated. His cold voice was feeble. "I have something to talk to you about." He said. Teng Jiuyan turned around and said coldly, "I have nothing to talk about with you." Seeing that he was about to leave, Teng Hejun said in a loud voice, "it''s about her. Don''t you listen to her?" Teng Jiuyan''s steps stopped, slowly turned around, eyes color a Lin, indifferent way: "you''d better not fool me, or I don''t care if you are my big brother." "Jiuyan, do I have to cheat you? It''s about han''er. Do you think I''ll be so naive? " Teng he jundao. Teng Jiuyan stepped down the stairs. While walking, he glanced at the elder brother and said, "when you met her, which time was not naive?" The childish ghost said he was not childish and asked him to believe it. Teng Hejun retorted: "don''t you have brain damage when you meet Jin Xixi?" I don''t know who is more naive than him. Since Jin Xixi appeared, his second younger brother has not done a normal thing. Teng Jiuyan stopped and said, "why, do you want to talk about it or do I want to talk about it?" "Well, it''s me, all right? Can''t you have a better attitude? I''m your big brother. " Teng Hejun was speechless and choked. "What about big brother? Can you try my sister if you have the ability? " Teng Jiuyan never stops talking. Teng He Jun was defeated: "you are cruel." Chapter 184 In the study. Teng Hejun and Teng Jiuyan sat down and looked at each other face to face. Let''s talk about the two brothers. Teng he Junsheng has inherited his father''s gentleness. Teng Jiuyan has inherited his father''s "bandit spirit". Although his facial features are similar to each other, his personality is quite different. Tang Zhiya often said: "my three sons, the eldest like my man in the first half of his life, elegant atmosphere, the second like my man in the second half of his life, a bandit. As for the younger son, don''t mention it. I don''t have this number in my family. " Teng Hejun looked at his second younger brother. After a while, he untied a button of his military uniform and took out a picture from his shirt and put it on the table. Teng Jiuyan frowned. Looking at the woman in the picture with icy eyes, her expression was frozen to the bone. In the photo is Jin Xixi, smiling as brightly as the queen, but a pair of fox eyes look more and more like a little fox, showing a cunning. "What do you mean? Still moving my woman''s mind? " He rubbed to his feet and swung his fist to hit big brother. If you dare to take his woman''s photo next to your body, it''s just that you don''t care. Teng Hejun put out his hand to stop him. He punched him. His heart was so hot that he almost vomited blood. "Listen, my people found this picture in Las Vegas. No one has found out whether the woman in the picture is mo han''er or Jin Xi Xi." This words a, Teng nine extend a meal, drew back fist, cold Mou looking at him, ask: "what meaning?" "This picture was taken two years ago. You can find out her background and see if Jin Xixi has gone to Las Vegas. Two years ago, the nigger went to Las Vegas, and someone saw that the woman who was with the nigger was her Teng Hejun''s finger is on the photo. He could not tell whether Mo han''er and Jin Xi Xi were one or two. Sometimes intuition tells him that Jin Xi is Jin Xi Xi and Mo han''er is mo han''er. But the results of the investigation always confused his judgment, so that he could not tell who was who. But there was one thing he knew clearly: whether it was one person or two, the woman didn''t have him at all, and he couldn''t even insert a finger. I''m not willing to continue the investigation. And the more he checked, the more frightened he was. Jin Xixi doesn''t seem to be so simple. She has countless connections with the three ghosts of green crow. Teng Jiuyan suddenly approaches his elder brother and puts his ghost like voice into his eardrum. "I warn you, if you dare to investigate, I will make you regret it. Do you believe it? " The bottom of the shock is not without, can Teng He Jun a check, in case of alarm above, jinxixi identity exposure, who knows what trouble will cause. Teng Hejun shook his head to express his disbelief. "Yes? Who buried the peach tree in the yard? It seems to say: "give you my heart." "In addition, on the 571 fighter, I don''t know who carved Teng He Jun''s love for Mo han''er''s life with his bullet case, and drew a peach heart that can''t be seen." "Of course, it''s nothing. Some people have folded their portraits together with someone''s photos and put them under the ever-burning lamp of the temple. There are several pairs of underpants with six words written on them." "You are cruel. If I don''t check, I will. " Teng Hejun gritted his teeth. He sprang to his feet and stormed out the door. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan grabbed the photos on the table and tore them to pieces. Others may not be able to see it. At a glance, he can see that the woman in the photo is not Jin Xi, and who is it? Only this little wild donkey can laugh like a fool, without any proper form. Elder brother''s identity is too special. When he uses the power of the military region, how can he not know? He had to make big brother give up the investigation. I dialed Ono. "Completely block my elder brother''s pursuit of Mo han''er." Ono said, "yes." When he was ready to hang up, Jiuye''s voice suddenly came. "Did you hear something you shouldn''t?" Small ambition suddenly exposed a beat, he even busy way: "what? I always don''t listen to or see without propriety. Don''t you believe me? " "Yes? Then count, how many bones do you have Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Ono followed his words and did it subconsciously. When he touched it with his fingers, he was scared to death. "Jiuye, I don''t know anything. At that time, there was a plane flying by, and I didn''t hear anything." His heart was trembling. "Yes? If I remember well, you live 200 kilometers away from the airport. No matter what, you can''t hear the noise of the plane. " A man mercilessly exposed his deception. Ono, who was exposed, couldn''t hold on. "Ah, I''m wrong. I''ll never answer Jin Xi''s phone again. You forgive me. I really don''t want to hear it. I was really scared at that time. " Little Yeyu is incoherent. I don''t know how to eliminate Jiuye''s anger.Teng Jiuyan roared: "one thousand push ups, one less and one more." Poop, Ono lost the phone and immediately fell on the ground to do it. Teng Jiuyan left his cell phone on the desk and sat in his study for a long time before going out. At daybreak, Jin Xi got up and was in high spirits. Teng Jiuyan did not know when he had left. It was not Ono who came downstairs to meet her, but a new driver. When she arrived at the company, Ono ran away as soon as he saw her, as if he had seen a ghost. Jin Xixi''s face was muddled. He touched his face and said to himself, "what the hell is that on my face?" Unable to guess the man''s heart, she touched the door and entered the office. At this time, Teng Jiuyan was talking about cooperation with a businessman. "Jiuye, our partner provides a tour to Las Vegas free of charge. You can get one more place. The whole journey is light and luxurious. You will be absolutely satisfied." The merchant said flatteringly. Teng Jiuyan looks like thinking, seems to be hesitant to go. "Boss, I''ll pour you a glass of water. Look, your water is very cold. How about adding some warm water?" Jin Xixi is a thief with a smile. Laugh that call a wretched. She walked to Teng Jiuyan and added warm water to him. After adding water, instead of walking, she stretched out her pale fingers to pinch his shoulder and tried her best. Teng Jiuyan looked up at her. She winked at him. "Promise," she whispered, gripping her teeth. At the same time, her legs were rubbing against his legs. The merchant was dumbfounded. What''s the rhythm? It seems that when Jiuye was talking about business, no one ever bothered him. Anyone who dares to come in casually, not to mention being thrown out, even the security guard behind the door has already come in and expelled. How dare this woman, dressed like a goblin, look at Jiu Ye with a wink, and don''t want to live in rhythm. Teng Jiuyan took a look at the merchant and said faintly, "you go out first and wait for my news." "Yes, Jiuye." The merchant bowed out. "Oh, Jiuye, why don''t you agree to a free opportunity? As for Las Vegas, there is a gambling city and you can go shopping. It has beautiful scenery. Wow, I really want to go again. " She was excited to jump. In the dancing cry, she didn''t realize that the man in front of her face was getting darker and darker. Chapter 185 "Don''t you mean you were raised by the Song family and as humble as a mouse?" Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Kim almost doubted his ears. How can his words be full of malice? She shivered, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "ha ha, did I say that? It''s not me. You must be wrong. Hehe, I once had an unpleasant memory, but without the Song family, my great life opened up " Teng Jiuyan''s face was full of playful smile, and his mouth was full of a trace of ridicule. Front cold eyes almost said: make up, continue to make up! Jin Xi can''t make it up any more. She leaned against Teng Jiuyan with dogleg on her face, clenched her hands into fists, beat her body for him, and said with a smile, "Ninth master, this is a bit strange. You don''t believe it, because I think it''s incredible." Teng Jiuyan looked at her, and her eyes became colder and colder. "Haha, it''s like this. Two years ago, I left song''s house and saw a flyer on the street, saying that a Mr. Blackwood from r country held a composition competition. The winner can go to Las Vegas for free and bring a person with him. Wow, such a good opportunity, if I don''t go, who will go? Hehe, no, no, I mean me. I actively and enthusiastically signed up. " She said to bold up, who knows Teng Jiuyan listen to her claim, face cold as words, she spit out tongue, convergence a few minutes. "Jiuye, you have to believe in my ability. I''m too much to win. Who will win? As soon as I made a move, I won the first prize in one fell swoop, became the champion of the competition, and got a free tour of Las Vegas. As a result, I took my mother to go on a trip abroad " Jin Xixi couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought of the experience. I went to the gambling city. Like a little bastard, she only dared to look at it, but she didn''t dare to serve it. Her mother ran around and almost lost it. She had to take a few photos in a hurry and then returned home. There was a slap. Teng Jiuyan threw a picture on the table, pointed to one of the bearded men and asked, "is this Mr. Blackwood in your mouth?" Jin Xixi picked up the photo, looked at it carefully, hesitated and said, "it seems so, but Mr. heimu was much younger in those days, and didn''t have so many beards" Mr. heimu is tall and thin, and he is a very gentle man. He kept asking her to call him "brother.". Teng Jiuyan''s murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes almost cuts off Jin Xixi''s skin and flesh. Liao Yiming''s death once again burst into my mind. His hand slowly pinched her weak neck, and his strength increased little by little. The man in the photo is not Blackwood at all, but a nigger. He is the last of the three ghosts. In that year''s "Tianbao" fall event, the three ghosts all wore masks, and their whereabouts were unpredictable. But the first one to be exposed was the nigger, and his people also got the information of the nigger. Two years ago, nigger went to Las Vegas with a group of newly trained masterpieces "cough, Ninth master, you hurt me, I can''t breathe!" Kim hit him on the arm. How does she feel that Teng Jiuyan wants to kill her? She didn''t do anything. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are congested, his brain is full of blue veins, and his face is covered by dark clouds like ink. "Teng Jiuyan, do you really want to kill me? I''m in pain. Hey, pain, let go Yelled Kim Hee. But men are obviously in a state of killing red eyes. She doesn''t care so much. The man seems to have switched the crazy channel. Kick him. "Damn, do you want to be so abnormal?" She cried. Kick his crotch, shouldn''t a normal man jump up? He''s not in a hurry. "Teng Jiuyan, you see clearly, I''m Jin Xixi, not your enemy, not the one who wants to harm you, I, I, I like you!" This voice of fierce drink, Teng Jiuyan suddenly recovered. His blood red eyes seemed to be the devil of hell. For a long time, he slowly released his fingers, frowned at her and asked, "what did you just say?" God knows that he pinches Jin Xixi''s neck, his ears are almost in the state of sky blindness, listening to her small mouth has been moving, but not a word has ever fallen into the ear. The battle between heaven and man. He wanted to crush her on the spot without hesitation, but the touch of his fingers made him hesitate. When they were fighting, he heard a sentence. I like you. Is she saying she likes him? Jin Xixi''s face turned red, and now he was angry. He said in a loud voice: "I said you must be crazy, and you want to strangle me!"!!! If you are ill, don''t forget to take medicine ~ ~ " as she said that, she ran to the bathroom and slammed the door shut. It''s very dangerous. He almost heard her saying, "I like you.".If he throws her a face: "I don''t want you to like it", won''t he lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean? Fortunately, he did not hear her confession. She took a deep breath and covered her flushed cheek. Outside, Teng Jiuyan sits on a chair and looks at the black wood in the photo. With a wave of his sabre, a scratch turns the photo into pieces. Nigger, when I catch you, I''ll see how you can win. I''ll settle the grudge with you myself. As for the work you handed over to me, I will make you regret it. Jin Xixi comes out from the bathroom, her face is wrinkled. She looks at Teng Jiuyan, and her shy and timid eyes twinkle with a trace of embarrassment. "Fart, let it go!" Teng Jiuyan frowned. Seeing her pouting, he guessed that the dog was kicking bad ideas in his stomach. Who knows, Jin Xi really put forward a request to let people spray rice. "Jiuye, someone else''s aunt came, I didn''t bring a sanitary napkin." her cheek was hot. Teng Jiuyan had never met such a "big event". He stared at her and said, "and then?" "Oh, Jiuye, how can you ask people about such things? I can''t walk with blood. When I walk, doesn''t the blood flow down my legs? You, you, can you buy it for me? " She''s looking forward to Ai Ai tunnel. Buy sanitary napkins. Teng Jiuyan frowned: "let Ono buy it." Jin Xixi didn''t care who bought it, she asked: "Ninth master, I want Lanfei 410, people''s blood is more fierce, others don''t work." Then she shrank, as if the blood was about to flow down. Teng Jiuyan asked: "where is the sanitary napkin used?" "Jiuye ~ ~ ~, you, how can you ask such a question? I''m so ashamed!" Jin Xixi was about to explode. "Of course, it''s padded on the pants. Is it hard to hang it on the legs?" Teng ground a, nine ye stand up, the facial expression is as black as iron. "How can people buy this kind of thing? what the hell! Let Ono go home and change your clothes for you. " He said, domineering and high spirited. Ah, ah! Jin Xixi grabs his lips and can hardly believe his ears. Her eyes were red, her eyes were thrown, her voice was coquettish: "Ninth master, how are you Then she rubbed her cat like head against his broad chest. Chapter 186 When Teng Jiuyan came out of the door, Jin Xixi took a piece of paper and put it on the sofa, sitting leisurely and playing with his mobile phone. As for the scene that the ninth master nearly killed her just now, it was soon forgotten by her. She is so centripetal that she never speculates with bad thoughts. Teng Jiuyan wants to crush her to death. She just thinks that he''s on the wrong channel and falling into a dreamland. Ba Ba Qun: Jin Tuozi: Oh, Hello, it''s really uncomfortable for someone''s aunt to visit. Xiao Ba: your man didn''t serve you? Xiao Jiu: where does a man serve aunt Da? A man is always a big animal. It''s strange that he will pay attention to your bleeding. Maybe he is still irritable. You can''t be used by him. Jin Tuozi: (haughty face) hum hum, my man went to buy me a sanitary napkin. I lay down and waited for him to come back. Xiao Ba: go away! Die, show love show here, why not die? Small nine: jintuotuo, you shameless woman, I don''t eat dog food, waiting for you to be killed by your man, whimper, whimper, swelling do, eat dog food how so unbalanced? Small six: just came to eat a mouthful of dog food, let me this man without a boyfriend how to live? Let''s have a man buy me a moonbelt. supermarket. Teng Jiuyan walked steadily to the daily necessities area. Looking at row after row of goods shelves, he was a little confused. A shop assistant saw Teng Jiuyan, who was so handsome that he was bubbling. Her crazy face suddenly broke out. If such a handsome man could hook up with him, she would like to feed him. Ah, ah, ah! God bless her, let her pick up the handsome guy. The salesman asked shyly, "this gentleman, what do you want to buy? I''ll show you the way." Teng Jiuyan frowned and asked, "where can I sell sanitary napkins?" The salesman heard the sound of heartbreak. I know that such a handsome man has no girlfriend and no reason. She pointed excitedly to a row of shelves. Teng Jiuyan opened his eyes and saw that colorful, small packages of various colors were lined up with goods shelves. He quickly went to the goods rack, scanned all the fonts, looking for "Lanfei 410" that Jin Xi said. "Ah, how can a man buy a sanitary napkin? Can it be a pervert "Ah, is such a handsome man gay? Is it a role play with his boyfriend? " "Do you two want to be so dirty? I don''t think they''ll buy it for his girlfriend. " Whoosh to kill a Mou, mercilessly stab to several whispering women. "Ah" "ah" several people were scared to fly away. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are so murderous that their hearts are almost punctured. Teng Jiuyan took out his mobile phone and called the chairman of the supermarket directly. "Ninth master, what can I do for you?" Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "send all the orchid 410 from your supermarket to thunder." With his order, the city''s Haila supermarket all cargo staff emergency clearance, the name of the warehouse, store all Lanfei 410 all sent to thunder. One car after another goes to thunder group. In the office, Jin Xixi, who is flying with his fingers, suddenly receives a call from the Secretary Desk. "Hello, Miss Xixi, the storekeeper asked you to get something." Jin Xixi was stunned. She had to stand up and look awkwardly. Seeing that no one was wandering outside, she went to the warehouse in small steps. When she arrived at the warehouse, she saw one case after another of Lanfei 410, which was urgently transported to the warehouse. She was silly. "Why, isn''t it enough?" Teng Jiuyan got out of the car and came to her. Jin Xi Xi''s mouth widened, shocked and said: "I''ve shed blood all my life, and I can''t use up so many sanitary napkins!" When she got back to the office, the whole company heard about it. She felt ashamed and lost her hair. She felt very uncomfortable all the way. She covered her face all the way and wanted to find a hole to get in. Does this man want this? Is not to buy a sanitary napkin, as for such a high profile? In the office. Jin Xi covers his stomach and is dying. "Why?" Teng Jiuyan finished reading a batch of documents and asked her. Her face was white with pain. After hearing his question, she said for a long time, "I have dysmenorrhea. I don''t know what happened. It didn''t hurt before. This time, it''s very painful." I don''t know if I did it too often before, it hurt me too much. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. His face changed slightly and he said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then, regardless of Jin Xi''s opposition, he stepped forward, picked up the woman and ran wildly. "Jiuye, you don''t have to go to the hospital." Kim doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Sad a urge, since with this man, she all of a sudden with the hospital predestined relationship?Going to the hospital is like going back to my mother''s house. But her face turned pale with pain, her forehead was sweating, and she had no strength to speak. More and more pain trend. She curled up in his arms, motionless, and let him carry her to the hospital. Bang bang. "Crazy owl, get out of here, my woman is sick." Teng Jiuyan roared all the way. After receiving the call, the owl ran down at the speed of a race. When he heard Teng Jiuyan''s words, the whole person was not good. "Quick, my woman dysmenorrhea, you show me how to relieve pain." Teng Jiuyan Haomai tunnel. The owl''s heart is broken. He''s an orthopedic doctor. Why can''t these people understand? Now it''s good. Even gynecologists are guest stars. He wants to cry without tears to dial the gynecological hand of the phone, let her come over personally. As soon as the holy hand came, it was Jin Xi, and his face changed slightly. She had to carefully check for Jin Xixi, but because it is in the menstrual period, many tests are not convenient to do. She is good at combining Chinese and Western medicine. After checking the pulse, she frowned and said, "it seems that madam has taken a lot of tonic food and medicine, but it''s worse for her" the crazy owl quickly stopped and said to Teng Jiuyan, "I''ll go out with her." "Good." Teng Jiuyan nodded. Last time, Jin Xixi fainted and nearly died. It was also a disease that the gynecologist saw. The prescription was also made by her. She is more familiar with Jin Xi''s body than herself. "Ninth master, hold." Jin Xixi''s lips turned white with pain, and she was as delicate as a dying flower. Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark and terrible. He held her in his arms, but he couldn''t hold her down. After a while, the crazy owl came in and waved to Teng Jiuyan. "Lie down here for a while, and I''ll come in soon." Teng Jiuyan put her on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her. Seeing this posture, Jin Xi felt that he had an incurable disease. She repeatedly took his hand and said sadly, "Ninth master, if I have any serious illness, you must tell me that I can bear it." "nonsense!" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. "Isn''t it?" Jin Xixi said, "it''s like this on TV. When you get an incurable disease, you always tell your family like this, and then hide it from yourself." Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the head and said: "if you don''t have to watch less TV, the more you watch, the more stupid you are." Chapter 187 Outside. "How''s it going?" Teng Jiuyan asked. Crazy owl said: "well, Jin Xixi''s uterus has not been cleaned up yet, but she seems to have eaten too much tonic. It''s like a hot pot, dripping a few drops of water. It''s a deeper harm to the pot. If she continues to take tonic, it may make her infertile forever. ¡± pop! Teng Jiuyan kicked on the gate. Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan. Crazy owl tears eyes: the door of his hospital is innocent "what should we do now?" Teng Jiuyan low road. Crazy owl looking at the door, said: "now the plan must lose all the tonic, maintain a normal diet, also need to take a little conditioning drugs." "Get the medicine here." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Yes, Jiuye." The crazy owl was relieved to see that he didn''t kick the door. There was a clatter. The door fell at the sound. Crazy owl look back in dismay, Teng Jiuyan''s feet back, indifferent figure into the ward. He was almost in a mess in the wind. Where does the door provoke the ninth master? Good, can''t you talk well? He was so sad and angry that he ran to sort out the prescription. He was worried that the ninth master would kick him in the door. Jin Xixi is dying of pain. The convulsions on her stomach make her want to vomit. Seeing Teng Jiuyan coming in, she raised her eyelids and said with a pale face: "Jiuye, you see, I see the symptoms mentioned in this health column on my mobile phone. Like me, it''s over. I''m terminally ill and dying. Jiuye, I don''t want to die. I''m so young." I haven''t even had a child. Teng Jiuyan grabs her cell phone and throws it away. He says angrily, "what are you looking at? Even the Lord of Hell won''t accept your disaster, do you understand? " Disasters live for thousands of years. Jin Xi''s mouth was flat and he didn''t speak. She is a disaster, and I don''t know who is the real one. She stretched out her hand to look at him and intimately said, "hold, hold high ~ ~" anyway, she is ill, and he will not punish her. After so many bloody lessons, she learned to seize the opportunity to give him a stick. Teng Jiuyan threw her a cold eye and said, "are you sure you can''t raise the height to prevent blood collapse?" Jin Xi. Blood collapse? Who taught him to set up a good old Dong Ren? Teng Jiuyan also said: "lie down for me, dare to move, cause blood collapse, wait for you, see how I deal with you." When it comes to "clean up", there is a real threat. Jin Xi was shocked. Is this man still her antique uncle? But don''t worry about it. It turns out that the nature of the devil will not change just because other people set it apart. The owl came in with a big bowl of black medicine and put it on the table. "Jiuye, this medicine is very precious. Many precious medicinal materials are very rare and hard to find. It''s better to drink them all and don''t waste a drop." He exhorted. Teng Jiuyan shot him: "you can roll." "Yes, Jiuye." The owl went out in a hurry. He doesn''t want to stay in the room and eat dog food. It''s too cruel. He''s afraid he''ll die. Teng Jiuyan looked at Jin Xixi, who was dressed dead, and said in a cold voice, "drink the medicine." No, no, no medicine. I fell asleep and didn''t hear anything. Jin Xi closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. "Are you sure you want to install it? If you want to pretend to be a little bit like that, your eyelids will wrinkle into balsam pear and cheat ghosts? " Teng Jiuyan mercilessly exposed her mask. "Ah, do you want to be so cruel? It''s not kind of you to fall asleep. " Jin Xi opens his eyes and shouts. She stares at Teng Jiuyan fiercely. I want to eat him as a snack. If she had the guts. "Take the medicine." Teng Jiuyan repeated it like a repeater. Jin Xi blinked and said, "Jiuye, can I not drink? You see how pathetic I am? I have such a bad stomachache. The medicine is bitter. Maybe after drinking it, not only my stomachache, but also my mouth, heart, liver, stomach and small intestine will ache. " She pretended to be pathetic, pink lips moving back and forth, and devoted herself to selling miserably. However, a man directly blocked her cute state. "Take the medicine." Teng Jiuyan is merciless. Kim Hee is going crazy. She hates to drink this kind of black bitter medicine, just like the magic water of a witch. After drinking it, she must kill her. "Jiuye, why don''t you drink brown sugar water? Isn''t that what the book says? The same is true in the novel. When a woman has a stomachache, her boyfriend quickly hands her a cup of brown sugar water Who drinks medicine.Why doesn''t this man follow the routine? Teng Jiuyan frowned: "did you write two words in the book you read?" "What word?" Jin Xi was stunned. Teng Jiuyan looked down on her, and two words came out of his lips: "fool." Jin Xi. She found out that this man''s mouth is very poisonous. She used to think that he was not her opponent, but the fact was that she was killed by him every minute. "Can you give me a discount? Half of it? " She bargained. Teng Jiuyan shook his head and lost his last patience: "don''t you drink?" Jin Xi waved his head again and again. He who drinks is a fool. Teng Jiuyan jerked out the belt and tied her hands to the bedstead. "Oh, Hello, Jiuye, people are bleeding. It''s not kind of you to do so. Oh, no, don''t --" her cheeks are red. According to the previous rhythm, he tied her, which time did not have special requirements? Teng Jiuyan suddenly grabbed the medicine bowl, took a mouthful, grabbed her neck, pinched her teeth, pried open her mouth, and poured the medicine into her throat. The storm came too fast and too hard. Jin Xixi had no time to react, so he poured the medicine into his stomach. She wants to throw up. "If you dare to vomit, I don''t mind putting a tube in it." He said angrily. Gudong! She swallowed the bitter medicine. One bite after another. He fed the whole bowl of potion. Jin Xixi feels that his mouth is not his own. She wants to cry: "Jiu Ye, you are a bad man." Teng Jiuyan: "I''m a bad man. You can beat me if you have the ability." Jin Xi was stunned. I have no ability. She instantly recognized counsels and had to lower her head and accept the reality. Then the more striking topic hit again. "Three bowls of medicine a day, until your stomach doesn''t hurt. If you dare to eat the tonic, I''ll kill you." He has a vicious voice. Ah! Heaven, earth, who will save her? She''s drowning in the potion. Who can drink bitter potion with big mouth? Teng Jiuyan stares at her and says to her, "you go back to the star night villa first, and then to the courtyard after a while. I want to check something." "Oh." Jin Xi is in a low mood. It''s OK to let her live on Mars now, as long as she doesn''t drink medicine. Half an hour later, the military compound. Ono with a few people will be a bag of things on the floor. Chapter 188 "Jiuye, these are all tonics. Many of them are transported by air directly from abroad. Many medicinal materials are also collected from virgin forests and made into food directly." Said Ono. Teng Jiuyan was furious: "burn." "Master, master, no!" Sister GUI rushed out. Uncle Meng also stood by his side. He didn''t dare to persuade him. Teng Jiuyan swished close to sister-in-law GUI and said in a loud voice, "who asked you to make these things?" The black eyes of evil spirits and evil spirits are cold and bloodthirsty. Sister GUI feels her scalp is cracked. She was frightened to shiver a way: "is a madam, madam said little madam need to supplement a body, her body bone is weak, don''t supplement words will die." This is all explained by his wife, so she is determined to make nutritious meals for his wife. The lady also said that the young lady was afraid of the bitter things. Once she knew that she would take medicine for her, she would resist and would not take it. She then changed the way of making herbs into food every day, trying not to let the young lady find them. For the sake of the young lady, she has the courage to protect these things. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were astringent, angry and smiling: "good, very good." He flung his arm and nearly forced sister-in-law GUI to the ground. Fortunately, uncle Meng helped her in time. "Burn it, burn it all, and you. If you dare to make these things for her again, I''ll let you all go." With that, Teng Jiuyan came out of the gate of the compound. As soon as he went out, he hurried back to the hospital. Outside the hospital, he called Tang Zhiya. "Hello, Jiuyan, it''s not easy for you to miss your mother at last. I feel lucky" "Ms. Tang, are you tired of living?" Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. Tang Zhiya has a deep sense of murder in her ears. She took the phone away from her ear and said tentatively, "Hello, are you sure it''s my son?" How can a son greet me like this? "Miss Tang, I tell you, don''t make up your mind about her. I won''t let Jin Xisheng live." Said Teng Jiuyan hang up the phone. Crazy owl said that Jin Xi''s uterus is too damaged, once pregnant, it may be life-threatening. So, he would never let her have a baby. BOON¡£ Walking to the door and window of the Sun Jin Xi Xi heard this sentence, people almost fainted. She seemed to hear the sound of heartbreak. Doesn''t the ninth master want her, so he won''t let her have his baby? Tears ran down her cheeks. The sunshine outside the window is as bright as gold, shining on her body, but it can''t warm her heart. She stealthily avoided Teng Jiuyan''s eyes and ears and sneaked out of the hospital. The mobile phone dials Lei Yingying''s number. "Xiao Ba, I want to go to your side to hide, OK?" She''s in a terrible mood. Lei Yingying''s voice was puzzled. "What''s the matter? It''s not who is showing his love in the group. How come he quarreled so soon? " Jin Xi didn''t want to talk, and he didn''t even have the strength to explain. "Xiao Ba, is that ok? I''m so tired. I''m really tired. " My heart hurts. At last she realized what it meant to hurt her heart. Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t tell the devil. She must have been rejected. Lei Yingying noticed something was wrong and said, "OK, I''ll come to pick you up now." In the hospital, Teng Jiuyan turns over the hospital and doesn''t find Jin Xixi. He grabs the collar of the crazy owl. "Is that how your hospital looks after patients? I''ve lost someone. " He was so angry that he wanted to blow up the hospital. Crazy owl muttered: "we are a hospital here, it seems that it is not a care center." Bang bang! Teng Jiuyan kicks the door, kicks the door and table of the crazy owl''s office to pieces. Crazy owl silent: table, help me block disaster, I will repair you after. Teng Jiuyan said angrily, "don''t you show me the monitor? If she''s caught, I won''t tear down your hospital. " This woman has a bad constitution, always provoking some tengmen enemies, suffering and being frightened. But she was bold and active. He took her back this time to see how he taught her. Students. "Xixi, what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with your master? " Lei Yingying asked with concern. Jin Xi shook his head. She didn''t want to talk or explain it. She just wanted to be quiet. She didn''t want to see Teng Jiuyan, the big devil, during this period of time. She worried that she could not help but scold him, beat him and kick him. "Well, you stay with me until you want to go back. I won''t advise you anything." Lei Yingying sighed.She can see that this girl is in a great state. There must be a serious problem. Otherwise, with her pure natural optimists, how could she be so vulnerable? Kim SEI seizes her hand: "thank you, little eight." "Ha ha, you call me Xiao Ba, can I leave you alone?" Lei Yingying touched her head and looked at her like her sister. "Good." Jin Xi wants to squeeze out a smile, but it''s hard. Lei Yingying shook her head and went out. Lying in bed, Jin Xi couldn''t sleep. She''s all over the place. If Teng Jiuyan doesn''t like her, why should she be so nice to her? She''s so attracted to him, likes him, and even wants to spend a lifetime with him. Her tears flowed wildly and wantonly at the thought of the last kiss he said he would not let her live. She likes him so much, so much, so much, so much. It''s miserable. What should I do? Who will save her fallen heart? Jin Xixi hugged the quilt and lay unconscious on the bed with tears on his face. She didn''t want to go to sumore''s, because Teng Jiuyan would definitely go to find it. Yingying, at least he hasn''t been here. Even if you want to find her, it will take some time. At midnight, outside the student gate. "Give me the man." Teng Jiuyan looks at Lei YingYing and fiercely dominates the tunnel. Lei Yingying sneers: "my family Xixi doesn''t want to see you. You''d better not force her. The man who forces women is not a man." She is not afraid of him. It''s a big deal. Teng Jiuyan frowned, looked at the gate of Shengmen and sneered: "it seems that your Lei family has been dominating for a long time, and this glorious sky needs to be rewritten." Crackle! The sky thundered and flashed. It rained heavily. Teng Jiuyan stood outside the door, a group of people behind him, no one took an umbrella. Teng Ying is stuck in the gate. The confrontation between the two sides was formed in an instant. In the backyard, Jin Xixi hears the movement outside and Teng Jiuyan''s threat. Her heart is shaking. "Jin Xixi, listen to me. If you don''t get out, I''ll tear down the Lei family and see where you''re going to hide." Teng Jiuyan''s threatening voice was like thunder. Jin Xixi''s eyes, which lost color, showed a trace of anxiety. She put on her clothes and said to the children of the Lei family: "I want to go out through the back door. Jiuye won''t embarrass me. Don''t worry. When I leave, you can tell Yingying that I want to be alone when I leave." The children of Lei family want to stop her when they receive the order from the headmaster, but Jin Xi has decided to go. Chapter 189 "My friendship with your master, she won''t punish you. Don''t worry, it''s not the time to be a hero, it doesn''t matter." Jin Xi said with a tragic smile. With that, she sent a message to Teng Jiuyan and plunged into the torrential rain of the night without looking back. A tick. Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone rings. He turned on his cell phone and saw that it was a text message from Kim Hee. Jintuozi: Jiuye, the medicine is too bitter. I don''t want to drink it. You have to force me to drink it. I don''t want to see you. I never want to. Slap! Teng Jiuyan smashed off his mobile phone and stepped on it again. He gritted his teeth and said, "dog, for a bowl of medicine, you are so stubborn. It''s like a wild donkey. I''ll see who can stand you." Ono shivered. This Jin Xi Xi is also too stubborn, nine Ye is for her good, she will leave, don''t worry about hurt nine Ye''s heart? The rain of the night mercilessly and violently hit on the forehead. Jin Xi could hardly see the road clearly. She walked on the black road, staggering, almost unsteadily. Three steps at a time, she wants to run, but she can''t run fast. Walking is a problem. A strong light came from behind. There are no more cars on the road that gallop by occasionally. When she looked back, she saw Teng Jiuyan standing in the rain, with a strong light in her hand, shining on the road and following behind her. He neither quickened his pace to catch up with her, nor stopped. She took a step and he took a step further. Rain washed his hair, black clothes, he opened his eyes, staring at her, like looking at a wax figure, eyes with fierce and evil. Jin Xi shivered with cold. Her tears welled up. Her stomach was getting more and more painful. After she took the medicine at noon, she felt that her stomach was not so painful, but now she was caught in the rain, and the pain hit strongly, which made her bend down and squat on the ground. Teng Jiuyan steps faster, he comes forward to pull her, hard into his arms. Do not want to, he pinched her chin, the tip of his tongue fiercely into her lips and teeth, not life to hook around her. A hand is also hard to whet her body, want to crush her. A kiss with the meaning of punishment, so painful, so painful. The pain made him feel like he was going to melt. Her tears flowed down his lips and teeth. It''s salty. Teng Jiuyan''s numb tongue sensed a smell. He released his finger, looked at her with black eyes, and yelled: "you damned woman, don''t you want to die? Think it''s nice to be in the rain? " Jin Xi cried more fiercely. She cried, especially, without a trace of image. Her heart ached at the thought of his resolution to her. "Just a bowl of medicine? If you don''t drink it, I can make it into sugar pills, which can also achieve the effect. Stupid thing, why don''t you do something else? " Teng Jiuyan said angrily. When he thought of her saying that she would never want to see him, his heart was stung by something. It hurt a little. "It''s easy to torture yourself? If you want to get wet, I''ll accompany you. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. " The more he said, the more angry he was, and his anger was burning. The cold rain poured mercilessly on them. Jin Xixi seemed to hear the sound of rain beating his heart. She slapped him in the heart and said in a loud voice: "Teng Jiuyan, you''re an asshole, big asshole." A big asshole who made her fall in love with him. She wanted to scold him, to yell at him, to hold him. Teng Jiuyan where hear her heart voice, suddenly grasp her wrist, cold voice way: "don''t you know early?" You know he''s a jerk, so you''ll take orders. Nigger, work for nigger. Otherwise, with this woman''s character that she doesn''t even dare to kill a chicken, she won''t be able to kill him. "Yes, I should have known." It''s time to keep your heart, not fall in love with him. He also warned her that she had once set up a flag in front of him, saying that she would never love him. She fell in love with him, still can''t move. Jin Xixi''s black eyes are mixed with too much deep meaning. A pair of children''s pupils are flashing, and their eyes fall on him. They just look at him for a long time. What should she do? Looking at it, she felt her eyelids heavier and heavier, and the darkness came. She sank and fell to the ground. "Kim Hee Teng Jiuyan takes a big hand and holds her in his arms. At this time, Ono with a group of people to catch up. "Prepare the car, go to the hospital, quick, quick --" Teng Jiuyan panicked for the first time. There was an urge to kill in his eyes. Just now, the moment before Jin Xi fainted, he seemed to see despair in her eyes.despair? How can there be such a look? Isn''t it just a bowl of medicine? She doesn''t drink. He has other ways to cure her. Why does he look at him like that? In the hospital. The owl is on standby with a large number of doctors. After a while, the attending doctor said to Teng Jiuyan, "Jiuye, she''s caught in the rain too much. We all agreed that Miss Jin must be hospitalized, and her uterus is too stimulated." Teng Jiuyan''s body was dripping with water, and his hair was soaked. Hearing the doctor''s words, he said in a low voice with a trace of tiredness: "nothing can happen. I want to protect her people." If you can''t, you can''t. He didn''t want to be a father either. "All right." The doctor nodded. Ono went to Teng Jiuyan and said to him, "Jiuye, you''ve got your clothes. Why don''t you change them?" Jiuye dried Jin Xixi''s body and put on dry clothes. He was wet from the beginning to the end. Now the water on the floor can submerge the legs of the table. Teng Jiuyan irritably took the clothes, the head has been hovering with the last look of Jin Xi. What does it mean? He was unpredictable and in a bad mood. I don''t like anyone. "Crazy owl, I don''t think you need to keep your bird. A bowl of medicine is so bitter that my woman would rather run away than drink it." He snapped. The crazy owl covered himself with a bitter face and begged: "nine masters don''t want to keep my bird for generations. You can''t give me the idea of bird." There was a bang. A new table fell in response. Teng Jiuyan glared: "next time you make such bitter medicine, I will let your bird become such a dreg." There are gusts of cold wind on his back. He''d better run for his life. When he stayed in Shengjing, he was worried that his bird would be missed by Jiuye. Today, he would not be trampled to ashes, but tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Teng Jiuyan changed his clothes and went to the ward. Jin Xixi is lying on the hospital bed, her brow is tight and wrinkled, it seems to be very painful, her fingers have been covering her stomach. He paced up to her and lay down, embracing her shivering body. "Stupid thing, why are you so stupid?" Fingering her soft hair, he thought of Ono''s words: "it''s basically certain that Jin Xixi is not Mo han''er, but her identity is still suspicious. Almost every time a nigger haunts, she exists." Chapter 190 Teng Jiuyan looked at her shining black hair. Her heart was darker than the sky. What should he do with her? In her sleep, Jin Xixi looks at the flames burning all over the sky. She wants to run away and rush into a person''s arms. But in the fire, there was nothing but ashes. "Jiuye, Jiuye, where are you?" she cried A figure stepped on the flame, and the king of rebirth, standing in front of her, stretched out his hand to her. "Do you believe me when I take you out of here?" She repeatedly nodded: "I believe, I believe, Jiuye, I believe you most." When the man held her hand, she felt that the flame had also lost its heat and turned into a virtual shadow board. Her eyes closely follow the tall figure holding her hand in front of her. Like a magician in a nightmare, like Prince Charming on earth. She is her hero. Walking, suddenly the corner of the man''s mouth showed a cold sneer: "are you in love with me?" The flame changed, the wind surged, the sky and the earth changed color, and the space seemed to split. Jin Xixi saw the man in front of him suddenly changed his appearance, and his voice was filled with indifference. "Any woman who falls in love with me will die, and you are no exception." She shook her head, wildly. "No, no, I don''t love you, I don''t love you at all -" Jin Xixi screamed, but the space still didn''t stop collapsing. In order to make her believe her wildly. "I want you to die -" Teng Jiuyan hugged her for fear that she would suffer more pain from cold. Suddenly he heard her scream, "I don''t love you, I want you to die." his heart suddenly hurt. Sure enough, I wish he would die! Very good, very good. She wants him to die. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live well. He''s so angry. Even though he thought so, he squeezed her finger more forcefully, even with a trace of annoyance. "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Jin Xixi yelled and made noise, and his legs kept kicking and kicking. Teng Jiuyan''s heart sinks infinitely. He got out of bed, squeezed her chin, and said in her ear: "Jin Xixi, please remember that I don''t care for you at all. Don''t be sentimental. I don''t want to touch it. " Then he kicked a chair beside the bed and stepped out of the bed. Four in the morning. The owl''s head swings like a chicken pecking rice. "How can this woman be as unfamiliar as the white eyed wolf?" Teng Jiuyan poured a can of beer and threw the bottle on the wall. Wrapped in the quilt and blowing on the rooftop, the crazy owl muttered: "woman''s heart, undersea needle, how can you guess her mind." Well, he had a good sleep. It didn''t rain in the middle of the night, but it was still very cold, just right for sleeping. Who knows, the big devil just dug him out of his warm bed at this point, saying that he was in a bad mood and asked him to drink with his good brother. Go to his mother''s brother! He was not a good brother when he demolished the hospital? Has he ever been merciful? Crazy owls don''t remember how many doors, tables and chairs Teng Jiuyan broke in his hospital. What''s more, in the middle of the night, drinking in the cold wind on the rooftop will really make you feel better? See the ghost. Teng Jiuyan poured a can again, extremely frantic a burst of disorderly smash. "I hate women. How can there be such creatures as women in the world? It''s just not in line with science. It''s a species that''s seriously holding back society. " He is hard to get rid of. Crazy owl whispered: "it seems that men and women are a species" "crazy owl, will you still chat?" Teng Jiuyan drinks angrily. Crazy owl heart wails: Nine ye, who dares to chat with you? Teng Jiuyan handed him a can of beer and said, "drink it up. I won''t see you drunk today. I won''t go downstairs." "Crazy owl Zhan Su took it. It seems that he is not in a bad mood. Is Jiuye mistaken? At dawn. On the rooftop, Teng Jiuyan was sitting on the edge, looking at the crazy owl. "Teng Jiuyan, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Do you know how annoying you are? You are naturally annoying. Today, I want to tell you the truth. Your woman must not be able to tolerate your being so overbearing and unreasonable, so she won''t love you. She wants you to die. Ah, how comfortable it is to say that Pop! Crazy owl was swept to the ground by a sweeping leg, and almost bit of cement. On the ground, besides beer cans, it''s beer cans. Now there''s another big object: the owl. Teng Jiuyan glanced coldly at the people on the floor and said, "I''m overbearing and unreasonable. Are you offended? Jinxixi can be scolded and beaten. When you wake up, I''ll wait for you. "The drunken owl gave a shiver. Did he say something he shouldn''t say in the name of drunkenness? When Teng Jiuyan came downstairs, he suddenly understood. Does Jin Xixi also dislike his overbearing and unreasonable? Well, although he doesn''t want to admit that he is such a person, if these things hurt her, does he need to change it? In the ward. Jin Xixi''s drooping head stands up. She struggles hard for a few times. Finally, she opens her eyes and sees Teng Jiuyan''s tall figure. He is a handsome face, even has a few vicissitudes. Look left, look right. At last she found out the problem. The stubble of beard around Teng Jiuyan''s mouth is springing up. "Ah, Jiuye, are you staying up late? Like panda, it''s so funny. It''s so funny. Don''t tell me that you didn''t sleep all night for me. I''ll burst my belly with laughter. " Kim Hee really laughed. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Teng Jiuyan wants to crush her heart. He felt that he could not pretend to be a gentleman in front of her. She was born with the skill of making him angry with one sentence. "Dog thing, it seems that you are alive again!" His sonorous steps and pinched fingers all showed his anger. Jin Xisheng swallowed his saliva and said in a loud voice: "Hey, hey, hey, my stomach hurts. Jiuye, help me, help me." Seeing that he came step by step and the hatred disappeared from her eyes, she was uneasy. He must be very angry to think of her leaving yesterday, being in the rain and all kinds of things. He doesn''t want to get back now, does he? "Ah, Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t, don''t, I really have a stomachache. I''m going to die of pain. Do you want me to drink medicine again?" She blinked deliberately. Blink, blink, she suddenly squeezed out a big smile, a strong man broke his wrist and said: "OK, I drink, I drink." Teng Jiuyan was stunned. It''s not because women go away? So easily agreed to drink medicine? He squinted at her, eager to see her mind, guess her stomach. "Ninth master, don''t look at me like this. I''m really afraid. People are always as timid as mice. You don''t know. Can you forgive me? I promise I won''t do it next time. I''ll be your good girl secretary. " She put up her fingers to make an oath. Chapter 191 Teng Jiuyan looked at her black pupil, so bright, so deep, as if living in a galaxy. But why is it that she''s the nigger''s work? "If you don''t want to drink medicine, you can skip it." He drifted lightly. Jin Xi looked at him as if he had seen a ghost, and asked strangely, "really, really, really? You are not a fake ninth master, are you Is Jiuye so easy to talk about? It must be the sun coming out from the West and the Yellow River coming down from the sky. She rubbed her eyes to make sure that the man in front of her is not the overbearing president of her. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stepped forward, grasped her wrist and gritted her teeth: "is Lao Tzu unreasonable in your heart?" Jin Xi''s eyelids are blinking. Taite, Xuanhuan, is this man''s uncle here? The ninth master is not only unreasonable, but also extremely unreasonable. The unreasonable Jiuye is Shengjing boss, which makes him more overbearing. Who dares to brush his scales. At this moment, is it the system ventilation that the overbearing president realizes that his overbearing is wrong? The next sentence made her realize that everything above was her illusion. "If you don''t make sense, you''ll give it to me. I won''t change it." Teng Jiuyan cutting path. The fox eyes of Jin Xi bend a good-looking radian, and his small head looks like a chicken pecking rice. She patted him on the chest and said with a smile: "well, Jiuye, I can stand it. You continue to be overbearing. You are overbearing. You are overbearing. You are overbearing. You are overbearing. You are overbearing. Hehe, hehe, no, no, I mean, Jiuye has always been very good, not overbearing, not Jiuye? " Sharp vision with her words more and more cold. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. Did she say something wrong? That''s what it is. In case Teng Jiuyan whispers to her gently in the morning: "Xixi, let''s get up and have dinner together" she will die of vomiting blood. Or in front of her, she can''t get angry, and she can''t stop trying to pinch her, rub her, and force her man to be more realistic. She doesn''t have to kick her heart to think about his heart. Teng Jiuyan grabs her hand and says to her, "you are caught in the rain during your menstrual period, which causes your uterus to be injured. So in the later period, you have to stay in the hospital for a while, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and don''t let anything happen last night, or I will let you have nothing to do with it. The tigers in the evil tiger mountain haven''t been with them for a long time. " Old tiger? Jin Xi widened his eyes and put flowers in his head. "No, no, I''ll never run again. No matter how bitter the medicine is, I''ll pour it down as sugar water. Jiuye must not let the tiger bite me. I don''t have a few kilos of meat. I don''t have enough to eat without filling my teeth." The last time Teng Jiuyan was scratched by a tiger, she still has a deep scar on his back. She''s dizzy now! Teng Jiuyan is afraid of her scar and forgetting the pain. He throws her a cold eye and says, "you''d better not forget what you said." Then he turned and walked out. Jin Xi''s face was muddled. It seems that she has said a lot. Which sentence does he mean? Unable to think through, she went back to bed and took out her cell phone to play. Bored, she had to pick up her mobile phone again and start live broadcasting. Teng Jiuyan tells crazy owl to adjust the prescription, don''t be too bitter, or give it to Jin Xixi in another way, and leaves the hospital. Ten minutes later. Research Institute. "What? You turn on saltiness? Really? Ah, I''m going crazy. At last, your taste begins to recover completely. It seems that we have been studying in the wrong direction. " Uncle Feng shouts. Teng Jiuyan looked at him, calm as if Uncle Feng was not talking about himself. "Jiuye, I think you''d better not eat our customized meal any more, just eat the same as normal people. Maybe you''ll get the rest of your food back." Uncle Feng suggested. Teng Jiuyan glared at him. Ono said anxiously: "Uncle Feng, if Jiuye eats like old tree bark, isn''t it back before liberation?" Uncle Feng was stunned. After a long time, he said, "it depends on whether Jiuye''s woman is fierce. Her skill should be deep enough. Otherwise, how can Jiuye recover sweet and salty?" Teng Jiuyan was silent. In the hospital. Jin Xixi pouted: "babies, brother Xi is selling so hard. Why doesn''t anyone give brother Xi something? You are really necrotic. You are not cute at all. You have to be explained. " She covered her stomach and looked at the message below. Brother Xi''s cotton padded jacket: brother Xi, you just shed blood. Isn''t it a loss to live in a hospital? Don''t you feel bad about all the money for live broadcasting? Seeing this message, Jin Xixi thought for a while and said, "it seems that I haven''t spent money for a long time. No one here should pay me, right? Oh, what if someone checks out with me? I can''t even run away. If I''m caught by my man, I''ll feed the tigerIf I continue to lie dead, you will think that you have not seen my live broadcast. " Turn off the cell phone, Jin Xi suddenly nervous. When it comes to money, she seems to have forgotten everything, and there is no place to spend money. Everyone is ready for everything. Even her aunt''s towel has been put in a warehouse, and she will never worry about it all her life. but if Teng Jiuyan watches her live broadcast and remembers to settle the bill with her, he can still do it with his stingy nature, isn''t she dead? Suddenly I regret doing this live broadcast. At this time, the crazy owl came in with a group of doctors to review her. Jin Xi kept winking at the crazy owl. "What are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t flatter me. If your man finds out, do I want to live? " The owl glared at her. Jin Xi rolled his eyes. This guy is a tough guy. "Crazy owl, I ask you who will pay my hospitalization bill?" She cried. A group of doctors had a puff in their eyelids. She''s worried about hospital bills? Jiuye would like to give her the hospital, worried about laoshizi''s bill. The owl laughed. He waved the doctors out. As soon as the doctor left, the crazy owl brought a chair and sat down. At the same time, he secretly cut off the monitoring recording of this ward. "What are you worried about?" He asked. Is this woman short circuited? To ask such naive questions. Jin Xixi rolled his eyes wildly, looked at him like an idiot, and burst out: "I didn''t buy insurance." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The owl laughs like a century joke. "What are you laughing at? I didn''t buy insurance, and I didn''t have any money. My money was emptied by the ninth master, and I didn''t have any deposit." She make complaints about it. Even if there is so little money, it is not enough to live in a hospital. The owl stopped laughing. He quietly looked at Jin Xixi, thinking about the authenticity of her words. "What are you looking at? My mother''s hard-earned money has been corrupted by the ninth master. I can''t cheat you." Jin Xi was a bit manic. She''s not happy to think about it. The crazy owl said nothing, and an idea came out of his mind. I''m afraid Jiuye has already rubbed against her. The door of the ward was pushed open. Ono walks in with a toad mirror, and there are several bills under his hand. Chapter 192 "What are you doing here?" Jin Xi''s face was scared. She lives well in the hospital. Ono comes to the hospital with Mao. She is not related to him. A bad feeling came from the bottom of my heart. Sure enough, Ono took off his trademark toad mirror, hung it in his shirt pocket, and put the bill under his hand on the table. "Miss Xixi, this is the money you spent before and after. Jiuye asked me to show you this bill. If there''s no problem, I''ll sign it at the bottom." He has a business tone. Jin Xixi picked up the bill to browse. Drinks: 18 million. She blew up. "Damn, you Jiuye are not so wrong. When did I drink his 18 million drinks? Is it gold or diamonds? " She couldn''t look any more and patted the bill on the table. With a smile in his eyes, Ono was not angry, and said: "Jiuye said, this is the red wine you drank in the starry night villa. It''s the only one in the world. After drinking it, it''s no longer valuable. 18 million is less than that. " "Oh, no, I''ve drunk a lot of diamonds! My heart hurts so much Jin Xi''s heart is bleeding. I knew that the wine was so expensive. Even if I killed her, she would not touch a finger. Shaking her fingers, she picked it up and continued to look. What kind of disorderly escape, using police costs, manpower costs. "this has a dime to do with me? I didn''t ask him to come to me. I didn''t want to use it. It''s on my head by gross calculation? " She was furious. Teng Jiuyan, that big bastard! Unscrupulous businessman. Are you so stingy to get reincarnated? Even if you don''t like her, you won''t be able to upset her in this way! Ono replied as if he had calculated well: "Jiuye said that if you don''t run, he doesn''t need to go to you. What he needs to find someone is not only to use his mouth, but also to invite his brother to drink and manage. He needs to spend money everywhere, not a cent. Before you run away, think about whether you can afford the cost Ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly in their hearts. Jin Xi had the idea of dying. She looked at the final settlement: 99 million. You don''t have to die. You can''t afford to die. "If you want money, if you want life, I''ll take care of it." Jin Xi''s dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. She threw the bill away and didn''t want to look at it. She simply turned her back and ignored the two people behind her. But Ono did not let go. He handed over an agreement and said to Jin Xixi, "the ninth master has explained that if you sign this agreement, you don''t have to pay back the money. In the future, you don''t have to pay back the expenses of food and clothing. What you take in hospital is a small case." And this good thing? Jin Xixi was overjoyed. He turned around eagerly and said in a loud voice, "come on, give me the pen and I''ll sign it." Without looking, she shuashed down her name. Crazy owl corner of the eye smoked to smoke, Zheng Leng way: "you are not afraid to be sold by nine ye to the mountain corner to be a daughter-in-law?" "Ha ha ha, you''re stupid. I''m in debt of 100 million yuan. Maybe I''ll spend more money in the future. The ninth master wants to sell me to a corner of the mountain. I don''t know who''s worse. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? " Jin Xi laughs. Crazy owl whispered: "yes, but I always feel that something is wrong." At this time, Ono is ready to put away the agreement. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "give me a look at the agreement." She was in a good mood. She didn''t have to worry about the money she spent in hospital. Now everything was clear. She glanced at the contents of the agreement. "Jin Xixi had to be Teng Jiuyan''s Secretary for 82 years." Kim Hee is a fool. She''s 18 now, 80 years later, she''s 100. Her eyelids twitched and she cried, "what if my mother should die at the age of 99?" Ono said: "the ninth Master said that you will never lose one day in a hundred years. Not for a minute. It''s all a breach of contract. " Jin Xi''s mood is not beautiful. "According to you, when I lie in bed, he wants to hang me from death?" Ono nodded. "Shit, no humanity!" Kim Hee is furious. Crazy owls are in disorder in the wind. Do you want this couple to do this? He has an urge to throw up. Ono took the agreement out of the door of the hospital. The bottom of his heart was heavy. Others may not be clear, but he is the one who can see it most clearly. The ninth master has never calculated a few cents under a person''s hand in such a way, except for Jin Xi. I tried my best to steal her money, but only to prevent her from running away.In the hospital, Jin Xi was so angry by Teng Jiuyan that he couldn''t go with his breath. She had to get up and walk around the room. "Teng Jiuyan, damn you, do you want to be so abnormal? When I''m 99 years old, will you enslave me? Why are you so dark? " Jin Xi waved his fist and beat the pillow as a master. For a hundred years suddenly, she laughed again. Does the ninth master mean to keep her by his side for a lifetime? Otherwise, how could this Agreement be signed? One thing, from a different angle, is vast. There was a bright smile on the corner of Jin Xi''s mouth. Is, is nine Ye actually like her? He''s just too fussy and awkward to say it directly? It must be. Yes, it must be. Jin Xi thought, will hear that day of words behind, forget completely. So she landed in the Baba group. Jin Tuozi: to tell you, I signed a 100 year contract with my man. Xiaoba: jintuotuo, I want to destroy you two, OK? Do you know what it''s like to have Lao Tzu almost destroyed? Xiao Jiu: there are eight trigrams. Come and watch. A basement in Shengjing. Teng Jiuyan sat on the dark chair, his eyes deep, and heard the footsteps by the door. He turned his head and looked at Ono. "How''s it going?" Ono bowed to answer: "everything according to the ninth master''s explanation is the same." Even Jin Xixi''s reaction is all in Jiuye''s expectation. Teng Jiuyan nodded and said nothing. "Ninth master, we have traced the news of Mo han''er. She recently appeared in Las Vegas gambling city. Shall we send someone to trace her?" Onodo. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are cold. The basement was dark, and there was no fresh air except the cold air. Silence is like the night wind. It''s frigid. "The nigger must be there, too." Teng Jiuyan''s lips are full of danger. "Yes." Onodo. Tengmen is strong in Shengjing and in country a, and its intelligence network is first-class. But once out of the border, because of the special identity, tracking up is always hard. Nigger is very cunning. He has a lot of strength abroad, which makes him escape from tengmen many times. Chapter 193 Jin Xixi is really bored in the hospital. She forces the crazy owl to give her a white coat, which is broadcast live in the hospital. "Hi, babies, your brother Xi is online again. Do you want to miss me? Come on, give me a big ace, Bo ~ ~ ~ guess what role I''m playing today? " Uncle gill: you can tell at a glance that this is a doctor? Come on, my heart is sick, beauty doctor. Listen to my heart. Touch it for me with your little hand? Jin Xixi narrowed his eyes and said, "uncle, I think your heart is broken. I''ll give you a bottle of Xiaoyao pills to make you happy and swollen? Well, I don''t want to talk to you. Now, I want to see the patient and offer my sympathy. " Crazy owl said: "the hospital is free for you to stroll and enter, except for the operating room. Of course, don''t be a guest nurse. The needle is too sharp for you to play with." The hospital boss has spoken, and Jin Xi naturally does not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a pleasure for her to play a doctor in the hospital. It happened that in a ward, there was a little sister watching her live broadcast. She came in for a good greeting. Two people instantly fight to get together, don''t mention how happy. What''s not so beautiful is that a big foot pincher is also her fan. Seeing her real person is more beautiful than in the video, she has to give her a brat and her phone number, which scares her away. Live tired, Jin Xi closed the live room offline, came out from the ward, accidentally saw two people outside. She gently closed the door again. "Hi, brother Xi, are you back?" A man with stingy feet laughs badly. Jin Xixi waved his fist to threaten: "don''t move, don''t laugh, you dare to get close to me, I let the crazy owl throw you out, do you believe it? I''m not good at it. " When the picky man saw that she was fierce, he was frightened by her for a moment, but he didn''t dare to do anything wrong. Outside. "Brother Liang, brother Liang, you can''t do this. I''m your wife. You can''t abandon me." Catkins cry and hold Zhao Liang. There was a slap. Zhao Liang slapped her in the face and kicked her in the stomach, sneering: "you bitch, you can''t have a baby now. What''s the use of keeping you? If you pester me again, I''ll kill you. Don''t think I dare to do it. " If he had not been bound by Teng Jiuyan, he would have divorced him and thrown the slut out of the country. During this time, he is going crazy. Willow catkins pregnant with stillbirth bleeding, Zhao family thought she was going to die, did not expect death cheap death cheap, Leng is alive, the Zhao family tossed the bottom of the sky. Every minute Zhao Liang wanted to destroy her heart. "Zhao Liang, don''t think I don''t know. You are here to find Jin Xi. What''s the use of finding her? Do you think she was the little sheep? One day when Jiuye is here, you can never try to save her heart. Even a fool can see that she is in love with Teng Jiuyan. " Catkins mercilessly expose Zhao Liang''s mind. Hiding in the ward, Jin Xi bashes his mouth. The thought in my mind is: she should not be so obvious. What they say must be fake Jin Xi Xi. Zhao Liang slapped two palms on catkins. He bared his teeth and said, "die, die! What if she falls in love with Teng Jiuyan? To her identity, at most do Teng Jiuyan side no name no points lover, life can''t help, she want to humble to death? I don''t believe she''s a fool. " Dong Dong Dong. Zhao Liang grabs catkins and smashes them against the wall, which makes catkins head full of blood foam. Catkins eat pain, big claw a grasp, catch Zhao Liang''s cheek, a blood imprint instantly appear on the skin. Pop! Zhao Liang was annoyed, even fan catkins a few big hands, want to kill people just willing. "Brother Xi, there is no one here. Why don''t you satisfy me? I have ten thousand yuan for medical treatment. Here you are. " The foot pinching man was so naive. With that, he was about to attack Jin Xi. "Go away!" Jin Xi''s backhand is a slap in the face. He pushes the door open and rushes out. "Kim Hee Zhao Liang and LiuXu are stunned. "Scum man and scum woman, why are you here?" Jin Xi holds his chest and glares at them, with a face of alienation and indifference. Zhao''s heart and liver ache. In the past, she used to be a "good brother", but now it''s better. Every time she met, she didn''t even shout her name. She just yelled like a scum man, and her affection was not worth a cent. "Xixi, I want to say, you''d better leave Teng Jiuyan. He''s not your lover. He may harm you." Zhao liangku advised. Jin Xi sneered: "are you? Let''s see how you treat catkins. At the beginning, if I followed you, I could not tell that the present of catkins is my future. Don''t be hypocritical here. Have you forgotten what you''ve done? The most humble people are invincible. As expected, there is no lower limit to the humble. " Did he think she had forgotten all about the fishing village?How thick skinned is it that you can treat everything as if it didn''t happen and continue to talk to her from the standpoint of a "kind-hearted person"? She didn''t have time to chat with them. She turned around and left. Who knows, Zhao Liang is chasing after him. "Xixi, you forget that we used to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise and sunset, swim by the sea, go to Kongming island for holiday and watch the stars together. Can you turn the page?" Yes, when he interacted with her, he felt that she was too conservative to let him close to him. He was irritable and annoyed. But God knows how much he wants her and how much he wants to be with her. Can''t get her heart''s eagerness, let him think he doesn''t love her actually. But after catkins, he often dreams back in the middle of the night, all of which are the smiling faces of Jin Xixi when he goes out to play with him, so pure, so clean, clearer than the sky. All of a sudden, he was greedy for what he had been. Want to get her idea again, with the seed breaking strong radical cure in the heart. "Ha ha!" Jin Xixi smiles, "at that time, I was blind." She loves a person, can love without hesitation. When she does not love, naturally half of the miss will not stay. Once she wanted to love Zhao Liang well and wanted to spend a lifetime with him, but he abandoned her like my shoes. Now even if he wanted to come back, she would not be waiting for him in the same place. Because he doesn''t deserve it! "Jin Xixi, don''t be shameless. Who do you think you are, the proud girl of heaven? But a bitch Catkins yelled. She hated Jin Xi Xi''s high face most, as if she was the pink lotus that came out of the world. No, never. Jin Xixi, like her, comes from a humble family. Why can she get Zhao Liang''s heart? Even a man like Jiu Ye is obsessed with her? The fate is not fair, not fair! Pop! Zhao Liang slapped the catkins with his backhand, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and scarlet blood from his eyes. "Go away, she''s not your turn to teach you." He said ferociously. Chapter 194 Jin Xi looks at Zhao Liang and his voice is even colder. "It''s not your turn to talk to me, my good and bad have nothing to do with you, don''t touch me!" When she saw Zhao Liang coming, she stepped back and avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. "Xixi, I''m wrong. I find that I can''t forget you at all. I still love you so far. Come back and I''ll give you all I have." Zhao Liang said in agony. He wanted to come forward and hold Kim Hee. Jin Xi is scared to run away. Who knows, willow catkins hate eyes cast, she grabbed a trash can toward Jinxi hit. Bang! A sound fell, catkins fell to the ground. Keng Keng! The cold sound of boots trampling on the floor. "Who do you want back? Well The icy sound came from outside the door. Teng Jiuyan''s tall figure appeared in front of the three people like ghosts. Step by step, he went to Jin Xi, his eyebrows and eyes filled with dead grey thread. Zhao Liang''s legs are shaking. His forehead began to sweat and his back began to cool. What happened in Zhao''s backyard set off a great wave in Zhao''s family. The news report said it was an accident. Gao JinFang became a fool and was bedridden all the time. Zhao Ru has been crazy ever since she went back. She talks incessantly, as if she had run into evil spirits. She was also invited out by the Teng family, and now lives in a temple in the suburbs, so she can''t come back. Speculation has been hovering in the Zhao family. The people of the Zhao family know that the person who has made the Zhao family difficult is probably not a new silver armour man, but Teng Jiuyan. So what? Who dares to come to Teng Jiuyan? Zhao family can only swallow this evil breath, no one dare to say more. When Zhao Liang saw Teng Jiuyan, he instinctively began to be afraid. "No, no, no one. I''m joking with Jin Xixi. I''m joking. I didn''t say anything." Zhao Liang stooped and looked down. Catkins want to run. Ono stood in front of her, blocking her way. Jinxixi a few small steps to Teng Jiuyan side, raised his face, showing a proud smile. "Ninth master, you are here." She was "rescued" by the ninth master again. It''s not too coincidental. Teng Jiuyan poked a finger on her forehead and scolded: "no promise." "Ah? He''s very promising. Don''t you see that? " She was deeply wronged. It''s obvious that he refuses. Can''t you see that? Teng Jiuyan poked her again: "Lao Tzu said that if you meet the best, you will fight. If you are here, will you suffer?" A few words of refusal are useful for things like Zhao Liang? "Oh Jin Xi dropped his head and said nothing. She forgets that this is the territory of the crazy owl and the sphere of influence of the ninth master. Zhao Liang doesn''t dare to do anything to her. Teng Jiuyan glanced at Zhao Liang and catkins, and suddenly his mouth turned to show an evil smile. "Just now, who said to look at the stars and the moon together?" The ninth master''s question made Zhao Liang''s pupils dilate, his steps astringent, and his whole body had goose bumps. When did Teng Jiuyan arrive? Why didn''t he come out? Ono pointed to Zhao Liang and said, "it''s him." "Good. The stars and the moon are beautiful Teng Jiuyan''s mouth is sour and sour. Rao is Jin Xi is aware of a different flavor. She took Teng Jiuyan''s arm and explained in a low voice: "that, that''s all in the past. Forgive me for being silly and naive." Teng Jiuyan lit her brain: "I''ll go back to deal with you later." Then he said to Ono, "throw them to the training ground to see the stars and the moon." "Yes, Jiuye!" Ono is energetic. Zhao Liang and LiuXu intuitively feel that it''s not a good thing, but they dare to refute it. They don''t even have time to beg for mercy, so they are put off by the people brought by Ono. Jin Xixi asked suspiciously: "look at the stars in the training ground? What the hell The crazy owl who came along shivered. The training ground is not a place for people. It is surrounded by wolves and tigers. In the middle of the field, there is a super big maze, in which there is a chase game all the time. If people can''t escape the chase, they will be tortured to death. It was at that time that I really wanted to die and survive. Once he thought that Teng training ground is what fun place, Yang zhe Teng Jiuyan took him once. He was nearly killed by those perverts, and since then he''s been shaking at the training ground. "Crazy owl, it seems that your life is too comfortable. You''ll let in all the dross." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on the crazy owl. He went forward step by step, and the owl retreated step by step."Jiuye, I''m wrong. I''ll tell you that I won''t let these two in. Oh, no, Jiuye, you are too jealous. The sour smell of the air will corrode my nostrils. " The crazy owl was kicked by Teng Jiuyan. Kim Hee chuckled. She looked at the beaten crazy owl and said with a smile: "bird man, the shadowless legs of the ninth master are not enough for ordinary people. You are lucky. Ha ha ha - " when she was very proud, Teng Jiuyan lengmang turned towards her, beam by beam, as powerful as the laser. It seems that a sage said, don''t be complacent when you are satisfied, otherwise you will get into trouble in a flash. This is a good summary. Jin Xixi laughed twice. She raised her hand: "Oh, there''s a dust machine. I want to go to the toilet. I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait. You play slowly. Don''t stop. Don''t stop. Bird man, you have to hold on. I sympathize with you in spirit." With that, she was about to run away with urine. Unexpectedly, a big palm held her back collar, and a cool ice face turned to her, showing a crazy smile. "Go to the bathroom? Just in time, I bought you a pot. " Teng Jiuyan''s lips draw an evil arc. Pot, urinal? Kim Hee blew up. "I don''t need a pot? My mother is not an old woman in her eighties - " as soon as her voice fell, the eyes of all the old people in the hospital fell on her. Ouch! How she wished that she was the grandson of Tuxing and had the ability to escape. In the face of this embarrassing situation, she shrank and disappeared. Teng Jiuyan took her all the way back to the ward and threw her by the bed. Clap your hands. After a while, a military brother came in with a shiny "pot". "On the ground." Teng Jiuyan is not embarrassed. Jin Xi covered his face. So handsome brother, how can Jiu Ye be so cruel? Let people hold a pink pot, is that to embarrass people to heaven? "Pee!" Teng Jiuyan stares at her. Jin Xi stemmed his neck, a "head can be broken, blood can flow", never to the posture. "Instead of watching the stars and the moon with people, when you do these things with men, don''t you go to the toilet?" Teng Jiuyan is full of anger. A pair of black eyes full of deep color, let Jinxi extreme fear. Chapter 195 The little fields outside the door could smell the strong sour smell in the air. At the beginning, he got the news of the crazy owl, connected the monitoring of the hospital, and sent it directly to Jiuye''s mobile phone. Every scene in the hospital is watched by a certain master. The more you look at it, the more irritated he is. He throws him away and drives himself. Hummer is almost drifting on the road. Jin Xi''s heart is choked with a stream of air. She wanted to laugh and cry. This man is so jealous. Drag a romantic thing into the dust and turn it into a vulgar embarrassment. She met Teng Jiuyan''s murderous eyes and said with a smile: "is it going to the toilet? I''ll show you my feelings now. " Then she began to untie her trousers. Teng Jiuyan glared at her fiercely. See her really want to squat down, a heart is full of a evil spirit. He was deliberately damaging her, so that she could see clearly that the stars and the moon were not impeccable. But she wanted to tell him that her good memories would never disappear? "Roll up." Teng Jiuyan yelled. He threw her into her neck and bit her ruthlessly. Jin Xi, who was bitten to eat pain, covered his neck and yelled: "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle, do you want to be so sour? Isn''t it just the stars and the moon? Are you so jealous? " She thought he was in love with her. "Go away, I will not be jealous in my life." Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. He can''t even taste the sour taste. Why should he be jealous? When Jin Xi heard what he said, he felt uncomfortable. So, he is so awkward to punish her, not jealous at all, but because of his male chauvinism? Well, didn''t he say he wouldn''t be jealous? She let him break his own flag. With that, she grabbed a small box of vinegar left on her head for lunch and poured it into her heart. Black liquid smoked her pink bra, a lot of sour vinegar fell on her skin. "Eat or not?" She looked at him with some malice. She had already felt the danger in her legs. His eyes were deep and deep, full of danger. Teng Jiuyan''s body is always more honest than his mouth. She doesn''t have to do anything at all. As long as she hooks her fingers a little, she will bow to her. Teng Jiuyan felt a strong visual impact. He can''t help coming forward to explore The shock in his heart made his brain explode. "Pain ~ ~" Jin Xixi exhaled in pain. A strange feeling from the sole of the foot, bursts of strong attack. Teng Jiuyan thought that her idea was also very obvious. "Is that ok?" He asked hoarsely. Kim didn''t want to refuse him, but she had to. "I don''t know what happened during this period of time. My aunt is so enthusiastic that she doesn''t want to go. She hasn''t been able to go all the time." She said shyly. Teng Jiuyan wanted to set fire. He beat the bed and said in a hoarse voice: "use your..." If he doesn''t do anything, he will be suffocating. As soon as Jin Xi''s head exploded, he nodded shyly for a long time. She hesitated and said: "Ninth master, you thought about it before, how to solve it?" Teng Jiuyan stares at her and naturally says, "I didn''t have this idea before." When a woman stands in front of him, he doesn''t respond. Can you blame him? It broke the iron law from Jin Xi. After having her, how also not full, not enough, see her think, again and again, think of her for a lifetime. The idea has been ingrained since he and she first met. Jin Xixi tries to make him happy with a smile. By the time he finished, she was almost tired and broke her waist. Not to mention, this kind of thing is hard work for women. She can''t stand it. He lay in bed, holding her to sleep. In the middle of the night, he woke up after a short rest, looked at her crystal clear skin, and said in her ear, "in the future, you dare to watch the stars and the moon with the wild man, and I will break the man''s leg." As for her, he will never let go. At dawn, when Kim woke up, the bed was empty. She stared at the ceiling in a daze. Strange to say, these two days in the hospital is just hanging water, take some medicine, how the stomach slowly no pain. It seems that some kind of vitality has been restored in the body. The owl came in with a warm face. "Mm-hmm, OK, then what." He said with a bad smile, "you can''t wait to go home. It''s not kind of you to poison us here."He''s still a single dog. Jin Xi''s face turned red and white. She said, "who let you listen? The seeds of Jiuye live broadcast are not what you want. You should cherish the great welfare. " For the first time, the owl was speechless by a woman. It took him a long time to find his voice: "woman, you are so dirty, does your mother know?" Jin Xi rolled his eyes: "I''m an old driver. I''ll be sincere if I ask for help. Otherwise, if I don''t get your welfare, you''ll have to hide and cry." Who doesn''t know that the goods mostly listen to her corner. Otherwise, how early in the morning, a face of some discontent. The crazy owl is absolutely dead. He felt that after looking for a girlfriend, he must stay away from Jin Xi, or he would bring bad luck to his daughter-in-law. When he turned around to leave, Jin Xi mended his sword, which made his heart full of holes. "If it''s a man, go find a girlfriend and listen to the corner. If you listen too much, be careful." The owl vomited three liters of blood. After living in the hospital for a few days, Jin Xixi''s stomach doesn''t hurt any more. She''s all peaceful and light. She calls Teng Jiuyan excitedly. "Ninth master, I''m ready. Can I go back?" She said with a smile. Before long, Ono drove to take her back from the hospital to the star villa. "Ono, do you know why Jiuye sent me to the starry night instead of the courtyard?" Asked Jin Xi. I don''t know how to drive. He half perfunctory way: "should be nine ye have his arrangement.". You must be clear that the ninth master will not pit you. " It''s possible to pit yourself. Jin Xixi pouted: "you are not the ninth master. How do you know he doesn''t pit me?" It''s a pit. She didn''t call it a pit in ''82. What''s a pit? Ono was speechless. When Jin Xixi returns to the starry night villa, the happiest thing is his sister-in-law Chang. She didn''t see Miss Xi Xi for a long time. She called sister-in-law GUI and heard about Jin Xi. "I, Hu Hansan, have come back here again. How can I feel like I''m returning to my hometown in beautiful clothes?" Jin Xixi said with a smile. She has always been at ease with the situation, whether it''s starry night or military compound. As long as she has Teng Jiuyan, she lives at ease. "Hey, Ono, will Jiuye come here to live in the evening?" See Ono to go, she quickly asked. Ono thought for a long time and then said, "then I don''t know. Who can guess Jiuye''s mind?" Chapter 196 The villa is brightly lit in the starry night. Jin Xixi was waiting in the yard, sitting on the swing under the grape trellis. She looked at the vast starry sky, her head was full of Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes, which were cooler and brighter than the stars. I don''t know where he is at the moment and what he is doing. Would it be because she missed him? After thinking about it, Jin Xixi suddenly remembered something. She went back to the room nonstop and took out two cups and a rope. After she was busy, there were thumping footsteps in the living room. She ran out of the door in ecstasy. Sure enough, in the wide and bright hall, she saw the person she missed in her heart. "Hi, Jiuye, let''s play a game." Jin Xixi raised his hand. Teng Jiuyan gave her clothes to Chang Sao, glanced at her and said, "what game?" He never plays games. Whatever you do, you do it. Jin Xixi came down quickly, put a cup into Teng Jiuyan''s palm, narrowed his fox eyes and said with a smile, "this is just a game. You can''t even play a game, can you?" "Who says I can''t afford to play? Say the rules Teng Jiuyan''s tiger eyes glared and his momentum was magnificent. Jin Xi smiles and bends his eyes. She opened her pink lips and slowly spat out the rules of the game. "The game is very simple. One of us stands inside the door, one stands outside the door, one holds a receiver, and we talk to each other through the receiver. Whoever can completely say what the other party says wins." She said. Teng Jiuyan glares at her, the eye bottom peeps out a ray of deep light, suddenly the lip Cape splits a shallow smile. "It''s no fun to play games without gambling. If you lose, you have to listen to me tonight. " He squinted at her. When Jin Xixi heard him say "listen to me", his cheeks burst red. There are many novel "toys" in the starry night villa, which are all unused before "gambling?" He doesn''t have much patience. "Bet on it. Who is afraid of who." Jin Xixi is strong in the outside and strong in the middle. See her into the Bureau, Teng Jiuyan lips draw a victory arc. The two of them set out. Jin Xixi is standing inside the house, Teng Jiuyan is outside the door, with a receiver in each hand. "Here we go." He said. After thinking about it, Jin Xixi blocked his mouth and said to the microphone, "Jiuye, Jiuye, is your inner library l?" Teng Jiuyan, who was standing outside, turned black. This bad thing knows how to tease him. He repeated her words and said to the microphone, "I always wear L-size. Are you jealous?" Jin Xixi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This guy started narcissism? She said with a smile, "well, I''m jealous. Our Jiuye is a great man." After Teng Jiuyan retelled, he said to the microphone, "I''m not in good shape. How can I gallop on the battlefield and make you cry?" Hearing this, Jin Xi''s face flushed. She left and right looked, often sister-in-law and his party did not see the trace, her heart just a little bit to settle down. Damn Teng Jiuyan! "It''s your turn." He let out a loud voice outside the door. Then he put the microphone in his ear and listened carefully. Jin Xixi saw his figure through the window. Outside the window where the light meets the dark, the figure of the man is as tall as pine, and his back is as strong as Populus euphratica in the desert. His cold profile is like a prince in a dream, real and magnificent. The hand holding the receiver is strong and powerful, and the shirt you are wearing will outline the perfect figure at a glance. Such a strong and beautiful man is actually what she had before, now or in the future. Her heart beat uncontrollably. Holding the microphone with her white fingers, she whispered to the paper tube: "Teng Jiuyan, I like you." Teng Jiuyan, who was standing outside, listened carefully, trying to understand what she said. The whine came from the paper tube. But I can''t hear a single character. He said impatiently, "what are you talking about? If you play like this again, you lose. " Deliberate silence or deliberate whispering are illegal operations. Kim Hee smiles. She shouts to the microphone: "Teng Jiuyan, you big bastard." The voice was so loud that all the people in the villa heard it. Teng Jiuyan frowned. "You lost, two fouls." He let go of the tube and came in. Jin Xixi laughs: "lose, lose, I am willing to accept punishment." Teng Jiuyan pinched her face, showing a evil smile: "don''t say I bully you for a while." "No, absolutely not." She shook her head.After they had a bath, Teng Jiuyan waved to her and said to her, "go, follow me." "Where are you going?" Jin Xi was stunned. "I''ll know when I go," he said Then he put out his big hand to wrap her soft hand and walked out of the house. Starry night villa was originally an independent villa with high walls and backyard. The backyard had been empty. Now Teng Jiuyan took her hand and came to the dark place. I don''t know when there is a swimming pool full of water in the backyard. And that''s nothing. What''s more surprising is that there''s a floating glass house above the swimming pool. In the dark, in the moonlight, there seem to be countless roses and vines on the glass house. In this gradually cold season, where there will be roses. Can be in this glass house outside the rose is in full bloom, bright red flowers cluster by cluster, just like the elves in the dark night, beautiful things. Jin Xi''s mouth widened. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her little hand and said to her, "as I said, I''m willing to admit defeat." Then he suddenly picked her up and took her to the house in the middle of the water. The house is mobile, with chains all around it, hanging in four corners of the pool. But there was a jet pump under the water, which kept splashing. Therefore, the glass house has been shaking, as if it were a boat in the sea. Teng Jiuyan holding Jin Xixi stepped on a board and entered the glass house. When she came in, she found that there was a hole in the room. The room is fragrant and fragrant, and the air is warm, like a greenhouse. The flowers in the room are colorful, and each bunch is a flower of the four seasons, which is breathtaking. "Take off your clothes." He said. Kim Hee''s face was in a state of embarrassment. However, she didn''t resist. After all, she lost to him. two out of three, she stripped her skin and stood in the transparent house. Fortunately, it''s night. Otherwise, if someone climbs the wall, won''t they see it all? Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand and grabbed a long scarf falling from the glass house. He said in her ear: "in a moment, I will tie your waist, your arms hanging in two rings, let me have a good meal." The mist of the night surrounds, and the full moon spreads on people like water. Jin Xixi stands in the middle of flowers, people are more delicate than flowers, how to look at it makes people nosebleed. And she herself is also bewitched by the romance created by this, and is integrated with nature, and her body gradually produces a group of scarlet. Chapter 197 Dudao Jiuye is a rough man who doesn''t know romance. It turns out that his romantic life. Jin Xixi was tied to his waist, soft silk wrapped in the waist, with the turbulence of the house, her skin was also rubbed out of a heat. Teng Jiuyan picked a red rose, took it off and sprinkled it on her milk like skin. The red and white color corresponded with each other. It was enchanting. The palm of his hand is as hot as a brand iron. I''m short of breath. In front of the beautiful woman, but he is not eager to enjoy, nor straight into, but a little bit of appreciation, as if tasting a delicacy. Jin Xi was also confused by the night. In the dark light, Teng Jiuyan seemed to be the prince of darkness who had been enchanted. His lips, eyebrows and eyes were full of strong abdominal muscles. Every corner was covered with a touch of silver, full of attraction. She quietly looked at him, a pair of Yingdong eyes are all deep into the marrow of his love. What is flowing like water is her sight, her blood and her breath moving with him. The more she looked, the more she liked and wanted him. "Jiuye ~ ~" she whispered like a dream, with blood like warmth. He stood in front of her. He was so far away from her. She didn''t like it. An arm reached out to him. The moment you raise your hand, the roses fall. Falling red is silent, heart is stained with dust. Teng Jiuyan was shocked by her beauty. He grasped her soft fingers and slowly approached her, trying to pick the most beautiful flower in the world. He leaned over her lips, kissing her on the scarlet, with a little force. The house is bumpy. Their bodies also swayed. Body and body fit, into each other''s breathing, hot air, is a kind of ultimate taste. It''s hard to tell whose breath it is, who secretes Holmon, and who''s beating heart. Bang Bang - the moment of integration. Jin Xixi''s blood is surging, she spits out a deep breath, fingers pinch into his flesh and blood. When he moves together, she bites him on the shoulder. "Well!" Teng Jiuyan is in pain. It''s a heavy little thing. After a while, his shoulder was burning. He should have seen blood. Jin Xi''s brilliant face showed a bad smile. "Ninth master, leave a mark for you, you should never forget me, don''t you think?" Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her p-share and said hoarsely, "if you turn grey, I can recognize you." "Jiuye, you are too confident. The ashes of the world are of common colors. If you can recognize them, you can change your career. They must be the best of the best." her voice stopped a little. He looked at her pink lips open and close, said some funny words, very dissatisfied. He hoarse way: "dog thing, you again joke, Lao Tze lets you always bump." At this moment, Jin Xixi is like a woman in a boat in the ocean. She can''t say anything. Jin Xi''s body is bumpy. The glass house was shaking again. Fortunately, the flowers on the wall were not covered with soil, and they were stuck on the glass. Otherwise, at this extent, she had no doubt that she would be wrapped by the bouquet. Maybe Teng Jiuyan is too heavy. A wheeze. The two rolled into a corner from the middle of the glass house. Here, close to the bottom of the water, you can almost see the splashing water in the swimming pool, and the sound is also sweet. Jin Xi feels that the house is going to be turned upside down. The sky turns faintly. She was blocked by him and couldn''t see the sky clearly. But at this time, Teng Jiuyan picked her up and hung her up. It was a different look. A hoarse sour voice came: "you say, Lao Tzu''s arrangement is better than your stars and moon, who is better?" Poof! Jin Xi almost laughs. When will this man join the "chicken gut" design? Is it really good for him to be so jealous? Is it because of what Zhao Liang said that he prepared these things? "Jiuye is certainly the best. You can enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world without climbing mountains. Jiuye is a wonderful flower in the world, the little sun of my life. Ah, ah ~ ~ ~" Jin Xixi felt that the more she said, the more excited he was. Her arms were clasped around the ring, as if she were a sportsman. But the body is a magma like hot. "Baby, you are so beautiful, so beautiful that I can''t yearn for it." Teng Jiuyan''s voice became strange.His brain was full of green ideas, his teeth were clenched, and he almost broke a steel tooth. But the body is still willing to slow down. "Jiuye, Jiuye, I don''t regret following you all my life." Jin Xi hugged his head and said affectionately. Bang! Jin Xi feels that he will knock his soul out of his body. Do you want to work so hard? It''s not like we''ve done today without tomorrow. When was in her heart, she knew how she felt make complaints about Teng Yan Yan. "Call me Jiuyan." The bottom of his eyes was so intense that he couldn''t see clearly. When he heard her words, there was an unprecedented shock in his heart, a kind of suction from the deep soul, which made him want to blend with her soul. "Jiuyan, Jiuyan, Jiuyan, Jiuyan, Jiuyan..." Jin Xixi repeated his voice one by one. Want to shout into her soul. Two people together between heaven and earth, splashing, fragrant glass house, do a most primitive favorite thing. Both of them almost forgot themselves. Every time before, Jin Xi was dazed by him. But this time she was awake all the way. At dawn, she and he embrace and sleep, lying in the house, waiting for the first ray of the sky fish belly white. When the light through the glass, shining on the flowers, the sun like dancing Spirit fell on Jin Xi Xi''s white skin, his fingers slowly winding up. The fingertip falls on her skin, even if it is touched like this, it can bring him palpitating mood. He looked at her black eyes deeper and deeper. "Jiuye, you see, the roses are so beautiful in the sun." So beautiful that she wanted to pick it and make it into porridge. Teng Jiuyan grabs her nephrite and rubs it. He says in a low voice: "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a dead thing." The soulless things in his eyes are general scenery. "Ouch, Jiuye, you are really an animal without romantic cells." Jin Xi''s heart was stuffed by what he said. Clearly such a beautiful scene, this person can not so destroy the atmosphere? Who knows, the man also has the God to mend the knife. "What is romance? Can you eat or drink? " Jin Xi stares at him. She bit Teng Jiuyan''s arm. "I want to drink your blood." Teng Jiuyan slapped her p-share and said, "do you think you are a vampire?" Ouch, even the vampire knows about it. It seems that it''s out of the line of antiques. Jin Xi blinked, his teeth tightened and his mouth fell. "Dog, you bite." Between heaven and earth, a howl fell. Chapter 198 Out of the glass room, Jin Xi was fresh and fresh. But I''m not very happy. His face was black and dripping. He was bitten and bleeding by Jin Xixi. Last night, he had two marks, one on his shoulder and the other on his arm. "Jiuye, please remember to disinfect. It''s said that human teeth are the most poisonous in the world, in case you are interrupted before she finishes speaking. "I''ll get rabies vaccine." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Ah, Teng Jiuyan, I''m a man, not a dog. You''re a man with a dark stomach. I hate you. I hate you to death." Yelled Kim Hee. She hates people saying she''s a dog. Although her little Tai is very cute, it doesn''t mean that she also likes to be a dog. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest here for a while. If you want to go out, I''ll tell sister-in-law Chang to let someone see you off." "Well." Jin Xi nodded. After Teng Jiuyan left the starry night villa, Jin Xixi was so bored that he went back to his room and moved things to the glass house. Well, she''s not a hypocritical person. There''s such a good venue that she doesn''t need to be in vain. Entering the studio, Jin Xixi said to the camera, "your brave and powerful brother Xi is online again. Ha ha, look where I am. Guess what I want to show you?" Yaya: I guess it''s going to be live. Crazy: with such a beautiful background, do you want to bake people live? "Do you want to go out of space? Beautiful scenery, beautiful people, more beautiful painting, can''t your brain circuit be normal? Look, I''ve prepared a visual impact of athletes'' space exercise for you. Don''t say that I don''t work hard for a while. Just look at your sincerity, I''ll be powerful breathing iron ring. " Shua Shua! The gifts kept falling. Fool: I see the shape of the iron ring, and there is a special smell floating in the air. How can I feel that the house is used to do that kind of thing? Jin Xixi felt guilty by this message. She said forcefully: "this fool, you''ve really seen me for a long time. Can you pollute your mind in such a pure place? Don''t think about driving all day long. You''ll grow old before you grow old. Come and see the performance of Xige and clean your brain Then she stood up and grabbed the circle with her hands, trying to do a somersault that she had done last night. Click! The somersault didn''t turn over, but the man fell over. With a puff, the flowers on the wall were shaken by her and fell on her body, face, floor and every corner. "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t conquer you, little boy." Jin Xixi stood up again in a hurry. She clapped her hands, grabbed the ring, and one rose. Pop! She fell into one side of the flowers and the house was shaking. Her body is rolling in the flowers, just like the scene of roast sausage. Fool: I''ve been brainwashed and my brain is very clean. I think I want to perform roast sausage. Look at the agility of Xi GE''s body. If I roll a few more, I''ll be finished. Jin Xixi gnawed the petals of a mouth, and her body was pricked by rose for several times, which made her show her teeth. "Cao Cao, how can it be so difficult? I did a good job last night She muttered. At this time, her mind recalled last night''s action, who knows that the more she thought about it, the scarier her face became. The whole person is more beautiful than flowers. Especially when she pouts her lips, the bright color like a butterfly makes the men outside the camera burst. The moment she rolls around, people can''t help but pick up the tissue box beside her. the gifts in the studio are smashed down. Yiliu a smile: Wow, brother Xi, you work too hard. You roll more and I''ll send the cruise ship. Silly: upstairs + 1, support roll, see Xi elder brother rolling in the flower pile, than see what all enjoy. Fans are crazy. Jin Xixi is going to dance. They all clamor to see her roll and ask her to change into the short skirt that she danced in Latin last time. Jin Xixi smacked his tongue: "your brain is arched by pigs? Are all the heads full of pig food? Want to see me sell badly? I don''t want to sell it to you. Hum hum, I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to go with you. Well, now I''m going to perform the magic whip, which is a good thing, absolutely the most tonic for the body " in the big soup bowl, there is a big pot of soup, and there is a long object lying in the water, like a swimming dragon. Kim Hee smiles. She hasn''t had breakfast yet. Before that, she was going to have a morning exercise to warm up, and then she was going to eat Verbena live. Now that the movement failed, she had to use it to save the field. Kaka: ah, brother Xi, are you going to eat the disaster, little cute? Little jade: are these two? Ah, do you have nosebleed?Wula: I want to say that it''s for men. Xige ate my God. It''s not authentic. Jin Xi''s brilliant smile: "come on, the gift smashed, I will eat these two on the spot, nosebleed or something, I''ll make a round." Shua Shua! The gifts kept coming out. After watching the "baked sausage" in the first half, now I eat the whip again, and the blood of the man outside the camera is gushing. I can''t take care of the money of the card to rush out, but it''s hard to smash. Jin Xixi was in a good mood when he saw the gift soaring. The magic whip in the soup bowl is what she asked sister-in-law Chang to prepare for her, but the real material is gluten, not a real "whip". She didn''t dare to eat that. She still remembers the last nosebleed. That''s a bloody lesson. Never try again. "Have a look, have a look, brother Xi is going to start eating --" Jin Xi opens his mouth and bites it. There was a crash. Before she bit down her little mouth, the glass house suddenly sank to the bottom of the water. "Oh, my mother, what the hell is this? How did the house fall into the water? Ah ah - no, I don''t want to die. Brother Xi is beautiful. It''s a pity to die. Jiuye, Jiuye, help -- " Jin Xixi screams wildly. Her big soup bowl also fell to the ground, all rolled in the flowers, as for the two whips, she also trampled into rags. I don''t know when the live broadcast room on the Internet has gone dark. Fans can''t see anything when they hear "help" from Kim Hee. Ding Bai of Tian Xin culture has received numerous calls. "Hello, brother Xi of your company has lost water. Don''t you call the police?" Public Security Bureau. "Hello, Mr. policeman. A female anchor named Xi Ge fell out of water in the studio. Send someone to help her. " Starry night villa. Jin Xi fell on the iron ring and did not let himself roll in the flowers. But the glass house rolled in the pool, and she also swayed with it, almost shaking her head dizzy. Mrs. Chang and her party heard the sound and rushed over. Someone dived to move the glass house, but they couldn''t open the door. For a moment, he fell into a desperate situation. "Call Jiuye." Kim Hee screamed. Chapter 199 Sad a urge, not live once, how can you fall into such a dangerous situation? Jin Xi''s heart is full of tears. She thumped the glass wall and howled: "Teng Jiuyan, if you don''t come soon, this thing is so weak. I won''t come here any more. Let me out." There is a bad idea in my heart. I always feel it''s very strange. It was so fierce last night that there was no problem with the house. Now, after a few rolls, the house was rolled to the bottom by her. What the hell? Sing, sing! Cold footsteps came from outside the pool. Outside the pool, the tall figure looked down at her, a black face full of anger. The black eyes are full of murderous Qi. "Jin Xixi, I think your skin is too thick to remember your lesson." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. With a wave of his hand, Ono and his party grabbed the four iron ropes of the house and put it on the water again. Jin Xi looks at Teng Jiuyan in horror. She didn''t know where she had provoked him. Is it because she bit him? When did this man really have such a small stomach? She thought that it was because of this that he "framed" her into the water, and the red envelope of the live broadcast disappeared, and her mouth pouted. Teng Jiuyan saw that she had no consciousness of repentance, and her anger rolled over. He rubbed forward, opened the door of the glass house, grabbed Jin Xixi''s hand, pulled her to the second floor, and confiscated all her communication equipment. With a bang, he closed the door. A cold voice came. "In the room, thinking behind closed doors, don''t want to understand what''s wrong, don''t come out." With that, Teng Jiuyan strides away from the starry night villa. Before leaving, he said to his sister-in-law Chang: "who dares to let her out, pack up and get out of Teng''s house immediately." "Yes, young master." Chang shuddered with fright. Jin Xi patted the door. "Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, big villain, evil spirit, you are illegally imprisoned, you are against the law, you are going to jail, you open the door quickly, I want to pee, you need to be big, shit, shit, how can you be so abnormal? Ah, ah, ah - " she''s going to explode. There was a bathroom in the room, but she just couldn''t help shouting. But there was no more movement. Completely did not understand the routine of her, roared for a while, throat is about to smoke, she drank a few water, slowly calm down. "What''s wrong." is she wrong? What did she do? Nothing. How to make the great devil so angry? I don''t know. I don''t know. Make complaints about , Kim hee hee, "can''t you give me a clue?" "this bad ass is even thinner than the needle tip." Don''t understand, blind a few let her think, want to understand just have ghost. She kicked the door of the room a few times and finally had to lie back in bed and reflect on what had happened. Teng Jiuyan, sitting in the car, loosened his tie on his throat and said: "open the window." It''s very hot. He clapped his hand on the seat, and the flame in his eyes could almost burn everything. The window is opened, the cold wind blows in, hits on his hot cheek, his bloodshot eyes this only then slowly cools down. In the morning, he went to work and was doing well. Suddenly, Ono came in. "Ninth master, your little wild donkey is driving." He has a bad smile on his face. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He frowned and took the phone to watch the video. When he first saw the scene clearly, he rubbed the floor and burst into flames. This damned woman even showed his and her love nest live to people all over the world. This dog is really brave. For a moment, he felt as if he was a beaten beast and appreciated by human beings. He took hold of his finger and bit by bit pulled back, almost crushing the phone. When he saw the back, Jin Xi rolled, his eyes instantly erect sharp awn. Add fuel to the fire. He slapped the desk documents, and a big handprint was left on the desk. "Damn it Teng Jiuyan stood up. When he saw that Jin Xi was going to eat the whip, he was barbecue in the fire. He made two phone calls without thinking about it. Let Ding Bai close the studio. Let people directly remove the water pump at the bottom of the swimming pool and the iron rope that hinders the house. "Jiuye, I want to say that Jinxi is really a wonderful flower." Onodo. When he saw the live broadcast, he wanted to laugh several times, but for Jiu Ye''s presence, he would have burst into laughter.This woman is really enough. The content of every live broadcast always makes people want to eat. Can''t you have something normal? It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to annoy the ninth master. At noon, Teng Jiuyan received a call from sister-in-law Chang. "Jiuye, Miss Xixi said she knew she was wrong." Chang said on the phone. Hearing this news, Teng Jiuyan did not have any emotion and said with no expression: "where did she say she was wrong?" Sister Chang carefully replied: "Miss Xixi said that she shouldn''t bite you. It''s her fault. She won''t bite you in the future." PA! The phone was hung up. "What''s up, what''s up?" he asked? What did the ninth master say? " When she shouts, sister-in-law Chang receives Teng Jiuyan''s call again. "Let me keep thinking about this dog. If I can''t think of it, I won''t go out." It''s almost roaring. Chang''s sister-in-law was so frightened that she shivered. She sympathized with Jin Xixi and said, "Miss Xixi, Jiuye said, let you continue to think." ¡°shift£¡¡± Jin Xi cursed. The sound of her thumping on the door, not to mention her irritability. "Sister Chang, please let me go. I''m claustrophobic. I''m really afraid of being locked up. I''m in my room alone and I''m going to be sick. Please, let me go. You know, the ninth master''s mind, who can guess. I can''t guess why he is angry even if I want to break my head. ¡± Jin Xixi begged to let sister Chang let her go. Chang''s sister-in-law also wants to let her out, but Teng Jiuyan seems to be really angry this time. If she let Jin Xixi go, she will be severely punished. "Miss Xixi, I''m sorry, I -" before Chang''s sister-in-law finished, Jin Xixi said, "I see. You are also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river." Who dares to brush the scales of the ninth master of Shengjing? It must be the rhythm of death. Jin Xi feels very uncomfortable. Every time she feels that she''s being held in a hostile custody, her claustrophobia attacks. The darkness that song caizao brought to the hospital last time hit her again, and she was shaking all over. After Teng Jiuyan finished his work, he looked at the time and found that it was already 5:30 p.m. and most of the company''s employees had left. He kept looking at his cell phone. In the afternoon, there was not a single message. He frowned. At this time, the phone rings. "Ninth master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." Chang''s voice came from the phone. Chapter 200 When Teng Jiuyan returns to the star villa and opens the door, Jin Xixi lies on the bed dying. She heard the voice, slowly opened her eyes, calmly and powerlessly squeezed out a smile. "Hi, Jiuye." The dried lips are like fish out of water. "Kim Hee." Teng Jiuyan came forward, hugged him and walked out of the door. The door of the headmaster''s office was kicked off again. "What''s the matter?" He jumped out of his chair. After waiting for the doctor to check for Jin Xixi, no problem was found. Finally, she made a psychological assessment. "How?" Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark. The doctor said, "this is a mental illness. Miss Jin needs the encouragement and comfort from the ninth master." Teng Jiuyan wanted to stare out the doctor''s eyes. When he heard the doctor''s diagnosis, he forced down the fire and turned to look at Jin Xixi. He had changed a calm face. Pacing to her side, said to Jin Xixi: "well, I don''t care about you, you don''t give me the whole moth." Jin Xixi looks at him with a puzzled face and nods his head in fear. Looking at her frightened appearance, Teng Jiuyan''s anger completely disappeared. Be seen, be seen, all in the past, if this woman is locked up as a fool, it''s not good. He took her away from the hospital. He didn''t go to the starry night villa, let alone the military compound. Instead, he went to a manor outside Shengjing. "Ninth master, where is this?" Her weak voice was hoarse. One day in the starry night, the more she yelled, the more helpless she was. In the back of her head, all the scenes of being locked up in the hospital when she was a child, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. The more you fear, the more you think. Finally, sister-in-law Chang came to deliver food to her. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. Teng Jiuyan holds her all the way on the floor paved with wood. In his steady arms, she is petite. Feeling her soft body and listening to her questions, he said faintly, "this is my private racecourse, and the manor is a place to rest." Racecourse? Jin Xi was stunned. She never rode a horse. This thing is absolutely new. Teng Jiuyan said: "when you recover, I''ll take you on horseback." In the past, he was in a bad mood. He would come to the racecourse and gallop in the wind. He would get rid of his emotional control and get better. Jin Xixi hugged his neck, squeezed out a smile and said in a hoarse voice: "I''m ok, you take me on horseback." Pop! Her p-share was slapped by him again. Teng Jiuyan''s face is not good-looking and says: "really good?" "Well, well, well, I want to ride a horse." Jin Xixi wants to prove it to him. He suddenly breaks free from his arms and makes a circle in the same place. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes twinkled. "Well, let''s settle the day''s account." He said. "Oh, Hello, I''m not very comfortable. You''d better hold me, Ninth master." Jin Xi fell into his arms. Teng Jiuyan took her back collar and gritted her teeth: "woman, you are looking for death." Then he grabbed her hand and ran to the racecourse, took out a dark brown horse and stepped up. A second before the horse galloped, he pulled her on the horse''s back. She sat face to face with him. In the night, the night wind slowly. With a slap, Teng Jiuyan threw a whip down, and the horse ran like a bullet out of the gun. He tore the clothes in front of her heart. "Ah, Jiuye, what are you doing? I don''t want to Yelled Kim Hee. But the man didn''t care about her struggle at all. The whip tied her hand. The horses galloped in the night sky, the wind was blowing. Jin Xixi was about to be knocked down by the horse, but his body was imprisoned by Teng Jiuyan, and he kept shaking and bumping in front of him. "Shit." Jin Xi scolded. Teng Jiuyan''s blood is boiling. After a while, she felt the pain in her arms. When she was on air today, she was wearing a skirt with black silk ends on her legs. Bumping on the horse''s back, after a while, her pantyhose was hooked out, and a big hole suddenly appeared. Horses with them gallop in the wide field, whenever the speed slows down, Teng Jiuyan will suddenly a clip in the horse''s stomach. The speed is accelerating again. Several times, Jin Xi felt that he was going to be knocked down by the horse. This time, the horse slowed down again. Teng Jiuyan suddenly added force. "Ah --" cried Jin Xi. She was jolted straight into the air. A huge force pulled her waist. Teng Jiuyan is also tired after running several laps in the racecourse, and Jin Xixi is even more tired. Her fear of closing the room during the day has already been wiped out by men and horses.At night, Teng Jiuyan entered the manor with a woman who was too tired to move. There is no servant in the manor, but there will be someone to clean it from time to time, so it is almost spotless all the year round. There is a big bed in the bedroom. Teng Jiuyan holds her and puts her under the quilt. "Jiuye, don''t go." As he got up, an arm held his wrist. Teng Jiuyan looked back and looked at Jin Xixi''s smart black eyes. He bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He said in a low voice, "I''m not going. I''ll just draw water to wash you." The horse''s back is bumpy, and she''s slimy. It''s really uncomfortable. After washing, Teng Jiuye takes off his clothes and sleeps with her. At this time, Jin Xi had already fallen into a deep sleep. He fingered her cheek, and a trace of resentment came to his mind. "How can you always make me angry?" He pinched her chin and soon made a mark. He took out his cell phone and made a call to Ono. "Ono, seal off the backyard of starry night villa. No one is allowed to enter." In the middle of the night, Ono, who is sleeping in bed, has the illusion of being hit by thunder. The early morning in the manor was very fresh. Jin Xi almost woke up by the call of birds. The purpose is Teng Jiuyan handsome to bubbling face. He''s tired, too. He hasn''t woken up yet. Jin Xi was hungry. She crept up to see if there was any food stored in the manor and if she could make breakfast. In the bedroom, Teng Jiuyan opened his eyes. Jin Xi walked around. The manor was so big that there was nothing in the kitchen except noodles and seasonings. She lost her appetite at the thought of Whitewater. The majestic golden sunlight outside shines into the kitchen. In the kitchen, one room is resplendent. She walked out of the house, and couldn''t help taking a few more steps to feel the majestic of the dismounting yard. As soon as he came out, he found that a river and jade belt surrounded the manor. She was delighted. There may be fish and shrimps in the stream. So she pulled up the skirt of her long skirt and ran all the way to the side of the stream. Looking at the trickling stream, she searched for the target carefully. Ah. Yes, yes, there are several shrimps. A quarter of an hour later, she came into the bedroom with two bowls of noodles. On the bed, Teng Jiuyan sat at the head of the bed, his black eyes full of gold. He did not move, eyes fell on a white dress of Jin Xi. Chapter 201 "Ha ha, Jiu Ye, you are blessed. I cooked delicious noodles for you. I promise you that you haven''t eaten. Ha ha, have a look, have a look, do your women go to the hall and go to the kitchen?" Jin Xi is not satisfied. She came to the bedside with chopsticks and put a bowl of shrimp noodles on the bedside table. Teng Jiuyan frowned. "I didn''t brush my teeth." He said. Recently, uncle Feng said that he should eat food normally, but all the time, he can''t overcome his inner resistance. Seeing food, he will reject it instinctively. So far, I still eat the dry food developed by Uncle Feng. A bowl of white noodles with a few unknown green plants floating on it and a row of pink shrimps on one side. It''s delicious. I don''t know what it tastes like. "Jiuye, your place is absolutely a treasure land of geomantic omen. You see, it''s a rare wild vegetable. When I was hungry as a child, I would go to the grass in the suburbs to look for it. It''s rare, but it''s absolutely natural green food. Ouch, I''m going to move to comfort my five zang organs temple. " Jinxi shouts. Excitedly, she picked up chopsticks and picked up a bowl of noodles. Wheezing wheezing. The noodles were eaten loud by her. Teng Jiuyan looked at her in disgust. "Eat, it doesn''t matter if you don''t brush your teeth. After eating, you brush the same again. Jiuye, you don''t dare to eat noodles even if you don''t brush your teeth?" The noodles in Jin Xi Xi''s mouth didn''t go in, so he hung them in his mouth, talking and rocking. Teng Jiuyan brow deep lock. He wanted to slap the woman back. Did she eat like that? I''m afraid she doesn''t know what it is. Chi Liu Chi Liu, Jin Xi Xi soon put a bowl of noodles all dry. She looks at Teng Jiuyan with a bad smile and peels a shrimp with a smile. She pushes the shrimp meat to Teng Jiuyan''s lips. "Ah - open your mouth, open your mouth." She induced Teng Jiuyan to eat. But this man is too special to be good. He never opens his mouth. Seeing that he was so resistant, Jin Xi was in a hurry. She clamped the shrimp with her lips, aimed at Teng Jiuyan''s mouth, hugged his neck, and thrust it into his mouth. The shrimp is in the mouth. Jin Xixi''s heart a joy, take the opportunity to push the tip of the tongue, shrimp into his stomach. Teng Jiuyan''s eyebrows and eyes are full of thinking. Gradually, an indescribable taste filled the mouth. This, this is delicious! He tasted it for a while. Yes, it''s the flavor of shrimp. Seeing that he was chewing, Jin Xixi said, "how do you like it? Hahaha, I knew that how could I be so capable without something I couldn''t do? I''m dying of being beautiful. Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ " PA! Teng Jiuyan stares at her: "reserved." "Hahaha, Jiuye, you are wrong. You should be reserved. Have you received any praise? No, it''s not as beautiful as yourself. " When she saw that the man''s face was getting darker and darker, she stopped talking. Teng Jiuyan said, "feed me." Jin Xixi was overjoyed: "ah, ah, OK, I''ll wait on Jiu Ye to eat." Said, she picked up a chopstick of noodles into Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. I haven''t eaten fresh food for a long time. When the noodles came into my mouth, he forgot how to eat them. The noodles are stuck on the chopsticks. Kim Hee is a fool. "Jiuye, you suck. How can you eat noodles if you don''t?" It''s an instinct that even a three-year-old has. This man doesn''t expect her to feed him after eating, does he? There was a chill in her heart. When the noodles come to his mouth, do you feed him mushy? Oh! The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Teng Jiuyan sucked hard. Well, the noodles were too fast. One of them was sucked into his throat, and the other half was stuck in his mouth, which made him feel like vomiting. So he threw up the noodles all over the floor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. What the hell is this? How does Jiuye look like eating noodles for the first time? She was puzzled. I sort things out in a daze. She thought Teng Jiuyan was not ready to eat. Unexpectedly, the man opened his mouth and said, "go on." Jin Xi stares big eye, silly tunnel: "what?" "I don''t believe it. I can''t make some soft things." He said in a cold voice. Under the quilt, he clenched his fists tightly. I haven''t eaten for a long time. When it comes to food, the body reacts too strongly. If it wasn''t for Jin Xixi here, he would have thrown people out of the door and even smashed everything in a frenzy.Women''s soft hands, scarlet lips and delicate posture lead to his inner agitation, which makes his mind gradually calm down. Jin Xixi smoked the corner of his mouth and picked up the bowl and chopsticks. However, this time, she did not follow the normal procedure of eating noodles. She first broke the noodles, the noodles on the chopsticks became thinner and shorter, and then put them into Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. Feed Jiuye noodles like a baby. She couldn''t imagine killing her before. But that''s what happened today. She fed him very well. A big bowl of noodles was eaten up by Teng Jiuyan. And her proud eyes, can''t hide. "Oh, nine Ye you finished eating, I this is the first time to see you eat, very happy, have wood have?" She cried. To be honest, she had never seen him eating anywhere for so long. When you think about it, it seems that Jiu Ye hasn''t even taken chopsticks. This discovery suddenly made her feel as if she had caught a secret. Her blood was boiling. She fell into his arms, put it close to his ear and whispered, "I tell you, I didn''t brush my teeth either." Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her proud tender p-share, a pair of black eyes deep as a tiger: "so, you just fed me shrimp, the mouth is smelly?" Jin Xi''s face is aggrieved: "don''t you smell it?" How can this man cross the river and tear down the bridge? He ate it too. Can he still spit it out? Besides, she didn''t dislike that he didn''t brush his teeth, did she? Teng Jiuyan thought of the scene just now. Somehow, his stomach was struggling. He got up in a rage and ran to the bathroom. Shua Shua! Shua, Shua, Shua. When Jin Xixi went in, he saw Teng Jiuyan brushing his steel teeth, not to mention working hard. She looked at him coldly, picked up another water cup and toothbrush, squatted on the floor and began to brush her teeth. While brushing her teeth, she looked at Teng Jiuyan with resentment. make complaints about the sound of vomit. What she didn''t know was that Teng Jiuyan ate food for the first time in so many years, and he also ate a big bowl at a time. It wasn''t because she didn''t brush her teeth. The real reason is his body''s resistance to food. The viscera and the fire are burning. He wanted to brush his teeth to ease the surge of discomfort. If he doesn''t, he will probably spit up all the noodles he eats. If so, wouldn''t the little woman lose more if she didn''t cook food for him? Chapter 202 Jin Xi finished the painting soon. She looked at the man also facing the pool brush, dissatisfied with the way: "so a few teeth, brush will brush off." Teng Jiuyan reaches out his hand and pushes Jin Xixi out of the door and closes the door of the bathroom. "Er..." Jin Xi''s tears flow first. As for you, don''t you brush your teeth? She used to do it a lot. Is he clean? Thinking of his disgusting eyes, Jin Xi stamped his feet and ran back to the bedroom. After Teng Jiuyan came out, he said to her, "if you want to leave now, you''d better stay here for a few days. If you stay for a few days, I''ll ask someone to send food. And your friends can come if they want to." This Racecourse is closed to the public. Numerous rich people in Shengjing want to come in and have a good look. They are all rejected by Teng Jiuyan. There is even a popular saying in the upper class circle: who can enter the Teng family Racecourse is the first-class person. This is the place where countless rich people want to come. Jin Xixi is still angry. She thinks that this guy just stayed in the bathroom for half an hour because she didn''t brush her teeth. She doesn''t want to see him. Pouting, she said, "I want to stay here for a few days. I don''t want to go back for the time being." Teng Jiuyan leaned down and approached her. Her black eyes were full of stars. Her cold voice was full of deep love: "don''t think about it. It''s not what you think." Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Lip wet run, soft, touch her skin, a deep chill instantly open battle. Jin Xixi suddenly feels the man''s care for her. She raises her eyes and looks at the depth of his pupils, trying to find his heart for him. But the man avoided her examination and said irritably, "well, I''m leaving. There are still many things to do in the company." He turned and left. Looking at his cool and tall back, Jin Xi''s heart is like an ancient tree on the top of a mountain, swaying in the wind and rain. She held her cheek and looked at the boundless view outside the window. The golden sun was shining on the bushes. She picked up her cell phone and dialed sumore. "Hey, come and stay with me for two days..." Research Institute. Uncle Feng''s eyes are about to come off. "You, you, you really ate a big bowl of noodles?" He looked at Teng Jiuyan in disbelief. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t speak. "Didn''t you throw up?" Uncle Feng asked again. Teng Jiuyan shook his head slowly. "Ah, this girl film, I must go to see, in the end is where sacred, it''s too shocking, you honest account, you are not interested in her?" Uncle Feng asked. Otherwise, how could he open his closed self. Teng Jiuyan heard this sentence, the dark light of the sea was hidden at the bottom of his eyes. And in the depth of a heart grave, a tiny opening was broken. "Do you think Lao Tzu is the kind of man who loves children?" Teng Jiuyan stares at him. Uncle Feng smacked his tongue: "before you said this, I believed it, but now..." "Now you have to believe that I have never changed." Teng Jiuyan was upset and stood up. He looked at Uncle Feng with a cold face and said in a cold voice: "I think you are old fool. You have lost the ability to diagnose my disease. You don''t have to come in the future." Teng Jiuyan''s intimidating attitude, put in the past, uncle Feng must be nervous, will speculate whether Jiuye is ready to withdraw his capital, don''t want him. But at the moment, he had no fear. "Jiuye, you are not sick at all. In other words, your illness is being cured. A woman''s hand smoothes the wound. Some things are gone in the past. Don''t compete with yourself. Relax and try to accept her slowly. Maybe you will get better completely." Uncle Feng said with a smile. At this moment, instead of being a subordinate of Teng Jiuyan, he cared for Teng Jiuyan like an elder. "You are in charge of Laozi''s affairs?" Teng Jiuyan strode out. There was a bang. Teng Jiuyan kicked on the door when he went out. The gate was kicked directly to the road and rolled in the middle of winter. "Shit, I think the older this old thing gets, the more confused it gets." He dropped a word and left the Institute impatiently. Racecourse. After su Mo''er and Ding Bai came over, they let out an explosion of exclamations. "Ah, this is a racecourse. It''s too bold and unconstrained." "Wow, I''ve never been to the racecourse in my life. Do you want to be so angry? Xixi, you really should thank me. I sold you right at the beginning." Ding Bai yelled. Clang. He was kicked by Jin Xi, and the dog bit the mud. "Can you forget about it? I''m looking for kicks. " Jin Xi rolled his eyes. It''s always the same pot.Her today''s grievance has not dispersed, Ding Bai hit her muzzle again, let her not angry. Ding Bai was not angry either. He said with a smile: "are you taking gun medicine? I think you''ve played some games with Jiuye that you shouldn''t play. Are you suffocating? " Su Mo''er said with a smile, "don''t tell him. Lao Ding''s mouth is always open." Jin Xixi said: "if this product is in a TV play, it can''t live more than two episodes." Ding Bai retorted: "you two have intelligence quotient, can you live more than 10 seconds?" As soon as these words came out, Su Mo''er and Jin Xi attacked him. Ding Bai: "Oh, hey, good men don''t fight with women. I went on horseback." Then he rushed into the stable, jumped on a horse and rushed out. I''ve never ridden a horse, but I''ve seen it. It shouldn''t be difficult. Su Mo''er yelled, "Oh, he''s gone. Let''s chase him. We won''t chase him back or let him go." The three are used to playing. "Give us two fast horses," he said with a smile Soon, the two also turned on the horse, galloping to chase out. Jin Xixi rode on a horse last night. As soon as she came up, let alone feeling a little uncomfortable, especially a pair of P-shares, she was so hurt that she had to get off the horse. "Xixi, why don''t you come?" Su Mo son doesn''t understand a way. "You play, I''ll have a rest." She said. Su Mo''er, naturally unpretentious, whipped a horse with a whip and rushed to the vast grassland. Jin Xixi stood in the wind, looking at the vast sky, green grass. Thinking of last night''s beauty, she was in a good mood again. Why compete with Jiuye? He''s just a lump in the wood. Angry is also white angry, it is better to be happy here. When she is in a high mood, she suddenly receives a call from Ding Bai. "Hee hee, Su Mo''er fell off his horse and dropped his leg." Jin Xixi''s heart sank. She took out her cell phone and dialed the crazy owl. "Birdman, help me." She cried. In the middle of the racecourse. Sumor lay on the grass, pale, with big beads of sweat coming down. "Don''t move, Lao Ding. Do you have common sense? And I''m not touching her Jin Xixi sees that Ding Bai wants to carry Su Mo''er. She slaps Ding Bai''s paws open. Su Mo''er gritted his teeth: "Xi Xi, it''s OK. Don''t worry too much. Just go back and have a rest for a few days." Jin Xixi was so distressed that she cried quickly. "How could it be all right? You''re going to cry and you''re going to die. " She cried. Chapter 203 Su Mo''er is good at everything, but he is too submissive. No matter how painful he is, he doesn''t shout or cry. He supports himself alive and wants to make himself a hammer. "Where is it? I''m not crying. You''re crying. " Sumore wiped her friend''s tears. Looking at Jin Xi''s face with tears, she suddenly felt less pain. "People don''t want to cry. I''m crying for you." Jin Xixi''s tears fell down one by one. If sumore doesn''t cry, she will cry for her friend, at least so that her heart won''t hurt. Kim Hee knows that every time Su Mo''er pretends to be strong. After her parents divorced, she lived with her mother all the time, and her mother was not good at it either. She didn''t work or travel around, and when she didn''t have money, she asked sumo for it. At a young age, she alone bears all the hardships of life. That''s not the most important thing. Her greedy father, it''s OK not to pay the alimony. Seeing that sumo didn''t go to school to go to work, he often came to her side to make a lot of noise and asked sumo to pay him 800 alimony every month. I''ll see you in the court if I don''t pay. This matter son puts on Jin Xi Xi body, she early a foot will such Pro father kick open, how far roll how far. But Su Mo''er actually paid 800 alimony to his father''s card on time. Jin Xixi wants to pry open this Ya''s brain Ren to see if she has more than ordinary people: rotten kindness. However, Sumer said: "slag father is also a father, who let me be his daughter." Last time, Su Mo''er was very ill and couldn''t even walk. Jin Xixi went to see her. Unexpectedly, his father came to make trouble. He said that if his daughter did live broadcasting, she would catch up with some rich young master, and that his mouth would be 100000 yuan. Jin Xixi raises his chair and knocks Su Zha''s father out of the house. Not long after his father left, Su''s mother came back and took all the money out of her daughter''s bag. Even so, sumore didn''t cry. She said to Jin Xixi with a bitter smile, "I''m not sad, just a little painful." On the racecourse. The owl came all the way. First, he squatted down to the side of his face. "Are you dizzy?" he asked? Do you want to throw up? " Sumor shook his head. "Where do you feel the most pain?" Sumor pointed to his leg. Crazy owl looked at her snow-white face with a cold sweat, white teeth tightly bite red lips, clearly trembling with pain, but still strong self support, want to pretend that it''s no big deal. For a moment, he took a different look at the girl. "Don''t move. I''ll touch the bone for you to see how it hurts." Crazy owl way. With that, he carefully put the palm of his hand on her leg. Sumore was wearing a pair of jeans, too thick, close to her leg. Crazy owl preliminary attempt, just hit her leg, her teeth almost to bite off. "If it hurts, shout it out." He said. "No pain." Sumer gritted his teeth. The crazy owl pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m going to cut your pants now. My family''s ancestors are military doctors. Bone grafting is a good skill. This skill is not handed down. Even if it''s comminuted, I can connect it one by one for you." A stab. The owl tore open her pants. Jin Xixi said anxiously, "Birdman, how is my mother''s leg hurt?" Crazy owl rolled his eyes: "I''m checking her, aren''t I? Don''t divide my heart, or it will cause a second injury, and that will be trouble. " When he said this, Jin Xi quickly shut up and did not dare to make a sound. Crazy owl rubbed a cold hand, closed his eyes, and slowly put on sumo''s leg. Hiss! Sumore gasped in pain. She buttoned her fingernails into the grass, straightened out her chest, tilted her head, and her eyelids trembled in the sun, like the wings of a butterfly. Jin Xixi covered his mouth, tears streaming down. She looked at all pain, not to mention myself, I''m afraid to hurt my heart. She squatted down, grasped sumore''s hand tightly, and said in a low voice, "if you want to catch me, don''t you always say I''m your man? You''ll feel better if you catch me. " Even so, Su Mo''er didn''t catch Jin Xi. She said in a trembling voice, "fool, where''s the pain?" The pain made her eyes congested, and she still bit her teeth. Jin Xixi couldn''t help it. He burst the dike and burst into tears. The owl rubbed his fingers. Finally, he directed the two medical staff behind him and said, "give Miss Su something to bite, and always be on guard against her biting the tongue." "Yes." Two doctors and nurses came forward, put a piece of sterilized white cylindrical cloth into Sumer''s mouth, and said to her, "bite, my Dean will push the bone up for you, it will be very painful, you must bite."The skill of crazy owl has been lost. In Shengjing alone, he can return the broken bones to their original position without surgery, then splint them, apply them externally and massage them to make the bones heal naturally. But you can imagine the pain. "Ah -" a shout exploded on a side of the grass. Sumore was almost dead in the back. She lay limply on the grass, and her legs were on the locator, unable to move. She was as wet as a cucumber, and her clothes were all wet with sweat. "Well, now take her to the hospital." Crazy owl way. At this time, sumore''s mobile phone dropped in the grass rings. Jin Xi took it up and saw that it was su Zha''s father. She stealthily picked it up and answered the phone. "Hello, daughter, I heard that you got a lot of money from Jiuye. I want 200000 yuan. Take it quickly. If you don''t take it, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will come to you. Do you hear me?" Pop! Kim hung up on his cell phone. The stretcher has come, ready to take sumore to the hospital. She suddenly took the owl''s hand and said to him, "my mother can''t go to the hospital. If she goes to the hospital, she will be blackmailed by her slag father. It doesn''t matter. The problem is that it will cause her secondary damage. I don''t want this to happen." If you hurt your leg twice, maybe sumore will have to rely on crutches all his life. She didn''t want to see that. Crazy owl stares at her: "what do you say to do? Her legs, I have to give her dressing every day, but also with my crazy unique way of massage, otherwise she will be two legs weak, walk hard Jin Xixi glared at him: "Birdman, you have to stay at the horse farm until my mother''s leg heals." Voice a fall, crazy owl repeatedly back, stare big eyes at Jin Xi. "You''re crazy. Do you think I''m the personal doctor of Jiuye family?" He protested. Originally Jiuye was a mountain above his head. Now it''s better to have a jinxixi. Could it be that he would add another Sumer? Jin Xixi blew him up: "if you don''t agree, I''ll tell the ninth master that you are eavesdropping on me and my master''s corner..." "Oh, kill me, do you want to be so cruel?" Howling. Kim Hee''s mobile phone. "Well, well, I''ll stay, not yet?" The owl gritted his teeth. Then he directed the doctor behind him and said, "send people to the manor, and you go to the hospital to take all the disinfection packages, and my special medicine one by one." Chapter 204 Then he called his father and asked him to take care of the hospital. Then he hung up his cell phone. He looked at Jin Xi with a ferocious face and cut his teeth and said, "you are cruel, you are so cruel." "Ha ha, it''s OK. You can rest assured. Well behaved, I won''t ask you about such a small report Jin Xi laughs. No matter how angry the owl was, she trotted all the way back to the manor with the army. Ding Bai said to Su Mo''er with a righteous face: "don''t worry, Tian Xin, I''m responsible for supporting you. You''re good at healing. Your basic salary won''t be less than you." He left at night. Teng Jiuyan came to see Su Mo''er and said to the crazy owl, "take care of her. If you dare to go wrong, don''t come out to see me." Then he left with Jin Xi. So big manor, leave only Su Mo son and crazy owl two people. Sumore''s been feverish and confused. Crazy owl got nine Ye''s advice, naturally is to look after sumo son wholeheartedly. "No, I don''t have any money. I don''t have any money. Really, really, I don''t have any money. You took all of them..." Obviously, sumore is arguing about money with his parents in his dream. Crazy owl looked at her thoughtfully, picked up a towel to wipe for her, trying to cool her down. 38.4¡ã¡£ There is no need to take medicine to cool down. Sumorr people sleep deeply again, can''t take a bath, can''t drink water He wiped a handful of alcohol in his palm, looked at her beautiful body, hesitated for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, and put his hand under her clothes. Wipe the armpit, neck The rest is the thigh. Ow! There are no female nurses. Crazy owls fight between heaven and man. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m just a doctor, doctor, doctor..." Crazy owl wants to go to bed, and worried about sumore''s high fever, so he has to move a chair and guard her on the side. One night, he cooled her physics five or six times. Su Mo''er, who was burning in a daze, felt that someone was taking off her trousers. She wanted to scold, and wanted to scratch the face of the man. But she couldn''t move. At daybreak, sumore woke up. "I want to drink water," she whispered Crazy owl suddenly opened his eyes and saw Su Mo''er''s bright black eyes. Overjoyed, he quickly poured a glass of water and aimed it at sumor''s mouth to feed her. Who knows, the water flows down the corner of the mouth. Crazy owl looked around, looking for a straw or spoon to feed her water. But there''s basically no such thing in the manor. Sumer''s legs are fixed, so it''s OK to turn left and right, but he can''t sit on his upper body. She had a partial injury to her lumbar spine. The crazy owl had to walk over, put her head on her leg, and then pointed the water cup at her mouth and said, "come on, drink a little, but don''t worry, drink slowly. It''s too big and it won''t work." "Thank you for taking care of me," sumor said to him after a slow drink "Oh, it''s nothing. You''re welcome. Who made you jinxixi''s girlfriend?" He waved. Sumore laughed weakly. "Your lumbar spine is also injured. I''ll massage it for you. If you have pain, shout it out. Don''t bite it. If you shout it out, you will feel comfortable and the pain will be relieved a lot." Crazy owl way. Sumore nodded. Seeing her reaction, the owl nodded silently. He began to massage the upper part of her leg. After the boning, in order to prevent blood obstruction, we must dredge, the technique is not light. His finger fell on her lap. Finally, it comes to the upper thighs. When the crazy owl''s fingers fell on several acupoints and rubbed gently, a cloud of rosy clouds flew up Su Mo''er''s cheek, which instantly turned pink. The owl doesn''t feel much. After all, he''s also a doctor. It was an accident last night. However, when he massaged sumore''s waist, it was a little Sorry. He turned her over very lightly and let her lie on her side. The waist massage needs to untie the clothes. When the clothes were untied, sumore''s snow-white waist, without a trace of fat, was so sweet or attractive. It''s like a delicious cake. The owl has never seen such a beautiful curve. When he started, there was electric current at the tip of his finger. He pressed and rubbed the acupoints on his waist. "I want some oil." Crazy owl way. "Well!" Sumer''s nose is heavy. She buried her cheek in the palm of her hand and was afraid to speak. Crazy owl wiped a little medicine oil in the palm heart, and began to rub soft acupoints for her.Gently heavy, slowly, each time to press the two hearts up. A warm and ignorant breath circulates between them. Crazy owl felt that his cheek was a little hot, and his palm was also hot. His heart beat wildly. In order to ease the atmosphere, he said with a dry smile: "my crazy family''s medicine is very famous. As long as you use it and use it with my massage, it will recover in half a month. Later, you can rest for another month to ensure that you are no different from normal people." Sumer''s nasal voice was heavy: "well." She has a burning cheek. My heart is beating. I don''t know why, but I feel the fire on my back, especially when the palm of my hand moves against her waist, her pores stretch out everywhere. Crazy owl wanted to call two female nurses. When he looked at the girl lying on the bed, he didn''t make this call. Half a month later. In the middle, Jin Xixi came to take care of Su Mo''er for two days, but in the end, he was ruthlessly taken away by Teng Jiuyan. This is the day that sumorr removes the fixator. Her spine has been completely good, and her legs are healing as fast as the owl said. After removing the fixator, she will continue to receive treatment for another month, which will be the same as ordinary people. Crazy owl carefully for her to open the shelf, encouraged her to say: "you stand up to try." Sumorr has little confidence. Although she felt that the nerves on her legs were active, she had been lying down for half a month and had never been to the ground at all. Now she stood up and felt a little nervous. "It''s all right. In country a, the first-class bone graft is either a maniac or a maniac. It''s just a few pieces of broken bones. I have to be confident in my medical skills." Crazy owl way. Sumore nodded. She propped up the back of the chair and tried to stand up. As soon as she stood up, her injured leg fell to the ground, and a crazy owl staggered in front of her. Chapter 205 But crazy owl is half slanting body, did not guard against her to fall suddenly, saw her to fall, the heart sharp son is trembling. Instinctively, he stretched out his arms and hugged sumore''s delicate body. They fell to the ground. Sumor''s lips are on the owl''s lips. Boom. She felt numb on her scalp. Supporting the body is about to stand up, but her legs don''t adapt, she is powerless to press on him again. Lip to lip. Crazy owl heart and liver are trembling. He hugged sumore''s head and gently kissed her lips. For half a month, they have been in the same room 24 hours a day. The old man in the family shook his face for countless times: "you stinky boy, when I grew up with you, my children have been playing soy sauce. If you have such a wave again, I''ll wait to fight a bachelor." In the past, he always retorted with an easy face: "what are you afraid of? There is a bigger one than me." The old man frowned: "who?" He replied haughtily, "Ninth master." Well, now Jiuye also takes off the list, and the old man at home is drowning him with saliva. Looking at sumore, he said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will marry you. Why don''t we get the license tomorrow?" Sumore''s cheeks are red. "Is it too urgent?" she said in a choking voice Married men and women, should not be first contact, and then into the marriage? She, what''s her situation? Crazy owl hugged her waist, slowly stood up, picked her up, sent her to bed, one by one button began to untie. "We get married first, then we fall in love." Then he buried himself in the journey. When he entered her that moment, always strong Su Mo Er, a line of tears flowed down the corner of his eyes. This line of tears shed the beginning of this relationship, but also for the future of the two add a heavy color of sadness. Military compound. Jin Xi raised a whip in his hand and threw it at random. "Don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here again, I''ll smoke you." She cried. I don''t know what happened to Teng Jiuyan''s head. He even wanted to tie her up with a whip. He also said that she would be happy with her new posture. Shit! She''s not happy. I don''t want the pain. So, she coaxed him, relaxed his guard, took the initiative to serve, and gnawed at the Department, to let the man relax his vigilance, and then took the opportunity to grab the whip in his palm. Teng Jiuyan evil charm hook lips, a face pondering tunnel: "are you sure you want to play?" At the moment, neither of them is dressed. Jin Xi whipped wildly with a whip. The sound of "papapa" shocked people. Sister GUI downstairs was scared to death. She wanted to go upstairs to persuade her, but she didn''t dare. She is only a servant in the boudoir of the husband and wife. She has no position to persuade them. But she is not at ease, had to slowly close to the second floor, intend to listen to the news. Jin Xi said in a loud voice: "don''t come here. If you come here again, I don''t care. I''ll smoke you." She was terrified. This man is too powerful, and she knows that she is not his opponent. Can let her be bound willingly, she is not willing to. Teng Jiuyan has a smile on his lips. As if he had no fear at all, he walked towards Jin Xi step by step. The whip slapped on him. A bloodstain appeared in Jin Xi''s sight. She was stunned and said, "why don''t you hide? Are you a fool? " Suddenly. The whip in the palm of my hand was taken away, and Teng Jiuyan threw it on the floor. Looking at the red mark from his shoulder to his cheek, Jin Xi suddenly felt distressed. She threw herself into his arms, patted him on the back and said, "fool, big fool." Teng Jiuyan looked at her delicate face like a flower, a small mouth kept chattering, but the bottom of her eyes was distressed into a pool of water. He was desperate to kiss her pink lips. What Jin Xixi didn''t know was that when he came forward to take the whip from her palm just now, his heart had already turned a thousand times. He didn''t dodge, he didn''t move forward. As if to prove something, he went to the whip shadow. Sure enough, after whipping him, the little fool''s hand stopped involuntarily, and the pain in his eyes could not be hidden, so it flowed out straight and white. He thought of Uncle Feng''s words. Also think of a word that Ono said: "if a woman is willing to love you and shed tears for you, she must like you."Does this fool like him? Isn''t that a fake? He had contact with international female agents. The female agent performs a mission and marries the enemy. She behaves like a normal person. Everything is impeccable. Even the love for the man who keeps her under him can be disguised as real. From then on, information kept circulating from the hands of female agents. When they get the agents out. Her man asked her, "have you ever loved me?" "Do you think people like us will have love? It''s all trained, and even the most advanced instruments can''t detect it. " Does his little fool really like him or pretend to be? Teng Jiuyan''s heart was suddenly dark. He held Jin Xi in his arms and kept asking for marriage. It seems that only in this way can his swaying heart be confirmed. At dawn, Jin Xi Xi holds his waist and rubs his face like a cat. Without opening her eyes, she nestled in his arms, close to him, and her legs clamped his long legs. "Ninth master, I want to see my mother, OK?" She asked. Teng Jiuyan said: "there are crazy owls. It''s unnecessary for you to go." Ono came back yesterday to report that crazy owl and Sumo had already pulled the evidence. Su Mo''er didn''t go home either, so he moved to the crazy owl and recuperated in Sheng Jing''s suite. "What? Crazy owl is crazy owl. I''m her best friend. " Jin Xixi suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Teng Jiuyan discontentedly. "Man? You''ve got the wrong sex. " Teng Jiuyan picked him. Kim Hee wailed. "Jiuye, don''t mention it. You''ve got the wrong point. I want to say, I''m with her..." She didn''t finish speaking, she was swallowed by Teng Jiuyan. The kiss is fierce and overbearing, deep and bloody. Chapter 206 Jin Xixi was frightened by his sudden anger, and he kisses him for unknown reasons. Teng Jiuyan fiercely kisses her and wants to bite the little thing to pieces. To show her deep relationship with others in front of him is to tell him that in her heart, he can''t even compare with sumore? Where does Jin Xi know that he even eats women''s vinegar. The base of his tongue was almost ripped off. The action is big, Jin Xi is dizzy, she can''t find North soon. Teng Jiuyan pinched her hard, and finally slowly released her shoulder, a pair of black eyes full of the tender yellow of the early sun. "Remember, you can go, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. There''s a big wolf dog in the owl''s house. Don''t be scared." He said in a cold voice. What the hell? Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan in amazement, and finds his voice for a long time. "Ninth master, don''t tell me that my mother has gone to the bird''s house?" Teng Jiuyan glanced at her and looked at her like an idiot: "am I not obvious enough?" Obviously, obviously, very obviously. She was just shocked and couldn''t believe her ears. "In the evening, I''ll take you with me." Teng Jiuyan stood up slowly. He dressed slowly. As soon as he stared, he put on his trousers and looked back at the silly woman on the bed. He said, "the wolf dog of the crazy owl family doesn''t recognize people. Unless there is his smell, what do you say in case of hurting you by mistake?" It''s like a crazy owl doting on his wolf cubs. He kept shouting "son, son.". Hurt Jin Xixi, he killed the wolf cub of the crazy owl. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him in the future. Although he is usually powerful in killing, he is merciful in dealing with crazy owls. After all, the history of fanatics following the Teng family can be traced back to generations, and the relationship is extraordinary. "Oh, good, good, or Jiuye think well, I this elm pimple, where want to get this point ah, hehe, Jiuye, dear Jiuye, you are the most handsome, the best." Jin Xi flatters wildly. But a certain master ate her best. He bent his fingers slightly and buttoned the button. Looking at Jin Xixi''s face, he was in a good mood and said, "don''t you get up and cook?" "Well, well, my president." Jin Xi was in a high mood. She hummed all the way into the bathroom to wash and out of the room to make breakfast. Speaking of breakfast, Jin Xi is also quite proud. Since she had a meal of noodles in the manor of the racecourse last time, Teng Jiuyan asked her to make breakfast every morning, and no one else did. The anger in the manor completely dissipated the next day. She made breakfast for him every day. I had Yangchun noodles yesterday. Today she wants to change her recipe. In the kitchen, Jin Xi is kneading noodles with flour. She was very upturned, her p-share was very high, her light pink apron was hanging around her waist, and her long legs were facing the stove. With the movement of her arm, up and down. Teng Jiuyan stood by the door, looking at her back, her throat rolling. Mingming did it last night. As soon as he saw her, his body was out of control. He swallowed hard and walked over to her back, rubbing it. "Ninth master, don''t make trouble." Jin Xi wiped his face with the back of his hand. The flour was rubbed on the cheek. When she turns back, the small flower face faces Teng Jiuyan''s steel eyes. Teng Jiuyan looked at her face which was more beautiful than Jiaohua, and held her lip in his mouth. This time, Jin Xi felt very uncomfortable. Twisted body, extremely difficult. Teng Jiuyan embraces her waist and twists her fingers into her jeans. "No ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi struggled. Do you want the goods to be so wavy. She doesn''t want to have meat in the morning. He slammed his shoulder a few centimeters away, then pushed his face with a hand full of flour. The five finger print fell on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. "Ha ha ha ha ha." A burst of laughter followed. He always said that his suit was clean and serious. Who dares to put something on his face. At this moment, looking at his steadfast face, a five finger print is vivid, not to mention how disobedient and funny. Jin Xi could not help laughing. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. He went to the pool and washed his face clean. He looked at the laughing woman and said, "do you want breakfast?" No, he''s leaving. Jin Xixi hurriedly came forward, grabbed his arm, said: "eat, eat, I will do it now."After a while, Teng Jiuyan''s black suit was dotted with white flour. Sister GUI''s face on one side changed slightly. The second young master was very afraid that someone would dirty his clothes, and he was so disgusted that he would severely punish those who made mistakes. Who knows, she personally witnessed the young master stare at the young lady, and then as if nothing had happened to take a towel to wipe off the flour on the suit. Is this the second minority in their family who is hard to talk with evil animals? A crowd looked at Teng Jiuyan, one by one did not believe his eyes. Jin Xixi doesn''t have the sense of making mistakes. She doesn''t do such things less. She went into the kitchen laughing. Before long, a plate of pancakes on the table, a glass of milk on the side of the plate. Jin Xixi clapped his hands, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell lightly on Teng Jiuyan''s face, waiting for his praise. The gesture seems to be: "praise me quickly, praise me quickly." Teng Jiuyan picked up his chopsticks, picked up the pancake, took a bite and chewed it slowly. Jin Xi''s eyes are about to stare off. See him eating pancakes, beautiful eyes clattering, continue to wait for his praise. However, a certain master ate a pancake and drank a mouthful of milk. Looking back at her, he said, "why don''t you eat?" WOW! Jin Xixi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. She heard her heart break. Do you want to be so tacit? She has been making breakfast for him for so many days. Once a day, I wait for his golden advice. Who knows, this goods a "why don''t you eat", sent her. Eat, why doesn''t she. Jin Xi opened his chair and sat down angrily. He took a bite of the pancake and chewed it like meat. The breakfast storm will soon be over. Jin Xixi continues to return to thunder as her little secretary. However, all the way she puffed her cheeks, and the boss was not happy. Ono is not here today. Teng Jiuyan is driving. All day long, Jin Xixi''s face was on his face, which made the secretaries of the company cautious one by one, for fear of making the little ancestor angry. She didn''t transfer the gunfire, just looking at Teng Jiuyan, always black face. At night. Teng Jiuyan sits in the cab and grabs the woman by the door into the copilot. "No, I''d better sit in the back and not distract my attention." Jin Xi really got into the back seat. Looking at the little woman with her cheeks bulging in the rearview mirror, Teng Jiuyan frowned. Did he get used to this woman more and more, and even get angry with him all day for a trifle. Chapter 207 Very good. Very good. What did he teach her in return? Teng Jiuyan''s eyebrows were filled with a meaningful smile. It depends on who is good! Wheezing, the car flew out. "Oh, Jiuye, how do you drive? Are you going to fly me? It''s worrying about your driving skills. Let''s get Ono back next time. I can''t worry about his driving. " Piu¡£ The car was racing again. Jin Xixi was shaken almost to spit out a stomach of sour water. She kept slapping the back of the car. "Stop it. Stop it. I''m going to throw up." Jinxi screamed wildly. But the man did not see a pause, the speed continued to show the trend of galloping. Jin Xi kicks the back of the chair, trying to kick the man out. A drift. The leg she kicked fell off before it touched the chair. Vomit - she finally vomited. For a while, the car slowed down and stopped at the side of the road. Teng Jiuyan opened the door with a bang, ran to the back seat, and picked the faint woman out of the car. "Jiuye, I think I must have made a feud with you in my last life. Otherwise, how can I be reduced to the rhythm of being made a fool by you. Ouch, and want to vomit, Wow - " one was not prepared, a mouthful of sour water vomited on Teng Jiuyan''s suit. "Shit." Teng Jiuyan wanted to tear the woman. He took off his valuable suit and wiped the corners of his mouth with a clean sleeve. Then he threw the suit on the side of the road. "Jiuye, I have to pick up such expensive clothes..." Jin Xixi is distressed. If she remembers it well, it''s like the suit she ordered last time. It''s worth hundreds of thousands of yuan for one dress. If you pick it up, wash it and sell it Teng Jiuyan where clear her heart''s nine winding ileum, his one face dislikes a way: "you also don''t dislike dirty." Then he took out his tools from the trunk, cleaned up the dirty things in the car, and washed them with spare water to get rid of the smell. Then he rolled up his shirt cuffs and came out. "Take the co pilot." He ordered. "Oh." This time, Jin Xi did not toss. She found that tossing him was tantamount to tossing herself. The rough man was an old fox with a black belly, and his mind was more than ordinary people. No matter how headstrong he is, he always has a way to let her be a vegetable. At dusk, Teng Jiuyan poured a mouthful of mineral water, hugged her head and kissed her lips. The water flowed to her mouth. Gudong, Gudong, Jin Xixi drinks it. Teng Jiuyan took a few more mouthfuls and repeated the above action. "Ninth master, what are you doing?" I don''t want to drink water The man looked at her, numb face: "for you to clean the mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. He''s aiming. Is there such a way to clean your mouth? She drank all the water, OK? Teng Jiuyan took the last sip of water and aimed at her mouth again. She quickly closed her lips. Unexpectedly, the man swallowed the water, and the tip of his tongue poked hard Almost suffocated by the kiss, Jin Xi patted him on the back. But the man did not let go, just put up her legs, put her against the car body, kiss the world. Jin Xixi felt that there was not much air in his heart. She struggled, pinching her fingers into the flesh around his neck. After a while, red marks appeared on his skin. The man has no sense, fierce and overbearing. Gradually, Jin Xi''s body softened, her hands around his neck, slowly feeling his heavy breathing and urgent greed. As time went by, Teng Jiuyan slowly let go of her, a pair of dark eyes full of golden sunset. He poked her in the head and said harshly, "it''s easy to get old when you are sulky. Later, you can be angry. If you want to fight or scold, you''re free. If you are so angry, I''ll kill you." Ow! Jin Xixi was so soft that he had no strength. When he heard his colorful words with concern, his heart was full of joy. She jabbed her chin at his shoulder and nodded. Nine Teng''s fingers twisted fiercely, and she couldn''t wait to hold his arm. The man''s brow doesn''t wrinkle, even with some pleasure. Yes, it''s pleasure. Kim Hee is a fool. "Are you enjoying it?" she asked Pop! Teng Jiuyan patted her on the head: "I like you to be more shrewd. Don''t be like a little daughter-in-law. My Teng family doesn''t have such temperament. Do you understand?" "Yes, I know it very well. Now I know that Jiuye has a tendency to be abused. It''s really a hindsight. Then I''ll be on it. How about it?" As soon as Jin Xi''s voice fell, it provoked men''s fury."You have itchy skin. Do you want to loosen it? Well Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the p-share. Jin Xixi jumped out of his body and ran into the co pilot''s seat. She said with a smile: "Ninth master, let''s go." Teng Jiuyan looked at her smiling face and was in a good mood. He entered the cab and was ready to drive. At this time, Jin Xixi looked at him carefully and asked weakly, "Ninth master, I want to say, what do you mean by the Teng family who doesn''t have this temperament?" Does the tone of Jiuye mean to include her in the Teng family? Teng Jiuyan eye bottom color deep, he pulled the engine: "is not pull certificate?" What about the evidence? Does the ninth master mean that she and he are husband and wife? Yeah, yeah? The radian of Jin Xi''s mouth is bigger and bigger. She suddenly hugged Teng Jiuyan''s head, put it on his steel lip, and gave him a fierce kiss. She said in a loud voice, "Jiuye, Jiuye, you are my male god. Ah, ah, I want to announce the world, let other women stand aside, ha ha ha ha." Jin Xi was very happy with his smile. When she laughs arrogantly, Teng Jiuyan''s lips also hang a deep smile. The car chugged out. Finally stopped in front of a wedding shop. Jin Xixi''s heart trembled. She timidly asked, "Ninth master, what are we doing here?" Teng Jiuyan said, "don''t you want to see Sumer? I''m stingy without anything. " Stingy? Jin Xi smacks his tongue. It''s a little self-evident. Who''s Lao Kui? It''s the ninth master. Ah? What the hell? Jin Xixi suddenly looks at Teng Jiuyan and exclaims: "is Su Mo''er and crazy Owl..." However, Teng Jiuyan had already got off the bus. He picked a pair of special gifts from a pile of things and asked the waiter to wrap them. This store is dedicated to Shengjing rich circle, and the items in it are very valuable. Looking at a bathtub, Jin Xixi said in silence, "it''s like someone else used it. Will someone buy it?" The shop assistant immediately bowed forward and explained, "this is the dowry of a model couple in ancient China 3000 years ago. It is said that the couple often bathed together and envied others, implying harmony and beauty." Jin Xi smoked the corner of his mouth. "How much money is that?" she asked casually "1.8 million." The clerk replied. Jin Xi was absolutely defeated. It''s something, one by one. It''s the rhythm of heaven. Chapter 208 If you make a fake and the buyer is a fool, will you be fooled? Wait for her to see the thing that the clerk packs clearly, looking at Teng Jiuyan swipe a card, her eyelid son jumps wildly. It seems that there is a fool standing in front of us. Teng Jiuyan picked up the things and threw them to her: "let''s go." Jin Xi glanced at the price list: 2 million. She was in a mess in the wind for a moment. Just a little bit of stuff. Do you want to kill people like that? The problem is that her father didn''t even take the counter-offer with him, so he swiped the card directly. But the wood has become a boat. She can''t pay the price if she wants to. She grabbed the salesman and said with a smile, "we buy such expensive things. Don''t you even bring us extra money? I think this glass bead is very good. Take it as a gift. " Then she would pick up a round glass bead on the table. The shop assistant quickly came forward and said cautiously, "madam, this is the treasure of the store. It''s the Pearl of the day and the night. It''s worth 100 million." Shit! Jin Xi''s hand trembled with a millet. She''s scared out of her soul. If she shakes her hand, won''t 100 million be gone? It''s inhuman. She returned the bead to the shop assistant, pointed to one of the hairpins and said, "what about this one?" It''s just gold. It''s not expensive. And it was inlaid with gold at the top of the wooden pole. Unexpectedly, the shop assistant held out two fingers. "Two hundred?" Kim hee hee. The clerk shook his head. "Two thousand?" Jin Xi gritted his teeth. The clerk shook his head. "200000." She said. Poof! Jin Xi wants to vomit blood. Nima, what the hell? Teng Jiuyan came over, grabbed Jin Xi''s hand and asked, "do you like the night pearl?" "No, I don''t love this broken bead. I wish I could use it as a marble. The things here are too expensive. I''d better go. " Jin Xi grabs Teng Jiuyan''s hand and rushes out. Where she didn''t notice, Teng Jiuyan took a look at the name of the store. The car was galloping along the road. Before long, they arrived in front of a building downtown. This neighborhood is a luxury neighborhood. There is an entrance guard outside the door, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to enter. Jin Xi is led by Teng Jiu Yan, brush a face to go in. After entering the door, they went straight to the seventh floor of unit 1. "Woof, woof, woof" a big wolf dog was tied outside the door. It is tall and fierce like a wolf. Especially smelling the strange smell, he barked at Jin Xixi desperately. The big mouth of the blood basin is sprayed with saliva, not to mention how fierce. Jin Xixi hid behind Teng Jiuyan tightly, hugged his arm and said with fear: "Jiuye, this dog is very big. It''s not cute at all. It''s ugly. It''s frightening to look at it. Fortunately, I don''t damage the dog. My little Tai is so good that she grew up eating cute all the time , which can''t be compared with my little Tai. " "Who dares say my golden hair is not lovely? I''m so handsome. " With a clang, the door was pushed open, and the owl appeared in front of them with a look of resentment. He is easy to talk, but whoever scolds him for his golden hair is scolding his son. He is not as lovely as a hedgehog. Shuai Xi chuckled? You call it handsome, let it promise ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. Wangwangwang - Jin Mao seems to feel the irony from Jin Xixi and scream at her. Jin Xixi hid behind Teng Jiuyan and flaunted his power at Jin Mao: "hum, just like your master, if you have the ability, I''ll call you Jin Mao to sit down. You can sit down and show me." Golden hair just whines. Crazy owl feel Jinxi red fruit provocation, he said to golden hair: "sit down." Jin Mao squatted bitterly in the corner to draw circles. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Jiuye, you see the dog is really obedient. You don''t know if Birdman is obedient or not. Is it good for sumo''er?" "Shit." The crazy owl couldn''t help his rude remarks. Teng Jiuyan''s cold vision fell on him, and a cold hum came out between his lips and teeth. "Ouch, ouch, I''m wrong. Don''t swear, don''t say, don''t say again." The owl talks. If you want to say that only the state officials set fire to the people, the nine masters must be a model. When Jin Xixi saw that Jin Mao was no longer barking, she rushed in with an arrow and went to find her family sumo''er. And Teng Jiuyan also entered the door and sat on the sofa with the crazy owl. Before entering the door, Jin Xi stuffed the gift into his palm and ran faster than the rabbit. "The wedding present for you, open it and have a look." Teng Jiuyan cocked his legs and said to the crazy owl.The crazy owl said excitedly: "Wow, do you have any wedding gifts? If I can receive the gift from Jiuye, I must be the first one in quanshengjing. " He was almost insane. Then he shook his hands and opened the gift box. The wrapping paper is thrown into the garbage basket. There is a long box inside. "What is it?" the owl asked Teng Jiuyan glared at him: "see for yourself." The owl laughed and slowly peeled off the lid of the box, just like the bomb. It''s dark inside. It seems to be a small thing. The owl is in a better mood. Fortunately, it wasn''t a bomb. He reached out and pulled it out. A slippery hand. It''s not very big. What is it? The crazy owl took out the things to have a look. My heart is beating wildly, my eyes are slightly narrowed, and my cheeks are burning. Good thing, it''s like this A pottery figurine. If it''s a common maid, a lady or a knight, he doesn''t care. This pottery figurine is actually a man and a woman, all naked, doing husband and wife''s business. "Jiuye..." He has a deep voice. Teng Jiuyan Old God in the tunnel: "there is more." The hot heart of the owl is beating wildly. Can he roll his eyes? Obviously not. The ninth master is staring at him with bright eyes. The crazy owl took out all the pottery figurines from the box. Hot eyes! Too hot, too hot. One by one, each in a different position, there are seven. When he shook his hands, eyes, and heart, the ninth master spoke again, and let him fall sharply, hoping to find a hole in the earth. "Can you return the gift?" The owl wants to die. "This is a limited edition. If it''s broken, there won''t be any more in history. Take good care of it." Teng Kau Yan Road. The owl shook his hands, ready to put things away. Who knows, his dear ninth master spoke again. "As a host, in order to be polite, shouldn''t you put things on the table?" Teng Jiuyan glared at him. Say, he lifted Mou to look around, point to a place of porch to put a stage way: "here, space is sufficient, conspicuous again." Vomit blood! The owl''s heart is broken. This little antique on the stage is to show everyone that his crazy owl is a sultry thing? If you put all these things in such a conspicuous place, you can''t wait to tell the world. "Let it go." Teng Jiuyan''s tone was kind. Crazy owl a face beg: "nine ye, that can..." "My family, Xi Xi, has a good relationship with Su Mo''er. Do you want to take them away?" Chapter 209 As soon as Teng Jiuyan said this, the crazy owl immediately stood up, holding the small antique, with the solemn and stirring face of hero''s death, and boldly put things in order. "Jiuye, it looks very handsome. You have a good taste." The owl talks to himself. He came over to look at Teng Jiuyan and said, "Jiuye, my little rabbit''s leg hasn''t completely recovered. I need to massage her every day. She can''t go out." "I said I would take her away?" Teng Kau Yan Road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. In the room. Jin Xixi grabs Su Mo''er''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter with you and crazy owl?" The speed of marriage is rocket. "Isn''t that what it is?" Sumor hung his head in shame. She didn''t believe it herself. That day in the manor, after they had a relationship, the next day the crazy owl took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and directly handled the certificate. Then she was picked up here by him and hasn''t been out yet. "Is he going to have a wedding?" Asked Jin Xi. Sumor shook his head. There is something strange about it. "I asked him, he said it''s not urgent, he will take me back to his home when the time is right, and he also said that there will be a grand wedding to let the whole world know." She said with red cheeks. That sounds fine. Jin Xi frowned: "why is he so eager? You don''t want a baby, do you Su Mo''er waved his hand: "no, we have been taking protective measures. He said that we don''t want children yet. I have to take care of my body. We can discuss about children after we take good care of our body." Ah? Kim looked at her: "what do you mean? Is this marriage what you want? " It doesn''t look like a dandy to see the crazy owl, and even the marriage certificate has been issued, so it should not be playing with sumo. But she couldn''t guess sumore''s mind. A long time ago, they got together and had a bright future. Su Mo''er said: "I don''t want to marry into a high family. If I am entangled by my parents, it will be endless. With their character, you have one point, and they want to rob you two points. If I marry into a rich family, I will be dumped sooner or later." Although the crazy family in Shengjing is not as good as tengmen, it is also the gate compound, and has a lot of wealth. It doesn''t seem that it''s good to marry a crazy owl as a good friend. Su Mo''er took Jin Xi''s hand and didn''t speak for a long time. It''s like remembering something. She said with a trace of bitterness: "I didn''t talk about a boyfriend before. You know, he earns 3000 yuan a month. He eats and drinks by himself. He doesn''t have any money left. I''ll follow him. Maybe I have to support him in the future." Kim Hee knows about the relationship. At last, they talked for half a year, and the scum man kept pestering, trying to have that kind of relationship with SUMO er. Sumo Er didn''t want to, saying that as long as he didn''t get married, he wouldn''t do that kind of thing. Slag man scolded her as a broken shoe. She was worn countless times and pretended to be high and so on. At that time, Jin Xixi came forward and slapped slag man in the face. He and Ding Bai beat slag man away. "Since the poor couple are sad, why don''t they find a handsome man or a rich man? Anyway, they can''t escape their own parents." Sumore said with a smile. Jin Xixi grabs her hand and suddenly has no words. This kind of thing can''t be persuaded. Su Mo''er''s character has gone there. No matter what, she can''t be strong. She can''t quarrel with slag father and slag mother. Therefore, she simply stopped persuading. "In that case, let''s leave these problems to the crazy owl. Anyway, you two are a family, and you have to share what you should share, don''t you?" Kim Hee road. Su Mo Er was silent and immediately said with a smile, "of course, I have to see if he is strong enough. If I can''t even solve this problem, I won''t say anything." She didn''t tell Kim Hee. A few days ago, her father quietly came to walk with the crazy Owl for 200000 yuan. Crazy owl politely sent money, but did not say anything. Later, my mother came to extract 100000 yuan. Crazy owl has been good words, don''t lose his temper, also let people send two people to do massage, go abroad on holiday or something. Before they left, they threatened her in the door: "you''re good. You''ll take the boy''s money. When you have enough money, you''ll kick him out, and then marry a richer man like Xixi." Just in time, the owl heard them. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t even ask her. They are still getting along as if nothing had happened before. Just these two days, crazy owl did not touch her. It was totally different from the other day. He seemed to be calm. Jin Xixi didn''t find Su Mo''er''s hidden emotion. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the crazy owl dares to bully you, I''ll beat him for you. This boy has taken away all the good girls like my mother. How can he treat them well, don''t you think?""Ha ha, you think everyone is the same as you, you heartless man. How does your ninth master treat you?" Asked sumore. When it comes to this topic, Jin Xi''s eyes are full of smiles. "He said I was part of the Teng family," she said Suhee hugs her and shouts for her. "Xixi, you are really lucky to meet Jiuye. Ha ha ha." Su Mo''er laughs at Jin Xi without stint. Pop! Jin Xi slapped her friend on the head and said, "with you as a bad friend, I''m really lucky." Two people played for a while, Teng Jiuyan knocked on the door and came in, took Jinxi. As soon as they left, sumore looked at the owl by the door and gave a smile. Crazy owl a pair of calm eyes gradually fall full of dust. He came over and said, "I''ll give you a massage. After a while, you''ll be like a normal person." Sumor raised his head and looked at him, his shy and timid eyes flashing. "Sleep in your room tonight." She hinted. Who knows, the crazy owl said: "I have to go out for a clinic at night and take a job. I may come back very late. You go to bed first." Sumor lay down with his back to him, and tears rolled down his eyes. Military compound. Jin Xixi enters the door, Tang Zhiya hugs her and says in a loud voice: "Xixi, let me see you. You are thin. What''s the matter? Teng Jiuyan, is that how you take care of your daughter-in-law? " Teng Jiuyan remembers that last time Tang Zhiya mended Jin Xixi''s body blindly and nearly damaged him. He hasn''t settled with her yet. His calm eyes glaring at Tang Zhiya, said: "go, I have something to talk about with you." Speaking of it, Teng Jiuyan didn''t let Jin Xixi go back to the compound before. He was really worried that guisao and his party would make a mess of giving Jin Xixi food. Now that the principal is back, he has to make a good reckoning. Chapter 210 "Oh, I have a stomachache. I want to go to the toilet. OK, let''s go upstairs and have a good time." Tang Zhiya said that she was about to leave. She saw clearly the rolling waves at the bottom of her son''s calm eyes. She was thrown back by the old things from abroad. She didn''t want to come back for another big meal. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan won''t let her go. "You go upstairs first, I have something to tell her." He told Kim Hee. "Oh, yes." Jin Xixi looks at Tang Zhiya. It''s not that she doesn''t save Ms. Tang. It''s really that Jiuye''s anger is a little scared and hard to provoke. Obviously, there is no communication between mother and son for a long time. Maybe there is any misunderstanding. She is not easy to mix in. Waiting for her to go upstairs, Teng Jiuyan looks at Tang Zhiya, his black eyes are full of deep anger. "Come on, what do you want?" The Tang Zhi Ya stem neck way. Her attitude towards her son is rather bad. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "those messy things are prepared by you?" A mess? Tang Zhiya frowned. You need to know how much effort she took to get those precious herbs and tonics. As soon as she came back, guisao explained Teng Jiuyan''s "atrocity". Her son threw away all the things that she gave Jin Xi to mend her body, which made her very angry. But she didn''t want to be tough with her son. "Yes, Xixi is not in good health. I''ll make up for her and do it for her." She said. Teng Jiuyan suddenly approached her, grabbed her wrist and said: "I warn you, don''t fix useless things. Do you know her body? Do you know the root and the bottom? You nearly killed her, don''t you know? " At this moment, he was going to kill people, not to mention how terrible. Deep as disaster, the fire of karma burns in a pair of eyes, full of the evil spirit of destroying all things. Tang Zhiya shivered and said, "I don''t know. I just heard that she''s not easy to get pregnant. It''s not that she''s in a hurry. She''s in a hurry to go to the doctor." Teng Jiuyan looked at her trembling millet appearance, released his hand, a cold face airway: "in the future, don''t make some useless things, her body can''t eat tonic things, after normal diet on the line, if you look for someone to show her, do you believe I take her back." "Oh, I see." Tang Zhiya nodded. She believed in her son''s words and knew that he always did what he said. So she waved her hand: "well, I won''t talk about it any more. I''ll do whatever I want." If she had known that it was so dangerous, she would not have given Jin Xi anything. The next morning, Teng Jiuyan went out of the door. Jin Xixi caught a cold. She was so dizzy that she didn''t go to work. Tang Zhiya nervously said: "you''d better take some medicine. It''s too hard for you to cough like this." Jin Xi Xi blushed and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Last night Jiuye helped me. I''ve seen it for two days." Last night, Teng Jiuyan held her feet and slept all night. In Jiuye''s words: "most of you are suffering from cold. Don''t you know your feet can''t get cold? I''m still wearing single shoes. I''ll see if I don''t beat you. " Teng Jiuyan said that he wanted to beat her P shares, but he just rubbed her PP, and did not lay a heavy hand. And her cold air enters a body, because wear single shoe to freeze really. The weather is getting colder and colder. When she goes out, she forgets to change her shoes and catches a cold. When Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya are drying in the yard with a smile, the housekeeper Meng Shu comes in with a box. "Young lady, the second young master sent something back." Meng Shudao. Jin Xixi thinks of the p-share pillow Teng Jiuyan gave her last time, grabs the box and says with a smile, "I''ll tear it down myself, ha ha da." Then she took the box three and two steps back to the room. As soon as I went back, I slammed the door shut and then opened the lid. Yo! Good guy, it''s normal this time, but it''s not a good thing. It''s a pair of cotton boots. Is she that soft? She didn''t wear cotton boots at her age. No matter how cold the weather is, it''s just a pair of thick socks. When did she become a porcelain doll and need to be cared for? I don''t know why, but she felt warm in her heart. Taking out her cell phone, she edited a text message and sent it to Teng Jiuyan. Thunder group. Teng Jiuyan is busy, cell phone ding a sound, he took out the mobile phone to open the message page. Jin Tuozi: ninth master, is this the business of being a flower protector? Ha ha, cotton padded shoes. They are charming in the golden house. Are you a lady in the golden house? This damned woman.Teng Jiuyan wanted to crush her to death. He spent a lot of time on this pair of shoes, and she even made fun of him? The fingers moved. He also sent a message in the past. Jinxixi rolling in bed, heard the news remind, she picked up a look, is Teng Jiuyan reply. "The so-called wife is not a woman? If you don''t dare to wear it, I''ll give you loose skin when I come back. " Scared! Jin looked at the two bright words on the subtitle. She screamed out of bed. Wife He, he called her wife. Jin Xixi was overjoyed and immediately got through to Teng Jiuyan. "What for?" Teng Jiuyan doesn''t have a good way. "Let''s hear it." She said with a bad smile. Silence, silence Or silence. "Cry, I like to hear you call me that two words, you call me, I listen to maybe put on the shoes, play a new pattern with you at night, how about?" Jin Xixi seduces him. Teng Jiuyan frowned: "what to shout." When he first sent a message, he was excited by it and his brain exploded. I didn''t know what I was sending. At this moment, Jin Xixi calls, he suddenly realizes that he seems to have made two rather numb words. Jin Xi''s sweet voice came: "husband..." Teng Jiuyan was shocked, and his scalp seemed to be hit by lightning. There was a clatter. The phone fell to the ground. He seems to have entered a state of no one. He can''t tell whether his heart is beating wildly or his blood is rushing too fast, which makes him fall into a state of bewilderment. "Hello, Hello, hello ~ ~" Jin Xixi called several times continuously, but there was no response on the other end of the phone. She mumbled "what the hell" and hung up in a hurry. Although she did not hear Teng Jiuyan call her a "wife", but he has sent a message, this is not to prove that the man has been slowly accepting her. She''s going to his heart, too? Thinking of this, Jin Xi suddenly had a good sense of achievement. ¡°Oh£¬yes£¡¡± She yanked her thigh, the pain came, and a scream burst out of her mouth. What kind of person is Teng Jiuyan? He is Shengjing woman''s nemesis, man''s enemy, which one is not afraid of him, which one is not full of fear of him. Love him? Or make him fall in love with a woman. These are myths in the hearts of countless people. Chapter 211 No one thought about it. No one has. Jin Xixi felt that he had made another big step forward. Her whole person is in a dreamy state, walking will not look at the road, while walking, while silly smile. When going down the stairs, if Tang Zhiya didn''t help her, she would fall down the stairs. At lunch time, Tang Zhiya saw her giggle with her cheek while she was eating. "Hee hee, what''s the matter with you?" She asked with concern. "Ah? what? What''s the matter? " Jin Xixi had a long time to react and looked at Tang Zhiya vaguely. Tang Zhiya looked at her with a smile: "did you and Jiuyan do anything indescribable?" What, what? Jin Xi''s face was dazed. What about her mother-in-law''s moral integrity? Where''s her moral integrity? "No, I didn''t do anything. Really, really... " When Jin Xixi finds out how she explains it, Ms. Tang has a warm face. For the first time, she realized what it means to paint more and more black. In the end, she simply said nothing and ate with her head buried. After dinner, Tang Zhiya asked several card friends to play mahjong. Jin Xixi took a cold medicine, ready to go back to the room to sleep. At this time, her cell phone jingled. Her nerves seemed to shake, and she quickly turned on her mobile phone to check the information. When she saw clearly that it was not Teng Jiuyan''s image, a burst of loss came. What the hell? Is this an email? The email has a title: your dog is with me. Jin Xixi came to the computer, logged in his number, and opened the mailbox. When he saw the news, he was very angry. The mail came from catkins. There are several pictures in it. It''s xiaotai who is tied to the floor and has several blood cuts on her body. Not to mention how ferocious. Catkins wrote: do you want your dog? If not, I''ll clean it up for you. Anyway, I haven''t eaten dog meat hotpot for a long time. Shit, catkins, this lunatic. Crazy! She must have a hole in her head. Xiao Tai is so cute and cute. How can she give up. Sure enough, it''s different. She rummaged for a long time to find the telephone number of catkins in a pile of records. "Hey, catkins, you fool, if you dare to kill xiaotai, I won''t let you go." She was furious. At the beginning of that time, xiaotai was with her, as precious as her children. During this period of time, she moved to the military compound and put xiaotai in the starry night villa. How can xiaotai be in LiuXu''s hands? "Ha ha, is it painful? When you asked Teng Jiuyan to make us husband and wife, you didn''t feel sorry at all. I''m a living man, and I used to be your best friend. You just want me to die? " Catkins snapped. Ha ha Da! Who wants to die? Jin Xixi said angrily, "get out of your way. Who is the shameless thief shouting to catch the thief? Who pushed my mother into the river at the beginning, who tried to hurt me again and again, and who knows that Zhao Liang and I are talking about friends, and who is shameless to hook up with him? You are a woman with no face and no skin. You deserve to die. . How come your diamond doesn''t even want to touch you? Does it hurt? " "Jin Xixi, I''ll kill you!" Catkins are furious. The voice was as sharp as a whistle. "Come on, where are you? I''ll come to you." Kim Hee road. Catkins this just calm down, she burst out a place. "Jinxixi, if you dare to tell Jiuye, I will kill your xiaotai, cut it into pieces and stew it for you." She cried. Then, with a slap, she hung up. Jin Xi looked at the mobile phone for a long time and couldn''t speak. Xiaotai Kim Hee looks at a familiar button and wants to dial it. At last she hesitated. At this time, Teng Jiuyan called. "Did you take the medicine?" He asked. Jin Xi''s voice trembled: "eat, eat." Her fingers were shaking. Want to tell nine ye, but think of catkins that madman, will kill xiaotai, even really stew xiaotai, then she is too sorry xiaotai. Anyway, her dog son could not have died in such a tragic way. Teng Jiuyan''s voice came from the phone: "Oh, that''s OK. Keep it at home. Don''t run around." Then he hung up his cell phone. "Ono, come here." He looks to onodo. "Ninth master, what''s the matter?" Asked Ono. Teng Jiuyan looked at him: "Jin Xixi is doing things again. You should first see who she contacted at home and whether she did live broadcast.""Yes, Jiuye." Onodo. The backyard of a beauty shop downtown. Catkins step on a dog''s stomach, the dog cries, not to mention more miserable. When Jin Xixi came over, her lungs would explode when she saw this scene. "Little Tai." She exclaimed in surprise. "Ha ha ha, you are here at last." Catkins smile triumphantly. Jin Xixi said in a loud voice: "you''re going to let my little Tai go, you pervert. Are you crazy about tormenting a poor little dog like this? " With that, she''s going to come up and hold Tai. Who knows, two strong men came out from the dark, a knife in the neck of Jin Xi. "Ha ha ha, Jin Xixi, you wasted your intelligence. There were times when you were stupid. For a dog, you are not afraid of death." Catkins said with a smile. But it''s just a dog. Jin Xi, the woman, came here unprepared. That''s stupid. I don''t know what a talented man like Teng Jiuyan likes about this woman. Is it her large chest? Think of Teng Jiuyan is this kind of shallow man, catkins a burst of annoyance. Jin Xi suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at? You are a piece of meat in my hand now. Do you think you can escape? I tell you, these two people have HIV. I''ll make you strong later. You''re not far from death. " Catkins yelled. Jin Xixi looks at catkins and suddenly looks sympathetic. She said: "willow catkins, you waste so much time trying to marry into a rich family, and you end up like this. Do you think it''s my relationship? You are stupid. Can''t you see who Zhao Liang is? When he decides to roll with you, you should open your eyes and have a look. Will his goods be good for women? It''s fantastic. " Pop! Catkins slapped Jin Xi on the cheek. She was furious. "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me. It''s you. It''s you who fascinate him that makes him not love me. If there were no you in the world, he would not love me. " Catkins roar. Ha ha! Jin Xi covered his face and rolled his eyes wildly. Can LiuXu know Zhao Liang without her? Even if they met early, Zhao Liang''s dregs are just playing with catkins. Will he have a heart? With this man again and again hurt women, you can see that his roots are rotten, what heart? He won''t love any woman. Chapter 212 Including what he says in his mouth, he loves her most. It''s just for catkins. "You, give me up and take turns. This is the woman Jiuye played with. Don''t mention the taste. There must be something charming. Enjoy it." Willow catkins look at Jin Xixi and show a gloomy smile. When the two men rub their hands, their eyes are full of salivation. At this time, however, Jin Xi was calm. She did not look at the two men, as if they were air. "Catkins, listen to this." She took out a recorder and pressed the button. There is a recording from the recorder: "well, well, brother Zhuang, you are wonderful, 10000 times better than Zhao Liang. Love you so much, mm-hmm ~ ~ " PA! A slap on catkins cheek. "Stinky B son, you should be so cheap under me. If you dare to let Zhao Liang touch you later, I''ll tear you up." "Mm-hmm, no, no ~ ~ ah, ah ¨D" catkins eyes are bloodthirsty, emitting the light of blood samples. She widened her eyes and looked at Jin Xixi for a long time. "You, you investigated me?" There were bursts of horror in her heart. No one knows about her and brother Zhuang. Last time I helped her delete the video of Jin Xixi falling into the water, which was also made by Zhuang Ge. He is a network hacker. She once intruded into her live account, but they got to know each other. Unexpectedly, she realized what happiness was and what paradise was when she met brother Zhuang. Zhao Liang couldn''t hide it from her. Brother Zhuang also likes to beat her and even abuse her, but the more so, the happier she is. Since Zhao Liang didn''t want her, she had more chances to secretly meet Zhuang Ge. Originally, I wanted to knock Zhao Liang and get a divorce when I got the break-up fee. Who knows, Zhao Liang is not willing to divorce, and says that everything is the order of the ninth master. If he doesn''t get rid of the ninth master, they can''t divorce in their life. Hearing the news, catkins went crazy. She wanted to divorce and be with Zhuang. Inadvertently, she came up with a perfect idea. As long as she takes the video of Jin Xixi and the wild man, she can take the video to threaten Teng Jiuyan. At that time, don''t say divorce, maybe Teng Jiuyan''s love for Jin Xixi will give her a lot of money. All she has to do is keep the video safe. Such a simple thing, catkins don''t want to do so. But she hated Jin Xixi too much. The two men she found were also infected. In this way, Teng Jiuyan can be threatened, and Jin Xixi can not live long. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? But, how can Jin Xi have this recording under his hand? "Do you want to know where I come from? I tell you, if you dare to hurt me today, this recording will soon be in the hands of Zhao Liang and Jiu Ye. Your brother Zhuang will die every minute. Do you want to do this? " Jin Xi sneers. How can she be unprepared if she dares to see catkins alone? She looks like one of those mindless forks? She kept the recording for a long time. One of her fans sent it to her, saying that she saw her "Nemesis" catkins open a room with a man. Unfortunately, this fan is the owner of a small hotel. After she got the recording, she went to Lei YingYing and asked her to find someone to investigate the so-called "Zhuang Ge". Unfortunately, she knew a terrible inside story. Catkins a blood stem in the throat, half a day can not spit. She trembled all over: "if you dare to touch brother Zhuang, I will kill you." Being tortured into a dog by Zhao Liang, she also completely lost patience with the Zhao family. Brother Zhuang is the last piece of driftwood in her life. He said that as long as catkins get the break-up fee, they will fly away and never come back. She wants to live a peaceful life too much. Think like crazy. "Ha ha, what I want is very simple. Let''s play xiaotai. I''ll give you this recording. When I go back, all the recordings at home will be destroyed." Kim Hee road. LiuXu doesn''t believe her. "If you don''t believe it, we''ll all burn. Anyway, I don''t care about another one. Let''s die together." Jin Xixi takes out his mobile phone and presses the send button. "Good." Catkins gnash their teeth. Jin Xi was very happy. She saw catkins loose legs, quickly squat down to embrace the injured little Tai. Just as she was crouching, catkins motioned to the two people behind her. Bang. The sound of a plank knocking on the forehead. Jin Xi''s head went black and he lost consciousness. Catkins quickly picked up the recording on the ground and beat it into rags with a hammer. She picked up the mobile phone on the ground again to find her original file.Unexpectedly, a line of words appeared on the mobile phone, which made her throw the mobile phone to the wall and make a sound. The mobile phone said: This is not the original file, the file is on my computer in the military compound. When did Jin Xixi become so cunning. Catkins want to kill her now. But she can''t do it. Since we can''t kill her, we''ll destroy her. "What are you two doing? Do you want me to teach you how to play with women?" Catkins yell. Her ferocious eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness. Hum, even if you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder. When she was very proud, the evil hands of the two men went to the woman who fainted on the ground. A figure suddenly came out and moved on the wall. Bang bang! Bullets like meteors through the sky, into people''s blood. A shower of bullets hit the two strong men. Seeing that he was about to fall, he pressed on Jin Xi. The figure on the wall darts away and kicks them to catkins. Shengsheng presses her under her. "Ah ah ah ah!" catkins screamed. Teng Jiuyan holds two smoking guns in his hand. And on his black face, there was bloodthirsty cruelty and indifference. Step by step to the backyard. Every step is like the black inflammation of death, and the whole body is full of murderous and hostile. At this moment, he''s not him. He is Yama. He is a bloodthirsty devil. No one dares to look up to its edge. He stopped by Jin Xi''s side and reached out to pick up the woman on the ground. "Stupid thing, let you not say, you really don''t say. Am I not worthy of your trust? " Teng Jiuyan was furious. Ono gets the dialogue clip between Jin Xixi and LiuXu. He later felt the woman''s hesitation in answering her phone. At that moment, he was really angry. He beat the table so hard that it almost broke. Looking at the willow catkins howling on the ground, Teng Jiuyan said: "did you catch that man?" Ono nodded. "Just an ordinary agent. It''s not hard." It''s not a nigger trained work. If everyone is like Jin Xixi, Shengjing will be finished. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "good. Since the nigger wants to play, we''ll play with him." Chapter 213 "Yes, Jiuye." Ono bowed. When Jin Xixi woke up, she stood on the Shengjing tower. This is the landmark of Shengjing, the highest place in Shengjing. She opened her eyes and swept around. Teng Jiuyan was standing beside him. He held her waist tightly with one hand and put her head on his shoulder. "Ninth master, when did you come?" Jin Xi''s heart was pounding. Thinking of the two men mentioned in catkins, she felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. Feel the physical condition, as if everything is OK, no other discomfort. Teng Jiuyan stares at her and wants to see how much she knows. Nigger agents have been lurking around the Zhao family. This time, if it wasn''t for catkins, he really ignored it. And Jin Xixi actually has catkins and secret agent two happy recording, how much is she hiding from him. "You knew I would come?" Teng Jiuyan glared at her. "No, I really don''t. I''m honest and never deceive others. Jiuye should know what I''m talking about Jin Xi raised his hand and swore. But when she got the call, she was a little slow. Wait to hang up the cell phone, she suddenly reaction come over, nine ye will certainly trace. So, she took the handle of catkins and did not hesitate to save xiaotai. At the bottom of her heart, she also had a little consideration about the possibility of Jiuye coming. After weighing it over, she came to a conclusion: 99%. In that case, I''m afraid of catkins setting traps. This is the real Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. She''s the yellow bird. However, she didn''t dare to tell the truth about this. In case she angered the ninth master, she didn''t have good fruit to eat. Teng Jiuyan looked at her shining black eyes and wanted to go deep into her soul. He wanted to see through her. The last thing I saw was women moving with him Shining. He gave her a pet slap on the head. "Remember, next time you come across this kind of rubbish, you must call me. She said that if you don''t want to make a report, you won''t do it. When are you so honest?" Teng Jiuyan stares at her. "Oh, yes, I remember." Kim Hee smiles. This man''s arrogant tone, she likes, likes. Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin and gave her a fine kiss on her scarlet lip. It took a long time to release the back of her head. "Let''s have a good play. It must be wonderful." He had an evil smile on his face. Looking at his bad ruffian smile, Jin Xi has a premonition that someone is going to have bad luck. But it''s not clear who it is. A high-power telescope was moved by Ono and placed on the edge of the tower. Teng Jiuyan embraces her soft waist, gnaws her earlobe and whispers: "come on, look at the top of the opposite high building. A big play is on. It seems that it''s almost over." Hearing his bewitching words, Jin Xixi went up to the telescope and looked at the top of the opposite building. Wow, wipe! The big show of the year! Good shy said. Her face turned red in a flash. The top of the opposite building is a little far away from the iron tower. The telescope lens is down, but what happened inside is close in front of you. Four men, one woman. They''re talking to each other "OK, a glance is enough. Just listen to the voice. It''s really unsightly." Teng Jiuyan looked disgusted. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. I don''t know who is so funny, who brings her high-power telescope to watch, and what else she says about watching good plays. It''s just a glance, but I don''t want to see it. It''s too unpleasant. She pouted and looked at him resentfully. At this time, Teng Jiuyan glared at her fiercely: "this kind of dirty eye thing, what to see, I want to monitor now, that is to make sure that every one of the three people present must be infected with the virus." Who let catkins that bitch dare to frame his woman like this. Ono came forward and brought a monitor with a loudspeaker. Around the tower, as well as the top floor of the high-rise building, there were many Teng Jiuyan''s men, one by one expressionless, as if everything happened in pediatrics, even without wrinkles. Kim Hee waited with a smile. The smile fell on Teng Jiuyan''s ears, not to mention how dazzling. Ono pressed the play button. "Well, it''s my turn, it''s my turn -" this is Zhao Liang''s voice. A voice of shame came. I''ve never heard the sound of "ah - ah -". But I''m familiar with it. I always think I heard it somewhere. Ono see her face confused, said: "this is catkins man, that strong brother."That''s the agent on the nigger side. "Ouch, ouch, don''t, don''t, you don''t come near me, don''t, go away, go away." Catkins cried feebly. But she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t resist. Several men present, each of them took medicine and passed through her eyes like a cow in spring. Zhao Liang is held down by a sick man, and he also holds down catkins. Brother Zhuang was also pressed to the ground by a strong man. The so-called strong brother is a very gentle looking man, but his deceptive face can not hide his military value. Unfortunately, after a lesson from Teng Jiuyan''s men, he could do nothing but be bullied on the floor by a strong man passively. Catkins is the only one who is sober. She didn''t take medicine, she didn''t get beaten, she looked at everything soberly. Before he left, Ono said, "what''s the meaning of throwing stones at your feet? Do you think your tricks are enough for him to play in front of Jiuye? It''s just too much. " All the conspiracy, in the face of the nine master''s powerful, with no clothes what difference. The reason why he was hoodwinked this time is that Jiuye was distracted by Jin Xixi and didn''t pay attention to these things at all. Catkins looking at two men with AIDS, a heart in the blood. This time, it was not Jin Xi who died, but the three of them. "Brother Zhuang, brother Zhuang, help me - wake up, wake up." She screamed bitterly. However, the man on the floor with dead, a pair of muddy eyes fell on catkins, no emotion, so indifferent. But Zhao Liang crazily crawls on her, hits her, catches her. It was a scene she would never forget. Shengjing tower. Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi and sits on a deep chair. He squinted at the woman with a bad smile in his arms. The fox''s eyes were full of cunning, not to mention sprouting. Unconsciously, he grabbed her arm with one hand and rubbed her hard. During the movement, he was hot and irritable. Who knows, at this time, Jin Xi suddenly sat up, diaphragm should say: "I don''t want to at this time that what, feel strange, OK?" It''s like watching a little movie and then that. She doesn''t have this hobby. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "who said to do it? Do you think so? " With that, Teng Jiuyan reaches out his hand and pulls Jin Xixi back into his arms. He holds her and blocks her scarlet lip. Chapter 214 Under his strong attack, Jin Xi''s body soon softened into a pool of water. She whispered, her legs around his waist. Teng Jiuyan released his finger, looked at the woman with a red face and said, "if you think about it, you can say it directly. Don''t be shy. I will satisfy you." "Ah - Jiuye, you are a bad man ~ ~" cried Jin Xixi. Obviously, he thought, deliberately teased her, and said that she thought, does this man want to be so shameless? But in the distant high-rise building, several people are already exhausted, but their bodies are still fighting. Brother Zhuang looked at the white clouds in the sky, his mind is the master''s command: "sneak into the Zhao family, destroy Teng Jiuyan''s plan, don''t let the Zhao family fall." After he accepted the order, he started from the catkins of the Zhao family. He wanted catkins to leave the Zhao family, and then he used his strong ability to speculate in stocks to make up the capital chain of the Zhao family and squeeze Teng Jiuyan''s capital out of the market. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, catkins have become the biggest loophole. What he didn''t know was that Teng Jiuyan had originally designed a plan for the Zhao family. First, Zhao Liang and the unborn catkins are tied up in the marriage, so that they can become a couple, but they can''t divorce anyway. The second step is that he will take Jin Xixi to appear in front of Zhao Liang from time to time to provoke Zhao Liang''s hatred for catkins, so that the man who can''t bear to kill. At that time, Zhao Liang will certainly hand blood edge catkins. It''s not easy for Zhao Liang, whose hands are stained with blood, to clean up? With the collapse of her family business and the collapse of her family business, Gao JinFang will watch the Zhao family disappear. She lies in bed, but she can do nothing. Finally, he added a fire and burned the whole Zhao family. That''s his overall plan. Only in this way can Zhao Liang try to find out what pain is and calm his anger that Zhao Liang had framed Jin Xi Xi. It''s a pity that the nigger has to step in. In that case, he will adjust the plan. Sitting in Teng Jiuyan''s arms, Jin Xixi looked at him and said, "Jiuye, are you helping me to get revenge?" Teng Jiuyan pinched her cheek. "What do you say? I don''t want to keep this kind of disaster. " He said coldly. "Oh, no, my little Tai." Kim Hee yells, he''s going down. However, the waist body is hugged tightly by Teng Jiuyan, can''t move at all. "Don''t go. It''s bleeding too much by catkins. It''s dead. I''ll have it buried behind the starry night. There''s a small grave. You can see it anytime you want. " He said. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Jin Xixi''s tears fell down. Her black eyes filled with endless sadness. "Jiuye, my little Tai is so pitiful, Wu Wu ~ ~" as she said this, she threw herself into Teng Jiuyan''s arms and burst into tears. When people are lonely, their yearning for small animals is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Just like Teng Jiuyan''s unforgettable feelings towards Jin Xixi, he couldn''t accept it. In his eyes, is not a dog, want how many. But Jin Xixi cried bitterly, as if her best friend had died. "as like as two peas", I''ll have someone buy you the exact same one. Teng Jiuyan said that he would give an order. Who knows, Jin Xixi choked: "no, no, xiaotai is irreplaceable by any dog, he is the only one." Scarlet face, a pair of red eyes full of blood. Sadness is also true. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and shook his head slightly. He doesn''t love animals or anything else, and he doesn''t like animals. Even the military dogs domesticated by the special forces are dispensable to him. For the first time, he felt a different feeling from Jin Xi. A kind of deep affection that he could not understand. If, if he is her only one, will she love him just like Xiao Tai? Teng Jiuyan couldn''t figure it out. It''s said that the heart of a woman is a needle. This is a very reliable statement. When he felt that she cared about him many times, she told him that he was very annoying to her The war is in full swing on the opposite floor. But people here have lost interest in watching. Teng Jiuyan, holding the dying woman, went back to the military compound. He put her on the bed and pulled over the quilt. "You have a good rest. Don''t worry about the rest." Teng Jiuyan said to her. "Well." Jin Xixi is so sad that she is rarely clever. Looking at such a woman like water, Teng Jiuyan knows more about women. Out of the military compound.Teng Jiuyan took Ono to the top of the building. Two sick men have been thrown out. At this moment, only catkins, Zhao Liang and Zhuang Ge are left. The three lay on the concrete floor with a dispirited face, and each one was full of dying eyes. "One shot per person, make them excited." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Yes." After a while, someone came forward and injected three people. The three men who were in a state of malaise came alive again. "Teng Jiuyan, I will kill you, kill you." Zhao Liang rushes to Teng Jiuyan and punches the man he hates. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed from the heart. Zhao Liang was kicked to the ground by Teng Jiuyan and almost fainted. He glared at Teng Jiuyan and said in a loud voice: "you deliberately, from the day I left Yugang village, you have already started to plan for today, right?" God knows that he is stupid. He even believes the rumor that Jiuye is tired of jinxixi, and repeatedly bumps into the muzzle of the gun. This man is the one who will pay back. "So what? I''m the only one who can hurt her, others There is no end to it. " Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty black eyes are like hell. Everyone who provoked Jin Xi had to be broken to pieces. He won''t let anyone go. Zhao Liang looks at Teng Jiuyan, he thinks this person is crazy, crazy, for a woman, is it worth it? Is he not afraid to make enemies with the rest of the world? If one day, Kim Hee and the president against, Teng Jiuyan is not afraid of it? At this time, brother Zhuang''s mouth on the ground moved. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and drew a cruel smile. Teng Jiuyan also noticed him and said to the people around him, "throw these two things back to the Zhao family." He pointed at catkins and Zhao Liang. "Yes." Zhao Liang and LiuXu look decadent. papapa£¡ Zhao Liang slapped catkins one after another. He scolded bitterly: "cheap, cheap, damned cheap thing, I should have killed you long ago. If you died, I would not have fallen into this situation." Catkins ferocious face, blood flowing down the corner of the mouth. She grabs Zhao Liang''s face, but brother Zhuang is still looking at her. She held back the pain and looked back at the man behind her, looking up: "brother Zhuang, help me." So back, she will be killed by Zhao Liang. She didn''t want to die. Chapter 215 Who knows, the man who was called zhuanggo didn''t look at her, just like he looked at the dead, and said to her, "I used to play with you. You should know, who will fall in love with you, you rotten son of a bitch?" Catkins are all cold. "You, didn''t you say..." She didn''t believe it. Although Zhuang likes to torture her, beat her, beat her, even abuse her. He also said to her: "as long as you leave Zhao Liang, I will take you far away, just take a break-up fee." The man on the ground looked at her coldly and said, "I asked you to ask Zhao Liang for a break-up fee in order to win your trust. If it''s too clean, how can you trust me? In addition, I beat you, torture you, that is to let you suffer from Stockholm disease, so as to quickly attach to me, and obey me See the plan succeed. What went wrong? He never appeared in front of the Zhao family or the Teng family in public, and never revealed any trace at all. Even with catkins intimate, but also to find some of the small areas without monitoring, where the police slack. He was puzzled. If he knew that he was defeated by fans of Kim hee hee, he would not be reconciled. "No, no, no, no, how could that be? Who are you and why?" Catkins asked him out loud. "Ha ha, fool." Brother Zhuang sneered. Zhao Liang on one side smelled something. He glared at catkins with hatred on his face, hoping to make a few holes in her body. Teng Jiuyan didn''t want to see the play. He waved and said coldly, "take it down." After a while, Zhao Liang and catkins disappeared in the public eye. Teng Jiuyan looked at the secret agent on the floor coldly. "Guan Hui, a native of Huizhou, has been a herdsman for generations. Yes, very good. He is the only talented student in your village. With such good quality, he is willing to be a traitor spy. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that your village, your parents'' expectations for you. " He curled his lips and sneered. "What do you want to do?" Guan Hui turned pale. Teng Jiuyan''s mouth showed a trace of cruelty. "When you choose to work for nigger, you should understand your own fate, and become a spy. You will never turn over your life. Your registered residence will never be seen. All spies and agents have only one end: death. Of course, how to die, and whether your relatives and friends will be involved, that''s another matter His intention is very simple. As long as Guan Hui confesses the nigger, he will let go of the irrelevant people. If he insists on hitting the muzzle of the gun, he doesn''t mind being more cruel. Guan Hui is shaking all over. His red eyes were full of anger. "They have nothing to do with me. They are all good people. You can''t move them." Guan Hui said in a loud voice. Teng Jiuyan played with the sharp dagger on his finger, his black eyes narrowed, and a trace of bloodthirsty fainted from the end of his eyes. "Oh? Don''t you know that I always like implicating innocent people? As long as I think, death is just like a game. " He tormented the agent''s heart. The heart of the agent is stronger than ordinary people, but he is also a human being. As long as it''s human, there will be loopholes and soft spots to attack. After Guan Hui was captured, he has gone through round after round of psychological attack and annihilation. He also withstood the deep relaxation of body and mind on the roof. Now it is a unremitting blow. "Well, I said that the location of niggers last month was yunchui, a small western frontier town in China. You must let go of those who have nothing to do with it. They are all innocent residents. " Guan Hui pleaded. Teng Jiuyan''s hand moved, and the Throwing Knife rose and fell several times. A remnant shadow passed by, and finally fell into the knife pocket. "You have to understand that if you lie, even if you die, your family will die. If what you say is true, I will not touch them." He doesn''t have that hobby of killing unarmed people. But outsiders can''t speculate on Jiuye''s mind. He blew it up, but Guan Hui believed it. "No, no, absolutely not." Guan Hui said in a loud voice. Get nine ye a words, even if is to work for nigger, Guan Hui also clear, this man absolutely can say to do. In this way, he died happily. Teng Jiuyan looks at Guan Hui, but there is a pity in his heart. Guan Hui is a talented person. Unfortunately, he was found by the niggers first. But now there is only one way out. Teng Jiuyan looked at Ono, nodded slightly and said a few words: "according to the plan." "Yes." Onodo. After returning to the military compound, Jin Xixi had a good rest in bed for two days, and recovered the third day. She wants to see xiaotai. Teng Jiuyan let Ono go out with her. Although Jin Xixi doesn''t want to be followed, she can''t beat Teng Jiuyan and finally agrees.Back to the starry night villa. She saw a small grave on the hill behind the villa, which was written "pet dog xiaotai". Looking at it, her tears were whirling, and soon her face was covered. "Xiaotai, don''t worry. Your father will take revenge for you. We should have confidence in him. It''s mommy who doesn''t take good care of you. You won''t meet my useless mommy in your next life." Jin Xixi''s voice choked. Looking at the neat little tomb, she burst into tears and said, "you see, you are still lucky. At least your father has made you a luxurious tomb. This is your exclusive place. Unlike other dogs, you can only enter the designated small square." After staying here for a while, Jin Xi picked up his mood and stood up. She went back to the starry night villa. Sister Chang and her party are waiting. Jin Xixi wants to go back to the backyard to have a look, but sister-in-law Chang says, "young lady, the second young master has already let people seal the backyard, so he can''t get in." "Ah Jin Xi was shocked. How can a good venue be sealed? What a waste. Even if the glass house can''t be used, the swimming pool can also be used. If it''s locked up like this, there are many things in the world. On the way back, Ono was driving wholeheartedly. Kim sat in the back seat. At this time, sumore''s phone call came. "What''s the matter? How are you doing with your uncle? Don''t you want to spread dog food? " She teased. Sumore said that the owl is old enough to be her uncle. "Oh, do you think everyone is just like you, throwing dog food without discipline? I want to say, you''d better watch the news. You are a happy little girl Sumorr has an elderly voice. Jin Xixi felt his ears warm: "sumo''er, don''t make a mistake about your generation. Even if you are married to crazy owl, we are of the same generation. Moreover, I asked Jiuye that crazy owl is still my nephew of Jiuye according to the generation of various marriages. Do you think you have to call me aunt "Auntie!" Sumorr kept shouting. "Ah, mother Su, you are cruel. If you want to shout, you really shout." Yelled Kim Hee. Su Mo''er smiles: "Auntie Jin, Auntie Jin..." "Get the hell out of you!" Kim hung up with a clamor. Chapter 216 After hanging up, Kim sat in the back seat and began to read the news page. In fact, she doesn''t have to look through it. There are countless wanted messages posted on the streets outside, and the major screens are rolling over a major event that happened in recent days. It''s a big news that matters to the whole country. Guan Hui! The wanted criminal, a traitor, used his own hacker technology to attack the government of country a, steal countless information and resell it to country M. At the same time, he has countless news that are transported to the hands of politicians in M country by using Zhao''s overseas enterprises. Zhao family is the middleman of this traitorous information. Zhao Liang''s so-called entertainment platform is actually a cover in the public. The real financial resources are all from the politicians of M country. All kinds of information make the Zhao family the biggest loser in this game. The Zhao family has become a street mouse. If we say that at the beginning, the collapse of the Mo family made many people secretly hate Teng Jiuyan. But no one dares to take the initiative to provoke people who design national sports like Zhao''s. Even the forces attached to the Zhao family in the past have been implicated. The collapse of the Zhao family, the division of interests, and many small families have directly moved to the M country to settle down. On the contrary, this further confirms the fact that the Zhao family betrayed their country. It was Teng Jiuyan who discovered this major case. He found out Guan Hui, as well as the Zhao family''s own family and various overseas centralization places, and found stacks of important documents of country a. Guan Hui as an important chain, he ran away. Country a issued a highly A-level wanted order, vowing to seize Guan Hui and return him to Shengjing military court for trial. "Wow, what the hell?" Yelled Kim Hee. She didn''t pay attention to the Zhao family for only a few days. How could such a big Zhao family become a traitor? Is it for her that Jiuye did this The driver turned his lips and said, "do you know that the ninth master nearly quarreled with the people in the military region for you, and fought with the general fiercely. Both of them were seriously injured." Speaking of this matter, after Teng Jiuyan said his plan, Teng Hejun naturally opposed it. Is it so easy to order a case of treason? It''s up to you. Is Teng Jiuyan the country? Teng Jiuyan said: "why, do you think I''m doing what I want? You look down on me It was not entirely out of personal enmity that the Zhao family was determined to be traitorous. The reason why the nigger wanted to protect the Zhao family was that when the nigger set up his own armed forces, the Zhao family was one of the investors secretly. This was also confirmed by Guan Hui. Zhao Liang''s father, Zhao Runan, has been abroad all the year round. Who knows what he does. Teng Hejun thinks Teng Jiuyan is selfish. To the back, Teng Jiuyan didn''t even have the heart to explain. The two brothers had another desperate fight in the military region. Teng Hejun asked: "do you dare to say that you want to destroy the Zhao family without any selfish desire?" Teng Jiuyan said harshly: "yes, I want to destroy the Zhao family. All those who have harmed Teng Jiuyan''s women will have to die well. " Sitting in the back seat, Jin Xi''s heart trembled. She suddenly remembered that every time Teng Jiuyan came back in the past two days, he was always in the dark. She sat by her bed and left. Last night he climbed into bed and she wanted to turn on the light. In a low voice, he said, "don''t turn on the lights. The night is more exciting." She was almost intoxicated. Is it because he is under great pressure that he seeks a little bit of stability in her body? After daybreak, Teng Jiuyan brushes her teeth in the bathroom. When he hears that she is going out, he tells Ono to accompany her. He never comes out. She hasn''t seen him these days. "I''m going to see the ninth master." Kim Hee can''t wait for the tunnel. Ono really wants to drive the car directly back to the military compound. But the ninth master told me not to disobey Young lady. Even he must call Jin Xi "little lady". This kind of change, Jiuye may take it for granted, but Ono''s heart how much conflict, only he is the most clear. The Humvee galloped, and at last it sped toward thunder. The trees on both sides of the road retreated rapidly, and Jin''s heart beat very fast. She wants to see him, can''t wait to jump into his arms, want to hold him, give him enough strength, life and death will not let go. Thunder group. Kim Hee and Ono rush to the office. However, the two men had no idea. There is no one inside. Teng Jiuyan is not in the company. Jin Xi rushes to the Secretary''s office and asks for the news of the ninth master. The assistant of the Secretary office told her that Jiuye had gone abroad and that he would come back after a while.At this time, Jin Xi''s mobile phone rang. She picked up the phone and looked at the number on the screen, which showed the name: bawangjiu. Quickly click the green button with your finger. "Ninth master, where are you?" Asked Jin Anxi anxiously. Teng Jiuyan''s voice came from the phone. "I want to go abroad. I have something to deal with. Don''t go out easily during this time. Guan Hui has escaped. It will be very dangerous for you to go out. If you want to go out, let Ono accompany you. Don''t do anything while I''m away. " "Oh." Jin Xi was lost for a while. Teng Jiuyan''s voice was severe: "do you hear me clearly?" "I see." Kim Hee is even more unhappy. Her blood was suddenly poured cold water, let her how happy. "When will you be back?" Asked Jin Xi. She wanted to see how he was hurt. With Jiuye''s temperament, if the injury is not serious, he will not avoid her. Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "maybe three or two days, maybe seven or eight days. It won''t be long "Oh. Well, take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back. " I miss you. Jin Xixi''s last words didn''t come out. She said it to the microphone thousands of times. Teng Jiuyan of the airport, looking at the mobile phone screen, stunned, a pair of black eyes full of dust. He was scarred all over and looked terrible. It''s a necessary injury. Because he has always been domineering and has made many enemies in the military region. Countless people watched, thinking that he was destroying the Zhao family for personal gain. Teng Hejun beat him, beat him to death, ostensibly to beat him to compromise, in fact, is a means of balance. The worse he is, the more successful it will be. People''s hearts are more calm to accept. He didn''t want Jin Xi to see this miserable picture. That woman used to be very brave, but in fact she was as timid as a mouse. After she followed him, she turned into a crying ghost and burst into tears. He is most afraid of her tears, a cry, he will be crazy. The more he coaxed her, the more she cried. Teng Jiuyan admits that he can''t stand her crying. So, he wants to avoid giving way, don''t let her look at him now shed tears. "Jiuye, this is the best medicine for injury. You''d better rub it, and you''ll recover faster." I''m surrounded by my cold charm. "Well." Teng Jiuyan has no affectation. He really wants to recover quickly, get better soon, and then return to Shengjing. Chapter 217 "Find the nigger?" Teng Jiuyan side wipe medicine, side ask cold charm. Leng Mei replied, "when we went to yunchui Town, we found the trail of niggers wandering around. However, he recently went abroad and went to Z country. Our people are trying to track him." Teng Jiuyan frowned: "I want to catch the nigger in the next three months, or you will not follow me any more." A day without catching a nigger makes him uneasy. This wild dog has been the same as the runaway wolf. If he doesn''t catch him, in case he comes back to find Jin Xixi He can''t afford the consequences. "Yes." Cold charm road. Teng Jiuyan waved and Lengmei went out. Standing on the high building of the hotel, he looked at the vast sky outside. My mind never stops thinking. Release Guan Hui. I don''t know if this bait is enough. If the nigger doesn''t fall for it, take the bait back. Teng Jiuyan''s mind is full of Jinxi''s pink face, and there is a trace of deep doting at the bottom of his eyes. Shengjing. Jin Xixi received a call from catkins. "Jin Xixi, I''m wrong. Please, for the sake of being good sisters, please help me." "Sorry, I''m not the virgin." With that, Jin Xi was about to hang up his cell phone. The Zhao family is a traitor. LiuXu and Zhao Liangke are not divorced. They are still one family, and she can''t escape punishment. However, if LiuXu did not participate in this case, she should be in prison at most. "Jin Xixi, I know you are just jealous of me. I''m jealous that I''m more charming than you. If you take away Zhao Liang, I don''t want him now. Can''t I give him back to you?" Catkins beg. "Go away, when did I envy you? Am I crazy or stupid? It''s disgusting to have no face and no skin. " Kim Hee is disgusting. How can there be such a good person? Who knows, catkins burst into tears and said to the phone: "Jin Xixi, I tell you, if you don''t save me today, you will regret one day. Do you think the Song family will let you go? Your sister is preparing a big gift for you. I don''t believe you won''t come to hell to find me then. " Slap, catkins hang up the phone. After she was sent back to Zhao''s house by Jiuye people, Zhao Liang went crazy and tied her in the room, torturing her by various means every day. Yesterday I cut her with a knife full of salt water. Today, she was scalded with a hot spatula. After tormenting her every day, Zhao Liang untied the rope, took out his mobile phone and said to her, "as long as you have the ability to let Jin Xixi come to save you, I will let you go." LiuXu just calls Jin Xi for help. Knowing that she would be rejected, she was still unwilling to call Jin Xixi''s mobile phone again and again. After Jin Xixi answered the phone once, she would never answer her phone again. Pull her straight behind. She clearly throws out the bait, as long as Jin Xixi is cheated, she will answer her phone again, and then she will take advantage of the victory to pursue, and she will cheat this fool. Who knows, Jin Xixi didn''t accept her provocation this time, so he directly pulled her into the blacklist. Dada! Catkins trembled at the sound of footsteps. The door was pushed open. "Oh, no, No." Catkins kept retreating. Zhao Liang looked at the decadent and frightened catkins and walked towards her. The Zhao family has been restricted from free access, and the entire family business has been sealed off for full review. Soon, they will be traced from their father. He is Teng Jiuyan''s most hated man. This disaster is inevitable. But if this case is handed over to the court for trial, they will all die. On the contrary, catkins will be relieved. It is a disguised protection that she may enter the cell. This bad thing, let him suffer humiliation, also let a sick man pollute his blood. This kind of painful recollection can''t be forgotten even after his death. So catkins have to die. "Don''t, don''t, don''t come over -" catkins saw Zhao Liang Mou bottom of the murder, she yelled. Unfortunately, there was no one to help her. Military compound. Ono received the news, immediately to Teng Jiuyan call. "Jiuye, LiuXu is dead, and Zhao Liang gives her a piece." He said. Teng Jiuyan was obviously not surprised at the ending, and said faintly: "death deserves it." Originally, his plan was to let catkins die in Zhao Liang''s hands, in exchange for any kind of death method, which would not constitute a punishment for catkins. When he is poor, he will not do anything. Jin Xixi was bored in the room and took out his own paint and brush to draw.One by one, she succeeded in drawing from under her hands. On every piece of rice paper, there is a person - Teng Jiuyan. Angry look, slightly crooked lips of the bad smile, angry thin anger Teng Jiuyan every expression, she is familiar with rotten in the heart, without photos, without any assistance, she engraved him into the heart, his face on the paper. After finishing the painting, she looked at the man in the painting, lit his forehead and imitated Teng Jiuyan''s tone: "dog, how can you be so hateful? So annoying? " The man in the picture is lifelike. His black eyes are bright. She rubbed his cheek with her fingers, her tone slowing down. A murmur slowly spits out from the lips and teeth: "Jiuyan, I miss you, where are you?" This scene, by Tang Zhiya from the crack in the door to see a positive. She shook her head. Don''t want to call in the past, facing Teng Jiuyan mobile phone whispered: "your daughter-in-law in the room thinking of you, reading you, you don''t know ah, she can''t see you, had to draw you, said to the painting miss you, you are in the sky, also should come back?" Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "you talk too much." Who knows if Ms. Tang lied to him? Will Jin Xi miss him? See the ghost. He believes Ms. Tang''s words. That''s pure bullshit. Who knows, Tang Zhiya low way: "don''t believe you listen." She pointed her cell phone at the room. In the bedroom, sitting in a daze, Jin Xi entered a stage of selflessness, not paying attention to the movement outside. she put lipstick on Teng''s face, and put on her eye shadow. Pooh, she couldn''t help laughing. "Jiuye, you are so funny. Hahaha, I can''t even imagine you painting pink. It turns out that''s what it is. I finally understand. If you see it, you will say so. " Jin Xixi coughed twice. He murmured in a low voice: "it''s hard to raise a little girl. Ha ha ha ha - " Jin Xixi burst out laughing. Tang Zhiya outside the door was in a moment of sweat. With a bang, the phone was hung up. Tang Zhiya looked at the mobile phone screen bitterly and said in a low voice: "who knows that Xixi''s painting style is changing too fast, I should have recorded it." Jin Xixi in the room didn''t realize it. She continued to paint Teng Jiuyan, and finally picked out the most handsome one. Facing this one, she said with a smile: "Ninth master, I think sticking you on the door is more powerful than the door god. What do you think?" Chapter 218 The Zhao family was soon sent to court for trial, and betrayal was basically certain. In a small border town in the north of country a, a man in black looked at the verdict on TV with a sarcastic look on his face. "Teng Jiuyan," he said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you''d expect me to come back to rosang. Ha ha, this is a place you can''t touch. I just hide here. You can find it." The man pulled down his hat brim, slightly lowered his head, and walked into the mountains. A week later. Teng Jiuyan appeared in the military compound. He rushed straight into the room and tried to find out the painting Ms. Tang said, but he found nothing in the room. At this time, Jin Xi came in from the door. "Eh, Ninth master, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say hello?" She looked at him with beautiful eyes. I want to see him in my heart. The figure of man Wei''an is the same as in her memory, but much thinner than before. She asked, "I saw you looking for something before. What are you looking for? I''ll help you find it The room was remodeled by her, and she knew every part of it to an incomparable degree. Teng Jiuyan looked at her faintly: "what are you doing at home these days?" "I didn''t do anything. I''m so bored that I''m crazy. But you said that Guan Hui had escaped. Don''t go out casually. Don''t I just listen to you and stay in the compound? Those who stay at home will soon become a sieve. " She said. She has never been so obedient. "Is it?" Teng Jiuyan is suddenly hard to ask her. Jin Xixi came forward with a smile, gave him a big hug and rubbed his head in his arms. Raise a small head, a pair of black eyes full of stars, not to mention how bright. "Jiuye, you are wonderful. I think the sky is blue with you." She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan patted her: "when is the sky red?" Jin Xixi doesn''t feel able to communicate with him. Does this man understand metaphor? Metaphor. She rubbed her little head in her arms to make him feel more comfortable. "Jiuye, I always forgot to ask you something. Why do you call me dog all the time? Why don''t you call others?" She said with a smile. Although she was careless and didn''t care much about how he called her, she was so bored these days that she had to go to the room to uncover the tiles. Finally, she heard a little secret from Ms. Tang. The secret of Jiuye''s childhood. I don''t know if he''ll tell her. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes narrowed. His eyes a Lin way: "have what, want to shout to shout." It''s a shame. When he was young, a group of playmates stood outside the compound, peeing in front of the street to see who could pee far away. He has always been competitive, want to win, hold up enough strength, farthest urine. Everyone else lost. After winning, he often dominates the boys. Once, he saw a very cute little girl being bullied, so, in order to show his strength, he waved his hand and stopped the people around him, and beat a group of big boys away by himself. The little girl said that she was about to throw herself into his arms and said, "when I grow up, I want to marry you." He did not want to take off his pants, scared the girl to cry. Who knows, he said: "cry what cry? I tell you, my father said that whoever wants to marry me depends on my queer. When I call her dog, she must answer me. Whoever runs away or resists me calling him a dog is not worthy to be my daughter-in-law. You should answer me. " Small Teng Jiuyan came to the girl, pulled the little girl with a white face and yelled: "would you like to be my dog?" The little girl cried even more. Two days later, the girl''s parents came to denounce Teng Jiuyan, saying that Teng Jiuyan bullied their girl and called her "dog thing" all the time. It was heartless. Teng Jiuyan''s temper was obstinate, and he said in a vicious voice: "it was your daughter who said she would marry me that I called. She doesn''t want to. From now on, don''t let me see her again, watch her once and fight her once. " Teng''s father laughed and his belly was about to burst. Tang Zhiya trampled on him, walked to his son and said, "don''t shout about dog things in the future. When you meet a girl who wants to live with you all her life, you can call her like this. And she doesn''t object. You are the real couple. Do you understand? " Teng Jiuyan doesn''t understand. At this time, Teng''s father said, "it''s really my son. Remember, when you meet a woman who wants to live a lifetime, you can shout without fear. Other people are not your food. If you shout at her, isn''t it a waste of such a beautiful title? " As a young man, he was deeply impressed by the term "dog thing". Invisible, actually melt into his blood.Unfortunately, no woman can touch him to call out this special name. Only Jin Xixi, when he saw her for the first time, instinctively called out. When he heard the little woman''s voice, he saw her soft face, and suddenly found that there was something in life that could not be explained clearly. This special address, put on the general girl, most likely will jump up to resist, or attract the other party''s disgust, on the contrary, it is her, the most special woman. She didn''t resist, and she was as sweet as ever. Is this really the arrangement of heaven? Jin Xi looked at his black eyes, he seemed to recall. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black and full of evil spirit: "did Ms. Tang tell you something?" You''ve got him all over the place? Seeing that Jin Xi''s face was covered with a bad smile, he slapped her on the p-share and said with a black face, "don''t laugh." "Ha ha ha, Jiuye, come and show me your finches." Jin Xi burst out laughing. "Don''t laugh." Teng Jiuyan threatened loudly. Unfortunately, women can''t control it at all. She was smiling, suddenly into his arms, whispered: "nine master, you call me, I really want to hear you call me dog things, so long do not shout, you forget?" What he didn''t know when he was trapped by Zhao Liang and faced the darkness time after time was how beautiful his "dog thing" was, as if it had entered her soul and brought her out of the darkness. It was the most special thing he had for her, which no one could match. It made her feel that she was different in his heart. "Dog thing..." Teng Jiuyan suddenly fell in love. He picked her up, ran to the big bed in a hurry, threw her to bed, pressed her down heavily, and put a cavity of deep feelings into a pair of big palms. Jin Xixi felt that he was dying, and she couldn''t help it. "Jiuye, Jiuye, you are also my dog, ah - ah -" when she called out, Teng Jiuyan seemed to be touched by her, and the bottom of her eyes rolled with burning feeling. Chapter 219 They are addicted to each other and can''t stop. That movement lasted for a long time and became their permanent memory and the most beautiful one. Two people with the game like to shout each other "dog thing". Every time I shout, I seem to say to each other, "I''d like to be with you all my life." Finally, Jin Xi Xi was so tired that she gasped. She hugged him around the neck and said in a drunken voice, "Ninth master, can you just shout dog things to me?" Teng Jiuyan''s deep eyes roared: "I promise you." At this moment, Jin Xi was in full bloom. She''s going to fly to the clouds. Jin Xixi is in a good mood. His heart is floating on the top of the cloud. He has been happy for many days. Xiaotai was killed by catkins mood, also was nine master a "dog thing" to cure. In recent days, sometimes she is in a crazy mood, so she sends text messages to tease Teng Jiuyan. Jin Tuozi: Hi, dog nine, what are you doing? I made sweet scented osmanthus cake. Do you want to eat it? Do you want to eat it? Jiuye: it''s better to eat you, too. Jintuozi: [hook finger] come on, come on, who''s afraid of who! Jiuye: wait for me. Jin Tuozi: ha ha, I''ll wait and I won''t give it to you, you son of a bitch. Jiu Ye: [angry] he''s so brave that he dares to challenge me. Wait at night and see how I can deal with you! I didn''t control it for a while. Hi. Jin Xi quickly stops. Jin Tuozi: sorry, I didn''t send it just now. Please ignore it. Jiuye: when I am a fool? It''s not from you. Which dog is it from? Jin Tuozi: not myself It''s not me. Please ignore it. Thank you. I''m Ms. Tang. Not to mention that Ms. Tang is OK, Jin Xi threw the pot to Ms. Tang, and a man was furious. He drove straight back, beat her up and went to work. Looking at the mobile phone, Jin Xixi wants to cry without tears. She came to a conclusion that teasing Jiuye is poisonous and will lead to p-share flowering. The happy days lasted for a long time. The end of the year is coming. The Zhao family case is coming to an end. Basically all of them were sentenced. In addition to being dragged down by his family, Zhao Liang''s criminal case of killing his wife was a further crime, and he was sentenced to death. Before he was sentenced, Zhao Liang made a request with the court to see his ex girlfriend. This is his last request to live in the world as a human being. The court accepted Zhao Liang''s request with humanitarianism. When Teng Jiuyan received the news, he was about to explode. But Teng Hejun held down his crazy brother. "You want to keep talking? "Three ghosts of the green crow?" I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this case. All the trial results are expected. There is nothing wrong with Zhao Liang''s meeting his ex girlfriend. If he refuses, it''s like putting Jin Xi on a charcoal fire. The numerous powerful people in Shengjing knew the idea before Zhao Liang and Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes are congested. He was biting his teeth and was very angry. "OK, see you. I''ll let him see you." Teng Jiuyan returned to the compound of the military region, rushed straight up to the second floor, threw a bag on the bed, and said to Jin Xixi, "clean up well, I''ll take you to see someone later." Jin Xixi didn''t know why, so he looked at him with big eyes and asked, "who? It''s like an important person. " "Don''t ask. Don''t be lenient when you see people later." He said. Death row prison. In the reception room, Zhao Liang came to his seat early and sat behind the glass door, looking at the glass window with his eyes, waiting for the appearance of Jin Xi. When a man is dying, everything in his heart is dark. These days, he tried to commit suicide, but in vain. His father Zhao Runan was also sent abroad to return home and was sent here to be held together. After killing catkins, he tried to escape and abscond abroad, thinking that he would never come back. However, he was arrested before he left the country. Once or twice, it seemed that there was a pair of hands in the dark. He was like a mouse in the palm of a man, playing with the thread. Experienced several times from disappointment to despair. He suddenly understood. If you want to go, it''s not that easy. Teng Jiuyan is the one who controls him. Others are just watching monkey play. They see him go on the journey again and again and beat him back to his original shape again and again. Finally, when his father was also arrested, he completely sank and lost the idea of escape. The Zhao family tried to commit suicide, but none of them succeeded. All ended in failure. That is to say, they have to wait until the execution.And some people who are dying will be treated at public expense to keep their condition under control. This kind of dying struggle made Zhao Liang almost crazy. He''s fighting for trapped animals. All this time, he kept thinking that fate had been kind to him. The reason why the Zhao family has come to this day is that the source of everything comes from one person. Kim hee hee. If we didn''t meet her, or offend her, let the ninth master think about it, maybe the Zhao family can get through this difficulty. When Zhao Runan learned that it was he who caused the disaster of destroying his family, he wanted to kill this useless son. Unfortunately, after the court put the Zhao family''s support for niggers on the table, the nature of the matter changed. Zhao Runan faced the crowd with a decadent face. The evidence is too strong for him to deny. There was no one to entangle the topic of Jiu Ye''s revenge. If you dig a hole, you have to fill it with blood. Although Zhao Liang is free from his father''s resentful eyes. He doesn''t think so. Man is not for himself. The Zhao family subsidizes niggers. That''s a matter of the previous generation. And for so many years, no one has moved out to say why they are being set off now and why they have to go to the guillotine. It''s not the ninth master''s revenge. It''s hard to say. If he doesn''t do something and just dies, he won''t be reconciled. The sound of the chain. After a while, the door was pushed open. Jin Xi came in. Her body is a white Leisi wedding dress, a delicate face, dotted with the bride''s pink and shy. Beside him is Teng Jiuyan, a tall man with a stiff suit. The corner of his lips, a trace of sneer and bloodthirsty. Jinxixi arm in his arm, little woman''s posture, half nestled in Teng Jiuyan arms, not to mention more dazzling. "Jiuye, you see, the man behind the glass door is like a dog." Jin Xi mercilessly stabs Zhao Liang in the heart. Teng Jiuyan did not comment. He lightly pinched the back of Jin Xi''s soft hand and said: "a loser should have the consciousness of a loser." This fight was doomed from the beginning. Teng Jiuyan has been investigating the three ghosts of green crow for many years. How can he not have some heavy materials on hand? If he doesn''t let go, it''s not time to clean up the Zhao family. Of course, it''s not the best time. After all, it''s too personal and eye-catching. But that''s what he did. No regrets. Even if he provokes all kinds of coquettishness and makes people resent Teng Jiuyan deeply, he doesn''t care at all. The woman who dares to touch Teng Jiuyan should be aware of his revenge. Chapter 220 Zhao Liang has a bitter face. Looking at the woman in front of her, she looks like a bright pearl between heaven and earth. Suddenly he couldn''t see clearly. Is Jin Xixi originally a dusty gem, or has she become a supreme treasure after Teng Jiuyan? "Jiuye, you said he wanted to see me by name? Why don''t you talk like a fool? Do you want me to come to see his sad face? No interest! And I''ve seen you too. Can I go? " Jin Xi shriveled his mouth. At the sight of Zhao Liang, she was uncomfortable. Fate has pushed them to today''s situation. How can we make it clear who is harming whom? At least she never wanted to hurt anyone. But Zhao Liang and LiuXu did not let her go. If it wasn''t for Jiuye, who is being held behind the glass door, would it be her? These are two theories. She has no sympathy for Zhao Liang. Teng Jiuyan''s fingers fell on her hair, and she gently said, "isn''t it fun to see the trapped animals "Cut, what''s good to see? It''s better to see the ninth master''s Sassou military posture. It''s better to go with the ninth master to blow the wind and eat snacks." Jin Xi smiles. Zhao Liang looked at the two men''s eyebrows, with a death row prisoner scattered dog food, a heart is dripping blood. His hoarse voice finally opened. "Kim Hee, I want to see you alone." Zhao Liangdao. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan resolutely vetoed: "no way. You didn''t ask the court. She was allowed to come alone. " Before he came, he deliberately went to the wedding dress shop to make a wedding dress for Jin Xixi to wear. He deliberately took her to stimulate Zhao Liang, let him die also understand. How dare you play tricks with him? Look how he didn''t die. When Zhao Liang heard this, he bared his teeth like a wolf dog and wanted to tear Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. Unfortunately, the window blocked him. As soon as he got up, he was pushed down by the people behind him. "Jiuye, I beg you, the only woman I really love in my life is Jin Xixi, who still has the letter I wrote to her in my company. Let me, a dying man, say a few words to her He begged. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan directly ignored him. Facing Jin Xixi, he said, "let''s go and come. The requirements of the court have been met. Do you have the heart to increase their workload?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. It seems that she wants to come. How can she increase the workload of police officers? It''s shameless. She smoked to smoke corner of mouth, under the embrace of Teng Jiu Yan, walk toward the door. Zhao Liang suddenly roared: "Jin Xixi, have you completely forgotten the appointment of Liang Bao? Can''t you remember all the things we used to be together? Even if you hate me, but I used to love you so much. Even if I didn''t do the last step, I did everything. Are you so cruel? Even if I love you, I don''t want to say to you There was a clatter. Teng Jiuyan grabs the chair and smashes it against the glass. The alarm exploded. Jin Xi''s heart and liver trembled. She hugged Teng Jiuyan''s waist and said in a loud voice: "Jiuye, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. I didn''t even let him hold my hand. He just lied and lied." At this time, Zhao Liang spoke again. "Do I lie? Go and see for yourself. On my computer, I have so many videos, all of which are collected secretly, and they are not sent out at all. If I really want to harm you, I will send all the videos to the Internet. " He yelled. Since Teng Jiuyan didn''t give him a chance. He destroyed the relationship between Jin Xi and Jiu Ye. It''s not to blame for his ruthlessness. He''s dying. How could he be relieved to die when a couple of dogs and men, who had killed his family, still lived happily? Anyway, there are some things that don''t need to be wasted. Jin Xi''s face was shocked. She looked at the man behind her and said, "what a mess, you want to slander me, can you do something else? This kind of slander is out of standard Who knows her? She''s always clean. If you don''t accompany the guests, how much will you pay? Your knees are not soft. Even with Zhao Liang, she never goes beyond the thunder. How can we say that we have done everything we need to do? "Hum, Jin Xixi, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to deny it, I have evidence in hand. If you want to dump me and climb up the high branch of the Teng family, I understand you. But if you are so ungrateful, you will get retribution. Even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost to haunt you forever. ¡± Zhao Liang''s red eyes are full of hatred and anger. Jin Xi is dumb, suddenly don''t understand this goods in the end say what ghost.But she was not willing to accept the sudden splash of dirty water. "Get out of here. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if I don''t do anything bad. I''m good at it. I''m sitting up straight. I''m afraid of you? What''s more, you Zhao family will be like this. Isn''t it your own death? If you didn''t dig a hole for yourself and you didn''t want to be with catkins, how could the following things happen? Don''t throw the blame on others when you make a mistake? Mother, I''m not a dish collector. " Jin Xixi is against him. Say, pull Teng Jiuyan to walk toward the door. Teng Jiuyan is also lazy to pay attention to, for the dying people, he was also holding the biggest patience over. But obviously, the goods are uneasy and kind-hearted. Don''t be too direct. "You may not believe it, but I believe that few men can tolerate their own women to be so close to other men. I think if the ninth master has the ability, he can go to see if you are the dish collector." Zhao Liang said in a loud voice. Ha ha, get out of his NN''s dish man! Jin Xi''s leaving fury. She wants to tear Zhao Liang''s cheap mouth. "Jiuye, I don''t want to see him for a moment. He''s speechless. Can I breathe the fresh air slowly? There''s too much pollution here. " She said. I''ve never seen such a shameless man. Fortunately, she didn''t give everything to him at the beginning, otherwise, once this vicious mind succeeded, I don''t know what kind of tragedy she would encounter. Teng Jiuyan touched her face and said, "don''t worry about him. As long as you say you haven''t done it, I''ll believe you." "Of course I didn''t do it," he called. I''m sick of this kind of person. " Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and said, "OK, let''s take it as if we didn''t hear or see anything and go home." "Ninth master, will you carry me on your back?" Jin Xi said with a smile. She came here in her wedding dress. At first, she didn''t know if Jiuye was a windbreaker and how to get her a flamboyant and coquettish skirt. But when she saw Zhao Liang, she suddenly understood Jiuye''s mind. He wants to stimulate Zhao Liang. If you want to show your love, why not show it thoroughly? Chapter 221 Teng Jiuyan bent slightly. Rub ground for a while, Jin Xi Xi climbs up his back, his arm bends over her leg, holds her long leg, carries her to walk toward outside. Looking at Zhao Liang with a dejected face behind him, Jin Xixi secretly put up his middle finger. It is said that people will die, and their words are good. Why didn''t she see this quality in Zhao Liang? He never let go of her rhythm until he died. This kind of time, still want to stir up her and nine Ye''s feelings, is also nobody. Do you want to be so vicious? Out of prison, Jin Xi went back to a good cleaning, eager to rub off a layer of skin. It''s too bad. When she comes out of the bathroom, she looks at the white wedding dress lying on the bed. A beautiful picture suddenly appeared in my mind. I don''t know if she will marry Teng Jiuyan in her wedding dress. Lei Yingying said: "when you and a man handle the certificate, there is basically no wedding day. If you''re pregnant with a baby or something, let alone live a life. " Her fingers touched the white dress of the wedding dress, and her vision and hope shone in her black eyes. A girl''s heart was bubbling. Teng Jiuyan sent her back to the military compound, left to rush to the company, there are still some urgent things to deal with. When he comes out from the construction site, Ono stands on the side, looking at Teng Jiuyan with an obscure face. "Say something." Teng Kau Yan Road. Ono Shiji AI said: "Ninth master, I have to report something to you. If you see it, don''t be angry. Maybe this video is from PS." Although he knows it''s not very likely. "What is it?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. Take out a video file and open it. "Well, brother Liang, don''t, don''t ~ ~" "seal, don''t worry, as long as you promise me, I will marry you." In the picture, the man holding the woman''s foot is gnawing. The protagonists of this debauchery are Zhao Liang and "Jin Xi Xi". "No, brother Liang, if you don''t marry me, I won''t promise you. No, don''t go through the last procedure." Women''s pure eyes, innocent small appearance, not to mention more attractive. And she was in love, all pink. Pop! The cell phone fell to the wall and fell apart. Ono wants to cry without tears. His new cell phone. He should have this consciousness. How can he show this kind of video to Jiuye with his new mobile phone. He just hit the muzzle. "Where was it found?" Teng Jiuyan was furious. When he heard Zhao Liang''s provocation in prison, he didn''t believe it, not a word at all. Jin Xixi said that it was not her, and he believed in her unswervingly. At this moment, men and women in the video roll to do a lot of intimate pictures, it is too real, too dazzling, almost a man can''t stand. "This one was found in Zhao Liang''s computer while checking Zhao''s evidence, and there is more than one video. There are a lot of them, and almost every one has different contents." Said Ono. When he saw a group of people passing this video, his heart exploded. If it''s not Zhao''s, all the evidence will be blocked at this stage of the storm. I''m afraid it''s been passed on like crazy. "Back up one video, send it to my computer, and destroy all the others." Teng Jiuyan said. "Yes." Ono. They left the construction site and returned to thunder. Teng Jiuyan drove everyone out of the company and gave them a holiday. He shut himself in the office, locked the door and stayed in front of the computer for half a day. The video is really to the best of our ability, almost all of them are ugly pictures. Although there is no last step, the indescribable things between lovers are done. Teng Jiuyan wants to find out the flaw. He didn''t want anyone to see the videos, including Ono. So, he taught himself PS technology on the Internet, trying to find out the traces of the video being PS. Such an operation, three days and three nights, without sleep. He pondered PS thoroughly, and then click on the video to ponder, bit by bit, whether this video may be the face of other people p to the face of the woman inside. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Not really. Absolutely original. His heart is suffering. Military compound. Jin Xi doesn''t know what happened. She hasn''t seen Teng Jiuyan for several days. He didn''t return the message. Going to the company is also blocked outside. Even Ono was kicked out of the company.In such a big building, all the staff were driven away, and no one knew what happened. In the building, Teng Jiuyan keeps himself in the office, and no one can disturb him. This day, Jin Xixi is lying on the bed to rest, lying down, she suddenly receives an email. Click on the email, she poked in and saw a video lying in the mailbox. In kating''s picture, there is a man and a woman doing something indescribable. , how does the woman''s face look the same as the first mock exam? Jin Xi''s heart burst. She strides to the computer, logs in to her account, clicks on the video, and looks at it carefully, over and over again. It looks like she is. But how could it be? She has never done such shameless things with Zhao Liang. She has neither amnesia nor sleepwalking. How can she be impressed by what she has not done? Who the hell is this woman? She began to panic. I don''t know if this email has been sent to Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone. In case Jin Xi didn''t dare to think about it. She felt she had to do something. Explain. Yes, explain clearly with Teng Jiuyan. She really didn''t do anything. Who knows where it came from. At this time, Teng Jiuyan has left thunder. Death row prison. Bang bang! One punch after another, his ruthless fist hit Zhao Liang. "What have you done to my woman?" Teng Jiuyan roared. He grabbed Zhao Liang''s collar, his black eyes were bloodshot, and the flame almost burned him to ashes. "Ha ha ha ha ha, don''t you believe it, Teng Jiuyan? Why, you can''t help but believe the facts in front of you, can you? Yes, she is Jin Xixi and Mo han''er. Two people are just one. What kind of bird do you think she is? I''ll tell you, she worked for the nigger all the time. If you don''t believe it, you can interrogate her. " Zhao Liang cried out. Teng Jiuyan punched Zhao Liang on the chest. Poof, a mouthful of blood shot into the air. "You lied." Teng Jiuyan roared. Yes, even if he has resisted thinking about Jin Xi''s identity. But the answer has been hidden in his heart for a long time. He didn''t want to think because there was no need. No matter whether she is meticulous or not, he will keep her at his side, and his identity will be nothing to worry about. "Two years ago, Jin Xixi came to Shengjing from Fancheng, while Mo han''er left Teng''s home two years ago. The track of two people two years ago can be traced." He refused to admit the fact. Zhao Liang did not reason with him, nor did he analyze the details. He said with a smile: "isn''t it because Jiuye has admitted that the woman in the video is jinxixi that he came here to find me? Is that why he is so angry? If you don''t think it''s her, how can you be so angry? " His goal was achieved. I''ll die without regret. Sure enough, as his father said, "if you show Teng Jiuyan the video, he will get revenge." If she doesn''t kill Jin Xixi herself, she will have a hard time. Chapter 222 Teng Jiuyan heard Zhao Liang''s words, and his heart was sinking. He slowly loosened Zhao Liang''s collar, stepped back two steps, with a sneer on his face. "I may disappoint you. I don''t have Chu female complex. Even if she has done those things with you, I will accept them, because you didn''t meet me at that time. It''s a big mistake to think that your sinister purpose can be achieved. " Teng Jiuyan suddenly recovered calm, a pair of flame red eyes also gradually fade heat, become calm as water, no waves. He''s got a cleanliness habit. It''s good. But if it''s used to hurt his woman, is he still a man? Zhao Liang was stunned. He thought that Teng Jiuyan would kill himself, and then he died properly, which was 10000 times better than dying under the cold gun. I didn''t expect that men like Teng Jiuyan would be so generous. He doesn''t believe it. Absolutely not. "Yes? In that case, why do you come to me? " He provoked. Teng Jiuyan straightened the collar of his coat and went out the door. "Yes, at the beginning, I saw that she was angry, angry and unacceptable, but what? Since it was her, I believe it or not, she is staying with me now, and I am the final winner." Then he stepped out of the door. "Ah!" roared Zhao Liang. His complete grief and indignation made him fall into the dust, and his heart could not die any more. He thought that a proud man like Teng Jiuyan, such an excellent man, must be narrow-minded and can''t accept his own woman''s uncleanness. I didn''t expect that Jiuye was like this. Isn''t all he did in vain? He was defeated by utter despair, and his blood gushed out. One mouthful after another, the blood almost covered the clean floor. Teng Jiuyan returned to the military compound. Jin Xixi is waiting anxiously for Teng Jiuyan to return. The sky is resplendent, and the huge courtyard buildings are reflected in the afterglow of the setting sun, majestic and unfathomable. A strand of broken hair came down and hung down on one side of his cheek. Jin Xixi stretched out his plain white fingers and stroked his ears, revealing his crystal clear little ears. When Teng Jiuyan entered the door, he saw her figure full of afterglow, with the tip of her ear, like a naughty spirit, stirring his mind. He looked at the graceful girl in front of him, and the unbearable scene in the video came into his mind unconsciously. The fingers tightened involuntarily. His eyebrows were slightly cold. The cold of early winter has already made the little woman shiver. She didn''t jump and jump as usual. She fell on his arms with enthusiasm and stood in the same place. The beautiful shadow in the light was like a sculpture, so quiet and independent. It''s not like she''s naughty. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and approached her slowly. He put out his hand and rubbed her white skin. His rough fingers swam like a drifting boat, looking for a harbor to berth in. Finally, on her pink and moist lips, her fingertips caress every fold involuntarily, as if looking for something. The finger moves slightly, falls on her chin and gently hooks. Her lips were facing his face. Kim closed his eyes and waited for his gentle kiss. Yes, tonight''s Jiuye is particularly coquettish, the light in his eyes, in addition to a trace of awe inspiring, there are countless blood tenderness. She doesn''t seem to know him. But she doesn''t resist being close to any kind of Jiuye. As long as it was him, she wanted countless favors without reservation. A cold wind swept by. The expected tender kiss did not fall. The man''s finger abdomen also takes off the strength, becomes light. Jin Xi suddenly felt a cold. She suddenly opened her eyes to Teng Jiuyan''s dark eyes. A storm is brewing. She looked at him, her dry lips moved slightly. "Ninth master, what''s the matter with you? No lunch? Are you hungry for three days and three nights? My dear, Jiuye, go in and I''ll cook noodles for you - " as soon as Jin Xixi said, he went forward and took his arm. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan avoided her touch without any trace, shook his shoulder, so he ignored her directly and entered the building. "Jiuye ~ ~" she burst into tears. Does he dislike her by not letting her touch him? Jin Xixi sniffed and followed the wronged kitten. Did someone send the video to Jiuye. Is he not at home these days just to avoid her?Is that true? The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. She does not want to rush to Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, listen to me -" the white hand holds Teng Jiuyan''s sleeve, and his cowardly eyes twinkle like elk. When Teng Jiuyan looked back, he saw the rolling water at the bottom of her eyes. His heart suddenly hurt. He stretched out his hand to touch her head, but he didn''t know why. His hand was high in the air. It didn''t fall on her soft black hair. Jin Xi''s expectant eyes closely followed his big palm. A little dispirited came. Teng Jiuyan''s palm fell in the air, and he dropped to his side. He rolled at the bottom of his eyes, unable to see clearly, turned around and passed her by. "I''m not feeling very well. I have to go out." With that, he ran out with great strides. Hua Hua, big tears fall down. The ninth master disliked her. He must have watched the video and decided that she was the woman in the video? Do you think she doesn''t know how to keep clean and what kind of men she can be intimate with? It must be. With a loud cry, Jin Xixi ran upstairs, dashed into the room, slammed the door lock, threw himself on the bed and buried his head with a pillow. Tears rolled down silently. She wants to explain to him that the woman in the video is not her at all, not her She didn''t even touch Zhao Liang''s finger. But how to explain it. The woman in the room looks like her, even her voice is so similar. The moment she saw the video, she also had a sense of fantasy. She thought that she had done so many shameless things with Zhao Liang without knowing. Search your stomach. Her mind is blank. Any memory of Zhao Liang is in a place with many people. I have never entered a closed environment with Zhao Liang. In the video, there are rooms, cinemas, bars, VIP boxes and other places. Jin Xi is 100% sure that she has never been to those places. Her memory in this life is complete, there has never been a blank place, and her daily trace is traceable. No day is not recorded. On the Internet, she also has a diary in her personal space, recording what happened every day. One by one, one by one, few Zhao Liang appeared. Nine ye believe, isn''t, he cares, isn''t, he dislikes her dirty, isn''t? Crystal tears wet the sheets. Outside the door, Tang Zhiya''s anxious concern and greetings came. However, Jin Xi didn''t want to pay attention to it and didn''t want to see anyone. She wanted to just lie down and cry till the end of time. Chapter 223 A basement in Shengjing. In the dark room, Teng Jiuyan was lying on a cold iron bed. The iron bed was so small that he couldn''t lie down at all. His legs were curled up, and his body was squeezed on the small bed, which was very strange and cold. Like a wounded trapped animal. There was no light in the room. It was as dark as hell. Outside, Ono stood for a long time. No matter how he knocked on the door, Teng Jiuyan didn''t make a sound or pay attention to it, as if he was not there. All this seems to go back to the time when Jiuye came back from luosang district. Terror, cold as endless purgatory. He guessed that it was mostly after Jiuye saw Jin Xixi''s video that Jiuye came to such a land. Can we say that success is Jin Xi and failure is Jin Xi. Can Jiuye''s ego be opened by this woman, or will it end with her? At the thought of this possibility, Ono is not happy with Jin Xixi. This woman seems to have too much influence on Jiu Ye. That''s not a good thing. "Jiuye, open the door quickly, isn''t it a woman? She''s not clean. You can find another one... " Bang! "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan''s roar came from inside. Ono was shocked by the thunder and did not dare to make any more noise. He moved a horse and sat on the floor, waiting silently for the ninth master to return. And indoor, Teng Jiuyan lies on the side of the small iron bed, appears so lonely, as if there is a world-wide loneliness, deep into the heart of purgatory. In his arms was a picture frame of Kim Hee. Tightly closed black eyes are trembling. A finger is shaking, too. No one knows that he will tremble and become vulnerable after suffering from great trauma. His appearance is as strong as a tiger, but once his heart disease attacks, he is just like a child and becomes fragile. He trembled all over like a crazy boat rolling on the waves. What Ono said was not clean and so on. Zhao Liang''s so-called broken shoes. He didn''t care. It''s not the first time for Jin Xi, he''s not so stubborn in his pursuit. As long as this woman''s final destination is him, what does anything that happened to her have to do with him? It''s all because he came too late. As long as he appeared, from then on, he was the only man in her life. Another person wants to touch her, that is, his biggest enemy, who will perish all his life. It''s not because of what the woman in the video has done with Zhao Liang that she struggles like a trapped animal and looks at her crazy heart that she wants to be close to but can''t control. Instead, the video suggests that Jin Xi is mo han''er. Mo han''er Basically, we can identify her. When he thinks of this story, he pushes Jin Xixi to the side of the nigger. When he stands in front of Jin Xixi and his fingers fall on her, his mind comes up with the figure of his comrade in arms Liao Yiming. He can not overcome the inner devil, pretending nothing happened, and continue to be with her. Teng Jiuyan picked up a dagger on the table and thrust it into his thigh. Pooh. The sound of daggers piercing flesh and blood. The pain, the pain to the bone, paralyzed his heart. But the pain doesn''t seem to be enough. His hand up knife fall, Shua Shua several blood prints instantly appear on his thigh. The blood soaked his clothes. The smell of indoor fishy air runs across the whole space. Teng Jiuyan didn''t eat for three days and nights, and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. The passing of blood makes others faint in bursts. Outside the door of the small wild smell a blood, he secretly bad. He knew that Jiuye didn''t open the door. Even if the door was rolled by a tank, it couldn''t be opened. "Damn it." He growled. After thinking about it, he ran out with great strides. Military compound. Tired of crying, Jin Xi lay on the bed and fell asleep slowly. Dong Dong! There was a strong knock at the door. "Jin Xixi, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, the ninth master will die." Ono roared. In her sleep, Jin Xixi hears the roar, and she jumps up from the bed. "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye" -- " she rushed to the front door, opened the door suddenly, and said anxiously," what''s the matter, what''s the matter? " Ono didn''t care. With an extension of his hand, he grabbed Jin Xi''s arm and dashed towards the door. Tang Zhiya heard this movement, she also wanted to go, but was stopped by Ono. "Madam, you can''t go. If you go, maybe the ninth master will be finished."With that, in Tang Zhiya''s panic, Ono and Jin Xixi keep running to a corner of Shengjing. Jin Xi''s heart is pounding. She would like to be able to blink, can become a winged bird, quickly fly to the ninth master. "Come on, come on, Jiuye can''t have an accident. What''s the matter with him?" She said hastily. Ono has no time to explain to her now. Every minute is life when p shares are burned. The Hummer galloped down the road. Not long. The car stopped outside a basement. Jin Xi feels a little familiar here. However, her heart is all on Teng Jiuyan, and these things are automatically ignored by her. Soon they came to the door of the room. "Jiuye is inside. The smell of blood in the air is more and more strong. You must find a way to let Jiuye open the door, or it will be over. The ninth master hasn''t eaten for three days and nights. If he bleeds like this again, he will die. " Ono said fiercely. Not good at looking at him. It was this woman who started everything. No matter how much Ono wants to treat her differently, he can''t do it. But Jin Xixi didn''t have time to pay attention to his thoughts, so he rushed to the door and cried out: "Jiuye, open the door quickly, Jiuye, Jiuye, I''m Jin Xixi, I''m Jin Xixi." There was no movement. The room was quiet. Jin Xixi''s voice was extremely loud. "Jiuye ~ ~ as you said, I want to be your little Secretary for 100 years. How can I live after you have died so many years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. Jin Xi beat the door hard. She also smelled the blood in the air and was very anxious. "Ninth master, my mother tells you that if you die, I''ll find a new man to give you a green hat and see how you rush out of the coffin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. Don''t tell anyone, he knows Jin Xi Xi, this inconspicuous woman. Knowing that in such a crisis, she also stimulated the ninth master. Isn''t this forcing Jiuye not to open the door? Jin Xi''s fists beat the iron gate. "Jiuye, I swear, I swear, in the video you see, it''s not me. It''s really, it''s not me. I haven''t done anything, and I haven''t done anything shameless with Zhao Liang." Must be because of this, nine Ye dislike her not clean. Ono looks at her in surprise. Isn''t it really her? Jin Xixi still roared: "Teng Jiuyan, have you ever done it? Don''t you know? I tell you clearly that I am clean. I didn''t let anyone touch me. Absolutely not. If I have done it, it''s hard to die! " If God is effective, then let her hit five thunders every day. She didn''t give it to Jiu Ye for the first time. Strictly speaking, she was really not clean. But so what? Even if she lied, she wanted to save Jiu Ye from the black cage. Chapter 224 Jin Xi smashed the door crazily. If you hit it well, it''s all broken. The iron door is red with blood. "Teng Jiuyan, your grandfather''s, I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it, why do you want to do it for others? You''re the only man I''ve ever had in my life. You''re the only bandit who''s ever touched me. I''ve been eaten to the core by you. Can''t you see how feminine the women in the video are? Is it the white lotus that I grow Clapping, clapping, Jin Xi clapped his hands on the door. She didn''t care about the pain, she didn''t care about the blood foam splashing. It was the only thought in her mind that she must break the door. There was no movement. The smell of blood is still pungent. Jin Xi was flustered. On one side, Ono looked at the palm of her hand. The back of her hand was bloody and dazzling. Suddenly, her eyes changed. This woman has such a cruel side! He has a bad taste. "Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, you don''t want to tease my mother to die like this. If you die, I''ll whip the corpse and make you die. I''ll put you in an ice coffin and imprison you for a lifetime. I will not let you go even if I die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. Is it really good to stimulate Jiuye like this? "Teng Jiuyan, I''ll tell you, if you die, I won''t live. I''ll be my dog. You promised me. Do you want to cheat me? Dog, are you going to leave me alone, sobbing and sobbing? Jin Xixi finally broke down and burst into tears. Teng Jiuyan was silent all the time. The smell of blood in the air was so strong that she was at a loss. If this goes on, in case, in case something happens, what should she do? She can''t lose him, she can''t "Come out, dog? If you don''t come out again, don''t try to call me a son of a bitch. I won''t agree! " Tears pattered down. Jin Xi scrapes on the iron gate, two blood stains slide out of two blood troughs, shocking. There was a slap. The door opened in response to the sound. In the dark, a figure stood under the doorframe. He was so tall and burly that his body could hardly fit in the cramped area, which made him look very subdued. But he was so calm. If you look carefully, his pale face, no blood lips spit out an angry voice. "Who allowed you not to promise me?" As soon as the words came out, the man collapsed like a towering building. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xixi hugs his fallen body. Ono roared: "come on, I''ll take him to the hospital." When Jin Xixi wakes up, she holds his body and puts him on Ono''s back. The two men kept on rushing to the hospital. The crazy owl looked at the scarred people and wanted to disappear. One by two, either blood or blood. How about scaring somebody to death? Teng Jiuyan was quickly sent to bed for emergency treatment. And Kim and Ono are waiting outside the operating room. "Ninth master, you must not have an accident." Jin Xixi murmured, a face full of blood, full of shock. What to do? What should I do? She grabbed Ono''s arm and accused him: "why don''t you take good care of Jiuye and let him fall into such a crisis? How can you? " Isn''t Ono Jiuye''s bodyguard? "Ha ha ha, am I trapped in the ninth master? Why don''t you ask what you''ve done? For whom does the ninth master do this? " Ono rolled his eyes wildly. What does the ninth master want to do, and why does he create himself like this? Who is to blame? Isn''t it all her work? Jin Xixi said: "it''s not me. The women in the video are not me. Are you all blind? Can''t you see that it''s a fake? I have a pink mole at the end of my eye. The angle of the video shooting is to avoid turning it back and forth. Isn''t it intentional? " Ono was shocked. If we say that in the basement, Jin Xi is a curse and a blood oath, he is still a little shaken. At this moment, it seems that Jin Xi''s words are really reasonable. He didn''t watch the video carefully, because he was suspected of jinxixi. He couldn''t figure out Jiuye''s mind. He couldn''t guess whether Jiuye was angry or would hate jinxixi after watching the video. Either way, it''s hard for him to stare at the video. However, since Jin Xi is so sure, he has to examine it carefully again. When he removed his response to Jin Xixi and looked at this woman again, he found that she was really different from other women. Pattering blood trickled down the fingertips on the floor.When the owl came out, he could not help frowning at her. "Do you think you two are fighting for love or dying for love? If you want to make your hands useless, just keep bleeding. " The doctor saw that the patient didn''t take care of his body, not to mention his heart. Jin Xixi eagerly grasped the crazy owl''s arm and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with Jiu Ye? What''s the matter with him? " At this moment, she can''t take care of her own hands. Jiuye''s nothing is a big deal. From her eager eyes, the crazy owl saw endless Deep love. He said: "Jiuye''s thigh wound is very deep and has been disinfected. However, because of too much blood loss and lack of energy, he is in a coma for a while. It depends on whether his wound will be infected. In case of infection, it is also very troublesome." Can these two people stop playing so hard? Can''t a man live without love? In the mind of the crazy owl came a pear blossom face with rain. "Ninth master, you must not have anything to do. If something happens to you, I will not forgive you, absolutely not." Jinxi began to shed tears again. Ow! It''s true that women are made of water. The owl commanded the two nurses: "bandage the wound on her hand." "Yes." The head nurse answered. Jin Xi numbly let the nurse bandage his wound. A pair of eyes are always on the green sign. Thinking of this incident, it seems that it all started with Zhao Liang. She didn''t do anything, so she was made into the present situation. Who is the woman in the video? Could it be that Mo han''er? Yes, this person may not be recognized by others, but someone will recognize it. Jin Xi suddenly came to Ono and said to him, "I want to see general Teng." "What do you want?" Ono said impatiently. "I want to see him. If you take me to see him, I will see him. If you don''t let me see him, I''ll be rude to see if the ninth master will jump out of his bed and clean you up." She threatened. "You cruel woman. Well, I''ll take you to see him. " Ono gritted his teeth. They got out of the hospital. Before going out, Jin Xixi said to the crazy owl, "take care of my ninth master. I''ll be back after a while." The owl smacks his tongue. What kind of trouble do these two children have? One by one, take his hospital as a nursing home? Outside the gate of Shengjing military region. Teng Hejun went out of the gate and stood on a piece of wasteland. He just came out of the exercise, and his camouflage clothes haven''t been changed yet. The paint on the cheek is green and looks very dignified and solemn. As soon as he came out, he was surprised to see Jin Xi. "Why are you here?" He asked. Jin Xixi took out his mobile phone, opened a video, handed it to Teng Hejun, and said, "brother, I think you should recognize the woman in this video, right?" Chapter 225 Anyone can mistake two people. Can''t you tell your lover apart? Teng Hejun looks at the woman in the video, and her breath is gradually tight. He held the phone''s knuckles white, almost to pick out the phone. "She, she, she is..." Teng Hejun''s mouth is full of bitterness. How could it be, how could it be his cold son? The woman in the video may not be clear to others, but he clearly remembers that there is a red birthmark on Mo han''er''s thigh heel, which is very small, as small as red bean. He didn''t know if Jin Xi had such a mark. But he has a cold son Seeing Teng Hejun''s injured face, Jin Xixi seems to understand everything. She took the mobile phone, looked at Teng Hejun seriously, and said to him, "now you should understand that I am not Mo Han Er, not your woman." Then she turned to leave. On one side of the small wild but one eye saw Teng He Jun Mou bottom to Jin Xi not to give up with infatuate. He was shocked. Does the general know that Jin Xixi is not Mo han''er, and he is also under the charm of Jin Xixi? At the thought of this possibility. Ono shivered all over. Don''t tell the ninth master about this, or the two brothers will break up. Jin Xixi obviously did not see Teng Hejun''s eyes, she was just more unhappy. Even the general can tell. Teng Jiuyan, that fool, how can you believe that the woman in the video is her? Did she communicate with him intimately so many times, all in vain? Teng Jiuyan, who is lying on the bed in the hospital, keeps his eyes closed and never opens them. It''s very difficult to disinfect the wound. It''s almost done by putting the probe deep into the wound and opening the skin for the second time. Severe pain, Teng Jiuyan has been sweating. But he still didn''t open his eyes. In the mind of ten thousand horses galloping, all is the face of Jin Xi''s angry smile. He''s not confused. There is a saying that love is deep and responsibility is deep. When he fell into the fog, his warm heart moved with the woman''s skin, thinking what it was, he didn''t. In addition, the unclear relationship between Mo han''er and Jin Xi Xi made him fall into a deeper fog forest. He didn''t understand why his heart would be sullen when he saw the woman in the video. Heart disease can''t be stopped. In the dark room of the basement, he fell into the prison at the bottom of his heart. It was a woman''s "dog thing" that released him from the dark prison. In a flash, he seems to find a boat, carrying the fury of Jin Xi Xi came to pull him from hell to shore. Unfortunately, when he opened the door, the last bit of strength he had accumulated was completely consumed. Endless purgatory imprisoned his soul. His bloodthirsty black eyes are full of dark fireworks. The desire to wake up, the lack of body and imprisonment made him unable to open his heavy eyelids. "Jiuye, the general admitted that the woman in the video is mo han''er, not me. I tell you, I''m not her. My name is Jin Xixi, gold of gold, hustle and bustle. You must remember that I''m not the white lotus. " ¡­¡­ "Jiuye, you wake up quickly. I think you''ve hugged me. I''m so lonely. No one hugs me, no one kisses me, no one lifts me up. Poor me, I''m going to be a zombie. You don''t want me to be lonely, lonely and cold?" ¡­¡­ "Jiuye, three days have passed. Why are you still sleeping? Don''t you want to see me? I want to see you very much. I want to talk to you very much. You know, I saw a new posture on the Internet these days. I promise you like it, really, really, or I''ll tell you what... " Jin Xixi looked at the man who was sleeping deeply on the bed, and he was a bit decadent for a moment. She talked to herself for three days. Dry mouth, a cup of water and a cup of water. This man Leng is not a reaction to bring. Tang Zhiya and Teng Hejun came to see him, but they left soon. She stayed by the bed and looked after him. And she''s not much better herself. Two hands were wrapped in big white buns. That day she was smashing the door, too hard, too fierce, did not pay attention to the hand injury, plus the door rust, her wound was very deep, infected. It''s been disinfected and bandaged these days. Two hands swollen into steamed bread, even can''t eat, can only use straw to drink porridge. Tang Zhiya said that she would feed her, but she refused. She said that it was too bad for her tall image, so it was nothing. "Teng Jiuyan, if you don''t wake up, I''ll draw a green turtle on your face and let people in the hospital laugh at you to see what image you still have? Ha ha ha, I''ve brought the paintbrush. You see, it''s all my usual colored pens. They are green and very beautifulIt''s bright. " Jin Xi threatened. She used the swollen bun to pick up a colored pen, wet it, and then slide it over Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. A burst of water left on Teng Jiuyan''s nose. "You don''t wake up, do you? Then I''ll continue to draw until the green turtle on your face takes shape, and then I''ll call all the people over. Jin Xixi always does what he says. When do you think I''ve fooled people? This is the pattern of tortoise... " Jin Xi''s vicious tone is full of threats. When the crayon in her hands was about to fall. A cold voice came out of the dry lips. "Go away, I''ll beat you." Patta! The crayon falls to the ground. Jin Xixi didn''t even touch Teng Jiuyan''s face. He just pretended to scare him. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan woke up under her threat. It seems that Jiuye doesn''t like green turtles. "Jiuye, Jiuye, you wake up --" Jin Xixi screamed madly. She beat wildly with joy. Perhaps too excited, too excited, can''t help it, she reached out to hold Teng Jiuyan''s head, kiss his lips. I wanted to kiss you. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan wakes up completely. He a sharp hand, tightly clasp the back of her head, will she fit on his lips, how also don''t let go. The tip of the tongue is like a snake, pestering her. Tracking, searching, suochu, each with a bone etched wrapped cotton. Between love and hate, he explored her deeply. Sobbing ~ ~ Jin Xixi almost faints when he kisses him. Men are too strong. Even if he didn''t eat, he has been exerting energy these days. Unexpectedly, as soon as he wakes up, his strength is still strong, without any damage to his power. Kim Hee was soft all over. Her tears were falling down. Tears rolled down Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. His fingers loose, slowly open closed eyes, black pupil, fall into a pair of misty jinxixi water eyes. "What are you crying for?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Chapter 226 "Ninth master, I thought you were dead." Jin Xixi choked. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the head and threatened: "is my life so worthless?" "It''s valuable. It''s very valuable. If you sell me, you can''t buy a Jiuye." Jinxi dogleg road. From the bottom of his eyes came the cold air. Teng Jiuyan stares at her cold eyes and gradually changes colors. A voice came out of his deep, hoarse throat. "Call me dog again." Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. In the dark, in the endless purgatory, in his last consciousness, Jin Xixi said that she no longer responded to his dog things. In their unspoken deep meaning, he understood that she wanted to leave him. This kind of shock and anger made him fall into the fog. In the past three days, there has been a war between heaven and man. If it wasn''t for this woman who complained and nagged on his bed over and over again, he would like to go to his bloody comrades in arms. "Dog thing!" Jin Xixi''s bright eyes, the fog dispersed, jump forward, a hug Teng Jiuyan. "Hiss!" The pain came. Teng Jiuyan''s thigh almost split. The blood was flowing down the wound again. "Oh, hey, you two, do you want to show your love so hard? I can''t wait for the wound to heal. Do you want to fight with blood? " Crazy owl originally wanted to go, see Jin Xi tiger body down. His heart was in the air. Jin Xixi got up with a smile, but when he tried his hand hard, the wound also cracked, and for a moment, he fell down Teng Jiuyan''s thigh. Hiss! Two grunts spilled out of their mouths. At this time, Ono rushed in and pulled Jin Xixi''s arm and pulled her away from Teng Jiuyan. "Get out of here." Teng Jiuyan sees that Ono''s hand touches Jin Xixi, and his face is instantly covered with black fog. A wave of ill will came from his pupils. Looking at Ono, he was a little more angry. "Yes." Ono retreated in silence. Jin Xixi said: "no, he just helped me, not on purpose." "You fool, you don''t know how to protect yourself? Let oneself hurt again, is to think Lao Tzu heartache? I don''t think it''s better for you to die. " Teng Jiuyan didn''t say a good word. But the strong breath in the words made the crazy owl want to explode in situ. Do these two people want this? He wanted to cry without tears. Goo Goo - Jin Xixi''s stomach screamed. She said with a smile, "Hey, I didn''t eat much in the morning." Teng Jiuyan looked at the crazy owl and said, "bring me some food." "Oh." Crazy owls are eager to go out. If you look at them again, they will spit blood and die. Looking at Jiuye, Jin Xixi said, "I can only eat porridge. I can''t eat anything." "Just like you are a fool, you are lucky that you are not disabled." Teng Jiuyan looked at her hands wrapped into buns, hate iron not into steel road. "Isn''t he worried about the ninth master''s accident? Look at you. You''ve made a leak in your leg. I haven''t said you Well, oh, well, well, if I don''t say it, I dare not say it even if I have 10000 courage. Do you think so? " Jin Xi saw that he looked rather bad. How dare you argue with him. The ninth master''s character, which only allows the state officials to set fire and forbids the people to light lamps, is really bad. She secretly clenched her teeth, and when she had a chance, she would treat him hard. Small sample, seize the opportunity not to retaliate back, this is not her Jinxi character. "What are you looking at? What, you''re so proud that it''s not you in the video? " Teng Jiuyan has no good airway. Jin Xi shook his head. Again and again, as like as two peas, I am afraid I am not so curious. If she has a chance, I hope she can talk face to face with so many men... " She can''t go on. Jiuye''s face is getting darker and darker. She believed that if she finished speaking, she would be patted by him. "Why, where do you want to seduce a man?" Teng Jiuyan''s face was full of murder. What the hell? How did she say she was going to tease a man? Can this man''s brain circuit be normal? Teng Jiuyan''s anger is burning. The woman said that she wanted to meet Mo han''er and ask how people talked to so many men. Doesn''t that mean that she also wants to tease other wild men? Jin Xixi smacked his tongue: "Jiuye, my admiration for you is like a vast ocean. How can I have other thoughts? You think too much. "Knock. There was a knock at the door. After a while, two nurses came in pushing a dining car. Teng Jiuyan is about to sit up. "Oh, Hello, Jiuye, don''t, don''t, you''d better lie down. Don''t get up. You''ll hurt the wound and bleed again." Jin Xi was scared. Who knows, she hasn''t stopped him. Teng Jiuyan sat up. The muscles on the legs were tight and soon began to bleed. God knows how he minced meat that day. The depth and width of the wound are shocking. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi wept with heartache. Looking at her tears, Teng Jiuyan said: "do you want me to bleed to death? Not yet. " Jin Xi doesn''t understand what he''s trying to do? He''s bleeding. He asked for it. Does it have anything to do with her sitting well? However, when he said that, Jin Xi naturally sat in his chair and was upright. Teng Jiuyan waved and let the nurse out of the ward. He picked up a rice set meal and a pair of chopsticks from the dining car. Open the lunch box, inside lay a zhaoshao chicken leg, and some vegetables and so on. He took a paper towel to wrap the bone of the chicken leg, facing Jin Xixi''s mouth, and ordered: "open your mouth." Kim Hee is a fool. Is this man feeding her? "Open your mouth!" Teng Jiuyan is impatient. "Well." Jin opened his stiff lips. "Bite, shall I bite you?" Teng Jiuyan looks at the silly woman with dissatisfaction on her face. Jin Xi''s white teeth bite the meat on the chicken leg. My mouth is sour. Big, big tears ran down my cheeks. Tears ran down the chicken and into my mouth. She chewed hard to make herself cry. He clearly cares about her, why never say he loves her? Bleeding, but also to hold on to feed her, is not his concern for her? "What are you crying for? It''s so ugly. It''s even uglier to cry. " Teng Jiuyan ran on her without stint. Jin Xixi listened to his words one by one, but he cried even harder. The meat foam in my mouth also became sour. She couldn''t swallow it. "Jiuye ~ ~ ~ you''ve done me harm." She choked. Teng Jiuyan looked at her tearful face, a pair of water eyes is more desolate wind residual rain general, he put the drumstick back in the bowl, stretched out his arm, take her into his arms. One hand fell on her back. In my memory, it seems that his father coaxed his mother like this. Chapter 227 Teng Jiuyan patted Jin Xi on the back, and his tone slowed down a little. "Do not cry, cry into a cat, no one loves." Sobbing sobbing ~ ~ hearing this, Jin Xixi cried more ferociously. She reached out and hugged him by the waist, crying. Ouch, Teng Jiuyan has no master. He had no idea how to coax the tearful woman. "Enough crying? Enough crying, give me a meal. " Teng Jiuyan suddenly changed his route, and his tone was fierce and deep. "Er..." Jin Xixi raised his tearful black eyes and spat out the chicken in his mouth. A flower cat''s face, also finally stopped crying. She choked and said, "Ninth master, wipe your face." My face is covered with gauze. Teng Jiuyan saw that she did not cry, and his heart was relieved. Fingers grabbed the napkin on the table and wiped her muddy face. "Pain ~ ~" she exhaled softly. "Do you know the pain? I thought you had a horse face He sniffed. "Jin Xixi called:" I''m not, I''m a beautiful face Poof! The crazy owl outside the door could not help laughing. This woman is so cheeky. "Ninth master, someone is listening to the corner." Kim Hee whispered. Teng Jiuyan drank: "get out of here." Creak, the door is pushed open. The crazy owl came in with a smile: "ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t mean to pass by. It''s just passing by." Teng Jiuyan did not speak. He pointed to a chair in the corner and said, "sit down and learn how I treat women, so that I can treat your little daughter-in-law in the future." Shit! The owl wants to curse. Can you stop being so shameless and shameless? He wanted to go wild. However, the body is very honest, sitting in a chair, waiting for the ninth master to scatter dog food. Teng Jiuyan grabbed the drumstick again, and his face was so tender. "Come on, Xixi, eat the drumsticks. You''re starving these days." He sent the drumstick to Jin Xi''s mouth. Evil! Jin Xi felt chilly. Such nine masters, on the contrary, make her scalp numb. She opened her mouth mechanically, took a bite of the chicken and chewed it hard. While eating, he said: "it''s delicious. It''s very delicious. What Jiuye feeds is jade dew in the sky and shark fin in the sea." Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead. Just now he wanted to draw a turtle on his cheek, but he hasn''t settled with her. Does this woman know what reserve is? "Don''t talk about bastards and turtles all day. You are a woman." He reprimanded. Jin Xi''s mouth is flat. "What''s wrong with tortoise / bastard? Isn''t it an animal? You''re discriminating. Can''t you see that a song named "Gui although Shou" has been handed down for thousands of years? Isn''t that the tortoise The tone of her retort was bold. Teng Jiuyan was almost furious with her. "Go home and copy it to me a thousand times. If it''s missing one, I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t find the north." Jin Xi pouted: "I''m Lu Chi. I couldn''t find the north." papapa£¡ Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin, hoping to crush the hateful woman into pieces. "Ha ha ha ha -" the crazy owl couldn''t help laughing for a long time. "Get out of here, get out of here." Teng Jiuyan yelled. "Oh Jin Xi got up and left. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan threw the drumstick on the owl, and the oil was covered with the owl''s snow-white coat. "Get out of here." The crazy owl stopped laughing. He held his mouth and walked out the door. Once out, a series of laughter jumped out again. Jin Xi in the door was dumb. She whispered, "what''s this Birdman laughing at? Are you out of your mind? " Teng Jiuyan has been so angry that she takes in less and takes out more. This woman doesn''t argue with him. Is it uncomfortable? Does it hurt? Do you want to pretend that you have a lot of knowledge? I don''t want to look at what other writers write. This meal feeding disturbance, in nine Ye was angry in the end. Finally, he ordered: "don''t talk, don''t move, don''t blink, I''ll feed you." "Yes, Jiuye!" Jin Xi bowed. She didn''t mean to. Everyone knows that Jiuye is always unreasonable. She can tell from him, and he has to do it.It''s said that a gentleman will talk but not fight. Jiuye must not be a gentleman, but a bandit leader. After a meal, Teng Jiuyan was full of gas. After drinking some water, he lay down again. Two patients, support each other in the room, cuddle with each other. That''s half a month. Teng Jiuyan''s wound also gradually healed, toward a good trend. Jin Xixi''s fingers recovered 50% or 60% in three or five days, and he could basically take apart the gauze. Swollen fingers also detumescence, but congestion is still, blood scab also hanging, looks very ferocious. Tang Zhiya was deeply distressed and said, "Xixi, I really feel sorry for you when you hurt your delicate hand like this. When you''re ready, I''ll prepare the best ointment for you, and make sure there''s no scar left. " Jin Xixi shook his head: "Jiuye is more seriously injured." It''s more serious to love him. Who knows, Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "not afraid, he is dead meat, anyway not afraid of pain, let him pain to death, I don''t care about him." Jin Xixi looked at Tang Zhiya, and a word came out of his mind. It seems that Jiuye is his own Teng jiuyanli also ignored Ms. Tang and said with disgust: "are you here to make a light bulb? The room is full of your light, OK, you can almost go back Zhiya of Tang Dynasty is the best. Her son is no one, and her mouth is poisonous, which is really enough for her daughter-in-law. Looking at Jin Xixi, Tang Zhiya stood up and said to her, "this son of a bitch wants to hurt himself. You don''t care about him later. If you die, it''s not worth hurting yourself to save him. Do you understand?" "Oh." Jin Xi wants to laugh at Jiu Ye. Tough mom, tough life. "Not yet?" Teng Jiuyan went underground again and again. Tang Zhiya stares at her son and wrists her waist out of the door. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan looked at Jin Xixi and said, "did you go to my brother?" "Well. Although the general didn''t speak, his expression has been revealed. He knows the woman in the video is mo han''er. " She said. The video thing, two people all along very tacit understanding did not mention again. But it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. Teng Jiuyan wakes up at midnight these days, and he will think about it. As the pain of his body dissipated, his paralyzed soul began to wake up. Obviously, Mohan is back. Otherwise, how did this video come out. It''s a pity that Zhao Liang has executed the death penalty. He can''t die any more. It''s impossible to get information from him. Zhao Liang initially stimulated him, saying that Jin Xi and Mo han''er were just one person. He just wanted Teng Jiuyan to kill him on the spot. Zhao Liangtai underestimates Teng Jiuyan. If the goods died in his private hands, not to mention that it would cause public indignation in the military region, it would make Zhao Liang''s death more glorious. This kind of thing, even if he has no brain, he can''t do it. However, although Zhao Liang died, he left the video. This is the biggest failure. Chapter 228 In the hospital these days, he took advantage of Jin Xixi to sleep at night, let Ono put the computer over, he was immersed in the video analysis. In the end, he found the biggest footman. These videos are not PS''s, and there is no trace of modification. The people inside are also original. Unfortunately, it''s not the date of last month. In other words, during the days when Jin Xi was in the military compound, Zhao Liang shot these obscene videos outside. How could this woman do those shameless things with Zhao Liang when he was with Jin Xi? Obviously. There is only one possibility: Mo han''er is the heroine in the video. She''s back. Bang! The door was pushed open and Teng Hejun came in. "Jiuyan, I have something to tell you." His eyes avoid Kaijin Xixi and fall directly on the second younger brother. "Well." Teng Jiuyan also has this idea. He said to Jin Xi, "go out first. I have something to discuss with my elder brother." "OK, take your time." Jin Xi glanced at Teng He Jun and went out. As soon as she left, Teng Hejun rushed to the edge of the hospital bed. "She, she, she..." "I''m back." Teng Jiuyan added what he didn''t say. Boom! Teng Hejun was trembling all over. He was shaking uncontrollably. "Why? Why, I don''t believe she is such a woman. She must have been controlled. Do you know what happened at that time - "Teng He Jun''s eyes twinkled with pain. Teng Jiuyan said indifferently: "so what? She came back to shoot such dirty things with Zhao Liang, and she didn''t come to see you. It can be seen that she didn''t have you in her heart. Save yourself. It''s time to forget this hypocritical woman." "No!" Teng Hejun yelled. He wants to leave Teng Jiuyan out of bed. "Chi - Mo han''er is a real woman. She abandons you, leaves you, and wants to climb up to Zhao Liang. Who knows that she is a prisoner of death. I''m afraid she''s going to look for new prey." Teng Jiuyan mercilessly breaks through big brother''s protective cover. He wants big brother to face reality. Teng Hejun holds his head, his eyes are congested, and the voice of pain is rolling in his throat. "In that year, in that car accident, she saved me..." He said. Teng Jiuyan obviously didn''t believe it. When Mo han''er was associating with his elder brother, what she had done was not clear to others, but he could remember it clearly. This woman, he has never been in the least favor. "I believe that han''er must have been manipulated by someone, or her life was threatened, otherwise she would not have done such a thing. She is still kind." Teng Hejun had a car accident in his mind. He said: "when there was a car accident, a flying dagger was going to pierce my throat. Han''er gave up his life to resist it for me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died long ago. At that time of crisis, her instinctive reaction was real. I believe she is definitely not what you see. She must have something to hide. " Teng Jiuyan sees that elder brother is still deceiving himself, or that he doesn''t want to believe what his eyes see. It''s useless to say so much. Only by finding Mo han''er can we prove everything. "I''ll send someone to look for it. Don''t make unnecessary moves. Your identity is too sensitive. If you attract more people''s attention, it''s like baking the Teng family on a charcoal fire." Teng Kau Yan Road. After he knew that Jin Xixi had gone to find his elder brother, he guessed that he would be looking for Mo han''er all over the world. This is not what he wants to see. Jin Xixi has a close relationship with niggers. In case Mo han''er finds him, he will regret for life. He must put an end to this tragedy from now on. Teng Hejun nodded his head. He was also helpless. Today, although the Teng family is at the top of power, it does not mean that they can do whatever they want. He, in particular, is now the face of tengmen. Move a hair and pull the whole body. After Teng Hejun leaves, Teng Jiuyan immediately orders Ono to arrange people to go down, and Quan Shengjing searches for Mo han''er''s trace. Kim Hee came in. "Are you looking for Mo han''er? If you find it, please let me know. " She put up a finger and a sly face. Teng Jiuyan frowned: "what do you want from her?" "Ha ha Da, I''m naturally very curious about someone who shares the same model with me. I''m full of expectations for her because of my boundless exploring heart." Jin Xi laughs. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. Is this woman going to do something wrong again? She wants to tell the nigger about this?And Jin Xixi''s mind is full of all kinds of dreamlike conjectures: for example, two people are actually twins, or she is a "twin" who has no blood relationship with herself in the world, or she is a clone Teng Jiuyan, who knows what she thinks in her heart, only thinks that she has a bad idea. When she went out, he said to Ono: "put the trace of Mo han''er into the ground, don''t disturb anyone, and don''t scare the snake. The nigger is still lurking. If you disturb him, it may be difficult to trace." "Yes, Jiuye." Onodo. After Teng Jiuyan was discharged from hospital, Jin Xixi''s hand also recovered. After Tang Zhiya sent a pile of nursing ointment, as time went on, the scar on her palm gradually disappeared. It''s getting closer to new year''s day. Various banquets in Shengjing are becoming more and more concentrated. Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan discuss a matter. "Ninth master, I want to take my mother back and spend the new year with her." How can you be happy without a mother? Teng Jiuyan nodded: "I will arrange this." Since Teng Jiuyan''s self created incident, Jin Xixi''s eyes have become more and more affectionate. She lay in his arms that morning and asked, "Ninth master, if you can''t find the flaw and think that the woman in the video is me, what will you do? Will it kill me? " Teng Jiuyan said: "stupid, I am that kind of fool?" Seeing her shriveled mouth, he said: "I tell you, I don''t care what happened before you met me, but after you met me, you have to listen to me, otherwise I will never finish with you." Listen to his overbearing tone, not to mention how happy Jinxi, a heart with bubble in a honeypot. her man is V5, good man, awesome! Immersed in happiness, she suddenly remembered something. She asked, "Ninth master, is that basement yours?" Teng Jiuyan nodded. Jin Xi''s face cracked. So, so, the man who took her for the first time is the man around her - Teng Jiuyan? Oh, shit, pervert! Jin Xi gave him a good hand. But to tell the truth, my heart suddenly feels complete. She''s his cheerleader! When she was happy and waiting for new year''s day to come, and when Jiuye took her mother back from the island to celebrate the festival together, a person appeared in her life. After her live broadcast, she logged in to her account, and after Baba group''s random talk, a message came out. "Jin Xixi, I have a lot of naked photos taken by my second uncle for your mother, and some indescribable intimate photos taken by two people in the room. Do you want them? If not, I''ll put it on the Internet. " Jin Xi looks at the image of the account, which turns out to be song Jinbao''s. Chapter 229 "Damn, are you so cheap? How do you know it was my dead dad? Now the PS magic of a country is so developed, how can I know if you belong to p? If you want to frame my mother, you should give up this idea as soon as possible. " Jin Xi quickly typed out two lines of characters. Song Jinbao, a hateful guy, is young and full of evil ideas. He didn''t know her strength. "Ha ha, can''t you just see for yourself?" Song Jinbao gave a smirk. Soon a picture appeared. The woman in the photo is her mother, who seldom wears clothes. A few pieces of cloth covered her round stomach. It''s obviously a few months pregnant. "Damn, damn, damn, song Jinbao, you mean son of a bitch, do you want to be so shameless? That''s your second auntie. You''re so heartless. Are you still human? " Jin Xi can''t help shouting. Song Jinbao sent out a line of words in the dialog box. "If you want to, when you Teng''s hold a new year''s party, send us some invitation cards. Otherwise, I''ll send a photo to the Internet and spread it all over the street. Anyway, I don''t care. The person in the photo is not me." Jin Xixi gritted his teeth, hoping to pack the bear back to his mother''s stomach. "OK, OK, I''ll give you an invitation. If you dare to do something nonsense, I''ll tell you that even if you tear your face and are willing to cut your whole body, I''ll make you pay for it." Is there no bottom line for bitches? Even their own relatives are so artificial, want everyone to be completely destroyed? At night. Teng Jiuyan came back from the company. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on his back, the dense light spreads, and the man becomes the most dazzling existence at the bottom of her eyes. With a smile like flowers, Jin Xixi came to him and took him by the arm. "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye..." She called him one by one, eager to put him into the depths of the soul. This proud, handsome and powerful man belongs to her. At the thought of this kind of fact, Jin Xi''s heart can''t help bubbling with excitement. Longing, happiness and sweetness are in my heart. "Silly?" Teng Jiuyan looked at her pretty face. A heart was bubbling with a state of mind that he had never experienced. Soft, a little bit satisfied. But behind the emotion is the rolling blood. What kind of emotion is this? Teng Jiuyan felt strange. But it seems to be a very good experience. He put his finger on her white face and pinched it. Who knows, feel too good, slippery and tender, he can''t help, increase strength. Pinch and pinch. "Oh, Jiuye, you hurt me. My face is not cotton. Do you mind? It''s going to explode. " Jin Xi stares at him. Men have too much fun in their eyes. She suspected that Teng Jiuyan was playing with her as a toy. Teng Jiuyan saw her white face exuding red powder, and her lips involuntarily raised a radian. "Then go upstairs." The fishy smell in his throat was about to burst his blood vessels. Pinching, pinching, can also arouse the yearning in his body. I''m afraid Hongxi is the only one like her. Jin Xixi''s cheek flushed: "Jiuye, I haven''t eaten yet." "I''ll give it to you." Teng Jiuyan said he held her up and strode up to the second floor. In a short time, all kinds of blushing voices came out of the room. Whoa! Snap! The sound of all kinds of chairs and stools flying. Tang Zhiya looked numbly at Uncle Meng and said with a smile, "your old face is so tight. Is it because you love the chair?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Meng. It seems that he didn''t say anything. "Come on, if you feel sorry, just say it. Don''t hold it back." Tang Zhiya continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Meng. He didn''t really care. "When buying furniture in the future, you must buy the best, or an iron one. It can''t be broken." Tang Zhiya suggested. "Uncle Meng kindly reminded:" that sitting will be uncomfortable "Oh, hey, you are considerate. If they are burned by the iron chair and table at that time, don''t you blame me? Ha ha ha, uncle Meng, I didn''t expect that you were still an old driver. You really thought more than me. Great, great. " Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Uncle Meng finally realized what it means to cry without tears. When did he think about those shameful things? Madam, can you stop making such a fuss If someone said that he was "old but not shy", wouldn''t he be dead?Late at night, the military compound was quiet. Everyone went to sleep, except for two greedy night owls. Jin Xixi''s whole body leans in Teng Jiuyan''s arms. Her legs hook Teng Jiuyan''s waist, her arms around his neck, her face sharpening his clavicle. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi whispered. "Well." Teng Jiuyan''s mood is full of light satisfaction. There''s a lot of magnetism in my voice. "Today, song Jinbao took out the photos of my mother''s early years and threatened me with an invitation to the new year''s party in tengmen." Jin said. Teng Jiuyan, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of angry pupils. "The Song family?" He snorted coldly. How dare you have such evil intentions. "Yes, I don''t know the authenticity of those photos, and I don''t know why there are those photos, and why the Song family have to come to the party." Jin said. She couldn''t understand it. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his dark pupils were stained with a trace of bloodthirsty. "Let them come. As for the photos, you don''t have to worry about them. I''ll investigate them. " There was endless cold blood in his cold voice. The Song family seems to have been silent for too long. Can''t they frighten these people with ulterior motives when they watch the collapse of the Zhao family? That''s good. That''s good. It happens that he has a little leisure recently and is very bored. When someone comes to play for him, why don''t he? Jin Xixi hugs his thin and strong waist, and his sweet face is full of tenderness. "Jiuye, why are you like bandits? So different from the general''s character. He is as beautiful as the prince in the fairy tale... " A strong cold air came, and she shaved her head fiercely. Jin Xixi shrinks his neck and suddenly realizes whether the man misunderstands the meaning of her words. "Ouch, Jiuye, I don''t mean that. I mean, you are so different from the general in character that you don''t mean anything else. Hehe." Unfortunately, the explanation is too late. The man suddenly turned over and threw her on the bed. His bloodshot eyes were full of fierce anger. "Are you attracted to the wild man Teng Hejun? Don''t you think I''m a gentleman? " Teng Jiuyan is full of rage. What fairy tale prince? It''s very good. It seems that he hasn''t let Teng Hejun down for a long time. He will show the woman what a prince in a fairy tale is. "Jiuye, Jiuye, calm down, hey, don''t hurt, hurt, Jiuye, if you make trouble like this again, I won''t play, don''t, don''t, Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, hooligan, bandit, scum ~ ~" Jin Xixi is forced by jealous men. She wanted to kick him out of bed and throw him into the gutter. It''s numb. How cruel! She doesn''t want to eat any more meat. She can''t eat any more. Chapter 230 That night, Teng Hejun suddenly felt a frenzy rush into his dormitory, just took him from the military district all the way to the compound. What''s going on? Where is the military area command? There are people running freely. And after he inhaled a mist, his hands and feet could not move. There was a shock in my heart. He''s waiting to see if it''s the green crow. But I don''t think it''s possible. After all, this is the place with the strongest defense in the country. If those terrorists can come in, will they bully the great country and put them in the country a? In the dark, a group of people are acting secretly. Kim Hee sleeps in his bedroom, not to mention sweet. She rolled several times on the bed and nearly fell into the bed. Unexpectedly, she turned over and rolled back. Today Teng Jiuyan didn''t come back and sent her a message. "Don''t wait for me, you go to bed first." Last night''s bruise did not dissipate, she would like the devil not to come back, the whole bed is her, want to roll how roll, that is a comfortable, a full. How come I''ve never felt like this before? With a smile, she stretched out her legs and hands and occupied the whole bed. Even dream, she is also very proud. In her dream, she thrusts her arms around her waist, a great man of indomitable spirit. Stepping on Teng Jiuyan''s chest, she rushes to heaven and says, "what, do you see my sister''s power?" Teng Jiuyan turned into a boy of the dwarf Kingdom and said with a flattering face: "brother Xi is powerful, brother Xi is domineering!" She nodded and said, "it''s good to know that my sister is powerful. Be good in the future. Don''t do the whole thing. Otherwise, I can''t control the power of flood and famine in my body. I can''t help killing you on behalf of the earth!" "No, no!" A dwarf called. Hahaha - Jin Xixi laughs in his dream. Pop! A palm hit PP sound suddenly burst in the night. Jin Xixi instinctively kneaded the P shares and said vaguely: "which son of a bitch dare to beat my mother? It''s not fatal? I''ll see how I deal with you. " Pop! Pop! "Damn, I don''t want to die. Who, thief bald, short-lived ghost?" Jin Xi Xi was annoyed and sat up abruptly. In front of her stood a black faced man. A dark face covered with clouds, as if to eat her in gnashing teeth. "Nine, nine, nine master?" Jin Xi tied his tongue and wanted to swallow it. Isn''t this man saying he won''t come back? Why did you touch the room in the middle of the night? "Roll up, who is the lamb? Who is the thief bald, short-lived ghost, eh? " Teng Jiuyan is full of evil spirit. This damned woman has the ability to make him vomit blood. "Yes, Jiuye, Jiuye, I''ll get up now." Jin Xi stood up busily. As for the dream of "villain ambition", she completely forgot clean, also don''t remember his step on nine master chest domineering side leakage. At the moment, I''m trying to narrow down the sense of existence like a little quail. "Put on your clothes, and then swear. I''ll make you stay up for three days and three nights." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He found out that this woman is not afraid of anything now. She is most afraid of his kung fu in bed. In that case, he could only punish her with the most powerful means. Sure enough, when Jin Xi heard this, he was too clever to speak. She shivered her legs and put on her clothes. Standing in front of him like a good girl, a pair of fox eyes narrowed and dog legs rubbed against his arm. "Hey, Jiuye doesn''t go to bed so late. Is he going to take me to enjoy the flowers, the moon and the fragrance of autumn?" She said with a smile. Enjoy autumn fragrance? What the hell? Teng Jiuyan guessed that it was mostly her unpleasant words again. She said coldly, "you are a woman. What do you want to see Qiuxiang?" "Ah, ah, let''s reward the beautiful man..." PA ~ Teng Jiuyan''s face was suddenly cold. "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Pop! Jin Xixi''s P shares did not know how many times suffered. She is to discover, nine ye this temper, no matter what she says, seem to all can''t get him a praise. Just keep your mouth shut, isn''t it? Who knows, Teng Jiuyan glared and said in a loud voice: "why don''t you talk?" Don''t talk, who knows how much bad water in the stomach. Ah? Does Jiuye think she is too quiet? Jin Xixi said with a smile: "say, what the ninth master wants to say, what we say, even if it''s the stars that say the moon, we''ll put it through, Wuha ha ha ha. Er - " the cold vision swept across.She was nearly choked by his cannibal black eyes. "Get out of here." Teng Jiuyan is very upset. This woman does not stop for a minute, no matter whether she talks or not, it always makes him want to hit people crazily. Jin Xi''s lips curled. In the middle of the night, she dug people out of the bed, threatened them, dressed them and forced them to talk. She was sure that no one could stand such a bully except her. She pouted a small mouth of resentment, followed Teng Jiuyan''s steps out of the door. The air outside the door was a little low. As soon as she went out, a cold wind came, and she could not help shrinking her neck. Teng Jiuyan slowly let go of his figure, and there was a man lying in the yard outside the gate. A blast of wine gas, such as the wine cellar was opened completely. Jin Xi instinctively covers his nose and mouth. The light in the courtyard was dim, but there was no light, but there was a faint light in the morning sky, shining on the man''s cheek on the ground. Jin Xi opens his eyes and looks at the man on the ground carefully. "Han''er ~ ~" a cry made Jin Xi shiver. The man is Teng Hejun! Wow, what the hell? How could Teng Hejun be drunk? He was lying on the floor. He was not afraid of the cold. He was rolling like that. "Ninth master, general, what''s the matter?" She whispered. I''d like to go up and have a look. But Teng Jiuyan was angry last night because she had no intention to compare them. She almost broke her old waist. How dare she go forward to ask. If this man, who is extremely powerful, gets angry and kills her with a finger, won''t it be very miserable? Jin Xi did not dare to make a mistake. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her, but did not speak. In front of the big brother, he let people get back, also gave the big brother a lot of wine, good life to get drunk. Don''t you mean Teng Hejun is the prince in the fairy tale? Today, he went to find out what a prince in a fairy tale is. When Ono sends him a bunch of pictures of princes, Teng Jiuyan compares the image of "Prince" with that of Teng Hejun, and finds that they are really alike. In this case, he let the woman see what the prince looked like when he was drunk, or he was not the "fairy tale prince" in her heart. Where does Jin Xixi understand her unintentional words, unexpectedly implicate Teng Hejun. If you know nine Ye''s mind, beat to death she also dare not say that kind of words to stimulate the crazy man. "Well, han''er, han''er, Xixi ~ ~ ~ it''s you, isn''t it? Ha ha ha, yes, it must be." Teng Hejun suddenly got up from the ground. His eyes full of dust moved to Jin Xi''s face in a flash, and the idea that he had never had dominated him to walk towards Jin Xi step by step. Chapter 231 Jin Xi hid behind Teng Jiuyan. Drunk men are the worst. And a drunk, but also to their own covetous man, is even more afraid of fear. Teng Hejun missed Mo han''er for a long time. He was so repressed. She looks like Mo han''er. Who knows what crazy things Teng He Jun will do? Therefore, she and the cat generally nervously hide behind the tall and powerful Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, the general should have something to drink." Kim suggested. Teng Hejun looks at the little woman hiding behind Teng Jiuyan, a pair of drunk eyes full of disappointment and rage. "Mo han''er, are you still avoiding me? When do you want to hide? You are my woman. Come here He gave a loud threat. "General, you''re drunk. I''m not Mohan. I''m Jin Xixi. The gold of gold, the hustle and bustle. Don''t come here. Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll beat you." Yelled Kim Hee. She hugged Teng Jiuyan''s arm, pulled his sleeve, and cried: "Jiuye, you quickly get the general away, so scared!" Teng Jiuyan looks back. The woman around her was really worried. There was no look of disgust at him when he was teasing last night. He thought the joke was pretty much the same. It''s no fun to scare her too hard. Then he went to pull Teng He Jun''s arm. A cry. Teng Hejun suddenly shook off Teng Jiuyan''s big palm and said in a loud voice: "Teng Jiuyan, do you want to rob a woman with your big brother?" he was filled with two Jin of Baijiu. Teng Hejun is always strong. He''s so drunk. This words a, Teng Jiu Yan facial expression instant ugliness. A sweep leg will sweep big brother to the ground. Drunk man, deep foot shallow foot, no one to guard, so gorgeous fell on the floor. "Teng Jiuyan, you''re not big or small. I''m your big brother. You don''t respect me so much." Teng Hejun called. He turned over and got up, but he didn''t hold on and fell heavily on the ground. Jin Xixi heard a dull sound, a trembling. This falling sound, just listen to feel very painful, not to mention myself. Teng Hejun''s drunken eyes fall on Jin Xixi. He gets up in a panic and suddenly grabs Jin Xixi''s arm with a lunge. When she exclaimed, the man''s lips would kiss Jin Xixi''s pink lips. "Ah --" Kim Hee screamed. She only cares about the panic, did not have time to resist, seeing Teng He Jun is about to kiss. Teng Jiuyan rushes up like a furious lion, grabs Teng Hejun''s back collar and throws him out. "Asshole!" Teng Jiuye was also angry. His moment was a real fury. The fist is desperate to hit big brother. In the past, every time I played with big brother, I still had a point to avoid, and I had a heavy mind to fight. And at this moment, he is a mad hurricane, a rolling wave, a fiery fire in the fissure. Boxing to meat, almost every time is not life to greet Teng he Jun. "Oh, my mother. Don''t fight. " Tang Zhiya rushed out of the door and wanted to pull apart the two brothers. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan won''t let go. Teng Hejun also gritted his teeth and fought back with instinct. Both of them came in the clouds and went in the rain. They were all painted. At the beginning, Teng Hejun was dizzy and didn''t eat less fists. At the back, his wine was blown by the cold wind and he woke up a bit. "Teng Hejun, I warn you, stay away from my woman. She is not your Mo han''er. If you admit your mistake again, I don''t mind breaking your ribs so that you can''t get up all your life." Teng Jiuyan knocked the dull elder brother to the ground with one punch. Poof - a mouthful of blood was ejected from the chest. Teng Hejun suddenly wakes up. His painful eyes fell on Jin Xi''s cheek. After a long time, shaking his head, he got up from the floor and ran out with great strides. Jin Xi was frightened. She felt Teng Hejun was abnormal. His hot eyes did not look for another woman from her body as before, but looked at her very truly. That kiss, as if not to kiss Mo han''er. Yes, to kiss She. She was stupefied by this crazy idea. Sobbing - Jin Xixi shakes his head hard to get rid of this nightmare like idea. Why? I don''t think so. Absolutely not. She has never seduced Teng He Jun, and she has avoided him even more.There must be something wrong. Jin Xixi nodded, feeling that he was bewitched and thinking about some dog / fart / downpour. "What are you doing? How can you do it to your elder brother again? At least it''s a family. What do you want to do if you don''t give your elder brother face Tang Zhiya looks at her son, angry and strange. This son really worries her. She doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. She is worried that he will be single. If you have a daughter-in-law, you''ll have to worry about his elder brother or a group of people all day. This is the rhythm of heaven. Teng Jiuyan''s anger didn''t disappear, he said: "who let him covet my woman? I''ll see him fight once in the future, and I''ll see if I don''t beat him all over the place. " Tang Zhiya said: "who covets your daughter-in-law? Don''t you know that your elder brother will be like this? Mo han''er he loves is just like Jin Xi Chang. Don''t you smell the wine in the yard? Would he do something ridiculous if he wasn''t drunk? " But she was also murmuring in the bottom of her heart. Who gave her eldest son a drink? Teng Hejun is generally a teetotaler. Jin Xixi is not comfortable all over, she looks grand tunnel: "I want to go back to the house to make up for sleep, did not sleep well." Then she yawned. Teng Jiuyan nodded and said to her, "you go to bed first. Don''t worry about other things. Teng Hejun, I''ll clean him up." "Oh." Jin Xi did not refute. Teng Hejun is a little scared of her today. To tell the truth, she dare not plead for the general again. But this words but blow Tang Zhi Ya hair, to the son is a cry. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care about her. He turns around and goes back to sleep. Who knows Tang Zhiya doesn''t let him go. Cry two make three hang, bad cut wrist, threatening the second son don''t hit the eldest son''s idea. Teng Jiuyan was forced to say in a loud voice: "as long as he doesn''t mind my woman, I don''t have so much time to play with him." With time and energy, he is going to keep a group of monkeys in the Song family. After hearing these words, Tang Zhiya was relieved. As soon as it was light, she kept looking for her eldest son. Teng Hejun did not return to the military region in the early morning, but went to his suburban apartment. Here is what he once prepared for Mo han''er. They agreed that when they got married, they would move out and live here. He rushed straight back to the apartment, but without washing, he plunged into his small study. On the desk, there are pictures. Chapter 232 The woman in the photo smiles brightly, just like a carefree little witch, with countless graceful customs in her eyebrows and eyes. A pair of big black eyes, full of hope and cunning. Lip thin smile, even with a hint of irony. This kind of posture is inexhaustible. Maybe because the distance is too far, the shooting angle is not so positive, so some fuzzy. Some of the photos even have only one back. Or bust, side face. Each one has a different flavor. Teng Hejun is holding a face photo. The girl in the photo came from the gate, standing in the scorching sun, her head shining with gold, her feet stepping on the black floor, and her eyes dyed with fragrance were full of beauty. Pink lips are like red plum blossoms in winter. He rubbed the lips of the woman in the picture with his fingers, and finally took the picture and put it on his lips, kissing greedily. "Xixi ~ ~" the black inflammation released from Teng Hejun''s affectionate eyes is not facing Jin Xixi''s forbearance and repression, but his wild love and fanaticism. I don''t know when, he doesn''t need to look for Mo han''er from Jin Xi Xi''s body. His eyes fell on her with real affection. Maybe she is full of cunning black eyes, maybe her series of silver bell like laughter. Maybe her completely different style from han''er completely conquered his heart. All the time, he suppressed this emotion. Because Jiuyan, the second younger brother, has made it to the top. Little woman''s eyes, heart is all two younger brother, no half of his figure. He lost at the beginning, so he didn''t want to plunder, didn''t want to do with Jin Xi. Miss, is a lifetime of miss. He recognized it. However, when the second younger brother''s commander gave him wine, he watched Jin Xixi evade him, and his inner beast was suddenly released. He wants her, wants to be close to her, wants to occupy her heart like his second brother. Maybe drunk, at least he knew what he wanted. "Pa -" in the dark, a slap hit Teng Hejun on the face. "Ma, what are you doing?" Teng Hejun called. Tang Zhiya looks at the photos scattered on the desktop, a piece of paper, all of which are secretly photographed by Jin Xixi. She suddenly discovers the secret of her eldest son. At the same time, he was shocked and angry. "Are you crazy? She''s your sister-in-law, and you can''t touch a finger of her all your life, do you understand? " Tang Zhiya shakes her hands and warns her eldest son. Teng Hejun has a bitter smile on his face. He had a hot cheek and said with a bitter smile: "well fought, a beast like me should fight. If you can beat my love for her, you can fight, I will never resist half a point." If you fall in love, you fall in love. He can''t resist the tornado. Mo Han Xi''er won''t take him home if he has a chance. Also won''t let him peep at Jin Xixi in the dark, over and over again looking at her and the second younger brother intimate. I don''t know when a heart is completely occupied. Tang Zhiya trembled her lips and could hardly believe her ears. She pointed to her son''s nose and said, "don''t come back. Don''t let me see you." With that, she walked away, not wanting to see her eldest son again. Teng Hejun''s eyes were full of a trace of ruthlessness. Never tried, how can you know if you have a chance. He looked at the photo, the last trace of deep meaning from the bottom of his eyes. After a night''s uproar, Jin Xi was a little tired. Teng Jiuyan also fulfilled his promise to take jinsuluo back to the military compound from the island. These days, she accompanied her mother to play. "Xixi - ---" kinsulo has been receiving treatment. Once in a while, he will recover from his illness, but sometimes he will relapse and do not know anyone. At this moment, Jin Suluo''s eyes are normal, the focus is also focused, looking at her daughter Jin Xixi''s eyes, full of love and concern. "Ah, Ma, do you know me? Wuwuwu, I''m so moved. You finally know your baby Jin Xixi threw himself into his mother''s arms and hugged her tightly. Mother and daughter are very happy. One afternoon, the laughter did not stop. "Xixi, where are you? How can there be so many people, and my memory is incomplete, a lot of things have been forgotten Said kinsulo. With his mother in his arms, Jin Xi was satisfied. She said with a smile: "this is shengjingteng''s home. It''s Jiuye''s home. We all live here in the future. Do you like it or not? ""Ah? You mean you''re with Teng Jiuyan? " Kinsulo looks at her daughter in shock. Jin Xi nodded. She gave a brief account of what had happened between them. Kinsulo was too shocked to speak. She looked at her daughter with complicated eyes and finally said, "my daughter should have been so beautiful." Jin Xi smacks his tongue. Sure enough, every mother''s heart, their children are the best. She said with a smile: "Mom, I tell you, Jiuye is still very good to me. He supports me like his daughter. He is used to me. Now I am the eldest sister of Shengjing, and I will cover you in the future." It''s like a bandit woman. Kinsulo was in tears. Suddenly, Jin Xixi asked, "Mom, you haven''t told me about my dad for so many years. What kind of person is he? Has he ever done anything too much to you? " Jin Suluo was stunned, and some memories of the past floated in his mind. Thinking, her foggy eyes lost focus and became empty. "Hee hee, where are my shoes? Was it taken away by a dog? You help your mother find it --- " scared! Jin Xi had a silent look on his face. This mother''s mind is not at the right time. She hasn''t asked clearly what happened to the photo on Song Jinbao''s hand. Tang Zhiya came in from the door, she said with a smile: "mother in law, come and play on the swing with me. I just asked someone to add a pair of swing in the yard. It''s not bad." Kinsulo clapped his hands: "swing, fun, fun, I want to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. The face changes too fast. She would like to cry no tears to watch the two mothers go out together, turned upstairs. Teng Jiuyan is busy with the new year''s party these days. Every year, the Teng family holds a grand banquet on this day, which is nothing else but a change in the policy of country a. Generally, people are not allowed to hold a banquet for more than 300 people during the Spring Festival. But the Teng family can. Three thousand people is no problem. To a certain extent, this banquet is also a consistent law of the upper class. It is a grand banquet with tengmen as the center to win over the four forces. Shengjing will come that day. The president will also be invited. However, the president will not come in order to avoid that everyone can''t let go. Jin Xixi used to live at the bottom of the society and didn''t know these conventions. After listening to Tang Zhiya''s explanation, she accepted Teng Jiuyan''s refusal to return home for several days and nights. Chapter 233 Since Jin Suluo moved back to the military compound, he has been living with Tang Zhiya on the first floor. used Tang Zhi Ya''s words as saying, "I am too busy to have my mother and family together, so many people are busy, and I can just play with her. This is a beautiful thing." When Jin Xixi saw her saying this, he was grateful and paid more attention to her. That night, Teng Jiuyan took out a little time to hurry back, holding Jin Xixi for a warm meal, and then put a lazy woman like a kitten on the bed. "Jiuye, you are thin." Jin Xixi touched his cheek with heartache. Teng Jiuyan pinched the back of her hand and drew a circle. "Stay at home and don''t go out during this time. Song Guoyun has come back, and his debt has been paid off suddenly. I don''t know who I met. I''ll find out a little bit. As for the photos, you don''t have to worry. I''ve found some things that will help you resist the storm. ¡±He kisses her hair. Jin Xi nodded. "Jiuye, who are you working for? You must take care of your health, or I won''t do it." She grinned and pinched his nose. Teng Jiuyan looked at her little face and breathed quickly. Think again. "Oh, don''t worry, Ninth master. What are you doing? What are you doing here? I can''t help the roar of the lion. You''re a man with no restraint. Are you going to kill me After a cry, Jin Xi has become a dog. She didn''t have the strength to shout any more. Teng Jiuyan crushed her again and again to the point that there was no residue left. In the middle of the night, Teng Jiuyan walked out of the military compound with a satisfied face. Jin Xi was lying in bed, unable to move. She was so weak and weak that she just wanted to have a good sleep for three days and three nights. Time goes by. She was sleepy. Squeak, the door was pushed open, a figure came in. In her sleep, Jin Xixi feels itchy and uncomfortable, as if her little Tai is gnawing her toes. Xiaotai? Jin Xi suddenly wakes up. A dark figure suddenly pounced on her. She wanted to scream. A big hand covered her lips. "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" Jin Xixi twisted his waist wildly. Her leg also kicks madly to the man on the body. It''s not a familiar flavor. It''s not a light tobacco flavor or a familiar Holmon flavor. On the contrary, it''s a deep wine flavor. It tastes so familiar. She looked at the figure''s face in the dark with wide eyes. Familiar black eyes, familiar cheeks. Sure enough, sure enough, it''s him! "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi struggled desperately. The fear and fear in her heart made her skin tense. He was trembling all over. The bottom of the eyes is showing unprecedented anxiety. Jiuye, Jiuye, help - in her crazy struggle, she suddenly earned a hand. Pop! A slap on the man''s cheek. Teng Hejun suddenly wakes up. He shook his head and looked at it carefully. He found that he had a hand on Jin Xixi''s face and a hand on her neck to stop her struggling. Teng Hejun''s brain sank. He wanted to let her go. But if he let go of his finger, Jin Xixi yelled wildly and called everyone over, wouldn''t it make things big? He leaned over and whispered, "I''ll let you go. Don''t yell." The pungent smell of wine filled Jin Xi''s face. She held back the thought of vomiting and kept nodding. Slowly, Teng Hejun released his hand. "Ah -" Teng Hejun covered her mouth again. "Don''t call, you call people over, will Jiuyan believe you?" He said. Jin Xi nodded again. Teng Hejun once again told her not to call. The palm of the hand is slightly released. In the dark, a ray of light hit Jin Xi''s Fox eyes. She didn''t shout. The dark pupil is full of panic. "You, why are you in my room?" she said Teng Hejun said in pain: "I''m sorry." After he was drunk by Teng Jiuyan that day, he suddenly felt that alcohol was a good thing. So he drinks a little occasionally. It''s an accident tonight. He''s drunk. In a daze, he didn''t know how to touch his second brother''s bedroom and what he had done. If Kim Hee doesn''t wake up. He didn''t know what he would do."I don''t want to hear it. I''m sorry, please don''t come back to our room in the future. If there is another time, I will tell you. You are the eldest brother of Jiuye, and you are also my eldest brother. You are my eldest brother all your life. " Jin Xi said coldly. She has always had only reverence for Teng He Jun, and no half thoughts. After the battle, she hoped that he would sober up and not have any indecent thoughts about her. Teng Hejun woke up almost as well. He looked at Jin Xi''s face, and suddenly a vicious thought came into being. He grabbed her by the wrist and whispered, "why can''t I?" Jin Xixi struggled: "no way is no way. To me, you are a stranger. Don''t push an inch. Do you think I will be afraid of you? If you come any closer to me, I''ll shout. " The fury in her heart made her eyes restless. Teng Hejun felt her strong rejection, and the dislike at the bottom of her eyes was straightforward and deep. All of a sudden, he kisses Jin Xi''s face. Kim Hee reaches for a stop. The lip fell on the back of her hand. Her backhand claw on the flower Teng He Jun''s handsome face. "Get out, get out for me. I don''t want to see you any more. I feel sick when I see you. You make me feel sick." Jin Xi said in a loud voice. At this moment, she didn''t care about anything, so she wanted to drive Teng Hejun out of the house. Bang bang! A stick hit Teng Hejun on the back. Tang Zhiya''s hand is a rolling pin. She angrily hits her eldest son and cries out: "the more you live, the more you go back. I''m so disappointed with you." Teng he Junsi was not afraid of the pain in his back. He looked at Jin Xixi and strode out. "Mommy -" Jin Xixi pours into Tang Zhiya''s arms and cries in panic. "It''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll strengthen the defense of your bedroom in the future." Tang Zhiya loves the tunnel. It seems that the strength given to her by the old man will come into use at last. It''s just that she never thought that Teng family''s flame would be used to deal with her son. "Hee hee, I know that it hurts you too much, but I don''t want you to tell Jiuyan about it. If he knows, maybe the two brothers will turn against each other. If that day comes, I will die, even if I die." Tang Zhiya holds Jin Xixi and tears fall on her clothes. Jin Xixi originally wanted to tell Teng Jiuyan about it, telling him that his elder brother bullied her. Can hear Tang Zhiya such plaintive appeal, her heart softened. Teng Hejun rushed out of the military compound. He walked so eagerly and so fast that he didn''t notice a car crashing into him. Chapter 234 Jin Xixi didn''t go out in her room for three days. After all, Teng Hejun''s affair had a big impact on her. Every time she thought of the hand in the dark, her scalp felt numb. That night. She sleeps in a daze on the bed, feeling someone is touching her. Almost screaming. "Teng Hejun, don''t come here -" Jin Xixi suddenly hugs the quilt, opens his black eyes and looks at the man standing in front of him in the dark. Tall and powerful figure, such as the great shore of the pine. A pair of black eyes glared at her tightly, and there was a flame jumping in the pupil. Her fox eyes instantly ignite into gold, and the curved radian rises at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Teng Jiuyan!" Jin Xi pours into the man''s arms. Miss, miss his arms, miss his taste, miss his "dog thing", miss him holding her, hold her to sleep. Teng Jiuyan''s face was as dark as water in the dark. He saw the woman pounce on himself and instinctively catch her posture. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi''s eyes were full of tears. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan''s voice is cold. His thick black brow contained an invisible sense of danger. If he didn''t hear it wrong, the woman''s startled voice turned out to be "Teng Hejun, don''t come here.". So Very good, very good. He pinched her cheek and stroked her soft lip bit by bit, with an inaudible deep meaning in his tone. "Are you at home these days?" Jin Xi put his arms around his waist, tightly, never let go. "Well." She hummed softly. When he came back, she relaxed completely, without the panic and worry of the previous few days. "Jiuye ~ ~" she raised her small face, looked at the man in front of her, pulled him down and looked parallel to herself. "What''s the matter?" The flame of Teng Jiuyan''s eyes is beating. "Ninth master, can you not go out tonight?" Asked Jin Xixi timidly. Over the past few days, she had difficulty falling asleep every night. She was so scared that Teng Hejun would touch her room while she was asleep. That fear is indescribable. Tang Zhiya accompanied her a few days ago. Can downstairs gold Su Luo a person live will shout loudly, often make a big noise. Tang Zhiya couldn''t take care of both ends and went downstairs. She stayed up all night last night. God knows how she counts the minutes of the night till dawn. "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded faintly. He reached under her clothes. "Jiuye, don''t do it. I don''t feel very well. Can I not do it these days? I want to have a good sleep. " Jin Xi''s tone was sad. Damn it! Teng Jiuyan had never seen such ugly cowardice and retreat in her. He didn''t like it very much. "What happened?" He lost patience and didn''t want to test her. Jin Xi stares the eye of big panic, wave hand repeatedly. "No, no, nothing." She promised Tang Zhiya that she would never tell him about it. Unfortunately, Teng Jiuyan knows her too well. In the words of crazy owl: "your mother-in-law pouts her ass, you should know what Baba she is pulling." Teng Jiuyan feels that Teng Hejun must have done something to hurt Jin Xi in his absence. Otherwise, it will not let this woman who is not afraid of everything turn back to that timid cat. "Come on, let''s sleep together. I''ll hold you and do nothing." Teng Jiuyan said slowly. Never had the gentleness to wait. Jin Xixi nestles in his arms, goes to bed together and covers the quilt. As he said, he didn''t force her to do anything. It''s just that one of his hands has been hovering around her waist. "Jiuye ~ ~" she called. "Well." Teng Jiuyan squinted. In the dark, he was like an eagle, full of irresistible ferocity. Jin Xixi hugged him: "after the banquet, can you accompany me to sleep every day? I''ll be afraid by myself. " Afraid? Teng Jiuyan''s heart is full of anger. The place where the little woman used to rent was a famous dirty slum in Shengjing. Although the public security of Shengjing is the best in the country. But it''s self-evident how chaotic the slum is. She lives in a place like that without frowning. Instead, here, she called "fear.".Teng Hejun! Teng Jiuyan''s heart is rolling these three words! "Well, from tonight on, I''ll come back to sleep every night." He said. "Really?" Jin Xi was overjoyed. She turned over from his arms and wanted to shake the man into an hourglass. Teng Jiuyan said, "when did I cheat you?" As soon as these words came out, Jin Xi came to life in an instant. She screamed again. "Ah, Jiuye, you are so wonderful. You are really the most manly man in the world. Ah, Jiuye, I love you so much. Come on, I am full of blood again. Let''s have a big fight." With that, Jin Xi began to untie Teng Jiuyan''s clothes. Teng Jiuyan didn''t move, frowned and said, "didn''t you say you were uncomfortable?" "Ah? Did I say that? You must have heard wrong. Am I the kind of weak woman? Ha ha ha, I want to gallop on the ninth master now, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop me. Here I come - " tear. This time is Jin Xi will Teng Jiuyan''s pajamas button all tear open. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes, with a trace of bloodthirsty. In the middle of the night, they worked hard for several rounds and were very tired. Kim hee hee shouted, "awesome, you''re the most handsome and powerful man in the world. Oh, I can''t help singing." She''s under him. He moves like a tiger. The melody she sang was also shaking. "You are my ~ ~ little ~ ~ ah, little ~ ~ Apple ~ ~ ~ ah - --- how ~ ~ ~ love you, love you ~ ~ ~" finally, her voice has been stopped in the endless cycle of "love you". Teng Jiuyan too fierce, Leng is to let her how also can''t roar out the lyrics behind. This night, the whole building did not sleep well, listening to the "little apple" all night. The problem is that when Jin Xi sang, he had a loud voice, kept repeating the lyrics, and even had an indescribable beauty. Let want to sleep, Leng is controlled by the magic sound, how can not sleep again. In the morning, sister GUI yawned. Tang Zhiya got up and yawned a few times. "Oh, Ma, these two people are really enough. I can''t help knocking on their door if I abuse dogs like this again." Anyway, her man is not around. It''s enough for her to suffer the living sin lonely and cold. After dawn, Jin Xi began to sleep. Teng Jiuyan looked at her delicate sleeping posture, dressed and went out of the room. He told the family not to disturb the young lady. Downstairs, he saw the figure of Tang Zhiya, thin lips light: "you come with me." Chapter 235 Tang Zhiya feels that the bottom of her son''s eyes is not good, and her heart shakes for no reason. Her eyelids twinkled. "I have something else to do. I have to go. There''s an aromatherapy beauty that Mrs. Hao hasn''t done. I must go today. Ha ha ha Tang Zhiya wants to escape. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her a chance. He took her clothes in one hand and dragged them into the study on the first floor. In the study. The mother and the son were well prepared. Tang Zhiya picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, frowned and said, "this sister-in-law GUI, how can she make tea? It''s so bitter." Teng Jiuyan looked at her, motionless. Between the eyebrows hidden deep Li, almost to destroy people into slag. Feel the son''s dignity and solemnity, the eyes of the trial prisoners, Tang Zhiya can''t sit still. "Hey, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it next time." Said, Tang Zhiya will stand up. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan said, let her quickly sit down. "When you come out of this door, I''ll go to Teng Hejun''s office and hang people up." Teng Jiuyan calm black eyes, unprecedented calm. No roar, no impatience, no rage, is so absorbed in looking at Tang Zhiya. It makes her feel more stressed. Tang Zhiya looked at her son and said tentatively, "what did Xi Xi tell you?" There was a slap. Teng Jiuyan suddenly slapped the table. A cold voice almost turned her face. "She told me, and your part here?" The disdain of chiguoguo? Tang Zhiya rolled her eyes, hoping to put her son back in her womb, re nurture him, re educate him, and teach him a twenty-four filial son. "To be honest, what happened? If you force me to check, maybe you will never see your eldest son again. " Teng Jiuyan''s tone is full of destructive murderous. Tang Zhiya realized that things had gone wrong. This matter has already been known by my son. No matter how to hide it, I''m afraid it won''t help. Maybe it will get worse and worse. She looked at her son and said in a low voice, "you can''t blame your elder brother for this. If you didn''t drink for him that day, he would not be infatuated with alcohol. That night, when he was drunk, he took Xixi as han''er. Oh, don''t be excited. Nothing happened. I went upstairs in time and threw He Jun out." Teng Jiuyan stood up and set fire to his black eyes. His cold body was about to gallop out of the door. Tang Zhiya hugs her son''s arm without thinking about it. "Don''t go. Your elder brother didn''t mean to. Besides, two people are just like each other, and Xi Xi is so charming. It''s understandable that he will go astray. You can''t do it to your elder brother." I thought that the two sons might turn into enemies. All of a sudden, she was worried about Jin Xi''s charming power. In the past, Mo han''er didn''t have this kind of Kungfu, only fascinated Teng he Jun. Now, Jin Xi confused her two sons by himself. She was heartbroken at the thought of such a bad thing. I have to say that if it wasn''t for Jin Xi''s great charm, it wouldn''t have moved Jiu Yan. Yanjiu can make a woman move "Is it justifiable? Ha ha, Ms. Tang, do you want to save Teng Hejun from death when you say this without conscience Teng Jiuyan cold channel. He would not forgive Teng He Jun for anything he said. I don''t have to do it later. Don''t cheat a friend''s wife. Teng Hejun is Jin Xixi''s eldest brother-in-law. This kind of animal is inferior to all things that can be done. What else does he dare not do? "Jiuyan, listen to me. Your elder brother has done nothing. He has been suppressing his feelings. You know how much he loved Mo han''er at the beginning, but Mo han''er hurt him too much. When he saw Jin Xixi, he would be moved. That''s empathy. Do you understand? As long as you find Mo han''er, he and Mo han''er will have no problem in cultivating their relationship again. " Tang Zhiya said in a loud voice. She''s really worried. What should she do if one or two sons turn against each other? It''s all her heart. As a mother, I really don''t want to see this situation. Teng Jiuyan is lazy to pay attention to her, arm a shock, will Tang Zhiya to shock open, take a big step to run out. As soon as he got out of the military region compound, he went straight to the military region, looking for Teng Hejun. Yang Liao told him that he hadn''t seen Teng Hejun in the past few days and didn''t even receive a phone call. The whole army is looking for him. Teng Jiuyan frowned. He called Ono. "Try your best to track Teng Hejun and tell me the news as soon as possible."Ono received the order and set out immediately. He felt that something big was going to happen. Jiuye''s tone of solemnity was something he had never seen before. Unfortunately, this check, Leng is to Sheng Kyoto turned over, also did not find Teng Hejun figure. That day, when he rushed out of the military compound, the surveillance on the road suddenly broke down, and he couldn''t see where he had gone. Teng Hejun is like the evaporation of the world. Teng Jiuyan stretched his brow, but he didn''t give Tang Zhiya a good look for a few days. Jin did not know what had happened. She just felt that all the people in the courtyard seemed to be stiff, one by one like facing the enemy. Tang Zhiya laughed reluctantly, saying that it was because the new year''s party was coming and everyone was very nervous. "I''ve never been to such a big party before. I really want to see him," he said with a smile In the whole courtyard, she was the only one who was happy with her smile. Teng Jiuyan in front of her also as always domineering, cold, but at night, he will be more gentle than ever. Unless Jin Xixi deliberately teases him and turns him into a tiger. In general, others are the same as before. But only other people feel Teng''s pent up anger. He was always on the verge of rage. Mrs. GUI, uncle Meng and others had already noticed that they did not dare to approach the second young master. What''s the matter, we all more or less to jinxixi, let her to serve Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Jiuye is not a tiger, and he doesn''t eat people. Why are you so afraid of him one by one? " Sister GUI said nothing with a smile. The second young master is not a tiger in front of the young lady. In front of each of them was a destroyer more terrible than death. Seeing the new year''s party coming. This banquet was not in the military compound, nor in the starry night villa, so I chose the Teng family racecourse. When the rich and powerful people in Shengjing heard the news, they all danced with excitement. The scenery of the racecourse has been coveted by them for a long time. I didn''t expect that Jiuye, who held the banquet for the first time, was so generous that he chose the venue in the racecourse. A few days before the banquet, Tang Zhiya asked the designer to come and make several suits for Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi said, "I''m not going to a model show. I don''t have to do so many sets, do I?" Tang Zhiya smile: "must do, you are our Teng family''s facade, don''t change dress, how to say?" To cry without tears, Jin Xixi also joined the busy camp. The day before the party. Jin Xi receives a call from Song Jinbao. Chapter 236 "How''s it going? Is my invitation ready? " Asked song Jinbao. Kim Hee is not happy. But she had to get the pictures. The two agreed on where to meet. In front of ocean building. Behind song Jinbao is Cai Shuqin. They are totally different from before. Arrogant, not to mention the arrogant look. Cai Shuqin, in particular, looks at Jin Xi as if she is looking at a little loser. Jin Xi rolled his eyes. She doesn''t care about this woman. "Bring me the picture." She told song Jinbao. Song Jinbao took out an envelope and said, "hand in the photo and hand in the invitation." Of course, Jin Xi was eager to do so. Soon, they exchanged what they had. Song Jinbao gets the invitation as he wishes. And Kim Hee also got the photos she wanted. Open the envelope. It''s full of pictures of kinsello. Photos of sleeping on the bed, clothes on the body are pajamas, some even wearing a small library Pervert! "You perverts, how can you do such a thing?" She said angrily. Song Jinbao sneered. "It''s your bitch and my second uncle''s boudoir. Can others interfere? To find out the responsibility, you should go to hell and ask your father. I''m just using it. " "Do you have any other pictures on your hand?" he yelled "Che ~ ~" CAI Shuqin smiles. She looks at Kim hee hee with a high profile of a loser on her face. "What if there is, what if there is no? Thank you Jiuye for not marrying me. We don''t need merchants like Jiuye in the Song family. You''ll see our faces later. " When Cai Shuqin saw Jin Xixi, she wanted to tear her beautiful face. Unfortunately, there are two bodyguards standing behind Jin Xixi, who dare not make a mistake. "What do you mean?" Kim Hee looks unhappy. Did song zaozao marry some high branch and become a real Phoenix? Cai Shuqin smiles haughtily. She looked at Jin Xi''s eyes, showing a wave of bad. Song Jinbao complacently said: "my second uncle took a lot of photos for my second aunt, as well as the things recorded by DV, so precious, how can I be willing to use them all at once? What you have is only a little spirit star. If you dare to provoke us in the future, be careful that I throw all my things out and see whose face you lose "You, you bitches!" Jin Xi didn''t want to slap song Jinbao on the cheek. Song Jinbao is furious. He wants to fight back, but Cai Shuqin grabs him by the wrist. "No hurry, isn''t it easy to deal with her? It''s not what I''m looking forward to. Our song family used to be precious gems. We fought against her and praised her. " She said. After these words, song Jinbao restrained his rage and glared at Jin Xixi with indignation. "Jin Xixi, we''ll see. Do you think those disgusting photos of your mother are what we expect to see? At least you also follow Jiuye, such a powerful man, who doesn''t want to see his gray side, just you and your crazy mother are the stains of his life. ¡±Song Jinbao sneered. With that, he and Cai Shuqin turned and walked towards the building. Originally, they just came to get the invitation. To achieve the goal, there is no need to waste words with Jin Xi. Jin Xixi angrily looked at their mother and son, his mind is full of all kinds of fear and anxiety. This is the end of it. Infuriated song Jinbao, didn''t he force them to throw out their mother''s photos? Tomorrow is the new year''s Day banquet. The distinguished guests are coming. If the people present see something ugly, how much harm will it do to their mother? Thinking of this possibility, she was not calm. She turned around and ran to the thunder. Office. "Jiuye, Jiuye, you want to save me ~ ~" Jin Xixi rushed into Teng Jiuyan''s arms as soon as he entered the door. Teng Jiuyan frowned. Lift Mou to see to flustered small woman, such as big mountain stable way: "not urgent, have what matter to say slowly." Looking at him calm and self-contained, there was a breath of stability in his body. Jin Xi slowly calmed down. She raised her eyes and whispered all the things that happened in the ocean building. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes came in an instant. He gritted his teeth: "these cheap things, are too moist to live?" "Ninth master, what should we do? I''m worried that if the photos of my mother''s parents were scattered in public, wouldn''t they make a big fuss? " She was worried about the tunnel.This is her top priority. Even if the Song family can be cleaned up afterwards, her mother''s reputation will be completely destroyed. Even if her mother''s mind is not clear, she is her own mother. I can''t bear to let some foul language talk about her mother behind her back. Teng Jiuyan touched her little head, and her voice showed a deep and fierce anger. "Don''t worry, I have many ways to keep them from jumping. Tomorrow it''s business as usual. You''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. I''ll see what they''ve got He said. Jin Xixi looks at him, the bottom of her eyes is full of worry, but when she sees that Jiuye''s face is as flat as water, she feels at ease. Since the ninth Master said to be at ease, she was at ease. If Jiuye''s words are not trustworthy, who else has the ability to let her off her mind? "Well, Jiuye, I''ll wait for your good news." Jin said. Holding Teng Jiuyan in her arms, she felt warm as never before. "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded lightly. This group of cheap things don''t make trouble for a day, they don''t give up their heart for a day. "Jiuye, come and give me a kiss to show my gratitude, MUA ~ ~" Jin Xixi kisses Teng Jiuyan on the cheek. His face was splashed with water. Teng Jiuyan suddenly grasped her wrist and wrapped her whole body in his arms, rubbing her hard. "Oh, please take it easy. People will see people when they go out for a while. It''s not good for you to plant the cherry print like this." Kim Hee kept yelling. Yes. A certain master was provoked by her and planted wave after wave of Sakura escape marks on her neck all the way. "Wait a little longer." Teng Jiuyan has a hoarse voice. He held the soft woman in his arms, how could he not want to do more with her. Jinxixi suddenly understand, she this is the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. When she came out of the office without tears, her face was wrapped with Teng Jiuyan''s coat. Under the coat package, only a pair of her bright big eyes appeared. The senior staff outside the office, one by one, looked at her and laughed. "It''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything." Yelled Kim Hee. People: they didn''t ask anything! Jin Xixi''s eyes were more ambiguous when he saw everyone. He suddenly reflected that she didn''t have three hundred taels of silver here? Ouch, she''s going crazy. In the office, Teng Jiuyan wiped the saliva on his lips and said to Ono, "get ready for tomorrow." "Yes, Jiuye." Ono replied. Chapter 237 The new year''s banquet was held as scheduled. The banquet held in the racecourse is naturally unusual. In the early morning, the stage, the rest area, the actors and all kinds of equipment were present. The actors who came to the banquet were either national first-class actors or aristocratic celebrities. This is not a stage that ordinary entertainment stars can reach. Even if it is a domestic star, no one is qualified to stand on this high stage. Looking through a roster, Jin Xixi wondered, "how come there are no male gods and goddesses I like among the performers, but all strange faces?" Sister GUI said with a smile, "what kind of male gods and goddesses does the young lady like? Do you want the young master to invite them to perform for the young lady?" On one side, uncle Meng immediately picked up a pen and book to record the international artists mentioned by the young lady. On hearing this, Jin Xi said excitedly, "really? Wow, I want to invite my male God Feng Jiutian, OK? " Phoenix nine days? Sister GUI and Meng Shuquan look at Jin Xixi with a confused face. They haven''t heard of the name. The servants in the military compound also shook their heads. At this time, Tang Zhiya came in, clapped her hands and said: "OK, OK, let Feng Jiutian come here. Wow, this is my favorite little fresh meat. At present, he is one of the best male stars in China. Xixi, you have eyes. " Sister GUI and uncle Meng looked at each other. Is it to invite the actors from outside? I''m afraid Jiuye won''t agree. In the upper class circle, the ordinary stars are all actors who can''t be on the stage. If they are invited to the banquet, I''m afraid it will embarrass many distinguished guests. Where does Jin Xi know so many noble people''s thoughts. In her eyes, little fresh meat is 100 times more lovely than artists holding cello, Violin and piano. At this time, Teng Jiuyan came back from the outside. When he heard what Ms. Tang said, his face turned black. Feng Jiutian, that''s good. He remembers it. The male animals who dare to take away his women''s attention are all the enemies of Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, can you invite Feng Jiutian to perform? He sings very well. He can also perform magic. He is a powerful magic little prince. I dare say that he will attract the girls and young women at the banquet. " Jin Xiyue said that he felt that a pig knife on his head was about to be cut down. She said with an astringent smile: "ah, when I didn''t say anything, ha ha, the weather is so good, today is a great day for holding a banquet, ha ha -" "Jiu Ye, you really have vision and can choose a day. You see, it rained a few days ago." Her flattery made people around her want to escape. Today is January 1st, and every new year''s Day banquet is on this day. Do you need nine masters to choose? Teng Jiuyan himself enjoyed it. He sneered: "you have eyes. Come on, come out with me. " Proud eyes, is countless proud extraordinary. Tang Zhiya swallowed. It''s inhumane of these two people to spread dog food in a vicious way. Do you want to be so unruly and throw a wave at any time? And don''t look at the number of single dogs around. Jin Xixi takes Teng Jiuyan''s arm as fast as lightning. Now she was wearing a very complicated and elegant dress. Shoulder or a silk shawl, hand embroidered rich peony delicate and moving. The long skirt is on the ground, and the jewels on the waist are precious and beautiful. The princess fluffy design at the cuff makes the dress elegant and playful, not to mention beautiful. When Jin Xixi saw the dress, he almost looked silly. So, she chose this dress for the red carpet. Teng Jiuyan was also wearing a suit of the same color as her. Racecourse. New year''s party is a day and a night. There is an early morning at 9:30 in the morning, and it starts at 10:00. There are various performances on various venues. After the ceremony, the guests will choose their favorite themes to watch the artists'' performances. The entrance is a long red carpet, all the way to the entrance of the banquet hall of the racecourse. The media is not allowed in. This red carpet is the place for the guests to wait after they arrive. The entry time is from 9:00 to 9:30. After this point, the red carpet will be cancelled and you are not qualified to go on the red carpet. Jin Xixi takes Teng Jiuyan''s hand and gets off the Humvee. The time is fixed at 9:18. There were countless distinguished guests in front of us, all waiting on the seats around the red carpet, waiting for the arrival of the guests behind. Jin Xi put his wrist in Teng Jiuyan''s arm, and they walked all the way to the red carpet."Wow, Jin Xixi''s skirt is made by master O. he has been writing for many years and said that he would not go out to design dresses for anyone. This, this unique technique seems to be made by master O." "This gem seems to be designed by Ou Shao. Wow, wow, it''s so beautiful. There''s nothing more beautiful than this. Woo woo, I''ve wanted one of his gems for a long time, and I haven''t got it again." Along the way, Jin Xi let countless women almost take off their eyes. She''s all dressed up, and even the ladies in the ladies'' circle are envious. Finally, after the red carpet, Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan also took their seats in the high positions designated by them. They watched the guests coming behind. In the past, the new year''s Day banquet was almost prepared by Tang Zhiya. She was also responsible for her home and red carpet walk. According to the Convention, as long as the next generation gets married, the new year''s party has to be prepared by the new daughter-in-law. Jin Xixi didn''t know that, and she couldn''t make such a big party. Therefore, Teng Jiuyan, who never attends a banquet, is fully contracted. The guests who came later than Teng Jiuyan were frightened to walk on the red carpet one by one. No one thought that Jiuye would come so early and watch them "late". Some gentlewomen are even more scared leg soft, several times fell the red carpet. As time went by, it was getting closer to 9:30. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi stood up and prepared to leave. Jin Xixi didn''t wait for the Song family. She guessed that they might have arrived early. Maybe they were in the crowd. After getting up, the last group of people appeared on the red carpet. Song Jinbao, Cai Shuqin, song Guoyun What the hell? Are they coming now? Why don''t you see Sargasso? There are only three invitation cards from Jin Xi to song Jinbao, in which she doesn''t count song Guoyun. For example, the banquet held by tengmen is not qualified to attend without invitation. Even the gate can''t be touched. There are heavy soldiers outside and countless security personnel monitoring the whole process. The blockade of half Shengjing is also strictly prohibited, and all kinds of dangerous factors have been eliminated a few days ago. If song Guoyun used up the invitation, wouldn''t song zaozao have no chance to come in? According to song zaozao''s desire to marry into a rich family, she should not give up such a precious opportunity. "Well, what''s the situation? Who is the woman in general Teng''s wrist? " "Never seen it. It''s a new face." "It''s her! I''ve seen her. I know her! " Chapter 238 Teng Jiuyan stood up and sat down again. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi''s face is not good-looking. No one expected such a picture. Her heart couldn''t help shaking. All kinds of horrible visions came to mind. All kinds of that night fell into her heart again, which made her tremble uncontrollably. Teng Jiuyan suddenly takes the shaking woman into his arms. "Don''t be afraid." His arms were so strong that they almost crushed the woman. Jin Xi raises his head and looks at Teng Jiuyan. There was a storm brewing in his dark eyes, which was also very terrible. On the red carpet, a tall and towering figure did not wear his usual military uniform, but chose an ordinary suit. He walked on the road with crutches under his arms, without his usual Sassou heroic posture. And the woman in his arms, in winter, wore a white slim short sleeve dress with a row of Jingling golden bells around his waist. Her long shawl hair was rolled up and combed at the back of her head, showing her slender and white neck. When she looked at the crowd with a pair of chestnut eyes, she was full of pride and satisfaction. "Sister, brother-in-law --" Song Jinbao called out to the two people behind him with pride and intimacy. This blanket is not long. When Jin Xixi hears song Jinbao''s exaggerated cry, her face turns pale as snow. "Ninth master, what should I do?" She has no idea of the way. If so, isn''t it difficult for even Jiuye to get her mother''s photos and videos back? She was not calm at the thought of such a thing. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan patted the back of her hand, indifferent way: "good play, lest they white performance." "Oh." Kim Hee murmurs in response. Although Jiuye is very calm, at this time, no matter how Jinxi wants to appease his restless nerves, he is totally powerless. Even my sister and brother-in-law are shouting out. Is there any other possibility? Even if song Jinbao pasted gold on his cheek, the man with the crutch not only didn''t retort, but also nodded slightly, looking very useful. It made her wonder. Did she see a fake general that night? Yes, on the field, the man walking on the red carpet with song zaozaozao, holding hands, is Teng Hejun. Teng Jiuyan''s elder brother, general Teng. How could that be? In the twinkling of an eye, he became the son-in-law of the Song family. What''s the situation? Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are all gray. He turned Shengjing upside down these days, but he didn''t see Teng Hejun. Now he came out, holding a woman''s hand. Very good. Very good. His cold eyes are full of countless thoughts of killing. Gradually, they came to Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. "Hello, Xixi. Maybe you should call me sister-in-law in the future." Song caizao laughs. "Puff -" Jin Xi could not help but forbear. No one around thought that she would react like this. Teng Hejun''s Chestnut eyes shift, instead of looking at Jin Xixi, they fall on Teng Jiuyan, and a trace of hostility strikes without warning. "Song zaozao, not to mention whether you can marry general Teng, even if you are married, what if I don''t shout to you? As long as my man agrees, there''s nothing wrong, isn''t it, Ninth master? " Jin Xi laughs. Her bright black eyes, not to mention how bright, especially to Teng nine delay, particularly moving. Let a person feel as if an uncontrollable admiration falls on the man. Teng Jiuyan touched her soft hair and nodded lightly. "Don''t be polite with the animals. Call a bitch and they''ll have to agree." He said without mercy. All the people present were stunned by this attitude. Standing outside, Cai Shuqin''s face changed greatly. In their eyes, Teng Jiuyan is powerful, but now he has been away from the special forces for many years and has chosen to go into business. He is a real businessman. No matter what, his status is not comparable to Teng Hejun''s. Song caizao married Teng Hejun and instantly became the most honorable woman in the country except the president''s wife. Jin Xi can''t catch up even with his shoes. This kind of status and glory is what the Song family longed for most in their life. In addition, song Guoyun has paid off his debts recently, and the Song family''s company has once again stood up and started to take root in Shengjing. Song zaozao and Teng he Junyi''s marriage is a great event. From then on, the Song family became the super family of Shengjing. This kind of thing is just around the corner. How also did not expect, Teng Jiu Yan unexpectedly takes them as the soil dregs, this is what rhythm? How can the direction be different from the routine?"Pooh, Ninth master V5." Jin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, all sweet smile. She looks at Song zaozaozao''s family like a clown. "Do you hear me? Do you understand what my ninth Master said? " What''s the point. Jin Xixi sneered and looked at Song zaozaozao. The bottom of his eyes was not good. The woman is bent on marrying into a rich family. It''s only a few days. How did she hook up with general Teng? Although after that night, she has been careless to Teng Hejun, but people in the end is the elder brother of the ninth master. She doesn''t want a steel flower on the cow / dung. "He Jun, tell me about your sister-in-law. Is her attitude too arrogant?" Song caizao looks at Teng Hejun with a coquettish look on his face. Brother and sister? When Teng Hejun looks at Jin Xixi, his eyes are full of pain. As soon as song caizao saw him like this, he was in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "forget it, forget it, I don''t care with them. Husband, let''s go to eat something. You haven''t eaten all morning, so you should be hungry..." "Yes, He Jun, let''s eat. Don''t delay here." Cai Shuqin said. The Song family hurriedly grabbed Teng Hejun and walked toward the breakfast area. Looking at their back, Jin Xi took Teng Jiuye''s arm and said, "Jiuye, what''s the matter? I''m so confused. " Teng Jiuyan called to Ono and said to him, "take care of the young lady at the banquet." After Ono answered, he said to Kim Hee, "you wait for me here. I have something to deal with now. Remember, this is our Teng family''s world. If the sky falls down, I''ll bear it. Don''t be afraid. I''ll make a bold decision. " Jin Xi smoked the corner of his mouth. She has never been given the order that she can make such a fuss. Shouldn''t a grand banquet be like this? Teng Jiuyan: woman, you have to be good. In a moment, Teng family will make friends with all kinds of people. Don''t disgrace us. Jin Xixi: chirp! Why is the painting style so different from what she imagined? A pair of eyes in the dark, closely staring at Jin Xi, as if enjoying a masterpiece. Jin Xixi felt the cold wind sweeping his back like a grain of grain on his back. She looked back at the scene behind her. Besides people, it''s people. It''s nothing special. How can she feel like a little fluffy? Chapter 239 Breakfast VIP room. Bang! Teng Hejun was knocked to the ground by a fierce fist behind him before he could stand still. With a puff, he was all over the floor. "Teng Hejun!" Teng Jiuyan''s fierce momentum is like a bolt of lightning. His fists are like raindrops hitting Teng Hejun. Song caizao and his party were in a hurry. They tried to dissuade them, but they didn''t dare. Teng Jiuyan is powerful and powerful. The fall of each fist hit Teng Hejun, and the strength was so great that the onlookers were in pain. No one dares to pull Teng Jiuyan in anger. Teng Hejun''s leg was injured. After he dropped his crutch, he had no way to fight Teng Jiuyan. For a moment, he became Teng Jiuyan''s elder brother. "Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t fight any more. He Jun''s leg was injured by a car. If you fight any more, his leg will be broken." Song caizao cried out anxiously. She didn''t dare to dissuade, she could only shout anxiously on the side. Hissing - the eyes of the people around them are sore. Teng Jiuyan stepped on Teng Hejun''s injured leg. Teng He Jun on the floor gnashed his teeth in pain, his forehead was sweating, and his injured leg was shaking uncontrollably. Teng Jiuyan suddenly released his legs, squatted down and settled down in front of his elder brother. He pinched Teng He Jun''s face with his fingers and sneered: "don''t you want to marry this cheap thing? Then go and get the license. Military marriage is protected by law. You two can''t divorce. " With that, he sweeps song zaozaozao off Teng Hejun''s body, and they fall to one place. "Ah -" Song caizao screamed in horror. She had never been so afraid of anyone. Teng Jiuyan is definitely the devil among the demons. His murderous eyes, fierce momentum, the whole body burst out of anger, too terrible. Song caizao shivered and did not dare to speak. "He Jun, what the ninth Master said is that it''s better to pick a date when you and zaozao have got their marriage certificate?" Song Guoyun suddenly made a sound. He came back this time, not to mention how proud he was. Looking at Teng Jiuyan again, the fear of the mind is also a little light. Cai Shuqin also helped. "Yes, He Jun, this marriage certificate must be obtained. You said that you would be responsible for it. You should get it early and get it late." Speaking of this matter, Cai Shuqin, during this period of time, people are floating in the clouds. It''s good luck and the Song family. Originally, the Song family lived in Shengjing, but song caizao also offended Tang Zhiya. Because of the dress last time, he offended loli and angered master E. The Song family was struggling, and there were often people coming to collect debts, almost walking on the edge of the knife. Who knows, song Guoyun comes back suddenly, his debt is paid off. And song caizao picks up a seriously injured man outside -- Teng Hejun. One night a few days ago, Teng Hejun''s wound was too painful and he took some painkillers. However, due to overdose of drugs, he had hallucinations and hurt his leg. In the hospital, he managed to kill song caizao. Song caizao''s thigh was full of bruises and scars. The next day, people would go crazy. Fortunately, Teng Hejun is a gentleman. He promised that the Song family would be responsible and marry song caizao. The engagement of the two people is certain, Cai Shuqin''s whole person is elated, proud extraordinary, see Jin Xixi want to put people to death. Now I see my son-in-law being beaten by Teng Jiuyan. That''s a heartache. But she didn''t dare to fight. After all, Teng Jiuyan''s force was not worth fighting. If that foot stepped on her, she would be half paralyzed. Teng Jiuyan looked at the painful elder brother on the floor and drew a dagger from his boot. Chi - the dagger was broken by Teng Jiuyan. The blood on his palm trickled down to the floor. Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty eyes are rolling with waves. Like a rolling wave, like a hurricane. He stood up and glanced coldly at the man on the floor who was shaking with pain. Condescending, Teng Jiuyan indifferent way: "Teng Hejun, from today on, you and I are no longer brothers." The momentum is magnificent. The sharp tone. The determination of tone. All the people present were shocked by his words, and no one dared to disturb the bloody decision at this moment. When Tang Zhiya came to see this scene, her heart was bleeding. Sure enough, things are heading for the worst. There''s nothing she can do to stop it. "If you dare to marry me, I will not let you get a life certificate in three days. Don''t force me to use the last resort. " Teng Jiuyan kicked again.Song caizao fought hard and resisted Jiu Ye''s step. Poof! Blood gushed out. "Algae." Cai Shuqin cried out heartily. Song Guoyun and song Jinbao stare at Teng Jiuyan indignantly. People who came to watch were also deeply shocked by the scene. Tengmen three brothers, have they broken up completely now? They watched Teng Jiuyan leave in amazement. When he was at the door, he stood still again, gave a cold glance at the chaos in the room, and left resolutely. Tang Zhiya cried and ran to her injured eldest son. She yelled at Teng Jiuyan: "you are a cold-blooded animal. He is your elder brother. If you do this, you will be punished by heaven." The roar came from behind. Teng Jiuyan stumbled and nearly fell. He hit the concrete pillar with a fist, and the blood flowed wantonly. Ms. Tang accused him of being cold-blooded. Heaven knows how Teng Hejun suppressed his impulse to kill his elder brother when he learned that he bullied Jin Xixi. Mo Fucong, Zhao Liang All the cheap things that try to get in touch with Jin Xixi are not easy to die. But Teng Hejun is his elder brother. He can''t kill big brother like he killed other men. Breaking up is his biggest concession. No one can touch her finger. No one can! Teng Jiuyan suddenly raised his eyes, rolling with the blood of the devil. "Jiuyan..." A clear and emotional cry came from behind. He turned his head slowly and saw a distressed and anxious face of Jin Xi. This call, let him retreat from the evil. He reaches out his hand, takes her into his arms, hugs her tightly, and almost embeds her in the flesh and blood. "Kim Hee." You are my own. Teng Jiuyan grinds her chin on her head. The strength of her arm is so strong that she seems to guard a city. "The ninth Master said yes, you should be my dog." Jin Xi can''t breathe. She hugged him by the waist, and her voice was as affectionate as honey. She also heard about the breakfast room. As soon as she came to see his lonely and depressed figure, she was choked with heartache. She wanted to protect him and give him endless strength. This kind of mood, she had never experienced before. For the first time in his life, I experienced it in Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 240 Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes fall on Jin Xixi''s cheek, and he looks at her. For a long time, he held her face in his hand, and the lip flap fell on her pink lips. He was very gentle. There is no such as the ash of the fierce hegemony, there is no endless desire for demand. So gently lit the fragrance on her lips. She raised her head and responded to him with her actions. Jiuyan, Jiuyan, my Jiuyan! Jin Xi''s heart beat violently. At this moment, she really felt his heart, so close to her, so close. They hugged each other, left the place together, went to the racecourse, jumped on a horse and galloped away from the banquet. And in the breakfast room. The party lifted Teng Hejun up from the floor. Song caizao wants to hold him, but before he gets close, he is pulled by Tang Zhiya and thrown out. "Get out of here." She exclaimed. With that, she picked up Teng Hejun and sent him to the reclining chair. "You all go out." Tang Zhiya showed no mercy to the Song family. "Mother in law" PA! Cai Shuqin was slapped on the cheek. "Do I agree with you? I''m going to make a mess of it. " Tang Zhiya said coldly. She is always easy to talk, and usually she is polite and easy-going. But when it comes to her son, the burrs all over her body stand up and there is nothing good to say. Cai Shuqin, who has been beaten, is not happy. She pointed to Teng He Jun and said, "He Jun and my daughter are cooked with raw rice. You have to admit it." Pop! Tang Zhiya''s backhand is two slaps. "So what, money? Uncle Meng wrote them ten million checks. Is that enough? " She sneered. "You, you, you --" Cai Shuqin was mad with anger. She wants to fight with Tang Zhiya. In the past, Tang Zhiya was kind to her. When did she become like this? But they don''t know that Tang Zhiya doesn''t like song zaozaozao. She thinks she''s pretending to be, and she replaces herself with Jin Xixi''s eight characters, which is too ambitious. This did not make her so angry with the Song family. After all, Jin Xi was also a member of the Song family. She hates Teng Hejun. The woman she loves is Jin Xixi. How can she be seduced by song caizao in the twinkling of an eye? What else can she say. If it wasn''t for song zaozao''s means, her eldest son''s clean character, and someone in her heart, she would provoke song zaozaozao? "He Jun, no, I know you love other women, but I''d like to be with you, you and her It''s never possible. It''s my first time. You can''t abandon me. " Song caizao cried. Her small appearance, not to mention the grievances. Squatting at Teng Hejun''s feet, he looked at him timidly and uneasily. Song Guoyun came over and secretly put up two fingers. "Mom, don''t worry about it. I really want to marry song zaozaozao." Teng Hejun''s eyes are dim. He looked at Tang Zhiya and saw that she was so excited that he said: "Mom, you don''t care about my business, and this is the end everyone is looking forward to. It''s good for everyone, isn''t it?" Tang Zhiya burst into tears. It''s good for everyone, but it''s bad for this silly child. He was on the cusp of the storm, with his knife in his heart. "Well, if you want to get married, I don''t want to see their family. Separate them." Tang Zhiya suddenly said. She once thought that her three sons all lived in the same courtyard. Once they got married, they could rebuild several houses in the same courtyard and live together. It seems that she is too naive. At present, it is not suitable to live under one roof. Song caizao and his party were shocked. "Besides, don''t mess with me. My son is willing to admit you. It''s him, not me. Don''t shout. Please call me Mrs. Tang later. It''s the same with you Tang Zhiya points her finger on song caizao''s face. Then she looked at her son and said to him, "there is a house in the east of the city under your name. You will live there in the future." She opened the bag, took out a bunch of keys from it and handed them to her son. Song caizao and his party looked at Tang Zhiya with disheartened faces. For a long time, no one dared to speak. The gate of tengmen was so hard to enter. After a pass, it''s another hurdle. On the racecourse. Jin Xixi sat in Teng Jiuyan''s arms and yelled wantonly. "Teng Jiuyan, you villain, dog!" Face to face strong wind blowing, hit on the cheek, let a person very thoroughly. Teng Jiuyan put her on the horse''s back, holding the reins in both hands to prevent small things from rolling down from his arms.Gallop, all the way Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, such as thunder, such as electricity. "Ninth master, if you are not comfortable, just shout out. You are in a good mood." Kim Hee yelled, a heart in the air. The man behind is not so relaxed. His face turned black and purple. With the woman''s action, her soft body rose and fell close to him, and almost sat on his little nail several times. The blue tendons came out of the neck. He can''t bear it. Slowly slowing down the horse''s galloping speed, one hand holding the reins, a big palm on her waist, with or without a lift her. "Well, Jiuye, it''s itchy. It''s itchy." Jin Xi twisted his waist. It''s a fire. Teng Jiuyan''s steel gun rose instantly. "Woman, that''s enough. Touch me again, I''ll do you here. " He gritted his teeth. Jin Xi''s face was muddled. She looked back at his black face, a pestle on the p-share, and instantly understood what was going on. "Hehe, Jiuye, I didn''t mean it." She moved again. Who knows, this move, her hand move, supported his It''s just adding fuel to the fire. After a while, Teng Jiuyan''s blood was boiling. "Oh, Jiuye, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to." Jin Xi apologizes busily. Teng Jiuyan flushed, his hands explored and grasped a pair of "murder weapons". "Well, Jiuye, don''t be so public. It''s embarrassing. If someone comes, isn''t it live? I''m not that crazy yet. " Cried Kim Hee. However, the man seems to be too excited, too eager, his inner pain can not help but flow. Jin Xixi seems to be a good medicine for his pain relief. Only when he touches her, touches her, and buries her, can he feel that his soul is flying in the clouds, relaxed and incomparable. "I''ll take you to a place." Teng Jiuyan suddenly sticks to her ear lobe. Jin Xi''s heart moved and nodded: "good." Horse, horse, run. They were jumping on the horse, and soon the horse took them to a secluded place. "Wow, wow, it''s so beautiful!" cried Jin Xixi. In front of me is a flower shed. The flower shed is as big as an ocean, and the ground is vast. Teng Jiuyan with her, all the way off the horse, came to this shed. Chapter 241 The flowers in the flower shed are as bright as spring, and the temperature is as warm as spring. Breathtaking beauty. In this early winter season, there was such a beautiful scenery that Jin Xi had to marvel. Teng Jiuyan takes her in and closes the door behind her. They stay inside. Jin Xi''s ears were hot, and he faltered: "Ninth master, will our horses run away?" At this juncture, she still cares about horses. Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand and pulled the woman into his arms. In an hour. Jin Xi nestles in Teng Jiuyan''s arms. They were entangled with each other like babies. Her leg was around his waist. "Jiu Ye ~ ~" Jin Xi gasped. Teng Jiuyan''s chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that he had a large amount of exercise just now. "What?" He closed his eyes and enjoyed the satisfaction of the moment. "Ninth master, do you really want to break with the general?" She asked anxiously. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her in the face. "Don''t mention him to me." It''s not the scenery. Jin Xi suddenly props up and pours on his bare ribs. "Jiuye, you are my Lord, but you are also the elder brother of the general, the son of Ms. Tang. I don''t want to be so stiff. After all, everyone is a family. When I was a child, I especially hoped that I could have a elder brother, so that he could protect me from being ruined in the Song family. But it''s just my fantasy. You said, you have a big brother is such a wonderful thing She gnawed at his flesh. This disobedient man is not good at all. She chewed all the way, and the more she ate, the more addictive she became. "Woman, you are looking for death." Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. Another battle began. When Jin Xixi felt the waves coming, she thought in a trance that it was time for Jiu Ye to take the medicine. It''s near noon. The party on New Year''s Day was in full swing. The banquet did not cool down because of the departure of Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. It was still as lively as every year before. Jinxixi tired into a dog, she lay on the horse, Teng Jiuyan was brought back from the shed, directly came to the manor ready to rest. At this time, sister-in-law called to the door: "in laws, in laws, come out quickly." Jin Xixi was stunned. She stepped forward quickly and said to sister-in-law GUI, "is my mother in the room?" "Yes, young lady. The in laws'' wife was originally basking in the sun in the yard. Suddenly, she saw a man like this and locked herself in the room. And smashing things all the time. " Sister GUI was very anxious. Hear her words, Jin Xi also anxious red eye. At this time, Teng Jiuyan didn''t want to hit the door and opened it. In the room, kinsello shivered and kept shouting in the same place. "Don''t, don''t, don''t --" she smashed things like crazy. The floor was full of porcelain scum, chairs and tables turned to the ground in a mess. "Ma --" Jin Xi pours on him and hugs the panicked Jin Suluo. "No, No." Kinsulo struggled frantically. She sees Jin Xi Xi embracing himself, crazily embracing his daughter''s arm and biting it hard. "Ma ~ ~" Jin Xi resisted the pain and did not struggle, and did not push his mother away. Teng Jiuyan came over with a big stride. He slashed Jin Suluo''s neck with a knife and handed the man over to Gui Sao: "take a good look at her. If there''s another accident, you don''t have to stay here." "Yes, second young master." Sister GUI was very scared. After a while, several servants came to carry kingsulo to the bed and put him on the bed to have a rest. "What happened to my mother?" Asked Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan waved his hand and gave a loud finger to the air. At the speed visible to the naked eye, a human shadow appeared in the sight of the public. "Leng Mei, explain clearly what happened." Teng Jiuyan asked coldly. The man standing in the middle of the house is Leng Mei, another bodyguard beside Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuye, it was this man who came here and said a word to Ms. Jin, and she began to go crazy." Leng Mei said. He took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed the photos to Teng Jiuyan. New year''s banquet, he received the task is: to protect the safety of kinsulo, other things do not interfere. This man came to see Jin Suluo and didn''t do any real harm. According to the rules of bodyguard, he didn''t need to teach him. Jin Xi looked over his head in a hurry. "Song Guoyun, why did he come to my mother?" She said angrily. This man used to be at the peak of power in the Song family. Like a modest gentleman, he didn''t talk much or do much.But as long as he talks, anyone has to listen to him. On the surface, Cai Shuqin is very obedient, but in front of song Guoyun. No one knows what kind of person song Guoyun is. At least she has been in the Song family for more than ten years. She seldom sees song Guoyun. Generally, at the end of the process, he will appear and leave quickly. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he almost talked back with high sounding words, which made people unable to find any mistakes. "What did he come here for, and what did he say?" Teng Jiuyan looks at Lengmei. Leng Mei bowed and said, "he didn''t do anything, just said to Ms. Jin: younger sister." Kinsulo''s pupils dilated instantly and appeared to be in a state of madness in panic. "This bastard must have hurt my mother before, otherwise my mother would be confused. How could she react like this? Obviously, it''s the mother''s instinct to protect herself. " Jin Xi said in a loud voice. Don''t think that if you''re insane, you''re totally unconscious. "Jiuye, the Song family has done it." Ono rushed in from the outside. Teng Jiuyan looks at Ono with a sneer on his lips. He waved his hand and said to Jin Xi, "let''s go and see the tricks of the Song family." Jin Xi was stunned. How can she have the illusion that "good play begins". There is an open-air stage on the broad grass. On the stage, a grand drama performance came to an end. Now it''s Feng Jiutian performing magic. "Wow, Jiuye, you invited fengjiutian, ah, good, so excited." Jin Xi exclaimed. Teng Jiuyan did not comment. The order he gave to Ono was: "please come and perform that meat and day, and never let him appear on the screen again to poison my woman''s eyes." Ono is the last. He Leng is to ponder for a long time to ponder over the taste, the Phoenix nine days from outside invited in. "Ah, little Phoenix, I want to sign, sign, wuwuwu, I''m so excited, I have wood, I''m so happy, I have wood?" Jin Xixi yells like a little fan. She suddenly threw herself into Teng Jiuyan''s arms and said coquettishly, "Jiuye, I know you are the best to me. Send the little Phoenix to me. I love you so much." "Go away, I''m not for you." Teng Jiuyan heard her shouting, there was no sincerity in her words. His face was very dark. "For whom?" Jin Xi does not understand to ask. "It''s Ms. Tang, of course. She''s lonely and cold." Teng Jiuyan''s stiff road. Kim Hee watched him lie, and his ears were shaking. She patted his chest and said seriously: "Ninth master, it will be very hard to hold on. If you say it for me, I will not die. I will be very moved and grateful to you. Maybe I''ll fall in love with you. " Chapter 242 Teng Jiuyan''s eyes flickered with a streamer. "It''s for You. " After Jin Xixi finished that sentence, she stepped on a high chair and cried out: "little Phoenix, I like you, I love you, I love you most!" Pop! Ono heard the sound of heartbreak. Teng Jiuyan''s face instantly twisted at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Kim Hee With a roar of lightning and thunder, it shocked the world. On the high stage, Feng Jiu, who performed magic, shivered for several days and nearly fell off the stage. When Jin Xixi saw that his idol was about to fall off the stage, he became red eyed. "Ninth master, what are you doing? You''re going to make my little Phoenix fall down. You''re so unkind. Does your mother know?" She tossed the golden sentence without thinking about it. "Damned woman, I think you have itchy skin." Teng Jiuyan was furious. He wanted to tear the hateful woman to pieces. However, when Jin Xixi saw that he was angry, he jumped out of the chair, hung it on his neck, gave him a big kiss, and said with a smile, "Jiuye, I''m not too excited to see the idol? If you look at the young women at the scene, they are very fond of and excited, but they have to be patient and not show themselves. People, repressing nature is the retrogression of history. I will never delay history. Don''t worry. " Papapa! Jin Xixi rubbed PP, pursed his lips and looked at the angry man: "why do you hit me again? Didn''t you agree to come to the theatre? I''ve come to see it all, and it''s normal to be a little excited when I meet an idol. I''m only 19 years old this year, different from Uncle you. Our generation gap is enough to travel around for a week, you... " She buried her head and stopped talking. The exhalation almost pushed her down. The man seems to be out of anger. She worried that if she went on, Teng Jiuyan would represent Mars and destroy the earth. "Enough, go to the reality show with me." Teng Jiuyan tries to suppress the tumbling anger, so that he doesn''t crush the woman to pieces. He nearly got mad at her and forgot his business. The party left the stage. Jinxixi reluctantly toward Phoenix nine days throw kiss, Teng Jiuyan almost kick her ass. VIP lounge. This is a place for distinguished guests to rest. There is no monitoring in the room. Activities are free. And according to the identity restrictions, all the people who can come in are a group of influential figures from Shengjing. "Everyone, my name is song Guoyun, the future father-in-law of Teng he Jun. I would like to say that there was some misunderstanding about me before. Those debts are not a big problem. Don''t you think I''m ok now? Moreover, I have a gold owner who has a noble status and has decided to invest in our song family industry. as long as we stand up, I believe that in the future Shengjing''s territory, the Song family will definitely be the most powerful family after tengmen. Now I have a cooperation agreement here. As long as you sign it, you can cooperate with our song family in real estate. " Song Guoyun talks with great enthusiasm. He was drawing a blue blueprint, which excited everyone present. After the establishment of the thunder group, some large and small real estate industries in Shengjing are gradually in a slump. In recent years, with its strong power, thunder has occupied 80% of the national real estate market and become the most terrible giant. The existence of such a huge thing made many rich and powerful people in Shengjing dissatisfied. But no one dares to say anything. After all, it''s Jiuye''s industry. If he stamped his foot, countless people would suffer. So everyone put up with it. Song Guoyun''s introduction seems to open a window for them in another world. If it is true as song Guoyun said, then the future is definitely expected to break the situation of thunder monopolizing the national real estate industry. "I want to know what you can do if you offend the ninth master? We dare not fight against the ninth master. " Some people are not stupid. They don''t want to be a gun on Song Guoyun''s hand, but they still aim at Teng Jiuyan''s gun. Song Guoyun smiles. He is very proud. In full view of the public, he took out a pile of discs and put them in front of everyone present. He said: "all the things here are the handle of Jiuye. As long as he dares to do anything, I will throw them out. Everyone present can take one as a guarantee." Some people are hesitating, others have reached out to pick up the disc. "May I see what it is first?" Someone asked. Song Guoyun gave a cool smile, looked around and said calmly, "you can watch it at will, but what I want to say is that whoever picks up this disc agrees to cooperate with me, otherwise you will know Jiuye''s temper. He will be angry and destroy you, but I can''t keep you As expected, Teng Jiuyan was fully utilized.He not only made use of his prestige, but also put these things on the table and threatened the rich gentry present to join the circle of cooperation. Who''s not a human being on the scene? You know what you''re doing. Some people are willing to cut all over, gritting their teeth to pick up the disc and put it into the play area of the portable computer. "Well, well, no, take it easy, oh, take it easy, people will hurt -" what the hell? Some people frowned slightly when they heard the ambiguous cry. If we want to say that they have long been in a light attitude towards men''s and women''s affairs, this kind of quality of small films is not acceptable. The man in the picture is wearing a mask, and the woman is tied on a big iron shelf. There was a slap. The iron ring struck on the woman''s skin. "Oh, uncle, it hurts me." "Do you want something more exciting?" The man asked. Hearing this voice, people immediately focused their eyes on Song Guoyun. "What? What, wrong! Wrong! Don''t look, don''t look Song Guoyun is red eyed. He quickly pushes the man''s computer and pours on it to keep people from watching. How is that possible? How could it be that he and bee are playing extreme games? Was it recorded by little bee? Song Guoyun was really scared. During this period of time, he came back from outside with a female secretary, little bee. The beauty of this woman is thrilling. He likes to play some extreme games with her in the room, in the hotel and in the wild. This scene is still a game of "whipping" played in a cellar three days ago. How could anyone record such a secret thing? Is he being followed? Song Guoyun suddenly got up, rushed to his handbag, opened the zipper, and carefully looked at the photos inside. No, no, not a single one. It''s full of ugly photos of kingsullo, her shrieking and yelling, and videos of being tortured. How can they become intimate photos of him and the little bee. Even he is in her It''s all inside, and it''s so clear. "Oh, huh ~ ~ ~ is that good? High definition, no horse, would you like another hot meal? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened the door. With a wave of his hand, Ono stands out from behind and inserts a USB flash drive into a projector on the scene. We are looking forward to it. Chapter 243 A more exciting scene appeared on the wide wall. In the public toilet. A man holding a woman is bumping. "Wuwu, honey, you are so delicious. You are 100 times better than my dead husband. That''s great. " All kinds of unpleasant sounds came. "Remember my taste, I''m the 28th. Next time you come, you must ask me. I''ll serve you well. You can play whatever you want." All the people at the scene wanted to block their ears. Their status is either rich or valuable. They always uphold the elite education. They have never experienced such unbearable things. They are blushing and eager to disappear. "Don''t you like it? Then listen a little longer and finish all Teng Jiuyan is not embarrassed at all. He shoots everyone at the scene indifferently. His black eyes full of ashes are bloodthirsty stained with the setting sun. Behind him, Jin Xixi''s ears are blocked by cotton before entering the door, and Teng Jiuyan covers his eyes with an eye mask. He can''t see or hear. She''s blinded and going crazy. When she reached for her hand, Teng Jiuyan grabbed her wrist. "Continue to watch and listen. Who dares not listen? I''ll ask questions in a moment. In 3 minutes and 20 seconds, what are they doing and what have they said?" His mouth was full of cold indifference and cruelty. Song Guoyun sat down on the floor, and his back was chilly. In the video played by Ono, the woman is his wife Cai Shuqin, and the man is duck / duck in the shop. One movement after another, some people feel like vomiting, some people faint directly, and some people are sweating. Tears flow into their eyes, mouth and nose, and they are about to vomit blood. But Teng Jiuyan said that he would take a spot check for a while. Who dares not to listen and watch carefully? Even if it''s the more extreme picture behind, a group of people are also trying to remember what they have said and done. After the ordeal, the people who were present didn''t touch women for several months and didn''t dare to see any colored pictures or sounds. Pop! Teng Jiuyan threw a book. The people present were trembling with fear. "10 minutes and 29 seconds, what were they doing and saying? You, stand up and tell song Guoyun in a loud voice. " He lit the man who first picked up the song Guoyun disc. The man was so scared that he was incontinent. He was swinging his legs. "Mr. Song, your wife said," love is sweet. I want to eat a lot of honey Well Poop. When the man finished, his eyelids fell on the floor. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. Song Guoyun covered his head and sat numbly on the floor, not daring to stand up. According to the plan, Teng Jiuyan falls out with Teng Hejun. Teng Jiuyan will definitely leave the banquet. He disappeared for two hours and never came out. Song Guoyun sees the opportunity is almost the same, he uses Teng Hejun''s identity card to come to the VIP lounge, ready to put all these people under the wing. And the handle in his palm is the photos and videos of kinsulo. With these precious things, Teng Jiuyan is afraid of Jin Xixi. He will not dare to make mistakes. He will obediently listen to his command and be afraid of him. I didn''t expect that the most precious thing he took with him all the time. I don''t know when it was dropped. The overall plan is carefully deduced, and every step ahead is in his plan. Teng Hejun starts with Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan comes back and falls out with Teng Hejun. He''ll do it again Which link went wrong? How could this happen? Teng Jiuyan steps forward and kicks song Guoyun on the chest, kicking him to spit blood. "Why, you want to collude with these idiots to fight against me? Good. You chose a bunch of smart bitches. Since the Song family wants to engage in real estate, I''ll let you do it, and you, the people who pick up the discs are not allowed to run away. They all put their money into the Song family. Who dares to withdraw the money? I''ll let he can''t see the sun tomorrow. " "Yes, yes, the ninth master." "I will not withdraw, I will not withdraw." Someone was shivering. But this farce, also let Teng Jiuyan from this group of people to clear out a group of people with ulterior motives. As for those who have never seen song Guoyun from the beginning to the end, Teng Jiuyan has written down their firm resistance. For a long time in the future, their family business will be like an iron wall. No matter what the wind and rain, we can stand tall. Out of the VIP room, Teng Jiuyan handed a bag to Jin Xixi and said, "these things are what you want. Now they are burned. There are no other negatives." Before the film is used, after years of traces, can no longer be a shadow, was destroyed on the spot Ono. Jin Xixi opened it and saw that, wow, these Song family scumbags are really cheap. They are all pictures of her mother. The angle of shooting is really disgusting.How can there be such a bad thing? Her mother is a member of the Song family. How can she do such a heartless thing? Jin Xi wants to treat them like dogs. For the first time, she burned a large bag of photos and films to ashes, then sprinkled them on the grass, leaving no trace. "Ninth master, when did you help me find these things?" Jin Xixi raised his head and went up to Baji to stop him. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her head and deepened the kiss. At this time, outside the corridor, a figure hid in the dark, looking at them from a distance. With a click, the tiny sound of taking a picture swept past my ears. Teng Jiuyan didn''t mean to stop. "You''re sweet, little thing." Teng Jiuyan thought of the generation gap between the two people she said. His voice was deep and hoarse. "Do you care about my age?" He asked. Jin Xi put his head. "Hahaha, Jiuye, you''re so cute. There''s a generation gap every year. How can things be done without a gap? The deeper the gully is, the more predictable it is. Um ~ ~ " once again, Teng Jiuyan kisses her lips. The end of time. Kisses kisses, Jin Xixi feels the man breath heavy again, she quickly stops, a from his lips to break away. "Ninth master, don''t worry. Although my gully is deep enough, you can''t help it. Next time, next time, good ~ ~ "said Jin Xixi, trying to touch the back of Teng Jiuyan''s head. It''s like her helping her little taishunmao. Teng Jiuyan seized her wrist and said harshly, "if I say yes, I will." There is no reason why we should not be responsible for putting out the fire. In the room. Jin Xixi was completely dizzy by him, lying in the room sleeping to death. Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his eyes and went out of the room. Outside stood Ono. "Nine ye, see who that person is clearly, now want to throw out the person?" Asked Ono. Teng Jiuyan waved his hand. "Don''t scare me. I don''t want to pass on my picture. They''ve used it up. You remember to take it back." If you dare to take intimate photos of him and Kim hee hee, you have to see if they have this life to live with. Chapter 244 When Jin Xi got up, it was late in the night, and the cheers of the night exploded in his ears. She went out in a different suit. Teng Jiuyan was not around, and he didn''t know where he had gone. Go see mom. She''s stable. Kim Hee was relieved. She can go out and have a good sleep. Wonderful night, new year''s Day Carnival, how can she be less? "Brother hee." When Su Mo''er came over, he was overjoyed to see Jin Xi get up. "Mammy." Jin Xi ran to it. Sumer''s leg injury healed, just like normal people. "Why are you so thin?" Jin Xi exclaimed. Leg injury is good, but sumore is almost skinny, what the hell? "Isn''t it your bird family who won''t give you food and drink?" Jin Xi was dissatisfied. Su Mo''er said with a smile: "go, go to eat, go to the carnival, go to the waves, there is a good time, no waves, is it not unreasonable?" Jin Xixi''s heart was lifted by her, so he quickly hugged her waist and ran to the neon shining place. "Wow, this is Franco? I''m going to dance, too. " Yelled Kim Hee. They ate something and came to a stage with brilliant lights on the grassland. Above the stage, there are several international invited artists performing. It''s a hot dance. The ladies sit upright one by one, not to mention the rules. When Jin Xi came, he called and made trouble, which caused the dissatisfaction of the two girls. "Well bred? If you don''t understand, don''t make a noise here. You look stupid. " "Yes, didn''t you see that everyone was in order and had no eyes?" When Jin Xi heard this, everyone blew up. She was about to step forward without thinking about it, and sumor held her: "don''t do it." With such a disturbance, the two girls stood up, looked at Jin Xi and Su Mo''er, and said coldly, "Yo, who is this? Is not the woodlouse beside him? Depending on men, you still can''t hold down the lowliness in your bones. " "That is, I don''t know what I am. If I had covered my face before, I would not have come out to see anyone." When Su Mo''er saw that they were aiming at Jin Xi, he was angry, but he wanted to argue with them. Who knows, two thousand gold suddenly push her, sneer: "cheap things, pollute my eyes, I''m not afraid of Jiuye, he has the ability to hit me a girl?" Then one of them came forward and kicked Su Mo''er in the stomach. Pop! Jin Xi didn''t want to slap them on the cheek. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, she went forward and kicked wildly. "You don''t need nine masters to do this kind of thing. I''ll call you. " The ninth master of her family once said that she could make the best of it. When the sky collapsed, the tall man supported it. Anyway, Jiuye is taller than her. "Xixi, how can you do this? They are the gold of general Chi. If you make enemies for the Teng family, don''t you think about whether the Teng family can afford to eat?" Song caizao got up from his chair. It''s like the posture of the Teng family. The beaten daughter said that she would rush forward to tear Jin Xi. Who knows, Jin Xi from the waist solution to understand, the hands of a small piece of gold whip. "If you hit someone, I can''t fight back? Is there such a truth in the world? Come on, it''s not the old lady woodlouse, the old lady will show you. She sneered. After all, they grew up eating milled rice. They had never met Jin Xixi, a "coarse" product. They were so angry that they trembled and could not say a word. "Xixi, you are also the woman of Jiuye. Even if you are not married, you are one. If you make enemies for Jiuye, don''t you think about his present situation?" Song caizao is awe inspiring. Her gesture seemed to teach the disobedient little daughter-in-law for the elders of the Teng family. Pop! Without hesitation, Jin Xi whipped song zaozaozao''s arm with a whip. "Can''t you offend them? Well, if you suffer for them, you don''t offend outsiders, do you She said with a smile. "You, you, you are unreasonable." Song caizao screamed in pain. The people around can''t see any more. Slowly, some people come to the end, and others come to watch. Seeing that Jin Xi was so arrogant, some people criticized him one after another. "I''m unreasonable? Why am I unreasonable? Whoever beats my mother is beating me. I''m not a passive daughter-in-law. Who won''t? Who can''t fight? " Kim Hee road. She pulled sumore aside to see how she was hurt. "It''s OK. I''m not hurt." Said sumore. Song caizao cried bitterly and said: "Jin Xixi, you will be abandoned by Jiuye one day, and you will be thrown out of tengmen one day. Do you think that your behavior today will not provoke too many strong enemies and lead to death?"fatal disaster? Good, good! Jin Xixi said that he would slap song caizao on the cheek. "Stop it." A chill came from behind. "Husband!" Song caizao yelled and threw himself into the arms of later generations. Jin Xi''s face was slightly cold. She looked at Teng He Jun''s face and suddenly got up. Sure enough, as people say, once a man is rejected by a woman, he will casually look for an object and treat it affectionately. It seems that general Teng is of this type. She took a look at Teng Hejun, grabbed Su Mo''er, and said, "the air here is really disgusting. Let''s go and watch the program in another place. I don''t know if my little Phoenix has left. If he hasn''t, I''ll go to see him perform magic. " Su Mo''er looks at Teng He Jun and song zaozao behind him, and his mouth is full of bitterness. How can a good general mix up with the Song family? Teng Hejun holds song zaozao and looks at Jin Xixi''s back with twinkling eyes. A neon light hit his cheek, making his handsome face covered with heavy shadows. A slow, hard voice came out of his lips. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry This words, song caizao suddenly exploded. "Husband, why do you want to apologize to her? She is obviously wrong. She is so domineering and makes enemies to the Teng family everywhere. She is so excessive..." Song caizao wants to continue to say, but Teng Hejun''s face is as black as iron. She dare not challenge his patience any more. She understood that he had been in love with Jin Xixi in his heart, and had not been moved by himself. If you piss him off, you''ll push him on to the gold watch. She could not bear it, with tears in her eyes. "I don''t accept your apology. Are you apologizing on behalf of your woman? If so, then I will I accepted it reluctantly Jin Xi looks back at the man behind him. She is resisting Teng He Jun, but he is the elder brother of Jiu Ye after all. Teng Hejun''s eyes twinkle, and it seems that there are countless complicated things hidden. A silent sigh overflowed from his thick lips. When he turned around, there was a trace of loneliness. Jin Xi suddenly can''t understand Teng he Jun. What is the meaning of his eyes and lips? Chapter 245 Teng Hejun took a deep look at Jin Xixi and turned to walk out. As soon as he left, the onlookers scattered, and the late family''s daughter was pacified by song caizao in the VIP room. It''s like the master of the Teng family. Jin Xi was too lazy to pay attention to these crooked roads. She and sumore went out of the field and reveled everywhere. The depression was soon forgotten. A secluded room in the racecourse. Teng Hejun lies on the chair to rest. Knock! The door was pushed open and song Guoyun came in. "What are you doing here?" Teng Hejun''s face is not good. Song Guoyun smiles. His elegant face, in the face of Teng He Jun, completely lost the temperament in front of outsiders, became obscene and cruel. "Why can''t I come and see my son-in-law? It''s not what I should do as my father-in-law?" He sneered. Teng Hejun looks lazy. When he looked at Song Guoyun, he could distinguish between sneer and indifference. "If there''s anything wrong, just say it. If you''re so hypocritical again, get out of here." Teng Hejun sneered coldly. Song Guoyun didn''t care about his contempt and coldness. He took out a cell phone and put it on the table. He said to Teng He Jun: "see? Your second brother can''t wait for Jin Xi. Here is an intimate photo of two people in the flower shed of the racecourse. Although you can''t get a picture of them, you can tell the sound. And this is a picture of two people kissing outside, each of which is extremely as much as possible... " "Enough!" Teng Hejun slapped on the mobile phone. There was a click. The mobile phone was cracked by Teng Hejun. "Do you see clearly? Teng Jiuyan is sure to win Jin Xixi. You will never get her again in your life. Unless you continue to cooperate with us, Teng Jiuyan can be put into the dust. Isn''t Jin Xixi yours then? " Song Guoyun smiles triumphantly. Teng Hejun said coldly, "I don''t care who you are conspiring with and who is behind you, but I warn you that what I want is Jin Xixi. If you dare to touch my second brother, I won''t let you go." Song Guoyun snorted coldly: "do you still feel heartache when I touch him? What did he do to you today? Don''t you see that? There are always women without relatives in the world. Can''t you even tell this? And Mo han''er, I believe that as long as Mo han''er seduces Teng Jiuyan, he will definitely fight with you "No way!" Teng Hejun clapped his hand on his mobile phone again. Zi ground a, mobile phone black screen, be hit directly by his anger slag. Song Guoyun added: "you''d better cooperate with me. The people behind me are so powerful that you can''t even compete with tengmen. So as long as you cooperate obediently, you can not only keep the Teng family full, but also get Jinxi. As for Teng Jiuyan, he has made too many enemies. There are too many people who don''t like him. We can not move him, but his wings must be cut off. " Teng Hejun stopped talking. He was as silent as a wounded lion. "In addition, you should go to zaozao Zao and get the marriage certificate. You can rest assured that Jin Xixi will be your woman and your favorite woman. When it''s done, I promise to train her into a soft and clever kitten, and send her to you to be your love / person all your life. " Song Guoyun said. Teng Hejun glared at him, sneered coldly, but did not speak. "If you don''t go, you can. Anyway, my master said that Jin Xixi has two arms and can take off one." Song Guoyun put up two fingers again. Pop! Teng Hejun grabs his crutch and smashes it on Song Guoyun''s head, nearly knocking him unconscious. "I''ll go tomorrow." When he calmed down, his voice was deep. "Very good, then cooperate happily. I don''t want my daughter to know about it. You''d better behave better in front of her. No matter how she is, she is a beautiful woman. Even if she can''t compare with Jin Xixi, she won''t lose to other ladies." Song Guoyun said. "Get out. I don''t want to see you." Teng Hejun has no good airway. Song Guoyun also understood his thoughts and said: "before I took pictures of Jin Xixi secretly, you seem to like it very much. Do you want to send you some more? In order to understand your love Teng He Jun suddenly cold eyes such as a knife shot at him. "Don''t take any more pictures. I have those pictures. If you take any more pictures casually, you''ll get Jiuyan''s attention. Isn''t that a warning? I can''t guarantee you what he will do then. " He said coldly. "Yes, yes, if I don''t shoot. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. I hope you''d better save my life, otherwise the master will be angry and attack your Teng family. I think even if your family has 100 meritorious walls, you can''t be saved. " Song Guoyun is very proud. Fortunately, Teng Hejun is a spoony. He knew that taking Jin Xixi''s photo to stimulate Teng Hejun would make the infatuation attack. As expected, he unconsciously transferred his feelings for Mo han''er to Jin Xi.Things are going on step by step in the master''s arrangement. The only possibility is that the budget can''t be extended. He''s an uncontrollable, irascible person, and no one can put him in the plan. So, the master just let him come back to start from Teng he Jun. I didn''t expect that everything was correctly guessed by the host. After Song Guoyun goes out, Teng Hejun looks at the scrapped mobile phone on the desktop, silent, for a long time, for a long time. "Ah --" cried Jin Xi. She rolled freely on the grass, with sumore giggling on one side. "Xixi, is your ninth master good to you?" Su Mo''er sat on the hillside, looking at the woman rolling below, her eyes were full of envy. Jin Xi, who made it on the grass, suddenly tasted the unusual taste of his friends. She wriggled up the hill and looked up at her. "What''s the matter, aren''t you happy with Birdman?" The black eyes of Jin Xi shine like stars. Sumor shook his head. "No, it''s very good. I just think your ninth master knows women very well. Look at the glass house you broadcast last time. I''ve never seen anything more beautiful in my life. I really think you are very happy when he works so hard for you. " She said with a smile. Not every woman has a nine master. Jin Xixi shook his finger and said with a smile: "your family is so funny. Should life be full of laughter and laughter? Should he be able to express his love for someone? Unlike my dog, he has never said that he likes me or anything like that. I suspect that he doesn''t love me at all. " For more than half a year, she always felt that she had become an old husband and wife with Jiu Ye. Needless to say love, needless to say like, just like the left hand holding the right hand. But her heart always feel uneasy, there is always a kind of illusion that all this is a dream. Even if one day wake up, dream will wake up, nine ye will also be indifferent to her, such as passers-by. Su Mo Er''s face of crazy owl floated in her mind. She gave a smile, and her tone was a little lonely. "Ha ha, yes, he is funny sometimes, and he is OK with me." Jin Xi shook his head wildly. "What do you mean? So he bullied you? I''m going to settle with him. " With that, she suddenly got up and rushed to the field outside the grass. Chapter 246 "Brother Xi, Xi Xi --" Su Mo''er cried in a panic. It''s a pity that Jin Xixi had already rushed out and rushed all the way to the infirmary. The party was naturally attended by doctors. Because it was set up in the racecourse, he was worried that someone would fall the horse, so Teng Jiuyan dragged a large group of crazy owls and left them on the grassland. Jin Xi rushed into the infirmary. There was no one outside. She went inside. "Xiaoxiao, are you really married? I''ve been single all the time. I''ve been developing my career overseas in recent years. You know, I don''t want to get married so early, which will delay my career. You... " A Mandarin with a foreign accent. "Elizabeth, I''d like to wait for you, too, but if your elder brother speaks, I''ll chase you again, and he''ll kill us with one finger. I dare not offend him. " The voice of the howler came. "I think it''s false that you say you love me and like me, or you won''t rush to get the license with other women. Forget it, I don''t have the habit of cleanliness. If you go with her, I don''t care. It''s just you... " "I promise I''ll divorce her as soon as you marry me." The crazy owl made an urgent statement. There was a clatter. Jin Xi kicks the door open and plunges into it. Seeing the woman, he tears wildly. It''s a foreign girl with blue eyes and blonde hair. Wearing a princess dress, not to mention how beautiful. But she shouldn''t have provoked the owls. Gouyoufu''s wife does not say, but also attempts to divorce the crazy owl and sumore. The mind is too vicious. Divorce? Did you ask sumorr''s family? She is now sumore''s only "relative.". As soon as Jin Xixi comes in, he grabs the woman''s hair and smashes it on the wall. He grabs her clothes and tears them open the collar of a foreign girl, revealing her bright red bra. Hum. She is to let this foreign girl see what is a country women''s war. "Ah, ah," cried the beaten woman wildly. "Crazy owl, crazy owl, help me!" Foreign tone has changed, completely lost the previous moment of leisurely luxury. "Stop it, Kim Hee." Crazy owl urgent red eye shout. He saw that Jin Xixi did not give up. He punched Elizabeth in the face and even took off Elizabeth''s skirt. The owl is not calm. He is about to rush to Jin Xi. "Crazy owl, if you want to defend this little 3, I''ll even beat her up. Try it. The ninth master has said that he will pay for the trouble I''ve caused. Go to the ninth master. " Jin Xi was furious. The man''s eager eyes, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes, are about to match her ninth master. She had never seen such an anxious and ferocious look on the gentle and jade like face of a crazy owl. It seems that only when men treat true love, will they show their domineering side. Since this foreign girl is Birdman''s true love, what''s her sumo? Throw it when you''re done with it? When her mother is garbage nobody wants? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He pulled out the whip and was about to hit the woman. But a shadow hugs her ahead of time to stop her from beating Elizabeth. "Hee hee, no, no!" Sumore''s face was full of tears. Watching her cry, Jin Xi''s heart aches. She immediately scolded sumore: "Why are you so worthless? You have a marriage certificate with Birdman. Are you afraid of this foreign girl? You stand aside and I''ll beat her so that she can''t find her way home. " Sumore was tearful. Crazy owl face is not good-looking, he took off his coat to cover the naked Elizabeth will go out. "Don''t go." Kim Hee is going to pull Elizabeth. But she was hugged by sumore. What the hell? "Why do you stop me for such a scum man? Do you know what he just said?" Kim Hee was furious. She wanted to take the owl diss to the earth. "Hee hee, come on. I know about him and Elizabeth." Said sumore. What the hell? Jin Xi feels blind. What''s the rhythm? I know my man has a woman outside. Is a man still taking care of other women wholeheartedly, always ready to divorce himself? Is sumore crazy to defend this kind of scum? "Crazy owl, I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you. Even if you put this 3 to the end of the world, I''ll chase you to the end." Yelled Kim Hee. She almost fainted when she saw that the owl had taken Elizabeth. Sumore still clings to her waist and refuses to let her chase her."Mammy, why are you so bent? Why on earth are you? If it were me, I would have divorced. Find a little fresh meat, not to mention moistening it. " Yelled Kim Hee. Sumore quickly covered her mouth and said, "are you crazy? What nonsense? If you are heard by the ninth master of your family, you must be tossed again. " At this time, this woman is still concerned about her and the ninth master. Jin Xi is going crazy. She broke sumore right, looked into her eyes and asked, "what do you mean?" Su Mo Er''s eyes were red and his voice choked: "my parents took him 10 million. I, I can''t help it. I can''t afford to pay back the money. Crazy owl and I signed an agreement, one year later, if we still can''t fall in love with each other, we will divorce. He doesn''t want the money, either. Take it as compensation for me. " Jin Xi was dizzy and almost fell to the ground. She grabbed sumo''er and said, "I''ll ask Jiuye to help you return the money. You leave him." How do you want this kind of scum man? To use money to bind a woman. You can''t fall in love with each other. How can a man with someone in his heart fall in love with other women? Is this an unfair agreement? "No, no, I, I have his baby, I want to have a try." Su Mo''er was eager to stop Jin Xi. What she didn''t tell Kim Hee was that she I fell in love with the crazy owl. I fell in love with him! How can I leave? Even if she knew something about the owl and Elizabeth, she was reluctant to leave. How could she be reconciled if she didn''t try her best? Jin Xi is going to be angry with her. Do you want to hold a child because you have to? "Xixi, I think well, one year later, if he still can''t be attracted to me, I''ll leave him. Anyway, I''m going back to work and making money. I''m not afraid that he won''t want me." Su Mo Er wiped a tear, strong way. Hearing her saying this, Jin Xi also understood that the woman was always weak on the surface, but stubborn in the bone. The decision is almost unchanged. Jin Xi can''t persuade her any more. "Then you go back to rest, you are pregnant, you still stay up here with me, don''t you want your baby to be healthy?" She took sumore to the guest room of the manor. When she came out, Teng Jiuyan stood outside the door and looked at her. "Jiuye, let me tell you --" Jin Xixi wants to make a small report and let Jiuye clean up the crazy owl. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan put a hand against her forehead and looked left and right. Chapter 247 "Ninth master, what are your eyes?" Jin Xi rolled his eyes. Teng Jiuyan looked at her, with a clear hiss, and a cold radian on his lips. "I heard you had a good time tonight. Does Ono use your golden hook? " The curve of his lips is bigger and bigger. Jin Xixi didn''t understand what he meant by his smiling eyes. There was a thump. She had a bad feeling. Don''t you offend any big people? "Ninth master, listen to me. They deliberately beat my mother for the money of general Lao Shizi Chi. My mother is pregnant, and they can do it. I''ve taught them a lesson." She arched wildly in his arms. As for the golden hook that Jiuye said, it was Ono who gave it to her. Ono said that the hook was specially made by Jiuye. It is the only one in the world. Hitting people is especially painful. However, the material and design of the gold whip are special. It will only hurt people, but it will not leave any trace. This is the most powerful part of golden hook. Ono: "the ninth Master said that you can smoke anyone. They are not afraid to complain. Anyway, there is no evidence." Jin Xi rolled his eyes. There''s no mark. Aren''t there so many witnesses on the scene? Ono added: "as for the witness, the ninth Master said that he only recognizes the whip seal, but does not recognize the witness. As long as there is no seal, it will not count." What is the bandit theory of chiguoguo? But Jiuye said, does Jinxi have the reason to go out without a gold hook. Is it true that someone has come to complain after they have been beaten? Teng Jiuyan pinched her face, looked at her, and hummed coldly: "those two things are beaten, but I''m not as good as that." "What do you mean, Jiuye? I didn''t hit anyone else but them. " Jin Xi blinked. The fox''s eyes are full of dark colors. Teng Jiuyan looked at her innocent face, and then he laughed silently. He said with a relaxed face: "just fight. As long as you are happy, even if her elder brother comes, I will not be afraid of him." There was a strange feeling in Jin Xi''s heart. She held him in her arms and said, "Ninth master, you have to make decisions for me. Someone has torn your woman." "Who? It''s something that doesn''t kill you. " Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark and covered with dark clouds. Jin Xi''s face was awkward, and his face was suddenly covered with tears. "Say, turn people out for me, and I''ll beat them all over the place." Teng Jiuyan hated the voice. Hearing what he said, Jin Xi Xi was very happy. He wiped his tears and said to Teng Jiuyan, "Jiuye, it''s Birdman who bullied me. He almost killed me just now. I was scared to death by him." Teng Jiuyan''s face was stunned. "Really, really, don''t you believe it? I tell you, he bullied me for the sake of a foreign girl, and he wanted to pull me up and beat me. If I didn''t move out of your name, he would really hit me. " Jin Xi was furious. She''s very angry when it comes to owls. "Foreign girl? You''re talking about Elizabeth? " Teng Jiuyan frowned and asked. Ah? What''s going on? How can even Jiuye know the name of the little scum 3? Is it a woman of some kind? "Ninth master, are you going to be fascinated by that fox spirit? Wuwuwu, I don''t want to live, I want to jump into the river! " Jin Xi said that he would run to the stream outside the manor. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. When Jin Xi saw that he didn''t pull himself, his heart was even worse and he was going crazy. She strode to the side of the stream and said in a loud voice, "Ninth master, don''t you want me to stay? Then I''m really going to jump. " Teng Jiuyan took a slow step. Without delay, as if walking. Jin Xi is about to vomit a mouthful of old blood. She said with a farewell look on her face: "Ninth master, shayannara, I''ll see you next life." Then she jumped into the stream. Who knows, before he fell into the water, he was held by a big palm, so he was pulled into a broad arms by a huge force. Patta! Teng Jiuyan knocked a chestnut on her forehead. "It hurts." Jin Xixi called. "Do you know the pain? Prove that the brain is not broken. If you want to jump, you don''t choose a puddle or puddle. The stream hasn''t reached your ankles yet. What do you jump for? " Teng Jiuyan hates iron but not steel. Compared with Ms. Tang''s, Jin Xixi''s method is really a small one. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi stares at him with a resentful look. Teng Jiuyan took a chestnut from her again and said in a cold voice, "don''t you want to teach the crazy owl a lesson? What are you doing here? "Hearing this, Jin Xi''s heart was in full bloom. Teng Jiuyan left the racecourse with Jin Xixi directly. The car was running fast on the road and all the way to the airport. "Why did you come to the airport? Is Birdman here Jin Xi exclaimed. Teng Jiuyan, who is in charge of driving, did not speak. Soon, the car was parked in the airport garage. Teng Jiuyan gets out of the car, takes Jin Xixi into his arms and runs to the second floor together. When they arrived at the boarding room, the owl was looking at a door in front of him. Elizabeth''s ecstatic figure has completely disappeared. "Birdman!" Kim Hee yelled. Teng Jiuyan pressed her arm and said, "what''s the hurry?" "Oh." Jin Xi hung his head. Why is she not in a hurry? She wants to tear up the owl. When the owl heard the sound and turned around, his face changed greatly. "Jiuye, I don''t want to say anything. You should know everything. Even if I want to forget those things, I can''t forget them when I see her." Said the owl. "Well, I understand." Teng Jiuyan nodded. Whoa, whoa, whoa! After he said that, some Ye''s fists and feet fell on the owl''s arm, palm, and thigh. "Ninth master, what are you doing?" The owl''s eyes are red. He is a doctor, and he is not weak in fists and feet, but compared with Teng Jiuyan, a pervert, he is not his opponent. After a hundred moves, the crazy owl gradually lost. "Birdman, you Birdman, you scum man, scum scum, see Jiuye killed you scum who stepped on two boats." Jin Xi kept distracting the crazy owls on the side. Poof! Crazy owl finally lost, was kicked away by Teng Jiuyan, fell to the ground. "But if I dare, I will understand what I do to you." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. The owl rolled his eyes. Didn''t he do anything to Kim Hee? As for putting him to death like this? This brother can''t do it. "You, you value sex more than friends. If you have a headache in the future, don''t come to me. I don''t have time." The owl turned over and ran out of the airport. Teng Jiuyan said: "I don''t need to look for you because of headache." A stagger. The owl nearly vomited blood with anger. I don''t know who runs to his hospital every day. Even when a woman''s menstruation comes, she also looks for him, an orthopedic doctor. I don''t know who it is. Holding back the tears in his heart, he sped away. "Ninth master, just let him go?" Jin Xi blinked. Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, lit her lips and said, "I''ll tell you about it slowly." At first, he was quite surprised that the crazy owl was willing to get the license with sumore. I didn''t expect it to happen. Chapter 248 Jin Xixi feels something, but she can''t figure it out. Two people on the car, on the road, Teng Jiuyan said a thing about Crazy owl. It turned out that Elizabeth, the woman the owl knew, was the daughter of the Carter Family in M country. The Carter Family is the top aristocrat in M country, with a huge influence, which is better than tengmen in a country. When Teng Jiuyan was young, the two children of the Carter family came to live in country a for a period of time. Once, the crazy owl was in the wild to catch small animals, ready to take them back for dissection. Who knows, he lost his way and left with two servants in the mountain forest. According to himself, he fell into a trap set by a hunter and nearly died. It was a girl who saved him. After he was rescued by the servant called by the girl, although the girl disappeared, there was a necklace on the floor. That necklace is Elizabeth''s. When he got the necklace and asked Elizabeth for confirmation, he got a positive reply. From then on, he was determined to marry Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Elizabeth''s eldest brother did not like the owl very much. He said that he touched the scalpel and that he was not allowed to associate with his sister. The crazy owl is unwilling to run after Elizabeth all the time. Unfortunately, this marriage is doomed to no end. Not to mention that Elizabeth has never given any definite response to the crazy owl, and the crazy owl is a crazy family of country a, especially close to the Teng family, belonging to a sensitive family. Once the maniac and the Carter family get married, it will certainly arouse the suspicions of the presidents of the two countries. This makes it even more impossible for the two to be together. For so many years, crazy owls have been trying to fall in love with other women. But as soon as Elizabeth appeared, other women became insulators in an instant. Jinxixi listen, slowly back to the taste. "Ninth master, do you mean I beat the nobles of M country?" She suddenly felt afraid. The Carter Family is well-known all over the world. Compared with the Teng family, they are not inferior. She, she not only beat Elizabeth, but also stripped other people''s clothes Teng Jiuyan white her one eye, stare her: "you just know." This woman is really a little troublemaker. She will make trouble for him. It''s not a matter to beat the general''s daughter late, but to beat the Carter Family''s baby daughter like that. When the crazy owl called him over, Elizabeth was covered with colors everywhere, and she was still wearing the white coat of the crazy owl, not to mention how miserable. Elizabeth said angrily, "Ninth master, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Your woman bullies me so much. I''ll go back to my brother now and let him come to negotiate with you." The proud peacock kept flying home, and even left before the new year''s party. This has never happened before. Every time she comes, she will stay at the crazy house for half a month. "Well, what about the swelling? Will they let her brother come and tear me up? Ah, nine ye, come on, stretch out your thighs quickly. " Jin Xixi was frightened. Teng Jiuyan a Leng: "stretch thigh to do what?" "Hold it!" Jin Xiji said, "the ninth master gave me a thick thigh to hold. I don''t want to die miserably." She is flexible and flexible. Now it''s important to save her life. She thinks it''s worth it to be safe. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "no promise. How dare he find fault with you when I''m dead? " Hear nine ye this words, Jin Xi a heart just settle down. She said with a smile: "Ninth master, how are you! Ha ha ha, Ninth master is in hand. I have V5 in the world!" Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead. "If you break the sky again, I won''t be able to cover you." He gritted his teeth. This woman is getting more and more troublesome. Jin Xixi shriveled: "I lack one thing, how can I pierce the sky?" "What?" Teng Jiuyan didn''t hear clearly. "I mean, I don''t have the stick on Jiuye. I can''t pierce the sky." Jin Xi said in a loud voice. Wipe! Teng Jiuyan wanted to blow the woman''s mouth. Her mouth is more and more boundless. The car galloped all the way back to the military compound. New year''s Day banquet is almost over, after the end of the matter to the Tang Zhiya. As soon as Jin Xi came back, he lay down and had a rest. Crazy. I didn''t sleep well all night. Before going to bed, she asked Jiu Ye to take her mother and Su Mo''er back. Teng Jiu Yan agreed to her. In the afternoon. After Jin Xixi wakes up, Jin Suluo has been taken back, and sister-in-law GUI and her party are taking care of her. As for Su Mo''er, she didn''t come to the military compound, so Teng Jiuyan brought her a word. "Don''t worry about me," she said. Everyone''s happiness is in his own hands. If he can''t grasp it, others can''t help him. "Hearing what she said, Jin Xi had no choice but to have time to see her. However, as soon as Tang Zhiya came back, she came forward to stop Jin Xixi and said to her, "today you''re going to a place with me to smash the field." Jin Xixi waved his hand: "no, I can''t. I''ve been provoking too many people recently. Jiuye asked me to stop for a while. In case I get angry again, what can I do?" Who knows, Tang Zhiya see her refuse, suddenly face a black, tears splash down flow. "Oh, why are you crying?" Jin Xixi hugs her and tries to persuade her not to cry. However, when Ms. Tang cries, she looks like Meng Jiangnu. If she doesn''t cry, the rhythm of the Great Wall will not stop. She had to say, "OK, I''ll help you to support the show, right?" Hearing what she said, Tang Zhiya stopped crying and her tears disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Jin Xi slapped his tongue. Can cry go so fast? Before going out, Jin Xi said: "wait a minute, I''ll get the hook. I''ll help you if I can get it." Tang Zhiya smiles. She took Jin Xixi and praised him: "it''s still thoughtful of you. When you see people later, don''t worry about anything. I''ll let you smoke, and you''ll try your best to see if I don''t thin these cheeky skins." Kim Hee shook his head. When did her mother-in-law start violence? Two people sit on the car, Tang Zhiya said: "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Wow, what the hell? What are you doing in the Civil Affairs Bureau? I''m going to smash the court, isn''t it, is it Jin Xi did not dare to think about it. In front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After getting off the bus, Jin Xixi saw Teng Hejun and song caizao. "Teng Hejun, are you determined to get a license from her?" Tang Zhiya cried out. The Song family all came. When they saw that the two of them were also coming, their faces were very ugly. Teng Hejun''s face was firm and said: "yes, I just want to get the certificate from zaozao. Didn''t you say that you would not interfere in my marriage and marry the person I want to marry? " The Song family was satisfied with this. Tang Zhiya jumped up directly. She jumped up to her son and said in a loud voice, "well, who is the woman you really want to marry? Go ahead and say her name boldly. " Jin Xi has a pain in his cheek. She wants to be invisible. The ninth master must not appear, or he will die. "Say, who is it?" Tang Zhiya called. Pattering footsteps came from the road. The faces of the people present changed. Chapter 249 "Hi, what a coincidence! Jiuye, you have the leisure to visit the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ha ha, ha ha." Jinxi dogleg to Teng Jiuyan side, fox eyes squeeze into the first quarter of the moon. Pop! Teng Jiuyan patted Jin Xi''s cheek with the palm of his hand. A pair of eyes can''t see the depth, showing a trace of luxuriant breath. "It''s a coincidence that you came here with your dog?" Teng Jiuyan fingers into claws, pinching Jin Xi''s delicate face. "Oh, Hello, pain, pain, Ninth master, please take it easy, take it easy ~ ~" Jin Xi wailed. Pop! Teng Jiuyan patted her a brain door son, evil spirit evil spirit way: "still know ache?" Do you know how to challenge his bottom line? If other people were like this, he would have been killed with one finger. It''s the enemy! "It hurts. It hurts. How come it doesn''t hurt? People don''t have an iron face..." Jin Xi suddenly felt two sharp lines of sight, let her breathless. "I see you are donkey face!" Teng Jiuyan was angry with her and wanted to roar. Jin Xi wants to say: People''s faces are not that long Hold in the stomach of the words Leng is not dare to say, because she has no doubt, when she finished, will die bravely, or live hold better. Not far away a group of people by two people scattered dog food to be manic. Teng Hejun, in particular, almost reveals his inner agitation by biting his teeth and holding his fist. Seeing this, song zaozao quickly stepped forward to hold Teng Hejun''s arm and covered his tense fist with his body. Cai Shuqin was not in a high mood. Instead of rushing forward as usual, she covered her cheek with a bag in the back. On the contrary, it was song Guoyun. He was impatient. "He Jun, does the ninth master come to congratulate you, or go in and get the marriage certificate? Before that, the ninth master also asked you to get the marriage certificate in three days. Isn''t that according to the orders of the ninth master?" He said. Pop! Tang Zhiya doesn''t want to slap song Guoyun on the cheek. "Get out of here, he''s my son. What''s he going to do, you need to tell me?" She was furious. Then, she looked at Teng Hejun again, with a kind face. "He Jun, I know you can''t marry the person you want to marry, but life is not long or short. Once you get married and get a license, it belongs to military marriage, but you can''t divorce for a lifetime. If you get married, have you ever thought about it? What can you take to comfort your heart? It''s better to be alone for a lifetime. " Zhiya of Tang Dynasty has a bitter heart. As soon as she said this, the faces of the Song family at the scene changed greatly, especially song caizao cried quickly. "He Jun, I don''t want to be your lover. I, I gave you my first time. I really want to marry you." Tears ran down her cheeks as she spoke. Yesterday, at the banquet at the racecourse, she always introduced herself as the young grandmother of the Teng family, and even comforted the two daughters of the Chi family on behalf of the Teng family. Everyone praised her for her great family style, which is suitable to be the young grandmother of Teng family. She''s very happy, not to mention proud. This morning, as soon as my father came over, he asked them to get the license. Teng Hejun didn''t retort, so he followed them out. Seeing that everything is settled, her dream of becoming a wealthy wife will come true immediately. How can she be unhappy, not cheering, not jumping. Who knows half way to kill a Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi. However, however, nine Ye is not a word, let he Jun marry her, yes, please nine Ye. Thinking of this, song caizao looked at Teng Jiuyan with tears in his eyes and choked: "Jiuye, Jiuye, we will come to get the marriage certificate now according to your instructions. I promise that as long as I follow He Jun, he will not do anything out of the ordinary. He will not." Her eyes finally fell on Jin Xixi and said eagerly: "Xixi, my family he Jun has married me. He won''t do anything to you. All along, I know where his heart is, but I don''t care. I believe that as long as I treat him well, he will see my sincerity one day, everyone will be happy at that time, won''t you? You also support me, right "No?" Isn''t it something that everyone likes to see and hear about her marriage to Teng Hejun? But a Tang Zhiya always comes out to stir up trouble. With the support of Jiuye and Jinxi, she doesn''t believe it. How far can Tang Zhiya oppose it. "Don''t talk about me. It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything." Jin Xixi looks at Song caizao and his tone is not good. Do you want to help her with this kind of thing? Is she stupid? They come to get the marriage certificate. Teng Hejun, as the groom, doesn''t even look at the bride. What''s the meaning of the marriage? Even though she understood Teng He Jun''s thoughts. So what? She still hopes that Jiuye''s elder brother will be happy. Tang Zhiya said: "Jiuyan, don''t do this. I know he''s not doing it right, but he''s your big brother. You can''t do this. Please, mom. Mom has never asked for anything in her life. This is the first time. "She looked at Teng Jiuyan nervously. The Song family looked at Tang Zhiya with pride. Waiting for her to be rejected completely by Teng Jiuyan. Look at her face. Song Jinbao on one side is secretly recording with his mobile phone. He is going to send this video of "abusing" his mother online. Pop! In a few seconds, something happened quickly. Teng Jiuyan hands a hook, the gold hook between the waist of Jin Xi also picked out. In seconds, the golden hook snapped the mobile phone under song Jinbao''s hand. Don''t say anything! Teng Jiuyan stepped up. The cell phone was trampled to pieces. There was a cold smile on his cold and proud face. The whole audience was dumbfounded. Then his next action is to make people scream. Pop! Pop! Pop! One after another, the sound of the gold whip waving sounded. Teng Jiuyan grabs the Golden Whip, holds his own woman and throws the Golden Whip all the way. Tang Zhiya dodged. The Song family, who refused to leave, was beaten by the golden hook. One on the left, one on the right. Soon, the Song family was swept away by the whip in Teng Jiuyan''s hand. He and Jin Xi look at Teng He Jun face to face. A man with crutches who never said a word. Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a deep meaning in his cold face. "You want to get married?" He said faintly. Teng Hejun turned around and refused to cooperate. Seeing that he did not speak, Jin Xi was afraid that the two brothers would make trouble again. She said: "general, marriage is the top priority in your life, but it''s not just about eating, drinking and sleeping. When you wake up in the middle of the night, looking at the strange women around you, don''t you think you are more lonely? It''s nothing if you don''t get married. A bachelor also has the pleasure of being a bachelor. The only one who works hard may be five girls.... " Knock! Teng Jiuyan knocked a chestnut on her forehead. "If you don''t talk, no one will think you dumb." He said fiercely. It''s time to talk about Hun. Everyone around me was nervous and didn''t have the guts to step in. Instead, Tang Zhiya secretly gives Jin Xixi a thumbs up. Teng Jiuyan hissed. There was a deep meaning in his bloodthirsty and indifferent eyes. "I''ve changed my mind now." Don''t worry not slow tone, Teng Jiuyan look to big brother, lips Cape hook up a smile. Chapter 250 Teng Hejun looked at Teng Jiuyan with a puzzled face. His lips were astringent and said, "what do you mean?" The Song family is in a hurry. Tang Zhiya was a little excited when she heard this, and finally gave her face. But the son always does not play cards according to common sense, and does not know what gourd medicine he sells in his pocket. She still has to be vigilant and vigilant. Teng Jiuyan suddenly grabbed his collar and said with a fierce face: "don''t you like my woman? Good. I''ll give you a chance to compete fairly. If you still fail, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Shrimp? Jin Xi is scared to pee. When will you use her as a chip? Do you want to be such a fool? No, pit her! She cried eagerly: "Jiu Ye ~ ~" let''s go the ordinary way, OK, OK? Jin Xixi raises a pair of water eyes, sell cute, sell cute, sell cute again. Teng Jiuyan covered her cute face with a big palm. Red eye sees to elder brother, cold voice way: "how, can''t play?"? Laozi tells you, if you dare to get the certificate today, I''ll take this song bitch with the Song family. You just wait for the funeral. " Scared! Scared! Song Guoyun suddenly became a vegetable. Teng Jiuyan at this moment to a pot end of the Song family, his master will sit and ignore. The host said that it''s not convenient for him to show up now, and many things can''t help him. He just points out the way for him, but if Teng Jiuyan is offended to death now, and people are all in one pot, he can''t help it. What I said to Teng Hejun before was just to scare him. Teng Hejun''s throat is tumbling. His eyes fell on Jin Xi''s face, and it took him a long time to spit out a few words. "Really give me a chance?" Jin Xixi quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s not me, it''s Jiuye. If you want to chase Jiuye, don''t meddle with me." She wants to break the news that she and Teng Jiuyan have already obtained the certificate. However, Teng Jiuyan looked at her with a look of bad. She didn''t dare. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "when did I go back on what I said?" "He Jun, He Jun, don''t, don''t, I''m your wife. You promised me to marry me. I''ve sent out the news. How can you make me a man like this? Song caizao began to cry. She hugged Teng Hejun''s injured leg. Wail not to cry not to say, but also crying while patting his leg. Poof! Teng Jiuyan kicked song zaozaozao a few meters away. She fell down and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Good." Teng Hejun said suddenly. Oh, heaven, earth! Kim Hee wants to faint. The person in TV play is not left a gas halo, right a gas halo, how did she not halo? "Jiuye ~ ~" is inhumane. Teng Jiuyan no longer spoke. With an extension of his arm, he took Jin Xi and walked out of the crowd. They hugged each other and left the Civil Affairs Bureau. Tang Zhiya didn''t wake up for a long time. Which one is this? Is she dreaming? The happiness of the two sons? The question is, is Jin Xi the eldest daughter-in-law or the second daughter-in-law? She tangled looking at Teng He Jun, holding his arm, said: "go home, let the crazy owl show you your legs, in case of sequelae, do you want to go back to continue to be your soldier?" This time, Teng Hejun did not resist. He was pulled into his car by Tang Zhiya and returned to the military compound. Song''s family are all silly. They were left at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau by Teng Hejun. Song Guoyun looks pale. He clenched his fists and was about to leave. Go to the master to discuss the countermeasures. Yes, the master must have a way. "National cloud -" Cai Shuqin threw away her bag and yelled. As soon as Bao was thrown away, her face was swollen and black, not to mention horrible. The scars and blood grooves all appeared on a swollen face. "Get out of here, you bitch. I''m going to find a way. If you dare to lose my face again, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t get a cent for the company I want. Don''t you pacify zaozao Haosheng and take him back? " Song Guoyun kicked Cai Shuqin again. Since Teng Jiuyan played the video of her and duck last time, when he was in a bad mood at home, he took Cai Shuqin to vent his anger and beat her to howl without a good piece of meat. "Yes." Cai Shuqin was frightened. Song caizao suddenly hugged his mother: "Mom, will He Jun not want me? Will he catch up with Jin Xixi? Am I going to be Shengjing''s big joke? " Cai Shuqin has a bitter smile.Fan Cheng. Teng Jiuyan drove all the way to take Jin Xi to Fancheng. "Ninth master, why did you bring me here?" Asked Jin Xi. Along the way, she came and went in the clouds, and people were floating in the clouds. Teng Jiuyan is as silent as snow. His whole person is shrouded in the clouds, a pair of awe inspiring eagle eyes is full of bloodthirsty taste. The bottom of Jin Xi''s heart is very uneasy. Today''s Jiuye is as extraordinary as taking gun medicine. She suddenly lost the bottom, also dare not make a mistake in front of him, see he does not speak, small eyes have been Piao ah Piao. There was a hiss. The car was parked on the outskirts of Fancheng. Jin Xixi''s eyes almost came off. What the hell? Isn''t this the village where she used to play when she was a child? The Song family settled in Fancheng. For a long time, she was left in this village, playing with a group of lovely uncles and uncles on the ridge and in the rice fields. They plant rice, she will pick sweet weeds and flowers on the ridge to eat. But the village in front of us has changed a lot. Tall and magnificent open-air archway door, dragon and Phoenix around, not to mention more magnificent. All the low houses have changed their appearance. There are lots of tall buildings and rows of them are very popular. As soon as Teng Jiuyan''s car was settled, the village head bowed to greet him. "Wow, uncle village head, have you made a fortune?" Yelled Kim Hee. At this time, a group of villagers came to the village, all gathered outside the door, looking at Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan, smiling and bending over. Kim Hee praised. "Wow, what are you doing one by one? Well developed, yes, little lamb, you''ve grown so big? " She pointed to a teenage boy and laughed. The little boy said shyly, "sister, I''m not called lamb. I have a name..." Jin Xixi walked over and patted him on the head. He said with a smile, "my sister knows that you have a name. If you have a name, my sister can call you lamb. Isn''t lamb you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lambs can''t laugh or cry. He knew that he couldn''t argue with sister Xixi. He never won. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her paw and said in a cold voice, "he''s with a handle." Jin Xixi shriveled: "I know he has a handle. If he doesn''t, I''ll call him lamb sister." Pooh, Pooh! Teng Jiuyan wanted to cut the goods with his eye knife. The village head and the people around him all squinted. The village head went up to Jin Xixi with a smile and said, "Xixi, you are so kind. If you marry a good man, you will have the development of our Longteng village. The ninth master changed our village in two months. We all regard you and the ninth master as the god Buddha on our head." "Yes, my family provided you and the ninth master with the memorial tablet of longevity..." "So is my family, so is my family."... " Chapter 251 Jin Xixi was silly. She murmured, "I''m not dead again. What''s the memorial tablet for?" But the next second, she was shocked. She looked at Teng Jiuyan and hugged him. She was shocked and said, "Ninth master, all this is your credit?" Longteng village was her only color village when she was a child. Here, the villagers are especially kind to her. If it wasn''t for them, she might have starved to death. Every time she made a mistake, she was thrown here by Cai Shuqin. It was a whole summer vacation. She didn''t give a cent or a grain of rice, and let her live and die. If it wasn''t for the villagers in Longteng village to call her to eat and stay at her door every day, she would not know how to survive. Teng Jiuyan looked at her, his face was full of excited smile, his lips involuntarily evoked a small arc. "Elder sister, your ninth master is so tall. If you kiss him, don''t you want to stand on tiptoe?" A boy took Kim''s hand and whispered in her ear. Papa ~ Jin Xixi wanted to photograph the puppies in the mud. Can you stop poking her in the heart? "Hum, I think you''re out of your ears." As she said this, she pinched the dog''s ears with five fingers and jerked them up. "Oh, hey, sister Xixi, take it easy. People''s ears are long and not made of iron." The boy called. Pop! Jin Xi slapped him on the forehead. "Can your iron be made into ears?" With that, she clapped her hands and exchanged greetings with everyone with a smile. Then she jumped to Teng Jiuyan''s side, took his arm and said, "Jiuye, shall we stay here tonight? I haven''t come back to see them for a long time, but I miss them People around him looked at Teng Jiuyan with a proud face, and their eyes looked up at him with the color of "jinxixi man", as if he was the God of a goddess and brought them dew. Teng Jiuyan suddenly enjoyed the look. He looked at Jin Xixi and said, "well." , "Wah Wow - nine ye, you are so awesome." Jin Xixi pounces on it, jumps up, hugs Teng Jiuyan''s neck and offers a big kiss. Behind a group of people laughing at them this pair. Before the little boy puppies squint way: "originally my home Xi Xi elder sister to run up in situ, jump in the air..." At night, Jin Xixi took the dog''s back collar and said, "dog is a problem for my sister." The pup was looking at her. "ask me to jump and kiss, after you tuck up, my psychological shadow area, to make complaints about the old woman, no answer not to go back to sleep." Jin Xixi said fiercely. Behind them a group of boys and girls all look at the pups and gloat. "he love Tucao, meet Xi Xi sister, make complaints about how he skips, ha ha ha." Looking at Jin Xi''s return, the villagers are not happy. He who kills chickens kills ducks Looking at a table of village dishes, Jin Xi ate with relish, Teng Jiuyan couldn''t eat. He''s been eating light all this time. "Come on, Jiuye. Here''s millet porridge. Have some." When Jin Xixi was eating, she saw Teng Jiuyan didn''t eat. She went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of porridge. The village head was in a hurry: "let''s get what we want to eat. The vegetables and meat in the village are fresh. I don''t know what you usually eat." Jin Xixi said with a smile, "it''s OK. My ninth master likes it best. I''ll give it to him." "Oh The people around him laughed vaguely. Jin Xi said in a loud voice: "you don''t want to be crooked. A group of old witches, pure me, are all corrupted by you." "Ha ha ha, I know, I know." The village head laughed. Ah Hua, the village head''s daughter-in-law, said, "hee hee, I''ve prepared a new house for you. You can rest assured that the sound insulation effect is so good that we can''t hear anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. After this meal, Teng Jiuyan waited until very late to eat the noodles cooked by Jin Xixi. A bowl of noodles with shredded eggs and meat. Jin Xi squinted at a certain master and said, "Ninth master, we can''t do anything tonight." Otherwise, it would be bad for them to listen to the corner. These bad guys are laughing so much that they may have some bad ideas. Ah Hua, the daughter-in-law of the village head, likes to play tricks on her most. She likes to joke with her every time, so she has to guard against it. Teng Jiuyan did not comment. In the mountains, it gets dark very early, and there is no entertainment. Naturally, I go to bed early. Long night After washing, Jin Xi comes to the door where a Hua prepares. She reached out and pushed. There was no bucket. The water fell down. She was relieved. After pushing open the door, a room full of ambiguous powder came to us. Jin Xi smoked the corner of his mouth. Do you want to be so tacky?How could a person as elegant as she be interested in such a color of evil taste? "Well, ah -" "Oh, oh." "Well, ah -" "Oh, oh." What the hell? Jin Xi was red in the face and red in the ears. The room subwoofer is playing a colorful song under the TV. She rushed forward and turned off the player. Who knows, it doesn''t matter, the TV screen is on. "Xixi, what are you squatting on the top of the mountain to see?" "Black cats eat white cats." "What black cat eats white cat?" "Look, under the ridge, two cats are holding each other and rocking. It''s fun." Patta, Patta! Jin Xixi seemed to hear the sound of sweat beads breaking. This bad flower. She knew she had these things. When she was young, ah Hua had a small DV and always liked to shoot everywhere. I shot a short film for Jin Xi. Wow, I didn''t expect that she still had it. "Interested in it at a young age, eh?" Teng Jiuyan didn''t know when he came in. Ah, ah! Jin Xi wanted to get into the mountain. She was frantically looking for buttons to turn off the TV. Who knows this video is connected to the computer, the computer is placed on the floor. She was stopped by Teng Jiuyan before she started. "Take your time." He said. "No, No." Jin Xixi reaches out his hand to cover Jiuye''s eyes. The video on the TV continues to play without stopping. "Hee hee, why are you undressing?" Ah Hua asked suspiciously. "I''m going to swim in the pond," said the little girl "Can you swim?" "I''m not afraid. I saw brother Xiong and sister Fang swimming in the pond yesterday. Sister Fang said she couldn''t swim. Brother Xiong said that the girl who can''t swim is the cutest and can find her hero to save her. I''ll wait for my hero to come out of the water. " "Your hero is a water demon?" "No, No. Sister Fang said brother Xiong was very powerful in the water, and he had a big tool and a good job. My hero must be stronger than brother Xiong, with bigger weapons and better life. " Sobbing ~ ~ Jin Xixi is going to cry. She covered her face, and her broken heart was already sweating. Ah Hua, this group of villains, it''s not right to tease children so much, it''s not right! Teng Jiuyan came over, caught her, and said in her ear: "bigger, fiercer, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She''s dead. Chapter 252 That night, Jin Xi yelled all night. At daybreak, everyone in the village head''s family opened their eyes. The thief came to him and asked, "have you used the present I gave you? All the drawers are for men and women. " Mention this stubble, Jin Xi Xi wants to beat a flower two tears. The older the goods, the dirtier they get. The things in the drawers of the room are simply ugly, all kinds of small things, small parts "Ah Hua." Cried Jin Xi. "Well, what?" Ah Hua said with a smile. Pia - Jin Xixi kicked her in the leg and yelled: "roll the calf!" It''s not just that the village head''s family didn''t sleep well. As the biggest "victim", she has been caught by men all the time, and her heart''s great power is eager to destroy ah Hua. Teng Jiuyan is lively, and the people in the village look at him and admire him to the top. Although Jin Xixi had lived in the village for many summers, she was still a obedient girl in the first year. When she got familiar with everyone in the back, she was a real housekeeper. No one in the village can take care of her. Did not expect Teng Jiuyan to come, not only put her away, but also let her "cry" all night, this kind of people do not admire, can''t do. Jin Xixi followed Teng Jiuyan out of Longteng village, with baskets of native eggs on the back of the car. She didn''t want to, but ah Hua came out and said, "you''re stupid. If you don''t eat some healthy eggs, you''ll get kidney / kidney loss if you can''t do it for half a year." Shit! At that moment, she came forward regardless of three, seven, and twenty-one, which was a burst of dragon claws. She grabbed a Hua and jumped all over the ground. Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said: "Jiuye, I don''t want to come to the village any more. Who knows what bad ideas they have made." Teng Jiuyan had a meaningful smile on his lips. Hearing her words, he turned his head to look at her, then looked forward to the road, and a word floated out of his mouth. "The villagers are very enthusiastic. I also copied a copy of those videos and kept it for a while." Poof! Jin Xixi nearly died by spurting blood. Count, count, count his nine masters! Is it OK for her to admit defeat? Heaven, earth. So pure, when was she led to a road of no return by a Hua and others? The car entered Shengjing. Looking at a few familiar characters on the plaque - Shengjing welcome you, a person suddenly appeared in Jin Xi''s mind. "Ninth master, do you think the general will go back to live in the compound?" She said uneasily. Teng Jiuyan brow deep lock, looking at the woman around, chuckling, the car stopped at the side of the road. "Jiuye, why don''t you drive?" Asked Jin Xi suspiciously. Cars come and go. Isn''t it good to park on the side of the road. Teng Jiuyan holds the steering wheel with one hand, supports the back of her chair with the other, and looks at her with a deep face. It makes Jin Xi hairy. She said in a trembling voice, "Ninth master, do you have any instructions, but it doesn''t matter." Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin and looked left and right, making Jin Xixi want to explode. Suddenly, his fierce and fierce eyes finally fell on her lips. "Remember who your woman is Teng Jiuyan said harshly. "Remember, remember, Jin Xi from the body to the heart is nine ye, ha ha, guarantee will not forget." Kim Hee raised two fingers to swear. A pair of eyes also narrowed, laughing thief Xi Xi. Teng Jiuyan looked at her almost a little obscene appearance, and then he shuddered hard. His voice added: "don''t play with me. If you can''t remember, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I don''t care who''s present. I''ll do it on the spot. Do you want it? " Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Jin Xixi seemed to hear the explosion of sweat beads. She touched Xu Han and said: "yes, Jiu Ye, I dare not. I absolutely remember my identity. I don''t mess with things. I don''t respond to people who do things. Yes, that''s right. Jiuye, your body is expensive. Don''t live broadcast it. The picture is not very good, which will affect your image of majestic and tall " Knock! Teng Jiuyan wanted to put the woman in the cement. It looks serious and like playing. It''s impossible to tell which of her words is true or false. Military compound. As soon as Jin Xi came back, he wanted to rush to bed. Who knows, there are a bunch of red roses in front of the gate. Among the flowers, Teng Hejun stood with a crutch. It''s kind of a lonely hero. "Mom, I''m scared to death. What are you doing?" Jin Xi Xi patted carefully."Xixi, I''ve been waiting for you all night. This is for you. Do you like it?" Teng Hejun picked up a bunch of roses and handed them to Jin Xixi. A pair of handsome eyes, not to mention more affectionate. Jin Xi got goose bumps. She was covered with fleas and giggled foolishly. All of a sudden, she yelled "mommy" and ran to the room with all her life. Teng Jiuyan came in from the outside. He looked at Teng Hejun and looked at his elder brother with a face of protest. The two brothers confront each other. Not for a while, Teng Jiuyan a pair of black eyes slightly curved, lips hanging sneer. "Why, do you think my dog is something you can get rid of if you want to?" He said coldly. Teng Jiuyan put the roses down. Standing on the crutch, he looked at his second younger brother and refused to show weakness. "Didn''t you say that you gave me a chance? No matter what I do, can you stay out of it? " Teng Jiuyan did not give in and said coldly: "when did I say that I would not interfere? I just said to give you a chance, but I didn''t let you harass her. If you force her a little bit, no one knows what I will do. " Then, with a wave of his hand, Ono came in from the door. "Get rid of all the blinding flowers." "Yes, Jiuye." Ono picked up a lot of roses and threw them outside the gate of the yard. "Women in my family don''t like such low standard means at all. Think of some new ideas, such as giving cash directly." Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. Cash? Ono smoked from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know if the cash is in Jin Xi''s pocket or Jiu Ye''s. Jiuye''s abacus is blaring. Teng Jiuyan said, turned and left. He rubbed his way upstairs and had a good sleep with Jin Xi in his arms. When he got up, he said to Jin Xixi, "woman, take it easy. Teng Hejun, if you are bullied, tell me. I''ll knock out one of his front teeth so that he can''t get a wife and even kiss a woman. " Jin Xi nodded. A general with no front teeth She shakes her head and thinks that she must be mentally handicapped. How can she follow the ninth master''s words to mend her brain? At night, Teng Jiuyan didn''t come back. Jin Xi had enough sleep. She wanted to have some fun. At this time, the cell phone rang. She turned out her mobile phone and saw that it was a message from a strange number. "What do you like? I''ll see you off. " The number is Teng Hejun''s? She did not want to directly send two words in the past: cash. Chapter 253 Jin Xixi didn''t take it seriously when he went out of the door. The next morning, she planned to do a live broadcast. Tang Zhiya said that she would take her to see Xiao Fenghuang''s concert. Who knows, little Phoenix in rehearsal, accidentally fell off the stage, injured, had to be hospitalized. Jin Xi was heartbroken. Tang Zhiya comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s have a big meal. I''ll go to visit Xiao Fenghuang sometime tomorrow." When she heard her mother-in-law''s words, she was instantly cured. She followed her mother-in-law out of the door and came to a high-end restaurant. "Eh, Deyi used to be full of guests. Why is there no one today?" Tang Zhiya was thinking. She handed in her black card. The waiter immediately bent down to wait and introduced them into the door. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. The decoration of the house is so terrifying that it is decorated with gold bricks, emeralds and pink and blue diamonds. Aren''t you afraid of being taken away? Two people entered Tang Zhiya consistent box. After ordering the meal, Jin Xixi said with a smile, "Mommy, will there be a super big meal? I''m looking forward to it. " She still remembers the caviar that the ninth master invited her to eat last time, and the one that ate more than 100000 at a time. Although it was Zhao Liang''s card, the taste was really extraordinary. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "it depends on what we give for a while. We can eat whatever we want. Anyway, I don''t pay for it." Last night, her eldest son gave her this black card. She''s coming to spend today. Anyway, it''s the son''s filial piety to his mother. She has nothing to be ashamed of. After a while, all kinds of top-level food were put on the table, each of which was so exquisite and luxurious that it was amazing. Jin Xi ate something he didn''t know, and his eyes lit up in an instant. "Wow, it''s delicious, delicious, delicious." Then she began to eat. It''s a pity that the food here is small and refined, and the amount of each snack is very small. Eating, suddenly a violin sound came from outside. One of the attendants came in, bowed to the two and said, "this is a musical feast for them in our shop." Tang Zhiya nodded slightly. Jin Xi didn''t care to listen to any Cello or violin. She''s all about eating. When the music was finished, there was a chuckle outside the door. Jin Xi''s eyes changed. "Mommy, I have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet." Tang Zhiya a Leng, then to the side of humanity: "take my daughter-in-law to the toilet." "Yes." Jin Xixi went to the toilet and looked around the door. She didn''t see the "flood and beast" in her mind, so she was relieved. She still went to the toilet, ready to come back to eat. When she returned to the box, there was a different person in the room. Miss Tang is gone. The man sitting on the chair is Teng Hejun. He is wearing casual clothes today, but he still can''t hide his extraordinary temperament and handsome face. But Jin Xi had no time to appreciate it. She turned around and wanted to go. A crack. There is an extra box on the table. Jin Xi looked back slightly. Teng Hejun buckled the box. The cash was pounded in the box one by one. Wow, Kaka, Kaka! He had never seen such grand cash. Her heart is beating wildly. She turned back and walked slowly. "Hey, brother, what are you doing with so much cash? This is outside. Aren''t you afraid of robbery or something? It''s too dangerous. You''d better take good care of it. " Jin Xixi trembled. She wants to be more dignified. How to see such a big hand, the eyes of the poor flow under the harrass. Teng Jiuyan is very kind to her, spoils her, coaxes her, any necklace is enough for her to spend a lifetime, but the stingy Jiuye never gives her cash. Not a dime. She couldn''t help reaching for it. Teng Hejun looked at her affectionately. "If you''d like to give me a kiss, these are all yours." He said seductively. Kiss, kiss and take all the cash? Jin Xi was fighting between heaven and man. It''s just a kiss. Jiuye shouldn''t care. She looked left and right, looking for the camera. As long as Jiuye doesn''t find out, it should be ok Teng Hejun looked at her eyes and reached for her hand. Jin Xixi suddenly retracted his little hand and said with a smile: "no, I still don''t want to. Jin Xixi has always been very dignified and doesn''t bow down for five Dou of rice. Even if thousands of money is under his nose, it''s not ambiguous."Then she stood up and backed away. If she''s right. The tip of the military boot outside the door should belong to Jiuye. It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. She''s going to be trapped by Teng Hejun. Rub rub rub! A man appeared by the door. Teng Jiuyan glanced at Jin Xixi. He said faintly, "are you excited?" Jin Xi''s head turned into a flower. "No, no, I''ve always been very disciplined. How can I be confused by sugar coated shells? Why are you here, Ninth master? Haha, what a coincidence!" She came forward with a smile. However, Teng Jiuyan glared at her. The glare made her hair stand on end. Teng Jiuyan clapped his hands. At this time, Ono came in from behind, with a sack in his hand. Teng Jiuyan picked up the bag and said to Jin Xixi, "hold the bag." "Yes." Jin Xi is holding the bag. Say, Teng Jiuyan did a thing that lets a person surprise greatly. I saw the mighty Jiuye, holding out his hand, put the cash in Teng Hejun''s box into the bag one by one, and said: "fool doesn''t agree, so much money, just a kiss." It''s still dollars. If you don''t take it, you don''t take it. Jin Xi smoked the corner of his mouth. She regretted so much that her intestines were turning blue and blue. She shouldn''t have hesitated to know that it was so easy to get so much money. Teng Jiuyan loaded the money and said to Teng Hejun, "come on, I''ll give you a kiss." As he spoke, he nodded his cheek. Jin Xi covered his face. She doesn''t know the ninth master! This must be a fake Jiuye! There''s no one on Mars! Teng Hejun looked at him with a cold face and his eyelids were jumping. "Look, it''s Xianlu, foie gras, playing, and booking. It seems that you''ve put a little effort into it. It''s good. I''ll take it all for my woman. You can go now. I''ll continue to have dinner with her." Teng Kau Yan Road. Shrimp Dongdong. Is it not that Teng Hejun and Ms. Tang prepared all these routines together? "Don''t go too far." Teng Hejun suddenly stood up. Teng Jiuyan said angrily, "don''t you go too far?" They started fighting. Teng Hejun lost his crutch and beat Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan is not ambiguous, move close to big brother''s injured leg. Two people you come and I go, see present everyone is silly. Looking at the shadow of the two brothers outside the door, they smile. Chapter 254 When he came back from the restaurant, Jin Xi was not a good person. The money she got was taken away by the ninth master. She didn''t get a dime. This time, Teng Hejun will not send her any more cash, but she has no interest in anything else. Think of a lot of money into Teng Jiuyan''s pocket, heart burning pain. Tang Zhiya cooked her bird''s nest porridge, but she couldn''t eat a bite. "Xixi, you''d better have some. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect my eldest son to be a demon with me. I said that he was so kind-hearted that he gave me a black card of deyimen. I thought he was filial to me, but I didn''t expect that he would set me up. " She explained. In the restaurant, as soon as Teng Hejun came in, two old mahjong wives came over and said that they were playing mahjong next door, but they were short of one. She passed away in a moment. Who knows this is Teng He Jun buried the pit. No one''s going to cheat my mother. One or two is not easy. "Mommy, I know you didn''t mean it, but I have no appetite and I''m full of gas." She said. Kim Hee lay dead in the room. She tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep. Finally, she simply sat up. The cell phone rings. Take it up, it''s sumore''s. "Hee hee, watch TV. The Song family''s flourishing white lotus has come to be a demon again. It''s disgusting to watch it." She exclaimed angrily. Jin Xixi picks up the remote control and turns on the TV. Find the emotional live show that sumore said. ¡°¡­¡­ I really love He Jun, and he also promised to marry me. Here is his recording of me... " In the TV, song caizao cried to the camera, his eyes were red and swollen, and his appearance was haggard. "I''m sorry, I''ll be in charge. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get the license in a few days." Teng Hejun''s voice came out from his mobile phone. After the release, song caizao cried: "but he fell in love with another woman. I don''t know what means that woman used, but he Jun said he didn''t marry me..." "A few days ago, the woman called his name in the pocket of his chest, and He Jun took care of his leg." "There are still several times when he wants to get drunk and says that he loves her so much that he can''t marry her in his life. It''s the most painful thing for him. If God gives him a chance to meet Jin Xixi as soon as possible, maybe they''ll be together as early as possible. There''s nothing wrong with Jiu Ye." Later, the more said, the more outrageous, and even made up countless non-existent plots. However, song caizao produced a blurred video. The video shows Teng Hejun touching Jin Xixi''s room on the eve of the new year''s banquet. The video is very clever. It only plays the title of Teng Hejun touching her feet, but there is no behind. This time, all the pictures behind are full of fantasy. For a while, song zaozaozao''s "that woman" became the target of national competition. "That woman" has no sense of shame, seduces a man who has an engagement, and willingly degenerates to be an shameless "three". Jin Xi felt numb. The guests at the new year''s banquet were either ladies or guests, all celebrities from the upper class. At the banquet, Teng Hejun and Teng Jiuyan fight for Jin Xixi, which is well known. It''s just that the ignorant people don''t know who the "woman" in Song zaozaozao''s mouth is. The public celebrities know power very well, so they will not burst out the secrets of the rich without any reason. "Wow, is song zaozaozao such a cheap woman?" Jin Xixi wants to take her out of the TV and beat her up. She was so angry that she turned off the TV and walked around the room. That video was the most terrifying. In fact, Teng Hejun didn''t do anything that night. She just touched her feet and woke up. In what he wanted, Tang Zhiya entered the room. Nothing happened at all. But the video only shows her leg and Teng Hejun''s obsessed eyes. There are too many pictures that can be filled in the back In case Jiuye also believes She would like to dial Teng Jiuyan. Ding. The call will be through soon. "Jiuye, I, I want to say that that night, I, I..." Jin Xi stammered and could not say a complete word. She had never been so nervous. Afraid that he misunderstood what he had done with Teng Hejun. But I don''t know why, she can''t say a word to the man on the other end of the phone. The sound of breathing is so clear. No disease, no delay.Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan''s voice came through the radio. Jin Xi''s ears burst. "Lao Tzu is so powerful that Teng Hejun can match him?" Teng Jiuyan''s voice is full of confidence. Oh£¬yes£¡ how awesome is her family. There was no misunderstanding of dog blood that she was afraid of, no reprimand that meant punishment, and no coming back to find fault with her. But choose to believe her! Teng Jiuyan, Teng Jiuyan! The blood was boiling in Jin Xi''s mind. She had never been so attracted to a man. Can her ninth master be so outstanding? I love him so much. Jin Xixi couldn''t help but say to the microphone: "Jiuye is a real man. Meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life." With that, she snapped up her cell phone. Thunder. Wipe! Teng Jiuyan smashed his cell phone. He heard a woman''s excited voice in his ears, and there was such a perceptual word. His heart move, want to take the opportunity to hook up with her, to test his position in her heart. Who knows, she can''t wait to hang up! This damned woman! "Ono, go and find out. I want the whole process." Teng Jiuyan''s eyebrows are fixed on Ono road. "Yes, Jiuye." Ono took orders to go out. When they don''t take it seriously, the Internet ferments. All kinds of posts are looking for "that woman" in Song zaozaozao''s words. The sound of denunciation, the sound of fury, wave after wave. It is possible that the whole people abhor women''s self indulgence and degeneration, and song caizao has just guided the public opinion. For a while, all netizens would like to cut a 3, a man who robbed the bride with his bare hands. The shelling came in waves. Internet violence is also very terrible. Regardless of the truth, everyone believes in Song zaozaozao and has to tear up the dregs by hand. 3. Jin Xixi decides not to go out these days. In the morning, she accompanied Tang Zhiya to do morning exercises. On such a large field, two old people with white hair were dancing and guessing. "You say, who is this woman? Could it be someone we know? " "Who knows, my granddaughter also said that she was ready for strong acid. In case of meeting that woman, I would pour it on her. I couldn''t persuade her." "Who said no. This kind of woman has been immersed in a pig cage for a long time in ancient times, but she''s still alive. What''s she doing to harm others? " Jin Xi was so angry that he bit his teeth. Roll his NN soaking pig cage, your family live in ancient times? What the hell? Keyboard man is crazy. Chapter 255 Jin Xixi stays in the room, she dials song caizao''s phone. "Hello, song Biao, you say that we are cousins at least. What you do to me is to be happy. Don''t you have nightmares when you wake up in the middle of the night? Did Yama come to you? " She hated the voice. Song caizao was not angry either. She said slowly, "what a joy it is when you break up our husband and wife. We are like each other. Oh, since you call, I''ll tell you that there is still a good play to watch. You can wait. Since I can''t get Teng Hejun, you can''t step on two boats." There was a slap. Caizao was hung up. Ouch! Kim Hee is going to explode. She is also mentally retarded, and even wants to call to find a scene. It''s too difficult to fight back without scolding. However, Jin Xixi was angry. She wrapped her head with a towel and was ready to wash her head. Who knows, a figure rushed into the door and hugged her waist. "Xixi, don''t do stupid things, even if you fall into the pit, let''s get up again, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you." Cried sumore. What the hell? Jin Xixi pulls out the towel and looks at Su Mo''er with a confused face. "What a fool? Do I look like that idiot? " She rolled her eyes. Su Mo''er was stunned. She pointed to the towel in her hand and said, "don''t you want to suffocate yourself?" Shit. "Have you ever seen someone suffocate himself with a towel? At least I''ll take dozens and hundreds of them. " Kim Hee is worried about sumore''s IQ. "Oh, I was surprised. I thought you wanted to commit suicide. Don''t be angry. Don''t worry about them. The two little watches of the Chi family must have stood up because you beat them last time..." Sumer was interrupted before he finished. "What, what do you say? What''s the late watch? " Jin Xi''s heart clapped. Sumore had a bad look on her face. Looking at Jin Xixi, doesn''t she pay attention to the latest news about "that woman"? They both ran to the TV at the same time. "Don''t look. Since you have decided not to look, don''t look at it at all." Sumor pressed the palm of her hand. When Jin Xixi heard her words, he could not contain his power. She turned on the TV. "I''ve been to the new year''s banquet, and I know that the woman the Teng brothers are fighting for is Jin Xixi. The woman in Teng Hejun''s heart is her, and they have been looking back and forth for many times. Unfortunately, this cheap woman not only colludes with Jiuye, but also puzzles prince charming in our hearts, and makes a good woman abandoned " The Chi family''s two daughters gushed with indignation. "That woman" = Kim hee hee. Soon, it swept across Shengjing and even the whole country at an incredible speed. Everywhere on the Internet are photos of Jin Xixi and all kinds of comments about trampling her. Only some fans of Jin Xixi support her and fight against the huge keyboard man. It''s a pity that the number of fans is too small. How can they compete with the netizens all over the country? In the back, as long as someone comes out to defend Jin Xixi, this person will soon be human flesh, and even the eighteen generations of ancestors will be exposed on the Internet. The suburbs. Holding a stack of materials and a USB flash drive in his hand, song Guoyun said to Teng Hejun: "as long as you marry zaozaozao in my family now, Jin Xixi''s reputation can be restored at least one or two, and the anger of the whole people will disappear with time..." "But if you want to continue to tangle with Jin Xixi, don''t say I didn''t remind you, I will give you up completely and support general Chi instead. He is also the elder of a country. Although he is not as good as the Teng family, it''s a sharp weapon to fight against Teng Jiuyan." The master''s latest order: let the two brothers of Teng family continue to make trouble, and let them break up completely, and let them fight in the den. In addition, they will start from Jin Xixi. As long as she is in the limelight, it is impossible for the two men not to fight each other. Now he''s starting with Kim Hee. Strangely enough, Teng Jiuyan didn''t fight Teng Hejun and kept silent. According to the common sense, when a man sees that his woman is bullied by another man, especially Teng Jiuyan, he will not stop until he cuts Teng Hejun into meat sauce. How this all passed a few days, Teng Jiuyan continued to be with Jin Xixi greasy askew, did not appear any break picture. And he didn''t go to Teng Hejun to fight It''s not what I expected. Song Guoyun saw that the plan was going to fail, so he had to make a bad decision to let Teng Hejun marry zaozao. This can save one or two things and put things back on the right track of plan a. Teng Hejun took his information, looked at him deeply, and suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Song Guoyun is uneasy in his heart. At this time, he can still laugh. "I laugh at myself. When this happened, Jiuyan didn''t look for me or beat Jinxi. Obviously, it''s easy to see that there is no complaint in the depth of love. How can Jiuyan''s trust in her be destroyed by anyone? This is the real feeling. I lost from the beginning, but I can''t see it all the timeQing thought he had a chance. Ha ha ha ha "Teng Hejun laughs. He laughed to tears. All of a sudden, he threw things on the ground and said in a cold voice, "since I can''t get Jinxi, there''s no need for us to cooperate." Then he turned and left. Song Guoyun is in a hurry. He grabbed Teng Hejun''s arm and gritted his teeth: "if you cooperate, are you not afraid that my master is targeting your Teng family?" At this time, Teng Hejun turned around, looked at him and said with ease: "your master, your master, every time you have a master, who is your master? He is who is sacred, can move Teng family unexpectedly? You need to know, Shengjing, who doesn''t want this top chair? If it''s so easy to be killed by your master, or tengmen? " Song Guoyun turned black. He said: "well, I''ll tell you, your second brother is not his rival. He was once in his hands, and he is not the most powerful, and the people behind him are not your active. Between the rich and powerful families, there are countless ties that affect the whole body. If my master has no ability, what can I do with you?" With that, song Guoyun said to Teng Hejun, "you can have a look at this USB flash drive. The information in it is absolutely valuable. If you don''t plan to cooperate with me after reading it, I will give these things to others or put them on the Internet. Anyway, countless people are very interested in that event." Teng Hejun''s face was as black as iron. He took a deep look at Song Guoyun and said, "you''d better not cheat me." Song Guoyun waved his hand again and again: "how? Absolutely not. Go back and see for yourself. " Watching Teng Hejun leave with his crutch, song Guoyun feels a little proud. This matter must succeed, otherwise how to deal with Teng Jiuyan? Chapter 256 Teng Hejun went back to his office, scattered all the people, and inserted the U disk into the computer without Internet connection. There''s a whoosh. In the video, Liao Yiming''s bloody body appears on the screen. There are many women around him waiting for his "luck". ¡­¡­ It turned out to be a video of the fall of Tianbao in luosang district. In the video, the scene of the tragic death of every member of Tianbao is recorded and drawn into a video with considerable capacity. If this video spills out The second younger brother has abandoned the army to go into business, and things can''t bring him a devastating blow, but once exposed, the shock to the Teng family can be imagined. For the second younger brother, who has slowly come out of the shadow, it is likely to put him in the dust again. Today, he broke the boat to test song Guoyun, and sure enough, let him also cut corners and show the last card. Yes, he has done enough plays in this period. Love Kim Hee? Maybe for a moment, he lost his eyes and couldn''t tell whether she was Jin Xi or Mo han''er. Once thought he fell in love with Jin Xi. But the second younger brother was as strong as a tiger and didn''t give him any chance at all. He gave up a long time ago. But some time ago, song Guoyun suddenly came out and gave him a bunch of photos of Jin Xixi, trying to lure him to "fall in love" with him again. When he smelled an unusual smell, he decided to make song Guoyun think that he was really interested in Jin Xixi. That night, in order to win the trust of song Guoyun, he did not remove the monitor that song Guoyun had installed on himself, so he broke into Jin Xixi''s room In fact, he didn''t touch her, just pretending to scratch her feet. There was a feather in his palm. Not even the skin. But the shooting angle is very ingenious, which makes people think that he is really touching her feet, and even makes Jin Xixi think that he touched her feet. The reason why Tang Zhiya would break into the room just right is that he did a good job in advance. Otherwise, how could everything coincide? Later, Tang Zhiya pursues his study and sees that he is gazing at Jin Xixi''s photo. Naturally, it is deliberately made for song Guoyun. Song Guoyun wants to alienate the relationship between him and his second brother, and then suppress the Teng family. He had already understood each other''s thoughts in his trial and error. That''s why there are subsequent events. He deliberately designed to be hit by a car, as well as with song zaozaozao He didn''t touch her with a finger. It''s just the trace that Teng family''s privacy guard deliberately pinched out for song zaozao. All he did was to find out the dark hand behind the scenes of song Guoyun. I didn''t expect it was really him! If it wasn''t for him, where would these secret videos come from? Teng Hejun fell into deep thinking. Thunder headquarters. Teng Jiuyan looks at Ono and listens to him report the progress. "The general and song Guoyun are in contact in the suburbs. It seems that song has given the general a piece of information and a USB flash drive, which can basically confirm that the person behind is a nigger." Ono definitely looked at Jiuye. Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes burst out bright light, and his pupils seemed to be full of stars. "More and more fun. Teng Hejun, that fool, thought he could hide from me? Do you really think his second brother is a brainless cripple? I''ll play this trick with them. " He hooked his lips. However, play to play, want to hurt his woman, it can''t. "Block all comments about Jin Xixi on the Internet, and block the Chi family''s two stupid forks by the rich and powerful layer of the whole a country." Teng Jiuyan orders. "Yes. But what about song zaozao? She doesn''t keep her mouth shut. " Ono doubts. Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes are filled with the bitterness. "I''ve got an idea for this fool to let her dance first." He sneered. If you dare to touch his woman, you should think of the end of doom. Military compound. Jin Xi walked about uneasily. Su Mo son advised a way her, the person is not very comfortable to go back. She was the only one left in the room. She was thinking about the solution to the matter. Squeak, the door was pushed open, and a man came in. "Jiu Ye ~ ~" Jin Xi pours into his arms. Her eyes blinked and blinked, not to mention how innocent she was. "In a depressed mood?" Teng Jiuyan glared at her. Jin Xi nodded. It''s too much. "Good. I''ll take you out now." He pulled her out of the door. Jin Xixi grabbed the doorframe and yelled, "no, no, a group of goblins outside want to splash me with strong acid and tear me with bare hands. Ten of them are not enough for me. If they tear me to pieces, there will be no one to serve Jiuye. Jiuye, are you willing?"Teng Jiuyan saw that she was afraid to become like this, and tiger eyes glared: "how, is this counsellor? Don''t you see me here? " Kim Hee pouts. She doesn''t want to give advice, but isn''t it the best to hide at home now? Let the limelight pass for a while and then go out. She has no special hobby. She has to go out for a walk. If you don''t slip around the corner and come back with egg and vegetable leaves, don''t you have to vomit three liters of blood? But jiuteng grabbed her by the wrist. Ocean building. "Wow, Jiuye, do you want to come to such a densely populated place? I''d better go back. " Jin Xixi nervously grabbed the window and refused to get off. Teng Jiuyan''s hand caresses Jin Xi and pulls him down from the car. They were standing in front of the ocean building. Jin Xi Xi''s heart was beating wildly, almost out of his chest. She was clinging to Teng Jiuyan''s back, hoping to stick to him. "Are you teasing me?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks at her. What the hell? What''s wrong with her? Jin Xi shook his head. "No? You put your nephrite against my vest, and your long legs clamped my crotch. You said, "this is not courtship. What is it?" Teng Jiuyan looks evil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She was very impressed by Jiuye''s mind. A flash, away from his back, she said with a smile: "OK, I''ll stay away from you, right?" Nothing to say this time. "It''s a gold watch. I''m going to hit her ~ ~" "Wow, it''s really her. She has the face to come out and see people." A group of people gradually surrounded Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xixi did not want to climb to the back of a certain master again. "Hey, hey, I''ll use your back." She said with a playful smile. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. At this time, two people came out of the crowd. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are cold, and a cold and meaningful smile is hanging on the corner of his mouth. You two are waiting! He patted the back of the woman''s hand and said, "come down and talk." Jin Xi shook his head. "Come down." Kim continued to shake his head. The two were deadlocked. "Oh, isn''t this a famous communication ~ ~ Hua''er? Ha ha ha, I''ve never seen a man who is so comfortable with his woman''s green "Yes, the spectacle." Chapter 257 A couple of gold of Chi family! Jin Xixi''s face turned black and immediately slipped from Teng Jiuyan''s back. "A dog''s mouth can only spit out a dog, isn''t it that he claims to be a famous family? What, is that what your parents taught you about parenting? Make a rumor everywhere, gossip? Don''t you know I can sue you for libel? " She said angrily. These two men are the last straw to crush the camel. If it wasn''t for the two of them going on TV to push her into the limelight, she would be able to relax for a few days. Well, it''s not much easier. There have been countless posts also targeted at themselves, but she did not pay attention to it. "Kim hee hee, you bitch!" Chi Qianjin said that he was going to tear Jin Xi. Pop! As soon as Jin Xixi drew out the gold hook which was used as a belt, he immediately pulled out the gold to Chi Qianjin. Originally, she was scared to death. In fact, the golden hook was always with her. "Ah - ah -" Chi Qianjin yelled. "Ninth master, your woman has whipped me. You can see clearly this time. Why don''t you care about her?" They yelled. When Jin Xixi smoked them, he was merciless, and all of them were smoked. Last time, they were brought to Teng Jiuyan''s home by their father. Unexpectedly, Jiuye spoke. "There''s no whiplash. There''s a price to pay for cheating." Their father just went back. I can''t deny it this time. They are waiting for Teng Jiuyan to save people. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan holds his chest and squints at Jinxi. "On the left, pull her leg, yes, that''s it." "It''s not hard enough. What''s the point "Waist, waist also hard to draw, don''t forget, let them lie in bed for a while." Kim Hee was pumping hard. And on the other hand, the carefree nine masters command more vigorously. People around them were dumbfounded by their joint efforts. What''s going on? The rhythm turned into the sewer? According to common sense, Teng Jiuyan was exposed as a cuckold. He shouldn''t be angry and show his innocence on the spot, and then beat Jin Xixi violently? How can you be a "just man"? Teng Jiuyan said something at this time. He glanced at the people around him and said coldly, "who can act as keyboard man on a mobile phone or computer, I will make them a dog bear man." When everyone didn''t understand, someone in the crowd suddenly called out. People around looked at him. He stammered: "my cell phone is poisoned." Just because he shot the picture of Jin Xi beating people, ready to put it on the Internet. But before the news was sent out, the mobile phone was invaded by the virus, and the whole mobile phone had a black screen, with the English letter: Ko! At the same time, nationwide, any keyman who enters "jinxixi" or "Xixi" or "that woman" or any alternative words will have their mobile phone or computer black screen for the first time, and then appear: Ko! all major media websites, and one by one, the news of jinxixi disappears. All of a sudden, the whole network seems to be net, no longer see any words about Jin Xi. A lot of network media received the instruction of the head all of a sudden, about the file that fights this network violence. "We should publicize the positive energy of society and crack down on all cyber violence aimed at self-interest." Chijia Qianjin, who was beaten so much, wanted to run away. Teng Jiuyan said to Jin Xixi, "are you tired? I''ll have them fight until they can''t tell who their father is Then he clapped his hands and Leng Mei appeared in the middle of the field. "Then beat them until they''re pissed off, and then you throw them in front of Chi Lao ER and tell him clearly that the woman who dares to touch me next time is not as simple as whipping." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Yes." Cold charm road. Teng Jiuyan gave him the whip. When people around him looked at Jin Xixi again, they dared to be angry. They are angry that Jin Xixi has Teng Jiuyan to protect him. At the same time, they also sneer at Teng Jiuyan. They think that his head is so cute that he will continue to protect a woman with a green hat. Is there no other woman in the world? They have to stay in a tree. Do they have any special hobbies, such as sharing wives. Teng Jiuyan where to pay attention to these people''s dirty ideas. He took the little woman with a little sweat on her forehead and said to her, "next time, I will teach stupid people a lesson like this. If you don''t clean up these cheap things, I don''t know how powerful they are. " It could have been simpler to throw them into prison, but yesterday Teng suddenly called back. He had to restrain his paws and didn''t kill them all."Oh, thank you Jiuye. I suddenly feel comfortable and not so angry." Kim Hee road. However, Teng Jiuyan gave her a slap and scolded: "no promise." Jin Xi smacks his tongue. What else can we do? Teng Hejun was in her room that night. She couldn''t explain. She thought about it for a long time and couldn''t find a better way. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "then wait to see a good play. I don''t believe it. Another admirer will have the heart to bully you." Another admirer Jin Xixi was sweating in an instant. Can you forget about it? She now has a headache when she hears Teng He Jun''s three words. These three words mean: trouble! Teng Jiuyan took her back to the military compound, this time he said: "you stay in the compound, these days do not go out, and always pay attention to the network, check the latest news." No one knows what''s going on. But it can be expected that Teng Hejun will make some moves. Teng Jiuyan has a cold sneer on his lips. If the elder brother doesn''t do it, he doesn''t mind doing it himself. The bloodbath may not be acceptable to ordinary people. Jin Xi doesn''t need to be told by Jiu Ye, and he doesn''t want to go out, OK. She would like to stay in the house, at least not to be splashed with acid, the potential risk of tearing meat. As soon as he left, she had a good sleep, and it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up again. She rubbed her eyes and turned on the TV in a daze. On the screen, a man in a khaki coat and black suit pants sits in front of the camera. He took the microphone and said: "han''er, I''ve missed you for two years, and it''s been two years since you left me. Over the past two years, I''ve been thinking about it day and night. I just want to be with you, but since you''ve been refusing to show up, you must have found your own happiness, so I''ve decided to let go now..." In front of the TV, a woman''s eyes almost burst when she saw this scene. "Han''er, I always dream of you every night. Maybe, as a lady said, I also called your name in my dream. Also, my underwear pocket really keeps your photo close to my body. On that day, when I was drunk, I almost mistook your sister-in-law who looked exactly like you for you. Fortunately, I didn''t make any mistakes. Han''er, my dear, if you are willing to come back, I will love you with all I have. " Chapter 258 Jin Xixi fan''s nerve suddenly wakes up. The man on the TV is Teng Hejun. Is this sincere confession for Mo han''er? Sure enough, Teng Hejun took out a photo album and said to the camera, "you can see, this is my beloved girl. Her name is mo han''er, my first love. I love her from all over the world. If there is any misunderstanding about my sister-in-law, please forgive me. From now on, I will move out and no longer live under the same roof with them. I am willing to bear the damage to Jin Xixi. " Everyone can see clearly. The girl in the photo album looks like Jin Xixi. The only difference may be that there is a mole of fans in the corner of Jin Xixi''s eye. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. ¡°¡­¡­ I know that han''er may not want to come back, and I am willing to fulfill my engagement with Ms. song, but my heart can only be given to one woman in my life, that is mo han''er. If Ms. song doesn''t mind, I can keep my promise. " Teng Hejun suddenly stood up, his face numb, as if he had lost all his life. He looked painfully and said, "the reason why I have not been willing to apply for a license with Ms. song is that it is too unfair to her. After all, no one can bear that his husband has other women in his heart -" and at this time, a video about that night was played backstage. In the picture, Teng Hejun enters Jin Xixi''s room drunk Everything that followed was beaten and muted. Nothing happened that night. It was just a misunderstanding. At this moment, someone came back. It may be that song caizao wanted to marry into gaomen to deliberately harm Jin Xi. In order to get the marriage, she deliberately broadcast a short video to let everyone speculate and attack others maliciously. Teng Hejun doesn''t know why he promised to marry song caizao, but maybe he felt that he was too cruel to song caizao, so he wanted to cancel the engagement. Song caizao is shameless to use this method to force marriage, but also maliciously guide public opinion, and treat everyone as a fool. Everything is too bad. If some people believed in Song zaozaozao before, how deep was the anger at this moment. No one likes to be used as a gun. For a moment, the flood and fierce beasts attacked song zaozao. But at the beginning, a document was issued to curb cyber violence. Keymen have to find another channel to express their anger in a new way. On the contrary, it is a flash flood of a higher degree. Song caizao''s face was remembered by netizens all over the country overnight. No one laughed at her openly, but the dull taunt of pointing was even worse. No matter where she went, even when she went to the shopping mall to buy clothes, some people directly scolded her: "I''m sorry, I don''t sell my clothes to you. It''s clear that general Teng is infatuated with Mo han''er. You just want to step in. How dark your heart is." Yes. Teng Hejun''s infatuated personages on TV spread in the form of light speed. His deep affection for Mo han''er is incredible. On the contrary, more people expect to be together. Song caizao became the most shameful and pathetic "3". This contest made the Song family lose face. The state of song angrily found Teng Hejun and yelled, "what do you mean? It''s for Kim Hee to destroy my family, isn''t it? Why do you love Mo han''er alone? I think you are still delusional of Jin Xi? " Otherwise, he would not help Jin Xi wash white like this. He couldn''t bear to hurt her a little. Even Mo han''er was used by him. Teng Hejun looked at him and said coldly, "I said that if you song family want me to marry song caizao, I can marry him. But who did I give my heart to? It''s not for you to ask." There is only one thing for sure. It will never be given to song zaozaozao. Song Guoyun is mad at him. "In such a storm, my family''s marriage to you will not push her into the fire and destroy her completely?" He cried. All of a sudden, he said, "are you really not afraid of me throwing those things on the Internet?" In that case, let''s die together. Then he turned to leave. Teng Hejun suddenly said: "no, we can cooperate, but in a different way, why do I have to marry your daughter? What you want is nothing more than interests. I''ll help you gain a firm foothold in Shengjing and make your song family a first-class family. Everyone is safe and sound, and everyone is fighting for their interests, isn''t it So song Guoyun was moved. It has to be said that he wanted Teng Hejun to marry zaozao just because he wanted to tie up with the Teng family and exchange interests. But if you don''t have to marry a daughter to achieve your goal, there will be no loss, and you don''t have to sacrifice. "And isn''t Jin Xi your song family? When she married my second younger brother, you song family were on the same boat with us. Why do you have to force Jin Xi to death instead of making friends with her? " Teng Hejun said.Song Guoyun''s heart is full of twists and turns. He remembers what his master said. In case tengmen want to make friends, he will give them a chance to let Teng Jiuyan assign the power of the three southern provinces to the Song family. As long as we achieve this goal, we can continue to deal with Teng Hejun. "Then I''d like to make an appointment with Jin Xi and Jiu Ye. Let''s sit down and have a meal together." Song Guoyun said. Teng Hejun nodded. Military compound. Teng Jiuyan suddenly threw a gorgeous suit to Jin Xixi and said to her, "come to dinner with me tonight." "Where to?" Kim Hee was all peaceful. Since the incident was resolved, she has a more sense of belonging to the Teng family. No matter who Teng he really loves, what does it matter? They all think she is a family member, will help her together, pull her out of the mud pit, pick up a new person. On this point, she also changed the original impression of Teng he Jun. "Dinner with the Song family." When Jin Xixi changed his clothes, he suddenly heard this sentence. She took off her clothes immediately. "What are you doing?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. "I don''t want to see them. It hurts my eyes to see them." Jin Xixi sat on the bed without clothes, sulking. Knowing that she has nothing to do with the Song family, will Ming take her to the Song family''s dinner? How much does she want to eat? Teng Jiuyan saw her lips, all over the body, a tight body, can''t help but jump, will her pressure on the tall bed. In Jin Xi''s struggle, they still finished a sweat movement. Afterwards, she slapped him with a slap and said in a loud voice, "don''t think I''ll give up. If I don''t go, I won''t go." Teng Jiuyan raised her chin and said, "do you think I have nothing to do? Let you go is to uncover a major secret about you, you don''t want to tear the face of song caizao? " Chapter 259 Deyimen. Kim Hee gets off the Humvee. A pair of gold heels clattered on the road. Her ankle long overcoat is tied with a belt at the waist. The deep color design does not match her temperament. It seems that the child is wearing adult clothes. A car stopped behind him. Song zaozaozao, Cai Shuqin and song Jinbao came out of the car. When song caizao saw Jin Xixi, he was filled with anger and hatred. She picked out an atmospheric bright red coat and draped it over her shoulders, revealing a long skirt with the same color and flamboyant color. The skirt was full of shining diamonds. Diamond in the light, reflecting a bright light, looks like a walking live artillery. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "you''ve put all your wealth on you? Who do you want to hook up with? " "Jin Xixi, you --" song caizao wanted to scream. She held back. All the people who enter the de gate are distinguished guests. Although they don''t want to point at her, their contempt and arrogance are hanging on their faces. Before Song zaozao came, song Guoyun told her that she didn''t have to argue with Jin Xixi. No matter what she said or did, she didn''t have to fight. She must have a good relationship with her. Maybe Teng Hejun would treat her differently. She has always been good at playing a dignified lady. "Hehe, Xixi, are you wearing Mrs. Tang''s clothes today? Is that disrespect for the guests? " The Song Dynasty is like a flower. Why? How fast do you collect emotions? Good guy, it seems that the Song family may have some major conspiracy here. Jin Xixi also laughed and said, "if it''s a guest, I won''t wear this dress. But if it''s a person with ulterior motives, how can I respect it?" You can cheat, I can''t? Song caizao''s face turned green with anger. Although that''s what they say, some people tear their skin apart. No matter how well they recuperate, they can''t help roaring. Cai Shuqin took her daughter''s wrist in time. "Xixi, no matter what, you and zaozao are the same blood. Some things don''t need to be done too well, do they?" Cai Shuqin said with a smile. She stretched out her hand and said to Teng Jiuyan, "please, Jiuye and Xixi first." Teng Jiuyan leans lazily on the car body and throws the key to the doorman. He goes to Jin Xixi and snorts, "don''t reason with dogs. They don''t understand." With that, he hugged Jin Xi Xi''s slim waist and went to the gate. "Ma --" song caizao was so angry that he almost broke out, "what do you want to hear from Teng Jiuyan?" Cai Shuqin holds back a mouthful of old blood and remembers song Guoyun''s explanation. She is full of blood. "Well, don''t worry about them. Let''s go first. Today''s original goal is to get on the boat with Jin Xixi. No matter how they humiliate us, they have to bear it. After a while, when they entered the box, the more they were angry, the more ill bred they were. Why didn''t the general treat us differently She knows it with reason. Even though she''s going mad. But she is more afraid of song Guoyun. It turned out that he was a madman, a real madman. She had never seen such a terrible side of him before. Box. Teng Hejun and song Guoyun arrived early, and they sat in their respective seats waiting for their successors. After entering the house, Jin Xixi took off his coat and revealed his skirt. I have to say that this is a gorgeous skirt to the extreme. The skirt is made of gold thread and brown silk. A gorgeous red enchantress is spread around her waist, but the cloth on the waist line is a little less, which makes her waist perfect. If it wasn''t for the central air conditioner, she would shiver. In the whole process, Teng Jiuyan stares at Teng Hejun with extremely close and scrutinizing eyes. He watched the "confession" on TV. He is testing. This is the dress Mo han''er once wore at a banquet. Of course, that''s Mo han''er''s another side. I don''t know what kind of mood his infatuated elder brother is. And the powder mole at the end of Jin Xi''s eye is also covered, and the whole person seems to reappear as Mo han''er. Song Guoyun and his party didn''t see the difference. They just thought that tonight''s Jinxi was particularly enchanting and charming. Teng Hejun gave Jin Xixi a quick glance with an indescribable look. He turned his head slightly and didn''t look at mo No, Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan catches the complexity and pain of big brother''s eyes. He achieved his goal. With that, he took off his suit and put it on Jin Xi''s shoulder. He said, "don''t wear so little. Be careful to catch cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Who made her wear this fox dress? Who said she couldn''t get out of bed without it?It''s like turning over a book now. Soon everyone came in. "Come on, what do you want to do? I don''t have so much time to work with you. " Teng Jiuyan cold channel. As soon as Jin Xi sat down, he began to eat. The table was full of precious cakes and all kinds of rare food. Anyway, she didn''t eat for nothing. When she finished eating, she put the spoon to a piece of top red wine Brownie in front of Teng Jiuyan Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped on the back of her hand and said: "eat less, eat too much, you have to vomit." This woman has a big heart. In the face of a group of people responding to her, she just ate with relish. He pinched his brow helplessly. If these words fall into the ears of the people, then there is no purpose. Song Guoyun quickly said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. The brownie is small in weight, and it''s made by the top Western Chef invited here. It doesn''t matter if we have something to eat. We used to be a family with Xixi. I''m an uncle. I invite her to eat. Naturally, I hope that the more she eats, the better. Ha ha ha When Jin Xixi heard these words, he was a little upset. She put down the teaspoon and looked at him coldly. Uncle? Hehe, do you know it''s her uncle? When you leave her in the mountains, do you know it''s her uncle? She was driven out of the Song family. When song became king, did you know it was her uncle? When she tried to kill her again and again, when she was the niece of the Song family? She rolled her eyes and sat beside Teng Jiuyan, without any words. Song caizao said: "Xixi, I was wrong before. I know I did too much. This time, I didn''t do it well. But listen to my explanation, I really didn''t mean to frame you. Moreover, I didn''t mention your name in the whole process. That''s what shallow and Fengfeng said ..." Moreover, those nights, Teng Hejun''s name was originally Jin Xixi. She had never heard of any mo han''er. if she as like as two peas in the world, she would never be on television. Jin Xi sneered. She said in a cold voice: "if you say that, if you make a mistake and say sorry, you can leave? Ha ha Da, is it stupid to be a mother? " Want to get rid of all the blame? Why did she accept the apology without any sincerity? "Xixi, I''m sorry, as long as you forgive me, I''ll do anything." Song caizao said. Then she knelt down to Jin Xixi. Chapter 260 Jin Xixi dodged. The goods want to pit her! So straight don''t lengdeng kneel her, is to let the whole world see her is a tricky and unreasonable person? Hehe, she''s not so stupid. She has to accept her apology. Everyone''s face is torn. There''s no need to pretend that it''s OK and continue to pretend to be a pro. If you ask her to do that, she''ll throw up. "Xixi, I''ve made a mistake. I hope you can forgive me for what I''ve done too much before." With that, song caizao didn''t care about Jin Xixi''s evasion and kowtowed abruptly. Cai Shuqin picked up her daughter and said with tears: "Xixi, we are one family. Although your father died early, if it wasn''t for us, how could you and your mother survive? And your mother, she has been crazy, not we take care of, how can she live to this day? You say , don''t you? " Speaking of Jin Suluo, we all know that she is delirious and aggressive. Once she goes crazy, ten servants can''t hold her. Although she is locked in a room behind the house, she would have died if it wasn''t for the Song family for so many years. Jin Xi''s face improved a little. It has to be said that although she is not welcomed by the Song family, her mother has been taken care of by the Song family for so many years. If it wasn''t for the Song family to deliver food to her on time every day, she might have starved to death. I didn''t take care of him very carefully, but after his father died, there was a roof and a bowl of food to eat, which was also the utmost kindness of the Song family. She light way: "I read in my mother''s sake, can not care with you, but if you continue to die, don''t blame me heartless." "Yes, yes, we know, absolutely not. We will be a family in the future. We won''t do anything. We will treat you like relatives." Cai Shuqin is grateful. She even shed two crocodile tears. Song caizao and she turn around, ready to go back and sit down. Song Guoyun is very satisfied with his wife and daughter''s play, ready to go back to reward them. As long as we pass the Jinxi pass, we can be regarded as relatives with tengmen in the future. No matter how the whole family, we can''t draw two "song" characters. "Hee hee, why don''t you come back to Fancheng with me tomorrow and change your surname back? I did too much before, and I''m not as good as pigs and dogs. I hope you don''t bother with such a fool as me." Song Guoyun never cares about it. Jin Xi was speechless and choked. How can there be such a person? The skin is thicker than the wall. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Teng Jiuyan, who has been watching the play in silence, has a sneer of evil spirit on his face. He looked at the elder brother and said faintly, "that''s why you invited us here?" Teng Hejun didn''t know why, so he looked at him in a daze. "Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time for me to talk about my purpose this time." Teng Jiuyan said suddenly. All eyes converged on him, completely unable to find out what medicine he sold in the gourd. When everyone is happy, what does he want to do? For a long time in the future, song Guoyun regretted that he should not be curious and listen to Teng Jiuyan about his purpose. Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "Ninth master, do you also have a purpose?" Knock! Teng Jiuyan knocked a chestnut on her forehead and glared at her and said, "do you think I''m here to see the play?" It is said that Jin Xi is invited to tear the faces of the Song family, not to come to see the monkey show. The goods also play with them, playing addictive rhythm. "Oh, I don''t know." Jin Xi''s mouth is flat. Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand behind her head, followed her hair again and again, and said in a soft voice: "next, look at what I have prepared, and then you can decide whether to forgive the Song family." As soon as he said this, all the people present were stunned and looked at him one after another. Song Guoyun has a bad feeling. Teng Hejun''s brows are locked. "Pa -" Teng Jiuyan clapped his hand. Ono came in from the outside. Why? When did Ono come? Jinxi has no idea. It''s the ninth master driving tonight. It''s kind of haunted. "Show us the things." Teng Jiuyan waved. Ono nodded. He brought in an old-fashioned player and connected the cable to the TV. Put a card into the slot. A zizzy voice rang out. The TV screen is turned on. Song Guoyun looks at the disc, how to have a kind of familiar feeling. He didn''t dare to make a public statement. After all, Jiuye was there, and a murderous bodyguard was standing behind him. It will soon start playing on the screen. "Ah, song Guoyun, you brute, you should be beaten by heaven." Kinsello yelled wildly.This is a basement. It''s dark and dark. It''s full of shadows and flames. Kinsulo was dropped on an iron frame, her hands handcuffed and her feet tied with ropes. The person standing in front of her is song Guoyun in her youth! Song Guoyun holds a cane in his hand, which is full of thorns. He laughed wildly. "Heaven strikes thunder? Ha ha ha, are there any gods in the world? If there is, I think my second brother must be the first to jump out. Hahaha, it''s a pity that he is so dead that he can''t die any more. You are now a widow, a useless waste There was a slap. The vines beat jinsuluo mercilessly. As he whipped, he yelled "sister-in-law", one after another, not to mention how angry, how fierce, how hateful. Kinsulo burst out one scream after another. "Ma -" Jin Xi covered his mouth and his eyes were congested. "I''ll kill you!" She rushed to song Guoyun. The body was hugged by Teng Jiuyan. "It''s not worth it to teach such scum a lesson and hurt your hand." He followed her hair again and again. Jin Xi sobbed bitterly. She never thought that song Guoyun would treat her mother like this. No wonder my mother lost control when she saw song Guoyun at the racecourse last time. A "sister-in-law" for the delirious mother, it is to open the general picture of the devil. The picture on the TV continues. "Jin Suluo, I won''t touch you. Don''t you love my second brother deeply? I''ll let you live a miserable life and never enjoy his caress for you. " Song Guoyun smiles wickedly. He seemed to hate kinsello very, very much. ¡­¡­ Bang! Jin Xixi can''t help it any more. She grabs the things on the table and smashes them at Song Guoyun. Plates, chopsticks, forks, knives for cutting beef As long as it''s something that can be grasped, it''s all thrown at Song Guoyun. "Beast, beast!" "Thief bald, shameless, pig!" Jin Xi''s mouth was cursing at random. All her make-up was gone, and her eyes were blurred by tears. Ono took the opportunity to turn off the TV. In the place he found, there are many videos of song Guoyun whipping Jin Suluo. At the beginning, kinsulo''s mental state was still clear. Later, he gradually became paralyzed and became the "neuropathy" that everyone later saw. On one side, Cai Shuqin was trembling with fear. She would like to say that song Guoyun''s torment of Jin Suluo is nothing at all. If they have seen him torment her, they will know what it means. It''s just that jinsuluo was delicate and had never suffered any setbacks before, so he was delirious in several lashes. Chapter 261 Song Guoyun falls to the ground. He never thought that things would be like this. Why does he want to destroy those discs and enjoy them slowly? I blame myself for being soft hearted. "I love solo," he said in a loud voice Cai Shuqin almost fainted. Her man said in front of her that he loved other women. How could this embarrass her? Unfortunately, in front of the public, she did not dare to say anything, she was afraid to go back and accept the abnormal torture. She held back. But someone can''t hold it. "Dad, how can you do this? My mother is still here." Song Jinbao is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Song Guoyun glared at his son, looked at the crying Jin Xixi and said: "yes, I love her, but she never moved me, and never pretended. She is a cloud in the sky, a noble peony, and I am just the dust in the earth. Looking at her as clear as an angel, I envy her second brother, envy her second brother, and hate her, hate her not opening her eyes, and hate her refusal to treat me Say a word. " One by one, the past comes to mind. That year at the dock. Young Jin Suluo is wearing a white dress, her holy and bright eyes are full of curiosity about Fan Cheng, and everything seems to be especially fresh. A gust of wind blowing, her black hair blowing to the cheek, covering her pretty face. That pair of big black eyes, like angels in general, people can''t stop. Song Guoyun and his second younger brother song Tianbao are delivering a batch of goods at the dock. Seeing such a beautiful woman, they fall in love with her at first sight. After jinsuluo got off the ship, he settled in Fancheng. At that time, he happened to have a family business to go abroad, but he had no choice but to rush out and hand over the family business to his second younger brother song Tianbao. When he comes back again. Jin Suluo and his second brother are so familiar that they go to restaurants together every day, go to Shengjing to listen to concerts, and play on various occasions again and again. A month later, she developed morning sickness. At this time, Jin Suluo in a concert because of the collapse of the column, hit the head, bleeding, almost unable to protect the baby in the stomach. When she woke up, she didn''t know anyone. Song Tianbao has been taking care of her all the time. He told her that he was her lover, and that she had the crystallization of their love in her stomach. Before long, the two held a small wedding. Kinsulo''s children also survived tenaciously. Not long after Jin Xi was born, song Tianbao died unexpectedly. Song Guoyun feels that his opportunity has come. He was crazy about kinsello. At that time, Cai Shuqin was in the confinement of her mother''s home, and she didn''t know all about song Guoyun. When Jin Suluo learned that he had a bad intention, he never gave him a fake look. He didn''t give him a look, and he was so indifferent that he didn''t even say a word to him. He yelled, "why? Why? If it wasn''t for song Tianbao who took advantage of my business trip to pursue you first, you can''t be with him. He robbed you, but God is fair. Now give us a chance, why don''t you promise me? " Silence, silence. Silence is forever. Jin suluoleng didn''t say a word to him and didn''t give him a smile. Song Guoyun looks at her every day, staring at the portrait of song Tianbao. His heart is suffering, his blood is boiling, and the love in his mind gradually turns into hatred. All of a sudden, he wanted to change her indifferent face which had remained unchanged for thousands of years. So he began to imprison her. At night, she was dragged into the basement to flog, and then bought ointment to let Lu Ma apply medicine to her, so as not to leave scars on her body. Every time he finished beating her, he was heartbroken and fell to his knees at her feet, crying. "Sulo, sulo, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hit you. I really love you so much, but why don''t you just look me in the eye?" Song Guoyun wailed. Unfortunately, despite being beaten black and blue, kinsulo never compromised with him. Even to the back, she was delirious. One night, he was in a difficult state of mind and watched her go crazy. Like an ordinary madman, he had no goddess''s nobility and elegance, and had no style of the past. There''s nothing that appeals to him. Suddenly, his heart became cold. Without love, without hate, kinsulo will become commonplace, no longer important. So in that year, after Cai Shuqin said that she was disgusted with Jin Xixi, he designed the trap to drive their mother and daughter out of the Song family. "Asshole, I can''t forgive you in my life. I''ll tell you, from now on, I''ll be at odds with you song family." Kim Hee roared.Dare to hurt her mother so, it''s not human, don''t blame her no longer read what old love. That tiny bit of hindrance, also because song Guoyun this abnormal behavior, destroyed thoroughly. "Jiuye, I want to go home. I miss my mother so much." She fragile pours into Teng Jiuyan''s bosom, sobbing a way. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He took a cold look at the people in the room and looked at the elder brother indifferently. Finally, he picked up Jin Xixi and ran out of the box. Song Guoyun was so dark that he almost fainted. Teng Hejun stood up. He looked at the man on the floor coldly and ran out of the box without hesitation. "General, general, don''t go, don''t go --" song caizao tried to hold him, but he broke away. He looked at Song zaozaozao and said, "I haven''t touched you. If you are at home at the beginning, you can go to check your body. That night, it was just a fake made for you by my private guard." Poop. Song caizao sat down on the floor. She never thought it would end like this. That night, she saw Teng Hejun''s eyes blurred, and she looked delirious. She also drank a lot of medicine. She didn''t know the whole process and remember anything. When she woke up in the morning, she only felt pain in her thighs and bruises on her legs. If it''s true as the general said, won''t she have a better chance? "Husband, what should we do now?" Cai Shuqin expects Ai Ai tunnel. Song Guoyun suddenly opened his eyes and said to song caizao and song Jinbao: "you go back first. I have something to talk with your mother." Cai Shuqin''s eyes were startled, and she stepped back. "Why don''t you get out of here?" The state of song roared. Song caizao and song Tianbao went out with a look of resentment. When Cai Shuqin wants to run away, song Guoyun catches her one step ahead of time and locks the door with a snap. This box is a VIP room, there is no monitoring. Song Guoyun goes to the wall, picks up the remote control and turns on the music in the room. A rock song followed. Cai Shuqin exclaimed in horror: "don''t, don''t, don''t come here --" who knows, song Guoyun jumped over and rode on her. I peeled her off a few times. "Ah --" Cai Shuqin yelled. Chapter 262 Song Guoyun took out the belt around his waist and beat her hard. Every part of his body didn''t miss any. Then, he picked up a wooden cup on the ground and said with an evil face: "don''t you like being made by men? Do you want to try wood? It''s bigger than men''s The wood is mercilessly destroying Cai Shuqin''s After a while, Cai Shuqin''s thighs shed bright red blood. Song Guoyun is crazy, crazy. What he caught was sent in. Cai Shuqin kept howling, but no one came in to save her. Military compound. Jin Xixi plunges into Jin Suluo''s room on the first floor. She hugged her mother and cried loudly. While crying, she cried sadly: "Ma, Ma, Ma --" her poor mother is so crazy. This hateful song Guoyun, she will never stop teaching him a lesson in her life. Jin Suluo holds her daughter blankly and raises her hands. She doesn''t know how to comfort the crying Jin Xi. At last, she held out her hand and hugged Jin Xixi. She closed her eyes and hummed softly, as if a mother hugged her baby to sleep. When Jin Xi heard the sound, his face was full of tears. From her memory, she had never enjoyed such treatment. Every time she was scolded as a broom star by an outsider, saying that she had a crush on her father and mother, and all kinds of dirty remarks attacked her, she ran to kinsulo''s room injured, reached out her hand into the iron railing, touched kinsulo''s clothes, and whispered: "Mom, you tell them, I''m not a broom star --" kinsulo always kept raising her hands and humming a little. At that time, she didn''t understand what she was humming all the time. Now, it seems that the mother has been trying to protect her child and express her heart with the action of coaxing her child. When Jin Xixi thought of this possibility, her eyes rolled with tears again. Holding her mother tightly, she cried and said, "Mom, you''re going to get better, aren''t you? I''m your daughter. You''ll be better. All the bad guys will be punished. They''ll all die. " At this time, it suddenly occurred to her that the photos she had destroyed before were also taken by song Guoyun, right? It''s very possible. Song Jinbao just gave her a picture of her mother when she was pregnant. What''s the explanation? She didn''t understand what a father who died early was like. Why didn''t he protect his mother and her and let them fall into the abnormal hands of song Guoyun and accept this inhuman treatment. "Have you figured out how to deal with these bitches?" Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said coldly. Song family''s cheap, cheap out of the sky. Jin Xi holds Jin Suluo with red eyes. A small face with tears, helpless like a lonely boat in the ocean. She raised her head, and a pair of eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan''s face. "Jiuye, I don''t want them to die so easily. It''s too cheap for them." Jin Xi gritted his teeth. What kind of pervert can torture her mother to delirium? Mouth is not clean to say what love or not, is a kind of defilement of love. He doesn''t deserve it! She is sick at the sight of song Guoyun. I wish I tore him, but she didn''t want him to be easily fed a bullet by Jiu Ye. "Then calm down for a while. Don''t rush to deal with them. We can do it at any time." Teng Jiuyan squatted down and touched her soft hair. "Well, thank you!" Jin Xixi had never passed by like this. Teng Jiuyan''s face changed and he said angrily, "I don''t like this sentence." Thank you. Is this distancing him? Jin Xi could not laugh or cry, she coaxed him: "well, well, I don''t say that." Teng Jiuyan looked at her deeply for a long time. Jin Xi, who was hairy at his sight, said unnaturally, "Ninth master, what are you looking at? Did I become a panda eye? " She went out and put on her make-up. She cried for fear that it would be terrible. Teng nine stretched out her fingers and wiped the black mascara hanging from her cheek. Ah - Jin Xixi wants to kill him. At this time, she doesn''t care about ugliness and beauty. Nine ye this big villain! But to tell the truth, Teng Jiuyan is so noisy that she feels better. She looked at jinsuluo and said to her mother, "Mom, you have to overcome yourself. I''ll wait for you to wake up. I''ll wait until the day you wake up. I''m your baby and your daughter. My name is Jinluo, too." Then she hugged kinsello and gave her a kiss. Jin Suluo laughs foolishly: "Xixi...""Hahaha, Jiuye, my mother called my name, isn''t she very powerful?" Jinxi has a proud face. Since leaving the Song family, Jin Xi has been taking care of her. Jinsuluo didn''t learn anything else, but he didn''t know his daughter at the beginning, and when he saw her in the back, he would shout out "Xixi". This kind of progress is also rapid. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He said: "I asked the most famous psychiatrist in the world to show her. The doctor said that she was stimulated too much in the scene. It takes time to get better, but it''s not that she can''t get better and recover with treatment." "Well, well, I see." Kim Hee smiles. This is the most beautiful news she heard tonight. She believed that Jiuye would have a way to cure her mother. In the evening, instead of going to the second floor, she stayed with her mother and went to sleep with her. Teng Jiuyan did not force her, but also understood that she needed time to accept the trauma of Jin Suluo. He left the military compound in the middle of the night. At daybreak, Jin Xixi wakes up and looks at her sleeping mother. Her heart is full. No matter how hurt her mother was, she''s out of the den now, isn''t she? At least song Guoyun didn''t do anything more. His mother still had a chance to get better. This is the only good thing. "Hee hee, why are you looking at me all the time?" Slowly, kinsulo opened her eyes, her pair of always confused pupils focus, especially clear. Jin Xi was very happy. She grabbed her mother''s wrist and said, "Mom, do you know me again?" "Well, mom is always in a daze recently, but you always kick me when you sleep with me last night. I''m about to be kicked to the ground by you." Kinsello pointed her nose. "Mom, don''t expose me like this. I don''t know how to sleep, but I won''t kick you to the ground, will I?" Jin Xi holds her in her arms. At the moment, she is happy and satisfied. Whether it''s a flash in the pan or not, she is willing to enjoy every brief reunion. "I don''t know how my son-in-law put up with your sleeping position. You are too sleepless." Kinsulo shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Wake up and bury your daughter? Can mom stab me more? But in her mind, she vaguely remembered the scene when she slept with Jiu Ye every time. Chapter 263 It seems that every day I wake up, I cling to Teng Jiuyan. didn''t see him sleep on the floor. What she didn''t know was what kind of battle Teng Jiuyan was sleeping with her. Every night, he sleeps well. She kicks him in the waist or stares at his nose. Several times he was kicked to the floor by her. He gritted his teeth to climb into bed, arms and feet will hold her down, so motionless lie all night just barely sleep. Where does Jin Xi know what happened after he fell asleep. At this moment, she watched kinsulo recover, not to mention how happy her eyes were. "Mom, what kind of person do you think my father is?" She looked carefully at kinsello. This is the question she wanted to ask last time, but before her mother''s answer, her sober mind fell asleep again. Jinsuluo''s eyes were shocked. There was a faint smile on her lips. It seems to be the taste of years. Looking at such a mother, Jin Xi had a strange feeling in his heart. "Your father is a good man. He never embarrasses me... " Kinsulo spoke slowly of the past. She couldn''t remember a lot before. There was almost no impression of where they came from or where they lived. All the memories start in the hospital. After waking up, a man was wiping her face with a towel in his hand. He was gentle. He told her that he was her husband and had two children in his stomach. She always feels very strange and has no intimacy with song Tianbao, but that''s what he told her. Day by day, the man has been practicing the responsibility of a husband, taking care of her wholeheartedly. Finally, she wanted to open her heart to him and promised to hold a banquet with him. After marriage, he always treated it as a gentleman. After three months of danger, she wanted to ease the relationship between her husband and wife, so she offered to be together. Song Tianbao endured very hard, but he said: "no, it will hurt the baby. We can''t do that. I can bear it. When you are born, we will..." At that moment, her heart suddenly moved. Watching him come out of the toilet several times and the basket full of tissue, she knew he was restraining. Why would she resist such a man? Therefore, she is wholeheartedly waiting for the baby to be born. As long as the baby is born, she will wholeheartedly accept song Tianbao and live with him. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. On the eve of that voyage. Song Tianbao took her wrist, gave her a kiss on the baby''s forehead, and said happily: "Xiao Luo, I''m going to take you away from here and build a palace for our husband and wife. At that time, the three of us will live happily together, and we can have a second and a third for Xiaoxi''s company." At that time, she was full of vision for the future, and also imagined the beautiful future of the three members of the family after they left the Song family. But God is against her. Song Tianbao''s ship to sea encountered a hurricane. All the people on the ship died in the sea, and none of them came back. When the police found song Tianbao''s body, he curled up in the palm of his hand, which was a key ring. Inside the key ring was Jin Suluo''s little face. At that moment, kinsello had never cried so sad. Holding his swollen body, she called out to him: "Song Tianbao, song Tianbao, you said that you wanted to live a good life for our mother and daughter. You said that you would build a world that belongs to us. You get up, you get up for me, why do you want to break the appointment --" Jin Xixi was already in tears. She didn''t expect to have such a father. "Ma, do you still miss him?" She asked, raising her head. Kinsulo nodded. "How can I not think about it? When I wake up, I only have you and him in my mind..." She said slowly. That man, he will never come back! The only person in the world who really treats her. Jin Xixi holds his mother''s waist and rubs it in her arms. When she looked at her again and wanted to talk to her for a while, her mother fell into confusion again. Maybe that''s OK. At least this will not bear the pain of missing. Jin Xi hugs his mother and kisses her. She got up and went to thunder. In the office, Teng Jiuyan sat in the middle of a tall chair, watching her walk in, and his eyes fell on her. "Jiuye, I want to go back to Fancheng to see my father." Jin said. That person, she had never heard of before, and even the servants of Song family never mentioned it, as if it didn''t exist. It turned out that he had loved her mother like that. When she suffered in the Song family, she once resented him very much. She always felt that he was the one who made her stay in the Song family.But he went in a hurry and held on to his mother''s picture until he died. This kind of past completely relieved her of song Tianbao''s early death. She used to say to outsiders: "it''s so easy for my dead old man to die early -" now I think she owes him "Dad" for so many years. She wanted to go back and worship him. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He looked at her and said, "I''ll go with you. There are old forces of song Guoyun in Fancheng. It''s not safe for you to go alone. " The last time I went back to Longteng village, not long after they left, a group of bullies came to the village, beating, smashing and robbing at random. If it wasn''t for the village head to call Ono in time, Ono would have gone quickly, for fear that the village would have been almost destroyed. Ono in-depth investigation, found that those little gangsters are money. The person who gave the money behind his back was also found out today. It was song Guoyun. "Good. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth when the ninth master is here. " Jin Xi said with a smile. That''s the truth. Teng Jiuyan lit her forehead and said, "how are you going to repay me?" Jin Xixi rubbed him with his waist, with an ambiguous smile on his face: "how about making a promise with one''s body?" As soon as she said this, she instantly realized what it means to be sad, what it means to move a stone and hit her feet. The door of the office is locked and the shutters are closed. Children''s voices were heard in the room. Fan Cheng. Song Guoyun is standing in the old house of the Song family. In the empty courtyard, the old rattan trees are in sight one by one, and the old appearance is preserved everywhere. This used to be the headquarters of the Song family. He is the most proud and charming venue of song Guoyun. Unfortunately, the past glory is no longer. "Teng Jiuyan, if you dare to step into Fancheng, I will let you never come back," he said Yes, he always wanted to be a member of Shengjing, but he was not successful. He has a group of followers in Fancheng. He has contacted all of them since he came back last time. In addition to those on the black road, there are also a large number of "talents" cultivated by the Song family. He has this "talent" gray handle in his hand. As long as he gives an order, someone will naturally move. Since he can''t get a firm foothold in Shengjing, he just needs to kill Teng Jiuyan. He doesn''t believe that he can''t let his master treat him differently. Hummers are on the road. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "Ninth master, do you think I look like my father or my mother?" She hasn''t seen her father, just heard of him. The Song family doesn''t even have a picture of him. It must be because song Guoyun is jealous of her father that he destroys everything. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her: "it should be like your father." "Why?" "Because you''re ugly, it''s probably inherited from your father." Chapter 264 Fancheng cemetery. This tombstone was built by Jin Suluo for song Tianbao. The tombstone reads: the tomb of song Tianbao, her husband. It''s a pity that there is not a portrait of the tomb. After Jin Xi came, he cleared the weeds around the tombstone and said something while weeding. "Dad, my daughter is unfilial. You must blame me for coming to worship you for the first time? In fact, what I want to come here is that I''m very afraid. In the Song family, every year your death day was when everyone laughed at me, and no one came to see you. I''m afraid of ghosts. Don''t blame me, OK The Song family is really the most hazy period of her life. Everyone was full of malice towards her. Maybe it''s because my mother is crazy and can''t help the Song family. Perhaps it was song Guoyun''s unintentional inspiration. But the most likely one is Cai Shuqin. She once said: "Our Song family has a big business. It''s easy to raise you two wastes. If you were a small family, you two would have been thrown out and probably starved to death." All day long, she has to face the pranks of the people around her, or all kinds of unknown attacks. She is too busy to protect herself, and many things are deliberately forgotten or neglected by her. I''ve never done anything like sweeping a monument for song Tianbao. Teng Jiuyan touched her cerebellar pouch and said in a low voice: "your father has a spirit in heaven. He should not blame you. He is a good man." Jin Xi was stunned. I''ve never heard such a high evaluation from Jiuye. She looked up at him and said curiously, "how can you say that?" Teng Jiuyan looked at the tombstone and said slowly: "when I was tracing the information of the Song family, I also checked song Tianbao. He is really a kind-hearted person. Maybe such a person should not have lived in this kind world..." Information shows that song Tianbao is the second son of the Song family, but he has a good heart since childhood. He didn''t spend any of the pocket money given to him by the Song family, which was used to relieve the local stray animals. Without the knowledge of the Song family, he built the biggest animal rescue station in Fancheng. The rescue station is full of humanized management, extremely loving to animals, and the treatment is more perfect than any institution in the country. And he did more than that. In addition to animals, when he grew up, in addition to the Song family business, he set up a website to help the poor. Countless vagrants, orphans and poor people in the country have been subsidized by song Tianbao''s website. When he was in the Song family, he was always excluded by song Guoyun. He wanted to leave the Song family for a long time. He also secretly opened a shipping company to invest in shipping. In Z country, he has invested money to build a large-scale manor. Unfortunately, once song Tianbao died, the animal rescue station, website and manor he secretly built were known by song Guoyun, and he destroyed them one by one. Maybe Jin Suluo was moved by song Tianbao''s natural kindness, so he treated him differently. Song Guoyun can''t match this. Hearing this, Jin Xi shed tears. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to song Tianbao''s tombstone. "Dad, I''m sorry --" forgive me for coming to see you now. Teng bowed deeply. Perhaps it was song Tianbao who missed his daughter that sent her to him. Fate is magical and mysterious. The cemetery was surrounded by fists. One hidden crisis after another lurks around. Song Guoyun looks at the two people worshiping in front of the tombstone, his eyes congested. He clenched his teeth. "Song Tianbao, song Tianbao, you''re going to fight me when you die." If it wasn''t for him, it would be song Guoyun who married Jin Suluo. If it wasn''t for him, Jin Xixi might be his song Guoyun''s daughter. In that case, song Guoyun would be Teng Jiuyan''s father-in-law. If he wants to take root in Shengjing, isn''t it a matter of minutes? Song Tianbao is responsible for everything. In this case, he will let song Tianbao die restlessly. He will send song Tianbao''s beloved daughter to see him. Song Tianbao is a kind man. He loved Jinxi no less than jinsuluo. Others don''t know, and song Guoyun is the most clear. Not long after Jin Xixi was born, song Tianbao made a will and left all his property to Jin Xixi. He also bought a huge amount of insurance for Jin Xixi. The insurance content is: if he dies, the only beneficiary is Jin Xixi. When she is 20 years old, she can inherit 500 million insurance. Song Guoyun left song Tianbao to his daughter. The only thing that can''t be cancelled is the insurance, because when he learned the news, the insurance had already come into effect. Next year, Kim will inherit a huge sum of 500 million.It made his heart ache. Who knows if the huge insurance premium paid by the second younger brother has used the family''s reserve fund. Take what belongs to him, and he wants all these people to spit it out. You can''t die. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are shining. He picked up the sad little woman, hugged her and whispered in her ear, "it''s dangerous here. You''ll leave with Ono later, and I''ll come back later." Jin Xi is going to look up. A big hand held her little head. "Don''t look. Don''t dirty your eyes with those dirty things. Don''t say anything for a while. Don''t stay. You have to be clear that you are my Teng Jiuyan''s woman. You should have a little self-consciousness. You can''t help me if you stay. Song Guoyun will even use you to contain me. That will kill me instead. Do you understand?" He put his arms around her and whispered in her ear. Looking from afar, I just thought they were intimate. This curtain falls in Song Guoyun''s eye, very dazzling. But the bottom of Jin Xi''s heart is very bad. If only she were a special female soldier under Jiuye, then she could fight with him. "Good --" Jin Xi choked. She is not a muddler, and she knows that staying here will harm the ninth master. So when Ono appeared, she swallowed her tears, squeezed out a smile and said to the tombstone, "Dad, I''ll go first. My man has something to tell you." A helicopter rumbled. Song Guoyun called out that it was not good. He waved his big hand, and his eyes were congested. He said, "leave both of them here." A group of brothers with weapons in their hands and well-trained men in uniform jumped out of the dark. Someone tried to catch Jin Xi. Ono swept behind him. Teng Yanxi struggles to climb the cemetery, and looks up at the tomb. Her black eyes were filled with endless emotion and pain. He must love her! Yes, it must be. When he comes back, she must tell him that she loves him. A group of people surrounded Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan calmly looked at the man with the weapon in front of him. He seems to be a born aristocrat, a born king. It''s too calm. They saw him slowly turn his body, a big palm fell on the tombstone, black eyes staring at the words of song Tianbao. "Don''t worry, give Xixi to me!" As soon as the words were finished, people saw him looking back again, with a black and cold evil smile on his lips. "Together, I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time." Teng Jiuyan''s voice is like magic. Sneer from the beginning to the end are hanging in the corner of the lip, eye tail, every place are publicity belongs to Teng Jiuyan momentum. Chapter 265 A group of people were frightened by his calm aura, for a long time Leng is no one dare to step forward to start. Bang! A bullet came. In the dark, song Guoyun doesn''t pay attention to so many places. He doesn''t hesitate to hurt the black hand. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes swept coldly, and his fierce eyes approached a corner behind the cemetery. He is as fast as lightning, and he rushes through the crowd with an awe inspiring arm, holding song Guoyun''s throat. "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye, spare your life, spare your life --" cried song Guoyun. He didn''t expect that Teng Jiuyan would rather accept the bullet than hit him without hesitation. Yes! Teng Jiuyan meets the direction of the bullet, without hesitation to bear the bullet into the body, so as to catch song Guoyun like a tiger. And at this moment, his shoulders were bleeding. Bang! Bang! Bang! Teng Jiuyan beat song Guoyun on the steps of the cemetery three times in a row. Click, click! The sound of song Guoyun''s broken bones came. The thugs were stunned. None of them dare to fight, and none of them dare to kill Teng Jiuyan. Because song Guoyun is in his palm. Teng Jiuyan looked at the dying song Guoyun and said with a sneer, "what''s the taste? It''s a pity that this is not the most severe punishment. You know I''ve always been cruel to the enemy. You just died. I''m so sorry for Ms. Jin''s crime. So I will give you a more perfect way to die With that, he slammed song Guoyun out of the concrete floor outside the cemetery. Wipe it! Song Guoyun Leng is several consecutive falls, nearly broke his skull. "Do it." He spat out a mouthful of blood and gave orders to the people. Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly and cried out: "come on, everyone. You will not die today, and you will die tomorrow. " The words made people''s eyes congested and hit him mercilessly. ¡­¡­ Military compound. Jin Xi was so anxious that she was shocked at the thought that Jiu Ye was alone. Without hesitation, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Teng Hejun. Ding. The other party actually connected her cell phone. "General, please, save my ninth master ~ ~" she didn''t want to ask him. But at this time, the only person she can think of is Teng Hejun. After all, he is the elder brother of Jiuye and the most prestigious soldier of tengmen. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, where is he? " Teng He Jun did not ask, nor any emotion, he asked the location to hang up. Hearing the general''s reply, Jin Xi wept with joy. She blew up the location. After knowing the situation, Tang Zhiya frowned slightly, and finally said with ease: "don''t worry, your man is not vulnerable to porcelain. If he''s not sure, he won''t risk alone." But Kim is not so optimistic. She said: "if he had been so sure about the Lausanne incident, wouldn''t he have been able to withdraw with all his strength? He''s a fighting man. " This has been discovered since she contacted Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan is very independent and has his own way of doing things. But in some things, especially those with a very high risk factor, he likes to fight for his life. Fighting for life in spite of danger. It has to be said that Jin Xi had a clear understanding of Teng Jiuyan. Many times later, she realized that Jiu Ye was fighting for her life. Every passing minute is a torment for Jin Xi. After waiting for an hour, she couldn''t help grabbing Ono and said, "what are you doing here? If you don''t go to save Jiuye, who are you? " Ono motionless, cold and stubborn way: "nine master account, must protect your safety." Until he comes back. Generally speaking, the military region compound is also a top safe place. Jiuye told him before going to Fancheng: "no matter where I fight, even if the bullet runs through my head, you must protect her every minute I leave." Ono hates Kim Hee. If it wasn''t for her, Jiuye would not be in danger again and again. The ninth master knew that fan city was not safe, and he did not disclose any information to Jin Xixi. He took people to fan city to worship song Tianbao. Several times he wanted to tell Jin Xi that Fan Cheng couldn''t go. But she didn''t realize the danger was approaching. She was still smiling brightly.Nine Ye is more silly, with their own safety to prop up a sky. Is it worth it? Jin Xixi is the work of niggers. He is specially trained. Even anyone can deny that she is a nigger. He firmly believes that Jin Xixi must be a nigger. The ninth master is walking towards the abyss of death. Is he clear? "I don''t want you to guard. I want the ninth master to come back. Get out, get out!" Jin Xi frantically pushes Ono. It''s a pity that she didn''t move even Ono''s finger. Tang Zhiya couldn''t look at it any more. She said to Ono, "when your ninth master needs you, you are not around, but you are here. If anything happens to him, I won''t forgive you." Ono is the only surviving member of the leopard team. When Teng Jiuyan left the army, he came out with him and followed his son all the time. Over the years, he is also Teng Jiuyan''s most trusted person. Although Teng Jiuyan usually intimidates Ono, or runs him with all kinds of words, Ono seems to be the most sheltered object of Teng Jiuyan at many critical moments. Always intentionally or unintentionally, transfer Ono out of the most dangerous situation. Tang Zhiya saw this very clearly. Although her son left a Ms. Tang, and a Ms. Tang, but Teng Jiuyan in fact particularly short guard. He admitted that no one should touch a hair. He can bury or run at will, but if others try, he can do his best. Looking at Jin Xi and Xiao Ye, Tang Zhiya sighed deeply. Jin Xi''s position in his son''s heart, I''m afraid his son didn''t realize it. No matter how much she reminds her, he avoids it consciously or unconsciously, and no matter how much she reminds her, it''s useless. After all, she couldn''t wake a man who pretended to be sleeping. When a group of people are anxious, Jin Xi''s mobile phone rings. She answered the phone nonstop. "Jin Xixi, I only ask you, where is my father? Where did you hide my dad? " Song caizao''s roar, his m! Kim Hee is about to explode. She didn''t scold song zaozaozao. How could this bitch dare to question her? "Your father went to hell to report. Why don''t you go to hell to ask? Dirty things, if my ninth master has anything to do, I will send you all to hell even if I die with you. MMP Kim hung up his cell phone in a rage. One after another, they hung up. When she saw the number, her heart was beating wildly. Chapter 266 Teng Hejun''s call. "Come to the hospital." Obviously, Teng He Jun''s mood is not very high. Jin Xi missed a beat. She picked up the bag and rushed out. In the cab, the driver is Jin Xixi. Ono is in the co pilot''s seat. Step on the gas. The car flew out. Ono holds on to his seat belt and holds the window with one arm. If the glass had shaken down, he would have been knocked out. Kim Hee is crazy driving. I didn''t expect that this woman was driving like a car. A wheeze. Humvee all the way unimpeded, stop in front of the hospital. As soon as he got out of the car, Ono fell to the ground and vomited. Kim hee hee can not take care of him, stride toward the phone to the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, Teng Hejun was bathed in blood. The scarlet blood stains on his army''s green uniform are particularly dazzling. It''s like blood on his hands. It''s like blood on his cheek. Jin Xi''s eyes were stained red by the bright red blood. One step, one step, one more step. She went to Teng Hejun with a dignified face. His face became paler and paler. When she got to Teng Hejun, her lips were as white as snow. Trembling, she looked at Teng He Jun, voice astringent and sluggish: "is it your blood, or..." "His." Teng Hejun said. Darkness came. Jin Xi stumbled and nearly fell. Teng Hejun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick to hold her arm. Jin Xixi pushed his hand away and said in a sharp voice, "go away, my ninth master doesn''t like people touching me." She bit her lower lip. She bit it. Within two seconds, she bit her lower lip black. She held on to her precarious posture. A hand against the wall, the eyes staring at the green light of the operating room. "Jiuyan, I''ll wait for you to come out!" In case you can''t get out I will accompany you, you will not be lonely. She won''t let herself faint or die. She must soberly wait for him to come out from the door, waiting for her to coldly pinch her face and laugh at her ugliness. "Jiuyan, you won''t have an accident, will you?" You''re so strong, you''ll be fine. Jin Xixi with indomitable willpower, throat rolling fishy sweet. But she didn''t care. Just waiting, looking at the high lights. It''s like a little watchman''s stone. Teng Hejun and Ono have complicated eyes. They sometimes feel that Jin Xi is as fragile as a fine China. But facing Teng Jiuyan, she is not as tenacious as a woman. Time goes by. Kim feels like he''s been waiting for a century. She looked forward to the posture, from come in to now did not move. Even Ono''s neck is sore. But Jin Xi kept a movement for two hours. Finally, the green light went out. Poop. Jin Xixi falls to the ground, her forehead is instantly red and swollen. But she didn''t care to get up and run to the door of the operating room. Teng Jiuyan is lying on the bed, wrapped like a hedgehog. His deep eyes were closed tightly, as if sleeping peacefully. But the twitching eyelids from time to time showed that he was suffering from severe pain. The owl comes out of it. He looked at Jin Xixi and his party. His face was heavy and he said: "Jiu Ye had two shots in his body, one in his shoulder and the other in his abdomen. They were both heavy and bleeding. If he hadn''t been rescued in time, he might have died long ago. But because he had been injured too many times before, the anesthetic didn''t work on him, so the pain he endured was beyond the ordinary people''s ability. " The operation was a success. But Teng Jiuyan''s pain is very tolerable. His wound area is a little big, but as long as he can get through the infection safely, he should be OK. But many patients did not die on the operating table, but died in the infection period, which is also a high-risk stage. Therefore, we must not relax for a moment. Teng Jiuyan was sent to ICU sterile ward. Through the glass window, Jin Xi looked at the haggard man lying on the bed. "Fool -" she patted the glass. If he has a chance to escape, why should he stay to fight the enemy? If it''s so dangerous to go to Fancheng this time, why don''t you tell her in advance that she can''t go. Now that you are ready in advance, why don''t you take all the people around you, and even commit the risk by yourself.Teng Hejun came slowly. His black eyes fell on the second younger brother in the glass door, with complicated eyes. A voice in my heart broke completely. If he had been confused by Jin Xixi before, then at that moment, when he heard the second younger brother''s words to him, he didn''t think any more. When he rushed to the "war zone", there were a lot of people lying on the ground. Everyone was seriously injured and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. Teng Jiuyan was shot twice. Seeing the elder brother coming, his black eyes were as cold and bright as stars from beginning to end. "Here you are..." Teng Jiuyan hooked his lips towards him. Teng Hejun''s words of blame haven''t been spoken yet, and he spoke again with many scars. "I want the demons of the world to tremble under my woman''s feet." Ruthless, resolute. In order to achieve the goal, we will never regret even if we pay the price of bleeding. Teng Hejun''s heart was shocked beyond measure. He found that he was a clown at all, and he was ashamed of his shaking for a moment. Teng Han sat on the ground and looked up at him. But no matter how similar they look, they are not alone after all. "Ah..." Teng Hejun sighed and turned to leave. In the hospital, Jin Xixi has been guarding outside Teng Jiuyan''s door. No matter who calls her and says that he wants to replace her, she gets a meal. Finally, Tang Zhiya could only shake her head slightly and leave in silence. Accompanied by the door, and Ono. He is completing the task assigned by the ninth master. Nine ye a day don''t wake up, he a day don''t allow to leave Jin Xi body bank. When Su Mo''er came, she looked at the two people outside the door and suddenly felt that Teng Jiuyan''s life might be the most precious thing. She suddenly envies Jin Xi. My best friend finally met the most noble devil prince in her life. Three days later, Teng Jiuyan was finally out of danger. The crazy owl took a look at Su Mo''er, turned his head to Jin Xi Xi, and said to her, "Ninth master, this is the lethargy caused by excessive blood. His body needs to recuperate. You wait slowly, he will wake up. It''s just that the wound needs to rest. " Jin Xi nodded. Hearing his words, the nervous tension in his heart finally fell to the ground, his eyes darkened and he fainted to the ground. "Hee hee," Su Mo''er called anxiously. They rushed Jin Xixi to the ward and began to treat her. After being busy for a while, the crazy owl suddenly laughed when he saw the inspection results. "What are you laughing at? When is my brother Xi? You can still laugh. I want to spray your face. " Said sumore in a loud voice. Hearing the little wife''s words, the crazy owl raised his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was a moment''s surprise. Su Mo son also only in the face of Jin Xi Xi''s affairs, will show her claws and teeth, ferocious to anyone. Chapter 267 The crazy owl handed the result of the examination to sumo''er and said to her, "you can see for yourself. It''s up to you to tell her the result, this fool." With that, he turned and walked out of the ward. Su Mo son a Leng, she picked up to check a receipt to have a look. What the hell? Jin Xi is pregnant. Now, she was scared. Jin Xixi''s body has been injured, very heavy, it seems difficult to get pregnant, and pregnant, it seems to hurt her a lot. "Brother Xi, you must be strong. For the sake of your baby, you must stand up." Sumore whispered in her ear. Children? Children In a daze, Jin Xixi seems to have heard two words about the child. She sat up abruptly, her eyes blurred and her focus broke. "Child..." Su Mo''er was startled. She comforted Jin Xixi, who was delirious, and said to her, "yes, you are pregnant. It''s 10 days since you were pregnant. Recently, you and Jiu Ye have to have a good rest and take good care of yourself." Pregnant! Jin Xi suddenly wakes up in shock from the confusion. She grabbed sumore by the wrist and yelled, "really, really? Me, I''m pregnant? Is that true? " Sumore was almost knocked out by her. "You don''t have to be so excited. It''s not good for your children. Moreover, your health is so poor that you are prone to abortion. You''d better do everything slowly and gently." She said kindly. "Ah Jin Xixi slowly took back his hand and slowly put it down. Again, she nodded slowly, like a sloth, and said slowly, "yes, sir sumore." Poof - sumore was amused by her. Let her slow down, not let her smoke. With a happy face, Jin Xi touched his belly and suddenly said, "Mammy, do you think my father has shown up and protected me?" For the first time in her life, she was grateful to her senseless dad. The average person may not experience this feeling. After she tried countless times to get pregnant, but it couldn''t be realized. The doctor even said that no matter how difficult it was for her to get pregnant, the probability was as low as despair. Suddenly one day, she was told: you are pregnant. It''s like a miracle! Everything makes an atheist waver. "I''ll tell the ninth master the news!" Jin Xi wants to get out of bed. Sumore quickly grabbed her. "The ninth master is still sleeping. You went, and he didn''t wake up. And if you don''t rest for three days and three nights, it will do great harm to your children. You''d better sleep first. " She''s in a hurry, too. Jin Xixi slapped himself and lay down with a smile. Looking at Su Mo''er, he said, "well, my mother thinks very well. MUA ~ I''ll sleep first, and when I wake up, I''ll tell him that he''ll bounce out of bed. " Su Mo Er helps the forehead. Jiuye is not cotton. How can it play? She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "OK, OK, yes, yes." Kim Hee was shocked by the news of her pregnancy. After a while, I fell asleep completely, and I couldn''t hear the thunder outside the window. So a sleep, she Leng is sleep a day and a night. When she woke up again, Tang Zhiya was beside her bed, like looking at the sugar bag, with honey in her eyes. Jin Xixi feels like she''s going to be swallowed by Ms. Tang. She said, "Mommy, do you want to eat chicken legs?" That little look was like she wanted to eat chicken legs. Tang Zhiya wiped her mouth and said with a smile: "Xixi, do you feel uncomfortable or want to vomit?" It''s uncomfortable at the beginning of pregnancy, she knows best. Then she took out two bottles from her bag and said to her, "this folic acid and vitamin tablet is the best. It''s natural and pollution-free. You insist on eating it every day for three months." Jin Xi a face is confused: "pregnant, still want to take medicine?" Poof - Tang Zhiya knows that this is her first child. She has no experience. It doesn''t matter. She will teach her experience head by head. After being filled with a large bowl of nutritious porridge, Jin Xi felt that his ears were going to explode. Ms. Tang Leng is to give her forced infusion of three hours of "pregnancy", ear is pregnant. She was dazzled and said, "Mommy, I want to see the ninth master." "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She should have heard right. Ms. Tang forbids her to visit her husband? Tang Zhiya said: "there are a lot of viruses in Jiuyan ward. You are the rest room, so it is not safe. After all, it''s a hospital. There are countless viruses. You are the most vulnerable now. You didn''t listen to what I just told you... " Oh, my God!Who''s going to save her? Kim feels like he''s going to explode. Ms. Tang opened the Tang Monk mode, reciting incessantly. the words. "The baby in your stomach doesn''t even have mung beans now. How can the baby miss her father?" Tang Zhiya said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Can''t it be a metaphor, a metaphor? Ouch! Jin Xi feels like he''s going to be tortured. She raised her foot to get out of bed. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, the doctor told me that you must stay in bed for the first month, or you will have an abortion." Tang Zhiya suddenly said. Jin Xi was stunned. Her raised leg drew back and said anxiously, "miscarriage? It''s so serious. I feel my baby has strong vitality. " Tang Zhiya had to say: "well, your uterus has been damaged for unknown reasons, so that you are prone to abortion symptoms, especially before the child''s implantation, you must stay in bed. I''m not kidding. " Scared! Jin Xi cried quickly. How could she get pregnant Thinking of the difficulties she had experienced before, she suddenly accepted the fact. "What do you want to do? He''s hurt so badly for me. " She would burst into tears when she remembered. "Don''t cry!" Tang Zhiya suddenly said again. Jin Xi was surprised by what she said. "Well, if you''re too sad, your baby will feel that he won''t stay." Ms. Tang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Who said the baby didn''t even have mung beans? Can you feel it now? Her baby is amazing. It''s big and small. "Well, I didn''t mean to scare you. It''s a bit too much. Don''t worry too much. I''ll arrange someone to take Jiuyan back to the compound to have a rest. And you, you two can sleep in one room, right?" Tang Zhiya said. These two children are so worried. After hearing this, Jin Xi was relieved. However, before going out, Tang Zhiya said, "don''t tell anyone about it for the time being, because the first three months are dangerous. If someone has ulterior motives, it will be very bad for you and your children." "Yes." For the first time, Jin Xi nodded so cleverly. As soon as Tang Zhiya went out, she completely blocked the news of Jin Xixi''s pregnancy, not letting anyone know, except crazy owl and Su Mo''er. All the doctors in the hospital were sealed. Chapter 268 After Jin Xixi returned to the military compound, there was one more person in the courtyard, Chang Sao. Under the guidance of Tang Zhiya, the courtyard can be said to be an iron bucket. Sister Chang came here to take care of Teng Jiuyan. Others are transferred by Tang Zhiya, all waiting on the pregnant Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi feels like a loser. I can only watch TV for half an hour, except in bed. She can''t go down to the ground, can''t play with mobile phones, can''t read books for too long, can''t Anyway, she can do nothing but eat and drink Lasa. God, let her have a kind of feeling back to ancient times! Fortunately, the day after she came back, Teng Jiuyan was sent back from the hospital. He was lying in bed with salt water on his arms and a lot of gauze on his body, otherwise he would look like a normal person was asleep. Jin Xi lay on his side on the big bed, looking at his little bed, just looking at him day by day. I can watch it all day, and I''m not tired at all. However, Teng Jiuyan woke up on the fifth day. He woke up with his hair. "Eh, Jiuye, you wake up!" Cried Kim Hee. If it had been put in the past, she would have jumped up a long time ago, but now, she was laughing, but she was not surprised and yelled, and she covered her mouth like a lady. Teng Jiuyan frowned and heard her duck like voice, which was very harsh. "You''ve been pinched by a ghost?" He said in a cold voice. I hate it! Jiuye is such a nuisance. Jin Xixi hugged him around the neck, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and said with a smile, "I''m fine. It''s ten thousand times better than a fool who''s going to risk alone." Pop! Teng Jiuyan is merciless. "Who says in my ear every day that if you have kung fu, you will fight with song Guoyun and others?" He snorted coldly. Is he lying in vain these days? Jinxi covered his mouth. "Ah, Jiuye, aren''t you sleepy? Are you sure you don''t have a soul to watch me out of body? " She seemed to have said it vaguely, but it was all to herself. She can''t even remember. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped again. "Lao Tzu''s soul is out of body, will you still watch me wake up? I''ll be the first to crush you. " He gritted his teeth. It''s not something to worry about. Jin Xixi covered his head and cried, "if you fight again, you will be silly." Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes: "more stupid, less stupid is not stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. It''s not so cruel to hate people. Sure enough, the sleeping Jiuye is the most lovely. He can''t photograph her, diss her, and let her play, just like a big toy. It''s not cute to wake up. Jin Xi Xi stood up from his eyes, turned a circle in the same place, and said with a smile, "Ninth master, do you think I have any change?" Teng Jiu Yan stares at her, slowly way: "still same silly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Can she vomit three liters of blood? Why is this person addicted? She turned around again, blinked and asked, "really? Take a closer look. " didn''t even hear her Tucao, didn''t she make complaints about the tension in the courtyard and Miss Tang''s "careful not to touch your stomach"? Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes: "are your eyelids cramped?" Poof - Jin Xixi wanted his old blood sprayed on Jiuye. She had the illusion of being killed. Is the ninth master of her family intentional? Jin Xixi slowly approached Teng Jiuyan, sat on the chair beside his bed and whispered: "Jiuye, do you want a boy or a girl?" Teng Jiuyan said lightly, "I''m not interested." "Er..." Jin Xi was stunned. Why don''t you play according to common sense? At this moment, shouldn''t you hold her hand happily and say affectionately: "as long as you are born, I like it." What the hell are you not interested in? Does Jiuye like DINK? No! She doesn''t want to be DINK. "Jiuye, you said that if I had children, you would..." "Knock it out!" What, what, what? Kim almost doubted his ears. Outside the door, Tang Zhiya was in a daze with a soup cup. She almost dropped the quilt on the ground. At this time, Jin Xi''s heart was shrouded in dark clouds. Once upon a time, she seemed to have heard the ninth master say that she was not allowed to give birth. Is it hard for him to resist her from giving birth to him?At the thought of this possibility, the words she said suddenly drew back. "Why, are you pregnant?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes almost kill people. "Well, no, no, absolutely not. How can it be? Hahaha, it''s very difficult for me to get pregnant. You know I''m not very well. Ouch, I''m a little sick. I want to take some cold medicine. Maybe I''ll catch a cold these days... " Jin Xi kept on standing up and going out the door. She was worried that she would cry if she didn''t come out again. It''s a happy thing. She thought Jiuye would be as excited as she was. It is she who has forgotten the words that Jiuye once refused to let her live. When going out, Tang Zhiya looked at her in a panic, silently took her to his room, and then closed the door. "Xixi, don''t be sad. Maybe Jiuyan has any trouble. I''ll try him out." She comforted the sad Jin Xi. "Mommy, in case, in case Jiuye wants to kill my child, what should I do?" The six gods of Jin Xi had no main way. However, Tang Zhiya said: "don''t worry, I will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Abortion has never happened in my Teng family, and it usually happens as many as possible. Abortion, he wants to be beautiful Want to eat irresponsible? Who taught him that? Jin Xixi looked at the stairs uneasily, with a heart full of ups and downs. In case, Jiuye wants to kill her child She ran away from home and came back when the baby was born. Anyway, she has to keep her baby in her stomach. God knows how hard it is for her to have a child. If she can''t conceive any more after being knocked out, won''t she not be a mother in her life? She shuddered at the thought of the terrible consequences. Tang Zhiya carries a tray upstairs and comes to her son. "Here, eat the pig''s brain to make up for it." She said in a cold voice. Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly: "it''s you who should make up for it." "If you don''t mend your brain, I doubt you will go to heaven." Tang Zhiya breathed. Teng Jiuyan thought that she was angry for his adventure in Fancheng. He was not angry either. He said faintly, "I can''t go to the sky. There''s Ms. Tang dragging my back." Tang Zhiya almost vomited blood because of her son''s anger. How does Xi''er think that he is pregnant? "Jiuyan, Mrs. Hao''s son has a second child. The older one has gone to college. Look at you. You are as old as a man, and you don''t even have a child..." She was trying on and on. Teng Jiuyan looked at her eyes and said: "don''t you have two sons? Let them give birth to you, and then let Mrs. Hao''s son call your little granddaughter "aunt." Tang Zhiya was furious. So he''s stubborn and wants to kill the child? Chapter 269 Since Tang Zhiya tried Teng Jiuyan, she and Jin Xixi decided not to tell him about the pregnancy. Tang Zhiya said: "don''t tell him that this boy is confused. If you really give birth to a child, can he still be successful? Hum, I''m waiting for him to ask for his granddaughter. " Jin Xixi doesn''t want to kill her child for no reason. She naturally wants to hide it from Teng Jiuyan. In the toilet, she touched her belly and said, "baby, when you are born, kick your father''s nose, kick him all over the floor to find his teeth, and the arduous task of cleaning up your father will be handed over to you." Jin Xixi suddenly thought maliciously, fortunately, the goods have to lie on the bed for a month, in case of his beast, is not a threat to the safety of the baby? It''s a pity that she can''t go back to her mother''s home, otherwise it would be better to stay at her mother''s home for a year. She is full of all kinds of conjectures, and Teng Jiuyan lies on the bed and slowly finds something wrong. "Come here!" He said to the woman in the big bed. Jin Xi holds the quilt and shakes his head. "Come here." His tone was impatient. Jin Xi shakes even harder. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Teng Jiuyan was almost threatening. Jin Xixi gritted his teeth and walked slowly to the edge of his little bed with the spirit of a strong man breaking his wrist. Hissing, Teng Jiuyan suddenly pulled her to bed, and they were so crowded on a narrow bed. "Oh, Hello, Jiuye, Jiuye, no, no, I''m going down." Jin Xi was scared to death. Such a small bed, Teng Jiuyan ten fingers tightly hold her, don''t let her move. It''s so thrilling. She can''t stand it. "It''s Laozi who didn''t do you this time. You''re avoiding Laozi like a tiger every day? Well Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He was hurt for her. He is still waiting for the little woman to call him a "kiss my husband", who knows what did not wait, but wait for her day by day to "avoid like snakes and scorpions"? Is this woman''s heart made of iron? It''s not hot! This will make him angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Jin Xixi was so scared that his heart cracked. He called "mommy" in his mind, waiting for Tang Zhiya to rescue her. But in front of me, I have to fight anything. "No, no, Jiuye, listen to me. Don''t get excited. You see when you are excited, the wound will crack and bleed again later. I am not worried that I will lift you and make your wound difficult to heal? Then am I not a great sinner? I don''t want you to be hurt twice. " Jin Xixi''s book is the Sutra. She lit the gauze on his chest. Indoor turned on the heating, Teng Jiuyan wound bandaged round, did not wear a coat, so open. He moved a big, sure enough affected the wound, the gauze soon began to seep red. "You see, I said don''t be too headstrong, or wait until the wound is healed, good ~ ~" Jin Xixi went to touch the back of his head. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan, like a little tiger with teeth showing, did not forgive her because of her transfer. His paws had begun to swim on her, ready for a big fight. "Oh, no, no, Jiuye, no, no --" Jin Xi was red eyed. Tang Zhiya explained that in the first three months, no matter what, once it was done, it would cause abortion. It''s a big No. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care so much. His heart grows like wild grass. Looking at her resistance, there was an invisible anger at the bottom of her eyes, which almost destroyed the world. This damned woman, she just doesn''t do it. How can you resist him like this? He''s going to do it so she can''t even breathe. Look how she''s avoiding him. All the clothes on Jin Xixi''s body have been stripped. On Teng Jiuyan''s shoulder, the gauze on his belly was all red, and the gauze was soon dyed red by blood. I''m about to step in. Jin Xi''s eyes shed two lines of crystal clear tears. Is her baby going to leave her like this? If you can''t control it, the mountain torrent burst the dike. Tears flowed down. Teng Jiuyan suddenly lost interest. I''ve known her so long that I''ve never seen her cry about it. In the middle of a lot of times, she even took the initiative to hook him, tease him, and tried to turn over in the middle. She suddenly won''t let him touch, because she begins to hate him? "Go down." He said in a gloomy voice. Kim Hee climbed out of bed. She sobbed and went to the cabinet door to find a clean suit to put on. Looking back at Teng Jiuyan, she said in a heavy nasal voice: "Jiuye, I''ll ask my sister-in-law Chang to change the gauze for you." However, Teng Jiuyan didn''t look at her, so he closed his eyes and didn''t move.With red eyes, Jin Xi turned and went out of the door. She wanted to satisfy him, too. But if he doesn''t insist on harming her baby, she won''t hold him alive. After hearing what Jin Xixi said, Tang Zhiya was scared into a cold sweat on her back. She went out for morning exercise in the morning. She didn''t care for them. She thought that there was nothing wrong when she went out for a while. I didn''t expect this to happen. She touched Jin Xixi''s head and comforted her: "Jiuyan is short of love. Even if you don''t do it, you can touch him more, pinch him, and always deliberately avoid him. Maybe he will be angry with you, but it''s even harder to do it." "Lack of love? Nine ye also can lack love? " Can a man be so strong without love? Jin Xi smacks his tongue. "Why is there no lack of love? You used to do sports with him. Suddenly, half a month has passed, and he hasn''t done any sports. How can you hold back a man who has opened meat Tang Zhiya said. This is also the real reason why men in countless pregnant women''s families cheat one by one. Men, few of them can stand it. When she was pregnant, her old man provoked a princess of Z country? Hum, if she hadn''t burst into their room with a big stomach, who knows if there would have been one more person calling her "aunt". But the woman who suffered the most was not a good one. Jin Xi doesn''t understand these, and she can''t say anything. However, pregnant in October, how to restrain the expansion of the man, but it is a university asked. After listening to Tang Zhiya''s words, Jin Xixi thought for a long time. Lunch. "Sister Chang?" Teng Jiuyan called in the room. Two shots in his body were obvious wounds, but his legs were beaten by the group and his bones were broken. Fortunately, the crazy owl is very skillful, otherwise his legs will be useless. When he was in bed, he wrapped his legs like rice dumplings and couldn''t get down to the ground. It''s time for dinner. Usually at this time, sister-in-law Chang came in with a tray, all of which were porridge and steamed bread he used to eat recently. Since Jin Xixi opened the sense of taste, in addition to the bitter taste, all the other taste recovery. Food also slowly adapts to the stomach. However, I haven''t eaten the ordinary food for many years, so I can only start with porridge and steamed bread. The sound of footsteps came up the stairs. Teng Jiuyan heard the light footstep, turned around and took his back to the gate. Chapter 270 When Jin Xixi entered the door, he saw Teng Jiuyan''s fat leg wrapped in rice dumplings on the head of the bed, one foot curled up, so he used his cold back to face her. Did the overlord change his mind and become a proud emperor? She sipped her lips, took the tray to the side of the bed, put the food down, and sat on the half bed he had left. Fingers turn into soft fingers, penetrating his hair. Little by little, the cymbals slowly fluttered. She lay on her side with her body against his back. Hands did not stop empty, there is not a moment to pinch his strong muscles. The little head rubbed around his back neck like a cat. The itch came. Teng Jiuyan never moved. His black eyes were closed, and his eyelids were trembling. Clearly hate poison this woman, want to pinch her into waste, but now she a close to him, with the body for him to warm up, and East, West to lift cymbals. He couldn''t help trying to forgive her! Damn it! When does his heart become slag, so easy to shake? Is this Teng Jiuyan, who is a killer? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. So did not turn over, also did not give her any reaction. Wait, little hand, where is this? Comfortable ~ ~ ~ his soul is transparent. Wave after wave of stimulation. "Jiuye, do you like it? Let me help you... " Jin Xi''s soft voice is full of enchantment. And she kneaded a few affection specially among them. The little hand and a lip swam on his back again. He felt like he was going to be the hot girl in her palm. I have to say, no matter how uncomfortable the body and mind are. Their bodies are countless times more honest than their mouths. After a while, all they had to do was gasp. Jin Xixi specially controlled the range of the movement, with a pair of hands, plus other parts of the body to help Teng Jiuyan. Finally, Teng Jiuyan called "dog things", and then released his defense. His iron red face suddenly turned over, looking at the cheek ruddy Jin Xi Xi, hard pinch her face. "Damned woman, you even managed me with your pair of sharp weapons. When I get better, I''ll see how I kill you." He was gnawing. Jin Xixi''s shy and timid eyes, eyes, lips, nose, every place contains countless spring ~ ~ ~ meaning. Her low voice was filled with satisfaction. "Jiuye, sometimes you don''t have to do it. Don''t you feel it just now? Next time, shall we use this? Or I''ll think about something else? " Kim Hee induced him. "No! I''m not happy if I don''t get in! " Teng Jiuyan black face way. Just like he can release his defense, but after all, he can''t integrate with her. At least at that time, he felt that she was all his own. Unlike this, he always felt separated from her one mountain after another. It''s not pleasant! Jin Xixi Who just had a good time? Can this sultry bully stop being so "duplicative"? She would like to open his forehead to see if his brain is more crooked than others. "Come on, Jiuye, have some snacks I made. This is a rice ball made of millet, which is also easy to digest vegetables and fruits, and this..." Jin Xixi is carrying a tray to offer treasure. Teng Jiuyan looked at her small face, and thought of her tears before the picture, a strange idea floated up in his heart. He grabbed her with a sudden, and her lips were eating away at her pink lips. The tip of the tongue almost touched her at a strange angle. Jin Xixi''s heart beats faster when he kisses him, and his whole body is actually warm, with a sense of heat rolling from under him. No, it''s teasing her! She wanted to die, but when her fingers touched her belly, her heart was shaking again. Bang bang! By the door, Tang Zhiya came with great strides. "Do you two want to stay open like that? Pay attention to the influence, don''t teach bad children She said, stretching her face. Teng Jiuyan released Jin Xixi. Her lips were red with his kisses. Jin Xi, who is free, reaches out his hands to cover his cheek. I''m so ashamed. Teng Jiuyan tiger eyes stare at Tang Zhiya, evil voice evil airway: "child? Where are the kids coming from? You''ve come up with a new one. I won''t beat him to death. " Sing, sing! Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya''s faces changed greatly. It seems that Teng Jiuyan''s aversion to children has risen to an indescribable level.What can we do? Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya were a little scared. "Well, well, I''m afraid of you, OK? I don''t care about you. You''re just waiting to be an immortal who hates even children. " Tang Zhiya went to the underground building with elegant breath. The awakened Jin Xi busily goes to bed, picks up a spoon, scoops up a spoonful of porridge, and feeds it to Teng Jiuyan''s lips. Originally also want to continue some ye, see Jin Xi Xi small eyes twinkle, as if he does not eat, she will show disappointed eyes, he alive to the chest puff Gu owe to pressure down. It''s clear that the little woman is in love. How could she go down so fast? Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were deep and collected. As he ate, he thought and observed silently. Life is so scared to live. Every day, Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan would toss with each other in different ways. However, gradually, Jin Xi learned to behave well. She also found a pattern. If a man is hairy every day, he will have enough of that. So, she can satisfy the desire of his skin. Finally, a month has passed, and the most dangerous stage has passed safely. Kim Hee was a little relieved. Teng Jiuyan''s injury can be improved. All the plaster of his legs was removed, and the wounds on his body were healing. The movement was large, and he would not bleed again. He was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Now Jin Xi becomes an ant on the hot pot. Teng Jiuyan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. His wet hair was dripping with water beads, and a waterproof patch was attached to his shoulder to cover the wound, as well as a piece of abdomen. But the muscles are as strong as ever. The drop of water on his abdominal muscles does not affect his powerful image at all. And the wound added a bit of vicissitudes to his taste, and added indescribable attraction to him. Jin Xi looked at him and swallowed his saliva. "Woman, think about it? Take a bath. I''ll give you a big meal. " The corner of his lips stirred up an evil smile. Whoa, whoa, whoa! What do you do when you''re done? Jin Xixi grasped the sheet tightly with both hands, and wanted to be an ostrich buried in the sand. "The ninth master, my great aunt is about to visit. I think that will hurt. Or will you come back in two days when your aunt is gone? " She laughs. The back of the meat is tight. She was afraid that Teng Jiuyan wanted her regardless. Chapter 271 "I''ll give you time, but one week at the latest, otherwise I won''t listen to anything." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are cold. He gave her plenty of time. She''s still resisting him! Is his patience that good? Said, Teng Jiuyan face black heavy ground quickly put on good clothes, out of the door, before leaving and take a deep look at Jinxi. Jin Xi was all hairy when he saw him. As soon as he disappeared, she immediately went downstairs to Tang Zhiya''s room, hugged her and said, "Mommy, what can I do? What can I do? The ninth Master said that he only gave me one week. There is still one week left. I can''t carry it any more." Tang Zhiya was spinning in her mind. It''s going to take at least three months to get married. How about two months? Tang Zhiya is also in great crisis. She couldn''t think of any good ideas. Jin Xi waited helplessly. Who knows, the past week, Teng Jiuyan Leng is not back to the compound. She went to thunder and didn''t see him. It puzzled her. What she didn''t know was that Teng Jiuyan went to Fancheng. Last time, I almost cleaned up the debris on fan chenghei / road. But there are still a number of armed forces that have been modified. During this period of time, he sat in the Fancheng military area command, commanding a group of people to begin to remove "carrion". This clearance must be very painful. The whole fan city has been reshuffled. Many corrupt elements in the officialdom and the military region were all kicked out. And all the people who have close ties with song Guoyun have been cleaned up. After some action, everyone knows what happened to the 121 incident in Fancheng cemetery a month ago. When people hear the name "jinxixi" again, they will not be moved or afraid. Red crown a rage for the beauty, nothing better than this! Song Guoyun, the initiator of the incident, disappeared overnight, so there was no news, and no one could be found. Teng Jiuyan raised an evil smile on his lips. When he returned to Shengjing again, it was already a week later. According to the scheduled time, it is also the last time he gives Jin Xi. Station. "Ninth master, after you relieved the crisis, I found that Jin Xixi fainted and was sent to the ward for treatment, but the follow-up examination results seemed to be blocked by his wife, and I couldn''t find anything." Ono bowed. Blockade? No? Teng Jiuyan''s face suddenly changed. Is it true that Jin Xi has any incurable disease? That''s why she''s been avoiding him? But not really. After all, she had been in close contact with him, but she didn''t touch the last layer. Is it Teng Jiuyan stepped on the bus and said to Ono, "XX beauty salon." "Yes." Ono chuckled out of the station. First floor of beauty salon. Teng Jiuyan watched Tang Zhiya lying in a pile of instruments enjoying the massage of the masseuse. He waved to the masseuse. The masseuse got up and went to the door. closed his eyes, and Tang Zhi ya, who applied the mask, was dissatisfied. "Why not?" "Do you want the French set or the American set?" A cold voice came from the scalp. Tang Zhiya felt to be frozen into ice by the cold voice. She suddenly raised her head, slowly opened her eyes and fell into Teng Jiuyan''s tall and powerful figure. His eyes are as cool as obsidian in the dark, with a murderous air. A bad feeling came. She chuckled: "do you want to do beauty?" Clang! A tens of millions of beauty instrument was kicked to pieces by him. Tang Zhi Ya shook, the mask on her face cracked. She stretched out her hand to pull it down, looked at her son and said, "Why are you so angry? Who provoked you? If you want to vent your anger on them, if the instrument is broken, I''ll have to lose ten million yuan. You''ll write a check. " Teng Jiuyan suddenly approached her, a pair of unscrupulous black eyes full of ridicule. "Why, do you love money or your face? I think I can give you a set of volcano set meal. Just recently, Kalas volcano erupted and there are countless magma. It''s said that it''s good for people''s skin. Do you want it? " His tone of indifference did not look like a joke at all. Tang Zhiya''s heart was slightly frightened. If this son really gives her a whole set of magma, needless to say, her face is almost destroyed. "Hi hi, if you have something to discuss, we are mother and son. Don''t be rude. I''ll answer whatever you ask. It''s absolutely unambiguous." Tang Zhiya said.Teng Jiuyan stood up, looked down at her and asked, "what''s the matter with Jinxi?" "What''s the matter? Isn''t she fine? What do you mean by that? " Tang Zhiya wants to be careless. The bottom of my heart is very bad. Teng Jiuyan suddenly takes out his mobile phone and dials a call. Jiaodidi''s voice came from the end of the mobile phone. "Hey, Jiuye, why do you come to me when you have time?" Teng Jiuyan said indifferently: "I''ll tell you the address of my old man. You can block him. Don''t forget to put on the red three dots I said. He loves it best. He will not refuse anyone who comes..." PA! Tang Zhiya gritted her teeth: "OK, OK, you are cruel. I say, can''t I say it?" It has to be said that his son always cleans up her one time. Every time he throws a woman on his father''s bed, he does it. Once mother and son quarreled. This small disaster Leng is to pack a woman to the old man''s bed, and give them both medicine, vaguely almost commit a big mistake. Although he called her in an emergency. If she doesn''t arrive in time, her green hat will be taken to the crater. "Go ahead. One last chance. " Teng Jiuyan turned and walked towards the door. Tang Zhiya said a word low. The man by the door banged on the wall, and the door turned into snow foam everywhere. Military compound. Jin Xi was in a hurry. A week later, it was about to reach the deadline appointed by the ninth master. She hasn''t come up with a good idea yet. I used my aunt''s excuse once, but it''s hard to use it again. It''s too low to pretend to be ill. after thinking about it, she is about to turn white. By the door came the sound of military boots knocking on the floor. Jin Xixi''s hair bristled with cold. With her eyes closed, a fluke came to mind. If you do it once, it won''t be ok? It''s not going to be a miscarriage? Sing, sing! Teng Jiuyan went up to the second floor and walked towards the bedroom step by step. Jin Xi''s forehead was sweating. She clung to the sheet and covered her head with a quilt. "Jiuye ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan stands by the door. She poked her head out to say hello, her body shaking with fear hidden in the quilt. "Ninth master, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to sleep. Is that ok?" When it came to an end, she used the lowest method. "Is it?" Teng Jiuyan couldn''t see the depth at the bottom of his eyes. Every step he took was like walking on the top of Jin Xi''s heart. Chapter 272 Teng Jiuyan took a few steps to lift the quilt and lift the ostrich woman from the bed. "Jiuye, Jiuye, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Jin Xi is dying of anxiety. You can''t jump off her like you used to. Being held tightly by his arms, she was worried that as soon as he let go, she would fall. In the end, she even put her arms around his neck. Teng Jiuyan is as silent as snow. He took her to the Humvee and shoved her into it. "Ninth master, where are you going?" Jin Xixi sells cute, sells cute and sells cute again. Just for a happy death. Teng Jiuyan covered her face with a big palm, and the corners of her lips showed an evil sneer. "Go to the hospital." As soon as these words came out, Jin Xi jumped up. She tongue knot: "I, I''m well, not sick, not sick at all, really, really..." She wanted to jump. Teng Jiuyan chuckled and drove away. He said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can jump!" Sobbing! Jiuye is not cute. Let her jump. She, she - she can''t dance. Jin Xixi pouts, a face counsels a kind of son, the moment don''t mention much innocent. "Ninth master, in fact, I''m not comfortable. It''s all a lie to you. Why don''t you..." She found that Teng Jiuyan''s forehead was full of veins. Scare! Teng Jiuyan''s clenched teeth and pursed lips indicate that he is suppressing his anger. Once the pent up anger breaks out, ha ha, good, she must be dead. Jin Xigan swallowed. "Jiuye, can we not go to the hospital? I want a new pattern to make sure you are satisfied. "She stretched out her finger to sketch his earlobe. Teng Jiuyan is still. Dead as a tree. Jin Xi Xi how to scratch him, how to touch him, how to tease him, Leng is half a response also did not. All the collusion, such as the general ah! "Jiuye, you are so terrible ~ ~" she raised her eyebrows timidly and looked at him secretly with her small eyes. However, Teng Jiuyan has been driving hard all the time. The car whimpered and became a subwoofer running on the road. Jin Xi''s brows were locked and he didn''t dare move. She wants to be obedient and strive for an early "release from prison". The car stopped in front of the hospital. Jin Xixi grabbed the window and door with both hands, but refused to come down. Teng Jiuyan sees this, also not anxious, also not vexed, so looking at her, see her flustered, face numb. "Come down." He said. "No." Jin Xi shook his head. His head is like a rattle, almost lying down. "Get out of here." There was a strong cold light at the bottom of his eyes. The smell of killing came. Kim Hee''s eyelashes quiver and shine in the golden sun. "Jiuye, please let it go!" She struggled weakly. Teng Jiuyan''s patience polishing, finger a pick, her ten fingers from the window pick down. Regardless of her scream, she grabbed Jin Xixi from the car and took him away from the car. Jin Xixi was sent to the hospital for blood test, and all kinds of tests came again and again. She cried. She shouldn''t pretend to be sick. Isn''t she pretending to be sick now? When she regretted lying on the bed and was "served" by a group of nurses and doctors as a serious patient, Teng Jiuyan entered the doctor''s diagnosis room. "How? Can you knock it out? " Teng Jiuyan frowned. The doctor took the list and looked at it page by page. At last, he said: "it depends on how you choose." "What do you mean?" Teng Jiuyan''s voice is extremely cold. The doctor said with a serious face: "the young lady''s body is not easy to conceive, and pregnancy is also a heavy burden on her body, but if you kill her, you will never be able to have another baby. The most important thing is that her baby is very tenacious and well-developed, and it doesn''t have a big impact when she is born. It''s just that you have to endure longer time than ordinary people and can''t live in the same room." Teng Jiuyan''s face was incomparably dark. Under great pressure, the doctor always felt that he was going to be stuttered by the ninth master. He trembled and said: "the ninth master can go to discuss with the young lady. In case she doesn''t like children, you can respect her for not having children." This is what Tang Zhiya told him. Against the huge pressure with Teng Jiuyan, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney will burst. Teng Jiuyan''s face changed slightly. Don''t like kids? He thought of a conversation between Kim hee hee and sumore. "Mammy, I envy you so much that you can get pregnant if you want to. If one day I can get pregnant and have a baby, I will spoil her to heaven. But my baby and the ninth master''s must be lovely and overbearing. Wuwu, my heart will become crisp when I think of that picture --"Teng Jiuyan stares at the doctor straightly, lip language low way: "really won''t affect her life?" The doctor shook his head. He said: "young lady''s body is very tenacious, her uterus also recovered after pregnancy, which is a miracle. This kind of thing has never happened before. You can see her test results, with normal pregnant women not much difference Teng Jiuyan slapped the table and yelled, "do you want me to be a monkey?" Poop. The doctor thought he had been exposed, so he fell off his chair and fell on the floor. Teng Jiuyan said: "just now we said that we couldn''t have the same room for a long time. Now we say that like normal pregnant women, if you are inconsistent, do you eat it yourself?" Scared the baby to death! The doctor got up from the floor, brushed his heart and liver, and said: "Jiuye, this is not contradictory. The young lady''s fetus is the same as a normal child, but after all, she has been injured and belongs to abortion prone constitution. If you do it regardless of her safety, it will do more harm to her -" the cold light sweeps the doctor, frightening him out of breath. As time went by, the doctor''s forehead exuded cold sweat. When the doctor thought he was going to cut himself, Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his mouth. "Then keep it. When he''s born, I''ll see if I don''t beat him up." Leaving behind a bitter smile, Teng Jiuyan left the diagnosis room. In the ward, Jin Xixi was very happy with the nurses, and almost matched with his sisters. When Teng Jiuyan came in, Jin Xi was still joking with the head nurse. "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. You just touch your husband''s belly at night and say that the watermelon is ripe and it''s time to cut it. He may be scared out of his wits by you --" a series of laughter broke out around him. "I think your head should be cut to see if it''s rotten." Teng Jiuyan came, and his words were full of mischief. Jin Xi quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to speak. A group of doctors and nurses were scared to give in. "Hey, Jiuye, am I ok? I said I''m not sick, and you don''t believe it. " Jin Xi walked up to him with a smile. However, Teng Jiuyan mood is not too high, looking at the Jinxi that called a gnashing of teeth. Jin Xixi wants to escape under the lid of the pot. Chapter 273 In full view of the public, Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand, picked up Jin Xixi and walked out step by step. Why? What''s wrong? Jin Xixi buries his head in Jiuye''s neck nest and looks at him timidly. "Jiuye ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan didn''t care about her. "Ninth master, are you angry about me pretending to be sick?" She asked uneasily. It seems to have been a little angry for a long time. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan bites her earlobe hard. "Ouch, Ma Ma, it hurts, it hurts..." Yelled Kim Hee. Behind the door of the hospital, a group of female nurses looked at them enviously. At this time, the doctor who showed Teng Jiuyan the report came out and said with a smile: "this is the crazy devil who loves his wife. Tut Tut, but I''m just pregnant. Do you want to keep my little wife from walking? If not, if not, women are spoiled. " The nurses rolled their eyes and did not look at the doctor''s sour words. They pursed their mouths and envied each other. "I thought the ninth master was going to bring Mrs. Jin to have a miscarriage. Who knows he''s here to spread dog food." "Aim ~ ~ if I can meet a man like Jiuye, I will die." "Get out of the way. The ninth master belongs to Mrs. Jin. I''m crazy about calling for her." The car went under their noses. Teng Jiuyan didn''t let Jin Xixi be the co pilot this time. Instead, he took her into the rear parking space and tied her seat belt in person. When her finger fell on her stomach, it was very gentle. It''s like helping a porcelain doll with a seat belt. When they were finished, he said, "don''t move. Sit down." Jin Xi''s tongue is full of joy. She felt that Jiuye must have taken the wrong route. This is not the ninth master! The journey back to the military compound used to be at most half an hour, but this time it took two hours. The car is driving slowly like a snail. A group of cars behind him are looking at his license plate number. They dare not honk their horns or overtake his car, which almost causes traffic jams. Jin Xixi shriveled: "Jiuye, you are driving 20 yards. Xiaomo drives faster than you." We don''t take kengmo! Teng Jiuyan still does not change the original intention, the car is still slow like a snail. When he arrived at the military compound, Jin Xi felt that the air was countless times fresh. Her small eyes were full of resentment. Two people enter the room together, when Jin Xi wants to go upstairs to change clothes, Teng Jiuyan suddenly says eagerly: "wait a minute." Startled, Jin Xixi quickly retracts his feet and looks back at him. Teng Jiuyan came quickly, picked her up and walked towards the second floor. A room full of people look silly. What''s the rhythm? It''s just going upstairs. Would you like a princess to hold it? Chang said with a smile, "this should be a new way for the second child to spoil his wife." Sister GUI and uncle Meng laughed and said nothing. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t play according to the routine. They are not used to it. No one can guess his mind. After going upstairs, Jin Xixi changed his clothes and went to the bathroom to squat. Five minutes later. Teng Jiuyan knocked on the door. Wow, what''s the rhythm? Jin Xi wants to vomit blood. "Don''t squat hard. If you can''t, come out. I''ll give you some defecation yogurt." Teng Jiuyan is outside the gate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She''s not constipated. It''s only five minutes. Isn''t it normal? Oh, No. How did Jiuye become so careful? With Jiuye''s cruel hand to himself before he went out, he went out of the hospital just like a new person, abnormal, abnormal! She went out of the bathroom, looked at Teng Jiuyan, and suddenly said: "Jiuye, you, you -" "well, I know." Teng Kau Yan Road. Knock! A chestnut hit her hard on the head. "What can''t you tell me and play tricks with me?" He said in a vicious way. If it wasn''t for Ms. Tang to remind him that if he knocked the child out, it would have completely hurt her heart. Maybe she would never forgive him for the rest of her life. He didn''t even know she was pregnant. This woman was embarrassed with him for a month. He thought she was It''s better to be pregnant than to hate him! That''s good news. In fact, at that moment, there was a trace of joy in his heart. From that day on, Teng Jiuyan became a terrible "devil". Embrace when you go up stairs and embrace when you go down stairs. The carpet at home is changed every day, and no water stains are allowed anywhere. In Jiuye''s words, "what''s the matter with your water? Can you afford to pay in case you fall the old lady with a big belly? "Uncle Meng said: "the young master has to brush a layer of gold sand on the floor to increase friction and prevent slipping." Once, Tang Zhiya came back from morning exercise outside. Her double swords were placed outside the door, leaning against the wall. Teng Jiuyan threw his double swords far away without saying a word. "I don''t care if you play with such a sharp thing, but if you put it outside the wall, it will affect my woman. In case that fool of hers wants to play and accidentally stabs her in the stomach, will you compensate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. What does it mean to hit yourself in the foot? Ms. Tang said she had experienced it from her son. The goods will force people to live. Love your wife, love the rhythm of heaven! As the owner of Jin Xixi, he also protested. "Come on, don''t move too much. The doctor said that if you slip the tire, it will hurt you a lot. Do you understand? Can''t you change your careless nature? I wish I could kill this son of a bitch. " "I used to eat so little? Come on, eat this salad Jin Xi''s eyes were full of resentment. Who is pregnant? Now she regrets that she shouldn''t have told him about her pregnancy. It''s good for her to sneak away and come back when the baby jumps out of her stomach. It''s hard to live and suffer. After two months of her life, the doctor repeatedly stressed that it was necessary to prohibit making up for excess, and she was only released after the end of her sentence and was granted an amnesty by the ninth master. She was finally able to leave the yard and expand her range of activities. After three months of danger, Jin Xixi lifted his clothes, and his belly was slightly highlighted, but because he was the first child, he didn''t show much. Wearing a windbreaker, she could hardly see that she was pregnant. This is the day of Ding Jiading''s marriage. Since the incident of Mo Fucong last time, the Ding family and the Teng family have less contact. However, Ding Muyun creates an Internet company, which is mainly engaged in live broadcasting. He has no intention of getting to know Ding Bai, and their relationship is getting closer. Ding Bai got several invitation cards and gave a copy to Jin Xi. "I''ll tell you if you want to come to the Wushuang meeting. I''ll see if you want to come." Ding Bai throws the bait. As soon as Jin Xixi hears that Su Mo''er''s favorite son is matchless, and her idol, little Phoenix, is excited. She immediately got through to sumore''s phone, and they hit it off and soon made an appointment to go to Ding''s wedding party together. "Mom, I''ve heard that Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er are going to the Ding family. Our plan has finally come true. This time I''m going to die with Jin Xixi." Song zaozao was cruel to Cai Shuqin. Chapter 274 Teng Jiuyan heard that Jin Xixi received Ding Bai''s invitation. He looked at her suspiciously and said in a cold voice, "do you like that bug?" After the last New Year''s party, he finally invited Feng Jiutian to perform. After that, Feng Jiutian was banned. What I didn''t expect was that this bug could even enter the circle of rich people in Shengjing. He didn''t crush this bug, but the bug just hopped all the time? Good. Ding family wedding banquet? Would you like a bloody gift? For example, bedbugs accidentally fall into the water "Ninth master, you know, I don''t know which one of the evil spirits wants to kill my little Phoenix recently. It''s so poisonous. If I find out this man, I''ll have to chop his paws. The little Phoenix is so innocent, so lovely and so beautiful. How can I be willing to do it?" Jin Xi chattered on and on. She recently bored, secretly brush entertainment news, but there is no one about the little Phoenix press release, a little strange. Later, she was informed by the head of the fan group that little Phoenix was blocked by the big guy. What boss did little Phoenix offend? Can''t he sell cute, please the boss and release him from the ban? Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were bright. He stares at Jin Xixi''s stomach and says in a hateful voice: "you are still kicking my seed in your stomach. You''d better not worry about wild men." Jin Xi''s eyes widened. "Ninth master, what do you say? I''m chasing stars. Do you understand? Ouch, ouch, I forgot again. You''re an antique. Come on, let me popularize science for you. What''s star chasing She curled her lips. This man has no one to eat vinegar. He even wants to eat vinegar from her family. Is it so cruel? She had a good talk with a certain master about the gossip of girls chasing stars. Teng Jiuyan frowned: "do you mean you have admiration for that kind of soft male?" What''s wrong with the world? Bedbug, who has no muscle or muscle, is also admired by some people? Jin Xi rolled his eyes. She found a fact: with nine ye this monolithic man can''t communicate. Is his disdain so straightforward? She''s just chasing a star she''s kind and tired. "Don''t talk about my little Phoenix, I''ll tell you. You don''t know how hard he worked. He was abandoned by his parents and lived with his grandparents. It''s not easy for him to get to today. Do you understand? You can''t wipe out a person''s efforts, try to live, try to live better... " Jin Xixi said Tao. It''s like a person''s spiritual world is despised. She was in a bad mood. See his face is particularly ugly, look hidden between the contempt is still not changed half color, mood is not beautiful, she pretended to cry. "Jiuye, it''s not easy for everyone to live. We all try so hard to express ourselves and prove ourselves, but xiaofenghuang chooses to be a star. What I most agree with is his spirit of struggle. You don''t understand it, but can you respect it?" When she said that, she shed a golden bean. Teng Jiuyan smashed the plate at hand. "Are you crying for a wild man?" Obviously, the indignation did not change because of Jin Xi''s "words and deeds". Jin Xi suddenly stopped crying. She wiped a tear and said gently: "Jiuye, you are the God in my heart, the most important person in the world, or the father of my baby. No one can compare with you. You are my male god, my hero, little Phoenix and so on. You can''t compare with a finger..." In this way, Teng Jiuyan looked at her suspiciously. I want to see the credibility of her words. "Really, Jiuye is a real man. He''s hard-blooded and courageous. No male can match him. The sissy little Phoenix is not qualified to be your opponent!" Jin Xi said with a smile. Her eyes winked at him. Looking at the reverence between the little woman''s eyebrows and eyes, Teng Jiuyan''s uneven mood gradually disappeared. He heard her say " Even to be your opponent is not qualified ", the mood is instantly cured. An idea came to mind: can we cancel the ban on insects? "That''s fine. I can go to the wedding banquet. I''ll take you." He touched her little head and said with pride. As the "hero" of Jin Xi Xi, Jiu Ye is upright. He felt that he had a great responsibility. He must show his courage and bravery in public. At the wedding banquet, if he compares all the men, how dare he look at the little woman''s eyes. Jin Xi didn''t know what he thought. But she didn''t want to steal the limelight. It''s hard for someone to get married and become a protagonist. If they are robbed of the scenery by the people around them, won''t they be disheartened all their lives?When she chose the dress in the cupboard, she chose a simple light color dress and a wine red windbreaker. A match down, neither too much publicity, nor buried her temperament. At dawn, Jin Xi got up very early. She picked it up at random and was ready to go out. Who knows, the pillow side person actually does not see the trace. The sound of footsteps came. When she looked up, her eyes were almost shaken out. What the hell. I didn''t dress so ceremoniously at the new year''s party last time. This is the rhythm of going to Mars. Next to the doorframe, Teng Jiuyan is wearing a military uniform, which should be the uniform he wore for the grand and grand occasion. The configuration on his body looks especially high-end and high-grade. A belt with a saber and a holster Well, isn''t it true to go to a wedding like this and rob the bridegroom of his beauty? Is it really good that Jiu Ye is so unkind? She is insinuating that she wants Jiuye to change his clothes. Who knows Teng Jiuyan pats her forehead: "don''t you like me to wear this?" It is clear that every time he wears this suit, everyone thumbs up and looks at him. Little women don''t like it? "Ha ha, I like it, I like it," Jin Xi said. The nine masters who are always on the line can''t be friends! When he arrives at the Ding family banquet, Jin Xi wants to be far away from the proud man. This guy is too eye-catching. He was neither a man''s nor a woman''s guest. He didn''t even have an invitation. He brushed his face directly. As soon as she entered, people who didn''t know why thought he was the bridegroom said how she dressed like this as a bride. Jin Xi died all the way. She wanted to find a hole in the ground. Since Ding Su Su suffered a big loss last time, he has been avoiding Jin Xi and being afraid of the Teng family. At a banquet, she met Chi Rui, the eldest son of general Chi. They soon got together and the wedding banquet was settled. "Ninth master, I didn''t expect to disturb your presence!" Ding Muyun came and welcomed him with a look of shock. Kim Hee smiles. Isn''t this a cloud? It''s said that he turned over to be a serf recently. Chapter 275 "Hi hi, Jiuye, Xixi ~ ~" Ding Bai hooks Ding Muyun''s shoulder, his eyebrows are especially warm and dazzling. It seems that Jin Xi always feels that something is wrong. Looking left and right, I suddenly made an amazing discovery. Ding Bai is becoming more and more feminine ~ ~ she doesn''t want to come forward and hold his face, and she feels very smooth. "Lao Ding, have you done photorejuvenation? Wow, where''s your stubble? Monkey sailei is gone. Is this the rhythm to develop towards the direction of small public lift? " Jin Xi exclaimed. Not to mention, Ding Bai is a bit of a mother, and he always has orchid fingers up and down. After such a toss, the male characteristics are gradually hidden, and he is developing towards the genuine gay. "I hate it. Where did they make skin rejuvenation?" Ding Bai feels to be killed by Jiu Ye''s eyes. He said in a loud voice: "ho ho ho, I''m good sisters with Xi Xi ~ ~" Jin Xi was so excited by him that he got goose bumps. She quickly shook off Ding Bai''s claws and said, "don''t come here. My good sister is only Mammy. Do you have any relationship with me?" I don''t think this product has been suppressing his nature all the time Ding Muyun feels that Jiuye''s murderous spirit is too deep. He holds Ding Bai''s waist without any scruples, prints a kiss on his cheek, and says to Jin Xixi: "the most humiliating thing is to bow your head. Don''t you object?" This scene is too harsh. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "stay away from my woman in the future, be careful to teach my son." With that, he grabbed Jin Xixi''s waist and went to the VIP room prepared by the Ding family for the guests. As soon as they disappear, Ding Bai shakes Ding Muyun''s hand away, disgusting to vomit. "Don''t be addicted to acting. I warn you, don''t get too close. I''m straight." Ding Bai''s heart was full of evil. Recently, he cooperated with Ding Muyun and opened another platform. In order to gain popularity, they deliberately disguised themselves as "Er Ding and his wife". On the Internet and in the manuscripts, they showed their love and distributed dog food. For the sake of his career, he endured. It doesn''t mean he loves men. Ding Muyun pulled his p shares hard and said with a overbearing face: "well, I know." When Su Mo''er came over, he saw the interaction between them. He was so cold that he had to talk to Jin Xi. "Hot eyes, have wood have?" Jin Xixi make complaints about it. Su Mo''er said with a smile: "you don''t know, these two people lost their integrity. In the interview program, they also played the game of toppling on the spot. Can I say, OK?" So both women got goose bumps. Teng Jiuyan sat opposite Jin Xixi and looked at her from the beginning to the end. His eyes were more and more deep. He was so hungry and thirsty recently that when he saw her, he rushed to his head with anger. However she is heading a ball, he can only dry stare. For the two people''s words in a mess, Leng is not a word. When he came back, he suddenly heard a sentence from Jin Xixi: "then you say, who is going up and who is going down?" He turned black. Jin Xi Xi and Su Mo''er are studying the interesting stories of Er Ding and his wife. They talk more and more, and even rise to the boudoir. Suddenly, she felt a cloud coming. Looking up, Teng Jiuyan looked down at her. Her face was darker than the bottom of the pot. "Why, are you going to take your son to the wrong path since he was a child?" He surveyed the tunnel. Jin Xi covered his face: "no, I didn''t talk about it casually." She said for a moment that she was gone. I didn''t expect that the God was around all the time. "Just talk about it casually. If you don''t, don''t you even have to look at Xiaoding''s underpants?" Teng Jiuyan breathed heavily. Jin Xixi innocently said: "where is it? Lao Ding always wears red underpants..." As soon as she said this, she realized that she was on the rocks. Teng Jiuyan walked out with great strides and said harshly, "I''d like to see what kind of underpants this Dingding is wearing." "It''s over. Did I leave laoding in the ditch?" Jin Xi''s face is unpredictable. Sumore took her by the arm and said, "don''t you go to the rescue? In case your master''s Vinegar jar is overturned, Lao Ding will not survive. Recently, he has been fighting for his life. " In this way, Jin Xixi quickly stood up and ran out. When she heard the movement in the crowd, she found Teng Jiuyan stepping on Ding Bai''s heart and picking his pants. "Oh, Hello, Jiuye, don''t mention it ~ ~ although people like men, they don''t have no choice. Everyone starts. No, no, can we play well?" Ding Bai cried. Ding Muyun with mobile phone live, just avoid Teng Jiuyan''s body, only show his foot. "My poor little Dingding was trampled under his feet. Should I help him or help him?"Ding Bai''s old blood spurts out. He wants to whip Ding Muyun into the mud. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xixi hugged Teng Jiuyan''s waist and said: "Jiuye, do you want to see someone else''s light spindle? I''ll have corns, and you''ll teach bad children like this. If it''s a girl, won''t you let her become a hooligan? " Sure enough, the last sentence works best. Female hooligans are not allowed to exist in tengmen. Teng Jiuyan''s angry face stares at Ding Bai on the ground. He says in a cold voice: "this account will be calculated with you. You can''t dirty innocent children''s eyes." Oh, hey, whose eyes are dirty? Where are the children at the scene? Ding Bai wants to vomit blood. He and Ding Muyun are discussing inviting an anchor of H country to help. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan suddenly rushes over and takes off his pants without saying a word. Who''s dirty whose eyes? Who did he offend for no reason? Someone must be jealous of him. He may be a woman, or some coquettish bitch who secretly loves a cloud. Teng Jiuyan looks back at Jin Xixi, his eyes are gloomy and sharp. He''s thinking. Under what circumstances did the two women know that dingbaineku was red! Is it difficult for Ding Bai to show them directly? At the thought of this possibility, his face was too dark to see. Jin Xi''s eyelids jump. She had a bad feeling. I don''t know if Teng Jiuyan has been too cruel recently. He is more and more abnormal. How can the eyes that fall on her look at a piece of oily braised meat? She went forward and said to him, "Ninth master, seeing that the banquet is about to start, we''d better go back and wait. Maybe the bridegroom will welcome the bride back and hold a ceremony soon. It''s my first time to attend such a wedding. I''m curious." It''s the first time she''s been to such a formal wedding. In Longteng village before, I had participated in the wedding banquet and drunk wine of the villagers, but most of the villagers got together to hold a banquet or something. There was no ceremony at all. At most, I came to a village master of ceremonies to make a big stage full of rural flavor. Zhao Liang and catkins belong to the nature of playing with tickets, and she is not interested at all. It was the dinners held by the Ding family. She was curious about everything. Chapter 276 The whole Ding family was decorated very romantic, with colorful balls, flowers and roses everywhere. The swimming pool was full of petals, showing the atmosphere and wealth everywhere. Ding Muyun said: "the banquet was held by the Ding family. Going to the late family tomorrow shows that the two families attach great importance to the marriage." Time goes by. Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er are both excited to see their idols. Teng Jiuyan put air conditioning on the red platform. He is tall and powerful, standing beside Jin Xixi, always looking at the little Phoenix dancing on the stage with a kind of provocative eyes. Feng Jiu, who felt strong pressure, nearly made mistakes several times in the past few days. "What''s so good about that?" Teng Jiuyan is dissatisfied with the tunnel. There are so many girls at the scene, one by one, crying out in surprise. They want to tear Feng Jiutian into pieces on stage. It''s so dazzling. His women are also running with harrass. This makes his emotion which is hard to suppress rise again. With three steps and two steps, Teng Jiuyan stepped onto the stage and suddenly took down an M16 pistol from his waist. "Ah -" the little fans on the scene all screamed, one by one worried about their family''s love beans. Jin Xixi is also scared. She wants to go on stage to save the scene. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan suddenly circled the pistol and began to fight on the stage. A set of dragon and tiger boxing is very powerful. Play with the barrel of a gun. And his uniform does not limit his action at all, every action is flowing, full of the masculinity of a bloody man. Feng Jiutian, who originally occupied the stage, was so shocked that her eyes fell off. He exclaimed: "Jiuye, you are my idol! I adore you so much! Please take my knee "Ah, ah --" Aidou even confessed to Jiuye! A bunch of crazy girls. Jin Xixi discovered for the first time that the men in her family were so handsome than little fresh meat. The whole stage, as soon as he appeared, the little Phoenix Leng was compared, dim. In particular, Jiuye''s one set of boxing skills is very powerful. Jin Xixi screamed like a little fan sister: "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye V5, Jiuye V5!" with such a shout, other people followed suit and went crazy. For a moment, a show attracted the whole wedding hall. "Ah, Jiuye is so handsome. I was sucked by Jiuye. I like him so much!" "Wuwu, Wuwu, how can such a handsome, powerful and manly man have a girlfriend?" "I''m so sad. I''m lovelorn before I start to fall in love. Such a pure man is unique in the world." Jin Xixi heard a group of little fan sister''s crazy words, never had the pride and pride flow through his heart. But suddenly she was very uncomfortable. This group of women''s sticky eyes, as if to eat her man''s obsession, let her from mouth to heart is full of sour taste. No, Jiuye is her! "Jiuye, Jiuye, hold, hold high ~ ~" Jin Xixi shouts to the stage. Teng Jiuyan on the stage finally saw the changing look of the little woman''s eyes. He jumped down from the stage one by one, went to Jin Xixi''s side, held her with both arms, and said with enjoyment: "let''s hear it again." "Jiuye, you are wonderful!" Jin Xixi called, "MUA ~ ~" she held Teng Jiuyan''s neck and offered kisses again and again. It''s like a little girl who loves beans at home. Teng Jiuyan was very satisfied with her performance. He nodded his head and said, "when I go back, I will give you a set of Xingyun boxing, so that you can broaden your horizons." "ah, ah, how awesome," he said, "how did you do it?" It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. " She frantically expressed her love for him. Hearing her excited emotion, Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "then don''t save." "Yes, yes." Jin Xi nodded. So obsessed, what should I do? Around a small fan sister was two people dazzling love spicy, one by one covered his eyes, showing sad eyes. Can it be like this? The person who compares the little Phoenix finally appears, but it''s a flash in the pan. The famous flower has its own owner. It''s too cruel. Is there any wood? The fans are heartbroken. Teng Jiuyan where tube their idea, see oneself woman no longer infatuated with that insect, he feels the goal is achieved. At this time, the bridegroom took the bride by the wrist and came to the scene. Jin Xixi said, "shall we go to the ceremony?" Teng Jiuyan frowned: "too many people." Then he clapped his hands. After a while, a giant appeared behind Ono.Jin Xi''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. It''s too hot. Who is it that has come up with such a way? I saw a man behind Ono, holding a tame elephant under his hand. One man and one elephant came slowly towards the two. When it reaches them, the elephant bends its front legs. Teng Jiuyan holds her and turns over to the elephant''s back. Ono is guarding the side. The orc takes the rope and goes to the auditorium where the ceremony takes place. The guests were frightened by the scene. Countless people will always remember that at the Ding family''s wedding banquet, there was a couple of beauties, who crushed a new couple and made a sensation on the stage, attracting the eyes of a new couple. In the process of watching the ceremony, the eyes of the guests are not enough. A moment to see Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi, a moment to wait and see the new salute. Ding Muyun sat in the audience and said to Ding Bai, "they must have come to smash the stage." Ding Bai rolled his eyes: "just get used to it. Jiu Ye has a nickname in the shop. Don''t you know it?" "What''s the nickname?" "There''s no one in history who''s ever been the first person to hit a field in outer space!" "Wipe, do you know that he is the first person to smash the scene, and send them an invitation? With my sister? " "Aren''t you happy, too?" Ding Bai rolled his eyes. The goods are very powerful. At the beginning, the invitation was given by Ding Muyun. With a bad smile, he said, "do you want to invite Jiuye and Jinxi over?" This pair of children go where crazy eye-catching, people on earth know that they do not want to appear together, a must rob everyone''s sight. The elder brother knew this and sent an invitation. Obviously, he deliberately wanted to pit his sister. A grand wedding ceremony, so Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi to rob the scenery. Jin Xi has been on pins and needles. She has never been so insidious, but under the leadership of Jiuye, she managed to capture the scene once and made a couple of newlyweds become background boards. It''s a bit embarrassing. She covered her face and didn''t want to see anyone when she went down the elephant''s back. Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "what''s good to see? It''s boring. " Thanks to the woman''s interest, she finished the whole process. Jin Xi stares at him. She watched other people hold weddings, walked to the emcee hand in hand, and exchanged rings. Every process was remembered. God knows how intense all this is to the murder of her girlish heart. But Teng Mu didn''t look very interesting. She pinched her arm and face all the way, which attracted the strong onlookers around her, and made her a little embarrassed, OK? At this time, a pair of venomous eyes, such as snakes, were staring at Jin Xi''s back. Chapter 277 After the ceremony, Jin Xi was a little tired, so he was ready to have a rest. Sumore came over and took a rest in the lounge with her. There will be a banquet later. It is said that the Ding family invited international famous chefs. The whole banquet was made to high standard, and the prawns were also shipped directly from Australia. When Jin Xi came, he gave a gift. If you don''t eat it back, don''t you die? So, after watching the etiquette, she didn''t go back directly. Instead, she and Su Mo''er planned to have dinner and leave after watching the special program prepared by the young master matchless. Teng Jiuyan has no opinion. In his words: "you can go back any time you want, just like your own territory." Ding''s family, he doesn''t care. When Jin Xi heard what he said, he was happy to play freely. She and sumore were chatting by the window. "Brother Xi, don''t you think those two are the late family''s gold?" Sumore points to a pair of fresh dressed sisters in the middle of the field. "It seems so." Jin Xi nodded. She hasn''t seen them for a long time since she picked them up at Ocean building last time. "Well, the bridegroom seems to be the eldest son of general Chi." Jin Xixi knows later. Recently, I''ve become attached to the Chi family. They are everywhere. "Yes, it''s said that the bridegroom had been studying abroad for a long time before, but he didn''t inherit his father''s career and stayed in the military region. He chose to go into business. It seems that his business is quite big." Said sumore. These hearsay, is crazy owl tells her. "Oh, that''s pretty good." Jin Xi sighed. The Ding family is also engaged in business. The two families are united by marriage. "Yes, but I heard that the Ding family is very dissatisfied with Ding Muyun. It seems that he is not Ding''s own flesh and blood." Su Mo''er suddenly lowered his voice to gossip with Jin Xi. The secret is quite secret. "Oh, no wonder!" Jin Xi has a look of understanding. Before Ding Su Su was so arrogant that she was even more arrogant than her brother. It turned out that she was a real daughter, and Ding Muyun was a brother without blood relationship. "It''s not easy for Ding Muyun either. Ding Su Su asks him to give 80% of the shares of the company he founded with Ding Bai to the Chi family as a dowry. For this matter, Ding Bai is also very busy. " Said sumore. She is pregnant and working. Ding Bai has been in a bad mood recently. In fact, it''s because Ding Su Su is so overbearing that she always wants to take away the company belonging to ER Ding and his wife. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "this woman is too vicious to get married. She even wants to take her brother''s property as her own. I don''t see such greedy. No wonder I think Ding Muyun has always been gloating and watching good plays. " Before the ceremony, Ding Su Su''s face was white and red, red and white. But Ding Muyun in the audience has been laughing, not to mention how happy he looks. It turned out that the two had already been incompatible. "Well, stop gossiping about other people''s family. Let''s go to the toilet." Jin Xi laughs. Pregnant women always want to go to the toilet, and sumore is no exception. They went to a toilet beside the rest room. As soon as I got in, I closed the door and two people came in from the outside. With a slap, he left a snakeskin bag and locked the toilet door from the outside. Teng Jiuyan also saw the heads of Jin Xi and Su Mo''er on the windowsill a second ago. The next moment he looked up, but they didn''t appear. He frowned slightly. Ready to stand up and look for two. A call came from the pool outside the lounge. "Ouch, Yiming falls into the water, Yiming falls into the water, my Yiming --" Yiming? Teng Jiuyan shifted his eyes. A little boy was struggling in the swimming pool. The face that comes out of the water is similar to that of Liao Yiming. He was so excited that he could not help running towards the swimming pool. With a puff, he jumped out of the pool and lifted the man out of the water. In the toilet. Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er come out from inside after going to the toilet. The floor was covered with soft animals, holding their heads high and spitting letters to them. "Ah Snake -- "Jin Xi screamed wildly. She shut the door desperately. Sumorr was scared, too. The snakes on the ground are colorful and poisonous. Once bitten by a snake, you will die! "Xixi, Xixi Don''t panic. Don''t be too excited. You are not in good health. If you are too excited, you will hurt your child. Let''s calm down and think about something. " Su Mo''er comforts Jin Xi in a panic. She knew very well that the animal her friend feared most was the snake. "Call, yes, call Jiuye --" Jin Xixi took out his mobile phone and pressed the first key to call Jiuye for help.What''s going on? I can''t get through. What the hell is there no signal? She kept dialing with her fingers, but no matter what, there was no signal. Sumore also took out his cell phone and tried to call the crazy owl. Eh, there is no signal. Is this bathroom tampered with and equipped with a signal shield? Her heart beat wildly at the thought of this possibility. "Shout, we shout. Jiuye is very close to us. Maybe he can hear our help." Sumore suggested. At this moment, Jin Xixi, who was so scared that his legs were weak, was completely out of control. She saw the snakes swimming towards the toilet pit, and the goose bumps all over her body came out like a big explosion. Turning over the toilet lid, she climbed up and grabbed the top of the board with her hands. "Jiuye, help --" Jin Xi yelled at the door. At this time, the door of the toilet was pushed open. Jin Xi Xi and Su Mo''er were overjoyed and thought that someone had heard of them and rushed to save them. It''s a pity that when they hear clearly, their hearts suddenly fall from heaven to hell. "It''s no use shouting your throat, because I''ve already led everyone around." Song was dressed in black, covered with a black mask and a black cap. If you don''t listen to her voice, it''s almost impossible to tell who it is. "Song zaozao, are you crazy? If I die, do you think you have a good end? " Jin Xixi''s voice trembled. A hundred close and one sparse. No one can get rid of all the dangers. Although Teng Jiuyan brought many people over, he ruled out the danger of the Ding family in advance, and even the water stains on the carpet were cleaned up. Guests are not allowed to carry dangerous goods. Rao is so. No one knows how song zaozaozao escaped Teng Jiuyan''s eyes and entered the toilet with so many poisonous snakes. Song caizao laughed. "If you die, I''ll die at most. Anyway, if I lose the general, my life will be boring. It''s better to die clean. At least before I die, I can pull you two bitches to make a cushion. Why don''t I fight for my life? " She gave a dismal sneer. In order to personally send Jin Xi to hell, no one knows what she did. But as long as the thorn in the eye and the nail in the flesh can be pulled out, she is willing to give everything. Chapter 278 Originally, she and Teng Hejun were a perfect couple. Everyone said that she was the best match for the general. Even Chi''s family praised her. See victory in sight, see can marry Teng He Jun, become tengmen young grandmother. Who knows, Teng Hejun for the sake of Jinxi this damned bitch, unexpectedly give up her. What''s worse than Kim Hee? Round upbringing, she jilts Jin Xixi 100 streets, round figure, she is not bad. The only thing that doesn''t touch Jin Xixi is her face, which is not as charming as her. Do you have to marry a fox to go home when you marry a daughter-in-law? Although she didn''t graduate from Harvard, she went to high school and went to university abroad for a while. She didn''t get her diploma, which is better than Jin Xixi. She didn''t understand why Jin Xi had to fight against herself and destroy her beautiful life. There should be no such person as Jin Xixi in this world. She should be wiped out and completely disappeared on earth. "Song zaozao, you must be crazy and not afraid of death. Why can''t you live well, love yourself well, prove yourself, and let Teng family regret not marrying you?" Su Mo son advises a way. "Ha ha ha -" song caizao laughed and nearly burst into tears. She suddenly stepped forward, regardless of a group of poisonous snakes around, and directly opened the toilet door that sumo''er and Jin Xixi had closed. Jin Xixi found that the snakes did not dare to get close to song caizao. She has a strong smell of sulfur. "Su Mo''er, Jin Xi Xi, you two idiots, idiots, do you think there will be such a thing as turning over to counter attack? I tell you, it''s all made up to lie. I live well and love myself well? How can you be so childish? " Song caizao looks at them like an idiot. With her intervention, the snakes swam to one side, but they did not step forward. "As long as Teng Jiuyan is here, my history will never be erased. I have no chance to enter the fashion circle. And in the rich family, I was also dumped by Teng Hejun. How many opportunities do you think I have after the last TV event? Where am I going, not everyone yelling? " The more she said, the more indignant she was. Her venomous eyes almost spurted poison. These kinds of unbearable life are all given by the worship of gold. Destroying her home, forcing her father to run around like a fugitive, and turning her into a street mouse are all her fault. What kind of love stories are you talking about? "Today, I will let my poisonous snake friends reward their five zang organs temple." With that, song left for a few steps, pulled on the mask again, opened the door, and went out with his head down. The snakes began to wriggle towards the two people in the pit again. In the swimming pool. Teng Jiuyan just saved the "Yiming" in the water, and suddenly found the boy spitting white saliva in his mouth. The mother, who was calling for the boy, fainted with a bang. as like as two peas on the back of Liao Yiming''s hand, there is a scar on his neck. The reason why Liao Yiming had such a bruised scar on the back of his hand was that he was on a mission to save his comrades in arms. One by one, the past comes to my mind. Without thinking about it, he strode toward the shore with the boy in his arms, and tried to save him as if he had been sorcered. It''s just like Liao Yiming, who once killed all his enemies and tried to save him. At that time, if there was a hospital nearby, maybe Liao Yiming would not have died immediately. Maybe he would have been saved. Many years later, he had that deep regret in his heart. At this moment, the little boy is like Liao Yiming reborn. He wanted to save the boy, just like saving his comrades in arms. A pair of insidious eyes hiding in the dark looked at the scene and showed a satisfied smile. Teng Jiuyan runs out with the boy in his arms. As soon as he gets out of Ding''s building, on the way, he suddenly thinks of Jin Xixi and Su Mo''er. "Ono -" he cried. Eh, the little savages are gone. Teng Jiuyan felt an ominous premonition. When he looked back, the dying boy suddenly stared at him with hatred. Under the boy''s hand, Huoran was a syringe, in which half of the blue liquid was left. No, it''s a trick! Kim Hee! Teng Jiuyan kicked the boy out. When he realized that all this was a trap, he desperately wanted to run away from the car and plunder to Ding''s courtyard. However, all of a sudden, the car kept galloping down the slope, taking him away from Ding''s gate. The darkness of the eyes came.All his strength was taken off. It''s really toxic. Damn it! He was careless, since he was trapped by others. It seems that this man is very familiar with him and knows where his demons are. No need to guess, he also knew who was operating secretly this time. That being the case, Ono and his party are only afraid of being attacked. Teng Jiuyan does not want to pull out the saber, regardless of the car speed, hand up knife down, will be injected into the site of raw meat dug out a large piece. Then he tore open his sleeves and tied his thighs to stop the spread of the toxin. When the Hummer crashed into a speeding truck, he jumped out one second ahead of time. Bursts of darkness came unexpectedly strong. The blood once again dyed his pants red. Having left the gate of Ding''s house, she crawled on one side of the hill. She fell down on a telescope and watched the scene from the bottom of her eyes. "I didn''t expect that Teng Jiuyan''s life was so big. It didn''t kill him!" She gave a low curse. Take out a professional directional mobile phone, prepare a short message to send in the past. "Dad, plan a failed. Teng Jiuyan didn''t get killed. Instead, he escaped from Shengtian and rushed to the gate of Ding''s house." Ding Dong! There''s a new message on the screen. "Plan B! Don''t worry. When Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi are dead, we''ll go back to find Teng Hejun. He is vulnerable and will definitely marry you. " Song caizao nodded silently. She sent the last message: Yes. Then press one of the buttons, and the mobile phone will be discarded instantly. Teng Jiuyan was walking on the road, his eyes were dark all the time, and his posture was flying towards Ding''s house. Suddenly a small figure waved to him. Who is the girl standing on the opposite side of the road? The same clothes, the same dress, the same flawless smile. As soon as he was happy, he ran across the road. A phantom rushed towards him, regardless of the rhythm. Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his eyes, where is the figure of Jin Xixi across the road? He forced himself to hold on and cried in a low voice, "Jin Xixi, you are not allowed to have an accident for me!" Chapter 279 The Ding family. "Why? Where are hee hee and Moore? " Ding Bai looks left and right, ready to find them. "Oh, brother Muyun, is this your new friend?" Late family two Qian Jin block Ding Bai, a face ambiguous look. Ding Muyun is pale and silent. "We want to go there to take pictures with the new couple. Why don''t you two join us?" Two girls pull one by one and drag them away. Jin Xi Xi and Su Mo''er are sweating profusely. The two men cling to the toilet lid and support each other. The snakes on the floor swam slowly towards them, and they were about to bite them to death. Jin Xixi said with a bitter smile: "my ninth master must be dying, otherwise he will not come to save me." Sumore was very sad to hear her words. "Mammy, if we die here today, we will be a hero 20 years later, and we will be sisters in our next life. I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you. Song caizao hates me!" Jin Xi''s face was dim. Su Mo''er grabbed the back of her hand through the board and said to her through the board, "don''t be afraid, Xi Xi. We''ll die bravely. Someone will take revenge for us." Say, say, she thought of crazy owl. At this moment, he may have arrived at the airport and would like to fly to country M. The tears in my eyes pattered down here. I don''t think I''ll see him again in my life, and my baby will die with her. I can''t control my pent up emotion, whimpering like a small animal. Jin Xi was beating on the board. "Mammy, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all right. Death will be there for a while, and it will be over soon. I''ll accompany you, and our baby. We won''t be lonely all the way, and you''ll be killed by the noise at that time..." She pretended to be strong. "Xixi --" Su Mo''er cried hard. Hearing her cry, Jin Xi could not hold back. "Jiuye, Jiuye, I don''t want to die. I want to be with you all my life. I want to give you seven or eight. Where are you? Are you also harmed by algae song? Will you be ok? Sobbing sobbing sobbing. The snake swam at her feet. Jin Xixi picked up the bag, closed his eyes and smashed the snake in front of him. Squeak. The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. There was a creaking sound. All of a sudden, the snakes on the ground rolled painfully in a strange posture. Squeak - a solemn and piercing bird song like a broken gong sounded. TA TA! The sound of shoes knocking on the floor. The door of the compartment was pulled open. In the cramped space, Jin Xixi saw a tall figure standing in the middle of the snake group, with a large black and white sculpture squatting on his shoulder. The snakes didn''t dare come near him. Men''s curly blonde hair on the forehead, a pair of blue eyes, not to mention more clear, such as the color of the sea. He was dressed in a white suit with a Red Rose Brooch pinned to the edge of his right pocket. Such as the general figure of evil, hook a side of heaven and earth, as if to cause air turbulence. With men as the center, the air flow around is unusual. He stretched out his hand to Jin Xixi and said to her in fluent Mandarin A: "this daughter, can I help you a little?" The snakes are ready to move again. Suddenly, the big carving on the man''s shoulder swoops down, holding a poisonous snake swimming towards Jin Xi. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak. "Wow, sir, your little eagle is so brave..." Jin Xi was wild with surprise and joy. "Sumor --" the owl by the door ran to sumor''s door with a worried face. He smells of realgar. After a while, the poisonous snakes were so noisy that they were dismissed instantly. Jin Xixi was salivating over the black and white hair carving. She said with a smile, "what does your pet usually eat? I want to have one for fun, too. " Such a powerful carving is not afraid of snakes! "His name is hajiang. He''s a snake carving. He specializes in eating snakes. If you want to raise snakes, you can raise a batch of snakes for her to eat." The handsome guy with blue eyes has a smile on his lips. Raise Snake? Jin Xi shivered. The black-and-white hair carving, which could have scored 110, is not cute in an instant. She said with a smile: "haha, that''s OK. I''m not interested in this fierce animal. Oh, my feet are numb and I can''t move. " Keeping a movement all the time, she was in the process of exhausting herself. Now her nerves relaxed, and she found that she couldn''t move at all. On the other side, when sumor saw the owl, she threw her tears into his arms.After a while, the owl went out with Sumer in his arms. The blue eye handsome boy hears the words of Jin Xi Xi, want to also don''t want to go forward to beat horizontal to embrace her body. "Oh, no, don''t do it. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go by myself." Kim Hee patted him on the arm. Although he saved her, Jiuye didn''t like to be touched. If this is seen by Jiu Ye, he will be angry again. Who knows, the blue eye handsome guy shakes his head, lips hanging a faint smile. "Your feet are numb. If you move around, you will fall. If you fall somewhere, are you sure you want to come down?" He had no intention of letting her down. In this way, he walked out of the bathroom with Jin Xi in his arms. The mighty Eagle has been hovering around them in the air. Jin Xi was embarrassed. Her legs numb, especially after pregnancy, maintain a movement for a long time, but also the follow-up weakness, constantly swinging. "Well, thank you. I''ll ask my ninth master to reward you." Jin Xixi said with a smile. There is a deep smile on his lips. He said, "my name is Kyle Carter. You can call me Kyle." Jin Xi felt vaguely that he had heard of the name. But she couldn''t remember where she had heard of it. For a moment, she was quite confused. "It''s an interesting lady to see you at last." Kyle has a handsome face and a charming smile. The more he listened, the more confused he was. What the hell? Finally met her. Did Kyle hear about her? She has such a great reputation. Has it spread abroad? When she laughed awkwardly, a figure caused waves of commotion. "Ah, ghost --" "it''s terrible, it''s terrible --" there were howls after howls. Jin Xixi faintly feels wrong, her eyes fall on the figure in the crowd. Suddenly, she jumped from Kyle in desperation. As soon as she landed and nearly fell, she instinctively protected her stomach and ran to the center of the crowd. In the middle of the commotion, a bloody man''s eyes were blankly waving. Jin Xixi covered his mouth and tears flowed down. Blood man''s body, face, every place is stained with blood, and his eyes are empty, making a beast like sound, and his mouth also spits out a mouthful of meat foam. Chapter 280 "Teng Jiuyan." Yelled Kim Hee. She wanted to come up and hold him. Without waiting for her to rush over, she was gripped by a hand. "He seems to be very aggressive. He doesn''t know people very well." Said kelji. Jin Xixi where still listen to his words, see him hold himself, suddenly turned back, ferocious way: "don''t think you saved me, you can about me, loosen your claws, or I bite you to death." Kyle was stunned. The little woman turns into a little lioness. It''s interesting and more and more fun. He let go. Jin Xixi rushes to the blood man and shouts: "Jiuye, Jiuye, I''m Xixi, I''m Xixi --" she wants to hold him. But now the man didn''t recognize him. He waved his arms and attacked anyone who was close to him. "Go away, the woman who wants to impersonate me, you have to have this life to be her!" Teng Jiuyan suddenly buckles Jin Xixi''s throat, and is about to crush her. "Son of a bitch, have you forgotten who I am? I''ve seen all your sparrows, and I''ve agreed to do it for a lifetime. You dare to give me a day to try, and I''ll kill you! " Jin Xixi cried in desperation. Hearing these words, Teng Jiuyan''s empty eyes are turning astringently. His lips full of blood murmured What the hell Suddenly, his stiff eyes burst into surprise. He suddenly turned over Jin Xixi, put her in his arms, called "dog thing", turned his eyes and fell to the ground. "Crazy Owl - Birdman, come and help..." Jin Xi cried out in a loud voice. The Ding family feast changed its flavor in an instant. Countless people were watching them, and no one dared to step forward. Kyle waved, and soon two teams came to carry the Ding family''s stretcher and Teng Jiuyan up to the hospital. All the way, Jin Xi was in tears. She looked at Teng Jiuyan on the bed in confusion, scared like a dry lioness. Kyle''s eyes fell on her all the time. When she panicked, she was still calling in Teng Jiuyan''s ear. "Dog, you get up for me, you have to get up, you have to hold on, you can''t leave me, you have children, my baby hasn''t seen my father, you can''t have an accident..." Such a woman, is the younger sister mouth open domineering, vulgar rude woman? Soon, the car arrived at the hospital, and the party sent Teng Jiuyan to the emergency room. The crazy owl also came. He settled sumore, and followed a group of doctors to check Teng Jiuyan''s injury. After some examination, the crazy owl said: "the most serious is not the injury, but the blue poison in his blood." After the test result sheet was brought, he frowned deeply. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can my ninth master be saved? You must save him. Please, Birdman, don''t worry about what I did wrong before. Can''t I apologize to you? " Jin Xi was a tearful man. Her inner fear was unprecedented. Last time, she didn''t see Teng Jiuyan injured. This time, she saw him become like this. She was scared to death. Crazy owl suddenly deep eyes, like to make a major decision to the doctors: "go into the operating room, ready to exchange blood surgery, there may be a rescue." A group of people have already cleaned up the blood on Teng Jiuyan''s body. Jin Xixi looks at the man on the bed. There is no wound on his body except his thigh She asked the owl, "is his blood not his own?" Crazy owl rolled his eyes: "if it were all his, he would have died a hundred years ago. The total amount of blood on people is not so much. " All right! Jin Xi''s heart slightly fell back to his chest. Teng Jiuyan''s bloody appearance is too terrible. She asked, "what is a blood exchange operation?" Crazy owl patted her on the shoulder: "is to change all his blood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Mood suddenly fell to the bottom. The lights in the operating room are on all the time. Jin Xixi sat quietly on the chair outside the door, very quiet. Kyle stood motionless beside her. "Thank you, Mr. Carter. I''ll take him with me to thank you when the ninth master is alive. You''d better go back first." She felt an aggressive look in her eyes and felt uncomfortable all over. And snake carving ha will be flying all the time, making her flustered. Kyle was a gentleman. His blue eyes moved slightly. He looked at her and said, "OK, I''ll take my sister Elizabeth to visit Jiuyan." Then he turned and walked out. Has been thinking about the bottom of my heart Teng Jiuyan Jin Xi, did not pay attention to what he said.For a long time, when others disappeared, she suddenly recovered. Elizabeth? No wonder she found the name so familiar that it turned out to be Elizabeth''s brother. It seems that she tore her sister''s hand Are you sure he''s not here to pick on her? Jin Xixi has no time to think about the bad feelings of the Carter brothers and sisters. Jiuye is still in the operating room. She put her hands together and prayed silently that the ninth master would never have an accident. I''ve spoken a hundred times. Tang Zhiya and his party soon came one after another. When she and Teng Hejun heard what they were doing at the Ding family''s wedding banquet, their faces turned black, white and black. No one would have thought that it would be just an ordinary wedding banquet, like many disturbances. "There is not enough blood in the blood bank. Ah, the general is also here. Come on, come on, first aid." The owl roared. Teng Hejun wanted to follow the nurse to draw blood. Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya also wanted to go, but they were declined. Crazy owl said: "you two''s blood type does not match with the ninth master." I don''t know how many times they have been checked in the hospital. He doesn''t know whether they match or not. Jin Xi immediately drooped his head. Teng He Jun''s blood was not enough, and he brought in soldiers from the army to take blood tests one by one. As long as they were matched, they took 400-600cc. Time goes by. Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya hold together, the heart beat badly. "Daughter in law, is your stomach OK?" Tang Zhiya suddenly remembered and asked. Jin Xixi, nervous and nervous, hears her mother-in-law''s question, and her attention shifts a little. She felt her belly and her face was as soft as water. "The baby is strong. She''s all right. My daughter will be the best woman ever She spoke with pride. After so many fright, she ran up and down again, the whole person is no different from normal people. And from the beginning to the end, my stomach was fine, nothing happened. This makes her feel the tenacious vitality of the baby. Tang Zhiya echoed. "Well, my granddaughter, needless to say, a little supergirl." She spoke with pride. The lights went out and the door was pushed open. The crazy owls came out. "Birdman, Birdman, how is my ninth master?" Jin Xi strides forward and grabs his arm. Chapter 281 "Who allowed you to grab his arm? Cut it off A fierce drink came from inside. Crazy owl quickly get an electric shock to avoid Kaijin Xixi. Hearing the sound, Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya were overjoyed and rushed in one after another to see what happened to Teng Jiuyan. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan, who yelled a voice, completely fell asleep after finishing that sentence. Seeing that he passed out again, the owl reached out and patted him on the chest. He confidently commands the doctor and pushes Teng Jiuyan back to the ward. Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya followed along. "Why did my ninth master faint again?" She asked the owl. Just now it was so powerful that it was going to cut down Birdman''s paws. How to faint in the twinkling of an eye? The crazy owl shook his head: "every time he gets hurt, he can''t bear it. Anesthetics can only play part of the role, so he has been half awake and half asleep, which is the reflection of physical overdraft Jinxixi thought of Jiuye want to live, feel the knife cut off in the body, numb all over. She had a weak leg and nearly fell. "It''s also extremely dangerous. The ninth master nearly lost his life this time." Said the owl, shaking his head. Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya look at him one after another, one by one pale. "Is the blue poison in the ninth master a common poison? If he hadn''t cut off the meat and stopped the spread of the toxin, he would have died a long time ago. " Said the owl. It''s also the ninth master. How can ordinary people do it? This new type of toxin was discovered by a crazy owl by accident, and he has been looking for a solution. If the flesh and blood around the toxin can be dug out at the first time when the toxin enters the body, it can be saved. If we miss the best time, the hall of Yama will not save his life. The pain of gouging out the flesh alive! The owls could not help shivering. "Isn''t nine Ye''s leg short of a piece of meat?" Jin Xixi loves the tunnel. The crazy owl is out of breath. "What is a piece of meat less than a life?" He said. Jin Xixi nodded and said, "it''s just a piece of meat. Why don''t I cut one for you? It won''t affect your ability to pick up girls. " Crazy owl stares at her: "you cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Who asked him with tears and tears before? Now you want to cut him? Jin Xixi said: "you see, you have provoked Elizabeth''s elder brother. I want to ask you, if he wants to cut me down, you''d better take my place, brother." With that, she patted the owl on the shoulder and went into the ward by mistake. Three days later. Teng Jiuyan wakes up. He opened his eyes and looked at Jin Xixi. There was no focus in his pupils. "Nine masters!" She cried. After the operation, the crazy owl commands people to send Teng Jiuyan back to the military compound. There are facilities in the compound, and the medical staff also stay in the hospital to take care of them, but it doesn''t matter. Jin Xixi accompanied Teng Jiuyan every day. Sometimes, his brows are locked in pain, his brain is blue, and he even clenches his fist. But he didn''t shout. Live to bear all the pain and suffering. Jin Xi was deeply distressed. She reached out and rubbed his cheek. A toss down, Teng Jiuyan thin a big circle, almost skin and bone. The cheek is deep and there is little meat on it. "Jiu Ye ~ ~" she called. Who knows, the man did not move, eyes slowly fell on her. Next second, Teng Jiuyan suddenly reaches out his hand and wipes the powder mole of Jinxi''s eye. "Ouch, it hurts. What are you doing? It''s killing me She protested loudly. This product is too heavy, regardless of her resistance, Leng is rubbing her eyes hot, eyes will be red and purple. "Is it really you?" Teng Jiuyan locked his eyebrows and said, "Jinxi?" Jin Xixi pursed his lips, showed a smile and said, "well, yes, it''s me. Do you want to work so hard as a man? It scares people out of their wits. " Looking at her gentle smile, Teng Jiuyan suddenly said in a cold voice: "get out, don''t touch me!" With that, he would kick Jin Xi. Tang Zhiya''s eyes and hands are quick. She pours on him and presses him on his injured leg. Even if he is an iron man, he can''t stand the pain. Teng Jiuyan was sweating with pain. "Son of a bitch, does Xi Xi still have children in his stomach? Do you want to kill her? " Tang Zhiya scolded. I''ve never talked to my son so harshly. Her ferocious expression was written on her face. Teng Jiuyan frowned and his eyes fell on Jin Xi. "Ninth master, what are you doing? I, I''m your baby''s mother. It hurts me to talk like that. " With that, Jin Xi was about to cry.In this way, Teng Jiuyan is more indifferent. And he said, "how many years ago did he write an agreement? And between you and me, what is the past about a name... " One piece at a time. Teng Jiuyan asked very carefully. Tang Zhiya, who got up from his leg, looked silly. Is it not the son''s brain? Teng Hejun came in from the outside, looked at his second younger brother deeply, and asked: "what''s the matter She showed up? " Teng Jiuyan looks at his elder brother, but he doesn''t speak. He looked at Jin Xixi, not a moment relaxed, waiting for her to answer him. Jin Xixi seems to feel the seriousness of the situation. She answers the questions asked by Teng Jiuyan one by one, and tells the details. Until then, Teng Jiuyan''s face slowly relaxed. He stretched out his hand, the veins of his forehead slowly relaxed, and his nerves that had been tense finally fell to the ground. The air of killing and cutting in the house suddenly decreased. Jin Xi reaches out his hand and puts it in his palm. He pulled her to his side. They met on the forehead. He held her neck tightly for a long time. His lips, which had been tightly pressed, slowly loosened, and he spat out a sentence It''s OK. You''re OK. " The people in the room looked at him nervously, trying to ask him what had happened. Teng Jiuyan didn''t speak all the time. He just held it for a century. It was not until Jin Xi''s legs became numb that he released his wrist. "Woman, I don''t want you to have an accident, don''t --" Teng Jiuyan whispered. Never had a trance, his black eyes exuded a trace of black flame. "Ninth master, what have you experienced?" Asked Jin Xi. She has been thinking these days, what happened to Teng Jiuyan, how could she be poisoned, and how could she be covered with blood? And Ono. Where''s Ono? She hasn''t even seen him these days. All these things are very strange. Is the wedding banquet of the Ding family a game? An elaborate plot for both of them? Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "Ono has been seriously injured. I asked Lengmei to take him to Uncle Feng''s Research Institute. He can''t come out for a long time." "Ah -" Jin Xi was shocked. So serious? What''s going on. She was more and more flustered. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked at Teng Hejun and said in a low voice: "I see her!" Chapter 282 Teng Hejun was shocked. "Where is she?" He rushed to his second brother and tried to pull Teng Jiuyan out of bed. Jin Xixi presses Teng Jiuyan''s chest. "Don''t, general. Don''t do it carelessly. The ninth master is injured." She was in such a hurry. Do you want to take advantage of Jiuye''s illness to kill him? Jin Xixi is on guard against Teng Hejun. Maybe her eyes are too piercing. She grabs Teng Hejun of Teng Jiuyan tightly and slowly releases her hand. Her face is unpredictable and tense. "Jiuyan, do you really, really see her? Why doesn''t she come back? " He threw out one question after another. Teng Jiuyan watched him for a long time before he said: "I only saw her running in a hurry, standing in front of me in the middle, and never spoke..." Think of this matter, Teng Jiuyan is full of boiling anger. He took a look at the people around him, and finally his eyes fell on Jin Xixi. He said to her, "come on, lie up, or your legs will be sore." Then he patted the bed. Tang Zhiya and Teng Hejun are waiting for him to tell the details of this matter. The dog food was thrown off guard. Kim Hee cheekily climbed to bed and lay beside him. Waiting for her to lie down, Teng Jiuyan arranged her long hair again, and then looked at two numb faces. At that time, he rolled out of the car and saw a pretty girl standing across the road. He thought it was Kim hee hee and ran frantically. A phantom charged at him. And his legs gradually numb, his eyes kept blackening, and various illusions appeared. His mind is full of Jin Xixi. Thinking of this elaborate layout, he knows that Jin Xixi must be in greater danger. So he forced himself to hold on, exhausted all his strength, jumped from the phantom''s strong sprint, fell to the ground, and avoided this impact. Who knows, at this time, the road really appeared a "jinxixi", she was wearing a light dress and wine red coat. There was a gentle smile on her pretty face. Always laughing, laughing He thought it was Jin Xixi. He called her and kept calling. She stood still and did not speak, as if she had been nailed to the ground. All of a sudden, her figure moved and ran to a path. Teng Jiuyan did not want to, struggling to get up from the ground, followed the direction of "Jinxi". One before the other, they ran to a depression. At this moment, "Jin Xixi" is vigorous and agile, and every movement is extremely light. He sensed something was wrong. When he woke up, he was already in the mountains behind Ding''s house. A group of killers came from all directions. On the other side of the valley, Ono Lengmei and several of his subordinates were besieged by a group of killers. Teng Jiuyan wants to break through to save Jin Xi. He has been fighting hard. My head is more and more heavy, my eyes are more and more cloudy. Like a mad lion, he tore, attacked and bit the killer with his bare hands. The killer was almost attacked. At this time, song caizao held a gun under her hand. She grasped "Jin Xixi" in her heart and said to Teng Jiuyan with a proud face: "ha ha ha, I killed your woman and her baby today. I''d like to see when you can still show off. ¡± with that, she''s going to take a shot. Teng Jiuyan loosened his wrist and his eyes became more and more empty. Seeing this, song kaizao was delighted and aimed at Teng Jiuyan. At the critical moment, Teng Jiuyan suddenly rushed over and threw song caizao on the ground. He bit her neck and bit down a piece of meat. One punch after another. He didn''t want to hit her, arm, stomach After a while, she vomited blood. "Ah -" out of danger, "Jin Xixi" suddenly crouches to pick up the gun on the ground and points the muzzle at the back of Teng Jiuyan''s head. Teng Jiuyan, who was crazy about beating people, stood up slowly. He got up slowly and faced her. Fixed, his bloodthirsty eyes, bloody fingers, foggy cheeks, every place is full of fury. The creaking of grinding teeth. The sound is in the ear. In this valley, in addition to the voice of Ono and his party still fighting, it was the heart beat of the woman in front of them. "You shoot!" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were staring like a tiger, and his eyes were about to crack. A roar, such as tigers out of the forest, shocked one side. "Jin Xixi" was shocked, his fingers trembled, and his gun fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan looked at her, eyes gradually lost.All of a sudden, a voice came out. Jin Xixi''s face changed greatly, and he turned around and ran like a firefly. "Jiu Ye, she is not Jin Xi! She is - "Ono roared. His roar prevented Teng Jiuyan from following. "Ah A knife pierced Ono''s heart. Leng Mei kicks the killer and shoots him away. The last killer fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan looked at Leng Mei, eyes frame slowly rigid, he said the last sentence: "take him to Uncle Feng." With that, he rushed to the Ding''s courtyard. ¡­¡­ It''s a thrilling battle. Every link seems to have been well designed and perfect. One ring to one ring. A set of plans and a set of plans. It seems that the nigger is ready to fight Teng Jiuyan to the end. Obviously, the killers under their hands will lose a lot in this massive bleeding. Teng Hejun took a breath of air. His voice is late and hard: "han''er, han''er, she, she has..." For a long time, he didn''t say that word. But Tang Zhiya showed no mercy. She said coldly: "Mo han''er is not Mo han''er any more. She even wants to kill my family Jiuyan. This kind of woman with ulterior motives had better not appear. Once she appears, my mother beats her so hard that she doesn''t even know her mother." Teng Hejun''s figure stumbled and nearly hit the doorframe. "I''ll go out first," he said in a sore voice Then he turned and went out of the room. And Teng Jiuyan didn''t say a word, also didn''t evaluate what, he coldly looking at big brother''s back, silent. Too many things, big brother may not know. He kept it from him for too long. "Ninth master, I''m scared out in a cold sweat. It''s terrible." She hugged Teng Jiuyan''s waist tightly and wanted to sneak him into the flesh. This incident is really shocking. Do niggers want to catch them all? "I don''t want to see this woman with my face any more. You must remember me, I have mole here, and we have many agreements. You must ask clearly. Next time, don''t be confused by such facial features, OK?" She said anxiously. as like as two peas in the world. And this man has ulterior motives Her heart and her heart were in full swing. Chapter 283 "Ninth master, what happened to you before?" Jin Xi suddenly asked again. Tang Zhiya also came over with a curious look on her face. My son and daughter-in-law were terrified enough. She has to go to the temple to see if she can get rid of bad luck. Teng Jiuyan told me about it. "Who is that child? How could he hate you so much? The point is that he looks the same as brother Liao. " Jin Xi doubts a way. Teng Jiuyan shook his head. He had to investigate all of them. Ono was injured a lot this time, and I don''t know if he can survive. I think he is the only one who can survive, and now His face was as pale as snow. Tang Zhiya shook her head and went out. In the room, Jin Xixi hugged him tightly and kept comforting him, letting him have a good rest for a few days and go to find the field again. Obviously, everything seems to be too coincidental, and how much of the Ding family is involved also needs to be found out. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked at her and asked, "how did you get out of danger?" Look at her in good condition, can the nigger forget this silly girl? Jin Xi hesitated. This is what she wants to tell Jiuye. "What''s the matter? Make it clear. " He gave a strong command. Jinxixi quickly nodded, said the process again, but hidden to Kyle hold her process. "What a coincidence. I''d like to find out if Kyle is involved. If he dares to do anything bad, I''ll see if I don''t beat him to death. " Teng Jiuyan hammered the bed board. Whoa! Jin Xi was nearly bounced down by the bed board. She quickly hugged him by the arm and said, "I don''t think so. Although it''s a bit of a coincidence, there''s no such thing as a book without coincidence. Maybe someone came to avenge his sister and saved your woman." Well, she won''t come back herself. Generally speaking, the elder brother who came to avenge his younger sister wanted her to fall into the snake pit and be bitten to death by a poisonous snake? She still doesn''t understand why Kyle saved her. Sing, sing! Footsteps came from the door. Kim Hee looks up and Kyle comes in. He had a bunch of red roses in his hand. Shouldn''t you choose another bouquet to visit patients? Kim Hee was silly. "Jiuyan, with you, you are very lucky to squeeze back and forth among the dead." Kyle ran Teng Jiuyan mercilessly. Teng Jiuyan squint, light hook lip, sneer: "how? Don''t you deserve to be in the hands of the old king and have the leisure to come to me for a stroll? " "It''s such a good chance to see you suffer. If I don''t come, I''ll see it." Kyle laughs. He had a proud look on his face. The big sculpture on the shoulder is no longer a small one, but a cute one. As soon as Jin Xixi saw that his heart was in full bloom, his heart was about to be sprouted. She talks to little Diao Nu and teases Diao er. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead and said in a hateful voice: "no promise." One beast drew her away. "Ninth master, it hurts. Can we just talk and not do it?" Kim Hee pouts. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "if you are so hopeless again, I will beat you so hard that you can''t find the southeast and northwest." It''s stupid to take the kids with you. "I couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest," he muttered It''s like she used to know. "Here you are!" Kyle said suddenly. Then, as soon as he extended his arm, the small carving on his shoulder rushed toward Jin Xi. "No Teng Jiuyan was furious. Then, with a wave of his hand, he waved the cute little carving to the wall. The eagle flapped its wings and wanted to fly. Jin Xi''s eyes are greedy. She saw little diao''er struggling hard and fell to the ground several times. She was so cute. How can such a cute little animal not have a mommy who loves her and loves her? She really wants to raise it. What can I do? My eyes are full of resentment. Kyle went to the wall, grabbed Xiaodiao''s wings, and said to Teng Jiuyan, "you are jealous. Don''t you think it''s unfair to discipline your woman into your servant girl?" Then he handed the rose to Jin Xixi''s palm without hesitation and said to her, "a beautiful and moving girl like you should have been spoiled by a man. How can you stand Jiu Yan''s rude and rude behavior?" There is nothing like this. Jin Xixi looks at the bright red rose, a face indifferent. She said with a smile: "Kelsen, thank you very much for saving me. I haven''t expressed my gratitude to you with the ninth master. Your flowers are a little puzzling. Besides, my mother seems to be the kind of woman who has a good will for someone?"The bottom of my heart is kicking restlessness, this guy is sending cute pet and roses, and chiguoguo has a bad intention. No matter how silly she was, she would not be so dull. The enemy''s sugar coated shells, she said not cold. Whoa! Kyle laughed. "When I heard Elizabeth talking about you, I was very curious about how a proud princess like her could be bullied. She was always the only one who bullied others. For the first time, someone aroused my curiosity. I didn''t expect that she was really an interesting woman." Kyle also shows Teng Jiuyan''s fanaticism. "Get out of here!" Teng Jiuyan is furious. He looked at Kyle, eager to tear his hand to pieces. At this moment, he realized the feeling when Jin Xixi tore Elizabeth. It''s really hateful. Kyle didn''t care about Teng Jiuyan''s drinking, he said with a smile: "I can go, but I still tell you, I don''t care what relationship you have with her, no matter what her condition is, as long as I''m a woman, I won''t let go easily." With that, his dark blue eyes showed a bright smile. Looking at Jin Xixi, he raised a finger and ordered her. Then he left the room quickly under Teng Jiuyan''s plate. "How dare you accept his beasts?" Teng Jiuyan wants to eat this damned woman. With a big stomach, he was so attractive that he had to be busy parrying these bad things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. It doesn''t have to do with her trying to be cute, does it? But she didn''t dare say that. Jiuye is in a state of madness. She is worried that she will be torn to pieces by her hands. An underground clinic. Chi Qianjin, Chi Qianqian and Chi Fengfeng look at Song zaozao who keeps vomiting blood, with a worried look on his face. "What to do? Isn''t she going to die like that? " They asked the doctor. The doctor shook his head: "I''m trying to stop her bleeding. As long as she stops the bleeding, she will be saved." Over the past few days, the situation of song zaozaozao has improved, deteriorated and vomited a wave of blood from time to time. The situation is not very optimistic. "Doctor, you must save her." They said. The doctor nodded: "yes, Mr. ebony has told me that I must save her. I will try my best. You go back first." They nodded. Before leaving, they came to the ward again and whispered to song zaozaozao, "you must survive, because Jin Xixi''s son is not dead, and her baby is fine. She is not bitten by a snake at all. If you die, won''t it be cheap for her?" Chapter 284 Teng Jiuyan lay in bed for another half a month. However, he has always been the most disgusted with lying in bed. This time, he began to be fascinated by "lying in bed". "Cough -" he coughed a few times by accident. Jin Xixi quickly came forward and asked, "are you dizzy? Is it difficult to breathe? I''ll rub it for you. Come on, come on, or artificial respiration? " Crazy owl once told her, in case Teng Jiuyan cough, must tell him, it may be that the blood is not circulating, will endanger life. In this way, Jin Xi was too nervous to cough. Teng Jiuyan didn''t know that crazy owl had this kind of charge before. He didn''t realize that the little woman was so nervous that he thought of Kyle, who came to report on time every day, with a smile on his cheek. To say that Teng jiuyantian is not afraid, the only person who can give some face is probably Kyle. If other men want to give birth to half a cent to his woman, he would have kicked people and thrown them out of the yard every minute. Tang Zhiya said: "my family Jiuyan and Kyle grew up together in open crotch pants, and they were even more intimate than his elder brother." This is not what ordinary people can say. When Kyle came in with a bunch of roses in her arms every day, Jin Xi mercilessly threw the flowers out, and the whole room looked at her in surprise. Teng Jiuyan is the only one who looks at Kyle. Kelhun didn''t care. "It''s OK. I''ll send it tomorrow." It can be seen that Teng and Teng have no such delicate relationship. After a long time, Jin Xixi realized why Teng Jiuyan repeatedly forbade Kyle. He was so patient that he wanted to spit blood and die. He had not beaten people all over the place. At the most, look for the verbal scene. Early in the morning, Kyle came to check in again. He didn''t bring the roses he used to, but a bunch of stars. Evil blue eyes with a rippling smile, lips repeatedly: "xiaoxixi, you see the stars in the sky, live as fresh as snow, when the flowers dry up, they will not wither and fall, still beautiful as stars, the most suitable for you." Not to mention, there are stars all over the sky in Jin Xi''s favorite flowers. She has a trace of heart, just want to leave the flowers. My hands are ready to move. "Cough cough cough -" Teng Jiuyan just at this time a series of cough. Jin Xi Xi wants to also don''t want a head to rush toward past, anxious way: "nine ye, nine ye, have uncomfortable, or suffocate?" "Human, human, artificial respiration -" his cheeks were red. When Jin Xi saw this, he was also frightened. She quickly hugged Teng Jiuyan''s head, pinched his nose, took a breath and blew it into his mouth. When the lip is close to him. "Oh ~ ~" Jin Xi''s eyes widened. She wants to push him. Didn''t he hold it? If you kiss her so hard, are you sure you won''t suffocate her? She struggled to let him go. However, the back of her head was so tightly pinched by him that she couldn''t loosen her head. She was always pressed on his face. Oh, shit! Jin Xi had the illusion of being deceived. I don''t think it''s intentional to cough every time Together, she recalled his performance. Every time Kyle came, he coughed. Every time Kyle comes, she kisses her. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop in the heart. She gripped his arm with her fingers, hoping to tear the meat off. Teng Jiuyan, who was slightly in pain, let go of her fingers. Jin Xixi glared at him, covered his red and swollen lips, and said angrily, "Ninth master, you have a good time?" "Ha ha ha --" a burst of laughter came from behind. She looked back and saw Kyle''s gloating smile. It seems that this product is a bit too cheeky. Seeing the intimacy between husband and wife, out of politeness, shouldn''t it be out of the door? What''s the taste of seeing from the beginning to the end? "What are you laughing at?" Teng Jiuyan has a bad face. Kyle''s blue eyes sparkled and burst into a bright light. He said faintly, "I''ve found your secret. Do you want to hear it?" "Chi, I''m not interested." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He''s not going to be fooled because he has a good idea. Kyle''s reaction to him was not surprising. "If that''s the case, I guess I can get her at my fingertips." With that, he flew a wink at Jin Xixi. "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan picked up the things on the table and threw them at Kyle. Kyle dodged from left to right, slightly embarrassed.There was no retreat for him. After waiting for two people to toss about, Teng Jiuyan calms down, he says to Jin Xixi: "you go out first." "Oh." Jinxixi looking at Teng Jiuyan, want to let him not in Kyle''s plan, but she thinks to nine Ye''s IQ, should not be so low. So, she obediently out of the door, follow Tang Zhiya in the courtyard sun, supplement vitamin D. In the room. Kyle looked at Teng Jiuyan and looked at him all the time. After a long time, he said, "you want to force me to quit by such bad means, but I can be sure that you are not sure if xiaoxixi loves you." Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a calm face. I want to swallow him up. "Women are a very weak being, but also very strong. If she is pregnant, out of motherhood, even if she doesn''t love her man, she will make a sacrifice and stay with him. " Kyle talks. His elegant demeanor at this moment burst out a strong aura. "Xiaoxixi is a romantic woman. She loves flowers, adores and loves all lovely things. She can also play jokes. She is tolerant and lively. You are powerful, overbearing, petty, jealous and want to occupy everything of your woman. For her, you are hell . Do you understand? " Kyle laughs. This words a, Teng Jiu Yan utters Chi Chi ground to vomit turbid gas. At the bottom of my eyes, the killing light is shining. "Don''t be angry, I know you are jealous of me, but I won''t be as aggressive as you. I will slowly influence her and let her know that I don''t like her because of my children. And she didn''t like me because of her children - " " Jin Xixi, who is basking in the sun in the courtyard, suddenly hears an earth shaking roar on the second floor. "Go away!" Earth shaking. So big yard, everyone heard the roar from the ninth master. Soon, Kyle came down from the second floor. He looked at Jin Xixi with a smile, showing his most elegant and noble manner. After a noble ceremony, he left the military compound. Kim Hee is a fool. When she went upstairs, Teng Jiuyan had come down from the bed and stood by the bed, looking at her like a tiger. "Jiuye ~ ~" she called timidly. Chapter 285 Teng Jiuyan desperately hugs Jin Xixi and kisses her. She is fierce and overbearing. She is so eager, like a storm. He kept asking for marriage. He constantly strong invasion, want to rub her thoroughly into the depths of the soul. Jin Xi was almost fainted by his kiss. Is this product crazy? Kiss so hard. After a while, Jin Xi felt his lips numb and might swell into sausages. When Tang Zhiya and his party came up from the downstairs, they saw two people embracing each other and shook their heads out of the door. Time goes by. At the beginning, Jin Xixi''s resistance became soft, and she slowly followed the rhythm of Jiuye and went down step by step. The body is gradually responding. Red powder like cherry. A little yearning came to my heart. Teng Jiuyan''s whole body seems to have been scalded in boiling water. The breath is as heavy as a cow. His lips also moved away from her red lips and swam to other places step by step. Kim hee hee raised his head, emotional way: "Jiuye, it''s been four months, mummy said that can be appropriate to a few times, as long as the action is a little bit smaller." It''s said that men are suffocating. Can she say that she wants to? Every day, she sleeps with Teng Jiuyan''s arm. Under his hand is his strong abdominal muscle. Every time she touches it, she sometimes drools. Occasionally, in her deep sleep at night, she would dream of being with him. Facing the man you love, what do you want? Kim Hee''s hand lit a fire on him. Teng Jiuyan felt that his body was going to explode. If he can''t get in, he''ll go crazy with Kyle floating in his head all the time. Therefore, Teng Jiuyan did not refuse as he did before. He went to the door and locked it. After nearly half a month in bed, coupled with his strong recovery ability, his scarred leg has been raw meat. There''s nothing wrong with his body. With both arms, he hugs Jin Xi to the big bed. Her stomach is slightly raised and small. Teng Jiuyan would avoid the ball on her stomach every time she brushed it. Nevertheless, he felt a strong desire. After a while, the body was warm and looking forward to him. Teng Jiuyan holds her and puts her on his body. When he finally reached the other side, he felt her warm ocean, and the feeling of being wrapped was very wonderful. At this moment, he felt her pure love for him. For a moment, it seemed to him that she was not what Kyle said I don''t love him. It''s very gentle. Every time, it''s like soothing the soul. Jin Xixi didn''t feel the intensity and excitement in the past. This kind of slow and flexible feeling was something she had never experienced before. It seemed that there was something he thought of her Love. Cherish? She wants to shed tears. What should she do? Moved to cry. According to Jiuye''s irascible temperament and his strong demand for this kind of thing, when she was not pregnant, she was not as fierce as a tiger, which made her want to die and live. And this time, he didn''t go overboard. There is no strong movement or eager desire. He seemed to merge with her soul. It seems that there is no other between each other, so thoroughly blend, blend. For the first time, Jin Xi had a new understanding of this kind of thing. It''s no longer a pure physical desire, but a bond between two people. She is infatuated with the "service" from Jiuye. This campaign has been going on for a bit long. At that moment, Jin Xi''s face was full of tears. Teng Jiuyan looked at her tears, mood gradually improved, Kyle like haze general words, desalination a bit. He wiped the tears from her cheek and gently held her in his arms. "Do you like romance?" He asked. He once did this kind of thing in pediatrics, and he also found the excitement of women. But he can''t do it, and he doesn''t like it in his bones. Jinxixi into his arms, to his eyes, showing a clear smile. "Well, I like it." But like a song, the most romantic thing in the world is to grow old with you. She was shocked to death when she overheard the song. There are so beautiful and moving lyrics. She hopes to go to Baitou with him, which is the most beautiful and romantic thing in the world. Teng Jiuyan''s face changed slightly. It seems Kyle has a point.Few women in the world don''t like romance. And Teng Jiuyan is a romantic executioner! Is he really her hell? "I''ll take you to a place when I''m done with something." He said. "Well." Jin Xi nodded. As long as she follows Jiu Ye, she feels satisfied and happy everywhere. At least three members of a family are together! Her hand fell on her tummy. Teng Jiuyan started that day, left the bed to resume his usual exercise, and also went to Uncle Feng''s Research Institute. Ono had a major operation. "Ono''s heart has been replaced. He may not be able to perform dangerous tasks like before," he said If Leng Mei comes a little later, Ono may not come back. Teng Jiuyan also knows that this time it will hurt Ono too much. So, he decided to set ono free. The people who stay with him change into cold charm. Ono knows, has been with him, also refused to see him. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care. What he wants to keep is Ono''s life. The next morning, Kyle was going to come to the military compound. Unexpectedly, a group of M soldiers in blue uniforms appeared on the way. "Young master -" the soldiers strongly invited Kyle back to m country. As for Kyle''s sister Elizabeth, also picked up from the owl''s home, together with the return to m country. Say, this matter or at the beginning Jin Xi Xi hand tear Elizabeth, proud princess go back to tell elder brother Kyle. When Kyle heard about it, he was curious and came to country a. Teng Jiuyan is boxing in the training ground. The phone rings. He pressed the button and hung the phone on the stake. With a bang, the fist hit the wood and made a dull sound. "Jiuyan, don''t think I''ll give up playing with this method. Next time I come back, I''ll definitely get Jin Xixi away." Kyle''s demonstration was full of tone. Teng Jiuyan did not answer and hung up his cell phone. He began to return to high intensity training. The crazy owl has been here several times, trying to persuade him not to be too eager. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan but silk ignore, he said: "there is a person in the dark to me, I have to find out this ghost." Only by picking out the nigger from the dark, can he give Jin Xi a little so-called "Romance" in a safe environment. After that day, he reconsidered and found that he was really a man without romantic cells, as Kyle said. In this case, he can only keep her strong. But occasionally looking at her belly, the little bunny in her belly is a bit of an eyesore. This little thing came at a bad time. Before he had time to get rid of the little thing''s mother, he came to a little monkey, which was just to make trouble for him. Chapter 286 As Jin Xi''s appetite increased, she ate more and more. At first, Tang Zhiya prepared a nutritious meal for her. After she finished eating, she looked at Teng Jiuyan''s bowl and looked up at him. Teng Jiuyan ate one mouthful after another. Seeing her watery eyes blinking, he frowned. "Don''t blink, blink again, eyelids will fall off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She saw that Jiuye had no access to the wall, and the curve saved the country. "Jiuye, you see your daughter is a woman. She will grow strong in the future. Why don''t you take your share Will you give it to her? " Jin Xi came up to him. Teng Jiuyan knocked on her head. "If you want to eat, just say it and give it to the monkey. Does she understand?" Then he pushed his bowl to Jin Xi. Without hesitation, Jin Xixi took up his chopsticks and ate them. Not to mention, Tang Zhiya has spent countless thoughts on Jiuye''s stomach recently, and this night''s porridge is also extremely ecstatic. She ate with relish. For several days, until the sixth day, Tang Zhiya found that her son was getting thinner and thinner. How could Jin Xixi''s cheek and waist grow a circle again. She was puzzled. Because the hand of gynecology told her that Jin Xixi''s uterus had been damaged. When she gave birth, her child could not be too big. If she did not want to have a cesarean section all her life, it was a second injury to her. During this period of time, her diet was strictly in accordance with the nutritionist''s instructions, and there was no overdose. Why is Jin Xixi like a puffed balloon in the twinkling of an eye? On this day, Tang Zhiya stopped Teng Jiuyan who was going out: "wait, your woman is going to take a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound, and take her to check." Originally she wanted to go, but she was still at home and so on. After all, the child is their own. 4D can see the baby''s embryonic form. Maybe they will fall in love with the little guy. As for these two people, Jiuyan is old and pays close attention to Jin Xixi, but he seems to be a little repellent to the little guy. As for Xixi, she was not big at first, and she didn''t have any specific ideas about her children. She only knew what she wanted, but she didn''t really realize the arrival of little life. This is an opportunity. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He is already working on something and has been very busy recently. But it''s about jinxixi. Everything is a big deal. He left the matter there and took jinxixi to the hospital for prenatal examination. Jin Xixi has changed into a maternity dress, and his stomach looks very big. When she went to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, looking at a room full of pregnant women, she said with a smile: "a lot of moms, Jiuye, you see, this mother should have five months. And this one, in three months? " When she commented on people''s belly, a pregnant woman said to her with a smile: "you should have seven months, right?" Scared! Jin Xi rolled his eyes and said to her, "do you look at me like seven months?" It''s only more than four months. What''s the look in mom''s eyes. Pregnant women repeatedly nodded: "like, like ah, I this is the second child, in the past like you so big head fetus, stomach seven months old just like you." Teng Jiuyan swept her coldly. Pregnant women feel great pressure and dare not speak for a long time. She turned quickly and left. Looking at the man behind him, Jin Xixi said, "Ninth master, is my stomach really like seven months?" For the first time, she was a little nervous. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "is she a doctor? Do you listen to her or to the doctor? " "Oh." Kim Hee was relieved. What she thought in her mind was that on the way back, she would eat deyimen''s cake. The cake with cheese was her favorite. There are also rich soup bags, triumphant chicken soup Her mouth watered at the thought of delicious food. "Ninth master, let''s go to check. I''m hungry." Say, she pulls Teng Jiuyan to rush toward inside. As soon as I went in, I was stopped by the nurse. "Ouch, this gentleman is waiting outside. You can''t go in." The nurse said in a hurry. Jin Xixi is stunned, she looks inside. Well, it seems that I can''t get in. It''s all mother sang who is doing the examination. There are a lot of bare bellied people. She spat out her tongue and looked at Teng Jiuyan: "Jiuye, wait for me here. I''ll come out in a moment." Teng Jiuyan goes to the "Dad waiting area" on one side. A group of men''s decadent face, bored to crazy look. As soon as he appeared, the dads were shocked. The powerful aura, the lipline, and the whole body killing and cutting spirit make people shiver. "My wife eats like a pig. It''s boring." "Stop it, I have to go out and look for food now..." Jin Xi did a series of checks inside.When she came out, "Dad waiting area" came a burst of fierce shouts. When she walked by, Teng Jiuyan kicked two men in the stomach one after another. "Jiuye, don''t fight -" it''s a man who doesn''t let people worry. She just went in for a while. Why did the fight start? "Ninth master, why are you beating people?" Asked Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan killed people in his eyes: "I don''t like them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. If you don''t like it, you''ll beat someone. If she doesn''t like it, is she going to beat him to death? Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly, flicked the dust, put away his fists and feet, and went to Jinxi. As for why he beat people, Jin Xi asked for a long time, and then he said: "as a man, I don''t think his wife is pregnant. If one goes out to look for a woman, it''s light for me to beat them." As soon as the words came out, the mother sang screamed one by one. "Wow, Jiuye is so handsome!" "How can that be? It''s said that a good man will get worse if he has money. Jiuye doesn''t follow the routine. " "Wuwu, I''m a man. Jiuye is good at it." "How can he be such a man and such a romantic? To accompany a woman through the most difficult October is not the most romantic man? " For a moment, the pregnant women who were afraid of Teng Jiuyan overnight changed their views and looked at Jin Xixi with envy. "It turns out that Jiuye is a crazy devil who loves his wife!" Jin Xi looks at Teng Jiuyan with a coy face. She went over and said apologetically, "Jiuye, I''ve wronged you. People like you so much ~ ~" "..." Teng Jiuyan. He seems to have done nothing. What''s the reason for women''s love affair? Looking at Teng Jiuyan''s face for a moment, coupled with his domineering facial features, how to see how to be cute. Kim Hee can''t help his heart beating wildly. She hugged him, hooked him around the neck, pulled him down a little, and tried to kiss him in the face. Who knows, the man points her belly: "woman, you can''t just jump now, in case the belly is gone, you will cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Said good moved tears? What about the kiss? It''s just strangled. Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. Say that this man is romantic. He is just because of his nature. Say that he is not romantic. What he does sometimes makes countless women crazy. She nestled up to him and said, "let''s get the results." With that, they went to get the checklist and came to the doctor. Chapter 287 "Madam, your baby is three weeks older. Next, pay attention to your diet. Don''t eat too much or too well." Said the doctor. Too much nutrition is definitely not good for pregnant women. Jin Xi was stunned. "Three weeks older? Does that mean I can give birth three weeks in advance? " She asked vaguely. The doctor was silly. She likes to explain to Jin Xixi for a long time. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said, "don''t eat too much in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Three weeks older, which means her soup bag, cake, chicken soup and other delicacies are gone? No! Is it not that you can eat casually after pregnancy and let go of your belly? In the past, in order to keep fit, she had to restrain her diet. Pregnant can''t eat, so when in her life can she eat without scruple? The doctor nodded, and she gave them a four-dimensional picture. As soon as Jin Xixi saw the clear facial features in the picture, he exclaimed: "Wow, this is just like my ninth master. Do you want to be so rebellious?" The moment she saw the picture, she had a clear sense of her baby for the first time. The excitement is beyond words. Teng Jiuyan glanced in a hurry. He has a weird feeling. He is no longer so unique in his heart? How can this work? He has to find a way to change that. After going back, Jin Xixi showed off his four-dimensional map all the way, and also sent a wave of circle of friends, with an inscription: is it like my ninth master? I''ll be a pretty girl in the future. Sumore: are you sure it''s a girl? Ding Bai: one Jiuye is enough. One more. The sky of Shengjing will change. Ding Bai''s cloud: well done, Shengjing is going to be lively. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It depends on who is better than who. ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi looks at the messages of these two goods, hoping to pick them out one by one and scold them. Her daughter, V5, they''re jealous. Before they were born, these guys would stir up the relationship between her daughter and the ninth master. She took the picture to Tang Zhiya and said with a smile, "Mommy, do you think your daughter looks like the ninth master?" Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "like, too like, my granddaughter must be a little lady, 100 times stronger than her father, 10000 times." "Ha ha, yes, I love her so much that I can''t wait for her to be born." Jin Xixi kisses the photo fiercely. Looking at this dazzling scene, Teng Jiuyan couldn''t sit still. Before little things are born, they will rebel. Once they are born, won''t they lose their status? At the thought of this possibility, he called the owl. "Well, tell me, how can I make my son look like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. Grass mud horse gallops. Khan dada''s crazy owls don''t know how to answer this question. It''s not like dad. Is it like Wang next door? Can the brain circuit of Jiuye be a little more normal? Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "are you too incompetent, and this question will be difficult for you? You''re not a doctor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. Yeah, he''s a doctor, but he''s not God. The doctor who was bombarded almost fell to the ground and died. He held the table tremblingly and said weakly, "you stick some portraits of other people in the room, and then let her think about other people''s appearance every day, think about it every day, look at it every day. Maybe your son is like other people." The next morning. Jin Xixi opened his eyes in a daze and looked left and right. He didn''t touch Jiuye. He must have got up. She thought and opened her eyes, ready to go down to wash. Eyes open. What the hell? What are all the stickers? The top ten generals of the country. Top ten presidents. Commander of the top ten military regions. The portraits were pasted all over the room. Each character was lifelike, wearing military uniform, majestic and domineering. She rubbed her eyes. Close your eyes, open them, close them again, open them again. What the hell? On the wall, on the floor, even the head of the bed was placed two tables. "Ah -" there was an earth shaking cry in the bedroom. All the people in the room ran up to the second floor and stood outside the bedroom doors of Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Who on earth did this?" cried Jin Xi As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent."What''s the matter?" she asked? Is it... " Tang Zhiya nodded. She helped Jin Xixi and said seriously, "hold on, I''ll take you to have a look." Then she took Jin Xi out of the room. Good guy! From the second floor to the first floor, on every blank wall of the military compound, there are pictures of the country''s elders, almost even the tea table. ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Jin Xi is on the verge of aphasia. Tang Zhiya said: "Jiuyan said that the courtyard is full of women. If his son was born sissy, wouldn''t it be too shameful? So in order to impress his son and raise his male popularity, he has to start to cultivate it in his stomach. " Early in the morning, when she got up, she saw Teng Jiuyan pasting a picture. She was almost crazy. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "Whoever dares to tear a piece will do a thousand push ups in the courtyard." A thousand? All the servants in the courtyard were silenced. Jin Xi feels that his breathing is not very smooth. At this time, Teng Jiuyan came in from the outside. He said to Jin Xixi, "from now on, you can see with me how the former elders fought in the world every day. From today on, I will tell you about their glorious history every day, and you should remember them silently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. A week later, Teng Jiuyan called crazy owl: "if this method doesn''t work, I will destroy you." Every night, Jin Xixi goes to bed early. As soon as she hears the footsteps outside the door, she begins to snore and roar. Teng Jiuyan did not let her go. He took a merit book and began to read it to the "sleeping" Jin Xi. One by one. At the beginning, Jin Xixi pretended to sleep, but later, she was completely hypnotized by him and couldn''t sleep any more. So "painful" to accept from Teng Jiuyan strong "fetal education", Jinxi finally can''t help it. "Jiuye, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessarily a son. If it''s a girl, think about it. If she likes women in the future, I can''t cry to death?" Jin Xixi explores the tunnel. Teng Jiuyan shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if you like women. I''ll find her and tie up all the women in the world for her to choose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. The so-called become Xiao He, defeat also Xiao He. Jin Xixi make complaints about the bitter water and sumoer Tucao, and sumoer laughs forward. She said something about the phone call between crazy owl and Teng Jiuyan these days. Kim Hee was a fool. She kept on making a new circle of friends: take a closer look, in fact, our daughter-in-law is so much like my mother-in-law? Good tolerance. What''s the wood? Who dare say not, who is pregnant. Sumor: like. Ding Bai: you win, like! Ding Bai''s cloud: the thief is very similar! During the meal, the first mock exam Jin Xixi took to the Tang Dynasty, and smiled at him. "Mammy, the girls are like father and mother. This is a family heritage. It''s like a grandmother." Chapter 288 Teng Jiuyan took another look at the four-dimensional map. His eyes were deep: "really?" The servants all around fit in. "Yes, it''s so similar. It''s very similar to my wife. The eyebrows and the mouth seem to be a person." "Yes, Jiuye. I guess this young lady must be as beautiful as his wife." Sister GUI, sister-in-law Chang, uncle Meng, everyone agrees fiercely. Teng Jiuyan felt a little better in his heart. He touched Jin Xixi''s head and slightly hooked his lips: "it''s better to be like Ms. Tang, or I''ll beat him and leave without finding his mother." At the beginning of this day, the pictures of marshals, all kinds of meritorious books and materials in the room were all removed and replaced by the photos of Tang Zhiya from her youth to the present. Well, it''s better that every inch of land in the house is a portrait of a strange man, though it hasn''t been restored. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "my daughter, I don''t know. She must be like mommy, ha ha." Teng Jiuyan was relieved. He took her out for exercise every day, which also prevented her from eating and drinking. On this day, Teng Hejun came to the military compound. He took Teng Jiuyan to his study. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan picked his eyebrows. Teng Hejun said: "I want to lead the snake out of the hole. You can see my plan. How about it?" After the last Ding family banquet, he suddenly felt a pressure from the Chi family in the military region. Perhaps, the Ding family incident is not accidental. Teng Jiuyan smiles. He has been training crazily recently, and is also training a group of new people. The purpose is self-evident. This plan is indeed a timely help and the best. "OK, let''s join hands to see if we can pick out the broken radish." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. The closer Jin Xi is to the production date, the more nervous Teng Jiuyan is. Niggers and the Song family have been hiding in the dark, which are unsafe factors. In addition to the people exposed at that time, he had to uproot them in order to give Jin Xi a safe production environment. He would never allow any accident. After discussing in the study, they went out of the house. In the early morning of this day, Jin Xi tilted his legs to eat fruit at home, enjoying a rare relaxation. Teng Jiuyan this period of time suddenly become very sticky, always a: "you are not ready to have children, do not want your man?" Every time she held his head, a good life to appease him, said to him: "yes, why not? Jiuye is my daughter''s father. Can I not have it? " Sometimes, when she was eating, she suddenly felt a strong and resentful look in her eyes, which was very eye-catching. You can''t ignore it. She raises Mou to see toward Teng Jiu Yan, he is tiger light fierce ground stares at oneself, seem to have a grudge. She swallowed the rice in her mouth and asked carefully, "can''t you eat it? How about giving it to me? " She was going to move his chopsticks. Who knows how to eat all the food in jiuteng. He squinted at her and said, "are you staying for your son or for me?" Is the child short of love again? Jin Xixi walked over and sat in his bad room, holding him a big kiss, wiping a mouthful of saliva, arrogantly said: "of course, I was conquered by the boundless charm of my ninth master. It has nothing to do with my daughter. We still have a contract, don''t we?" Teng Jiuyan still refused to let her go. He looked at her with disgust on his face, as if to say: "I believe in the sweet mouth of women, sows can also go up the tree.". Jin Xi was so upset by him that he wanted to be manic. It''s not easy. Teng Jiuyan can''t go home these two days because of the trouble at the construction site. She''s so excited that she''s going crazy. Turn up your legs, how to lie on the sofa, how to lie, how to eat. Finally, no pair of fierce and bad eyes swept her up and down like the scanner. After half a day of revelry, sumore''s call came in. "Hey, hee hee, your big brother is crazy." Jin Xi is stunned: "we don''t have big brother." "No, I mean general Teng," said sumo Under her command, Jin Xixi turns on the TV, and Teng Hejun with a mask appears on the screen. He stood on the Shengjing tower in a black suit. He was surrounded by a group of media. The man''s palm is a bunch of lilies, he said affectionately to the camera: "zaozao, in the days when I lost you, I found out that the person I always like is you, once I didn''t cherish you, I was so wrong. If han''er loves me, she will never leave me, but she abandons me mercilessly. In the 62 days without you, I miss you every day and dream of you when I fall asleep. I can''t do without you. Would you like to come back? I''ll take you anyway. "The media scrambled to report the incident, and major TV stations and Internet media scrambled to broadcast it. For a moment, the video spread wildly across the country. Although wearing a mask, everyone thinks the man in the video is Teng Hejun. And in a dark corner, a pair of black eyes show excited light. Jin Xixi calls Teng Jiuyan. "Ninth master, is our elder brother crazy? How could he say such a disgusting and heartbreaking thing? " She wanted to kill song zaozaozao herself. This woman has done a lot of harm to her. She also wants to kill Jiu Ye. She will never let her go. Where did Teng Hejun put them? Teng Jiuyan''s voice came from outside the door. His tall figure covers Jin Xixi, his fingers are down, and his mobile phone is left on the sofa. "Don''t worry about it. Watch the play well. You''ll see nothing later. Do you understand?" He squatted beside her, his fingers on her stomach. "Oh." Kim hee hee. She looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "how did you come back?" Don''t you have to be busy? Teng Jiuyan''s eyes showed a dangerous light. He said coldly, "why, before your son was born, you began to dislike Laozi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She can''t laugh or cry. This product has been robbing her love from her son. Is this really good, OK? She choked speechless. I keep thinking about the whole thing in my mind. Suddenly she remembered that Jiuye had become abnormal since he talked with Kyle. From time to time, there was a fight for love. Is Teng Jiuyan stimulated by Kyle? It must be so. She couldn''t think of anything but the possibility. So, wait for her to placate good man, half afternoon, Teng Jiuyan leaves again finally. She picked up the phone and called the owl. "Birdman, give me Kyle''s phone." The owl didn''t speak. How dare he? But Jiuye said in a group of brotherhood circles: whoever dares to tell Kyle''s contact information to my woman will come to see her. His head is not too crooked. In case the ninth master knows that Jin Xixi has taken Kyle''s phone from him, he may destroy his family. Chapter 289 Jin Xixi asked alive when he died, but he didn''t speak. As she hung up, Kyle called back. "Kat, please tell me clearly, what kind of ecstasy did you give my ninth master?" She asked. It''s no SEI to pit her ninth master like this. Qingyue''s laughter came from the phone. Kyle said slowly: "don''t you know what kind of person Jiuyan is? If others can shake him, he is not Teng Jiuyan. " Holding the microphone, Jin Xi was silent. That really makes sense. What kind of person is Teng Jiuyan? She has been with him for so long that she knows him more or less. Most people can''t shake his idea. Unless he changes his mind, he can''t even pull ten horses. "Xiaoxixi, Jiuyan can''t be provoked by ordinary people. There is a person in his heart that you will meet in the future. If you want to leave his arms on that day, I''m always welcome. What''s more, our country m doesn''t have the conservative ideas of your country A. as long as it''s your child, it can be my flesh and blood - " before Kyle finished speaking, he hung up at the other end of the phone, and a busy beep came from his mobile phone. "Brother, are you crazy? Do you really like Kim hee hee? If so, I''ll run away from home. " Elizabeth jumped up. She asked her elder brother to help her find a place, not to tease her younger sister. Kyle glanced coldly at his sister and said mercilessly, "then find someone to marry. Don''t eat rice at home." Then he shook his clothes and turned away. Elizabeth looked at her brother''s back and cried out in anger. Hang up the phone of Jin Xi Xi, for a long time did not return to God, what is nine ye there is a person who can not put down? What the hell? Hum, needless to say, Kyle must have ulterior motives. She wants to stir up the relationship between her and Jiuye, and she wants to be a father. She will never be so stupid that she will be provoked by his irresponsible words. Jinxixi continues to guard Baobao and Jiuye, and keeps the baby safe in the yard. He seldom goes out when he has nothing to do. Teng Jiuyan also said last night that Shengjing was not peaceful. Military training ground. Teng Jiuyan is fighting with Teng Hejun. "The fish has taken the bait." Teng Hejun punches Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan didn''t defend either. He directly attacked big brother''s footwall. With a snort, they fell to the ground at the same time. "Then continue to hang her, see if you can lead song Guoyun out." Teng Kau Yan Road. If it''s just a small snake, he''s not interested. "If you want to make a play, you should do it well. You should cooperate fully in the later stage." Teng Hejun said. Teng Jiuyan punched big brother in the face. Teng He Jun was almost beaten beyond recognition by the wind of boxing. "I will cooperate with you." Teng Hejun covered his painful face and said in a hateful voice: "this face will be used to deal with song zaozaozao. If you are disabled twice, you can''t get rid of her." "Cut ~ ~ you tease a woman by her face?" Teng Jiuyan had a clear look. Choked by his second brother''s words, Teng Hejun was speechless. "You don''t rely on your face. What do you rely on?" Teng Hejun looked at his second brother and asked. In those days, a young soldier after 00 sent him a set of "tantalizing method" like a treasure. He only thought that he might not be from this planet. Teng Jiuyan opened his clothes and showed his strong chest muscle. He patted fiercely: "I depend on the real material, and this thing, you must have not satisfied your woman in those years, otherwise how could she be willing to leave?" This words a, Teng He Jun instant facial expression big change. The two fight each other again and make a move. "Are you a bandit like you?" Teng Hejun said in a loud voice. "A modest gentleman is loved? Your woman asked you to move, you move, two on two, you said she would be satisfied? Lao Tzu''s work makes her cry. She''s happy and Lao Tzu''s happy. Why, you should try one. " Teng Jiuyan sneered. If Mo han''er didn''t have enough to eat, how could he When they were fighting in the fog, the mobile phone on the ground rang. Teng Hejun quickly stepped back, picked up his mobile phone and took a quick glance. "Yes, I''ll go out first." He said. Teng Jiuyan nodded. The two soon parted ways. Jin Xixi gets up in the morning and feels comfortable. She gets up early in the morning. Tomorrow is Tang Zhiya''s birthday. She has prepared a gift for her. "Mommy," she cried. Coming downstairs, Tang Zhiya tidied up perfectly. Her dress was noble and dignified. She couldn''t get tired of looking at her whole body. When she saw Jin Xixi coming down the stairs, she said with a smile, "Xixi, why did you get up so early? You should sleep more.""Mommy, today is your birthday. How can I sleep in?" Jin Xi laughs. She came forward and gave the gift to Tang Zhiya. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "it''s all a family. You''re welcome." "No matter what, you have to give a birthday present." Kim Hee road. "Can I see it then?" Tang Zhiya plays with her heart. Jin Xi nodded. After a while, Tang Zhiya opened the box and found that it was a set of red Underwear. she quickly covered the lid, and the old face said, "why did you send me this?" How difficult it is to be in love. Besides, she''s too old to wear this. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Mommy, tomorrow is your official birthday. You have to live with Daddy. This suit is just right for you. It''s super sex and beautiful. I think Daddy can''t hold it." This birthday is a special one for Tang Zhiya. She didn''t plan to treat her guests to wine. After all, Jin Xi had a big stomach, and many guests were in trouble, and there were risks. But Jin Xixi said, "Mommy, women who hold birthdays are more attractive." Therefore, Tang Zhiya held her birthday party one day ahead of schedule. Today she flew to Z country, and tomorrow she would travel with him for her birthday. Tang Zhiya received her underwear in the suitcase that she had already prepared. In her mind, she was really shocked when her husband saw her wearing this dress. In the middle of the morning, the guests came one after another. Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya receive guests together. She stood for a while, can''t hold, Tang Zhiya let her back to the room to rest. Jin Xixi is not affectable, just entertains the guests in the living room. At this time, Tang Zhiya personally took a girl''s hand, came to the house, and said to Jin Xixi, "this is Tang Zixuan, my second brother''s daughter. She just came back from abroad. I heard that you had to see you afterwards. You have a good chat." Kim hee hee looks at a girl about 25 / 6, wearing a Chanel limited edition dress, with a Hermes bag, a mobile phone, and a pair of diamond shoes under her feet. There are two words all over the body: rich. After the introduction, Tang Zhiya went to receive other guests. Jin Xixi stood up and extended his hand to Tang Zixuan. He said politely, "Hello, Miss Tang." Chapter 290 Tang Zixuan''s face was clear, her eyes were full of Jin Xixi, but she didn''t shake hands with her. When his eyes fell on Jin Xixi''s belly, he sneered: "is it that my second cousin has played the trick of getting married?" With that, she put her bag on the table and saw several people who wanted to get familiar with her. She quickly and warmly went forward to exchange greetings. Communicate in English all the way. Tang Zixuan gathered a group of people in the center and said in English: "I used to think my second cousin had a unique personality and would marry a beautiful wife. I didn''t expect that he would fall in love with such a country girl. It''s so boring. I''m afraid I can''t understand even English. " Others were familiar with her, and they only heard of her name, but not her. As soon as they came in, they saw that Jin Xi was carrying a big belly, and there was a confused mother beside him. They immediately looked down on him. When Tang Zixuan came, she was always loved by Tang Zhiya. She was also the favorite adopted daughter of the Tang family. She was more intimate than her daughter. "I didn''t even do the wedding ceremony, and I didn''t get my certificate. It''s shameless to live at home with a big stomach for no reason. I don''t know if Jiuyan is going to stay with his mother or what. " "I guess Jiuyan is mostly for fun. As a result, she has a big stomach. Now she has to get people in and drive them out after she gives birth to the baby. Otherwise, how can she never hold a wedding or get married?" Tang Zixuan was in a better mood when she heard the comments. Since childhood, she admired her second cousin and had a deep affection for him. She didn''t want to marry him. For so many years, she has been studying abroad, appreciating herself, letting her identity recuperate, and matching tengmen''s high standard requirements in all aspects. She and Teng Jiuyan are only cousins in name, and they have no blood relationship at all. Marrying Teng Jiuyan will not affect the blood of the two families at all, and will make the two families get closer. My mother also told my father once that the Tang family was happy to see him succeed. She has been dreaming about tengmen''s second daughter-in-law. This year, someone told her that Teng Jiuyan has a woman, and now she even has children. For a moment, her mood fell to the bottom. But she insisted on her upbringing and didn''t want to be belittled. She didn''t take the initiative to come to her home. This time, it was the big aunt who hosted the banquet, and she came with her. As soon as she saw Kim Hee, she felt that she would win. In terms of family background, she abandoned Jin Xi for several blocks. In terms of appearance, she is not beautiful enough, but full of dignity. In terms of age, she is mature and full of flavor, which is 100 times stronger than Jin Xi''s delicate posture. As for saying that they have children, she doesn''t care at all. Doesn''t her father have his own flesh and blood? Married her mother, to her adopted daughter than anyone else to be intimate. Therefore, the harmonious relationship between husband and wife is never a problem. "Zixuan, have you met my family, Xixi?" Tang Zhiya came in through the door. Seeing this, Tang Zixuan quickly switched the language. With a dignified and kind face, she pulled the stunned Jin Xixi and said with a smile, "yes, I have. It''s really a beautiful embryo. Pregnancy doesn''t affect her beauty at all." "Ha ha, I don''t have to say that my family is Xixi. I always say that you are the most beautiful of the children. In front of my family, do you feel inferior?" Tang Zhiya is proud. Regardless of Tang Zixuan''s ugly face, she took her daughter-in-law''s hand and showed off to the public: "my family is not only beautiful, but also has many skills. The most powerful one is the skill of imperial husband. Ha ha, you can''t match it." Tang Zixuan originally wanted to laugh at the fact that marrying a daughter-in-law is not a beauty contest, and it''s not suitable to live in a room if she is too beautiful. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhiya did not give her a chance to refute. She was so oppressed by her aunt that she could not get out of her throat. "Ha ha, that''s the skill of the imperial husband. Who dares to talk about these words? It''s really a little girl." "My wife is really lucky. She has such a close relationship with her daughter-in-law that she is better than a mother and daughter." ¡­¡­ A group of seven aunts and eight aunts gathered together, all kinds of comments and discussions, but everyone dare not give Jin Xi face in front of Tang Zhiya. What else Tang Zixuan wanted to say, now she can''t say a word. Tang Zhiya is a dazzle daughter-in-law crazy devil, who dares to say that Jin Xi is not good, she immediately does not give people half face. After a conversation, even if there were 100 dissatisfied people in our hearts, they would laugh at Jin Xixi. "Hee hee, you see everyone likes you very much." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Jin Xixi took a look at the smiling tigers around him and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a pity that I can''t speak English. Next time I learn, I can have a good exchange with you." Tang Zhiya heard something. Only then did she feel that some people were laughing hypocritically. She stood up and said, "I heard you were showing off your fluent English. How can you show off in my home? My mother can''t speak English, and she will dare to speak birds here. Get out of my Teng family. My temple is too small to accommodate you.¡± this man ran on Jin Xixi several times, and she endured it for a long time. Hearing Jin Xixi''s words, she broke out mercilessly and asked people out of the military compound. Tang Zixuan hated her teeth. She sneered from the bottom of her heart. It seems that she really underestimated Jin Xi. In this case, she will let her go this time, and find a chance to teach her a lesson when she is born. Therefore, after she gave the gift to Tang Zhiya, she saw that Teng Jiuyan didn''t mean to come back, and it was meaningless for her to stay more. She took an excuse to have something else to do and went ahead. Tang Zhiya doesn''t leave her either, and asks uncle Meng to send people out. A birthday party like this will inevitably affect everyone''s mood. Jin Xixi said something to Tang Zhiya Haosheng, and they were ready to open the banquet hand in hand. "Madam, the young master is back." Meng Shuyi face embarrassed way. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "come back, why do you have such an expression?" He looks constipated. Uncle Meng took a deep breath and said, "the young master has brought a man back." People around looked at Uncle Meng curiously. Who makes uncle Meng''s feelings hard to say? "Who?" Tang Zhiya raised her eyebrows. When Uncle Meng said a name, Tang Zhiya jumped up. "Get her out of here!" She was furious. "I don''t welcome her in Teng''s family." A good birthday party, must come to this kind of thing, let Tang Zhiya how comfortable. By the door, Teng Hejun came in with a man. People''s eyes looked at the past, the cheek was slightly stiff, hit too much hyaluronic acid, the face was slightly swollen. "Song caizao!" Jin Xi''s cup fell to the ground and his head was dizzy. "Get out of here!" Tang Zhiya is angry. Chapter 291 Her roar made the people around her shudder. Song caizao looked at Teng He Jun wrongly and said timidly, "He Jun, my mother doesn''t seem to like me very much ~ ~" everyone was shocked by this. Even mummy shouts. What''s the rhythm? Is it possible that the Teng family is going to marry their children? Teng Hejun still takes song zaozaozao into the door. Shi Shiran walks to Tang Zhiya and says to his angry mother: "Mom, I wish you a happy birthday! I''ll bring you a little gift to show my affection. " Then he looked at Song zaozaozao. Song caizao quickly handed up the bag in his hand. Who knows, has not yet fallen on Tang Zhiya''s hand, she said to Meng Shu: "throw this dirty thing out, good end of dirty my eyes." She also said to Teng Hejun, "you completely forget how she hurt your second brother and Xixi. You can''t wait to marry a woman with evil thoughts. I won''t forgive you in my life." Teng Hejun said: "Mom, zaozaozao and I will hold a wedding in four seasons hotel in a week. If you can''t accept it, I can only take her away from home and live outside. No matter what she has done, as long as she follows me, she will not be in trouble with Jiuyan in the future. I can forget it. " Don''t worry? Jin Xixi wants to have a sneer. She will never forgive song zaozaozao, never! See song zaozao unexpectedly hold the bag not to let go, Tang Zhiya angry a slap on the bag, is a foot to kick the bag out. The one on the ground is a necklace in the shape of pure gold. It''s just that the shape is a little unique. It''s actually a golden chrysanthemum pendant. "Wipe, song zaozaozao, do your mother know that your heart is so vicious? What kind of flower is this? Today is my mother''s birthday. Are you swearing at her when you send this kind of flower? " Jin Xi also wants to faint. As we all know, the chrysanthemum, which is usually used to worship ancestors on Tomb Sweeping Day, is used in the birthday party. Is it a curse to Tang Zhiya? Everyone in the room didn''t look very good. Tang Zhiya almost fainted. She pointed at Song zaozaozao, patted her chest and said, "Teng Hejun, I tell you, I will never admit her in my life." She stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Jin Xixi came forward to hold Tang Zhiya and said anxiously, "Mommy." Teng Hejun picked up the necklace on the floor, looked at Tang Zhiya, and finally looked at Song zaozaozao, who was about to cry. He said to her, "let''s leave. Her heart has been sent. She doesn''t want to accept it. I can''t help it." Then he put his finger on song zaozaozao''s shoulder and coaxed her to leave. Looking at this dazzling pair, Tang Zhiya cried out: "you dare to leave with her today, and there will be no mother like me in the future." Teng Hejun looked back, but at last he didn''t speak and stepped out. Jin Xixi sees this, a few steps forward, want to hold Teng Hejun, who knows, song caizao one step ahead of time, stretch out his hand to her body a push. "Go away, don''t touch my man." Song caizao shrieked. Seeing that Jin Xi''s center of gravity is unstable, he will fall to the floor. A figure appeared like a hurricane, overturning song zaozaozao and embracing Jin Xixi''s waist with a quick step. "Are you all right?" Teng Jiuyan held her and asked anxiously. "Jiuye, you are here at last!" Jin Xixi''s tears fell down and fell into his arms. Teng Jiuyan hugged her and slowly straightened her body. The eyes deeply stare at her, tiny frown way: "what happened?" "Ninth master, general, general wants to marry song zaozaozao." Jin Xixi was wronged. Pop! "He''s going to get married. What''s the matter with you?" Teng Jiuyan was discontented. Jin Xixi was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. "But -" she always felt that Teng Jiuyan was strange. "But what? He is him, we are us, we get married when we get married. He gets married with a dog. Don''t you have to say, "happy wedding?" Teng Kau Yan Road. Teng Hejun''s face turned black. Song caizao''s face turned pig liver color with anger. "He Jun, let''s go. I don''t feel well. I don''t want to stay here." She said in a soft voice. As soon as she saw Teng Jiuyan, she remembered her painful experience. Last time in dingjiahoushan, she was nearly beaten by Teng Jiuyan to vomit blood, so far the ribs are steel nails. His fierce back like a magic temple made her shudder. "OK, I''ll take you." Teng Hejun said that he was going to take song zaozao away. Who knows, has not gone, Teng Jiuyan suddenly a hand, pinched song caizao''s neck. "Teng Jiuyan!" Teng He Jun Wei frightens a way. If you kill song zaozao at this moment, will not all the plans come to nothing? All the Song family have gone away, and so far only song zaozao, an almost abandoned chess player, has been released.It''s just acting. It''s really not good. Teng Jiuyan took no notice. He drank fiercely: "this bitch just pushed my woman!" Bang! He punched song zaozaozao on the cheek. Poof! A gush of blood. Her whole face was deformed, and she became terrible. "Teng Jiuyan!" Teng Hejun quickly came forward, took Teng Jiuyan''s hand, punched down, and separated the two brothers'' fists. So they fought again in public. The fists coming and going, every time, are breathtaking. Song caizao covered his face and stepped back. She is so afraid of Teng Jiuyan. Tang Zhiya said coldly, "throw this bitch out." At this time, Teng Hejun suddenly closed his fist, received a punch from his second brother, and finally landed and stood beside song caizao. "Are you determined to marry her?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly asked. Everyone around looked at Teng Hejun. Teng Hejun, with blood on his mouth, didn''t hesitate as usual. He calmly and resolutely said, "yes, I will hold a wedding. If you don''t want to come, you can help yourself." Then he turned and hugged song zaozaozao and walked out. Teng Jiuyan said in a loud voice: "if you dare to marry her, then our tengmen will completely break up with you and have nothing to do with each other from now on." This kind of bloody words, falling in the ears of Tang Zhiya, is no doubt stinging. But she didn''t come out to stop Teng Jiuyan this time. Her eldest son''s behavior like Zhongxie disappointed her too much. After dinner, the guests gradually dispersed and did not stay. Teng''s family was left out in the cold for a moment. About Teng Hejun''s wedding, Tang Zhiya said, "don''t come to give gifts. Don''t go either. They''re two. I''ll see how they hold the wedding." Two people''s wedding, interesting? An apartment on the outskirts of the city. Teng Hejun said to song zaozaozao: "don''t worry, your face won''t leave any scars. It will get better soon. This ointment is specially provided by the army. Even the blood and flesh can be cured. It''s just a small wound." Then he pulled out a piece and wiped the wound for song zaozao. Song caizao felt that her cheek was cold, and it didn''t hurt for a while. Chapter 292 "He Jun, do you really want to marry me? I always feel that it''s too mysterious and unreal. " Song reached out and touched the back of his hand. There''s a tug and a tug. In his father''s words: "if he is willing to touch you, then he may have some affection for you. Tengmen''s men are always addicted to cleanliness, and ordinary women can''t get close at all." Before she came, she was also warned that if Teng Hejun really threw out a bait to lure the Song family into being cheated, it was actually to avenge Teng Jiuyan''s injury, and it would probably break to pieces. She understood her father''s concerns. But she still wanted to have a try. After all, it was her only chance to turn over. If Teng Hejun really falls in love with her, just as Teng Jiuyan falls in love with Jin Xixi, then everything in her future is not a dream, is it? Even a woman like Jin Xixi can stay in Teng''s home and spread her branches and leaves for Teng Jiuyan. She is better than Jin Xixi originally. Why can''t she get Teng Hejun''s love. As Teng Hejun said on TV, Mo han''er doesn''t love him at all. She didn''t ask Mo han''er about it herself. Last time I saw her in a hurry, she was beaten by Teng Jiuyan. She didn''t even have a chance to say a word to Mo han''er. But she can be sure that Mo han''er is just playing with Teng he Jun. She is not the same, she is serious, serious love Teng He Jun, he should be able to distinguish. Sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. It was an idea hidden in her heart. She used to feel silly, but after meeting Teng Hejun, she finally found that with such a talented and brave man, she had to pay all her true feelings in exchange for his love. If Mo han''er can''t, let her love him. Teng Hejun''s lips were crooked, his cold face was wearing a faint smile, and his tone was also relaxed: "you are so beautiful -" as he said this, his finger moved and fell on her cheek. Then she moved down slowly and swam in her collar room. "He Jun, I can give it to you. It''s my first time..." Song caizao is very shy. She desperately needs a proof. As long as Teng Hejun is with her, she will send this message to her father and let them bring people to the wedding banquet a week later. "OK, I''ll take a bath. You wait for me here. We''ll be together tonight." Teng Hejun squeezed the back of her hand and said softly. As soon as the words came out, song caizao''s heart was in full bloom. "Really?" she exclaimed Teng Hejun nodded. "OK, OK, you take a bath." Songzao almost fainted. Teng Hejun stood up and went to the bathroom, and soon heard the sound of water. Song caizao, who was waiting in the bedroom, was so happy that she fainted. She felt her cheeks getting hotter and hotter, and her whole body was full of a slight heat wave. "Zaozao, let''s play a game. I''ll wear a mask for a while. You must remember the taste of me entering you." The bathroom door is pushed open. Teng Hejun is wrapped in a bath towel. Under his hand is a mask. It was the armor mask he used when he confessed on TV. "Well ~ ~" alginate song almost fainted. She was burning in purgatory, her cheeks and body were full of peaches. From the inside to the outside, there is a deep longing everywhere. Eyes also gradually blurred. Teng Hejun pressed the switch in the bedroom and dimmed the light, which soon turned warm and dark red. At this time, he went to song zaozaozao, drew out a ribbon, tied his eyes, and whispered: "zaozao, you are really beautiful I want you Song caizao gradually felt that his brain was congested, and his whole body was filled with a kind of faint excitement and excitement. When a sting came, she shed tears. Finally, she got Teng Hejun. "He Jun ~ ~" she whispered. "Zaozao ~ ~" the voice is a little strange. She tried to open her eyes to touch the man''s cheek, but she felt a mask. "General, hurry up ~ ~" song caizao couldn''t wait to shout. ¡­¡­ The battle lasted a long time. When song zaozao woke up, it was already in the middle of the night. She almost numb to the back, like Teng He Jun is very brave, in her body rampant, as if a rough boy in general rude. How also can''t think of, always gentle such as ink Teng He Jun do this, also with the general man no difference. Her heart is sweet. "Zaozao, our army has an urgent task. You wait for me. I''ll be back in two days. We''ll have our wedding then." Teng Hejun said to her."Are you going? I can''t bear you She was about to shed tears. She just got it. She wants to be more gentle with him. "Zao Zao, you have to understand that you follow me. Apart from my wife, you are also a military sister-in-law. I have to work at any time. I don''t have so much time to accompany you in a year. But if you marry me, you will be my only woman. Do you understand?" Teng Hejun''s unprecedented tenderness has shaken her heart. "Well." Song caizao nodded meekly. So gently in her forehead down a kiss, Teng He Jun out of the door. Looking at his back, the people of song zaozaozao were very happy. She waited for Teng Hejun to go out, went over and locked the door, then pulled out a small box from the bottom of the bed, took out a customized mobile phone from it, and edited a message. "Dad, I''ve had a relationship with him all my life. He''s very kind to me." After a while, a message appeared on the screen. "That''s good. I''ll listen to it with my own ears." Song caizao: "OK, I will do it when he comes back." After the message was sent, the mobile phone exploded again, leaving no trace. And outside the apartment. Teng Hejun and Teng Jiuyan are sitting in a tall SUV. "I can''t trace the mobile phone signal, but it''s a customized machine. It''s hateful enough, and I''m alert enough." Teng Jiuyan sneered. Teng Hejun''s face changed slightly. "But I can monitor the content released by them. Hahaha, how about her taste?" Teng Jiuyan mercilessly fell into the well. Rub! Teng Hejun put his foot on his second brother. "You didn''t leave a trace, did you?" He asked. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly: "why, can''t you trust my means? If you can get people to the bed of song zaozaozao, you will be able to send them back. When did Lao Tzu fail? But next time you can''t use a double. " He has a bad smile on his face. Song Guoyun, the old fox, is too cunning to deal with. It''s a bit difficult to get him out. Teng Hejun put his foot on him and said, "what do you say to do. I don''t want to touch this woman who knows how many people have Dirty! Teng Jiuyan choked a bad smile: "didn''t she say it was her first time? Think of it as her first time. Well, close your eyes Chapter 293 "Is there anything brothers can do? You''re so professional. Have a good time with your big brother? " Teng Hejun was suddenly dissatisfied. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "she pushed my woman. I remember that." Teng Hejun rolled his eyes. The courtyard of the military region is desolate. Since Teng Hejun and song caizao came to the courtyard to announce their wedding date, Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi, as well as the servants in the courtyard, are not good. Jin Xixi is not a good person. No, both hearts are bad. Her baby''s mood these two days is also too impatient, often kick her stomach, pain she would like to beat her ass. If it wasn''t for a little bit of attention. Tang Zhiya is almost suffocating. "Mommy, are you really not going to the wedding?" Asked Jin Xi. "I don''t want to go to the wedding when I''m full. No is No Tang Zhiya gambles on airway. They look at each other and spit out a foul breath. At night, Teng Jiuyan came back. He was sleeping on the bed with a big belly woman. While humming the tune of running away, he asked: "woman, do you think there is a way to make a woman excited, but she can''t feel if her man is doing it with her..." Jin Xi suddenly got up and threatened: "what do you mean? Do you want to play with women? " Teng Jiuyan shook his head and said solemnly: "no, it''s a task in the army. Under special circumstances, is Lao Tzu the kind of man who is greedy? You look down on your man After listening to what he said, Jin Xixi began to think about it seriously. Finally, she said a way. Teng Jiuyan''s face brightened. He got up to edit a message for Teng Hejun, and then came back to sleep with Jin Xixi. "Ninth master, do you really want to dissuade the general? If a woman like song caizao is crazy, even the general will be mercilessly chopped down. He''s your big brother Jin Xi was the first to suffer from heart disease. Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes. Pit is pro big brother, not pro pit up more boring. He said: "let my brother have a taste of the hot and cold days. When he comes to understand, he will naturally get rid of the devil''s hand and leave him alone. Let''s enjoy the beautiful night. Woman, I think, let''s fight." With that, he couldn''t wait to get into the thin quilt. Suburban apartments. Song caizao said with a coy face: "He Jun, you have finally come back. I miss you so much." Her body is a set of transparent yarn woven clothes, this season, said cold, said hot is not hot. Standing in the room, she shrunk slightly, but could not stop a room of pure love. Teng Hejun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He went to the bedside, picked up the ointment, dug out a piece, and said to song caizao, "come on, wipe your face. You see, your wound is going to be swollen. You can put on the bride''s makeup soon. It must be beautiful." Song caizao''s heart moved. She came to him and asked him to wipe the ointment for her. This time, Teng Hejun''s hand trembled, and he dug a little too much ointment. It was quite hard to wipe it. After a while, song''s eyes were almost blurred, his whole body was hot, and his consciousness was also a little detached. "Come on, zaozao, I''ll help you undress. Let''s enjoy this beautiful night." "Well." Clothes fall to the ground. Under the bed, a custom phone turns on the monitor. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. "He Jun, why don''t we come on the floor? I''ve got a carpet. I won''t catch cold. " Song caizao said the original plan in his heart vaguely. Teng Hejun said kindly: "OK, let''s be more intense. You have your back to me "Um ~ ~" song caizao acted according to his words. There was a voice of shame. Song caizao felt the ultimate happiness. "Mm-hmm, ah ~ ~" sound after sound came from the room. Throughout the night, song caizao felt that she was almost squeezed dry by Teng Hejun. When she got to the back, she fainted directly. The monitor under the bed finally lost its light. At dawn, song caizao saw Teng Hejun dressed up and going out again. "Where do you want to go, He Jun?" She called in shame. Last night she was very satisfied, even more satisfied than the first night, and felt him more truly. This kind of down-to-earth feeling filled her with the attachment of little women to Teng Hejun. "When I go to prepare for the wedding, I have to invite all my brothers over, otherwise there will be no one at our wedding? That''s embarrassing and I''m sorry for you. " Teng Hejun said. "Well, then, can I invite my friends over?" Song caizao said. Teng Hejun picked up a bunch of lilies from the windowsill, handed them to her and said, "your friend is my friend. It''s right for you to come here."As soon as these words came out, song caizao almost cried happily. Her eyes moist way: "good, He Jun, husband, I love you!" Then he fell into his arms. Thunder. Teng Jiuyan made a phone call to Teng Hejun and said with a smile, "how, is it cool?" "Go away." Teng Hejun said angrily. "Lao Tzu''s woman is extraordinary. She always has many ghost ideas. How about that? Did she overfulfil the task?" Teng Jiuyan teases at the microphone. Pop! The phone was hung up. Teng Jiuyan had a deep smile on his lips. One side of the cold charm looking at him, there is a sense of someone in the bad luck. "Leng Mei, if you have a need, how will you solve it?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks at his good brother, a good hand. Cold charm a Leng, he dry way: "I generally spend money." "Oh." Teng Jiuyan, "what if a woman wants to? How will it be solved? " Leng Mei He''s not a woman, he doesn''t know! Teng Jiuyan pointed his fingers and suddenly became serious. There was a murderous look in Lengmei''s eyes: "call all the brothers back. We''re going to go out this time." "Yes, Jiuye." Leng Mei said. Time flies, the day before the wedding. Holding Teng Jiuyan''s waist, Jin Xixi looked at him and said, "Jiuye, don''t you really go to the wedding? You see, the general must be crazy. He even sent out a lot of invitation cards. Even Ding Bai received the post, and Su Mo''er did not mean to confront us. Why? Don''t you mean anything? " To tell the truth, she doesn''t understand Jiu Ye''s calm appearance. Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin and said to her, "do you particularly want to smash the field?" Jin Xi stares at him. It''s more than a smash. She wanted to crush song zaozaozao. Tang Zhiya is no exception. "Why don''t we just go tomorrow? I''ll prepare a pig knife for you. Which do you want to kill? Which do you want to kill Teng Jiu Yanba. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. Can you make her so violent? Do you want fetal education? If the girl was born into a violent Laurie, wouldn''t she have to cry to death? Chapter 294 The wedding banquet was just around the corner. After falling out with Teng Hejun, Tang Zhiya never came back and stayed in Z country. Shengjing is in a tense situation. Everyone knows that Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun fall out because of a woman. This woman is song zaozaozao, the street mouse that everyone called to beat before. Teng Hejun''s behavior has hurt the hearts of countless Shengjing noble women, and made them hate song caizao to the bone, and they are crazy with jealousy. Dudao Teng''s soldiers are good at killing the enemy in the battlefield. Unexpectedly, they are infatuated with each other. They only care about the identity of the bride and what she has done. They just look at the right eyes and do it with deep love. It''s like a family. The pictures of song caizao and Teng Hejun getting the license were even photographed by paparazzi. They came out with red copies. The woman''s face was so coy that the noble women in Quan Shengjing were heartbroken. One after another, the steel flowers were destroyed by the two sisters of the Song family. Who is not sad, who is not sad? Therefore, the wedding banquet has become the focus of attention. Jin Xixi was wearing a pregnant woman''s skirt and had a chrysanthemum in her hair. Teng Jiuyan came out of the bathroom and saw the little woman dressed up. He took the diamond necklace off her neck and wiped off the red color on her lips with a paper towel. "Ninth master, what are you doing?" Jin Xixi called. The woman is pregnant, and she looks fat and ugly. It''s not easy for her to buy such a pure plant lipstick. How can she dress up a little? "They all have stomachs, and they don''t forget to go out and hook men?" Teng Jiuyan has a dangerous light on his face. Jin Xixi, a woman who eats so much, has no meat in her body. Her whole length is on her stomach, especially her small face. She is not as swollen as other pregnant women. She is still charming and mouth watering. Especially when she dressed up a little, a mature flavor came from her bones. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, he would like to have one now. What does this damned woman want to do when she''s all dressed up? Today, there are many single men in the Ding and Chi families at the wedding banquet. She wants to take away the souls of those single men? At the thought of this possibility, his heart was burning with fire. Jin Xixi was frightened by the man''s recklessness. She gently pushed him with her stomach and said with a smile: "my man is the most handsome and fierce. I''m invincible and cool. Where can I hook a man? She found that this man also likes women''s praise. A boast goes to heaven. Teng Jiuyan a hear her words, eyes tiny MI, stare her: "really?" "Of course, it''s truer than real gold, and truer than eyes. Do you think my eyes can only hold my nine masters?" Jin Xi lit his eyes. She looked at him like water. Teng Jiuyan looked at her eyes, which were as black as obsidian. In the small world, he reflected his face, which was very handsome. He couldn''t help but hold her lip and suck it. The breathing inside the house is more and more heavy, Jin Xi is about to be unable to endure, she suddenly pushes him away. "Ninth master, don''t ~ ~ my stomach is very heavy. The little thing is kicking me again." She said with a smile. With that, she grabbed his palm and put it on the belly where the fetal movement was most active. "Touch it? This is our daughter''s foot. " Jin Xi looked at him happily. Never felt the arrival of little life like this, his heart like steel was suddenly shocked at this moment. Hard palm touch is really a small, soft foot. There was a startling light at the bottom of his eyes. The next second, he took her in his arms and gently kissed her on her hair. If, as Kyle said, she stayed because of her children, then that''s it. At least she''s enough with him. They were gentle for a long time, and soon packed up and went out. Four seasons hotel. People come and go inside and outside. There was a steady stream of guests. Teng Hejun and song caizao entered the hotel directly after the ceremony. On the guest seat, the Ding family came to a group, and the Chi family. On the other side, they were under Teng Hejun''s troops. As for the Song family, Cai Shuqin and song Jinbao are here. Song Guoyun, the biggest fish, has never been seen. Teng Hejun''s eyes changed color, but he was calm. He didn''t ask song caizao, so he brought him to the hotel from the auditorium all the way. They walked on the road, meeting the eyes of countless people. Outside the road came a lot of reporter friends, who were raising their cameras and taking pictures of their wedding from a distance. Song caizao did not shy away from the media''s candid shooting.Her deep thought is that she and Teng Hejun have got their marriage certificates, and now they are holding weddings in front of the public. She is Teng Hejun''s bride today, and she will be his only wife in her life. Military marriage is protected by law. Anyone who breaks their marriage will go to military court. Therefore, she is eager for more media coverage, so that people all over the world can see what she looks like, and men will stay away when they see her in the future. Teng Hejun''s famous flower has its own name. Song caizao raised her wrist and inadvertently lifted her hair, trying to show off her wedding diamond ring in the direction of the camera. "He Jun, I''m so nervous. I''ll go in for a toast later. Will someone make trouble?" She pretended to be worried, almost coquettish. Teng Hejun shook his head. "That''s all right. It''s just our husband and wife who saluted in the church. There won''t be anyone else in the hotel." He said. As soon as the words fell, a woman came out. "Song Biao, when you get married today, have you ever thought about hurting the groom''s brother and husband? What do you have to face them? " Su Mo''er kept questioning song zaozaozao with a selfie stick. The last time song caizao put a snake in the bathroom, Su Mo''er couldn''t sleep at ease. Sometimes she would wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat. She secretly took a video at that time, but song zaozaozao, a bitch, had been wearing a mask and a coat too big and thick to recognize her as the shining bride. Otherwise, she would have put the video on the Internet and let everyone denounce this shameless woman. "You guys, throw her out." Song caizao knew that someone would make trouble, so he hired two bodyguards in advance. She really wants Teng Hejun to throw Su Mo''er out. The two bodyguards vowed to come forward and throw sumore out of the door. "Pa - it''s a good play. It''s really elegant to beat someone when I got married. I just don''t know what kind of status this sister-in-law will take in the future? Oh, forget, general Teng and Jiuye have fallen out, and they have broken up. They are no longer a member of tengmen. " The crazy owl steps forward, stops Su Mo''er''s waist and sneers at Song zaozao. "You, don''t go too far." Song caizao screamed. Is it polite for these two people to make trouble at her wedding? She looked at Teng He Jun with a look of grievance. Chapter 295 Teng Hejun frowned love, and said to the mad owl, "is it not a part of you? It''s not your has the final say. Our responsibility is our own responsibility. If you don''t like it, you can''t see it." With that, he patted song zaozaozao on the back of his hand and said to her, "let''s go in and change our dress. We''ll come out for a toast later. Don''t worry about them. It''s not cost-effective to be angry." Song caizao is not willing to let out her anger, but she won''t let Teng Hejun down in public. She hums to the crazy owl and Su Mo''er and leaves with Teng Hejun. As soon as they left, Cai Shuqin came over and looked at Su Mo''er''s stomach. She sneered: "you don''t look at your own goods. You''re not married yet, and you don''t deserve to carry shoes for my family. What qualifications do you have to blame my family? The bitches have their day. " With that, she deliberately bumped into sumore''s stomach. The crazy owl grabbed Cai Shuqin''s wrist and made a little effort to make her cry in pain. "Beating, killing, Sheng Jing crazy young master beating, the doctor is crazy, he wants to kill me, I did nothing, god evil, shameless, come on, shoot, shoot, they are crazy young master, this is crazy young master''s love / wife -" Cai Shuqin yelled at the stolen media. Two reporters broke through the siege and came into the hall. When they heard Cai Shuqin''s roar, they rushed up one by one to shoot at the crazy owl. "Lord Xiaoye, let''s go." Sumore is in a hurry. Chua shu''er, who had been kicking at her, tried not to catch a glimpse of her. "Ah --" sumo''er had a sharp pain in his stomach and fell to the floor. "Little Moll!" The crazy owl kicked Cai Shuqin away, picked up Su Mo''er who covered his stomach and ran out of the hall. Blood flowed out of her thighs. The scene was recorded by the camera. When Jin Xixi saw the live video from her mobile phone, she almost fainted. "Ninth master, I''m going to deal with CAI Shuqin. If I don''t kill her, I''ll never stop." She was streaming with tears. Sumer got pregnant earlier than her, about seven months ago, and it was not long before the birth. This step down Jin Xi''s heart was beating wildly. She clutched the palm of her hand and wanted to tear Cai Shuqin, a vicious shrew, to pieces. Pregnant women also have to go under the hand, is how a ruthless? Teng Jiuyan''s hand slowly stroked the wrinkles on her forehead, and her eyes narrowed, showing a dangerous light. "When we get there, we can clean her up. Don''t worry. I''ll let the master of my family take care of sumor." He said. "En en, Jiu Ye, you must save my mother. She is so pitiful." Jin Xi''s tears kept flowing. It''s hard to be pregnant. Sumorr''s parents not only care about their daughter''s life and death, but also try their best to extract her value like a vampire. It made her heart ache. "Well, they''re the best hands in the country. With them, sumore won''t have an accident." Teng Jiuyan is firm in his way. No accidents. How much Jin Xi attached importance to Su Mo''er, just as Su Mo''er attached importance to her, their feelings were thicker than their relatives. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Jin Xi casually wiped a tear way. The doctor in the compound of the military region has been taken over since she went to the maternity examination last time, and has been stationed in the compound all the time. This group of doctors are Quan Shengjing, even the top ones in the country. If they can''t help it, other doctors can''t save sumore. Soon, all the doctors left and were sent to the hospital to prepare sumore for the operation. When the crazy owl got an operation list: "massive bleeding, protect adults or children?" He was in a mess. For the first time, he found that this little woman had occupied her whole heart unconsciously. "Adults, adults, I want adults to be good, children can be born in the future." The owl roared. Four seasons hotel. Jin Xixi has not received a call from the hospital. She is waiting for the news from sumo''er. When she heard the notice, the whole person fainted and almost fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan took the lead and hugged her. "I, I''m going to the hospital." Kim Hee road. By the door of the hotel, Cai Shuqin is crying to the reporter. "I didn''t push her. She didn''t stand still. Can you blame me? Someone''s life is short. What does it have to do with me? Don''t label it. Now I''m the mother-in-law of Teng family. Pay attention to what you say. Be careful, I''ll let my son-in-law seal up your company. " Cai Shuqin was not ashamed. Since knowing the news of her daughter''s marriage to Teng Hejun, now she goes directly into the wedding scene, and her waist is strong. Song Guoyun often goes out recently, and she can''t see him at all.In the past, the repressed temperament has gradually exposed its prototype. It has always been her nature to be domineering. "This short-lived ghost is cursing my mother." Jin Xi is about to faint. She rushed to Cai Shuqin regardless of anything. Teng Jiuyan saw that she was walking fast and her face changed greatly. She stood beside her to prevent her from slipping. "What a nuisance! Who are you talking about? You wicked woman, shameless thing, who is selling ducks outside every day? Your man''s three inch cotton can''t satisfy you, making you cheap and Sao. You''re looking for death. I don''t care whose son-in-law you are. I''ll kill you if I don''t kill you. " Jin Xixi drinks angrily. She doesn''t care about the media cameras around her. She grabs Cai Shuqin''s hair as soon as she grabs it. She reaches out her claws and grabs her face everywhere. Teng Jiuyan waved. Cold charm came out from the corner, a shadow flashed by. The media cameras are all down. He threw out a group of media and journalists in a flash. People who are still trying to take pictures outside are also cleaned up. "Ouch, ouch, there''s no royal law for beating people. Is Shengjing''s law still useful? How can someone bully others? Don''t you pay attention to the president? Don''t you take the law seriously? " Cai Shuqin roared loudly. She was seized by Jin Xixi''s hair, and her scalp was torn off, which made her almost cry. "Ma -" Song Jinbao is going to catch Jin Xi. Whoa! A blade flickered, almost cutting off song Jinbao''s fingers. Scared, song Jinbao quickly retracted his hand, stood aside and did not dare to step forward. "I''ve killed and set fire. Jinbao calls me 110. I want to ask if Teng Jiuyan''s love / person is against the law? I''m going to sue them. I''m going to sue the president. " Cai Shuqin whined. At this time, she leaned over her eyes and caught a glimpse of Jin Xi Xi''s stomach. Without thinking about it, she raised her foot and tried the same trick again. Chapter 296 Click! The sound of a broken bone came. Click, click, click! A few broken bones burst into the eardrum. "Ma --" Song Jinbao cried out in fright. He watched his mother''s legs broken by Teng Jiuyan. Pa£¡ Jin Xixi slaps Cai Shuqin in the face and says in a hateful voice, "Cai Shuqin, you bitch, you want to kill my baby in my stomach. Why don''t you die?" She said, kicking her again. Cai Shuqin on the floor screamed with pain. Her legs were broken by Teng Jiuyan. The pain made her sweat all over, and the corners of her eyes were dripping with sweat beads. Originally, she wanted to kick the base seed out of Jin Xixi''s stomach. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan was more fierce, agile and responsive than the crazy owl. Before her leg touched Jin Xixi, she was kicked a few meters away by a leg as fast as lightning. It was also a quick attack. She watched Teng Jiuyan step on her quickly. "Ah, kill, kill - nobody? What kind of cannibalism is this? There is no royal law and lawlessness for these two people. Is there no one to accept them? " Cai Shuqin yelled. When Jin Xixi came, after three rounds of wine, Ding Chi''s family had not left. Teng Hejun sent all his brothers away. At this moment, hearing the news, Ding Su Su Su and Chi Rui look at them and come forward to help them say a fair word. "Miss Jin, even if she is a little too much, you are a family after all, and she didn''t hurt you. Are you a little too much?" Ding Su Su said. She is very afraid of Teng Jiuyan, dare not look at him, only dare to say a few words to Jinxi. "Ho! whole family? Ha ha ha, is it really a family? Why did they treat me as a family? I was bitten by poisonous snakes, imprisoned, poisoned my parents, and tried to kill me again and again. I asked, who is the family with her? I don''t have such a cruel family. Please don''t abuse these two words. " Jin Xi hated the way. She had a lot of old and new grudges in her mind. Every time she thought about it, she was very biting. This time, Cai Shuqin is so ruthless that even Su Mo''er won''t let it go. She just wanted to know what hatred Su Mo''er had with her song family. Cai Shuqin hated mammy so much that she didn''t die. "Miss Jin, maybe there''s some misunderstanding between you. If it''s open, it won''t matter. After all, you''ll have to live under a roof in the future..." Ding Su Su reluctantly advised. The people around agreed with each other. Chi Fengfeng and Chi shallow nodded. Pop! Without hesitation, Jin Xixi drew out his whip and lashed it hard in the air. "Come on, let''s make it clear if there is any misunderstanding. Let''s see if I let you knead it casually." She aimed a whip at dinsu. One for Miss King. He''s the lady! Ding Su Su''s tone is not good, and she deliberately provokes the hatred value of the crowd, as if she Jin Xi Xi is a fool can''t hear it. Chi Rui said with a smile: "Su Su, don''t be wise to others. Let''s help my aunt up and send her to the hospital for treatment, so as not to cause more harm." Feeling Jin Xixi''s strong murderous spirit and Teng Jiuyan''s poor squint, Ding Susu quickly stepped back and said to Chi Rui with a kind face: "OK, let''s send my aunt to the hospital, which is also conducive to treatment." Although Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun fall out, she has a good relationship with song caizao. Usually, because of the two younger sisters of the Chi family, she also takes out a heart to make friends. If you can''t please Teng Jiuyan and make friends with him, it''s a small gain to bring Teng Hejun to the dingchi family. "Ninth master, look at the rhythm of this group of people working in collusion. It''s like a family to live in peace. " Jin Xi sneers. Cai Shuqin is more intimate with others than she is. She didn''t understand who her relatives were. "Let them have fun." Teng Jiuyan chuckles. His eyes fell on Chi Rui, and a bad cold came from him. Jin Xixi looks at Ding Susu and Chi Rui trying to get Cai Shuqin away. Song Jinbao on one side wants to kill her eyes. She points her middle finger at him. "Mom, how can Jin Xixi, a damned woman who goes to hell, not die?" Song Jinbao yelled. Cai Shuqin held back the pain and slowly climbed onto the stretcher. She took her son''s hand and said, "don''t worry, the bitches have their own day. She''s such a bitch. She can''t die well." When Jin Xixi heard these words, she walked slowly to Cai Shuqin. Teng Jiuyan stood behind her. A group of people carrying the stretcher were frightened by Jiuye''s arrogance and did not dare to move any more. "Cai Shuqin, I''ve always wondered how a woman like you, who can''t even distinguish between intimacy and estrangement, can live with such a strong sense of justice?" Jin Xi said coldly."I''m the blood of the Song family. What do you say you''ve done? Everything is sorted out. Do you think you once accounted for one point of reasoning? My Dad might have been killed by you. He is so kind that he will not bear to be angry with you. He will only be wronged by himself. " Jin said. Since she knew some of her father''s past, she hated the Song family even more. Although it was all her guess, she thought it was possible. "What do you mean we''re going to kill you? He''s cheap himself. If he doesn''t have to raise those useless things, can he use the Song family''s money? " Cai Shuqin was not happy. She looked at Jin Xixi and said, "did those stray dogs and cats ever repay him for raising them? It''s ridiculous that he didn''t use his own money, but also used the Song family''s money. All the Song family''s things belong to our country cloud, and he was not allowed to move a cent. Whoever moves will be accepted by heaven. It''s only when he is cheap that he is not used to being seen by heaven, and he takes his cheap life. " Whoo! Jin Xi will be angry with her. "Get out of here. What''s immobility? Doesn''t my father have the right to inherit the Song family''s property? It''s not your man who started from scratch. Why should he monopolize? Isn''t my father the blood of the Song family? You''ve been a disaster for thousands of years. I''m so angry that I can''t reason with these people. ¡±She took Teng Jiuyan''s hand. She was so angry that she could hardly stand. Teng Jiuyan touched her wrist and said in a low voice: "it''s not worth being angry with the wild dog without eyes." "Hum, fortunately I changed my surname, otherwise I would be sick to death. It''s a bad thing to share the same surname with such people." She was very angry. Cai Shuqin sneered: "you shouldn''t have been surnamed song. Your dead father is not our song family. What qualification does he have to inherit our song family property?" As soon as this word came out, Jin Xi was stunned. She said with a sneer, "ha ha, it''s really funny. Why don''t you go to heaven to slander my father for such a little money?" Chapter 297 Cai Shuqin''s eloquence consciousness is that she has let it slip. However, when she thought of Jin Suluo and song Tianbao, all kinds of things that had happened to her once came to her mind, and she was annoyed. She said angrily, "I am worthy of slandering song Tianbao with this? He used to be just a wild seed brought back from the outside by song Laodong. He stayed at home and robbed the property of Guoyun with my family. All this was not his. God had the eye to accept him as a short-lived ghost. " She was about to leave. Jin Xixi seized her and said in a loud voice, "you lie, you lie." Cai Shuqin hummed coldly: "is it worth my lying? This kind of people should die. If it wasn''t for him, your cheap mother might not have stayed in Fancheng, or you little cheap breed - " PA! Jin Xi slapped her on the cheek. If you had a little affection for the Song family before, since there is no blood relationship, the revenge should be paid back, and the blood hatred should also be paid back! A whip hit Cai Shuqin, everywhere, people around were also affected. With a clatter, the stretcher fell. Cai Shuqin was knocked down on the floor and cried out in pain. In a few steps, song Jinbao will push away Jin Xixi. When he smashes Jin Xixi''s stomach with both hands, Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi one step ahead of time. "Ma -" song zaozao ran to Cai Shuqin crazily. She also changed a dress, wearing a long yellow skirt, enchanting posture. Teng Hejun looks at Teng Jiuyan, and his eyes are shining with indescribable light. He secretly made a gesture to his second brother. Teng Jiuyan could see clearly what that meant. His face turned slightly, and he leaned up to Jin Xi''s ear and said, "let go of the courage to take revenge. Don''t worry about anything, even Teng Hejun''s bride. " Jin Xi was stunned and looked back at him: "really?" "If you let me abuse you, will you still counsel me?" Teng Jiuyan is not happy. "No, we don''t." Jin Xi''s smile is like a flower. This family is so ugly. The scar on Jiuye''s body is still fresh. Every time she touches his wound, she feels heartache. Once I see it, I hate it once. It''s all thanks to the goods. I''ll be scarred for the rest of my life. "Jin Xixi, you bitch, I want you to fight." Without saying a word, song caizao plucked a sharp hairpin from her hair and stabbed Jin Xi. Yanxi and Jinxi hate to see her brother''s face. How can she live well if this kind of thing doesn''t die? Since she married into the Teng family, she and Jin Xi would die one of them. Today, she''s going to kill this bitch to get rid of the world. The sharp steel hairpin was so sharp that it was about to pierce Jin Xi''s belly. Jin Xi''s stomach is big, so he is not very quick to dodge. She whipped it randomly and hit song zaozaozao on the cheek. "Ah -" there was a clatter. The hairpin fell on the floor. Song caizao covered her face and yelled in pain. She screamed, "Kim Hee, I''m going to kill you." With that, she rushed to Jin Xixi regardless of everything, and was about to tear off Jin Xixi''s face. Unfortunately, he was kicked to the ground by Leng Mei before he got close to him. Song caizao, who fell down fiercely, stood up angrily. She took Teng Hejun''s arm and said in a loud voice, "Hejun, you see that Jiuye''s people bully me so much, don''t you care?" She''s his wife. Let her new wife be tortured and beaten. Shouldn''t a man come out and find a place for his wife? Cai Shuqin also extended her hand to Teng Hejun: "son in law, you want to avenge me. I was beaten and maimed by Jin Xixi." "Brother in law, you must avenge us. You are from the Song family." Song Jinbao said. A group of people all looked up at Teng Hejun. Teng Hejun waved his hand and said to a close guard: "clear the place, clear away all the things that shouldn''t be left." "Yes, chief." The guard replied. After a while, the four seasons hotel was blocked. In such a big hall, the rest of the people are sparse. Ding Su Su, Chi Rui, and the two daughters of the Chi family stayed. All the others were asked to leave. And song caizao, with a blank face, said: "He Jun, are you afraid of losing the faces of Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan? They are all villains. We can''t expose them too much. " Isn''t it a heinous crime to destroy other people''s marriage? "Ninth master, what should we do? It seems that there are more people in elder brother general... " All of a sudden, Jin Xi was a little timid. She looked at Teng He Jun''s bodyguards, who were all armed and rigorous. With his every move, he looked solemn and dignified.Not to mention, she''s a little nervous. If Teng Hejun doesn''t care about his family and takes her down, she''s worried that her ninth master is not their rival. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Jin Xi danced the whip tightly for fear that someone might surprise her. "Nothing, what are you afraid of?" Teng Jiuyan sees her frightened appearance, clear hiss a way. "Oh." Jin Xixi took back the whip and stood beside Jiu Ye. She held his arm tightly with one hand to prevent herself from slipping in front of others. Well, she has to protect her baby girl. "He Jun, I just want Jin Xixi''s life. As for Jiu Ye, he is your brother after all. Even if he doesn''t recognize you, he can''t do without him. Jin Xixi must die today. She has repeatedly hurt my mother and us. You and I are one. I hope you can show some sincerity. " Song zaozao''s righteous words are the most important words. She doesn''t think she''s asking much. Such a small request is not too much. With Teng Hejun''s strength in the military region, she still doesn''t believe that she can''t clean up a powerless Jin Xi. "Yes, brother-in-law, we only want Jin Xi''s life." Song Jinbao echoed. Cai Shuqin nodded. She hated Jin Xixi to the bone and wanted to tear up this little cheap thing. Every time I see her, it''s like seeing Jin Suluo. Song Guoyun''s cold treatment for her for many years comes to mind. How can she not hate it? Before, she thought that song Guoyun had no heart. It turns out that he gave all his love to that bitch kinsello. Seduces her man not to say, but also kills own woman. She deserves to be driven crazy. Today, if you crush Jin Xixi to death, her next step is to kill Jin Suluo. Hatred hung in her heart, and she never forgot it. "Ninth master, it''s a little disgusting to see the ugly faces of these people." Jin Xi''s face is disgusting. Teng Jiuyan touched her little head. The celebrity moved a chair and said to her, "then sit down and watch the play. Don''t get tired." "OK, thank you." Jin Xi said with a smile. She sat down in front of the golden sword. This move shocked the public. "He Jun, look at her. Is she too arrogant?" Song caizao called. Chapter 298 Teng He Jun''s eyes looked at her and said faintly: "people''s arrogance naturally has her ability." Oh! Song caizao widened her eyes and looked at Teng Hejun. She was surprised and said, "He Jun, what did you say?" How does she feel Teng Hejun''s face changing. The former intimacy and intimacy disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and turned into a cold and lonely face. "He Jun, what do you mean? I''m your bride. Shouldn''t you take it out on your woman? " Song caizao said with an unhappy face. Teng Hejun said faintly: "out of breath? It''s time to take it out. " The light cloud and light wind make people around puzzled. Ding Su Su couldn''t see it either. He said to Teng He Jun, "general, zaozao is your new wife. Are you really good?" "Yes, zaozao''s family is so abused. You husband and son-in-law, how can you do that? It''s so disappointing. Is all the so-called infatuated love false?" It''s hard for the Chi family to level their anger. Song caizao also noticed something was wrong. She grabbed Teng He Jun: "He Jun, what''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it good just now? We also talked to my dad on the phone. You promised that you would treat me well for a lifetime. Have you forgotten all about it? " After three rounds of toasting, she finally got a call from her father. Overjoyed, she told her father for a long time. When she knew that he would not come, she was disappointed. However, she asked her father to say a few words to his son-in-law. Teng Hejun also answered the phone, and they exchanged greetings and hung up. He said to the phone: "father-in-law, don''t worry, I will treat zaozao well." She still kept this in her mind. How did it come out like this? What does Teng Hejun mean? Don''t you take her seriously when you get married? Did tengmen really have this kind of scum man, who was met by her? Teng Hejun looked at her and said in a cold voice, "when you shoot at my second younger brother, when you shoot poisonous snakes at my younger sister, have you ever thought about where I am?" "He Jun, what do you mean?" Song caizao was dizzy. She almost fell to the ground. "Literally." Teng Hejun said mercilessly. Song caizao''s face changed greatly, she exclaimed: "you play me thoroughly, is that how you treat me?" Did not expect, did not expect to go through all the hardships to accompany the life of happiness, in the end is just a couple of resentment? She doesn''t, doesn''t - "He Jun, don''t treat me like this. It''s the first time that I love you so much, give you everything and marry you. You can''t be bad to me, you can''t be bad to me." Song caizao called out. How could he do this to her? Pop! Teng Hejun clapped his hands. After a while, a personal guard came forward and handed a book. He opened it and said to song caizao, "this is yours. I''m a month pregnant. I want to know who is the father of the child? " Jin Xi''s eyes almost fell. Happy to be a father! It''s a great job. I just don''t know who the child''s father is. Doesn''t song caizao say it''s her first time? Can the seed still bend over that curve and enter the belly of alginate song? The people around were shocked. Cai Shuqin is shouting: "impossible, absolutely impossible, my family algae algae with you, has been innocent, no one touched her, absolutely impossible." "Yes, you slander my sister and want to give up my sister, you executioner." Song Jinbao has fierce eyes. Ding Su Su and his party didn''t believe it and said, "to be fair, general, it''s better not to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. It''s not a very glorious thing for you. Anyone with a little brain can''t do it to hurt yourself." Teng Hejun is as silent as snow. Countless eyes were nailed to him. Jin Xi looks at the Song family with a good-looking face. Sure enough, the nine masters of her family are powerful. With him, there are always all kinds of wonderful plays to watch. She only needs to take a pair of eyes to appreciate. "Come on, Jiuye, let''s sit together. Leng Mei will give me a plate of melon seeds. I have to knock them well." Jin Xi smiles and squints. As soon as she said this, people around her looked at her angrily, especially the Song family, who wanted to eat her alive. Song caizao hugged Teng He Jun and almost cried: "He Jun, you have to believe me, I can''t be pregnant, absolutely can''t --" before the repair operation, the doctor didn''t say it at all. If she is pregnant, she will definitely have an abortion first and then come over. Teng Hejun must be scaring her, trying to take the opportunity to suppress her. Absolutely. She looked at Teng Hejun with tears in her eyes: "I can sacrifice everything for you. Do you really want to do this to me? Last night was so loving that everything was fake? "What''s more, she didn''t have a test at all. Talking about the results of her pregnancy test is just slander. However, Teng Hejun still did not speak. He just watched her cry and waved coldly. After a while, the two bodyguards came in with a doctor and said to song zaozaozao, "this examination is from Shengjing people''s hospital. It''s absolutely authoritative. This young lady is pregnant for three and a half weeks, less than four weeks. It''s a blood test. It''s absolutely true." Then the doctor took out all the original specimens. Song caizao suddenly remembered that last night, she was in a daze and her arm was tingling Did Teng Hejun never believe her? She glared at Teng Hejun, her man and her husband. Is that what this man did to her? Or is it all fake? He''s nothing in her, too? "Come on, who''s the father? This man who likes to be a father is really interesting. " Jin Xixi knocked melon seeds and said with a smile. She looks like a bully and says to Teng Jiuyan: "Jiuye, it''s really interesting for you to look at men. If you sow seeds and don''t leave a name, it''s a proper unsung hero." Pop! "Pay attention to prenatal education." Teng Jiuyan stares at her. This female population''s unstoppable temperament can''t be changed. Recently, he is still worried about it. "Ha ha, OK, I''ll be a lady. I just want to know who my father is. Don''t I want to reunite my family? What a festive thing. You can go to the emotional column group to do the program. " Jin Xi continued to throw a knife at Song zaozao. Song caizao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "No, no, no, impossible, I don''t believe it, absolutely impossible." She screamed. In the past, every time she did a good job of protection, there was absolutely no omission. How could she get pregnant? It was absolutely impossible. "Zao Zao, Zao Zao, don''t get excited. Think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter where you are bullied. You and He Jun are still husband and wife. You can ask him to help you catch the bad guys and take revenge for you." Cai Shuqin is still sweating. But she couldn''t go, nor could she. She is Teng Hejun''s mother-in-law, not long ago, this dream can''t wake up, absolutely can''t. Chapter 299 Song caizao''s eyes are splitting. No matter what she said, it was a dead end. If she does get pregnant, even as her mother says, she''s a dead woman. The problem is that she also had a repair operation and pretended to be a virgin in front of Teng Hejun. For Teng He Jun, it is definitely a deep-seated deception. There are several men who can tolerate this kind of "playful" approach. How can a man like Teng Hejun endure his wife''s infidelity and fooling? "He Jun, He Jun, you and I are husband and wife, I am your wife, we are married in the army, you can''t do without me, you can''t --" song caizao is going to hold Teng he Jun. Teng He Jun is indifferent, a icy cheek, never say a word. "He Jun, you said that you love me. Don''t you mean what you said? Have you ever told the national audience that you love me? Have you forgotten? " Song caizao is about to cry. At this time, she can''t say anything. Even if she is pregnant, she can''t admit that what she wants is Teng Hejun''s affection for her. Last night''s warmth, she still remembers every scene, although she was bound eyes, but she really felt the man''s entry. That''s definitely not fake. Is it possible to pretend that nothing has happened? She didn''t believe it. "Teng Hejun, if you really don''t believe me, no matter what I say, you won''t believe me, will you?" Song caizao wants to force him to admit his affection for her. If, if not, she will die on him. After all, they are married. As long as she doesn''t want to divorce, no one can force her to leave him. Even if Teng Hejun wants to divorce unilaterally, she doesn''t agree. They were married in the army. It''s not until I get the license that I go back. Is there such a cheap thing under this day? Teng Hejun''s lips were filled with a calm smile. He said in a low voice, "tell me, I''ll believe you who the child''s father is." People around him looked at him like fools. If song zaozaozao talks nonsense, will he believe it? How stupid is that? All of a sudden, Ding Su was a bit of a schadenfreude. She wants to make friends with Teng Hejun, but now it seems that he is stupid, such a person is not worth making friends with. No IQ, pure brain damage. Song caizao''s eyes widened and he looked at him. A few words flowed out between his lips and teeth: "really? Is that true "Well, is the father here?" Teng Hejun said suddenly. One word stirred up a thousand waves. At this time, there were few men in the room except Teng Hejun. What does Teng Hejun mean when he says his father is here? Could it be that Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xixi felt her eyes nailed to her man. She scratched her face and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t want any more eyes? " It''s really boring. Are all these people fleas? How could her man touch this woman? Teng Jiuyan''s lips were filled with a bloody sneer. "Don''t worry, it''s just going to the theatre. It''s just a wave of death. The one who died in the first place is unlucky. " Poof! Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing. Looking at this man''s arrogant and suspicious eyes, he was not in a hurry and didn''t give an explanation, so he directly counted the pieces in the basket to see which one came out first. Two people talk and laugh as if no one else, let a crowd speechless congeal choke. Ding Su Su said with a smile: "I think it''s probably the ninth master. I didn''t say that if it wasn''t the ninth master, would Jin Xixi aim at Song zaozao with Mao? Mingming sisters, even if aunt Cai is not good to her, it has nothing to do with zaozao. Every time she looks at Song zaozao, it''s the same as what she looks at. It''s absolutely that Jiuye is good with her good sisters. With Jiuye''s children, Jin Xixi will be so good at his own sisters. " As soon as her voice fell, Cai Shuqin''s eyes also fell on Teng Jiuyan. It''s very likely. Didn''t Zao want to marry Teng Jiuyan before? At that time, she wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of Jin Xixi, including now she also hated her. If it wasn''t for falling in love with Teng Jiuyan, she didn''t know how to explain this. For a moment, people''s suspicious eyes don''t mention blinking. Let''s turn our attention to song zaozaozao again. If the child really belongs to the ninth master, then how dare song zaozao say that she is a family after all. She was hurt by her younger brother. She loves her brother and can''t say a thousand words. Between song zaozao''s eyes, he felt pity for him. "Zao Zao, you tell mom, isn''t it him? You make it clear, if it''s really him, you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t believe He Jun is here. He can tolerate such shameless things, cheap and shameless behavior. Even if it''s put on ordinary men, he can''t stand it. I believe He Jun, he''s a good manI will do justice for you. " Cai Shuqin cried out. She wants to climb to her daughter''s feet, come forward to protect her, give her daughter some strength, let her speak out boldly. In country a, there are few people who can make Teng Jiuyan afraid. His elder brother is not going to die. Others also cast supportive eyes on song zaozaozao. Whenever she pointed out the father of the baby in her stomach, they supported her. Jin Xixi grabs Teng Jiuyan''s hand, peels off a melon seed, holds the melon seed kernel with his lips, and feeds it to Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. Teng Jiuyan, with a look of doting eyes, did not hesitate to take a bite. "Cluck, is it good?" She smiles. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are deep. There''s no woman left. "They all doubt you, man, are you in no hurry?" He asked back. Jin Xi Xi smiles, his finger falls on his cheek and says lightly: "if my man is so easy to take away, he will not be the ninth master." This words, Teng Jiuyan a embrace her, hard kiss her lips. They just kiss like no one else. Everyone around them felt the heat coming from their faces. They all turned their heads a little embarrassed and stopped looking at them. Hot eyes, hot eyes! Songzao almost fainted. She touched her stomach, a faint smile: "He Jun, do you believe it?" Even the child''s DNA can''t be determined right now. If it''s Teng Jiuyan''s Will Teng Hejun believe it? "What do you say?" Teng Hejun''s eyes were light, and her lips remained unchanged. Her deep eyes were always in her eyes. Song caizao gave a bitter smile. She knew Teng Hejun would not believe it. No matter how grandiose and reasonable the outsider''s speech is. What''s the use of Teng Hejun''s disbelief? "He Jun, if you don''t believe me, you can dig my stomach to check the DNA. I don''t want to say anything." Song caizao is powerless. She doesn''t believe it. Teng Hejun will kill an innocent person for this unwanted marriage, and he will destroy it completely. It seems good to die together. Chapter 300 "Not Jiu Ye?" Chi''s daughter looks at her suspiciously. If it wasn''t for Teng Jiuyan, the only suspicious men in the room were song Jinbao, Lengmei, Chi Rui and Teng Hejun "Are they the men around Jiu Ye?" Chi Fengfeng said. Chi shallow also nodded. "It''s also possible --" when he said this, he was scratched by the knife from Leng Mei. "Go away! Dirty Leng Mei takes back the throwing knife. A room full of people looked at the threatening cold charm. They were so scared that no one dared to gossip. "I don''t have to guess. It should be the general''s own child. Maybe they have been in touch for a long time, and they have been linked up all the time?" Ding Su Su laughs. It''s the best. Everybody''s happy. Two people do not divorce, do not make trouble for the dingchi family is the best situation. Tied together, the country is more stable. "Yes, it must be." Song Jinbao is also weak. He saw everyone''s eyes sweep on him, which scared him a lot. No matter how heavy the taste is, it''s not good for my sister Song caizao was in a panic. She hugged Teng Hejun: "Hejun, Hejun, shall we start over? I will behave well. I will never go out again after I get married. I promise, promise, you must believe me. I am absolutely confident that I will be a good wife. " She can''t believe Teng Hejun has a NV complex. From the performance of that time, Teng Hejun is not like the first time. Is he such a man with bad character? She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it! Teng Hejun squinted at her, released her hand and said: "I don''t have confidence. After all, I don''t seem to like raising children for others. I''d better show you something to see if I have such confidence." Then he clapped his hands. After a while, the largest LED screen in the hall lights up. The noise rang out. "Zao Zao, Zao Zao, I miss you so much. Let''s go together --" in the picture, song Zao Zao is wearing a wedding dress. And there''s a man under her who keeps working. "Regor, do you dislike me and general Teng?" "No, you can follow him. But I must make you pregnant with our child. Think about how wonderful it is. Teng Mensun, my son of Chi Rui, is exciting to think about. " Two people are very hard in the toilet "movement", excited people blush. "Turn off, turn off -- don''t look, don''t look --" song zaozaozao went crazy. Ding Su Su, who has been watching the drama, suddenly widens her eyes and stares at the screen for a long time. She looks at Chi Rui with split eyes. A slap on Chi Rui''s face. Then she rushed to song zaozaozao and grabbed her hair, which was a burst of tearing. "Cunt, cunt, you shameless thing, dare to collude with my man, so cheap, wearing wedding dress are so impatient, how can you have such shameless base ~ ~ ~ I kill you, kill you --" Ding Su Su yelled. She attacked and tore again and again, tearing Ting Ting Su Su''s hair to pieces, and tearing her dress to reveal her underwear. "Ah Song caizao yells, "He Jun, He Jun, listen to me, listen to me, it''s not like this, it''s not --" she wants to explain, she wants to hold Teng He Jun and let him give her a chance. But obviously, Teng He Jun''s eyes were too dazzling to look at the dead. "Zaozao, you let me down so much..." Cai Shuqin''s eyes turned and she was so angry that she fainted. Song Jinbao feels that his face is dull and wants to sneak away, but he is blocked and is not allowed to go out. When Ding Su Su was tired, she grabbed song zaozaozao''s face and broke her face in a short time. Smooth skin, exudation of deep red blood, blood and hanging yellow things, looks disgusting and seeping. "Ah --" song caizao cried. "Bitch, why do you seduce other people''s husbands? Why do you? Where does our Chery like you? Do you think you took off all your clothes and jumped on it? " Ding Su Su yelled. She has been watching good plays, but she didn''t expect that this kind of play would burn to herself. How could she bear such humiliation? Song caizao yelled: "let me go, no, no, not me!" With that, she burst into tears. Chi family Qian Jin came and saw song zaozaozao slap her in the face. "You bitch, you seduced my brother. We can help you with this. You are such a cheap thing. " Looking at Song caizao, they had no sympathy and pity.Chi Rui is the man of Chi family and the most valued person in the family. You two are not worth mentioning at all. Influenced by this, they also regard big brother as the most perfect man in the world. For song caizao, they are helping her, but they are all aiming at the muzzle, not at themselves. Song caizao cried loudly. She didn''t know how to explain it, and she didn''t know who to explain it to, or there was no need at all. At the beginning, she was very depressed and was taken in by the late family. During that time, she met Chi Rui. Once, Chi''s family were all out, and she was taking a bath in the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she found that she had forgotten to take her clothes, so she didn''t wear them. She went out to her room timidly. But Chi Rui came back from the outside. She also met him for the first time when he came back from abroad. After experiencing this embarrassment, every time she saw Chi Rui, she blushed and her heart beat faster. Chi Rui also touched her bed one night. After learning that it was her first time, it was better for her for a while. Since then, they have been making secret appointments. Chi Rui and Ding Su Su''s wedding date had been set. He told her that he was forced to. Both parents agreed that it was a strong alliance, so it was natural for them to go together. Song caizao was confused and followed him. Later, she put snakes in the Ding family wedding banquet, and all kinds of layout, as well as the communication between her and her father, almost all Chi Rui supported her. Chi Rui negotiated every link of the plan with her, even her two sisters. In his words: "if Teng Jiuyan can be uprooted, Teng Hejun is not afraid." In the whole process, Chi Rui avoided it perfectly. He never showed up from beginning to end. After her injury improved, she contacted Chi Rui secretly for the first time. They really loved each other many times, and it''s not surprising that they got pregnant. They didn''t do protection. Chapter 301 "He Jun, He Jun, don''t give up on me, don''t --" song caizao suddenly broke away from the siege of three women and fell under Teng He Jun''s feet. She hugged his thigh tightly, trying to get a little bit of pity from him. "He Jun, even if I make a mistake, it''s outrageous, but we are still husband and wife. We salute in the church, we get the certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and we do so harmoniously every night. Can you ignore it completely? As long as you are willing to forgive me, I promise that I will not contact Chi Rui from now on. I will kill my child and let''s start over. OK, OK She wailed. I''ve never been so sorry. Is the happiness in hand floating into water? No, No. She will never divorce. Die in Teng Hejun''s hand. Chi Rui is just using her. Otherwise, when he saw his two sisters and wife tearing her apart, he was indifferent from beginning to end. Indifferent as if watching a farce in general. She should have known that when she was happy with him. He Jun, He Jun is different. He still has feelings for her. Otherwise, I won''t work so hard at night. Teng Hejun said: "well, it''s really interesting." Then he clapped his hands. After a while, the two guards played another video. Song caizao''s cheek was covered, and she was so nervous that a familiar conversation came. "He Jun, I can give it to you. It''s my first time..." She said shyly. In the picture, in the dark night, a man is sent in from the door. He is stripped bare, his face is covered with a mask, and is thrown on the bed. Soon they roll together. It lasted a long time. Everyone was about to throw up. Song caizao covered her face and could hardly believe her eyes. The man lying on her is She suddenly stares big eyes to see to Teng He Jun, whole body all in shudder. And people also see that the man Chu is pressing on song zaozao is Chi Rui. "No, it''s not, it''s not the earth --" alginate song''s eyes were congested. She snapped Teng Hejun''s leg and yelled hysterically. Teng Hejun threw another thing and dropped it on the floor. Huo Ran is a leather underpants, and it''s actually a man''s thing. "Damn, it''s really a heavy taste." Jin Xi has a bad smile on his face. She suddenly stares at Teng Jiuyan and says with a smile, "that night your pit was for her ~ ~" one night, he suddenly asks her how to make a woman feel like she is a man and not a man That''s what she said. Unexpectedly, Teng Hejun put it into practice It seems that the effect is not bad. "As for the license you said, it doesn''t matter. It hasn''t been put into the warehouse yet. Our marriage has no legal effect." Teng Hejun said. "Why, why?" Song caizao burst out a pathetic cry. Is Teng Hejun preparing for her? Just for her? Is it worth him keeping a low profile in front of her? Teng Hejun said with a faint smile: "when you want to kill my second brother and Xixi several times, when you collude with Chi Rui and want to crowd me out from the military area, you should think of your end." Yes, there is one thing that song did not say. After she followed Chi Rui, she always whispered in front of him, saying that Teng He Jun was not good at her. Finally, Chi Rui let general Chi suppress Teng Hejun in the army. I don''t know how many times. "Ah ah -" song caizao cried. Suddenly she rushed under a table and pulled out a gun. This is what Chi Rui prepared for her to deal with any possible surprise situation. Unexpectedly, she used it on the first day of her wedding. Since everyone doesn''t want her to be better, let''s die together. She was shooting at random. Bang Bang - shot after shot. There was a lot of screaming at the scene. The scene was chaotic. In the random shooting, Teng Jiuyan had already evacuated to safety with Jin Xixi. Teng Hejun is no exception. Finally, after the bullets in her pistol had been swept away, the scene quieted down. Somebody''s been shot. First of all, Cai Shuqin, who couldn''t move on the floor, was shot in the head. Chi Rui grabs Ding Su Su and pushes her. Instead, he separates his wife, and he gets shot in the face.Pain intolerable, after seeing song zaozaozao shoot, want to also don''t want to, copy a stool on the floor to hit her. "Smelly B son, I think you are a talented person. I''ve only helped you over and over again. It seems that your mindless practice is not worth my effort." Chi Rui said, beating and kicking song zaozaozao on the floor. After a burst of fighting, song zaozao had less air intake and more air outlet. She wants to hold her head and ask for pity, but Chi Rui seems to be crazy. The frightened Ding Su Su Su and Chi Jia Qian Jin also came forward, without hesitation, tearing and beating song zaozao crazily. After a while, the floor was covered with blood. He was almost beaten to death by several people. Song caizao looks at Teng Hejun''s cold back. He doesn''t look at her, so he turns his back to her indifferently. Swallowing her last breath, she looked at the crowd with hatred, and she was completely out of anger. The wedding day was death, and she finally thought that she might be the most miserable bride in the world. Song Jinbao was scared to flee. His sister was killed, and his mother was shot by his sister. He was the only one alive. He wanted to escape, but was taken away by Teng Hejun''s bodyguard. Looking at the bleeding Chi Rui, Teng Hejun hooked his lips and said faintly: "our account will be settled slowly." Teng Jiuyan embraces Jin Xixi and comes to Chi Rui and Ding Susu. "Chi Rui? Chi Laodong''s son runs tobacco. It seems that I have to help him with such a good job. It seems that he makes a lot of money. " He said quietly. Chi Rui''s face changed when he said this. He didn''t care a moment ago. He didn''t exist. "Jiuye, we don''t play like this. Some things are misunderstandings. Misunderstandings are just a woman. It''s unnecessary to be serious, isn''t it?" Chi Rui takes the easy way. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "The poisonous snakes that song zaozaozao brought in are all from your varieties in the tobacco belt of the plateau area, and she didn''t bring them in by herself, but through the pipes you laid. In addition, she could escape my eyes for no other reason, but on your wedding day, she was wearing another Wedding dress." He went back to look for surveillance for a long time, and finally found an interesting thing. On the day of Ding''s wedding banquet, there were two brides. Isn''t that a very interesting thing? Chapter 302 On that day, Chi Ruixian sent Song Zaozao to the gate of Ding family, but he did not walk the front gate, but walked behind the door, not to avoid the eye of Ding family but to Teng nine. Later, he went back to meet the real bride. Ding Su Su looks at Chi Rui, shakes his hand and runs out in a hurry. "Oh, and don''t forget about Ding Su Su. It seems that my company is going to enter pharmaceutical factories. I hope it won''t disappoint him." With this, Ding Su Su faltered and nearly fell down. The Ding family has always been called big in the field of medicinal materials. Does Teng Jiuyan mean to suppress the Ding family? Chi Rui said: "Teng Jiuyan, don''t go too far. Do you think this will threaten us? I tell you, you are forcing our two families to join hands against you. " When it comes to this matter, there are no good words to say. "Yes? That''s a pity. I seem to have heard that general Chi retired today, and that my tobacco company has just opened, occupying the territory of the three provinces of jianghaiwei. " Teng Jiuyan said with a faint smile. Poof - chi Rui spat out blood. He shook his head repeatedly: "impossible, impossible!" Then he rushed out of the hotel. And Chi family Qian Jin also looks at Teng Jiu Yan like a ghost and rushes out with elder brother''s figure. "How''s it going? Does song Guoyun have any news? " Teng Jiuyan looks at Teng Hejun. Teng Hejun nodded lightly. "Don''t worry, our people have tracked song Guoyun''s trace during that phone call. Let him escape for a while, and our people will catch him back soon." The interaction between them is friendly and tacit. Jin Xi''s eyes widened and his face awakened. "Have you been acting? Oh, shit, it''s a terrible trick. " Do these two guys want to be so perverted? Do they know that Ms. Tang has been depressed since that day, and she is about to vomit blood because of her eldest son''s anger. And all of Shengjing thought that the two brothers broke up completely. I didn''t expect that they would join hands in the play! Why isn''t this scene shocking? Teng Jiuyan put his arms around her waist and gently hooked his lips: "let''s go out. Let''s give him the work of dealing with the aftermath here. Anyway, he has played the role of husband and wife for a while. Let''s give him the rest and continue to play." Looking at the man''s bad smile, Jin Xi is in a good mood. All the haze suddenly dissipated. She took Teng Jiuyan''s hand and said, "I''m going to the hospital to see my mother. I don''t know what happened to her." "Well." Teng Jiuyan took her to the hospital. In the hospital. Teng Xi''s face is not good-looking. "How''s it going? How is my mother? " Yelled Kim Hee. She was very upset at the bottom of her heart. She was afraid that something would happen to sumore. In the four seasons hotel, she was always in a panic. God knows how much she suffered. At this moment, seeing the appearance of the crazy owl, Jin Xi is very anxious. The crazy owl took a look at Teng Jiuyan. He said: "little Moll is in the sterile ward, she and the child..." "What''s the matter?" Jin Xi was in a great hurry. "It''s all right, but there''s a lot of bleeding. They almost died on the operating bed." The crazy owl is full of danger. At that time, the doctor issued three critical illness notices and asked him to sign them. His hands were shaking. At that moment, he suddenly realized that sumore was so important. Fortunately, the doctor sent by Jiuye was powerful enough. When they came, they quickly stabilized sumo''s bleeding and sent the child to the incubator. After all, it''s premature. It''s different from other children. "How is my mother?" Asked Jin Xi. With that, she rushed to the sterile ward designated by the crazy owl. Look at her speed, Teng Jiuyan''s heart will jump out. He followed her closely for fear that something might go wrong with her. When she got out of the ward, sumore was lying on the bed with all kinds of pipes on her body. She looked very shocking. "How could that be?" She was burning with anxiety. Crazy owl said: "it''s OK, it just looks scary, she has been out of danger, but people are still sleeping, anesthetic did not fade." "OK, OK!" Kim is beating his heart. At last, she was relieved of her fright. "Is it a boy or a girl?" Asked Jin Xi. The crazy owl said weakly: "with a handle." He was not at all happy. After all, for him, even if sumore is out of danger, his body is doomed to be damaged, and it will take many years to recover. Jin Xixi held Teng Jiuyan''s arm, patted the owl on the shoulder and said, "my mother is a good woman. I hope you don''t do stupid things any more. Elizabeth is not something you can provoke. If she likes you, how can she drag you all the time and don''t marry you? She can do nothingI''ll marry you in my personal capacity, won''t I But she didn''t do anything. The crazy owl looked complicated and said, "I know. We can solve our own problems. You go back and rest. I''m here. " Then he looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "thank you." Teng Jiuyan shook his head. "If you thank me for your woman, I''ll take it." His meaning is very obvious, if the crazy owl does not side with sumor to thank him, he refuses. The crazy owl doesn''t understand that they are forcing him to choose. He wanted to say that many things are not as simple as they seem. "Come on, let''s go back and have a good baby. Just give sumo to the crazy owl." Teng Kau Yan Road. Then, regardless of Jin Xi''s opposition, he took her out of the hospital. Back home, Jin Xi sulks. "Ninth master, why don''t you let me accompany my mother more? She is so pitiful." She complained. Teng Jiuyan glared at her and knocked her hard. "The husband and wife love each other. Do you want to get involved? Don''t you think you''re a little more wattage? " He hates that iron is not steel. "Oh." Jin Xixi is helpless. Nine Ye words rough reason not rough, her heart bottom still feel where not right. Teng Jiuyan took out a thing, handed it to her and said, "this is Yuesao''s set meal. If you are worried that she will suffer, it''s all professionally trained to provide services for noble housewives. You can pick it up and let them take care of it wholeheartedly." "Ah, Jiuye, you are the God in my heart. How can you know me so well?" Jin Xi hugs Teng Jiuyan and wants to kiss him. Teng Jiuyan resisted her action and said faintly, "I don''t want to see who I am." "Proud ninth master ~ ~ ~ hehe, I''ll pick someone." Jin Xixi said with a smile. Looking at the figure she can''t wait for, Teng Jiuyan looks at the arc on his pants and swallows saliva. This damned woman, when she came over just now, grabbed his steel gun. If he didn''t resist her at that time, he would be crushed by her. Chapter 303 There''s a story all over the Internet and the news. Song zaozao, Teng Hejun''s newly married wife, was killed by Chi Rui, the eldest son of the Chi family, his wife and sister on the wedding day, and song''s mother was shot dead by force. For a moment, Quansheng was boiling. What is the gossip of a rich family? It has become a matter everyone likes to talk about. Teng Hejun was blocked in the office. "Teng Hejun, do you want my son to die for a bitch?" General Chi angrily faces Teng Hejun. Recently, he felt a huge impact, and his family suddenly had a lot of information about his false diploma, false education, and several family members All kinds of true materials of illegitimate daughter. The condition given by the other side is: you can save face if you leave the army. If you don''t want to, you can make this batch of information public. At that time, he could judge that it was Teng Jiuyan''s hand. However how also didn''t expect, his old background unexpectedly all by Teng Jiu Yan touch clearly. At such a difficult juncture, he thought about it before and after, and finally gave up and went through the procedures of early retirement in the army. Unexpectedly, he went through the formalities only yesterday. Today, the Teng family began to move their late family members. And his favorite son. Chi Rui was shot in the face, but he was also suspected of homicide. This is to cut off his only son. Teng Hejun said coldly: "it''s very simple. You can withdraw all your forces in the army. If you don''t want to, we''ll see you in the court. Your son will die, and his wife, and the blood in his wife''s belly..." Clang! General Chi faltered and nearly fell to the ground. He is the only son in the Communist Party. He is not as prosperous as tengmen. This is cutting his flesh. Teng Hejun said: "one day, if you still hesitate, send Chi Rui away. Don''t blame me for being merciless. We''re all business. " Chi Rui will kill song zaozaozao in public, but they didn''t expect it. There was a way to clean up the late family. Now, you don''t have to do anything to achieve your goal at one time. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you are cruel. I can''t fight you. " General Chi said angrily. If you give up your wealth and keep your son alive, you can make a comeback in the future. With that, he left Teng Hejun''s office. The rumors on the Internet soon turned around after general Chi withdrew all his forces. Song caizao had a heart attack, but he was too scared to die after the bandits attacked him maliciously. For a moment, everyone sympathized with Teng Hejun. Just married one day, even the bridal chamber did not enter, the bride so perished. However, in this turmoil, some people are very unlucky. For example, Chi''s eldest son was hit in the face by a stray bullet. After several large-scale operations, he still couldn''t keep his handsome face and became beyond recognition. Ding Chi and his family also went downhill. The Ding family''s pharmaceutical industry and the Chi family''s tobacco industry were almost taken away from the limelight by the rising stars. For a while, they withdrew from the first-class family and became the second and third class families. Later, no matter how hard they tried, the family business could not expand its territory, so it fell. Teng Jiuyan is sitting in a truck, receiving messages from Lengmei. "Song Guoyun ran away, but we have tracked down the whereabouts of the nigger and confirmed one thing." Cold charm said. In a dens, Leng Mei with a group of people assault, a group of peripheral killers to clean up. A mobile phone was found in a corner pit, which was identified as belonging to song Guoyun. After opening the internal system and recovering the damaged data, we finally found the contact content between Song Guoyun and the nigger. Song Guoyun: boss, I''m afraid my daughter has exposed me. People are tracking me everywhere. Nigger: you run away first. I''ll send a group of people to escort you. Remember, no matter at any time, don''t expose what happened in that year. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as killing you alone. Song Guoyun: Yes, we will never blow up all the things that happened in those years. We will seal them from now on. ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan looks at the news from Lengmei. He said coldly, "try your best to track down the nigger. I''ll catch him this time." Don''t destroy him, Teng Jiuyan always feel very uncomfortable, as if there is a thorn stuck in the heart, let him all night. "Yes, we''re on track." Leng Mei said. At last, Jin Xi had a good sleep. She went to see Su Mo''er several times and brought some full-time full-time Yuesao with her. Su Mo''er''s condition is getting better and better day by day. Slowly, she was transferred from the sterile ward and lived in the VIP ward.I think about my son every day, but the little guy is still tenacious. There''s nothing dangerous about it. He''s just thin and weak, and his organs haven''t fully developed, so he has to stay in the incubator for two months. Su Mo Er took Jin Xi Xi''s hand and his eyes were red several times. "Brother Xi, I''m not sorry at all. After all, if I have a friend like you, even if I suffer a little sin, it''s my life." She said. Jin Xixi was about to cry, or sumo son said: "can''t cry, pregnancy will be good, your nine master so spoil you, you have nothing to cry." The two were happy again and comforted each other. After she came out of the hospital, she went back to the compound. When I came back this day, everyone in the courtyard was very nervous. Even sister-in-law GUI and sister-in-law Chang stood respectfully, as if facing a big enemy. Jin Xi didn''t understand and said, "what''s the matter?" GUI Sao and Chang Sao dare not speak, so noisy she blinked. She didn''t know, so she said, "speak, if you have anything, just say it." Whoa! There was a violent noise. Someone is smashing things in the room. Jin Xi was stunned. Recently, in the courtyard, it belongs to her boss. My mother laughs every day and looks at her belly all the time. Tang Zhiya was not at home, and Teng Jiuyan was not at home during the day. She is so bored and crazy every day that no one cares about her. Who is crazy at home and drives out all the servants? "Go away, get out of my territory, you all want to tear down this day, when I don''t know? Don''t let me see you bastard again - " PA! There was another sound of smashing things, loud. It''s very harsh. Jin Xi was stunned. Listen to the voice, this voice is a middle-aged man, but who in the end is so arrogant and domineering here? She had never heard it. "Go away. I don''t want to stay in your territory. When I can''t go out alone? What''s the strength of arrogance? Do you think this is still your world? " Teng Jiuyan''s cracked voice came. Pop! There was another fierce quarrel. Kim Hee was a little scared, too. She felt that she should not be able to intervene in the tide of the world, so she had better go first. A sharp voice came as she bent over to leave. "Stop!" Chapter 304 When Jin Xi looked back, there was a man standing by the gate. The man is about 50 years old. He is tall and strong, with black eyes. He is like a greedy wolf in the desert. His eyes fall on Jin Xixi. She felt that the back of her head would be skinned by him. What a strong man. The middle style windbreaker on his body can''t cover his overbearing power. The facial features of that face, how to see, how to have 7788 similar with Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xixi turned around and said to the man with a smile: "Hi, Hello! Hehe, hehe, my name is Jin Xixi, the gold of gold, the hustle and bustle, it''s easy to remember. " She stood stiffly. The man didn''t respond to her words, so he stopped and looked at her from head to foot, even saw her hair. It makes Jin Xi hairy. When she felt that she couldn''t stand, Teng Jiuyan came out from the inside, went straight to Jin Xixi, and said to her, "go, I''ll take you out of here. In Shengjing''s territory, don''t I have Teng Jiuyan''s piece of land? I believe in his evil Then, without saying a word, he stopped Jin Xi and ran out. "Get back to me. Where would you like to go? Anyway, she has to give birth to her baby before she leaves. My Teng family has no tradition of leaving her blood behind. " The man threatened. His powerful aura, as if to eat people. It''s powerful and overbearing. At this time, Tang Zhiya came out from the inside with an unhappy face and said, "old man, do you dare to touch my daughter-in-law''s finger? I will destroy you. " The man said angrily, "why, do you think you can be lawless when I''m outside? Laozi is back now. If you dare to fool around again, I''ll throw you to the kindling camp to see if you still dare to fool around. " Tang Zhiya looked at her man Teng Shixiong strangely and said in a trembling voice, "are you, are you crazy?" Where is the kindling camp? Quan Shengjing, who is not clear, who is not afraid? It''s not for human beings at all. It''s for the treatment of state-level prisoners, the darkest agents, spies, and the most vicious criminals. When you enter it, you will receive inhuman treatment. No matter how much power you have in Shengjing or who you are, if you enter the kindling camp, you will be treated as a criminal. No matter how powerful you are, you will be useless. So far, no one has come out of the kindling camp. Everyone in Shengjing is wondering whether the presidential palace controls the kindling camp. This is not the case. Since the founding of country a, it has a history of more than 1000 years. For so many years, the Teng family has always been in charge of the base. This is the real reason why even the president is afraid of the Teng family. In the history of country a, there are many incompetent presidents who were murdered on the surface but actually sent to the kindling camp. Teng Shixiong, the bastard, even said that he would send them to the fire camp. How can he say that? Tang Zhiya went to Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi and said to them, "let''s leave here together. I''d like to see how he threw us into the fire camp." Then she took Jin Xi''s hand and ran out. Teng Jiuyan looked back at the man standing by the door, just like a towering pillar. A cold and arrogant line of sight shot at his father once. Suddenly, he put up a middle finger at the man! Pop! Teng Shixiong grabbed the potted plants and smashed them on his son. A million potted plants fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. "Donkey bone! Don''t come back to me if you can Teng Shixiong stormed the sky. The servants in the room were frightened into silence. Uncle Meng hung his head and did not dare to speak. "Uncle Meng, close the gate for me. I see they are arrogant!" Teng Shixiong said angrily. "Yes." Uncle Meng did not dare to disobey the master''s orders. He went to the door and looked at Teng Jiuyan. "Second young master!" He wanted to give some advice. "Guan, this place is not rare to me." Turn around and don''t turn back. As soon as the old man came home, he would immediately appoint a marriage for him to marry Lao Shi Zixuan or Xuan of the Tang family. He immediately said, "if I want to marry you, I don''t have so much leisure." As soon as the words came out, Teng became angry without saying a word, and they started to fight like this. A room full of people will suffer. Tang Zhiya was almost hit by them several times. He has done a lot of fighting. It''s not uncommon to fight with Teng Laodong. As long as he''s at home, they always get together. He''s not afraid! If you want him to marry a ghost woman, you have to see if his Teng Jiuyan''s bones are weak.In the car. Teng Jiuyan drives. Jin Xixi has been muddled, so far did not make clear what happened. Why did you come out of the compound for no reason. However, she chose not to ask. It must be difficult to solve this matter, otherwise Jiuye would not take her out. Teng Jiuyan was silent all the time. His face smelled so bad that he could kill people. The sunlight outside the window shines on the glass. Through the window, it hits his bronze skin. There is a layer of diffuse light, and the coldness of his anger is forced to disappear. Tang Zhiya tried to reduce the sense of existence. She closed her eyes and huddled with Kim Hee. "Why don''t you talk? Dumb? " Teng Jiuyan said suddenly. Jin Xixi is stunned, thinking that he is talking to himself. He tries to squeeze out a smile and is ready to answer. Who knows, Tang Zhiya face unnatural way: "not me." Er What''s going on? It''s like a story. Jin Xi quickly shut up, silent, waiting for the two to continue. "It''s not you!" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He slapped the steering wheel and the horn rattled. Tang Zhiya turned slightly and said in a low voice, "I, I didn''t mean to." Who knows that other girls have that idea. She never thought of it that way. "If you don''t mean it, you can make people annoy you. If you do, are you going to let us all go to the kindling camp?" Teng Jiuyan has a murderous look in his eyes. The car screeched to a stop on the way. "You go down. I don''t welcome you here. " Teng Jiuyan angrily came to the underground car, opened the door of the rear seat, and pulled Tang Zhiya out of the car with his hand. "Ouch, ouch, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Tang Zhiya begged. It''s really her fault this time. She shouldn''t have done it and she didn''t want to. "Then go back. Can your man eat you? Don''t come after me Teng Jiuyan said. Seeing her, I get upset and want to kill. Tang Zhiya said in a low voice: "well, I''ll go back first and see if I can make up for my mistakes." Then she looked at Jin Xixi and said, "Xixi, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll do his ideological work well when I go back." Chapter 305 Teng Jiuyan throws Tang Zhiya off on the way and takes Jin Xixi to Xingye villa. Business as usual here. The two of them come back and check in directly. It''s just that a lot of things are in the military compound. Teng Jiuyan said that he would take her to buy again tomorrow, and no more things in the yard. This gesture seems to break. With a confused face, Jin Xixi said, "Jiuye, you and Is there any misunderstanding? " Well, she doesn''t know what to call it. "Come with me, old thing." Teng Jiuyan embraces Jin Xidao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. That''s not good. It''s a bit impolite. Teng Shixiong is the father of Jiuye after all. "If you call, I''ll spank you if you don''t call." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He''s very angry. There''s no sign at all. Jin Xi had to stammer: "old East West. " "Be quick, be loud. Again: old thing. " Teng Jiuyan was gnashing his teeth. Can we stop shouting? Jin Xixi took a breath: "ah -" the breath mentioned by Teng Jiuyan was shot with cold eyes and sank down like a frustrated ball. "Jiuye, please let it go!" She''s a little hard to say. Teng Jiuyan''s way of getting along with his family is destined that he can shout like this, but she is different. She is someone else''s Daughter in law. Although it seems that people don''t like her very much. Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth: "no promise. In the future, you''ll have to fight with him many times. How can you get him down in the future "Fetal education, fetal education!" Jin Xi hugs his neck and rubs like a cat. Too violent, too violent. She doesn''t want a violent kid. Teng Jiuyan patted her forehead, a stomach of gas, when hearing the little woman''s clamor, the mood slowly calmed down. He looked at her and said, "remember, no matter what old people say or do, don''t be afraid. You have Laozi behind you. Remember?" "Well, I''m not afraid of anything when I have the ninth master." Jin Xi said with a smile. Looking at her smiley face, completely unaware of the seriousness of the problem, his face suddenly sank. "What''s the matter?" Jin Xi raised his eyes and looked at his black eyes. A pair of deep sea like eyes, reflecting her face, not to mention more crystal clear. Teng Jiuyan looked at her face full of youth smile, and suddenly put the idea down. Don''t tell her something with him. This woman is timid. If she is scared, it''s not good. Let her have been so unscrupulous, the best. "Ninth master, what''s the matter? I''m still floating in the clouds." Jin Xixi turns back and holds him. Mention this matter, Teng Jiuyan''s face stinks again. This time, he and Teng Hejun set up a game together and caught a net of fish. It''s a great progress to see that the big man and nigger behind him also have eyes. Who knows, because Tang Zhiya is angry that her eldest son has married an unpleasant daughter-in-law, she goes to Z country. On the way, she meets Tang Zixuan on the plane. As soon as they come and go, they talk. Tang Zixuan said that she is going to attend a fashion show in Z country to design a new batch of jewelry. In this way, Tang Zhiya was in a beautiful mood. The two met to watch the show. After some greetings, Tang Zhiya invited her niece to get together. Tang Zixuan politely refused. Unexpectedly, on the way out, it rained heavily, and Tang Zhiya caught a cold without any precaution. Teng Shixiong was delayed and didn''t come to pick up the plane. Seeing this, Tang Zixuan took Tang Zhiya to the hotel to settle down and waited on her in the middle of the night. At daybreak, Teng Shixiong comes to see Tang Zixuan taking care of Tang Zhiya. She looks tired and haggard, but she is still willing to do her best. Tang Zhiya said vaguely: "if you are my daughter-in-law, I can laugh when I fall asleep." Tang Zixuan was slightly embarrassed by this. At this time, Teng Shixiong suddenly said: "that''s not OK. Let Jiuyan marry her. Originally, they had an engagement when they were young." Tang Zhiya''s face changed. However, Teng Shixiong said to himself. "As a child, once Jiuyan fell into the ditch and became a mud monkey. Zixuan picked him up and took him to take a bath. Although Zixuan was small, she was very good at taking care of people. She kept Jiuyan clean. She was a few years younger than Jiuyan, but she took care of Jiuyan like her elder sister." Tang Zhiya was also impressed by this. "Later, we all said that Zixuan had seen all of Jiuyan. When she grew up, they decided to get married. But Jiuyan didn''t object to it. Her face was red, and she looked very satisfied. At that time, I gave Zixuan a jade pendant, saying it was a keepsake."Teng Shixiong said. The mention of his words put Tang Zixuan''s mind together. She looked at Teng Shixiong with watery eyes and called out, "Uncle..." The affection between the eyebrows and eyes, at a glance. Tang Zhiya looks at her niece''s shy and timid eyes. She feels that things have gone wrong. She propped herself up and said: "ha ha, those are childhood jokes, which can''t be taken seriously. Now Jiuyan also has a daughter-in-law. They have a good relationship. We''d better not meddle in their affairs -" who knows, she was interrupted by Teng Shixiong before she finished speaking. "I''ve been listening to you all the time that that woman is a girl with a low family background, and her literacy is not very good. She makes a big stomach before she gets married. It''s definitely not a good thing for the lintel of our Teng family. Needless to say, I won''t admit this marriage. When she gives birth to the baby, let her leave my Teng family, and I will go to your second brother''s house to propose marriage on behalf of tengmen. " Teng Shixiong said mercilessly. Tang Zhiya instantly realized that she had made a big deal. She immediately called her son and asked him to deal with it. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan cold voice way: "you break into the disaster, you do it yourself, if he dares to touch my woman a hair, I will never let him go." Tang Zhiya had no choice but to send Tang Zixuan to her second brother''s house. She asked her to persuade her and ask her to find another marriage. However, the second brother said, "elder sister, my Zixuan has been waiting for your Jiuyan for so many years." At that moment, Tang Zhiya felt the malice, let her not return to God for a long time. One by one, isn''t it clear that her family''s nine famous flowers have owners? Even the children! However, Tang Zekai, the second younger brother, said, "in a rich family, who doesn''t have many unmarried children? No matter how normal it is, Zixuan is not from a small family. She doesn''t mind Jiuyan having women and children. As long as his wife is Zixuan, she can tolerate it. " Wipe! I''m playing with my wife. Tang Zhiya strongly disagrees, and they almost fall out. Fortunately, Tang Zixuan came out in time. Chapter 306 After the conversation, Tang Zhiya had to come back and summoned Teng Jiuyan back. A man who hasn''t been home for a long time will have a fight with his son as soon as he comes back. After Teng Jiuyan received the call, he came back angrily. Without saying a word, Teng Shixiong sat on the sofa with his legs cocked up and said, "when your woman gives birth to her baby, give her a sum of money and let her go. Hurry up and get your marriage done with Zixuan. " Teng Jiuyan didn''t hear that. He slowly changed his clothes, handed them to Uncle Meng and asked him to hang them up. After taking off his clothes, he wore a small vest and shirt, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and took off his tie. After that, he sat on the sofa, picked up a cup of tea on the table and drank it slowly. "What? Enough playing outside? The fallen leaves have returned to their roots and started to take charge of Laozi''s affairs? " Teng Jiuyan blew the tea and took a sip. In Teng Shixiong''s eyes, the second son has not been eating for many years, and he only drinks boiled water. When did he start drinking tea? He frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "you''re an uncivilized person. You call me in front of me all day. Do you think you''re a bandit, a native?" Teng Jiuyan took another sip. He put the cup on the tea table, arms open, on the back of the sofa, a natural and unrestrained face way: "uncivilized things, that''s your kind, scold yourself seems to be quite fun." Pop! Teng Shixiong slapped the table and roared, "what''s your attitude?" No son talks to his father like this. Although he also understood that Teng Jiuyan''s practice was always like this, it was hard to accept every time. "I''ll take whatever attitude you have? Is there a mistake? Oh, I forgot to say that I don''t have so much time to marry a woman who works hard and wants to marry you. " Teng Jiuyan slowly walked down the tunnel. Good guy, let''s say that. Teng Shixiong is not soft clay temperament, two people on one to two to greet. Jin Xi''s tongue is full of joy. She suddenly said nervously: "Ninth master, are you hurt? Let me see. You''ve been in a lot of trouble recently. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. " When I beat my son, I usually beat him to death. She is bashing Teng Jiuyan to look left and right. Sure enough, there are many scars on Jiuye''s body. After a while, there were bruises all over his arms, neck and chest. What a tough old man! Even my own son. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "Lao Tzu didn''t grow up with shrivels. He''s no better. Anyway, he should fight back. I didn''t show any mercy." This is a big truth. Teng Shixiong is crying out in the military compound. "Take it easy, my old waist is going to break. Take it easy --" he was lying on the bed, uncle Meng was applying ice to him, and he was smoothing the bruises for him. "Master, I didn''t make any effort at all!" Uncle Meng whispered. Pop! Teng Shixiong grabbed the basin on the side and threw it about. "The donkey''s bone is so hard, but it''s my son. I don''t worry that I''m his father. To die. Ouch -- "Teng Shixiong exhaled again. In fact, uncle Meng wants to say that the master is also cruel. "I''m old now. I can''t compare with him. When I was young, I didn''t beat him to death." Teng Shixiong breathed. Uncle Meng thinks of the beating he got when he was a child To tell you the truth, Teng Jiuyan is the hardest of the three brothers, the most irascible and the most resistant to beating. Every time, Teng Shixiong beat him, he would not let go. Even if he was killed, he would bite his teeth and gasp for breath. He was so shocked that he didn''t admit that he was wrong. As long as it''s the second young master''s unswerving work, the master can''t control his way of doing things. "Well, marriage needs two people''s cooperation. Since I can''t turn him around, I''ll start with his woman and hold his pigtail to see if he''s not soft." Teng Shixiong screamed twice. Tang Zhiya, who just walked into the door, was almost scared when she heard this sentence. In the starry night villa. Since Teng Jiuyan took Jin Xixi out of the military area compound, he strengthened the guard and guarded the land throughout the whole process. He was as powerful as an iron wall and a copper wall. Teng Shixiong came several times, sat in the car and looked at it from a distance, then directed the car to leave. On this day, Jin Xi said with a wrinkled face: "Jiuye, I don''t have a pregnant woman''s skirt, and my pants are small again..." She has a red face. It''s troublesome to be pregnant. You can''t wear clothes. As her stomach grew bigger and bigger, her equipment was left in the courtyard, and there was no one to change.If she wants to sell it by herself, she is worried about meeting Teng Shixiong. "Then go out and buy it together." Teng Jiuyan said. He took her out of the door and came to the ocean building. The sixth floor of ocean building is a special area for babies and pregnant women. There is a spa center in the front corner. When Jin Xixi passed by, he looked at the bright woman with envy on his face. "What''s the hurry? When you have a baby, do it every day." Teng Kau Yan Road. "OK, then Jiuye swipe the card for me." She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan directly took out a black card from his bag, handed it to her, and said to her, "just buy this beauty salon and it''s over. You can be the landlady directly." Wow, Kaka, Kaka! Jin Xi''s eyes shine. This man never gave her money before. When did he become so generous? She took the card in a hurry for fear that the miser would repent. "Thank you Jiuye, thank you Jiuye!" She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan said to her: "this is an unlimited card. It''s directly bound to my account. I can swipe whatever I want. Even if I buy ocean building, it''s not a problem." "Wow, Jiuye, are you really good? If you think about my previous salary, haven''t you cut it off? " Jin Xi turned over the old accounts without mercy. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead and said: "at that time, who wanted to steal all day? I didn''t go to get you back. You would have disappeared a hundred years ago. " If you give her money, won''t the duck fly away? What kind of fool is Teng Jiuyan? "Oh So a miser is not mean! Jin Xixi suddenly understood his intention, the idea of diaphragm should completely disappear, the bottom of his heart to his favor increased several times. I really love him more and more. What should I do? She won''t leave him for a day! Thinking, she reached out to hold him. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan but one step ahead of time against her arm. "What for?" Kim Hee pouts discontentedly. Is there anything worse than asking for hugs and being rejected? Teng Jiuyan lit her stomach: "do you want to squeeze your son out?" "I don''t want to..." Jin Xi shook his head. "Then you still hold it so hard?" He rolled his eyes. He didn''t understand whether this woman was so kind-hearted and should have children or not. If the baby is born, she still touches her belly and asks, "where''s my baby?" Isn''t it a headache? Chapter 307 Where does Jin Xixi understand the nine winding ileum in the belly of the father to be. Little 99 in her heart is also stirring. It is said that a man loves a beautiful woman. She is pregnant, fat and ugly, and can''t do anything shameful with him. Does he dislike her? At the thought of this possibility, her mood was not beautiful for a moment. "Miss Tang, you are here. Welcome!" The curator of spa stands by the door and bows to welcome Tang Zixuan. Tall body, slim and graceful, a head of hair hanging in the back of the head, light body, tall and straight high heels, everywhere shows the noble and beautiful. Although she is not as young as Jin Xixi, and her age is not much younger than Teng Jiuyan, she has a mature demeanor in her eyes. The appearance of Qian Jin''s eldest lady conquers the flow of visitors in the past. Jin Xixi looks at her back. He has to cover her with a hat because it''s inconvenient to wash her hair. His swollen legs range from 34 to 37 yards Up and down, standing in front of the mirror, like a mediocre ordinary woman, just a little bit more beautiful. Compared with the relaxed Tang Zixuan, she still feels that the other party has the charm of attracting men. She looked at Teng Jiuyan with a sour face: "Jiuye, don''t you like others?" Teng Jiuyan was looking at a crib. Hearing her question, he turned around and frowned, "what?" "Here, that --" Jin Xi''s finger fell on Tang Zixuan''s back. Teng Jiuyan face slightly cold, staring at her face: "you when your man is garbage can?" What kind of rubbish can be loaded? Jin Xi did not believe: "really? I''m so ugly now... " "What''s on your mind all day?" Teng Jiuyan is dissatisfied. He came over, knocked on the brain door, the tone is not good way: "I really want to pry to see, how can you be so stupid?" What''s the difference? Are other women as beautiful as immortals when they are pregnant? After shopping in a hurry, they went back to the star villa. Once back, Teng Jiuyan said to her, "don''t think wildly, otherwise my son will be as stupid as you." With that, he turned and left the house. Listening to his words, Jin Xi is not a good person. If this words put before, she didn''t care at all, this man''s mouth never spit out ivory, not a word of praise to her. Now, she has to think more. I''m as stupid as a pig. I can''t compare with Tang Zixuan. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She was in the room and was about to go crazy. At this time, sumore''s phone call came in. "Ah, you wake up. Are you ok?" Jinxi surprise tunnel. She just came over from her good friend, and sumore seemed to be asleep in bed. "Well, I''m fine. I feel relaxed when I wake up. How are you? Would you like to come and play? I''ve gone home. " Said sumore. As soon as Jin Xi heard it, he was going out of the house without a stop. But now she is in a special situation. She goes out with two bodyguards. Crazy owl house. After Jin Xixi came in, the crazy owl was cooking in the kitchen. She went straight to the bedroom and saw sumore lying on the bed, pale, but she still looked better than in the hospital. "How do you feel?" She grabbed sumore by the wrist and asked eagerly. Su Mo''er shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s completely OK, but the wound is still painful, but the doctor said that it''s a good thing to recover a little later than ordinary people, life is saved, the child is also in the incubator, and survived." "I''ll go on eating and drinking, I''ll wait for her to come back and be a good host," she said Although in the life and death pass, she still felt a lot more relaxed. "Mammy, I''m glad you''re OK, otherwise I won''t forgive myself. You''re helping me out." When Jin Xi thought of it, he felt very sad. Su Mo''er grabbed her wrist and said gently: "silly girl, what are you talking about here? I just don''t like that scum. Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t think about it any more. It''s not beautiful. " Then she laughed again. "Thanks to the scum, I''m free ahead of time. You can''t unload the goods for several months. The more you get to the back, the more tired you are." Sumore joked. Jin Xi hugged her and was so moved. Sure enough, good sisters are iron enough. "Mammy, if a woman is pregnant, ugly and fat, does a man dislike it and find another lover?" Jin said.Think of Teng Jiuyan''s bad heart, her heart to tell the truth is a little weak. Even if he is holding up all the pressure, she has no confidence in herself. At ordinary times, she doesn''t blink, but now this special situation, coupled with the fact that Teng Jiuyan hasn''t let go of the wedding ceremony, she can''t erase her worries. "What nonsense? Don''t think about it. You have to believe in Jiuye. If he''s such a man, he''s afraid that even children can make soy sauce. " Sumore said with a smile. At this time, the crazy owl came in with a bowl of special confinement meal. Hearing their conversation, he said with a smile, "little Moore is quite right. However, there is one person in Jiuye who can''t let go. If he has done something for that person, maybe it''s not surprising." "What do you mean?" Kim Hee looked at him nervously. The owl laughed and said nothing. Su Mo Er stares at him, a face "you don''t say, I don''t eat" attitude. Forced helpless, crazy owl way: "this thing son originally shouldn''t I say, nine Ye raise that person, many years past have been raising, as for other, I don''t say much, you have a chance to ask nine Ye yourself." More said, he was afraid of the ruthlessness of the ninth master''s knife. Jin Xi doesn''t know how he came out or how he went back to the starry night villa. She and sumore both chased the owl and kept asking, but they couldn''t ask for another word. "That man" became a thorn in Jin Xi''s heart. At night, she was reading the news with her mobile phone. Suddenly, a new report caught her attention. The ninth master of Shengjing thunder Wanjun took Tang Zixuan, the adopted daughter of the Tang family, to attend the opening ceremony of thunder jewelry. In the news, all kinds of reports show that the two people are close to each other. On the scene, the men are handsome, and the women are beautiful. They can be called talented women. They are made for each other! "Don''t think about it. Yes, it''s not what they reported. It must not be." Jin Xi gritted his teeth. She dialed Teng Jiuyan. Who knows, a beautiful voice came: "who?" Pop! Kim hung up. Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone is never touched by anyone. How can a woman answer the phone? Listen to the voice, why is it so like Tang Zixuan''s? Her heart fell into the abyss. Chapter 308 Jin Xi falls down to sit on the chair, in a brain non-stop brain fills each kind of two people joyful picture. The heart is falling, falling. She is waiting for Teng Jiuyan to come back and give her an explanation. Time goes by. After she became pregnant, she was very sleepy. Originally, she was sitting in a chair. Later, she couldn''t stand it and fell into deep sleep on the sofa. In the dream, a boa constrictor chased her and tore. When she was frightened, she suddenly opened her eyes. There was no one in the dark living room. Jin Xi suddenly felt sad. Since moving to the starry night villa, Teng Jiuyan has been with her almost all night, and has never been so absent all night. In a daze, she turned on her mobile phone to brush the news. "The famous movie star was accompanied by the rich couple and spent four hours together in the hotel" "the movie star and the rich wife changed their clothes when they went out" a lot of blurred photos, dinner party, hotel Out of the hotel. Among them, the figure of the "rich man" is very similar to Teng Jiuyan''s 17.8 points from his back and side. Jin Xixi sits up abruptly. She turns on the electric light in the living room and looks left and right at the light. Which one is Teng Jiuyan? He inadvertently rolled up his sleeve. The tooth mark on his arm was what she had left. She remembered it very well. Maybe the photo is too vague to see the features of "rich man". The actress and "rich wife" are very clear, one is a popular movie star, the other is Tang Zixuan. All kinds of comments on the Internet are fermenting at an incredible speed. What a mess of your circle, what a man and two women, what a rich family, what magnanimous Rumors swept the whole network at an unstoppable speed. In the middle of the night, the major media had to get up in the middle of the night and work overtime to track the incident. When it comes to movie stars in the entertainment industry, it''s naturally a lot of news and shooting from various angles. Before long, new news poured in. National first-class film queen Le mi''er and Tang Zixuan are interviewed by the media hand in hand. Kim Hee opens the video with trembling hands. "What''s the usual relationship between Miss Tang and lemmier?" The host has a warm face. Tang Zixuan is wearing a lavender dress in the middle of the night. She has a scarf around her heart. The scarf is almost pulled down by Le mi''er, revealing the red cherry print on her neck. She had a dignified and generous smile. "Mi ER and I have always had a close relationship. Several of my jewelry designs are made by Mi Er, which are very popular at home and abroad. Honey and I are sisters With these words, lemmie, who was like a witch, couldn''t close her mouth. She looked flattered and said, "well, Zixuan and I have always been good friends and partners." The host laughed: "what do you think of marriage? If a man has someone outside, can you accept it? " Tang Zixuan chuckled. She naturally said: "I have lived abroad for a long time and hold an open concept of marriage. A man can be a husband, but he is also an individual. If he has other people who can give him happiness, I don''t care. He is happy, I am happy naturally. I never care about this kind of thing. After all, what a man cares about in the end is family, which is enough." Lemmel was slightly shocked. But her emotions are subtle. The two talked happily, which shocked the host and made the audience show their eyes. Open marriage is very avant-garde in country a. So far, at least, most ordinary people can''t accept it. No one could have imagined that Tang family''s Qianjin had such an idea. You know, although the Tang family is not a powerful family in Shengjing, after all, they can marry the Teng family, which is not an ordinary small family. In terms of economic strength, it is not much worse than the Teng family. It is said that every daughter of the Tang family is a princess. They don''t rely entirely on the power of their husband''s family and marry into the same rich family. They don''t have to bear the burden or the fickleness of their husband. They always speak and act hard and forcefully. Tang Zixuan''s attitude is quite surprising. The host asked: "then I don''t know who is Miss Tang''s husband? Can you talk about it? " As soon as the words came out, the people in front of the video held their breath, waiting for a name. Jin Xi covers his mouth. There was an unspeakable pain in her heart. Even for a moment, she wanted to cover her ears and didn''t want to hear "Teng Jiuyan" from Tang Zixuan. On the screen. Tang Zixuan gave a little smile, her cheeks turned red, and she was as shy as a child. "Everyone misunderstood. Strictly speaking, it can only be the fiance. At present, he doesn''t like me to disclose his identity. I don''t mind sending you wedding candy when I get married."Le mi''er almost blurted out: "it''s not Teng..." Before her words came true, Tang Zixuan covered her mouth. "Hehe, honey, you have to be good, or he won''t like it --" Tang Zixuan said with a smile. At this point in the interview, we all understand. Needless to say, Tang Zixuan''s fiance must be Teng Jiuyan. Apart from him, Sheng Jing, a big family with the surname of Teng, and a single man of the right age, has no one else. Jin Xixi dropped his cell phone, covered his heart with his fingers, emptied his eyes and stared at the door. Things evolved to this extent, Teng Jiuyan did not even take a phone call. What the hell does he want? She thought that she would cry, would cry, but at this moment, tears seem to dry up, even a drop can not flow out. "Ha ha -" suddenly, Jin Xixi laughs. Tears came from laughing. Finally, with a lonely face, she stood up and walked step by step into the room. Lying in bed, tossing and turning, how can not sleep. She got up again. In the dark, she touched the back door of the apartment. The smell of dilapidation couldn''t be concealed and burst in through the board. She fingered the thorny board. "Ma''am, are you going to the backyard? There''s a little door here. " The new sister-in-law Mo said. She got dressed when she heard the news. Jin Xi gave a bitter smile. She followed Mo Sao into the backyard through the small door. In the backyard, in the dark, empty and broken. The withered vines on the wall and the roses on the glass house have already dried up and become black ropes hanging on them. However, the transparent glass house, with no one to take care of and the sun and wind blowing, has already lost its original glory and become dull. The water in the pool has dried up. The glass house is made of four iron cables. All the withered flowers in the house turned black. It''s like a world without color. Decadent, bleak. It''s like another lost fairy tale world. She stared at everything in front of her eyes, her mind full of the past two people spent here beautiful, that night''s beautiful, that night''s obsession, one by one in the eyes. Isn''t love always there? Jin Xi felt his round belly, and suddenly his eyes were slightly moist. Chapter 309 Back in the room, Jin Xi lay down again. Go to her M''s Tang Zixuan, go to his fiance. Does she have to care? What kind of open marriage? Have a relationship with her? Didn''t she have a one-year marriage contract with Teng Jiuyan? It''s almost time. If Teng Jiuyan had to marry Tang Zixuan back home, she would never have been able to serve her husband together. It is absolutely impossible for her to accept such a thing. Forgive her for being less avant-garde and generous. Her heart is very small, small to the heart can only live next person, small to tolerate him to have a woman. The sky is turning white. Jin Xixi opened his dry eyes. She gets up as usual, brushes her teeth and washes her face, and does the same thing step by step. The only difference may be that her heart aches from time to time. After cleaning herself up, she pretended that nothing had happened, opened the studio and started another live broadcast. "Dear babies, your brother Xi is online again. Hahaha, I''m round now. My face is swollen and my body is like a bucket. Isn''t it that nobody loves me? Ha ha, little loach, I knew you would comfort people. How can they be as beautiful as ever? Obviously, it''s a cinder flower, no one loves it, no one pities it... " She also performed a set of yoga exercises that pregnant women can do, which she learned from the video. When she did one action, she almost fell down. Fortunately, she was quick sighted and supported the floor mat with her arms. She didn''t fall on the floor and hurt her baby. After the work, she let out a deep breath. , "Oh, no, your brother is too suck, pregnant with a baby, suddenly becomes Haojiao, no flowers, no gifts, no movement. If you want to order a big one, I''ll go outside to do some live broadcast for you." Jin Xi laughs. It''s really thrilling and spicy to watch the live broadcast of pregnant women. After a while, someone brushed the big cruise ship. For the sake of several large cruise ships, Jin Xixi decided to go out for live broadcast. When she moves, the bodyguard moves with her. In fact, she would like to say, don''t follow so closely, she is not a big deal, besides, pregnant people are everywhere, and she is not alone. It''s not going to be very dangerous. However, the two bodyguards were dignified and refused to leave. In desperation, Jin Xi had to take a scarf to wrap his face, not to let people see himself, drooping face out of the starry night villa. On the way, she made an appointment with her fans: when she saw the big boss and Xiaomi coming out of the hotel, she immediately played the "right wife" of others to make a mischief. As for how to distinguish "Xiaomi", she naturally won''t tell fans. The bodyguards around her are not ordinary people. They are all superb special forces, and the means of supervision are the same. I watched a boss come out with honey in his arms. Jin Xixi quickly covered his face with a scarf and went forward to cry: "I have no conscience. I have a big stomach at home. You are still here. I won''t kill you..." Then she pretended to grab Xiaomi''s hair. Xiaomi, who was wearing super shorts, was so scared that she cried out: "sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to, I just passed by, right, just passing by --" with that, Xiaomi ran away. The boss looked at Jin Xixi with a silly face and said for a long time: "my wife is not pregnant yet..." After performing several times in a row, Jin Xi soon got a lot of gifts, which almost blew up her backstage. She said to her fans with a smile: "MUA ~ ~ still makes money easily. Dear friends, your brother Xi is tired. I have to rest. See you next time." With that, she''s offline. Jin Xi is going back to rest. At this time, a group of people came outside the hotel. The first tall man to bear the brunt is Teng Shixiong. On his left is Tang Zekai, and on his right is Tang Zixuan in gorgeous clothes. Far away in the corner, with a pair of paparazzi. Jin Xixi quickly covers his face, covers his head with a scarf, takes a super large black windbreaker from the bodyguard, covers his body, and follows them into the hotel step by step. Teng Shixiong took two people into the box on one side. But the door of the box was not closed, but it was open, as if waiting for someone. Jin Xixi hides in the corner, specially conceals the body shape. However, the bodyguard was pestling on the side, which made her very angry. She almost lost her temper and let them hide around her. In the box. "Brother-in-law, my son Xuan came back from abroad this time, but she won several awards, which can be regarded as earning enough face for her family." Tang Zekai said with a smile.Teng Shixiong''s fingers tapped on the table, and a pair of Hale eyes fell on Tang Zixuan. He nodded with satisfaction: "I think the daughter-in-law should be like this. She should be generous, well-educated, and not be shameful to take out. She is not the kind of cheap goods. She is known everywhere and shows herself everywhere." Tang Zekai nodded. "Yes, Zixuan has been educated by elites since childhood. She can speak several foreign languages. She has also received family education since childhood. She has made great achievements in running a family, doing business and her own design. Her own jewelry brands are well-known in the world. " He was so sympathetic to his adopted daughter that he was more interested in her than his own daughter. The more he listened, the sadder he felt. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in the crowd. Consistent domineering side leakage, consistent high cold as ash. As soon as he appeared, a paparazzi took a sneak picture of him. This time, instead of letting Lengmei throw out the paparazzi as before, he let them take pictures. Jin Xixi covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself cry out. I haven''t seen you for a day and a night. Teng Jiuyan is haggard at this moment. In his cold eyes, there was a bloodthirsty and cold pride, and the stubble of his chin came up, but he didn''t shave it off. Accompanied by Leng Mei, Teng Jiuyan steps into the door of the box. "Here comes Jiuyan. Come and sit down." Teng Shixiong patted the chair. Teng Jiuyan shot a circle of people in the room. Instead of going to Teng Shixiong''s side, he pulled aside a chair facing the door. After sitting down, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a sneering smile in his cold and proud eyes. "What? I don''t have much time to deal with you old trash who have nothing to do. " His words are sharp and he has no scruples about Teng Shixiong''s face. And it''s like I didn''t see Tang Zixuan from the beginning to the end. "Jiuyan --" Tang Zixuan cried awkwardly. Pop! Teng Shixiong slapped the table and scolded: "how do you talk to your fiancee and future father-in-law?" He almost called his son ill bred in front of outsiders. Teng Jiuyan was not annoyed. He said faintly, "Laozi has always been like this. Don''t you know?" Then he stood up, glanced at Tang Zekai again and said coldly, "I remember that there was a jewelry company in the Tang family that wanted to go public. Unfortunately, the market share of my new company recently seems to surpass that of the Tang family. Sorry, I didn''t save you some face." "You --" Teng Shixiong was almost mad. But Tang Zekai''s face changed greatly. "Jiuyan is really joking!" he said It''s all a family. I''m not going to attack my future father-in-law. How many days is it possible for jiuteng jewelry company to open? Chapter 310 "I''m sorry, I just bought a few more by accident." Teng Jiuyan chuckles. PaPa£¡ Teng Shixiong punched his son in the face. Before his fist fell, he was caught by Teng Jiuyan. He sneered: "in addition to beating people, you want to use force to control us. Do you think you were Teng Shixiong?" Teng Shixiong is mad with anger. "Uncle, don''t be angry. Jiuyan is also for the company. We can advance and retreat together in this matter. After all, win-win is the right way." Tang Zixuan hurried forward to persuade him. She looked at her father and said, "it doesn''t matter if the jewelry company doesn''t go public. I don''t really care. If Jiuyan likes it, let him go public. " Originally, her father built the jewelry company for her. Married into her husband''s family, this asset is also in her name. For her husband''s family, she can make appropriate retrogression and sacrifice. Preserving the overall situation is the style of a qualified daughter-in-law. With these words, Teng Shixiong treats Tang Zixuan differently. Tang Zekai is a little dissatisfied with Teng Jiuyan, but his daughter talks about it, and he can''t say any more. Tang Zixuan easily resolved the conflict caused by a storm. In the outside to avoid the mood of Jin Xi is not good. She squatted on the ground, her feet gradually paralyzed. Finally, he simply sat down on the floor, quietly waiting for a group of people to finish. She is in an awkward position. Once she comes out, she will be seen by people in the room. Compared with the elegant and elegant Tang Zixuan, Jin Xixi suddenly finds that he has no advantage to match Teng Jiuyan. She is usually a bit of a nervous person. She can''t speak English, French and other languages. She doesn''t know how to balance politics, and she doesn''t know how to serve her father-in-law respectfully There are a lot of shortcomings. She thought, tears suddenly could not help but flow down. TA TA! The sound of footsteps. In her blurred vision, a pair of military boots quietly occupied the position at her feet. Slowly raised tears eyes, Teng Jiuyan tall and powerful figure appeared in front of her eyes. He looked down at her with a look of disgust. "Jiuye..." Jin Xixi whispered. She thought she was dreaming. She wiped her tears and looked at the proud man again. Isn''t she hiding well? How did he find her? Teng Jiuyan sneered: "next time you want to hide, throw away the bodyguards around you. What else can you hide if you have no ability? When I''m blind? " "I don''t have the ability. I don''t have the ability of any Xuan in your family." Jin Xi''s tears flowed. She wiped one after another. "Stupid! When else do you want to hear? Why didn''t I know you were so patient? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly reached out and pulled her out of the corner. Jin Xi''s body was short and almost fell. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes and hands quickly hugged her falling body, so he hugged her in his arms. She fell into his broad arms and could not hide her grievances. She began to cry. "Jiuye, you are a bad Jiuye." She was crying and pounding him on the shoulder. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. He watched her cry silently. When she finished howling, he said coldly, "don''t wipe your nose clean. I''ll take you to see someone later." See People? Kim Hee was weeping. She wiped a handful of tears, choked: "see who? I''m not fit to meet people like this. " She didn''t want to see anyone in the room at all. Everyone didn''t like her, and even obviously looked down on her. She doesn''t have that strength. Teng Jiuyan carefully put her down and took out a silk scarf from his pocket to wipe away her tears. His face spoiled and said: "you are suitable to meet people in any way." Then she grabbed her fist and walked into the box. With a slap, the door closed. Once in, a room of people are staring at Jin Xi. Tang Zixuan''s face was dignified and generous. She didn''t feel uncomfortable or inappropriate because her "fiance" was leading other women in. She was smiling all the time, and even called "sister" affectionately. Go to his sister! Jin Xi wants to throw up. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Today is a modern society, not the ancient harem, what sister, too much disgusting. Teng Shixiong didn''t see Jin Xixi in the whole process, so he ignored him directly. And Tang Zekai is obviously dissatisfied. He said in a cold voice: "Jiuyan, you are not only hot. At least you are not married now. Is it too much for you to bring in your little lover so swaggeringly?"Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. He called the waiter and said, "my wife hasn''t eaten yet. She has a baby in her stomach. She has to eat for two..." A special meal was ordered in succession. "You have to eat well. Don''t be hungry. You look unprofessional in acting. You have to dress up as a rich man''s main room. At least, you should dress well and bring a lot of jewelry with you. What''s the hair? Don''t do a haircut, go out to clean up, otherwise how to act as someone else''s main room? " Teng Jiuyan, as if no one else, pointed out the loopholes in her live broadcast. Jin Xi was stunned. He saw her live? All of a sudden, my cheeks were burning hot. She wanted to be an ostrich and bury her head in the sand. "If you are like this, you can only make a serious room for me." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Jin Xixi "Oh" a, will head buried in his arm. It''s so embarrassing. She''s a little hard to see. This guy doesn''t talk about any pot. He has to scold her like this in front of people. Is that really good? However, Tang Zixuan was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain. When I enter the door, I don''t say "wife", but also order, care and intimacy. This does not mention, unexpectedly Teng Jiuyan is also a man with black belly. On the surface, he talks by pointing out the loopholes in Jin Xixi''s dress. In fact, both inside and outside of the words, he satirizes her for pretending to be a "main room", and all the things like jewelry and hairstyle are satirizing her for dressing like a "main room". And his real intimacy, the real attitude to the main room, is clearly like to treat Jin Xi. Tang Zixuan has always given elite education, and her first lesson is "controlling emotions". In front of anyone, anything can be suppressed, anger and other emotions can be hidden. At this moment, she was almost impatient. Looking at Jin Xixi eating like nobody under Teng Jiuyan''s care, with a coquettish and beautiful look on her face, she pinches her nails into the palm of her hand so that she doesn''t vent her anger until the pain stimulates her. "Here, eat this mountain egg. The yolk will nourish the brain." Teng Jiuyan forces Jin Xi to eat. Jin Xi looked at him with a tired face. I can''t eat any more. All the things in a big basin are eaten up, and the last egg is too much to be stuffed. "Eat it. I caught the pheasant myself. How can you stand up to me if you don''t eat it? " Teng Jiuyan''s tone is not good. Chapter 311 Jinxixi full of resentment, biting the Q he handed to play a small egg. Maybe the movement was too big, and Bei tooth bit his finger. Teng Jiuyan was caught by her pink lips for a moment. He looked at her lips and set fire to her eyes. "Damned woman, it''s killing me to eat!" He took out his finger and wiped her oily lip. Jin Xi chewed hard, as if biting Teng Jiuyan''s meat. This man who attracts bees and butterflies blames him for being so beautiful. Like bees, all kinds of messy women want to rush at him. What she didn''t know was that Teng Jiuyan was not close to the next life, and women were even more reluctant to him. Her appearance changed the outsiders'' view of Jiuye. For a moment, Jiuye became the first man that Shengjing Ladies wanted to marry. "Don''t eat outside in the future, or I''m afraid someone will come and rob you." Teng Jiuyan did not know what strong and domineering order he gave. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. She never knew that she was a hot commodity in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. "What if I''m hungry?" She asked. Teng Jiuyan thought it was wrong. He said to the bodyguard behind him: "in the future, I will prepare an umbrella with me. My wife wants to eat to cover other people''s sight for her." "Yes." The bodyguard bowed to answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Teng Shixiong''s mouth is going to be crooked. He said: "you donkey bone, you deliberately?" See two people have been scattered dog food, wave after wave, as if at home as relaxed and comfortable. This is to make people around you angry. Teng Jiuyan sat beside Jin Xixi, one arm outstretched, embracing Jin Xixi''s shoulder. He said with a happy face: "I''m sorry to forget that you are also here. My woman is just like this. She is a muddleheaded. If I''m not around, I''ll go wrong if no one takes care of her. I don''t stare at her. It''s too dangerous. If you want to compete with Lao Tzu when you are liked by others, won''t Lao Tzu be in trouble all the time The whole room choked with anger. For a moment, Leng is unable to find words to refute. At this moment, Jin Xixi had a big stomach. She was still wearing a black windbreaker and her hair was shiny. A beautiful and moving face is the only outstanding one, but it gradually swelled several degrees in late pregnancy. If you want to talk about the attraction, it may be the huge couple But who''s going to hurt pregnant women be interested? Isn''t that unusual? Tang Zixuan endured for a long time before breaking out. She finally found the beginning of the story and said to Jin Xixi, "Xixi, women can dress up a little even if they are pregnant. After all, there is less attraction for men. The only guarantee is to keep it, don''t you think?" Her words are obvious. After all, it''s not long for women to serve people with sex. The color is loose and the love is weak. It''s just more than ten years. No matter how dull Jin Xi''s head is, she can still recognize the irony in this remark. "Ninth master, am I ugly?" Does she want to cry again? Bang! Teng Jiuyan picked up a plate on the table and threw it at Tang Zixuan. He was about to hit her on the head. Tang Zekai got up and blocked the plate, but the debris of the plate still splashed on Tang Zixuan''s dress, making her look pale. "Teng Jiuyan, what are you doing? When Laozi doesn''t exist? " Teng Shixiong said angrily. He looked at his son angrily. At the end of the eye, Yu Guangli is even more disgusted with Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan didn''t care about the way: "I didn''t say I wanted to eat, it''s what you want to eat, I''m willing to come or it''s in your face, how? If you go any further, believe me or not. " With a sneer, Teng Shixiong suddenly laughed. He cold voice way: "some words had better not put on the surface, otherwise don''t say her, even if it is you that person, I knead to death." "You dare!" Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up. A father and son, two minutes to kill each other. Things don''t seem so good. Jin Xi has a very uncomfortable feeling. "Uncle, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t get angry about a little thing. I don''t care." Tang Zixuan came out to brush the sense of existence. Jin Xixi found that the woman''s face was surprisingly thick. It seems that there is only one man left in the world. Does Tang Zixuan have to marry a man? Teng Jiuyan cold voice to cold charm way: "send madam back to star night, who dare to step into star night half step, when minced meat to tear into meat foam." "Yes." Cold charm looks alert. Jin Xi didn''t understand why the atmosphere became like this.A wave of uneasiness followed. "Jiuyan -" she looked at Teng Jiuyan, her tone was full of confusion. "You go back first, and I''ll get your mother out in two days." Teng Jiuyan looked back at her. The eyes are full of vigilance and confrontation. "Oh." Jin Xi nodded. She stood up and followed Leng Mei out of the box door. At this time, Teng Jiuyan said: "you should talk to Leng Mei before going out in the future." "All right." Kim Hee road. She felt that the atmosphere had changed. The solemn and serious atmosphere in the air was strange. When Jin Xixi disappears in the public eye. Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly and sat back in his chair. He said coldly, "come on, what do you want to do?" The cold tone is full of "trading" tone. Teng Shixiong opened his chair and sat back. He looked at Tang Zixuan and said, "my wedding date is on the 28th of this month. You''d better follow Zixuan into the church smoothly, or you won''t see anyone you want to see." Tang Zixuan and Tang Zekai kept silent. They watched Teng Jiuyan nervously. The purpose of meeting here today is to talk about marriage. Teng Shixiong clapped his hands. A man in black took a strand of hair from his handbag and put it on the table. "See? This is Jin Suluo''s hair, and this - "Teng Shixiong pointed his hair. As he spoke, he took out a gold necklace from his pocket and put it on the edge of his hair. Suddenly, jiuteng''s face turned pale. He slapped the table and threatened: "Teng Shixiong, you''d better not touch my bottom line, otherwise I don''t mind dying with you." Teng Shixiong looked indifferent, as if he had expected his son''s reaction. He didn''t care and said, "that''s better. As soon as you die, Jin Xi will die." A man with soft ribs is the softest. In the past, he still had nothing to do with his son. No matter what he said, Teng Jiuyan could do whatever he wanted. With the appearance of Jin Xi Xi, he suddenly found that his son had many weaknesses. If he doesn''t take advantage of this great opportunity to settle his son''s marriage, when will he have the chance? "I have already got the certificate with Xi Xi." Teng Kau Yan Road. Legally, they are legal couples. Chapter 312 "Then divorce and marry Zixuan." Teng Shixiong said coldly. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up. "Then you step on Laozi''s bones," he said Then he turned to leave. "Yes? Are you sure you don''t even care about kinsello? Well, I''ll cut off one hand of that crazy woman first, and then one leg. You can see if I can do it or not. " Teng Shixiong also showed no weakness. He didn''t want to do such a thing in those days. Teng Jiuyan suddenly remembered a pigeon he raised in his childhood. Teng Shixiong didn''t let him raise them. He secretly hid them on the back mountain. Who knows, Teng Shixiong, who has been familiar with his behavior of taking care of pigeons, did not stand up at the beginning, but waited for him to establish a relationship with pigeons. Teng Shixiong suddenly came out and stripped the pigeon''s hair in front of him. Then he killed the pigeon and roasted it in front of him. He has no strength to fight Teng Shixiong. Teng Shixiong pointed his head with a finger and said in a cold voice: "what? You think you have the ability to fight me? Ha ha ha, you really look up to yourself. Remember, those who can''t, never want to protect anyone, even a hairy animal. " Since then, Teng Jiuyan has no weakness to hold in his heart and give him a chance to beat himself up. As he grew up, he began to resist. Many people in rich families have a man named "shadow". Once the young master of a rich family makes a mistake, "shadow" will act as a ghost for them. Teng Jiuyan didn''t know it at first. All he knew was that a boy named "Jue" had been training with him and participated in all kinds of cruel training. No matter how strong he is, "Jue" is also strong. Gradually, he became more and more intimate with Jue than with Teng Hejun. Once, despite his opposition, he was determined to participate in a large-scale exercise. Teng Shixiong is not allowed. He was determined to participate, but also sneaked into the camp, disguised to participate in the exercise. At that time, he thought that it was no big deal that this was the end of the matter. At night. He was sleeping in bed when he was suddenly awakened by a basin of cold water. Teng Shixiong follows Jue. "Jue" looked at him in despair and said: "young master, you must not make any mistakes in the future. You must never accompany me again." Teng Shixiong cut off his hands and feet in front of him and starved him to death. Watching Jue die in front of him, Teng Jiuyan is imprisoned in an iron cage by Teng Shixiong, and doesn''t give him any chance to save Jue. He saw with his own eyes that he was breathing every day. That kind of hate, that kind of pain, Teng Jiuyan will remember in his life. For many years later, he grew up better than anyone else, stronger and without any weakness. Until the fall of Tianbao, his life went dark. Teng Shixiong was old, but he was kind-hearted and didn''t bother him any more. Who knows, as soon as he comes back to see Jin Xixi, and Jin Suluo in the room, his heart''s hatred for iron and steel comes to his heart again. He vowed to let Teng Jiuyan and Tang Zixuan marry each other, even if he was complaining, he would never give up. Teng Jiuyan turns slightly and looks at Teng Shixiong with hatred. "You are a devil!" He gritted his teeth. He knew that Teng Shixiong''s return was not good. Did not expect that should not happen, or happened. Jin Xixi stayed in the star night villa all night. She didn''t know how close the danger was to her. That day, he took Jin Xixi to buy clothes and supplies and so on, turned out of the door. Who knows, not long after he left the starry night, he received a call from Teng Shixiong. "I''m sorry, I''m out in the starry night with someone. If you don''t agree with Zixuan''s marriage, Jin Xixi will have to die," he said At that moment, Teng Jiuyan was in a panic. He knows that Teng Shixiong is not joking. He can do what he says. Dare not gamble, he agreed to Teng Shixiong''s terms. Create all kinds of affairs with Tang Zixuan. What kind of hotel dinner, what kind of one man and two women, are all arranged by him on a temporary basis. The figure photographed by paparazzi is not him at all, but he asked his subordinates to disguise themselves, and the tooth marks on his arms are also made by him on purpose. As for mobile phones This is also Teng Shixiong''s request, must give Jin Xixi a down horse, let her know that she does not have a few pounds in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. That''s why he deliberately let a "female spy" around him do it. After he finished this action, Teng Shixiong withdrew from the starry night villa, ready to wash the flames of starry night. After daybreak.He agreed to have dinner with Teng Shixiong. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Jin Xixi would make a live broadcast, or that she would accidentally bump into Teng Shixiong. As she stood outside the hotel, he watched her from a distance, his heart twisted. I watched her follow in and hide in the corner. How painful his heart is. Who knows? God knows that moment, how he wants to rush out and hold this fool. How I want to hold her away. How I want to give her a safe kiss. He gave birth to a punch in the chest, did not rush from the dark zone to the dim light of the silly woman. In the box, he looked at the three people in the demon, the bottom of his heart is the most clear jinxixi that fool in wishful thinking. Maybe you''ll cry like a fool. He couldn''t control it any more. Regardless of Teng Shixiong''s eyes to kill, he broke the set up all night. He rushed out, and she curled up in the corner like a kitten. His eyes, his heart are in pain. Suddenly, he realized that he was not strong enough. At least not as cold-blooded and cruel as Teng Shixiong. The broken situation, he can only find a way to clean up the mess. "Ha ha ha, I''ve always been a devil. You know that? After the Lausanne incident, you are no longer strong. You have too many weaknesses. I will break them one by one for you. You will be stronger only after you have been hurt. " Teng Shixiong said. He has no son. Like today, I have to worry about Jin Xixi, his mother and the man. Is this his son? When was his son so weak? So vulnerable? Is this a day waiting to be destroyed? Sheng Jing is in danger, but he doesn''t know. He thinks he is strong, but he is just a weak chicken in the cage. In this case, Teng Shixiong will destroy the things that his son cares about one by one. Only in this way can the Teng family continue to stand. Teng Jiuyan struggled like a trapped animal: "I will never agree." "Yes? It''s ok if you don''t agree. I''ll kill Jin Suluo first, and then go to country m to kill that person. Finally, the woman you care about most is not pregnant? Just in time, one knife down, kill two! It''s very exciting. " Teng Shixiong said coldly. Tang Zixuan and Tang Zekai looked at each other and shivered. Chapter 313 Starry night villa. "Leng Mei, where did Jiu Ye go last night?" Jin Xi looks at Leng Mei and asks. Look, look, look again. "Ask the ninth master." Cold charm road. Kim Hee is going crazy. Cool charm is really cool charm. Cold skin, cold bones, even the words are often just words. She translated the sentence "Leng Mei" into Chinese, which should be: "ask Jiuye by yourself, I won''t say it.". "Can you squeeze out two more words? For example, did Jiuye have dinner last night? Did you eat well? It''s not impossible to answer, is it Jin Xi''s insinuation. "Ask the ninth master." Cool charm. "I buy it." Jin Xi patted on the forehead. She felt that she would suffocate with Leng Mei. Is there anyone who speaks more briefly than him? She prefers Ono to Leng Mei. Ono sometimes looks at her with hate eyes, when she doesn''t see it? However, she knew that Ono was more emotional and easier to ask questions. Rub, rub. There was a sound of footwork outside the door. She looked back. Teng Jiuyan''s blurred eyes contain countless amorous feelings and enchanting. Relying on the doorframe, he stands in the sun and winks at Jin Xi. "Jiuye ~ ~" she called tentatively. "Wu --" Teng Jiuyan suddenly peeped at her like a cat. This voice falls in Jin Xi''s ear, just like a magic voice, arousing goose bumps. She went to Teng Jiuyan. Why? Wine. It''s heavy wine. What the hell? "Nine masters?" Kim Hee called again. "Gu Gu, Gu Gu ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a pigeon''s voice. His deep and thick voice, kneaded into the honey like lingering, a good pigeon sound into a kind of soul stirring sound. "Pigeon, do you love me?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly hugs Jin Xi. His deep eyes hide her face. Earth shaking beauty emanated from his pupils. Jin Xi''s heart beat faster and was about to jump out of his chest. She frowned, "you''re drunk." Teng Jiuyan looked at her and put his arm around her neck. Tightly, he almost choked her to death. "Let go!" She hit him in the hand. "Don''t do it ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan suddenly coquettishes. Oh! Jin Xi''s goose bumps are falling to the ground. "Let go!" she said sternly "No, no, No." Teng Jiuyan twisted, just like Mahua. Oh, MAIGA. Where is her domineering ninth master? Return her proud and domineering Jiuye. The drunk man is not her man. Do you want to be so cute? At this time, Leng Mei came over. He had a bitter look on his face and suddenly said, "I drink spirits in my heart." "What? Can you make it clear? " Jin Xi will be strangled by Teng Jiuyan. She really wants to break away from the man like twist candy. Leng Mei understands why Teng Jiuyan is like this. In the impression, Teng Jiuyan, who has always been indifferent and self-sustaining, seldom gets drunk. It''s not that he doesn''t drink, it''s not that he can''t drink. There is only one kind of wine that can make him drunk: sorrow wine. Worry to bitter into the sea of general liquor, or even pour a few catties down, in order to drink a large amount of Jiuye to drunk. Ordinary people can''t see Teng Jiuyan drunk at all. Once Jiuye is drunk, he will appear absolutely different from his usual temperament, and be pressed in the depth of his bones. That''s the little Teng Jiuyan who was strangled by Teng Shixiong when he was young. Only in the deep drunk, this heavy personality will be stimulated. Since Teng Jiuyan knew his Achilles'' heel, he seldom got drunk, let alone drunk in front of others. His way is to keep drinking, to practice large amount of wine, so that no one can drink him. Only he can get himself drunk. "Little pigeon, do you love me or not?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly released his arm. He held Jin Xi Xi''s face in his hands. A pair of eyes full of fog, staring at the woman in front of me. Jin Xixi swallowed. She looks at Leng Mei like asking for help. "I know, you don''t love me, don''t love me, everyone doesn''t love me, Wuwu ~ ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan''s tall figure is in the same place. His overbearing and indifferent face suddenly rubbed into a bit of cute drunkenness. Jin Xi''s scalp is fried. Jiuteng pulled to his wrist and asked, "do you like to walk with me?""Love Teng Jiuyan suddenly hugged her, like a rain of kisses on her lips. One, two, three Jin Xi is almost dizzy when he kisses him. "Stop!" she cried Teng Jiuyan let go of her and said, "you don''t love me. I know you don''t love me at all. Wuwuwuwuwu ~ ~" he made an effort to cry again. Oh, MAIGA, my God, kill her. This man is sure to be Teng Jiuyan, didn''t he change the core? She walked up to him, looked at him seriously, and said, "I love you!" I love you very much! I love him so much that I don''t want to be separated from him. I can''t stand that he is with other women. I can''t stand that he has a little bit of ambiguity with other women. Leng Mei looks at them coldly. After Jiuye wakes up, he will forget everything that happened. No matter what he said or did, there will be no memory at all. Teng Jiuyan suddenly yelled, like an ape or a wolf. After an earth shaking roar, he hugged her, carried her into the room, put her on the bed and began to undress. "Hey, hey, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Jin Xi is in a hurry. What''s the man doing? She has no idea what a drunk man is like. Teng Jiuyan put up his fingers playfully: "of course, we do what we love to do." With that, he began to pick Jin Xi''s clothes. "Don''t, don''t, don''t get excited. I''m pregnant." Jin Xixi called. Teng Jiuyan heard this, and his hands moved. He put his fingers on her slippery legs and lifted them up. A pair of blurred eyes swept her whole body and refused to let go of every place. "You are beautiful, pigeon." He lifted her chin with his fingers and threw a cracked smile at her. The radian of her mouth and the angle of her eyebrows are not the way she looks like a man. It turns out that Gao Leng''s man, laughing like this, is a bit silly, cute and cute, and even has a taste of yuppie. Wu Wu, this nine Ye is also tolerable, swollen do? She stood up, sat down on him and said vaguely, "I can help you." Hiss - Teng Jiuyan''s breath increased, and his tone was full of ambiguous voices. "Little pigeon, let me love you, OK?" He moved slowly. "Ninth master, how much wine did you drink?" She looked back at the smiling man. It''s not her ninth master. Her ninth master doesn''t laugh like this. He laughs wantonly and happily. He laughs shamelessly. But does she like swelling? Always do with nine master, many times, she always feel can''t go deep into his heart, there is always a layer of things blocking her and him. He dotes on her. He dotes on heaven. But I never showed my heart to her. Even at this time, he sometimes has a bit of restraint. It''s not like this moment, soft and cute, with sincerity. Good heart, good heart. Chapter 314 That night, Jin Xi slept soundly. She holds his head to sleep, sleep deep, is she follows Teng Jiuyan so long, heart most stable one night. After some exercise, Teng Jiuyan holds her and takes care of her like a baby. He pouted and said, "pigeon, I want you to be my bride." At that moment, Jin Xi''s heart beat into the sky. Wake up in the morning. When Jin Xi touched the bedside, there was no one. She dressed in a hurry and went out in a hurry. There''s no one outside. Her heart is about to fall into the abyss. "Yesterday, you forget, Jiuye will forget." Cold charm road. A cold character rushes into the earlobe. Jin Xi looks up at Leng Mei with a bitter smile. "I don''t take drunk people seriously." She wanted to take it seriously. But is it really OK? Obviously, the answer is No. Teng Jiuyan came in from the outside, with a potted plant in his palm. He put the potted plants outside the door, looked at Lengmei and said, "here it is." "Yes." Leng Mei bows. Teng Jiuyan clapped his hands after he was busy. He raised his eyes and saw Jin Xi, a pair of cold eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction. "No shoes, eh?" His eyes fell on Jin Xi''s feet. Jin Xixi felt that the soles of his feet were cold. She said with a smile, "why don''t you wear it for me?" Teng Jiuyan came, his tall figure, absolutely charming face full of sullen. "I''m not here. Who will take care of you? Don''t you know how to cherish your body? " He threw a pair of shoes at her feet. Jin Xi raised his legs, put on his shoes, and showed a sweet smile on his cheek. "I see." Last night is not like this, last night, the drunken man holding her feet, a pair of eyes full of obsession, to her way: "you have a big stomach, shoes inconvenience, later I will give you wear." Last night''s tender love, last night''s soft cute deceptive, last night''s sweet moment, after all, is a flash in the pan. She tidied up her mood, went to Gao lengdi, took his arm and said, "Jiu Ye, can you accompany me more? Wa''er is so naughty. She always kicks me in the stomach. You see, she kicks my little feet out again. " Jin Xixi opens his clothes and shows his belly. The belly is held out in the shape of a foot. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said in a cold voice: "don''t you see any men here? You are so casual. I really spoil you? " Whatever Jin Xixi was suddenly said by his heavy words that his eyes let go of water. She put down her clothes in silence, and the idea of sharing her baby''s activities with him died down. "Jiuye ~ ~" she cried in a choked voice. Teng Jiuyan looked at her small head, a pair of watery eyes flashing a bit sad. For no reason, my heart aches. Think of Teng Shixiong''s ultimatum, the pain intensified, almost to the bone marrow. "Remember, you must come on the 28th, or everything will turn into dust. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." His orders were full of bloodlust. Teng Jiuyan understands that Teng Shixiong is not talking about fun. He wants women to take care of themselves. This time in the past, in case things come to light, he may not have a chance to accompany her. He had to make her grow up fast. There are follow-up arrangements, he will do well for her one by one. He didn''t want to be so cold, and he didn''t want to be so severe, and he didn''t want to beat down the little woman he was trying to spoil. If not, how could she live without him. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "remember, don''t trust any man at any time in the future. Except me, other men are not good things. Do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool charm. He''s got a gun, too. "Oh." Jin Xi nodded. I don''t know. Is this man on the wrong line? He is the only good man in the world. Is it really good to be so proud? "I will be very busy in the back, too busy to accompany you, and I will go abroad for a period of time. You will be well at home then. I will ask Ono to come and take care of you for many things in the future. If there is any problem, you must listen to him. Of course, you can''t have an affair with him. " Teng Kau Yan Road. "Are you going long?" Jin Xi is in a hurry. How can it be the same as telling the future? She had a vague feeling of something very bad. "Two months, three months..." Maybe not. Teng Jiuyan''s cold and stern eyes fixed on her tightly, with a solemn face, said: "every word I say to you today, you must remember it. Don''t forget it. Do you hear me?""Good." Jin Xi''s heart became more and more uneasy. "My deposit is in the safe, and all kinds of valuables are in it. Remember, if I don''t come back, you need to use the password to open it. The password is your birthday." Teng Kau Yan Road. The more Jin Xi listens, the more he feels that he is talking about his future affairs. She hugged him and burst into tears. "Nine ye, you say, you don''t have something to hide from me, you tell me, let''s carry it together, OK?" She cried. He can''t carry all the pressure on his own. She''s engaged to him. She''s his wife, isn''t she? Although he never made it public, he never had a wedding. But she also signed the letter of marriage. Teng Jiuyan looked at her black eyes with tears, and his heart ached. Originally prepared the stern words, finally did not say. His thick fingers fell on her cheek and touched her smooth skin again and again. Endless doting on his eyes and heart. "It''s OK. I''m going on a business trip. I''m worried that you need money urgently. I''ll make it clear to you." He said. "Can''t you take me on a business trip?" he cried? I want to be with you. " What needs to be on a business trip for a few months? Can''t she go with her? Teng Jiuyan suddenly separated her, and the bottom of her eyes was full of harshness and blame. "Look at your stomach. I''ll take you on a business trip. If it hurts you, do you say it hurts you or who?" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. See him angry, Jinxi feel familiar with the nine ye back. She wiped a tear and said wrongly, "well, I''ll wait for you at home. If you don''t come back, I''ll wait until you come back, or I''ll die here." Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the crow''s mouth. "What nonsense? When Laozi is a fake tiger? " He snapped. From her mouth to hear a "death" word, his heart blood twitch, almost suffocated. This damned woman, let him carry out the Jedi plan is not smooth. He knew she was the biggest problem of his life. I can''t, and I don''t want to. "Jiuye, you have to go on a business trip for so long. I''ll miss you. I''ll pack up for you." With that, Jin Xi strides back to the room. She was afraid that she would cry. She began to miss him before he left. Once he''s gone that long, she''s afraid she won''t be able to hold on. Chapter 315 Outside, Ono''s car enters the yard. Leng Mei puts Jin Xixi''s suitcase into the trunk. Jin Xi cleans up her mood and looks at the man in the golden sun. Wei''an is tall, handsome and cool as a tiger. Such a cold, arrogant and overbearing man is not only her, but also the father of the child in her belly. How proud of you. Teng Jiuyan came to her and hugged her. As never before, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Gentle, gentle So gentle that Jin Xi thought that the drunk Jiuye was possessed again. His lips from her pink lips to the roots of her ears, earlobes, neck, to her The back of the hand. Soft to the bone of love, attachment, not give up. Jin Xi squints and enjoys the favor from Jiu Ye. This stream into the bone marrow like linger, let her a bit confused. What is he going to do? Why such attachment? Teng Jiuyan suddenly hugged her upper body, tightly, tightly as if to embed her in the depth of her body. She will be imprisoned for a lifetime. In the corner that Jin Xi can''t see, Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes are full of the gas of killing. The black fire is burning. His chin sharpened her forehead, slowly, he rubbed his hair, for a long time, for a long time. "Nine masters!" Cold charm urges. Ono came in and looked at the two people, with a black air at the bottom of his eyes. Teng Jiuyan released Jin Xixi and said to her, "don''t go out recently. I have something to discuss with Ono. Do you hear me?" "Well. Jiuye, if you want to come back early, my baby and I will miss you. Be sure to come back. " Kim Hee road. She felt a sudden pain in her heart. Teng Jiuyan was ruthless and walked towards the door. He worried that if he hesitated, he would not be able to leave. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xixi shouts. Teng Jiuyan stepped on the door of the car, heard her cry, looked back at her. There was a click. Kim Hee raised his cell phone and took a picture of him. "Jiuye, I don''t have your front photo in my mobile phone. I''ll keep it." She said. Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. He made a sudden effort to get into the car as hard as he could. Once in, Leng Mei quickly closes the door and drives the car up. It''s hard to leave the starry night. "Jiu Ye, Wu Wu ~ ~" Jin Xi ran to the door with a big stride and called out loudly. She did not run away a few steps, tears flowed down. A cloud was over her head, and the gloom of her heart could not be dispelled. I cried for a long time. Ono was always behind him. He was silent. Since his last injury, he has rarely been on duty. This time, the ninth master himself went to pick him up, and said to him with a dignified face: "I will give Jin Xixi to you. In case I can''t come back, you should keep her alive." At that moment, he hated Jin Xi. If it was before, it must be he who followed the ninth master to kill the enemy. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "leave her to your guard because you are the one I trust most." Jiuye has never said such emotional words. Ono''s heart moves when he hears them. He also suddenly understood that Jiuye was determined to fight Teng Shixiong. "Go in." Onodo. Jin Xixi looked back at him and asked, "do you know what Jiuye is going to do?" Does it take that long to travel? Ono shook his head. "You must know, don''t you? You tell me She took Ono''s arm and wanted to ask him a question or two. But Ono is not as good as she thought. When it comes to Teng Jiuyan''s business trip, he becomes more resolute than Leng Mei, unable to ask a word. Jin gave up. She glared at him: "looking at your poker face, the whole person is not good." Ono takes out a mask to cover the whole face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. OK, OK, he''s tough. Angrily, she went back to her room, went to the safe and entered her birthday. Squeak. The safe opened in response. In the first grid lies a diamond ring. At the bottom is a document. She opened it. Xixi jewelry! Her eyes trembled. The document describes the jewelry company, which opened just two days ago, and all the brands acquired by the company were renamed as Xixi jewelry.The pattern on her hand is a pair of diamond rings. Call to caution: sunset. Xiyan, Xiyan, Xi, Yan. The name of flower is actually the homonym of their names. There was an indescribable mood in Jin Xi''s heart. So, was Teng Jiuyan preparing for the opening ceremony of the jewelry company that day? The only shareholder of Xixi jewelry is her name. "Jiuye ~ ~" she whispered. A drop of tears fell on the body of Jie and fell on the palm of his hand. Jin Xi put the ring on his ring finger. It''s just the right size. Is this what Teng Jiuyan prepared for her? Why didn''t he give it to her and take it with him? Jin Xi''s mouth was bitter. She picked up her mobile phone and took a picture with her finger and sent it to Teng Jiuyan. Jin Tuozi: Jiuye, the ring is very beautiful. Can I take it? After sending it, she felt a little uneasy. It took Teng Jiuyan a long time to reply to her. Teng Jiuyan: why do you ask me if you have all of them? Jin Xixi seemed to see his teasing eyes, unconsciously, the corners of his lips raised a smile. With her fingers flying, she wrote another text message. Jin Tuozi: if you love me secretly, just let it be clear. I don''t mind. This time, the news sank into the sea. She has been looking at the mobile phone, but never received a word from him. Military compound. Teng Jiuyan was wearing a black windbreaker and iron grey shoes. Cold as a few stars in the sky with a few cold. After he entered the door, he threw the information on the table and said in a cold voice, "this is what you want. According to our agreement, you let Xixi''s mother go." Teng Shixiong picked up the document on the desktop and scanned his eyes. Divorce certificate. He waved to the flame behind him and said, "send out kinsello." "Yes." The flame stooped into the room and brought out kinsello. Leng Mei comes forward, holds the flustered Jin Suluo, takes a deep look at Jiu Ye, and takes Jin Suluo to leave the compound. "Good. It seems that Jin Xi is nothing in your eyes." Teng Shixiong smiles. Don''t you just say divorce? Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. He didn''t answer, his cold eyes were murderous. Divorce agreement, he can do, just taking advantage of Jin Xixi asleep, holding her finger to press a fingerprint. Others, he did it all by himself. The little woman didn''t know that her and his marriage certificate had already been changed into a green one. "I''ll come according to your agreement. You''d better keep your word. Don''t talk about other nonsense. I don''t have the patience to listen." Teng Jiuyan''s face is not good. Chapter 316 Teng Shixiong laughed. He looked at his cold and gray son and said with satisfaction, "yes, on the 28th of this month, your marriage with Zixuan is in Shengjing cathedral. You go into the auditorium with her." After the 28th, it''s the time for Kim sulo and his party to die. He had to cut the grass from his son''s heart. "Oh." Teng Jiuyan turned and walked out of the compound. As soon as he left, Tang Zhiya came out from inside. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her whole body was weak. "Teng Shixiong, I tell you, if you dare to touch Jin Xixi''s mother and daughter, I will divorce you." She said solemnly. She knew Teng Shixiong''s bandit spirit. She didn''t expect him to be so cruel. If she had not heard Teng Shixiong''s conversation with flame last night, she could hardly believe that her husband was going to attack her daughter-in-law. Teng Shixiong went to his wife and said to her, "don''t be angry. Listen to me. Shengjing is not peaceful now. She married into the Teng family from Jin Xixi''s background. She can''t live more than three months. She will be killed..." At present, Teng Jiuyan has not publicly asked Jin Xixi for a license. Even if she is pregnant, she has not disclosed her identity. The protection of Jin Xi is also comprehensive. If you get married, you will die or die. "You''re bullshit. Isn''t it dangerous for Zixuan to marry in? Is there anyone else who prevents our son from getting married and having children? He didn''t stay in the military area command, and he didn''t get in the way of anyone. " Tang Zhiya didn''t listen to his nonsense. Teng Shixiong snorted coldly and said, "what do you know? Is Zixuan better than Jinxi? She knows the art of balance. Do you think all the PR she did before was for nothing? She has been shopping, chatting and eating delicious food with the president''s wife all this time What do you think she''s doing It seems that he usually protects his wife so well that she loses recognition of danger. "I can teach Xixi, so can she. She is so clever that she can learn it quickly Teng Shixiong poured cold water on her: "what about the family background? Can Jin Xixi change her background? It''s as easy to crush her as it is to crush an ant. But Zixuan is different. If others want to strangle her, they have to worry about the influence of the Tang family. " In the past, Tang Zhiya also learned the art of balance very well. Over the years, she gradually regressed to the point of ignorance and mediocrity. It''s also his fault. Too used to her, spoil her, spoil her into a waste. Where would Tang Zhiya like to hear a word. There was only one thought in her mind: Teng Shixiong could not break up her son''s marriage. Teng Jiuyan left the military compound and went to the majestic mountain. He stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the tower in front of him. Close your eyes. A breeze came, blowing on his cheek, as if a woman''s hand had brushed his cheek. I think of the first time I brought Jin Xi here. Silly woman is so afraid of snakes, afraid to go to the bone, but she picked the snake for him. At that moment, his heart was touched like never before. Jin Xi''s big black eyes sparkle in his closed black space. He touched his eyes as if to touch the face of the woman in his memory. Stretched out hand, touched It''s just my eyelids. He opened his eyes, black eyes into a fierce light. "Yiming, I will come to see you for the last time in my life. Now I can go to you and my brothers." He didn''t want to. Having a deep look at the top of the tower, he said slowly, "don''t worry, the people you miss are very good." Suddenly, he turned and ran down the mountain. The cold charm followed. Jin Xixi doesn''t know that Teng Jiuyan has gone to the majestic mountain and is saying goodbye to Liao Yiming. All she knew was that her check-up date was up. The bigger the month, the more inspection must be done. "Ono, I miss the ninth master. I want to call him, OK?" Jin Xixi looks at Ono bored. "I don''t think Jiuye will answer it. He''s too busy. There''s a lot to do. " Onodo. Don''t you think he can call? What''s so busy that you can''t answer a phone call? Jin Xixi wants to tell him that she wants to go to the birth examination. Does he want to accompany her? Knowing that it is impossible to get his company, she still wants to call and send a message to him. Every minute he left, she was missing him. It hurts to think about it. Jin Xixi took out his mobile phone and weaved a short message. Jin Tuozi: Jiuye, your daughter is missing you. She''s going to the hospital for prenatal examination. Do you want to greet her? When she thought there was no news like last time, her cell phone jingled. She excitedly turns on her mobile phone, and the eye-catching words make her eyes instantly moist. Teng Jiuyan: tell her that I miss her."Xiaoye, you see, Jiuye said he missed me, he said he missed me --" Jin Xixi cried out with ecstasy. At any time, Teng Jiuyan always said that the baby in his belly is a son, a son, a son''s son. He typed in "she.". Doesn''t that mean he missed her? Ono feels that Kim Hee is crazy. It''s just a piece of news. Is it worth shouting and shouting? After Jin Xi finished calling, his mood improved. She pressed the phone button, and Teng Jiuyan looked back at her picture on the screen. Majestic, domineering and handsome. "Teng Jiuyan, you listen to me. When you come back, I''ll see how I teach you a lesson. You are a proud man. Do you want me to miss me? You have to be so tactful." She had an angry, angry look on her face. But the next second, she laughed again. In the fox''s eyes, there is a twinkle of cunning. "In fact, I miss you too. I miss you very much. If I don''t say it, I won''t say it. Hahaha -" MUA ~ ~ she gave a big kiss to the screen. Ono on one side can''t watch any more. It''s too hot for eyes. A person can also amuse himself to this point, there is no one. "Ono, I have to go to the birth examination. You can come with me." Jin said. At this time, Jin Suluo by the door was picked up by Mo Sao. "Eh, my mother, how did you come here from the military compound?" Jin Xi looked at his mother blankly. "Hee hee..." Kinsulo wanted to talk and forgot what he wanted to say. She stared at Jin Xi in bewilderment. "Come on in, come on. Our mother and daughter are not easy to get together. It''s better to live here. Let''s wait for the ninth master to come back." Jin Xi laughs. With that, she settled ginsullo back in her former room. When she came out again, she looked at Mo''s sister-in-law and said nervously: "yes, yes, was it sent back by Jiu Ye?" No entrance? Sister Mo shook her head. "It''s from Mr. Leng." She replied. "Oh." Jin Xi looked disappointed. She thought it was Teng Jiuyan who sent her mother to the door, but she didn''t see her and left secretly. "Well, I''ll go to the hospital for prenatal examination." Jin Xi conceals his loss. Chapter 317 hospital. After Jin Xixi finished the antenatal examination, the doctor said that everything was normal, let her continue to maintain later. She is in a better mood. Taking the elevator, she left the hospital. Ono drives, ready to take her back to starry night. "Ono, I want to buy some baby products, but I haven''t prepared any so far." Jin said. Before Tang Zhiya said, children''s supplies do not prepare so early, unlucky. She didn''t understand why, but she listened to her mother-in-law. But now, Teng Jiuyan is going on a business trip for several months, and Tang Zhiya has never come out to see her. If one day she is going to have a baby, but she doesn''t have a baby''s clothes, isn''t it sad? From today on, she will buy clothes and all kinds of things for her daughter. Ono thought, secretly made a phone call, called a team of people 24 hours to follow. "You''re not, are you? I''m just buying a dress. Is it worth it? " Jin Xi was dissatisfied. Ono said: "to protect your safety, my duty, how to operate, that''s my hobby, can you manage it?" "You - cruel" Jin Xi was speechless. This guy is getting naughty. She rolled her eyes and said, "OK, I don''t care about your freedom, but I want to buy baby products. That''s also my freedom." With that, she visited several children''s products stores, and finally came to the ocean building. The things here are better. She is going to buy some clothes for sumore''s son. Speaking of sumore''s son, crazy owl took a small name: Dazhuang. Jin Xixi looks at the video sent by Su Mo''er in his mobile phone, and he can''t help laughing several times. Little guy is so small, still in the incubator "raise your hand to surrender", crazy owl with a mobile phone shooting small, a "big", don''t mention more funny. Instead of staying on other floors, Jin went straight to the sixth floor baby and pregnant women area. When she bought bag after bag of clothes and supplies, Ono was full from hand to neck, so Jin Xixi stopped. "Oh, I''m sorry, with the black card is cool, cool, cool, I brush Leng is not controlled, accidentally to brush burst, ha ha." Kim Hee road. Ono turned his eyelids in silence. Can she buy more? He can only carry the bag in his mouth. Two people take the elevator, ready to go downstairs. Just at this time, a group of ladies came up. The most striking woman in the first place is Tang Zixuan, who Teng Shixiong wants to get home to be his daughter-in-law. "Zixuan, there''s something dirty ahead. Let''s make a detour." A lady said. "Yes, it''s a bit of an eyesore. Is this kind of place that people with low status can enter? When did ocean building become so low-end? " "It''s disgusting. I don''t need to come to the ocean building in the future. It''s really soiled. I''m not interested in it." "I asked my man to spray disinfectant on the whole sixth floor, so as not to be polluted and contaminate your shoes." A group of ladies, without hesitation, satirized Jin Xi. Their high-end clothing, high-end jewelry, limited edition shoes and bags, and various accessories are like pearly China. One by one. It shines on the sixth floor of the ocean building. Tang Zixuan smiles. "Ladies, don''t worry. It''s not worth getting angry because it doesn''t matter. Let''s go in and do a spa. Let''s take an oxygen bath on our face to change our mood." She said with a smile. Hearing her words, the ladies just showed a little smile. "I said Zixuan, you are also good tempered. If my man has such a bad thing before he gets married, I have to peel off the little bitch." "Yes, you have high self-restraint. How can ordinary people tolerate their own men''s nonsense?" "Speaking of it, Zixuan is suitable to be tengmen''s daughter-in-law. Ordinary women don''t deserve it. Even living in the courtyard is a kind of pollution." "Like a virus? If I were her, I would have jumped off the building with my stomach in my arms. There''s no face in this world. " The ladies talked about it one after another, and each sentence was biting with malice and bitterness. Jin Xi seems unheard of. She said to Ono with a smile, "let''s go." It''s not a group of boring eight women who flatter them and are more and more popular with them. Ono was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that Jiuye wasn''t around. She finally knew how to restrain her sharp points and didn''t go up with Tang Zixuan. Jin Xi took a deep look at Tang Zixuan. The eyes fell on her with a hint of irony.A silver light flashed by. Tang Zixuan saw the ring on Jin Xixi''s finger. It turned out to be sunset! The light of hatred and poison in her eyes pressed hard on her heart. This pair of rings was designed by Teng Jiuyan, who invited Ou Shao from the global jewelry design family. There is only one pair of rings in the world. The only couple. Teng Jiuyan didn''t invite her to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony of Xixi jewelry last time. Yes, she heard that this ring might be displayed on the counter on the opening day of Xixi jewelry. A lot of jewelry design celebrities have come to the world, and they all want to see it. The position of Xiyan in jewelry industry is self-evident. At that time, Teng Shixiong also said that when Teng Jiuyan got married, he would give the pair of rings to her as a wedding ring. Unexpectedly, the ring went to Jin Xi''s finger. Why doesn''t she hate that? As if belongs to own thing, is coveted successfully. She has always been in good mood control, her face became very ugly. She stepped forward and grasped Jin Xi''s arm tightly. "What are you doing?" Jin Xi said angrily. She broke free a few times, Leng didn''t break free. Tang Zixuan swept her coldly, and suddenly said, "a batch of rings from my jewelry store have been lost. I suspect that this one on your finger is from my store." As soon as she spoke, all the ladies gathered around her. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jiuye''s woman was a thief." "I''ve heard that her hands and feet are not clean before. I didn''t expect that she would dare to steal the Tang family''s jewelry. She''s really brave." ¡­¡­ A group of people surrounded Jin Xixi with a gesture that she would never give up if she did not take down the ring and return it to Tang Zixuan. "Go away, it''s not. It''s my personal belongings given by the ninth master. If you want to slander me and splash dirty water, you have to investigate in advance. Is there such a low-level way for you?" Jin Xi said angrily. Isn''t this kind of thing easy to find out? Tang Zixuan said coldly: "is it slander? Do I need to say it? You can see for yourself if this ring has ever appeared in the design book of the inner pages of our Tang family jewelry. " "Yes, this is the declaration of Down''s jewelry." "Yes, yes, the Manifesto is like a pair of rings designed by Zixuan for this wedding. It''s a woman''s style." Chapter 318 A group of ladies talked about it. Everyone said that they had seen this ring on the inner page of Tang''s jewelry design. The interior design pages of the Tang family jewelry are for the ladies to appreciate. They are not released to the public. The styles in the interior design pages only accept the pre-sale and order from the rich circle. "It''s hateful of you to steal wedding rings." "I don''t understand that you are such a thief, not only stealing people and things, but also people. It''s really despicable." "The rats in the stinky ditch only match the low-end things. Take down the ring quickly." A lady has already begun to work. She wants to pull out the ring on Jin Xixi''s finger and return it to Tang Zixuan. Tang Zixuan looked at it with pride. She released Jin Xi''s arm, waiting for the ladies to help her "get justice.". In her eyes, Kim Hee is just a bug. If she wants to step on it, she will step on it. If she doesn''t want to, she will use Jin Xibo''s generosity. No matter what, she is the winner. Jin Xi is in a hurry. Teng Jiuyan left the ring for her. How could she watch these people snatch it away? The lady plucked her fingers, and in a hurry she bit the woman''s arm. If the lady is in pain, she will slap Jin Xi on the cheek with her backhand. Before the slap fell, there was a thump, and someone fell to the floor. "What are you doing, Ono? She is the wife in charge of the Ning family. You are making enemies for the ninth master. Do you know that? You are such an unreasonable subordinate. I will let the ninth master expel you. " Tang Zixuan couldn''t help getting angry. When she is very proud, how can she tolerate a bug turning over? Ono kicked the lady off the floor in advance. "I''m really sorry that I didn''t deal with it for you, madam." Tang Zixuan eagerly stepped forward to hold the lady. The beaten lady angrily scolded Ono and Jin Xixi: "cheap thing, shameless smelly B, two dirty things in the stinky ditch, what qualifications do you have to touch me, mad dog, wait, wait for me." Then she stood up with the help of Tang Zixuan, looked at Tang Zixuan and said, "Zixuan, I don''t blame you for this, but they both have to leave Shengjing, otherwise I won''t give up. I''m the wife of the president, and they dare to offend me, so I don''t believe it. The ninth master is so reckless." The people around also echoed one by one. "We will jointly go to the president and Sue both of them. If they do not leave Shengjing, we will never give up." Jin Xixi looks at a group of women madly shouting at her and Ono, suddenly a little timid. She whispered: "Ono, did you make a big deal?" When Jiuye was on a business trip, she offended these ladies. In case of trouble, would Jiuye, who has always been powerful, also be implicated? Ono, however, looked indifferent and hummed coldly: "if the president is as ignorant as these mediocre women, then he is not our clear and righteous president. Don''t worry, they just dare to make small moves." Tang Zixuan frowned a little. "Naturally, the president can tell right from wrong," she said coldly Mrs. Ning said in a loud voice, "naturally. If you don''t look at it, shouldn''t you be punished for beating someone with a bodyguard and stealing from a woman? You are not reasonable in these two matters. What do you have to say? " "Yes, yes, how to steal the declaration of the Tang family with a big belly? Maybe they conspired to steal it. This is not an ordinary case." "Yes, this may be a case of commercial intelligence theft, and should be jailed." A group of people gradually identified Jin Xi as a commercial spy. Jin Xi was speechless and choked. Can these eight women be more exaggerated? It''s a waste of eloquence not to be a host. She looked back at Tang Zixuan and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t steal your ring. It belongs to me. If you think I stole it, you must show evidence. You can also go to the police. As long as the police decide that I stole it, I will give it back to you in public." Then she looked at a group of ladies. "I can sue you for slander. What''s the matter? You can pester in court. There''s no need to be interested in me. I''m not interested in you middle-aged women." Jin Xi sneers. She said to Ono, "let''s go back and decorate the baby room. If we have the time to make trouble with them, we''d better go back to drink tea, bask in the sun and kill bacteria." Ono looked at her, rather surprised. He thought she would call Jiuye with crying nose. Unexpectedly, she calmly mocked the crowd and quietly went to pick up the bags on the ground. Ono picked up the shopping bag on the floor every minute and went up the elevator with Kim Hee.Tang Zixuan was furious. She pinched her fingers into the palm of her hand. It seems that she belittled the woman. This did not make her mad, angry abortion, even so calm to pick up things down the elevator. Very good, very good, she will not give up, will certainly think of a way to take back the sunset. The ring is hers. It has to be her wedding ring. In the elevator, Jin Xixi''s morale in full swing stopped after the elevator door was closed. She grasped the smooth wall of the elevator tightly and looked at the slightly haggard face inside. "Xiaoye, do you think I''m useless? I''m always making trouble for Jiuye. I haven''t got the superb means like Tang Zixuan to help him deal with his problems?" She said ruefully. Married into a rich family, shouldn''t a wife be a good wife for a man? For the first time, she found that her level was not enough, and the means to attract people was almost duck eggs. She''s a little sad that she can''t help Teng Jiuyan. Ono''s shock today is wave after wave. Isn''t this woman an "idle person" who eats, sleeps and eats every day and sprinkles dog food with Jiuye by the way? When did she have the brain to think about such a profound problem? She''s still that big nerve Martha? Out of morality, Ono said: "the problem of Jiuye is not that ordinary people can help him. You don''t have to compare with Tang Zixuan. Her means are limited. All her external moves are just clowns under absolute power. " "Is it?" Kim Hee looks back. Although she did not understand what Ono said, she was cured after hearing his consolation. "Of course, don''t fall into the trap of Tang Zixuan." Onodo. Tang Zixuan is really not simple. She plays her tricks one by one. Jin Xi''s fingers touched the sunset, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Sunset, a bloom in the evening, wither in the Qingming flowers. It''s hard to have a good face. Flower language is more perishable, fragile, sad, short and so sad words. Jin Xi''s heart was covered with a touch of sadness. Chapter 319 When Tang Zixuan came home, she lost her temper. The beauty that has been hidden in front of outsiders can only be exposed in front of Tang Zekai. "Dad, look what Teng Jiuyan has done. He has no face for me. Even Xi Yan was given to Jin Xi by him... " She was almost howling. Tang Zekai was stunned. He frowned and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to Shixiong. Let him find a way to get Xiyan over. It was his promise." "It''s better to do this. Otherwise, if I don''t even have this honor, I will lose the scenery of the main hall. It''s also a disgrace to our Tang family." Tang Zixuan said. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it," Tang comforted her Starry night villa. Jin Xixi sat in the yard basking in the sun, with sunset on his fingers. She caressed her belly with the palm of her hand. My mind is full of Teng Jiuyan''s pretty cheeks. The afternoon sun is getting a little spicy. She felt a little harsh when she was in the sun, so she had to go back to the room and lie down. "Gee, Ono, where''s my cell phone?" She''s looking for cell phones everywhere, trying to brush the news or something. I didn''t find a trace of the mobile phone after looking around. Ono back to her: "nine Master said, you pregnant want you to play less electronic products, bad for children." In the palm of his hand is Jin Xixi''s mobile phone. Jin Xi said with a smile, "you listen to the ninth master." Don''t you worry about radiation if you don''t play with mobile phones? She can always watch TV. The TV is far away from the sofa. "Why, the remote control is missing?" What the hell? Jin Xixi stares at Ono and says unhappily, "tell me what happened. Don''t give me a slap in the face." When she''s stupid or stupid. Ono is eager to go out. Jin Xi low voice way: "small sample son." With that, she went to Mo''s side, picked up Mo''s mobile phone and opened the Shengjing news page. "The declaration was stolen, and the target was a woman with the surname of Jin" in the news, it was widely reported that the latest declaration ring used as a wedding ring in the Tang family jewelry store was stolen by the woman with the surname of Jin. In the media pages of Shengjing, Mrs. Ning said to the reporter: "I saw with my own eyes that Jin Xixi was carrying Tang Qianjin''s declaration, which was someone else''s wedding ring. It''s too hateful to covet someone''s husband and steal someone''s ring." A woman surnamed Jin was also skinned and pointed directly at Jin Xi. On that day, the sunset photos on Jin Xixi''s fingers were also put on the Internet and wantonly reported. At the same time, Tang Zekai released Tang Zixuan''s design draft, the Manifesto. is as like as two peas. Jin Xixi enlarged the design draft of the Manifesto and looked at it carefully. is as like as two peas. It was the same as it was at the beginning, but she found a fatal difference in the declaration. Manifesto ring for gorgeous, in the ring on one side of the design of a diamond. This tiny difference is not easy to find. And her finger with the ring, because of the shooting angle, can''t see that little difference. Sunset is not a declaration! She can be sure. "To steal from others, to roll the calf, is Tang Zixuan shameless?" Jin Xi was furious. She strode to Ono''s side and said to him, "give me your mobile phone. I''ll make it public. Why do you pour me dirty water? I won''t carry this pot. " Ono saw her, and it was meaningless to hide at this time. He returned his cell phone to Kim Hee. "Madam, madam --" Mo Sao came in in panic. "What''s the matter?" Jin Xi frowned. Mo sister-in-law flustered way: "master, master with people come in." Jin Xi was shocked. She got up to tidy up. Ono is on the alert, guarding Jin Xi. Teng Shixiong walked all the way to the courtyard. He stood in front of Jin Xixi, a pair of hale and hearty and cold eyes, without half of emotion. In front of Jin Xi, those who are condescending see nothing. "Take out the ring." He orders coldly and haughtily. Jin Xixi covered his hand and said stubbornly, "it was given to me by the ninth master. Why should I give it to you?" "Yes? I didn''t expect my mouth to be hard. " Teng Shixiong was quite surprised. It seemed totally unexpected that she would dare to confront herself so blatantly. He thought that he would come in person. As a mole ant like little man, he should be timid, bow down, and tremble at such a huge thing as him.But Jin Xi did not. Her black eyes were filled with deep stubbornness and stubbornness, even a little fierce. This is quite different from what he expected. Good. The more it is, the more fighting it is, isn''t it? "Somebody, take the ring off her finger for me." Teng Shixiong said. Jin Xi retreated and kept covering his fingers. You can''t give it. You can''t give it. "If she doesn''t agree, cut off her hand and take off the ring." Teng Shixiong said coldly. Toast, no penalty. No wonder he did it hard. Who knows if the child in a woman''s stomach is the seed of her son. If it''s someone else''s wild seed, isn''t it harming the Teng family''s blood? "Ono, Ono --" called Jin Xixi, "the ninth master gave me the sunset. I can''t give it to him." I have to fight to keep my face. Never give it to Teng Shixiong. What''s more, once the ring is handed in, she doesn''t even have time to take photos. Isn''t it the fact that she is a thief? At that time, it is not impossible for the police to arrest her for stealing. After all, the ring face is full of diamonds, which is valuable. Ono will not easily let Teng Shixiong succeed. With a wave of his hand, the guards hidden in the starry night villa appeared in the public''s sight. "It''s interesting. I don''t know if the people trained by Jiuyan can match my flame? Just take this opportunity to wipe out a batch of useless waste and clean it up. " Teng Shixiong is very proud. Lightning flint, Teng Shixiong also poured out behind a large number of bodyguards in black, one by one looking at the cold murderous. At a glance, we can see that these people are the real fighters who have killed people. Ono gritted his teeth. After a while, the two sides began to fight. Teng Shixiong stood from beginning to end, and his hale and hearty eyes fell on Jin Xixi. He understands, can''t kill Jin Xixi now, once kill her, nine postpone perhaps can''t act according to plan. But it''s OK to cut off two fingers and punish them. "Don''t come here, don''t just -" Jin Xi waved his rolling pin, trying to beat people out. However, this group of people is not what a woman without force can do. A man grabbed his hand. Another man held a knife in his hand and aimed it at Jin Xi''s wrist. "Kim Hee Ono''s eyes are on the verge of canthus. Chapter 320 Hiss - blood gushes in. There was a howl everywhere in the courtyard. "Women are usually timid, but now they are as bold as oxen." The face of a man like Yu Chunfeng is full of light reprimand. His dark eyes, like the abyss, twinkled with endless starlight, all gathered in Jin Xi Xi''s misty eyes. "What are you crying for? It''s nothing Teng Jiuyan slaps Jin Xi on the forehead. "Xijin splashed his tears on his arms. "Jiuye, Jiuye, is it you? Is it really you?" She hugged the man in front of her, hoping to hold him forever. Teng Jiuyan didn''t move. His burly figure was as solid and thick as a big tree, which gave people enough support. Zhou Renquan looks silly. "Ninth master, how did you come back?" Jin Xi cried like a cat. Her voice choked, holding Teng Jiuyan''s body, how also don''t want to let go. For fear that once she let go, Teng Jiuyan would disappear, and her wrist would be cut off by Teng Shixiong''s people. "Well, if you hold it so tightly, you will cover our son." Teng Jiuyan patted her arm. "No, don''t let go, don''t let go." Yelled Kim Hee. She never let go. Like koalas, they hang on Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan a pair of black eyes exude light doting. He saw that she was so frightened and so dependent on himself. For no reason, there was a strange feeling in his heart. "Enough!" Teng Shixiong can''t watch any more. As soon as he came, he put out one of his flames and kicked another one on the wall. It''s full of momentum. Teng Jiuyan turned around. He didn''t let go of Jin Xixi and let her hang on him. He patted her on the back with his palm gently, very gently and slowly. It''s like caring for a newborn baby. "Women who dare to touch Laozi, you''d better be prepared for my full revenge." His cold eyes were filled with earthshaking destruction. Chi - Teng Shixiong sneered. He didn''t care at all: "your revenge? Ha ha ha, it''s just like pediatrics. I know what you pull from your diaper. Do you think you can beat me? At the end of the day, anyone can be afraid of you, but I''m your Lao Tzu, which can''t be changed even by destroying heaven and earth. " Teng Jiuyan was silent. His tactics are taught by Teng Shixiong. He was also trained by Teng Shixiong. It seems that everything is inseparable from Teng Shixiong''s shadow. So what? as like as two peas, two tactics are not the same as enemies. "I don''t need to destroy heaven and earth. I just need to destroy you." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Hahaha - hahaha -" Teng Shixiong laughs. He seems to have heard the funniest joke. "I''m waiting for you. I can tell you that you can destroy me. I don''t blame you, as long as you have the ability." Teng Shixiong said. Looking at him in the arms of Jin Xi Xi, is to look down on the eye. "I don''t want the ring, but you have to give Zixuan a brand new and unique design, otherwise don''t blame me for suppressing her." Teng Shixiong points at the back of Jin Xi''s head. With these words, he turned and walked out. Teng Jiuyan said coldly: "of course, I will give her a unique design. I will do it myself. To give her a perfect one depends on whether she can stand it or not. " Teng Shixiong left, Ono and his party came forward. There are many people lying in the room. There are Teng Shixiong''s flame players and Teng Jiuyan''s men. "Bury them. As for the old dog, throw it in the courtyard." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Yes." Ono gritted his teeth. After a while, the courtyard was cleaned up and there was no trace of blood. Teng Jiuyan carries Jin Xixi upstairs. "Jiuye..." Jin Xixi buried his head in his arms and called in a low voice. Again and again, I want to make sure that I am in a dream. Teng Jiuyan sighed in silence. This woman can always affect his nerves, so that he can not be good outside. The moment he saw the news, he guessed that she would not be able to bear it. Did not expect to come to the starry night, met Teng Shixiong this bastard to toss his woman scene. Fortunately, fortunately, he couldn''t let her go from the bottom of his heart and came here temporarily. Otherwise, the consequences would not be unexpected? Just, just, stay with her.He can do other things in secret. "Ninth master, Tang Zixuan said that my sunset is her Manifesto and slandered my mother for stealing her ring. I wanted to fight back, but I didn''t expect..." Jin Xi holds his neck to make a small report. She pouts, the fox''s eyes twinkle, not to mention sprouting. Teng Jiuyan couldn''t help kissing her as soon as he saw her. Lips suddenly close up, sucking, gnawing, wave after wave of siege. Jin Xi could not bear it. She fingered his stubble covered chin. "Jiuye, how long have you not shaved? "Stabbing people." Her sudden words let Teng Jiuyan''s morale unload. Teng Jiuyan bit her hard and said, "little thing, I''m not around. Have you lost gold beans?" Poof! Jin Xi said unnaturally, "where is it? How expensive are golden beans. Isn''t it a pity to lose them? " She did shed tears. He is not around every minute is very difficult, think of his heart and liver are painful. It''s normal to shed a few tears? "I will accompany you and take you to the theatre in two days." Teng Kau Yan Road. If you dare to slander his woman, you should be prepared for revenge. Sheng Jing, who doesn''t know that Teng Jiuyan is the only one who will repay him? Every time Jin Xixi heard him say that going to the theatre, there will always be people who have bad luck. At this moment, Tang Zixuan''s disheartened mood was completely cured by Teng Jiuyan. All night. They nestled together. Jinxixi always hook Teng Jiuyan neck, not willing to let go, hold him, hold on addiction. "Did you sleep?" She asked in a voice. "Well." Teng Jiuyan also closed his eyes. Time goes by. It''s four o''clock in the night. There are dim night lights in the bedroom. In the dim light, Jin Xi closed his eyes, changed his posture, and continued to hold him. "Are you asleep?" She asked vaguely. "Well." He always answers after she asks. In this way, it turned out that at dawn, the two of them had a hazy sleep. Ten o''clock in the morning. Kim Hee gets up. When she opened her eyes, there was a bowl of mushroom and egg noodles beside the bed. "Wow, Ninth master, when did you get up?" She asked. Teng Jiuyan took the noodles and said to her, "get up and eat." Pregnant women, can not be so casual? Chapter 321 Jin Xi looks at Teng Jiuyan under the golden light. A trace of messy hair, black eyes full of golden sunshine, and the lip with a layer of water wave like color, how to see, how moving, how hook people want to kiss him. That''s what she thought and did. Hook him around the neck and bite him on the lip. "Hiss, woman, you have a hard mouth." He glared at her. Jin Xixi pouted: "who let you go for such a long time, I can''t eat and sleep every day." Can''t sleep? Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes narrowed. If he is right, this woman climbs to bed at eight or nine o''clock every day, often sleeps up to ten o''clock and is unwilling to get up. The only time I went to the backyard that night Can''t sleep is something she can do? Lie, shouldn''t you make a draft and go out again? After Jin Xixi finished breakfast, she stayed in Teng Jiuyan''s arms and didn''t want to leave for a quarter of an hour. He patted her: "come down and wash your hair. It stinks. " "No Kim Hee hung around his neck. "Come down." He ordered. Jin Xi shook his head. When he was about to get angry, she quickly covered her stomach: "ouch, I have a stomachache, pain, pain. I want to hold and hold high." Then she hung on him like a koala. He''s going out. "Don''t go. I''ll cry when you go. I''ll cry down the great wall and flood the Yangtze River." Kim became very dependent on him. She had never been so attached to him. But today, she does. Teng Jiuyan took back his legs. "If I don''t go to work, how can I raise you and this little bunny?" He glared at her. Jin Xi shook his head. "You''re good. I''ll be back in the evening." He coaxed her. Jin Xi shook his head. "Don''t make trouble. I really want to go out." He said. Jin also shook his head. "What do you want? Don''t I go out? When the company collapses, who will bear it? " Teng Jiuyan stares at her. She raised her eyes and looked at him with dark eyes. She said, "Ninth master, I don''t want gold mountain and silver mountain. I just want an inch of heaven and earth in your heart. Is it really so difficult?" It''s enough to be with him. She didn''t want him to be so tired, and she didn''t want him to be out every day. And I don''t know why, she always has a bad feeling. The longer he left her, the closer the danger came to him. Teng Jiuyan wants to leave hard. The next second, Jin Xixi lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Ninth master, I''m pregnant. I''m not cute. Are you going to marry another woman to go home? I know that everyone is comparing me with Tang Zixuan. I can''t even compare with a finger of others, can I? " This matter, she wants to ignore, also can''t thoroughly turn over. The pressure of public opinion is formed unconsciously. She wants to be calm. But she couldn''t. The more I love him and care about him, the less I can''t see my imperfection. Although she knows that no one is perfect, no matter how perfect the truth is, she can''t ignore her inner touch. Pop! "Nothing." Teng Jiuyan slapped her. He did not go out again, but stayed in the starry night villa, accompanied her to decorate the baby room. Pink sky, lovely bed, pink floor, pink toy area. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and asked, "what you bought are all girl''s?" "Yes." She nodded. "It''s a girl." "What if it''s a boy?" He asked. Jin Xi was tongue tied. After a long time, she said, "then give him all these. Anyway, you can''t waste them." Teng Jiuyan looks at her, Leng is a word also can''t say. Is this to raise boys as girls? Jin Xixi looked at him and said with a smile, "Ninth master, you said you haven''t named our daughter. Aren''t you so kind?" In case of birth, the doctor asked, "what''s your daughter''s name? You need to register." She glared at the doctor and said: @ £¤ # Isn''t it a shame? Teng Jiuyan helped his face and said powerlessly, "what if it''s a boy?" Jin Xixi said: "it''s really a boy. I call him dog egg." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. Are you sure it''s mom? On the question of whether it was his mother or not, Teng Jiuyan found out in several battles later. When it comes to girls, she''s definitely a mother. One in case, two in case is a boy, listen to words to know is stepmother."Ninth master, do you think diapers are cute? There''s a pink butterfly pattern on it. It''s so cute. My daughter will like it. " "If it was a son, he would protest." "There''s no case. If it''s a son, he dares to protest. I''ll spank him." Teng Jiuyan held her in the sun in the yard. "Don''t worry about the name. I''ve been thinking about it. I''ll think more about it and give you a choice." He said. Sons and daughters have to think of some spare parts. However, he is not going to take it out now. This woman likes her daughter as much as Ms. Tang. She will give her her name. Needless to say, she will cross out all the boys'' names. "Jiuye, I want to go out for a walk." Jin said. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He said, "I said I was going to take you to a place. I''ll take you now." Said, he looked at cold charm and Ono, said: "go, start." "Yes." They answered. They left the star villa. The car stopped in front of a large amusement park. Horse racing carousel, flashing starlight like lights. Ferris wheel, roller coaster, pirate ship The colorful amusement world is like a pure and wonderful fairy tale world. "Ah, Jiuye, you are..." Yelled Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan looked at the flash of her eyes, clear eyes are all excited and excited, suddenly feel all this is worth it. "Built for you." He said faintly. Xixi paradise! There is no one here. All the equipment inside is the latest and most stable. The security measures can almost reach the top level of national security. "Oh, Jiuye, I''m going to ride the merry go round Yelled Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and held her fat waist. "Together." He was really worried about the woman falling off the Trojan horse. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi sit on the carousel together. The Trojan horse is built for adults. She''s in front, he''s behind, guarding her. Under the sky, the colorful lights are shining, and the soothing and romantic music is flying. Jin Xi felt that people''s souls were bathed in the warm sun. "Teng Jiuyan, Teng Jiuyan, you are my man, my man by myself --" she cried heartily. However, the scene of the two enjoying themselves in the playground is surrounded by a camera. Before long, the stacks of photos were sent to the front page headlines of the major pages. When it comes to the Manifesto of the Tang clan, Jin Xi has always been at the forefront of the storm. Chapter 322 "Dad, you see, Jin Xi is too much. They are hitting me in the face." Tang Zixuan said in a loud voice. On the mobile phone, the news is full of pictures of Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan playing intimately. Xixi paradise, Xixi jewelry, a strong and indestructible situation, entered the whole Shengjing people''s sight. Teng Jiuyan also made no secret that he set up amusement parks and jewelry companies to please Jin Xixi. For a moment, everyone was a little confused. Shengjing all kinds of grapevine news layer does not fall. The news that Tang Zixuan is Teng Shixiong''s appointed daughter-in-law has also spread all over Shengjing''s rich circle. Jin Xixi lived in Teng''s house for a long time, and her stomach grew up. However, I haven''t heard that she and Teng Jiuyan will hold a wedding. Now when the news of Tang Zixuan and Teng Jiuyan comes out, Jin Xixi''s position seems rather awkward. Two women, tengmen less power, the marriage between the three, become everyone is very concerned about the problem. Today, after the news that Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan went to the amusement park together, everyone''s wind has deviated. Tang Zekai looked at his daughter and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll call Shixiong." Before long, Teng Shixiong received a high-end interview. "Yes, my son Teng Jiuyan will be engaged to the Tang family on the 28th of this month." After the host expressed his congratulations, the whole Shengjing people were boiling. There is a lot of discussion. Does Teng Jiuyan want to support each other? "My daughter-in-law, of course, is not that kind of hand and foot is not clean, Teng family does not welcome such a woman." Teng Shixiong''s final words instantly define Jin Xixi as a pickpocket and a thief. "How''s it going? Don''t worry now? You are Teng Jiuyan''s fiancee. It''s a matter of fact. You don''t have to worry about gain and loss any more. " Tang Zekai said. Tang Zixuan nodded shyly. When the news is published, no matter how shameful Jin Xi is, he is also a nondescript existence. There''s no need for her to argue with meaningless people. After Jin Xixi is tired of playing in the playground, he is held back to the starry night by Teng Jiuyan. After the break, at night, she woke up from her deep sleep. Teng Jiuyan came out of the door. She looked at the interview on TV, the whole person was in a daze. "What the hell? What engagement? " She panicked. Teng Jiuyan has a marriage certificate with her. It''s her husband. How can he get engaged to Tang Zixuan? She looked everywhere for her marriage certificate with Teng Jiuyan. I can''t find it anywhere. "Did you stay in the compound?" She whispered. At this time, a large number of network water army began to attack Jin Xixi, human flesh her, all her news on the network, everywhere. Her identity as an Internet anchor has also been revealed. Network anchor this profession, in the rich family, is even inferior to the inferior nine class actor status existence. In their eyes, it''s a cheap profession! This is the most disgusted and despised group of the rich. For a while, the posts aimed at Jin Xixi, who is the network anchor, ran around in every corner at a crazy speed. Abusive voice, abusive voice, all kinds of unbearable jokes swept by the situation like a flood of water and beasts. For a while, some of the "true love theorists" who originally supported Jin Xixi turned against each other one by one. After all, Jin Xi''s wealth is too low, too low, low into the dust. Just like a few years ago, a female star was with a rich family and had a few children. In the end, she was slapped and scattered by everyone. They worked hard and went their separate ways. It''s the children who suffer. The actress is also haggard, and her reputation is no longer good. This is the way to open a rich family. Di Di Di - when Jin Xixi picked up his mobile phone, it turned out to be a strange number. She hung up without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, this mobile phone number has been continuously dialing. She was ready to answer and scold her mother. Who knows just a answer, the person on the other end of the phone slowly said: "you''d better give me back the sunset." What the hell? Jin Xi was stunned. It sounds like Tang Zixuan''s. "Sunset? Ha ha, are you more funny? She''s mine. Didn''t you design a declaration by yourself? Rolling ball, don''t brush the sense of existence here. I want to vomit when I hear your voice. " Kim Hee road. A typical white lotus flower. Disgusting attire is even more disgusting than Sargasso. What are you talking about with her Tang Zixuan wanted the sunset in her hand at the very beginning, so she splashed her dirty water on purpose, saying that she had stolen the declaration of the Tang family.If she can''t bear the pressure, she will send Xiyan to Tang Zixuan. Wow, can this woman be more insidious? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me sunset. Anyway, my future father-in-law said that 99 will give me a brand new design, which must be more special than sunset." Tang Zixuan said generally. Without waiting for Jin Xixi''s rude remarks, she said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that we are going to have a wedding on the 28th of this month. You can''t use it if you have a big stomach, but if you give me a gift, I will accept it. When you get married, I will give it back." Then he hung up the phone with a slap. Wow, wipe! Kim threw his cell phone on the floor. Who is the only cheeky woman in history? Tang Zixuan! Who is the most disgusting green tea in history? Tang Zixuan! This woman is really refreshing her impression of the rich family! Can you stop being so face-to-face and back-to-back? Can''t be sincere? She silently picked up the phone and pressed the number one button. There was a beep. Jin Xi was very nervous. She tried to smash her cell phone several times, but she held it back. Finally, it''s on the phone. "Ninth master, I want to ask, is our marriage certificate put in the courtyard?" Her uneasy mood was exposed from her words. Da Da! The voice of military boots rang in her ears. When she looked up, Teng Jiuyan stood by the door, holding his mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes fell on her tightly. "Jiuye..." Jin Xi''s water eyes twinkle. She ran quickly to his arms and held him tightly like a vine. Is he still her? Teng Jiuyan touched her head again and again. Kong Yuan''s eyes are full of killing. The light tone is full of the usual arrogance and ferocity. "I''ll take you to a good play tonight. Will you go?" He felt her hair and smoothed it for her. Jin Xi looked up at him, fox eyes blinking. "Whose play do you want to see?" She asked. Teng Jiuyan said, "the person who called you just now." Hop, hop, it''s not a good thing to be too cheerful. Jin Xi Xi squinted and said with a bad smile, "have you done something bad?" Pop. Teng Jiuyan stares at her: "is Lao Tzu that kind of person?" Stepping on dregs is not a bad thing. Chapter 323 The car was parked in front of a disco club. "Ninth master, what are you doing here? The music is too strong. I''m afraid it''s not good for our daughter to turn into a disco girl. " Jin Xixi is salivating. She would like to go in and have a few jumps. But with a big belly, it seems that I can''t jump ~ ~ PA! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead, glared at her and said, "what kind of stupid fork is I?" Bring your pregnant wife to the disco. He''s a brainless man? Can this woman''s IQ reach the passing average? Jin Xi pouts and stares at him. Take her to stand in front of the nightclub, the noise inside shocked one side, also said not to take her to the nightclub, is it for the nightclub doorman? Teng Jiuyan pinched her cheek and said with an evil smile: "I said, I will take you to the theatre. Do you want to watch it or not? If you don''t want to see it, go back to sleep. " "Look, look, look, if you don''t watch a play, it''s not called Jin Xi." She had a dogleg smile on her face. Then she came forward and took him by the arm. Anyway, he and her will never pit. She goes wherever he goes. Teng Jiuyan strides bravely to the nightclub. Strictly speaking, towards the monitoring room of the nightclub. Ten minutes later. Teng Jiuyan and his party came to the nightclub called "night". This store is the largest and most famous bar in Shengjing. It can be said that the good things in it will always be the front end of Shengjing. Quanshengjing is also famous for its security system and confidentiality. Many rich and young people often come to the bar to take one or two girls back to bed. Indulgence in luxury is always the biggest feature of night. Jin Xi''s face was constipated. "Jiuye, it''s not kind of you to let others dance, drink good wine and enjoy beautiful men and women. Let''s watch other people''s happiness in front of the video. Isn''t it that we can''t see or touch the delicious food on the screen! Before she finished, Teng Jiuyan slapped her face. A fierce look approached. Teng Jiuyan looked at her fiercely. "Why, do you want to go fishing for a winner?" He has a bad tone. "No, no, no, ha ha, it''s just that I didn''t open the door for a moment. It''s too fast to say that. Oh, hello ~ ~ ~ I really don''t mean that." Cried Jin Xi. Man, this is to kill her! She clapped her heart and felt like she was throwing a stone at her feet. "You''d better not have that kind of mind, or I''ll crush you." Teng Jiuyan''s voice is evil. Jin Xixi shook his head. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, have nine ye in, the most handsome handsome guy puts in front of, also is fish eye." She flattered. Teng Jiuyan hummed twice. Ono said: "the surveillance is on the stage. She''s on the stage." "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. He looked at Jin Xixi and said in a cold voice, "don''t you come and sit down and watch the opera with me." "Oh." Jin Xixi sits on a big soft chair prepared by Lengmei. Teng Jiuyan sat down beside him and snapped his fingers again. "Prepare a plate of walnuts for her to nourish her brain." "Yes." Ono replied. After a while, Ono moved a small table, which was full of walnut, jujube kernel and other dried fruits, as well as a bottle of juice. Wow, Kaka, the set meal is ready. Jin Xixi smiles and grabs a handful of dried fruits, nestles in Teng Jiuyan''s arms and appreciates the big screen in front of him. On the big screen, it''s the scene of the nightclub Princess stage. This princess stage should not shine too much. It''s full of lights and attention. On the stage of the princess stood a dancer. The dancer has a beautiful butterfly mask tied to her cheek. Her figure is hot and her dancing is enchanting. Every place is full of bewitching excitement and enchantment. Hot dance, hot cheer. Whistles, shouts, calls, all kinds of Shouts. The dancer kept dancing. The host is calling. "Hoo - our sweetheart, this is a warm-up dance. Please vote for the election. Who pays the most tonight will have the chance to spend the Spring Festival with the princess." An exciting voice, an exciting cry. The dancer put a wave of kisses on the crowd, lifted her clothes and gave them a wink. The long legs are doing all kinds of charming movements. When she hung upside down on the pole, her coat fell off and left the stage."It''s mine, it''s mine. Ah, honey, it must be mine tonight." "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Next, beauty takes off her pants and throws them to me. " The dancer danced in waves. After a while, her clothes were almost stripped away. The last bra, and the little pants. Perfect to suffocating figure in front of people. "Wow, this body is hot. It must feel good." Jin Xixi is salivating. Ono and Lengmei look at each other. It seems that Jin Xi is a woman. How can he be more excited than them? "Do you have aesthetics or not?" Teng Jiuyan was furious. Whether this woman wants to be so straightforward or not is just a matter of making a fool of herself. Jin Xixi looked back and saw that the three men in the room had a flat face and didn''t even take half a minute to breathe. She was stunned. "Why? You don''t like hot dancers? Mingming is in good shape. Her long legs are at least one meter long, and her upper circumference is at least 34C. She didn''t draw water, otherwise she would have to jump out. The waistline is concave and convex. Every part is perfect... " She can''t go on. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes want to kill people. She swallowed and kept silent. But I still want to see the big screen dancer and take off my clothes. When she looked back, she saw the dancer untie bra. "Ah ah -" Jin Xi jumped up excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. Ono Lengmei can''t help but smile. "Give me a light spot. You forget that you still have one in your stomach." Teng Jiuyan would like to put her on the chair. Can''t this woman be reserved? Is not a woman, should have, she does not have, is worth so excited? "Take off, take off, come on, there''s only a small underpants left -" Jin Xixi covers his mouth. Pop! Teng Jiuyan is on the rise. On the screen, when the dancer unties the last tie, Jin Xi''s heart is about to jump out. Just as she opened her eyes to see, a darkness came. Teng Jiuyan put his hand over her eyes. "Let go, I want to see it." Kim Hee went to pick his finger. However, the man does not let go, just does not let her see. "Oh, hey, you said you would come to see the play. When you see the blood spurting, you won''t let me see what the ghost is? It''s not fair. It''s not fair. " Yelled Kim Hee. She wanted to step on a man''s foot. Chapter 324 "Tonight, it was a man named Ou who won the top. Ah, there was a man named Teng. They were even." The host yelled. Kim almost doubted his ears. A man surnamed Teng. If Teng Jiuyan was not around, she would doubt whether it was her man. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, everyone. Only the two winners have a chance to see the true face of our butterfly sweetheart." The host said. For a moment, there was no winner, and the rich and young yelled angrily. It''s very common to see such a gorgeous woman in the world. But her dancing is unusual. She even wears a valuable jewelry necklace around her neck, which is very unusual. Not winning the first prize is the biggest blow to the man who likes to play. The butterfly dancer came down from the stage and entered a huge box with the support of the staff. Jin Xi was stunned. "Jiuye, you are not heavy taste, are you?" Even everything in the box can be peeped on, which is still a kind of candid photography. Isn''t that unkind? Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. "What''s the heavy taste? I don''t understand. " He said: "continue to see the play, good play in the future." Jin Xi did not comment. She found that with Teng Jiuyan together, slowly learn bad. His tricks are one after another. In the video, the door of the box is quickly pushed open. A man in a suit came in. He saluted respectfully and said to the dancer, "we told you to go to the presidential suite of the Imperial Hotel. Here is the room card." The dancer was obviously excited. Shaking, she dressed, followed the man with her room card, and went out of the box door. In the control room, it''s going to be quiet soon. Teng Jiuyan did not mean to leave. He said faintly: "wait slowly, the video will be received later." Ono went to one side of the biggest computer to operate. Before long, a wall of the monitoring room turned into a screen, and the interior of a hotel suddenly appeared. About ten minutes later. The dancer with the butterfly mask entered the hotel door. On the huge bed, a man in white was lying on it. Another languid, arrogant voice. "My young master has never been contaminated with any women from other countries, but you are so sincere that I am willing to accept your wishes. Then hurry up and I will only give you one hour." In the video, I can''t see the cheek of the man on the bed clearly, only his voice can be heard. At this time, the butterfly dancer excitedly said: "thank you, Ou Shao. I will serve you well." With that, she untied the butterfly mask on her cheek. It''s Tang Zixuan. "Ah Jin Xi is going to be blind. "What the hell? The butterfly dancer is her? This is for heaven She cried. Teng Jiuyan had a sneer on his lips. He looked at the video without saying a word, and suddenly turned to look at the slightly fat woman around him. There is a deep meaning in the sight. The people in the picture are moving. Tang Zixuan soon began to undress. Ou Shao on the bed said faintly: "I don''t mind playing with people. Teng Shao of your family has also come. We always don''t see Wang, so we''d better not turn on the light. I don''t like it." The patter of footsteps came. Another man came in and couldn''t see his face all the way. The light in the room was getting dim, so dim that only sound could be heard and no one could be seen. "Well - ah -" Tang Zixuan''s voice was ambiguous and hot. "Oh ~ ~ ~ great, great ~ ~" there were harsh sounds and hot faces in the room. All of a sudden, the door of the suite was pushed open, and a large group of reporters rushed in, and the flashing lights clattered incessantly. The picture is fixed on the indescribable story of Tang Zixuan and two men. "Who are you, who are you? Go away, go away, don''t shoot, don''t shoot! " Tang Zixuan yelled. She tried hard to cover her face, trying to cover her face. However, these reporters are as crazy as they are, and they are shooting incessantly. At the beginning, some people had already left her face in the camera, and now even if she covered her face, it was useless. "No shooting, they are ou Shao and Jiu Ye ~ ~" Tang Zixuan yells. She pulled the quilt at random, trying to cover the man''s face. However, when she looks back, where is the so-called Ou Shao of the world''s top jewelry family and the ninth master of tengmen?Two strange men. "Honey, I can''t believe that you are the daughter of the Tang family. Your striptease dance in the night is very beautiful. I like it very much. My family name is ou and his family name is Cheng. We are business partners. I didn''t expect that we were so honored to meet such a daughter in the night. This transaction is a return." Originally wearing a white suit man, he slowly began to wear clothes, smiling as if no one else. And the man with the surname of transcribed has an obscene look, and a pair of dirty eyes always fall on Tang Zixuan. Without clothes on, he reached out to Tang Zixuan and said wickedly, "I cried happily just now. Next time I''ll mark you. Go on." "Bah!" Tang Zixuan''s eyes were congested. The two men dressed and left the scene, while Tang Zixuan was left in the room. The reporter chased her and kept throwing out all kinds of shameful topics, which made people almost collapse. "Excuse me, Miss Tang, don''t you have an engagement with the ninth master of the Teng family? I don''t know whether the two men came out to have fun because they were lonely or because they knew that Jiuye would not touch you? " "As far as I know, all the princesses in the night have to go through layers of screening. Every condition must be met before they can play. They must also be virgins. How did Miss Tang pass the examination? Can you tell me?" ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi looks at this scene and stares at Teng Jiuyan. He wants to say nothing. "He said Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Ninth master, she, is she really going to have a wedding with you on the 28th?" She looked at him eagerly. After Teng Shixiong was interviewed on TV, it became the most untouchable scar in her heart. She never dared to say it. Teng Jiuyan looked at her deeply and hummed coldly: "do you think Laozi is a rag collector?" All kinds of crap? After hearing this, Jin Xixi also wants to settle down, but Teng Shixiong is Jiuye''s father after all. There is always a layer of uneasiness in her heart. "Come on, let''s go back to bed. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Teng Jiuyan came over and held her fat waist. Jin Xi looked up at him, a pair of black eyes with deep love. As he lowered his head to look back at her, Jin Xi gradually put down his worries. "Ninth master, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I''ll do whatever you say." She was very clever. Who made her love him. Teng Jiu stretched out his hand to touch her chin. He lifted her up, and there was a bloodthirsty light on his lips. Chapter 325 At dawn. The major newspapers and media in Shengjing are collectively making mistakes about Tang Zixuan''s success as a nightclub dancer and her engagement with two rich and young people at the same time. On the Internet, although the pictures of Tang Zixuan dancing were mosaic, and the pictures of her fighting at the same time were mosaic, it''s a pity that the exposure is too big. It can''t be covered. For a while, some key search terms appeared on the Internet, such as "Tang Zixuan''s seed", "Tang Zixuan''s three hundred rounds of war", "rich family''s daughter incarnated into midnight enchantress" and so on. People talk about Tang Zixuan, and the tone is always imaginative. "Yo, Tang Zixuan ~ ~ ~ I know it ~ ~" "Zixuan, Zixuan, midnight Butterfly Fairy ~ ~" "tut Tut, that figure is old, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet her. I will let her scream when I go to the battlefield." Foul language is directly related to Tang Zixuan. Several companies listed in Tangmen''s stock market have fallen sharply, and the limit has dropped again and again, which almost drives the Tang family into the dust. Tang family. "Zixuan, Zixuan, open the door, don''t do stupid things, don''t do stupid things ~ ~" Tang Zekai is almost crazy. He kept beating his daughter''s door, but he couldn''t open it. Since the accident, she has kept herself in the house and refused to go out. One by one, the Tang family was very anxious. Mrs. Tang immediately scolded: "your good nephew, you should go to ask him whether he set up a trap to frame our family Zixuan, my poor Zixuan --" she began to cry. Tang Zekai looked dejected. "Seeing that the 28th is coming, I''d like to see if Teng Jiuyan is going to lose his face when he marries Zixuan and goes home." He said angrily. This marriage must not be boasted. Keep what you say. "I''m going to find Shixiong and tell him clearly," he said maliciously. "It can''t be done like this." With that, he walked out of the door and came to the military compound. Teng Shixiong is drinking tea. "Brother in law, I''d like to ask you, what are you going to do about this?" Tang Zekai said. If he repents of marriage, his son Xuan will be completely destroyed. Looking at Tang Zekai, Teng Shixiong said for a long time, "come and sit down. This is Jiuyan''s work. It doesn''t matter. Originally, I had some hesitation. If he does this, I will let him pick up his corruption bit by bit and bear all the consequences." Tang Zekai was stunned. He thought his brother-in-law would repent of marriage, but he didn''t mean it. It''s really unexpected. "Don''t worry, this marriage is what I said in public. Even if Zixuan is short of arms and legs, Teng Jiuyan must marry her back home. It''s better to marry a low-end thing and get in the door." Teng Shixiong said. After the disclosure, it was a great blow to the Teng family and the Tang family. At present, the most important thing is not to pursue responsibility, but to stop loss. "I will invest a sum of money in the Tang family to help you tide over the difficulties. At the same time, I will publicly crack down on all the media reporting this incident. Is Teng''s news so easy to report? " Teng Shixiong said with dignity. He didn''t get angry, but the killing spirit between his eyebrows was beyond words. When Tang Zekai heard what he said, he finally calmed his heart. It''s exactly what Teng Shixiong said. As soon as he made a move, he blocked the most powerful media in Shengjing''s tracking and reporting. At the same time, he rectified them one by one. At the same time, he also found a woman to replace the butterfly dancer who danced that night. First of all, several media reported that they apologized one after another, saying that they had received anonymous news that the Tang family Qianjin Association and Jiuye went out to play games before they went to shoot. The photo was taken by PS. the man in it is Teng Jiuyan. As for the other men in white, P went in. After some action, the economy of the Tang family began to recover. The loss of the incident was minimized. Tang Zixuan disappeared from her home. Starry night villa. "Ninth master, this matter has been pressed down by the master." Said Ono. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "See, they think it''s so simple that it''s over? Laozi has also prepared a back move for them. Do you think it''s so easy to wash white, when Laozi''s IQ is 80? " He curled his lips and sneered. Jin Xixi watched things turn so quickly that he had to sigh about Teng Shixiong''s power. Such an old man is not lovely. She came to Teng Jiuyan''s side and said with a smile, "Jiuye, let''s go to the amusement park. You specially prepared it for me. If you don''t play it several times, isn''t it a loss?"Since she saw Xixi paradise and Xixi jewelry, she is in a good mood. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are covered with light warm sun. "Ninth master, does my landlady need to visit our jewelry store? I feel so windy! " Jin Xi laughs. She was about to wear Superman''s clothes to visit Xixi jewelry. Too much energy. "OK, let''s go." Teng Jiuyan said. Why didn''t he do it when he saw the little woman happy? Therefore, the president accompanied his wife to inspect the jewelry store. Super long luxury car parked in front of ocean building. Xixi jewelry has a flagship store here, which is also the most luxurious and the most extensive one in Shengjing. The door was pushed open. Outside wulala stood two rows of greeters. Teng Jiuyan got out of the car first. He came out and reached out to meet Jin Xixi. A group of employees looked at Jinxi enviously. Under the escort of Teng Jiuyan, Jinxi stepped out and walked out. Pretty face, smile as warm sun fox eyes, quite big belly. Every place is moistening the pride of being spoiled. Compared with Tang Zixuan, she is young and beautiful after all. The most rare thing is that her eyes are as clear as water, always so moving. The employees of Xixi jewelry naturally understand that Jin Xixi is their boss, so they all wait and express their greatest respect. "See? It''s all yours. " Teng Jiuyan pointed to a luxury store. Jin Xi stepped forward with great strides, and he was about to have a rash. What a beautiful style. Gold and silver jewelry, all kinds of diamond necklaces, exquisite and dazzling. "Jiuye, how can you look so good? So beautiful? " Her heart was in full bloom. The problem is, such a beautiful and luxurious store, all the jewelry belongs to her. It''s not too nice to be rich overnight. "Che, it''s just a parasite who looks up to people''s noses. It''s a good idea. What a shame. " A lady dressed in gorgeous clothes, mercilessly sarcastic. Jin Xi looked up. Isn''t this Mrs. Ning who was going to pull out her ring that day? It turned out to be Tang Zixuan''s dog. "Ninth master, I don''t know where the dog is barking. It''s really unsightly." Jin Xixi is confident and fearless. When should we not do it now? Chapter 326 "Throw it out. After that, ocean building will restrict her access." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Before this woman dare to Jinxi hands, Teng Jiuyan from watching the monitoring, has been harboring a grudge. I didn''t expect to meet my enemy here because of the narrow road. If you don''t take care of her, who? Mrs. Ning was angry. She strode forward, pointed to Teng Jiuyan''s face, and said in a loud voice: "people like you, who don''t know good or evil, and don''t know right from wrong, are in vain, and even their fiancee can''t be saved. If you still follow this slut here to make love and frame up Zhongliang, I don''t understand. Is there no justice in this world? Is there no place to punish a villain like you? " Teng Jiuyan took a look at Ono. Pop! Ono without saying a word, came forward is two slaps, hit Mrs. Ning spit blood, a few stumble to the ground. Teng Jiuyan cold voice way: "this is which family, direct seal." Then, regardless of Mrs. Ning''s scream behind her, she took Jin Xixi into the jewelry store to inspect. After an inspection, Jin Xi said with a smile, "Ninth master, I''m going to swell. What should I do?" I''ve never seen such a grand scene or been surrounded by people like this. Jin Xixi has an indescribable heroism and wants to sing a song. Teng Jiuyan said: "that''s expansion. I''m by your side. Where can you expand?" Then he took Jin Xi''s hand and got on the bus together. They went to Xixi paradise again. Just after visiting here, the reports on the Internet are up again. "Jiuye and Jin Xixi have a lot of fun together" in the report, only a few blurred photos of the two people playing were released. The comments at the bottom are happier than each other. A fish: ouch, I want to say, is this a reversal play? A few happy, a few sad. Touch the big: ask Tang ah Zixuan''s psychological shadow, the heart is so big, how to get married? Feng''er fool: come on, with Jiuye''s attitude, we don''t have to stand in line. If we stand, we will stand in vain. According to the report, Tang Zixuan almost broke her silver teeth. She slapped the table and grinned: "good, good, I see you humiliate me like this, waiting for me to marry into the Teng family. Then I''ll see how I can put jinxixi into the hell." On the Internet, Tang Zixuan doesn''t dare to speak foul language casually. After all, the backstage is hard, so there''s no way to take her. However, Teng Jiuyan did not care about his fiancee''s face and attitude. He continued to spread dog food without any hindrance, showing his love to the public. This kind of time, the rich and poor should not be: Lang has feelings, concubine intends, but parents do not agree. Lao Yan Fen Fei, give a break-up fee, settle the matter hastily, then enter the auditorium, marry Bai Fumei, and ascend to the peak of life Teng Jiuyan doesn''t play according to common sense. He doesn''t follow the usual way. Everyone is also full of curiosity about this matter. Jin Xixi follows Teng Jiuyan, and they go back to the starry night villa together. "I''ll take you to see someone tomorrow." Teng Jiuyan said to her. At least Teng Shixiong also tossed, he did not return the gift, it seems not very authentic. "Who is it?" Jin Xi has a wonderful face. Teng Jiuyan laughed but said nothing. He nodded her forehead and said in a low voice, "this matter is related to your reputation. Anyway, you are also the leader of Xixi jewelry. You can''t be too humble, can you?" What the hell? Jin Xi is a little confused. But nine ye let see, she has no reason not to see. At night. Tang Zhiya came to the starry night villa. She looked haggard, looking at Jin Xixi, a face of apology: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think he was so cruel, so hurt you." Jin Xi shook his head. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. If master Teng wants to do this, no one can stop him, can''t he?" She comforted her mother-in-law. Tang Zhiya burst into tears. "What''s the matter, Mommy?" Asked Jin Anxi anxiously. The sobbing Tang Zhiya Leng didn''t control her mood. She cried for a long time, and finally said something with hesitation. It turned out that Teng Shixiong not only cut off all her payment systems, but also seized her niece Tang Simiao and threatened her to cut off Tang Simiao''s medical expenses if she could not take Tang Zixuan''s sunset ring from Jin Xixi. Tang Simiao is also a poor child. She is the eldest daughter of Tang Zekai. She was originally born. Unfortunately, after being promoted by Tang Zixuan''s mother, Tang Simiao became a pitiful person who was not loved. Tang Simiao was injured in a car accident. Over the years, he has been receiving treatment in the hospital. He still can''t leave the hospital bed. Once he gets out of the ventilator, he will die. Tang Simiao might have died long ago if Tang Zhiya hadn''t quietly paid for his medical expenses.Teng Shixiong said: "she was originally a waste, but she was just a waste when she was rescued. It''s better to die early. It''s also a relief for her." "Xixi, I''m sorry. I want to save Miaomiao. She used to be a very clever child. Now she''s taken away by Teng Shixiong. She doesn''t know where she is." Tang Zhiya cried out of shape. Teng Jiuyan came in from the outside. Against the setting sun, his face was dark and terrible. He paced slowly. He took a deep look at Jin Xixi and finally said in a deep voice, "give her the ring." Jin Xi nodded. It''s just a ring. She doesn''t care that much. If a ring can be exchanged for a life, there''s nothing wrong with it. Tang Zhiya left the starry night villa with Xiyan. Teng Shixiong soon announced a news: Jin Xixi stole the Manifesto ring designed by Tang Zixuan, and now it was recaptured. As soon as the news came out, the old story of a few days ago was put on the desk. Jin Xi looked at the newspaper, but he didn''t come back for a long time. She walked to Teng Jiuyan and said angrily: "Ninth master, is it all that Teng master has already prepared?" Take away the ring, turn over the old story again, cover up the scandal that Tang Zixuan committed these days. After all, after the scandal of Tang Zixuan was exposed, her support on the Internet and among the people has declined infinitely, her popularity has also plummeted, and even the big star Le mi''er, who is close to her, has been implicated and severely suppressed. In the face of all kinds of things, only when a new event happens can people forget the previous event, and then whiteness will follow. Teng Jiuyan touched her head and sneered, "how did they take it? I will let them return it in person." It''s better to hate the old and the new together. At dawn. Major media and political reports are broadcasting a major event: Ou shaohuang, the world''s No.1 jewelry family, is coming to visit friends in country a. As soon as the news came out, the jewelry industry all over the country was a sensation. Is Ou shaohuang a friend who can be called a friend? Such a big man as him seldom visits relatives and friends. It has also become the focus of public attention who they are interviewing. Tang family. "Dad, Dad, I''m going to pick him up at the airport. I must see him and ask him what''s going on?" Tang Zixuan said in a loud voice. Chapter 327 The airport has been cordoned off and on high alert. People who can enter this place are either rich or expensive. It''s hard for ordinary people to see Ou Shao. Jin Xixi anxiously follows Teng Jiuyan and walks on the noble passage of the airport. The ninth Master said that he would take her to see someone. Is that Ou shaohuang? She felt that she had been promoted one after another. The grand plane stops at the airport. Teng Jiuyan embraces Jin Xi''s fat waist and stands on a welcome line. The door of the engine room opened slowly. On the passage, with a gust of wind blowing, a figure appeared. His towering figure is as strong as Populus euphratica. He is wearing a navy blue suit with indescribable elegance and luxury. He has a knife like sharp side face and a blue sunglasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. The same color diamond inlaid on the mirror frame is shining with sunlight. He walked slowly to Teng Jiuyan. Every button of the suit is golden and luxurious, as if it were a perfect work of art. When he came to Teng Jiuyan, he stretched out a pair of slender and white hands: "Jiuyan." "Shaohuang." Teng Jiuyan held hands with him. Between the two people, back and forth as if after several tricks. "Don''t be coquettish here. When you see my woman, you won''t take out your glasses." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Ha ha, you are always the overbearing president. You are more proud than me. How can you get a wife before me?" Ou shaohuang took off his glasses with his pale fingers. Between heaven and earth, there are waves and storms. Jin Xi is about to be lifted by this pair of narrow eyes. No wonder he has to wear glasses. Without glasses, it''s a life-threatening rhythm. Do you want to be so coquettish - "if you dare to discharge at my woman, I will beat you to death." Teng Jiuyan said and waved his fist. Ou shaohuang dodges. "No, I don''t dare to challenge our ninth master. Ha ha ha..." He laughed comfortably. Only Teng Jiuyan dared to talk to him like this. In his country, no one dares to look him in the eye, let alone threaten him, or raise his wrist. "Young master!" Behind him came two valets. Ou shaohuang said to Teng Jiuyan, "don''t you mean to go for a walk? Not yet? I can''t wait. " He rubbed his hands and fists and had a bad smile on his face. Teng Jiuyan made a fist on his shoulder and nodded. The party just went to a long luxury car Tang family jewelry. Jin Xi''s face was dumb. What the hell? Why do you come to the Tang family? She followed Teng Jiuyan timidly. It was ou shaohuang who was at leisure all the time, and then hung up his forced set meal. Proud sunglasses. When the Tang family heard that Ou Shao had arrived, they were all overjoyed. Soon someone called Tang Zekai. In a few minutes, Tang Zekai and Tang Zixuan came to the front of the store. A lot of media came one after another. Tang Zixuan was most disgusted with the media, so Tang Zekai called for a group of bodyguards and drove the media away. Tang''s jewelry is surrounded by the whole line, like an iron wall, no one can break through. When Tang Zixuan came in, she saw from a distance that in the huge hall, ou shaohuang turned his back to her. His figure was cold and majestic, like the lightning in her heart. She adores ou shaohuang''s talent in design. On that day, she suddenly received news that Ou shaohuang liked to watch stripteases and was very interested in women from country A. he also liked women who were easy to play The news also revealed that Ou shaohuang would come to night to bid for a new round of dancers. I saw her chatting with her boss. She has kept ou shaohuang''s phone number for a long time, but it''s a pity that a stranger can''t get in unless someone calls outside. That record is clearly ou shaohuang''s number. That''s why she put pressure on the night boss and became the most popular princess that night. The successful bidder is not Ou Shao, but Teng Shao How in the twinkling of an eye, when she can see clearly the face of the people in her body, the whole person will have blood flow back. The man in white is not ou shaohuang at all. The so-called Teng Shao has become a transcription Shao. At that moment, the sky fell apart. She can not get Teng Jiuyan''s love, so the best, two people do not have to bind each other, she is also free. But no one is allowed to use her!! Absolutely not!The closer Tang Zixuan got to ou shaohuang, the more her heart was bleeding. If she can''t marry Teng Jiuyan because of her bad reputation, she can go abroad and marry ou shaohuang "Young master, Miss Tang is here." A man stood up and said to ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang turned slowly. As soon as he turned around, the two people around him also turned around. Tang Zixuan''s blood coagulated instantly. She turned suddenly. "What''s the matter, Zixuan? We went to see Ou Shao. He finally came to country a and came to our Down''s jewelry in person. Maybe he took a fancy to your design and wanted to add luster to our Down''s jewelry... " Tang Zekai couldn''t restrain his excitement. "Dad, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to rest." Tang Zixuan was shaking all over. Tang Zekai doesn''t understand. Before that, her daughter was desperate to see ou shaohuang. Every time she mentioned him, she was always in high spirits. Don''t mention how excited she was. Now when she saw me, she wanted to go instead. What''s the matter? At this time, Teng Jiuyan swept Tang Zixuan''s stiff back coldly. He looked at Ou shaohuang and said faintly, "my woman is an anchor. Do you mind being on camera?" Ou shaohuang was stunned, then slightly hooked his lips and said gently, "it''s my honor to be in the live studio of Jiuye woman." Said, he compared a V word, took off the glasses, showing a high spirited smile. Jin Xi was almost stunned. Her hands were shaking. "Really, can you really make ou Shao appear on camera?" Jin could not feel his voice. In her studio, Su Mo''er, Ding Bai, or strangers like ou shaohuang, she couldn''t even dream about it. Teng Jiu Yan stares at her one eye, dislike a way: "have no promise." And then he added, "hurry up and broadcast all the content." Blocking the media? It doesn''t matter. As a woman anchor, he can be a commentator. Jin Xixi opened the live room, incoherent dry said a few words. At this time, ou shaohuang said with a kind face: "Hello, friends from country a, there are several things to deal with this time. Of course, the most important thing is my design draft, Xiyan." Tang Zixuan was shocked. Her feet were cold and her steps were difficult. "Dad, Dad, come on, get me out of here, no, no -" she was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. Chapter 328 "Zixuan -" Tang Zekai was surprised. But when he saw that his daughter was pale and trembling, he could not ask more questions. He helped Tang Zixuan out. However, how can a group of people behind them let them leave. "Come, how can you go again?" Teng Jiuyan said faintly. Leng meiono steps forward and blocks them one step ahead of time. "What do you want? This is the territory of the Tang family. How can you two dogs be presumptuous? " Tang Zekai said angrily. Teng Jiuyan hooked his fingers. Signal Leng meiono to bring people here. Leng Mei steps forward and looks like a gun. "Go." He said in a cold voice. Tang Zekai angrily looks at the bodyguards around him. But when he came, he was too eager. There were not many people with him. There was only a black belt master behind him. Compared with Leng meiono, I''m afraid he didn''t even have enough to plug their teeth. He glared at Leng Mei and helped Tang Zixuan to Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuyan, we are a family at least, and you see that you will soon become my son-in-law, and you always have to save some face -" he said with an ugly face. Teng Jiuyan is the son-in-law of the Tang family, and he is well known throughout Shengjing. What on earth do you want to do if you don''t give him any respect? Tang Zekai was slightly afraid of him. Teng Jiuyan cold eyes sweep two people, the line of sight is penetrating incisive edge. "Face? Hum Sheng Jing, who dares to face Teng Jiuyan? His cold nasal voice made me shudder. The staff of Down''s jewelry were too scared to look up at him and hid far away. Tang Zixuan had never looked back. "Eh, young master, this young lady has a good face." One of Ou shaohuang''s entourage was surprised. Another entourage also echoed: "yes, it''s a bit familiar. It looks like the butterfly dancer that night." "Ah, yes, that''s her! Little butterfly They came and went, not to mention the shock. After hearing this, Jin Xixi pointed his mobile phone at them and asked: "do you know her? She is the daughter of Tang''s jewelry, Miss Tang Zixuan, the famous daughter of Shengjing. " The two attendants, one dressed in white and the other in black, looked at each other and then laughed again, laughing very much Evil. "It turns out that the little butterfly we are looking for everywhere is the daughter of the Tang family. I wonder if the little butterfly in my mobile phone is her?" The man in white took out his cell phone. He aimed the screen at Kim Hee''s cell phone. Jin Xixi sees a dialogue above. Little butterfly: Ou Shao, I''m the princess of the night. I''m the butterfly dancer in the latest bidding. Can you meet me? O: really? I''d like to see it. Little butterfly: (cute face) really? Wow, it''s a great honor. I hope I can see Mr. ou with my own eyes. O: little case! I''ll go and bid in person, and it won''t be a problem. ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi widened his eyes and said with a smile: "Wow, it''s really hot. I just don''t know if this little butterfly is the gold of the Tang family? Why don''t you try dialing it? " Her voice just fell, the man in white dialed the mobile phone number. Ding Ding Ding - Tang Zixuan left her cell phone on the floor like a bomb and screamed loudly. "Not me, not me! No, no! " She covered her face and yelled. Two men, Shi Shi ran, walked up to Tang Zixuan and said with a smile, "little butterfly, I''m very honored to meet you. His name is Cheng Hei. He was very happy that night. Why don''t we make another appointment?" "Ah --" Tang Zixuan screamed. She bounced away like a snake. It''s almost hysterical: "go away, go away, I don''t know you!" She fell into Tang Zekai''s arms, hugged him and said, "Dad, Dad, I want to go, I want to go..." Ou Qing and Cheng hei Why doesn''t she know her! The two people who were with her that night! She''ll never forget it. Over the past few days, she has tried hard to forget, to forget the unbearable night, to put the crime far away, but no matter how hard she tries, she always fails. She closed her eyes and opened them. There were always two naked men in her eyes. Before, she had fantasized that at least these two people were rich and young in country A. even if they had an impact, it would not be very big. At most, they had a dark history. It''s not terrible to make mistakes. It''s nothing if you don''t make such mistakes after marriage. But if they are the followers of Ou Shao, everything is different. There''s no chance for us not to say that her scandal will spread abroad.Thinking of this possibility, she is not good at all. She''s going to run, run! Unfortunately, the people behind her did not let her go. "Wow, that''s a lot of information! Before the network also said what is the P picture, just don''t know what is going on? " Jin Xi said with a bad smile. Teng Jiuyan came over and poked a brain door at her. He said in a cold voice, "are you idle when you are a PS master?" "Haha, that''s right. I don''t think anyone has any grudge against Miss Tang to do such boring things." Jin Xi said with a smile. At this time, the screen bomb on the network is about to explode. "It''s too special. I didn''t mean P-map before. After I searched 360 for PS traces, I found that the photos were original and there were no PS traces at all." "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. I didn''t know who wanted to suppress this interesting picture before? What do you want? " "Move to Maza, knock melon seeds, wait to see a good play." "Seek seed!" "Seek seed!" "Seek seed!" There are countless demands behind. For a moment, the live broadcasting room is shaking, and more and more people enter the live broadcasting room, almost destroying the live broadcasting platform of Tianxin culture. Tang Zixuan clenched her teeth. I can''t admit it. Yes, absolutely not! She suddenly turned around, trying to calm her heart and make a dignified appearance. "It''s not me. You slandered me. I didn''t see you that night. In fact, it''s not what you think. Are you trying to attack my pride by slandering me like this? I tell you, I''m not so easy to be knocked down. I know that you all want to help Jin Xixi and help her fight me down , but I''m not as fragile as you think. What else do you have to do? Come on, I''ll live with a smile one day. " Tang Zixuan tried her best to calm down. After that, she even had a smile on her lips. She didn''t believe it. She turned off the light that night, and no one could see. They had the ability to prove that she had done terrible things with them. "Yes, why do you slander my son Xuan? If you want to splash dirty water, you have to see what capital you have. Jiuyan, even if you want to help her, you have to use some normal means. Is it really good that you are so despicable? " Tang Zekai said angrily. Chapter 329 Teng Jiuyan sneered, and there was a hint of irony on his lips. These people are really brainless. Do you think they are vegetarians? "I''m sorry, but I have something here to prove who the person was that night." His gaze fell sharply on Tang Zixuan''s back. As soon as the voice fell, Ono came forward and raised a tablet computer in his hand. Jin Xixi rushed forward and aimed the lens at the flat panel. After a while, a scene appeared on the screen. Night vision camera shot. The three are making an indescribable picture, but they are all mosaic in the key parts, the only one is their faces. The only heroine -- Tang Zixuan. The jewel necklace hanging around her neck was shaking, and the terrible coquettish cry was deadly. But the two men are ou Qing and Cheng Hei. From time to time, Tang Zixuan''s emotional shouts and her flattery are heard in the picture. "How about this position? It''s cool. The two brothers are wonderful. " "Wow, Jiuye, you are too cruel. Can you stop making me so ugly? What about my eight pack abs? How come it''s mosaic? " He yelled. He looked at Teng Jiuyan discontentedly. Ou Qing also complained: "yes, I''m not so ferocious. How can I be so ugly? How can you make me a good boy of a certain country two people make complaints about the sound of Tucao. "Wow, can I say I''ve been beaten by two men''s circle? When will you give us some seeds next time, that is, can the heroine change something better? " "It''s a pity that although the heroine has a good figure, her face is so pale that she doesn''t look good." "Yes, Tang dancer''s face is peaceful, and she still has fat around her waist. It''s not beautiful to move..." For a while, all kinds of foul language about Tang Zixuan on the Internet came out one after another. "Ah --" Tang Zixuan went frantically to grab the tablet under Xiao Yeshou. She almost exploded in horror. A face also full of veins, looks very terrible. "You, you, are all assholes, assholes." She cried. Ono dodged, but also turned off the video. If it goes on, the station will be warned to shut down. Tang Zekai stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. How can he do this? How can he bully his daughter like this? "You are all bad guys. I''ll call the police and let them catch you. He deliberately set up a trap for my son Xuan. " He cried. Then he picked up his cell phone and called the police. At this time, ou shaohuang, who had been silent, said faintly: "just right. I have a case of infringement, and I will ask the police to assist in the investigation. Then I will formally sue the infringer. " Tang Zekai was stunned. He gritted his teeth and said, "what does Ou Shao mean?" Is he also for Teng Jiuyan to frame their family Zixuan? Where on earth did Zixuan offend them? Is it a Jinxi base who let Teng Jiuyan set up innocent people and push them to hell step by step? He had heard about Teng Jiuyan''s recent madness. I didn''t expect that he would even attack his relatives. Teng Jiuyan must be crazy, crazy. A complete lunatic. "It''s not interesting. I can provide a proof here!" With that, ou shaohuang clapped his hands. He took a copy of the manuscript from his briefcase. He showed it to Kim Hee. "See clearly? This is my first draft of Xiyan, and the second one is finished. This design is unique. It''s a special gift I designed for Xixi jewelry of Jiuyan, and it''s also a gift I gave to Jiuyan''s real fiancee. " Ou shaohuang said faintly. Real fiancee! This word is full of reverie. Jin Xixi was stunned. Her eyes fell on ou shaohuang''s cheek. She didn''t respond for a long time. Is he talking about herself? For a moment, she suspected that Ou shaohuang was talking about someone else. "Xiyan is named after Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi." Ou shaohuang also said. His eyes finally fell on Tang Zixuan, who was shaking all over. Cold words, like sharp daggers, stab Tang Zixuan''s heart. "I really want to know what happened when Miss Tang''s so-called manifesto directly copied my creativity and stole my achievements? Anyone in the jewelry industry knows how much I hate people making fake designs. " Ou shaohuang''s low-key and luxurious suit reflects a light blue light. His cold and fierce eyes showed an extravagant Prince style. The irrepressible kingly demeanor came from his body.At this time, Ou Qing also cited the declaration draft of Tang''s interior design, which is the same design draft of women''s ring. He shows and contrasts from all angles. The manifesto as like as two peas in the face is almost the same. Apart from the declaration, there is a lot of redundant diamond design. The similarity is as high as 99%. It''s not plagiarism. What is it? There is no doubt that this is infringement. Since the Ou family became the number one in the jewelry industry, no one dares to learn from or copy the Ou family''s ideas. In one case, they are either in prison or bankrupt. From ancient times to the present, Tang Zixuan is the only one who can make ou Shaozhu denounce himself. "Ou Shao, Ou Shao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I didn''t publish that. I just shared it with several wives on the inside page. I didn''t make it public." Tang Zixuan was shaking with fright. At the moment when she saw the sunset, she moved her mind. With all her talent and creativity, she can''t design a luxury and luxury like sunset. She couldn''t help her heart beating at the first sight. As a designer, she is deeply attracted. How can she not be moved. That''s why I put this "Xiyan", which was renamed manifesto, on the inside page of the Tang family. "Shameful, shameful, who said it had never been made public? Didn''t Miss Tang personally say that brother Xi stole the so-called Tang family jewelry? He has also made the so-called design public. That''s not the way to lie. " "It''s disgusting. I misunderstood elder brother Xi. It''s my fault that I haven''t watched her live these days." "In the future, I will never be soft hearted. When I am told, I will be led by the nose. I am wrong." Messages on the Internet are exploding again. People all over the Internet can see clearly that the so-called "theft" is a fraud. Tang Zixuan''s design for Jin Xixi. "Now I''ll give you two ways, or I''ll go through the legal process." Ou shaohuang said coldly. There was an unspeakable meaning in his cold and proud face. When he said that, Yu Guang at the end of his eyes was attracted by Jin Xi''s excitement. He glanced at Jin Xi''s Leaping eyes, and a faint evil smile rose from the corner of his lips. "What?" Tang Zixuan was shaking all over. She didn''t know how to describe the mood of the moment. There was a burst of hope in the dejected eyes. As long as Ou Shao is willing to forgive her, she will do anything. Chapter 330 Ou shaohuang put up a finger. "The first way: leave the jewelry design industry forever, and compensate all the infringement costs according to the market price, as well as the bidding costs of my two followers that night." His words fell in Jin Xi''s ears, and she couldn''t help but gasp. I can''t imagine that Ou Shao is such an OU Shao. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing. Ou Qing and Cheng heixin are in full bloom. When he received the news from Tang Zixuan, he hesitated for a moment. After all, the price of bidding is estimated to be high. Even if ou Shao''s fake numbers are all his, he has also received a lot of bribes, but after all, they are all his and his private income. It''s not cost-effective to play with a woman. Later, Teng Jiuyan called and said that there was a way to make them spend nothing. The two of them just came here. I didn''t expect that the money spent would come back in this way. "Ou Shao -" Tang Zixuan cried out. How could it be so cruel? What did she do? Why did she humiliate her one by one? "Can you give me a way to live?" She held back her tears and her lips trembled. Without the title of designer, her greatest pride no longer exists. What''s the meaning of life? Ou shaohuang said coldly: "the second way: the Tang family entered the Ou family, signed into slavery, and enslaved our Ou family for 30 years." "Ou Shao -" Tang Zixuan fell to the ground. She could hardly believe her ears. The Ou family is a very cruel family. Once you become a slave of the European family, everyone will be stamped with a mark, and you can''t get rid of it all your life. It''s a shame ring. Even if they later broke away from slavery, they could not return to the design world. It''s also a dead end. There is no more cruel punishment. "Ou Shao, Ou Shao, please, please, forgive me once. I''m wrong. I''m so wrong, but I love Jiu Yan. I''m his fiancee, but he wants to be with that woman. As his fiancee, I have nothing, just want to make a design draft and show it off with . I don''t have any bad idea. I don''t even make a ring I''ve been there Tang Zixuan cried out for mercy. She thought about whether she would offend Ou Shao. But Ou Shao has always been a very mysterious person, few people have seen him, and no one has witnessed his true face. So, she fluke to think, borrow the design draft of Xiyan, there should be no problem. I didn''t expect that, for the first time in her life, she met kuidou in the design field. It was in such an unbearable situation. How could it embarrass her? How can she bear such terrible consequences again. Tang Zekai fell down on his knees. He cried out: "Jiuyan, my father-in-law and uncle, please, please let Zixuan go. She is innocent, but it''s a small mistake. She can''t be guilty to death. How can you be so cruel if you want to send her to hell? What did she do wrong? It''s just a small borrowing of Ou Shao''s drawings. Is that wrong? " Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. Tang Zekai kneels down on his knees in public, trying to make him bear the reputation of being unfilial and disrespectful? Unfortunately, Tang Zekai was wrong. He is not afraid of Teng Jiuyan. Kneel if you want. "It''s OK to make mistakes and beg for mercy. What else do the police do?" Teng Jiuyan is indifferent. He stares at Tang Zekai coldly, glares at him contemptuously, no longer wasting his lips. Dada dada! Don''s jewelry outside, into two teams. Surround a room with people. A powerful and majestic figure. He stood in front of the crowd, cold eyes scanning everyone. Finally, his eyes fell on ou shaohuang. "Zixuan, Zekai, stand up." Teng Shixiong said in a high voice. Majestic, he commands a crowd around Leng Mei and Ono. Tang Zixuan and Tang Zekai seemed to have found the backbone and stood up one after another to lean on him. "Brother in Law --" "uncle --" Tang Zixuan followed. Teng Shixiong looked at her with a kind face and said: "silly child, what else do you call uncle? Call me dad." His eyes, like those of a loving father, are full of light breath. As soon as Tang Zixuan''s face changed, her dejected expression gradually changed into excitement and excitement. "Daddy She almost cried. Teng Shixiong nodded slightly. At this time, he looked at Ou shaohuang and said, "my son Xuan will be punished one by one for her mistakes. She will withdraw from the design industry and concentrate on being my Teng''s daughter-in-law. I will also take out her infringing money and give it to Ou Shao one by one. As for sleeping these two boys, I will send them two by myselfA tip for each. " After he finished, he also saw the studio that Jin Xi had not closed. The cold and proud eyes fell on Jin Xi''s head. After a long time, he said, "it''s right for Zixuan to make mistakes. No one can make mistakes. Fortunately, Zixuan is before marriage. I don''t care about anything. The wedding will be held tomorrow, 28th. Everything will not change. As for my son Teng Jiuyan, he will enter the church as scheduled." With that, Teng Shixiong threw an object into Teng Jiuyan''s palm. Teng Jiuyan a look, inside impressively is he and Jin Xixi in thunder office happy scene. His eyes were splitting. Thunder has a secret agent. Who in the end photographed all these things and handed them to Teng Shixiong. "The original manuscript is with me. If you don''t come, I''ll throw all these things on the Internet and don''t beat horses." Teng Shixiong said coldly. With that, he waved to a group of flames and said, "follow Ou Shao to clear up the amount of compensation this time." Ou shaohuang took a look at Teng Jiuyan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "take care, brother." He took Ou Qing and Cheng Hei to keep up with the flaming team and left. Tang Zixuan and Tang Zekai followed Teng Shixiong back to the military compound. Seeing the group leave, Teng Jiuyan punches hard on the glass cabinet of jewelry. The fists were covered with blood. "Ninth master, you are bleeding." Jin Xi loses his cell phone and embraces his fist. She gently picked the glass out of his fist. "Don''t be angry. There''s always a way." Jin Xi wants to persuade him. But seeing him angry, angry and bleeding, she was heartbroken. Teng Jiuyan took out his hand, hugged her hard, patted her head, and said in a soft voice: "not afraid, not afraid, I won''t let him hurt you." "Jiuye, I''m not afraid. Don''t be afraid. Master Teng is your father no matter what. He won''t hurt you." Jin said. Say, say, her tears flow silently, wet his clothes. She is not afraid, because no matter how bad things are, he is always with her. Where he is, it''s heaven. Even if those unbearable photos are put on the Internet, she has nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 331 Teng Jiuyan held her and sent her back to the starry night. He rushed back to thunder. When he got back to the office, Ono rushed in and said in a loud voice: "Ninth master, no, Ou Shao encountered a terrorist attack on his way back. His two followers, Ou Qing and Cheng hei I''m dead. " Pop! Teng Jiuyan hit the table hard. His bloodshot eyes were filled with hatred. "How about shaohuang?" Ono replied: "it''s OK for ou Shao. He successfully escaped and left the border of country a. Enter your own country. " Teng Jiuyan''s bloody eyes are full of rage, as if to kill people, staring at the ceiling. After a long time, he said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll be less grateful one day." "Yes." Onodo. At this time, Leng Mei came in. He pulled out all the surveillance footage and finally locked in one person. "Little Yin! It''s her! The traitor. " Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. Leng Mei said: "it seems that she is an agent. Her technique is very professional. She seems to have received advanced special training." Otherwise, the ingenious equipment and superb technique of her installation of candid photography are hard to see in China at present. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes, like the waves, gradually cooled down. It seems that some people spare no effort to send spies to him, agents. "I want Xiao Yin with all my strength." He said faintly. Knowing that it was Xiaoyin, Teng Jiuyan suddenly let go. He may be too confident. Always adhere to the principle of no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about people. After some investigation, Xiao Yin''s family background was confirmed that there was no doubt. He used Xiao Yin as the most effective Secretary around him. Unexpectedly, she is someone else''s person after all. The moment when Jin Xi dropped his pen came to his mind. At that time, he was so angry and sad that many details were ignored. At this moment, think about what happened that day. When the light was shining on the pen, there was a reflection It looks like oil. So Xiao Yin wanted to kill Jin Xi from the very beginning. "Jiuye, it''s too late. Xiaoyin is dead." Ono took out his cell phone and turned out the latest explosion news. It turned out that a woman detonated the bomb in front of an official building. The woman is exactly Xiao Yin that Jiu Ye is looking for. "Don''t look it up." Teng Jiuyan. Xiao Yin is from Teng Shixiong. He knew the existence of Jin Xixi from the very beginning, and he knew everything that happened in country a like the back of his hand. This time I came back with a plan. How else can you come back at such a time? As soon as I came back, I met Tang Zixuan by chance. I''m afraid even Ms. Tang is a pawn in his hand. It is said that tiger poison does not eat son! Is Teng Shixiong going to make them into puppets? Military compound. "Divorce, I want to divorce you." Tang Zhiya said in a loud voice. She looked at Tang Zixuan and Tang Zekai''s father and daughter, very piercing. On the Internet, the content of Xi''s live broadcast is extremely speechless. Tang Zixuan has done many things, which one is not shameful to her grandmother''s house? She does not understand, marry such a lady, with no background to marry Jin Xi Xi than, in the end who is more useful to the Teng family? Can Tang Zixuan avoid all the calamities perfectly and be her tengmen grandmother safely? She was staring at Teng Shixiong. This man let her down so much. Unprecedented disappointment. Teng Shixiong gave her a cold glance and said, "tomorrow is the 28th. How can you leave if you want to meet her as Zixuan''s mother-in-law?" With that, he waved his hand and said to a flame, "send the lady back to her room." "Yes." Flame bows to Tang Zhiya. "Ma''am, please." He said coldly. Everyone in the flame, after Teng Shixiong''s return, takes all the power and only obeys his orders. Even though Tang Zhiya had commanded them before, it''s a pity It''s all once. "I''ll go myself." Tang Zhiya waved the dog paw of the flame. She went to the room. In the middle of the journey, she looked back at Tang Zekai and Tang Zixuan and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, as long as you enter the Teng family, from now on, we will not be a family any more The Tang family is her mother''s family and her backing. Tang Zekai is no more than her second younger brother. She also has three younger brothers and four younger brothers. On this matter, all of them were against it, so they all broke off contact with Tang Zekai."Sister, don''t do that. You''ll still be a family." Tang Zekai said hypocritically. What''s the use of an out of favor sister? Even his man''s heart can not grasp, is not a family, what relationship? "Ma --" Tang Zixuan called weakly. "Don''t call me mom. I can''t stand it." Tang Zhiya said coldly. With that, she gave Teng Shixiong a hard look and turned to enter the bedroom. She locked the door. It''s the 28th in two days. She was whirling around the room in a hurry. After thinking about it, she had to call her eldest son and ask him to help Jiuyan as much as possible instead of following his father. Teng Hejun naturally stood on the side of the second younger brother. He said that as long as Teng Jiuyan had a need, he would do his best to support the second younger brother. With his assurance, Tang Zhiya was relieved. Then, not long after, a flame broke into the door, took her cell phone and locked the door again. Tang Zhiya looked hopelessly at the locked door, her cheeks moist. "Xixi, poor child, what should you do?" She murmured feebly. Starry night villa. Jin Xixi rummaged around in the cupboard and finally found a big red skirt. After she was dressed, she looked back and forth in the mirror. Long skirt traction, every place is perfect, in addition to highlight the big belly. For a long time, she felt that something was missing. finally, she turned out a pregnant lipstick that she had prepared before, and drew a red lip. "Well, there is no color here." She nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out his mobile phone, took a few self portraits in front of the mirror, put them in the circle of friends, and made a nine palace picture. Are you happy? Ding Bai: do you want to go to the monkey banquet? Sumor: what are you doing, brother hee? Don''t scare me. How can you feel something wrong? Ding Bai''s cloud: Xixi, very beautiful, very festive, but also very seeping, too red, too red, dazzling red. ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi''s lips. That''s the effect, isn''t it? Teng Jiuyan didn''t know when he was standing by the door. He looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?" "Why? Nine Ye you come back Jin Xi stepped forward. She came up to him, laughed like a fox, and said, "guess what I want to do?" Teng Jiuyan stabbed her on the head and said harshly, "how do I know? You tell me quickly, or I''ll beat your ass." This woman''s thinking is different from ordinary people. What she wants to do is sometimes completely elusive. Chapter 332 Jin Xi hit a spin in situ, the skirt turned into a flower. However, all this is not beautiful, but some soul stirring. Teng Jiuyan was afraid that this woman would be careless and twisted her feet. So, as her movements increased, his face became darker and darker. "What do you want?" He seized her and held her in his palm. Flaming red lips, not to mention how coquettish. A plain white face, which is full of light fun. She put her finger on his chin and said with a smile, "I''ll wear this to your wedding tomorrow. What do you think?" Be happy. Yes, we must be happy. She tried to squeeze out a bright smile. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes almost kill people. He glared at her fiercely, pinched her chin with his thumb and forefinger, and said, "are you going to my wedding?" Does this woman have a heart? She''s not jealous, she doesn''t care? Even if he walks into the auditorium with other women. Can she go to his wedding with other women without caring? For the first time in his life, Teng Jiuyan couldn''t breathe. He can face Teng Shixiong without fear. It can be argued. You can fight at all costs. The heart never folds. In the face of the woman''s indifference, he felt a burst of pain. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "yes, Jiuye, let''s get married happily. I''ll give birth to my child and grow up with her. I''m very satisfied with such a special time in my life." Pop! Teng Jiuyan turns around and rushes out regardless. He couldn''t see her smile. It''s like the most terrible poison in the world. It''s killing people. "Jiuye, you will hurt yourself for me. You will be at odds with master Teng, won''t you? I don''t want that day. I don''t care if they expose me. I just want you to be good. " Jin Xi said in a loud voice. Teng Shixiong''s hostility in Tang''s jewelry is very obvious. His contempt and arrogance for her were almost written on his cheek. In case Teng Jiuyan and his own father have a quarrel, she worries that Jiuye''s temperament will be hurt. She didn''t want him to get hurt for her again. No, no! She''s going to be upset, very upset, very upset. He''s alive, she''s got his kids. Originally, she didn''t expect to marry Teng Jiuyan and spend her life together. Now she got what she wanted and was pregnant with his child. Much better than expected. One year''s engagement has also expired. It seems natural to separate Not blessed marriage, go to the back of the couple will be very tired, tired to want to separate. She has seen many such tragedies. fans have many big sisters to make complaints about. Teng Jiuyan went to the door, heard her words, the pace slowly slowed down. He came up to her again. With a stab, he tore her clothes open. The red cloth fell on the floor in silence. "Don''t talk about going to my wedding," he said coldly I don''t like listening! "Oh." Jin Xi hung his head. She threw herself into his arms and slowly raised her head. Her black eyes were staring at him tightly. Her tone was full of light worry: "Ninth master, you must be well. I don''t want you to get hurt again. If you can, I''m willing to bless you silently!" Pop! Teng Jiuyan can''t help but slap her on the p-share. "I don''t want to hear such ugly words from you." He said fiercely. This woman is so cruel. Even so, she didn''t cry like other women. She begged him not to give up on her. Instead, she said the words of blessing him lightly. Is there anything more cruel? He rubbed her black hair, his chin against the top of her head, rubbing it again and again. For a long time, he stretched out his hands, picked her up, put her on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and whispered, "I''m going out. You''re not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow. Just stay here for me. Do you hear me?" Teng Jiuyan leaned down, and a gentle kiss fell on her forehead. There is a touch of sadness in the tenderness. A deep despair swept through his heart. Black eyes would like to engrave her face into the soul, this life also don''t let her go. Jin Xixi felt the warm and ambiguous feelings in his sight. She opened her lips and said, "Ninth master, don''t be impulsive. I don''t care about the marriage letter at all. This doesn''t mean that I don''t have courtesy, justice and shame, but I''m willing to do it for you..."Guard for a lifetime. Teng Jiuyan put his finger against her lip, forbidding her to go on. He doesn''t want to hear what she says. It''s too harsh for me. Fingers rubbed her lips, a deep feeling from the bottom of his eyes revealed. He whispered, "I don''t say anything. I know everything." Then he got up and went out. Behind him, Jin Xi Xi''s eyes tightly lock his back, winding cotton, endless. Seems to feel her not give up, Teng Jiuyan suddenly look back, the pace of pause. With every step he took, his heart seemed to crack. "Jiuye ~ ~" she whispered. The call seemed to go deep into his soul. He turned abruptly, began to take off his clothes in desperation, and suddenly got into the quilt. No preparation, no touch. He just entered "Pain ~ ~" Jin Xi couldn''t help tears. She watched him go and didn''t want to cry. She listened to his footsteps and didn''t want to cry. At this moment, the moment he entered, tears could not be controlled, like torrents, trickling down. "Jiuyan." She cried passionately. Teng Jiuyan didn''t speak, his eyes were as black as hell, rolling with murderous and fierce, destruction and destruction. Every time he moved, he was in agony. The more painful, the more I want to be with her. "Jiuyan..." Jin Xi closed his eyes and whispered. She felt him, moving so gently, as if it were a caring hand. There is no excitement, no longing, no primitive debt. Again and again the action, full of sadness and despair. Jin Xixi endured the pain and sobbed in a low voice. She felt his movements, every time so gentle, as if afraid to hurt her, and as if doing an unspeakable farewell ceremony. Gradually, her sobbing voice gradually stopped, big big big tears flowing down, wet pillow towel. Silent cry, let Teng Jiuyan pause. He fell off the bed, hit the bed board with a fist, a carp jumped up, turned out of bed, dressed quickly, and left the bedroom without stopping. Hearing his voice coming down the stairs, Jin Xi began to wail. The chest seems to be splitting. She turned over and lay on her side. Tears blurred her vision and she couldn''t see anything clearly. "Jiuye," whispered Jin Xi. Chapter 333 28. The day that Quan Shengjing is looking forward to is finally coming. This day is the engagement day of the ninth master of tengmen and Tang Zixuan. Teng Jiuyan''s tangle with Jin Xixi and Tang Zixuan has become a hot topic in Shengjing. It is said that "Jiuye, oh, isn''t he the fiance of the number one seed player Zixuan ~ ~" "is this marriage going to be successful?" "The 28th is coming. Today will be the day to witness the miracle." Tang Zixuan was taken back to the military compound by Teng Shixiong and sent to the Tang family compound on the morning of the 28th. The wedding ceremony starts at 9 a.m. After waking up in the morning, Jin Xixi has been staying in the starry night villa. She listened to Teng Jiuyan''s advice, obediently did not go out, silently waiting for the day to disappear. Time goes by very slowly today. So slow that she almost doubted life. How could the second hand on her watch go so slowly that she doubted whether it was broken. Unfortunately, watches can break down. What about cell phones and TVs? Every time is so slow, comparable to the snail''s crawling speed. She was wearing a white robe, sitting on the sofa for a while, going out to look around for a while, and sitting on the swing for a while. I don''t feel comfortable in any way. I feel as bad as scratching my heart and lungs. Finally, unable to bear it, she ran back to the room and lay down, unwilling to listen to any sound. As she sat in the yard, her ears would stand up involuntarily, but the voice of Teng Jiuyan''s military boots was floating in her mind. She was lying in the living room, but Teng Jiuyan was playing with her in the living room. She stayed in the backyard, and the glass house reminded her of the past. Everywhere are memories, everywhere are traces of their happiness. Even in the kitchen and bathroom, there are two people''s laughter. Memories are killing her, leaving her nowhere to hide. When she felt the explosion, a lot of people came into the room. Crazy owl, Ding Bai, Su Mo''er, Ding Muyun They all gathered in the living room. When Jin Xixi heard their voices and came out of the room, he was stunned. "What are you doing here?" She said in surprise. I don''t think they invited her. And now the security guards are crazy. They don''t let people out or in. Even a fly is not allowed to fly for hundreds of meters nearby. How did they get in? Su Mo''er quickly steps forward, grabs Jin Xi''s wrist and says sadly, "Xi Xi, Jiu Ye asked us to come here. If you want to cry, I''ll accompany you." Today is Teng Jiuyan''s wedding day. The bride is not Kim Hee. They originally wanted to go to the auditorium to do damage, but they were stopped by Ono in advance and sent them to the starry night villa. Ding Bai and they all agreed. "Cry. It''s better to cry." "Yes, don''t care. Jiuye may have the idea of killing Tang Zixuan in his heart. Don''t care." "Yes, marriage is not that piece of paper. Marriage without love is the grave." Kim Hee chuckled. She said, "why do I cry? What are you crying for? I don''t want it. " It''s like showing them her jokes. Is she such a worthless person? Although she admitted that in ordinary times, she had the most unpromising days. At this juncture, she didn''t want to counsel. "Why don''t we go and make a cake, and when Jiuye comes back, we can eat the cake I made for him, OK?" She said and ran into the kitchen. Sumor followed without hesitation. The men in the living room were pale. Teng Jiuyan''s work is really not authentic, or Teng Shixiong is not a thing. However, Teng Shixiong is the leader of the Teng family. No one can help him. Who let him take over tengmen''s baton from his ancestors? Now in this world, Teng Shixiong is the biggest in tengmen. He insisted that his son marry a woman he didn''t love. Who could be more disobedient? Ding Bai and Ding Muyun look at each other. In the kitchen, Su Mo''er holds Jin Xi and says, "Xi Xi, if you want to cry, just cry." She looked at the woman who usually liked to drop golden beans, but now she was not as stubborn as her, and sumore was even more sad. "No, why do I cry? It''s a big day. I''ll make a cake for Jiuye to celebrate. " Jin Xi stirs the protein desperately."Hee hee, do you love him?" Asked sumore. Kim Hee did not speak. She is still busy, as if the only way to maintain the smile on her cheek. "Xixi, don''t do it --" sumor pulled her. She tugged for a long time, but couldn''t move her friend''s hand. "Don''t be so busy. Even if you make the cake, tonight is the wedding day of Jiuye and Tang Zixuan. With Teng Shixiong''s urine, Jiuye will not be allowed to come here. He may be pointing a gun at his son''s brain." Said sumore in a loud voice. She stretched out her hand again and Jin Xi leaned over. I saw a vast ocean of tears hanging on the smiling face of Jin Xi. I didn''t know when, she was already in tears. "Mammy, I love him, I love him, I love him badly, what should I do? My heart is so painful. It''s going to die of pain. What can I do if it''s swollen? Please help me, help me -- "Jin Xixi fell on Su Mo''er''s arms and burst into tears. The time was getting closer and closer to nine o''clock, and her heart became more and more depressed and crazy. It turns out that she can''t be as smart and relaxed as she said. She just lied to herself. I don''t want him to get married. I don''t want him to be with other women. I can''t stand a second. "Xixi, my Xixi..." Sumore held her and wept with her. At this moment, who can turn the tide? In Shengjing''s territory, Teng Shixiong is the only tycoon that even the president can''t easily touch. It is said that Jiuye is the most powerful existence of Shengjing, which is the respect and meritorious service he gained by his hard work. Teng Shixiong is wearing the power of the whole tengmen. It''s getting closer to nine. Teng Jiuyan went to the military compound. Where he went later, but no one knew, and the procession continued to walk. There was no Teng Jiuyan among the people who came to greet him. The whole Teng family was in full swing, driving a crazy motorcycle, roaring like thunder. The whole Shengjing Avenue is full of unprecedented waves. There were many onlookers along the way. There is a small parachute like hanging bag behind the flame motorcycle, from which a little red packets are scattered from time to time. For a moment, the onlookers blocked the whole street. Tang Zixuan was sitting in the wedding car with her father and mother beside her. "I say Teng Jiuyan is too arrogant. Today is his wedding. He doesn''t even come to pick up the wedding. Do you want to give my son Xuan a bad impression?" Mrs. Tang is dissatisfied. Chapter 334 Tang Zekai was slightly uneasy. "Well, don''t mention it. As long as Jiuyan is willing to hold a wedding, so that everyone in Shengjing can see their wedding. I don''t care about his contempt." He saw Teng Jiuyan''s hatred and ruthlessness towards their father and daughter yesterday. He doesn''t care about other details as long as everything goes in the right direction. Wearing a wedding dress and a white veil, Tang Zixuan almost buttoned her fingers into the palm bone. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t come to meet her parents. She has no face. This has become a big pain in her heart. Fortunately, Teng Shixiong gave her enough face, let the Teng family flame personally sent out to welcome, also can make up for this regret. She is going to marry the whole Teng family. It''s not just Teng Jiuyan. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t like himself. She believes that as long as time goes by, he will be moved one day. She will give him all her love. Sacrifice without reservation. The wedding car is getting closer to the church. The wedding ceremony is only half an hour away. After Tang Zixuan got out of the car, she was surrounded by Tang Zekai and his wife, waiting outside the long passage of the church. The groom didn''t come, and the ceremony couldn''t be held. The priest had already arrived. He was waiting at the pulpit for the bridegroom. Teng Shixiong sat down in his seat with a blaze, and his body was big and motionless. He looked at his watch and the minutes went by. 8: 45. very good, very good. He led the way to the flame head around him: "at 9 o''clock, if he doesn''t come, you will go out and rush to the starry night villa to bring Jin Xixi. Meanwhile, all the videos on the Internet will be sent to him. Don''t worry about that woman." "Yes." The flame leader takes orders. At the wedding ceremony, tengmen''s relatives, all of whom were Teng Shixiong''s former subordinates, and many of whom were Tang Zekai''s business partners, were important relatives and friends standing beside them. Mrs. Tang said, "why didn''t your sister come? She''s Zixuan''s mother-in-law. That''s too much. " Tang Zekai glared at him and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t make trouble at this time." He would rather not come. This elder sister, he does not plan to recognize. As time went by, Tang Zixuan''s face was slightly ugly. If Teng Jiuyan doesn''t come, won''t she become a joke of Quan Shengjing? Fingers slightly pick the palm, lace gloves almost to be torn by her. 8: 55. Teng Shixiong stood up. His patience was polished. "Good, you all go out. Don''t wait. If I don''t crush his woman to death, he won''t obey my orders. I don''t believe it. I can''t teach him to be obedient. " He snapped. "Yes All the flame stood up. When they came to the door one by one, Tang Zixuan came forward eagerly. She said in a panic: "Dad, wait, wait, maybe the ninth master will come soon, isn''t it before 9 o''clock?" Even with the last minute left, she wanted to wait. When Teng Jiuyan appeared. Teng Shixiong looked at her and said, "you''re a good girl. It''s a pity that my son doesn''t deserve you. He''s just a disobedient person. I''ll teach him to be clever, or I''ll hurt you." Then he waved his hand. A flame personnel in the hands of the operation, ready to send all video on the network. Dada dada! A calm and calm footstep came. "Why, what''s the rush? It''s not a rush to die. " By the door of the church, Teng Jiuyan came against the light. Behind the sun shining on his back, like a broken wings of the black angel, full of evil and bloodthirsty. He came to the church step by step. Teng Shixiong waved his hand and said, "stop sending." "Yes." Flame takes back the phone. He walked to Teng Jiuyan step by step and sneered, "you''re still here." Why don''t you go on singing in jiuteng "Hum!" Teng Shixiong is too lazy to talk to him. He looked at Tang Zixuan and said, "she used to be a good girl. If she hadn''t been framed by you, she wouldn''t have been today. You have to bear all the troubles you''ve done yourself!" Tang Zixuan heard these words, choked to the heart of the black hell, was released. As she approached Teng Jiuyan, her red lips opened slowly. "Jiuyan, take more care in the future." With that, she was going to take Teng Jiuyan''s arm. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan evades like snakes and scorpions.He swept Teng Shixiong coldly, leaving no light for Tang Zixuan. "Lao Tzu''s bride can''t be made by anyone." He said in a cold voice. A black suit seems crowded, as if he has gained weight recently, and his clothes even have wrinkles. "How can you do that? Anyway, it''s his own wedding. It''s disrespectful of him to dress so dishonorably. " "Yes, who is still wearing black and white shoes?" "Our family''s Zixuan is so pitiful. She endured humiliation and sacrificed too much." A group of people are very dissatisfied with Teng Jiuyan. "Come on, start the ceremony. Don''t talk so much." Teng Shixiong said. He paced back to his position and sat down. Others took their seats. Tang Zekai quickly stepped forward, took Tang Zixuan''s hand and said to her, "it''s OK. According to the ceremony, Teng Jiuyan should have played first. I''ll take you up later." "Well." Tang Zixuan looked at Teng Jiuyan bitterly. Teng Jiuyan went straight to the passage. He walked to the stage alone, without Leng Mei and Ono following him everyday. Teng Shixiong looked at him with satisfaction. As soon as the wedding is over, he will secretly transfer Jin Xixi to a foreign country. When the child is born, he will crush the woman to death. As for her child He will be adopted by Tang Zixuan in the name of an orphan. As time goes on, men''s ignorance and self thought affection will dissipate and become worthless. Days in the busy flow, naturally with the newly married wife have feelings. What''s wrong without so-called love? Life, is not plain light it? He believes that his son can''t understand his pains now, and as time goes on, he will naturally understand his good intentions. I will be grateful to him then. Just like when he was young, he had a memorable period. But what? In the end, I didn''t marry Tang Zhiya. Life after marriage is also very good. He and Tang Zhiya have always been in love with each other. They have three sons in a row, and they don''t know how well they live. If it wasn''t for the recent discord over my son''s marriage. He and Tang Zhiya will live well all the time. Military compound. Tang Zhiya''s hands and feet were bound by ropes and tied to the chair. She couldn''t move. She also had a wooden raft in her mouth, and she couldn''t move, no matter how hard she struggled. "Wuwu --" she screamed desperately. I want to call someone to come and get her out. However, the servants outside came and went, and no one came in at all. She was angry with Teng Shixiong a few days ago. She locked herself in the room and refused to let anyone in. She even refused to deliver food. The servants left the food by the door. Chapter 335 "Jiuyan, Jiuyan --" she screamed desperately. He sobbed like a trapped animal, and deep despair and anger flowed in his eyes. With a clatter, the chair fell to the floor, making a loud noise. At this time, sister-in-law GUI''s voice came from outside. "Madame, Madame?" "Wuwu, Wuwu!" Tang Zhiya yelled, and let out another dull hum. Sister GUI and sister Chang hesitated outside the door. "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Chang suggested. Sister GUI hesitated. She was afraid that her wife would lose her temper. "But I heard a strange voice, and when the second young master came back in the morning, he locked the door and didn''t let us in, but I heard the voice of the lady''s resistance from the crack of the door." Chang Sao whispered. "That''s all right. Let''s go in and have a look. Anyway, the second young master is not here." When they opened the door, they saw that the chair fell to the ground, and Tang Zhiya was tied to it. She was embarrassed and scared to white. They came forward one after another. Guisao suddenly opened the raft in Tang Zhiya''s mouth. "Madam --" "quick, quick, give me my mobile phone, I''m going to the starry night villa." She cried eagerly. In the morning, Teng Jiuyan came. Her heart ached. Teng Jiuyan tied her up without saying a word, and blocked her mouth with a raft. She can''t resist. He squatted under her and whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry, you can''t go to church. Take good care of them for me." A cry from mom made her heart beat. I don''t know when to start, this smelly boy doesn''t call her "Ma" any more. Most of the time, it''s "Ms. Tang". She didn''t really care. It''s her son. But when she heard him again, she was not half happy. On the contrary, she felt uneasy in her heart. In a warehouse outside the church. There were two people lying on the ground, silent. Seems to be asleep. Look carefully, but can distinguish, this person is not Ono and Lengmei, which is it? Cell phones on the floor are bombarding. The name displayed on the screen is: Jin Xixi. "What''s the matter? Ono doesn''t answer the phone, not even Leng Mei. Are they in a hurry to be the best man for Jiuye? " Sumorr breathes. Jin Xixi sat on the sofa, motionless. She covered her cheek with a pillow and didn''t want to talk. "Well, nine o''clock is the best time for them to salute. What do you think they are doing? Even if you are not the best man, you should keep order at the wedding scene. You should be very busy. Maybe the phone is muted. " Crazy owl took the cell phone and left it on the sofa. The mobile phone fell to the ground along the crack of the sofa. Ding Bai was rather embarrassed and said, "Xixi, I''m sorry. If I didn''t sell you, you wouldn''t be so miserable. You''d make a big stomach. If you didn''t have any children, you''d have to ask for a marriage. You''d have to find a better man than Jiuye." Ding Muyun slapped him on the head. "Are you stupid? I don''t know which pot to open At the moment, no one is sad. It''s worse to say that? Who knows, Jin Xi suddenly lifted the pillow, red and swollen face with a faint smile. "One by one, you look like you''re going to a funeral, aren''t you too sad? My baby will not be happy, come on, let''s watch TV, happy Then she pressed the button and turned on the TV. Then he threw away the remote control and said with a smile, "this program is the best. It''s full of love and resentment. It''s inhuman. It''s absolutely hot and fun. " Where they didn''t see it, the screen kept flashing, but there was no sound. When I turned off the mute button, I was not careful. At this time, the TV screen suddenly switched to an emotional program being broadcast, and was strongly cut into the grand wedding being held in Shengjing cathedral. "Our station has received the latest report that the 28th wedding of Shengshi, which has always been the focus of attention, was held in Shengjing cathedral. A couple has already arrived. The couple walk in the holy church to accept the baptism and blessing of the priest. Under the witness of God, they become a couple." The host spoke his lines enthusiastically . That''s exciting, that''s hot. Outside the starry night villa, a large number of reporters are squatting. They are waiting for Jin Xixi to come out from inside. They want to interview her and ask her how she feels when her man walks into the church with others. However, after waiting for a long time, no one came out.They can''t even get close to the starry night. One pair after another of special training bodyguards suddenly launched a strong attack and surrounded the starry night villa. "Oh, what are you looking at? Let''s change the channel." Sumore picks up the remote and wants to change the channel. "Don''t change it. Just look at this. It''s very happy." Jin Xi laughs. Her heart is so numb that she can''t feel it. It''s amazing. The party looked at her like a monster. Sumore touched her forehead and said anxiously, "hee hee, are you sick?" Jin Xi patted her arm, rolled his eyes and said, "you are sick. I''m fine. Even if they''ve been dead for 100 years, I''ll be fine. I won''t get sick or die. " On the screen, her man is going to be someone else''s "Ha ha ha -" she laughed. Don''t mention it. The people around felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet. In the church. Teng Jiuyan looks at Tang Zixuan who is coming up from Tang Zekai. She was holding a bouquet under her hand, her cheeks were smeared with delicate pink rouge, and her neck was hung with a shining jewelry, not to mention dazzling. Under her white lace gloves are her slender fingers, and a trace of expectation is born from her eyes. The priest began to sing holy and solemn hymns. "Mr. Teng Jiuyan, are you willing to take Ms. Tang Zixuan as your wife, live with him according to the Bible, and be one with her in front of God, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect him, just as you love yourself. No matter she is ill or healthy, rich or poor, she will always be loyal to her until she leaves the world Tang Zixuan looked at him expectantly and waited. Teng Shixiong under the stage has a pair of fierce eyes. If he dares to say no, he will rise up and destroy Jin Xi. A little bit of threat came from his body. In such a big church, all the Tang family, as well as Teng Shixiong''s subordinates and friends, are looking forward to Teng Jiuyan, waiting to hear the most beautiful oath from him - I do. As long as these three words come out, the wedding broadcast live in Shengjing will reach its peak and become the beginning of rewriting the fate of countless people. Chapter 336 Jin Xi stares at Teng Jiuyan with a sad face. She clasped her fingers tightly into the sofa. As long as he says those three words, she intends to leave him forever and never appear in his life. Originally, I wanted to accompany him and protect him as if nothing had happened. She''s breaking her word. I can''t forgive her. In the screen, Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes, like hawks and falcons, are filled with a trace of irony. The minister repeated the oath. Waiting for Teng Jiuyan''s answer. Teng Shixiong stood up. Tang Zekai and his wife also stood up. They stare at Teng Jiuyan one by one. Everyone''s eyes are written a few words: "quick answer, I would like to ah." Tang Zixuan felt that her scalp would burst. She stares at the tremendous pressure and tries to keep the bride''s decency and smile. Teng Jiuyan came into the scene. She didn''t intend to make it public. She suddenly agreed to Tang Zekai''s request and invited the media in to broadcast her wedding live. Once Teng Jiuyan says "I don''t want to", it''s definitely the biggest shame to her. She''ll never be a human again. Never, never. Teng Jiuyan glanced at Tang Zixuan, looking at her face for the first time in his life. "That''s how you want to marry me?" There is a trace of irony and ridicule in his plain eyes. "Jiuyan, I''ve loved you since I was a child. As long as you are willing to marry me, I will do anything for you, really, really, even if you want my life Tang Zixuan is eager. She just wanted to finish the wedding as soon as possible. She never expected the process to end as soon as possible. Before marriage, all the beautiful expectations of this process disappeared at this moment. The bottom of my heart is more and more uneasy. "Will you die for me?" Teng Jiuyan''s lips are more and more curved. Tang Zixuan nodded. "Good. I hope you don''t regret it later." He gave a little smile. A pair of black eyes full of demonic smile. Looking at him laughing, Tang Zixuan had the illusion that he was cutting her flesh. What a terrible look. Teng Jiuyan turned the ring on his little finger. Bang bang! The sound of bombing burst out in such a big church. "Ah, ah --" someone screamed. Someone''s running like hell. Someone was yelling wildly. Someone is dialing 110. someone is frantically calling for help. However, after a few bombings, the church did not continue to explode. The church door squeaked shut. Everyone''s locked in. "What do you want to do?" Teng Shixiong suddenly came to Teng Jiuyan. He pinched his son''s neck with one palm, hoping to crush the disobedient son to death. Angry face, wild roar. It showed the thunder and lightning in his heart. "Ninth master, are you crazy? Do you want to blow us all up? " Someone''s yelling. Tang Zekai and his wife changed their faces with fright. They came to Tang Zixuan and said eagerly, "Zixuan, Zixuan, don''t go there. He''s very dangerous. There''s something wrong with what he said just now." Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes are as calm as water. He didn''t care about Teng Shixiong''s threats. "What are you doing? What do you think I want to do? " He said calmly. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first, and then destroy that little bitch of Jinxi." Teng Shixiong said in a loud voice. Never been so angry, so disgusted. A little bastard can also take his son away and let him fight against his father. "Ha ha ha ha -" Teng Jiuyan burst out with an earth shaking laugh. He squints his eyes and suddenly slaps Teng Shixiong on the abdomen. Without eyes, Teng Shixiong was forced back a few steps in a short time. The flames surrounded him. I want to come forward and catch him. Teng Shixiong said coldly, "if I don''t believe him, I can''t press his head and let him finish the marriage." "Hahaha, hahaha --" Teng Jiuyan jumped on the platform and kicked away the people around him. He suddenly tore open his suit, revealing his bronze skin. A powerful bomb was bound to his body. Everyone around took a breath of air.All the people dare not move. Even Teng Shixiong was shocked by him. He didn''t take a breath. He almost took a split breath. The Tang family are all together, and no one dares to speak. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "don''t be afraid. I buried 300 bombs in the church, which can blow up all of us. As long as I lose one of my hair, people here will die." With this, everyone was too nervous to breathe. I''m afraid that my breath will blow his black hair and make him lose his hair. "Jiu Ye, don''t, don''t --" cried Jin Xi. She covers her head and wants to rush to the screen to hold Teng Jiuyan. The person of starry night villa also frightened, did not expect Teng Jiu Yan so ruthless. He is not only cruel to others, but also to himself. "I''m going to church." Cried Jin Xi. But the guard outside the door didn''t let her go out. He said in a cold voice, "the ninth master has given orders. Even if he dies, he can''t let anyone out." Kim Hee screamed. She crazy back, want to find a mobile phone to Teng Jiuyan call, but can''t find her mobile phone. "Jiuye..." Forget crying, forget sadness, forget everything, she just wanted to stop him from doing such a crazy thing. However, she was imprisoned in the starry night and could do nothing. The whole room was speechless with shock. All the people in Shengjing were scared to death. In the church. Teng Shixiong glared at the son. He looked at Teng Jiuyan with strange eyes, disappointed and said, "is this what you want?" "Yes, all of you will die with me, and then no one will threaten my women and children." Teng Jiuyan sneered. Teng Shixiong looks at him fiercely and stares at him. He wants to crush this thing. He said: "you want everyone to die just for such a bitch? Not even your own life? " Little Jin Xi, let him want to lose a son unexpectedly. Good, good. The enemy of his life was finally found. It''s Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan looks up at the sky and roars. He looked at Teng Shixiong ferociously and said excitedly: "don''t scold her, you are not qualified! I don''t have a father like you "Why? Why are you doing this? " Teng Shixiong said in a loud voice. He still doesn''t understand. "Why? Hahaha, hahaha, why? " Teng Jiuyan laughed hysterically. He suddenly stood up and yelled: "because I like her, I like her! I''m moved. I want her to live. You all die. " "Like" is earth shaking. Chapter 337 "Jiuye..." Jin Xi''s eyes were full of tears. He, he, he likes her? Kim could hardly believe his ears. "I''m going to find him." She rushed out in a frenzy. Crazy owl looked at her not life the same impact on the door security, a burst of agitation in the bottom of my heart. Month old, and then so excited, will affect the belly of the fetus. Obviously, Jin Xi entered a state of madness. He remembered Teng Jiuyan''s last words when he came to see him: "at any time, save my woman''s life. Otherwise, I will not let you go. " Crazy owl pinched the things in the palm of his hand and approached Jin Xi. "Xixi, don''t get excited. Let''s find a way together. We can go out." He said. People around him also advised Jin Xixi one by one, for fear that she would be too excited and hurt herself. Jin Xi''s manic mood can''t stop at all. "No, no, I''m going out, I''m going to see him, I don''t want him dead, don''t --" a dizziness came. She suddenly looked at the owl, staring at him in shock, leaving an angry cry: "Birdman, you --" as soon as she was soft, she was about to fall to the ground. The crazy owl and his party rushed forward to catch her figure. "Why do you want to make her dizzy?" Sumor stares at the owl. The crazy owl struggled and said, "she has a baby around her neck recently. If she gets so excited, it will make the adults and children in danger. Do you want to see that scene?" Sumore was stunned. "Jiuye sent all her prenatal examination reports to my office a few days ago, and told me to keep her." At that moment, he knew that Teng Jiuyan, a crazy man, was going to make a pretence. I didn''t expect to shake m like this. He doesn''t like it! In the church. Teng Shixiong glares at Teng Jiuyan fiercely, looking at him pulling out the fuse. He says in a loud voice: "OK, I won''t interfere in your marriage. You can do whatever you want." Obviously, no one believed what he said. Teng Jiuyan moved his little thumb. Bang bang! Another bomb went off. Someone''s bleeding. look at Teng Shixiong. It''s very good. I really have a goal. He gritted his teeth: "I swear! Swear by tengmen''s glory, no more interference in your marriage. It''s your freedom who you want to marry. I don''t ask you to marry any more. " Tengmen glory! It''s the most important thing for every man in Teng family. Especially Teng Shixiong. He swore so much that he put a knife around his neck. Hearing this, Tang Zixuan turned her eyes, fainted and fell to the ground. "Zixuan!" The two of them fell on their daughter one after another. Tang Zekai looks at Teng Jiuyan with a complicated face, takes another look at Teng Shixiong, and sighs silently. It''s hard to make a fuss. Bitter to deep throat. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at Teng Shixiong and sneered: "do you want to go back now? Ha ha ha, I tell you, my marriage is never decided by anyone except myself. " Bang bang! Another explosion. Teng Shixiong''s men are the ones who died. Teng Shixiong''s eyes are congested. He gritted his teeth, and the hatred of cutting his skin made him almost burst his head. "Jiuyan, you''ve had enough. It''s almost the same." Teng Shixiong said in a loud voice. Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. He said coldly: "Teng Shixiong, you are an incompetent man, do you understand?" A bear to the core. Teng Shixiong''s mind leaped with patience. He wanted to kill the disobedient son. However, he did not. There is one person who must not die. So he has to compromise. Teng Jiuyan waved. After a while, the door of the church was opened. Innocent people left the scene. The Tang couple took a deep look at Teng Jiuyan and left the scene with their daughter in their arms. Teng Shixiong, flame, and Teng Shixiong''s old headquarters are all standing in the church. "Hahaha, Teng Shixiong, I can tell you that I died here today because I am your seed." Teng Jiuyan did not come down from the pulpit. He said coldly, "I also tell you that your flame is invincible and your fire camp is powerful. But I''m not afraid of you. Even if I die, I have enough strength to protect my women to survive." Outside, slowly came a person. Huoran is Kyle Carter of M country.His noble and arrogant eyes are full of stars. When he came to Teng Shixiong, he showed a ring with a sharp knife carved on his finger. Sharp knife! It''s a sharp knife! Teng Shixiong in this moment, instant old more than ten years old, showing the old state. "You''ve been letting me?" He said in a tardy voice. Teng Jiuyan jumped from the stage to the ground, his cold black eyes full of irony. "What do you think?" He snorted coldly. "It''s good, it''s good. It''s really better than the blue. It''s Laozi''s seed." Teng Shixiong laughed. The hair on the temples is shining with a state of grey. "In that case, it''s my fault what happened in the past." He said. Then he waved and said to all humanity, "let''s go." After a while, only Teng Jiuyan, Teng Shixiong and Kyle were left in the huge church. Teng Shixiong said, "there are other reasons why I don''t want you to marry Jin Xixi." Then he took out a piece of information from his arms. "You see, this is a picture of her appearing next to niggers several times." Teng Shixiong throws out a stack of photos. , when he first learned about Jin Xixi, he secretly investigated her. She was suspicious of everything. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "do you want to use this trick to cover up your inner ugliness?" He didn''t see the trick at all. "You don''t believe me?" Teng Shixiong looks at his son in shock. "Ha ha ha, why should I believe you? You try every means to make trouble for my woman and try to kill her again and again. Why should I believe you?" Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Kyle chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Teng Shixiong is very dissatisfied. It''s the turn of an outsider to talk about the Teng family. "Uncle, you may have misunderstood this matter. I''ve been investigating the incident in Alaska. I''m basically sure that Xixi has nothing to do with the so-called Blackwood, that is, nigger. She was cheated and did nothing during the whole process. She has been living in a hotel all the time. We have implemented a set of surveillance system, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people." Kyle said. Seeing that Teng Shixiong didn''t believe it, he turned on his mobile phone, entered a system software, and quickly called up all the records about Jin Xixi''s whereabouts abroad in the past few years. Teng Shixiong can''t believe what he saw. None of his people can find these things. "It''s normal that you can''t find out. After all, our government has no means. Isn''t it replaced by ordinary families? It''s something I''ve worked hard to get. " Kyle said. Teng Shixiong was speechless for a long time. "Hum, half water wants to kill my woman, you don''t see, how long you leave home, how many things can''t keep up with the form." Teng Jiuyan sneered. He took a look at Teng Shixiong and said, "I can''t find anything about Xixi''s activities in China. If you are absolutely sure that she is a nigger, you think I will be so stupid." Chapter 338 Kyle left. Teng Jiuyan took a look at Teng Shixiong and said coldly, "you gave me my life. I can''t kill my father, but I can give it back to you. If you don''t want it now, you won''t have a chance to take it later. " He wants to live well with Kim Hee. Teng Shixiong looks decadent. He patted his son on the shoulder and didn''t say a word for a long time. At this time, for the first time, he realized that he was old. But he can''t be too old. Absolutely not. Tengmen''s men can spoil women and heaven, but they can''t be emotional. He didn''t expect that his son was not spoiled simply because he was spoiled. Teng Jiuyan was moved to a woman. This is not a good thing. It may bring disaster to tengmen. Even if he no longer interferes in his son''s marriage, some things must be understood by his son. Be ready to talk to your son. "Divorce." A man came in by the door. Tang Zhiya appeared in a proud manner. She was followed by two lawyers, who were the two most powerful petitioners in Shengjing''s divorce lawsuit. When she came to Teng Shixiong and Teng Jiuyan, in her palm was a divorce agreement. "I always thought you loved me and spoiled me. It''s a pity that I''m wrong. The woman in your heart is never me. It''s not because you have me in your heart that you spoil me. It''s just for the sake of tengmen''s face that you show it to everyone, including yourself. Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. Even I''ve been cheated. " Tang Zhiya smiles and tears come. Over the years, she has always felt that Teng Shixiong loves her. Because of love, only doting on her, to her all kinds of good, all kinds of good. She has a son, and he can accompany her and even put off all her work. Her birthday, he can not repeat year after year huaxinsi for her to build a love castle. She often acts coquettishly. He can declare ownership to everyone in public. He can also be in no one''s place, whispering in her ear: "wife, I love you!" She really thought Teng Shixiong loved him, so she protected her, spoiled her, spoiled her to the top of her heart. Unfortunately, she was wrong. It''s a crazy mistake. Just now, when she was confused, when the chair fell to the ground, when she got up, she found a hole in the floor. When she opened it, she found a lie she didn''t want to see in her life. The floor is a plastic bucket of time. She and guisao dug the floor and dug out the huge plastic bucket. What''s in it is all the things of a girl. Hair removed from a comb. Half a girl''s Earring. And even a pair of pink underwear. There are countless small objects wrapped in moisture-proof bags in the bucket, each of which is full of memories. Because every moisture-proof bag records all the memories of these things. Recently put in is a chicken heart jadeite, this small card is written on the recent mind. The card says: trickle down, I miss you. Don''t you say that you like chicken heart most? This "one heart" that loves you all my life is the blood heart that I got after spending a lot of assets and fighting with people at the border for more than a year. Do you like it? This life can not accompany you, next life, I would rather be an ordinary person, married with you for a lifetime. Tang Zhiya saw that the date was February last year. Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. Wasn''t that around her birthday? His man always said that he was very busy at that time, busy preparing birthday presents for her. She believed it. So when Teng Shixiong asked someone to send her a huge diamond ring, she said, "isn''t it just a ring? Where to buy it is not to buy it. It''s worth your time? " He said on the phone: "this ring is mine that I personally took people to dig, stone embryo that I personally selected, I personally asked people to open the stone, and I personally urged people to carve. Is it worth it?" She was so happy to show off in quanshengjing ladies'' circle. Unexpectedly, everything is just a moving lie. Her man is fighting with others at the border for a woman''s unintentional "like chicken heart objects", and is working hard. Ha ha ha ha ha! She really wants to laugh at Tianchang three times. She was cheated by a man for most of her life. If she could, she would rather be cheated for all her life. Make her think he really loves her. He is innocent and cruel. To expose this big lie at such a time. Teng Shixiong''s face turned black.He shook his head: "no, there is no divorce precedent in tengmen. I will not agree to divorce." With that, he strode out the door. Whoa! The sound of an object falling to the ground. Teng Shixiong is slow and astringent. He turned abruptly and saw the blood colored chicken heart on the floor, and the frame of his eyes was about to crack. "Damn it." He stepped forward, picked up the pieces of chicken heart on the floor, and tried to put the pieces together. But obviously, it''s impossible. He Mou bottom murderous gas a Sheng, the hand suddenly raises, ruthlessly pinches Tang Zhi Ya''s neck. "What are you doing? You ruined my heart So angry for the first time! Tang Zhiya laughed. Laugh almost to tears. She raised her head, closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "you strangle me." Teng Jiuyan came over and took out his gun. Teng Shixiong slowly released his hand. He said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood today. Let you go." But Tang Zhiya refused to let him go. "Sign, if you don''t sign, I''ll burn all the trickle items under your hand." God knows how painful her heart is at this moment. He can pretend to love her. But she always loved him! Love to death. She didn''t want to see him around, but she missed another woman in her heart. She set him free to find his lover. "I let you go, and you can go after your true love honestly." She looked at him stubbornly. Teng Shixiong suddenly looked back. He took up his pen and gritted his teeth to sign the divorce agreement. "You''d better give it back to me." He said fiercely. That''s the only thing left. "Ha ha ha, OK, I won''t lose you one." She said, "it''s all in your room." She picked up the divorce agreement, turned around and left. When she came to the door, she looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "son, I''m tired too. I want to go out for a walk. When Xixi is born, I''ll come back to see you." Watching her leave, Teng Shixiong didn''t stop her. He had a bleak look on his face. Looking back, he took a deep look at Teng Jiuyan and said to him, "you''re doing it yourself." Then he turned and left the church. In half an hour. Teng Shixiong appears in an open mountain forest, which is a tombstone. The tombstone reads: the tomb of Ning Juan, my wife. He squatted down and put down a red rose under his hand. "Juan Juan, I''m sorry. I''ve broken my promise. I can''t marry your daughter to my son on the day of your death." Teng Shixiong punched the ground. There was blood all over the fist. "Juan Juan, when I couldn''t marry you, I made you marry that man. But he let you die in childbirth. I will never forgive him in my life." Teng Shixiong hates Tao. Chapter 339 Teng Shixiong left the mountain forest not long ago. Teng Jiuyan came to this valley. He looked at the name on the tombstone with a cold face. Ning Juan Juan! What a strange name. He had never heard of it. It doesn''t matter. It''s the dead man who killed his mother. You have to find out what you say. When he returned to the military compound, Tang Zhiya had left. She took away all her things, not even a worn-out shoe. Kyle told him that Teng Shixiong sent Tang Zhiya abroad, and there was no trace at all. All the websites in China related to Tang Zixuan''s news. There was no one left and all of them were deleted. Teng Shixiong''s love for Tang Zixuan has gone beyond everything. Teng Jiuyan nodded silently. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be such a bull that your father had to step down." Kyle laughs. "Lao Tzu can''t even protect his own women, is he still a man?" Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. He looked at Kyle in his Turquoise suit and frowned, "it''s time for you to go home." "You''re too uninteresting. I''ve come all the way to relieve the crisis for you. You just don''t want to give face and give orders as soon as it''s done. Is that really good?" Kyle is speechless. I''ll kick after using it. It''s really good. Teng Jiuyan swept him coldly: "my women like handsome men best. If you lead them away, who will I go to?" Every time Jin Xixi sees a handsome man, his eyes are full of stars, and he wants to stick his face to his face. He gritted his teeth in anger. But this woman has no intention at all. He was so kind to her, but also touched by her, she has not said a word: I like you. I think that I am very strong in all aspects, but I have not been able to win women''s hearts. So, he can''t do anything else, only to stop Jin Xixi from flowing to other men. "Yes, I''m convinced. Is that ok?" Kyle rolled his eyes. When he saw Teng Jiuyan bundling a bomb, holding a fuse and yelling at the sky, "I like her," he had no idea of Jin Xixi any more. Who dares to rob Jiuye''s woman? At least he didn''t dare to think about it. As soon as Kyle leaves. Teng Jiuyan looked at the huge yard, empty and lonely, a heart is also very uncomfortable. He came into the room. What''s going on? The room was in a mess. On the wall, Jin Xixi''s hand-painted paintings were peeled off and a picture of Tang Zixuan was pasted. All kinds of shy people''s things are on the wall and on the desk. At first glance, Teng Shixiong wanted to force his bridal chamber to be put on the table. He took off all the things of the people and threw them out of the door. It seems that Teng Shixiong should leave again. He''ll get Kim Hee back tonight. After all, the safety factor here is higher. Throw, throw, throw, throw, throw, throw, throw. He rummaged around the cupboard again, trying to throw away all the things about Tang Zixuan. Sure enough, Tang Zixuan''s underwear was still in a cupboard. Disgusted, he wore a gas mask and gloves and set things on fire. When he came back and opened a cupboard, he found a white bag in his horn. Teng Jiuyan opens the bag. A large stack of hand drawings fell on the floor. He bent down to pick it up. It''s all portraits of him. With a smile, a cold face, and an angry face Every picture is his face. When he picked it up one by one, he saw a sentence on a piece of white paper with a pair of eyes. Teng Jiuyan''s heart beats wildly. He suddenly remembered that once Ms. Tang called him back and said that Jin Xixi had painted his portrait in the room. when he came over, he did not see the portrait, but he heard Jin Xixi make complaints about it. He was very angry at that time. So, so, at that time, she was really painting his portrait. She Like him, too? Do you really like it, not because of the kids? He remembered at that time, she was not pregnant Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes burst out a surprise. He held the portrait in his palm and ran towards the door. Starry night villa. A room full of people are waiting for Jin Xi to wake up. The crazy owl was scolded bloody. Now they''re in a circle. He''s in a circle. The owl also wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t find any powerful words to convince them.Suddenly, the door was opened, and a figure like the wind rushed in. "Jiuye -" all the people in the room stood up and looked at him in surprise. Teng Jiuyan paid no attention. He rushed into the room. He was more eager than ever, as if he were going to the battlefield to kill the enemy. The people in the room stared at him. In the room. Jin Xixi wakes up. She said in a low voice: "smelly bird, you dare to prick my needle, no one can save you this time -" as soon as the angry roar fell to the ground, a tall figure stood in front of her eyes. "Jiuye..." She patted on the cheek. It''s not true. It''s not true. She must be dreaming. Is the ninth master dead and turned into a ghost to see her? Tears could not be controlled. She sobbed: "Ninth master, are you afraid of me, so you don''t dare to meet each other with your true face?" The bomb blew to pieces. Poor ninth master, there must be no complete ghost. He must be afraid of her "Jiu Ye, Jiu Ye, my Jiu Ye --" Jin Xi wailed. Teng Jiuyan frowned. What''s true, what''s false? He is full of excitement and excitement of the eye bottom, instantly stained with a cloud. "Jiuye, don''t worry. I''ll be with you soon. I''ll leave a message for you. Wuwu, what if it''s a girl? In the future, the descendants with your surname will be cut off in this generation. " Kim Hee wailed. She didn''t dare to come up and hold him. It''s not that a soul can''t touch a stranger, it''s going to die. She covered her mouth for fear of breaking the soul of the ninth master. Teng Jiuyan glared at her fiercely. "What the hell are you doing?" He said coldly. Jin still couldn''t help crying. "Jiuye, it''s Birdman who hurt me. He pricked me a needle so that I didn''t see you for the last time. Take Birdman away, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xi looked at him, the more sad he was. "as like as two peas, you can''t imagine that a human being is dead. The ghost is just like a real person. It''s not a spirit." Her tears gurgled like a stream. Teng Jiuyan frowned and came to her. She retreated into the bed: "don''t come here -" Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth: "are you afraid of Laozi''s ghost?" At last he found out that the woman thought he was dead and came to see her with her soul. See her Dodge, the eye bottom instantly flees flames. "Jiuye, don''t come here. As I said, don''t move any more." Yelled Kim Hee. This cry, attracted people outside the house, all blocked in the door, a face surprised to look at two people. Chapter 340 "Jiuye, Birdman is coming. Take him away. He has made us unable to get together." Yelled Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her arm. Jin Xi''s eyes widened. "Jiuye, Jiuye, don''t disappear, don''t go away." Her eyes twinkled with horror and fear. Why? What''s the situation. Teng Jiuyan''s soul did not disappear. She put her hand around his waist. Eh, it still doesn''t disappear. She pinched herself in the face. It hurts. It''s not a dream. "Jiuye..." She gave a tentative voice. "I''m not dead yet! Are you just looking forward to my death? " Teng Jiuyan yelled. Can this woman not spoil his interest so much. Hard to accumulate a little numbness, she was defeated clean. He had the heart to kill her. The betrayed owl said with a smile: "your ninth master is not a soul returning to his hometown. He is really standing in front of you." Teng Jiuyan was seen on TV detonating the bomb and blowing up the house. When he came back, he contacted the crisis and drove away the people. Every one of them can see it clearly. Including Teng Shixiong swearing in front of everyone. They saw it, too. Su Mo''er is really happy for Jin Xi. It''s a beautiful picture after all. Two people finally need not toss, can be good together. "You can disappear." Teng Jiuyan waved his hand. I don''t have any insight. I''m a group of friends whose IQ is not online. The crazy owl and his party were smiling. "Don''t disturb the intimacy of the two, but be careful. Xixi has a big stomach, and his movements are too big. Maybe he will hurt the baby." Crazy owl friendship prompt. Bang! Teng Jiuyan grabbed a shoe and threw it. A crowd finally left with a bad smile. As soon as they left, Jin Xi was looking at Teng Jiuyan eagerly. They looked at each other without moving. She wanted to make sure it was true. He wanted to see in her heart whether her so-called Yuejun was true. All the time silence, the atmosphere solidifies. At last, Jin Xi blinked and called out: "Jiu Ye..." Next second. She was covered in a shadow. The man strongly against the back of her head, hard kiss her lips, almost with a gnawing punishment. It''s like a tiger. Strong as the devil. Every time with unspeakable profundity and ruthlessness. Jin Xixi felt that his lips were about to become someone else''s. She blinked in pain. However, the man seems not willing to let her go. Again and again, he moved more and more fiercely. Gradually, his hand moved down and his fingers swam on her. After a while, Jin Xi was stripped clean by him. She''s like a wronged daughter-in-law. Good, good. Teng Jiuyan did his part, and then he entered. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi hummed softly. It''s really comfortable. The last sadness and despair came to her mind. Everything seems to be in a dream. Is that the end of it? Her man is back, in her body, and doing happy things with her. How does everything feel unreal? "What do you think?" Teng Jiuyan is not happy. He stepped up his efforts. "Mm-hmm ~ ~ ~ no, no, nothing." She hummed softly. The voice is wonderful and affectionate. The joy and excitement of the reunion after the disaster, in this movement, has unspeakable beauty and happiness. For the first time, she felt his heart so close to her. So close that she could touch it. "Jiuye ~ ~" Jin Xi gasped for him. "Well." Teng Jiuyan is trying to please her. "I want to hear what you said in church." Her cheeks were flushed, and her shyness mingled with her beauty. She will remember that sentence all her life. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. The body stopped, but did not move. "Ninth master, say it, say it, people want to hear it, OK?" She is coquettish. She always does not like coquetry, her voice is sweet and soft. It''s like a cat''s paw, in his heart.He leaned to her ear, and hot words came out of his lips. "There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees. You don''t know if you are happy." Jin Xi''s brain exploded. A heart is instantaneously punctured by an electric current. The whole person can''t help shivering. This, this sentence is, is She widened her eyes and gazed at him for a long time. "Jiuye --" she whispered. The hot tears flowed. Good happiness, good happiness, good satisfaction, good satisfaction. In her blurred vision, the man''s cheek was clear and clear. He''s her man! He is her prince charming! "Jiuye, hold your hand and grow old with you!" She held out her hand. Teng Jiuyan holds the bed board with one hand, and grabs the small hand that she owes with the other. I can''t help but move again. Throughout the whole process, he held her hand and was unwilling to let it go. Until the end of the day, the two mingled closely. But the strong big hand always has a small hand. Two men, panting and tired, were lying on the bed board. Her legs were between her legs, and a hand went through her head and wrapped her in her arms. Her strong body was flowing everywhere, almost dizzy. Jin Xi put his arms around his neck and nestled in his arms. "Ninth master, is all this true?" She still can''t believe it. People are still floating in the clouds. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead. "Do you think everything I say is farting? It''s not true. Is it fictional? " He said without mercy. "It''s not cute." Jin Xi''s mouth is flat. she make complaints about it. Suddenly, she propped up, looked at him and said seriously, "do you want to leave me as an orphan this time?" It''s bad to think of him in church with a bomb strapped to his body. Teng Jiuyan rubbed her forehead and his fingers lingered on her cheek. "Don''t worry. Even if Lao Tzu is dead, you and your son don''t have to worry about it all their lives. I''ll transfer a large part of my industry abroad, and then Kyle will come to pick you up and take you there to live." He said faintly. During this time, what do you think he is busy with? He has been thinking about a problem. In case of his death, how should Jin Xi live his life. She is a woman and has a baby. If she has no family property or power, what should she do if someone bullies her and treats her badly? So, after giving her enough money, he divided his power over Kyle to her "Jiuye, are you a fool? I tell you, if you dare to do this kind of thing again, I''ll get married, take my children with me, and let them share other people''s surnames. She was Teng Jiuyan ruthlessly bent over her lips. Chapter 341 "I will not." Teng Jiuyan threatened her fiercely. Before going to the church, he didn''t think about the picture of Jin Xixi and other men. At this moment, his heart suddenly tightened when he heard such cruel words from her mouth. He pressed her hard on the bed, his eyes full of malice. "Do you want to leave our mother and daughter behind?" Jin Xi stares at him. There is no sign of letting go. Teng Jiuyan picked her up, looked at her in parallel, looked at her closely, and said faintly, "OK, I promise you." After hearing this, Jin Xi''s mood soared. She yelled happily: "Jiuyan -" hold him in the stomach. Teng Jiuyan carefully hugged her upper body, with a deep doubt in her eyes. "Have you ever had Laozi in your heart?" From the door, he wanted to ask her this question. After so long, I finally asked. Can''t get her a affirmative answer, he how also can''t confirm her heart in the end in his body. Anyway, he has declared ownership to the whole world. Kim Hee is his. No one is allowed to tease his woman. Jin Xi stares at his handsome cheek. His eyes hide domineering and dignified, how to see is a high cold emperor. But such a man, who is full of evil spirit, is the man she loves most in her life. "Jiuyan, I like you, very much, very much." Or, I love you! She wanted to say that she didn''t like him, she loved him. However, she was afraid of his arrogance. As soon as you slip away, you rot the unspoken words in your stomach. Teng Jiuyan heard her words, and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. "I''m not mistaken. You are really my dish." Then he nibbled at her again and pressed her head against her chest. "We''ll get the marriage certificate again tomorrow." He said faintly. Jin Xi was stunned. She suddenly pushed him away and said, "what do you mean?" Is this guy really pulling the divorce certificate alone? He''s going to heaven! Teng Jiuyan took her in his arms again and said in a low voice: "those days, I haven''t contacted Kyle. I''m worried that Teng Shixiong will attack you suddenly, so I''ll take this bad strategy." In order to stabilize Teng Shixiong, he had to choose to do so. God knows how dangerous it was then. He worked hard day and night to control the situation. "Well, well, I forgive you. As long as you live well, what''s wrong with me?" Jin Xi laughs. It''s just another piece of evidence. And this time there are no additional conditions, she would like to start again. At this time, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "at that time, why did you give me an additional condition, and how did I get into that basement?" She''s still confused. Teng Jiuyan took a picture of her. "Stupid. You see, you''ve been sold and paid for. I don''t know how you can live without me. " He wanted to give her half of his brain. Jin Xi pouted: "you know you dislike me." I know he likes her, but I still can''t see him bury himself like this. Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "you will follow me wherever I go. You are so stupid. How did you live to the present?" Although he hit her sentence after sentence, every sentence was full of countless spoils. All love is deep, not long! Just right like, let him want to be with her all his life. Once upon a time, when Teng Hejun lost Mo Han as a child, Tang Zhiya said: "a man loves a woman to the core, and the deep love that can''t be separated for a day is the most terrible and the easiest to die young." She also said that the love between her and his father was just right, no more, no less, enough for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, she loves him to the core, and Teng Shixiong Teng Jiuyan wants to be with Jin Xixi all his life. Then there''s no need for deep love. It''s enough to love each other. Once love is deep, don''t allow each other''s heart to have a little impurity, don''t allow each other to have a little fault, that is suffocating, and it''s difficult to last forever. Teng Jiuyan embraces Jin Xixi and indulges in her tenderness little by little. That''s good. At night. Ono and Leng Mei come to Xingye villa with a dark face to help them move things and go to the military compound. When they saw Teng Jiuyan, they were not happy.Teng Jiuyan is their boss. They should not comment on his decision. But on the battlefield, who left his brother to die alone? Do you still take them as brothers? Teng Jiuyan looked at them and said faintly, "I know you are angry. Come on, let''s fight." This morning, after he was busy with everything, in front of the church, he secretly shot out two anesthetic needles, which made them dizzy, and then sent them to a secret place. At the same time, he also bought a large amount of assets for them, enough for them to spend their lives. Ono looked at him very angry, do not want to start. Cold charm has no mercy. They had a fight in the courtyard of the star villa. When Teng Hejun came over, the three men had a good fight. Sitting on the swing in the yard, Jin Xixi enjoyed the sweat fighting while eating fruit platter. "All right, stop it. It''s almost enough." He cried. Three people stop one after another. Ono and Leng Mei take a deep look at Teng Jiuyan and say: "Jiuye, it''s not the next case." Good brothers should fight side by side. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "Naturally, I will not give you less chance to die." He said in a cold voice. Good brother is used to pit, this is the crazy owl said. Teng Hejun looked at Teng Jiuyan and said to him, "my father and my mother have a terrible quarrel. My father is heartless enough to leave no money to my mother." Tang Zhiya, who has been spoiled to forget who she is, has no savings at all. She found out this problem before she left and had to borrow some money from her son to go abroad. "I don''t admit that I have such a father. Don''t mention him to me in the future. I''m not interested in his affairs." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Mom has no money. It''s all small cases. He a phone call, two hundred million will be transferred to Tang Zhiya''s account. "Well, in that case, let''s not mention him later." Teng Hejun shook his head and sighed. This time he was in the military area command, Teng Jiuyan Leng didn''t let him out, and insisted that he continue to pursue the nigger. "How''s it going? Any news? " Teng Jiuyan asked. Teng Hejun nodded, and a trace of joy finally burst out between his eyebrows. "This cunning fox, who has been fleeing in various areas, was finally caught by our people at the border. He is on his way to Shengjing. If there is no accident, he will arrive tomorrow night. I believe that this time, we will be able to catch all the three ghosts. " He said excitedly. Teng Jiuyan nodded. If you catch the nigger, the other two will be exposed. Chapter 342 The sky is white. "Get up, get up --" cried Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan glanced at his watch. Five o''clock! "The little lazy is going to be modified?" He looked at her with burning eyes. In the dark bedroom, Jin Xixi''s black eyes are shining like peach in the faint light that sneaks in. "I''m going to get my license today? If you don''t get up early, don''t you feel sorry for time? " She had a sweet smile. The eyes are full of expectation and longing. Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned over, took her into his arms, and pointed her nose with his fingers. "I''m in a hurry. I can''t run away." He made fun of her. Jin Xixi''s face was smiling all the time. When he heard this, he was discontented and pouted: "who said that he couldn''t run away? Yesterday, I didn''t know who was strapped with a dynamite bag and regarded himself as Dong Cunrui. It''s a pity that no one was awarded a medal even after he was killed." It makes me angry to think of what he did yesterday. However small wild and cold evil spirit two people fight with him together, also didn''t beat nine ye to lie down. She still has this evil spirit. When she gets the certificate, she will hold his ear and drive down the rights of married women. Train the bad husband! Teng Jiuyan pinches her face and kisses her mouth after mouth. Finally, he takes her lip and bites. "Ah," cried Jin Xi. She pushed him away and yelled, "I''m going to take a picture today. You''re so unkind. Does your mother know?" Let her leave ambiguous red in the registration photo. How can she answer when her daughter asks in the future? Pop! Teng Jiuyan glared at her coldly: "where are so many messy sentences?" "Well, well, let''s go and choose clothes. Jiuye, I think you look very nice in that pink shirt." She said with a smile. There is a pink shirt in the cabinet. I don''t know who bought it. I never see Teng Jiuyan wear it. She had imagined in her mind what the fierce Jiuye would look like in a pink shirt. It must be very gentle, like a modest gentleman. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her again. "Is Lao Tzu a sissy?" He was very dissatisfied. What kind of pink do men wear to lose face in the Pacific. Jin Xixi touched his head and complained: "if you don''t like it, do you still order it? Look at the styles and high-end materials of the shirts. What are they made to order? " When she turned over the cupboard, she thought it was very strange. I''ve never seen Teng Jiuyan wear such a coquettish color. I''m looking forward to it. Who knows, a good dress, then hanging in the cabinet become an antique. "If I don''t like it, I don''t like it." Teng Jiuyan stares at her. The next second, he hugged her, pushed her against the cupboard door and gave her a kiss on the stomach. Jin Xi feels itchy and giggles. In her happy smile, Teng Jiuyan a pair of black eyes flashing indescribable light, looking at her happy appearance, good! A heart is full, full of countless sweet colors. "I''ll take you to the mall to buy a new one," he said A woman''s wardrobe is always short of a dress. New clothes are always the most beautiful. This is what the owl said to him. In that case, choose new clothes. "But the mall doesn''t open until 9:30 in the morning. Where can we buy it?" Jin Xi laughs. Is it difficult to go to the small street and buy any one? Teng Jiuyan put her down, nodded her forehead and said, "follow me." With that, he picked up a dress in the cupboard and changed it. After they packed up, they ate something at will and went out. It''s still five thirty in the morning. There are few people on the street. Teng Jiuyan drives Jin Xixi all the way to ocean building. In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the front door of the mall. What the hell? Resplendent, the light is shining! Jin Xi stares big eye bead son, how also can''t believe own eyes. In the two or three years since she came to Shengjing, she has never seen the ocean building open before 9 am, let alone the whole building shining with lights. Or in the morning when the sky is overcast. She stares at bead son, looking toward Teng Jiu Yan. "Jiuye, this -" Teng Jiuyan slightly hooked his lips and said faintly, "I sent a message to their chairman before I set out." Jin Xixi just remembered that during the meal, she saw that he took the mobile phone for a while, but soon put it down. Was it made at that time? At this time, in front of the ocean building stood a man in a stiff suit. "Welcome Jiuye and his wife to our shop!" The man bowed.Behind a group of welcome Miss and managers all bow salute. "Welcome to the store! One loud voice after another shocked one side. "Well ~ ~ ~ well, I''m not used to such a big battle." Jin Xi is flustered. How did you make the ocean building your own store. What she didn''t know was that the chairman of ocean building was sleeping when she received a message. Teng Jiuyan: in ten minutes, all the ocean building will open. My daughter-in-law and I are going to choose clothes. The chairman of the board was startled and woke up from dozing. He quickly got up and called out one after another to wake up all the high-rise buildings of the ocean building. It can be called the speed of thunder. When they arrived, they were waiting outside the door one by one. The chairman didn''t even have time to comb his hair, so he closed it with his hands, flat. Teng Jiuyan nodded to the chairman, patted him on the shoulder and said, "not bad." "Ah, thank you for your praise, thank you, thank you --" the chairman was very excited. It''s enough for him to show off for half his life if he can get Jiu Ye''s "yes". "Come on, my daughter-in-law likes the clothes ordered by ladies and lovely ones. Take us to choose them." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Ah, yes, yes! Come on, lead the way. " The chairman of the board of directors said to the sea manager, the specific person in charge of the ocean building. "Yes." Manager Hai leads Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi all the way to the third floor. Jin Xi looks at Teng Jiuyan with a red face. Listen to him say that "my daughter-in-law", proud tone, listen to her heart tremble. Can Jiuye be so cute? Her hot eyes and hot face lifted Teng Jiuyan''s immovable cheek again and again. Teng Jiuyan, who was stunned by her fiery sight, suddenly looked back. He caught a woman''s coyness and hot. "Don''t get excited. It''s outside. If you want to make out, let''s go back to the room and do it again." Teng Jiuyan lowered his voice. Although deliberately low, but still be heard clearly around. The chairman and the manager pretended not to hear each other. But their deliberate action of keeping a distance betrayed them. Jin Xixi covers his face, grabs Teng Jiuyan and stares at him: "who says it''s going to be done?" "There is a VIP reception room on the 18th floor of our building. There is no monitoring inside. It can be provided to you two," manager Hai said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Ah! God, kill her! Does she look that hungry? She''s pregnant, pregnant! Chapter 343 Two people carrying bags from the ocean building out, Jin Xi all the way black face, do not go to see Teng Jiuyan. "Woman, you''ve got it for me!" Teng Jiuyan stares at her. Isn''t it to expose her needs in front of outsiders? As for being angry now? When she picked out the clothes in the shop, she didn''t bring them to him. He was changing for her in the dressing room, and she kept frowning and breathing out. Leng is in front of a crowd, let him want to rage several times. I think she''s pregnant. He put up with it. "Hum hum, nine Ye you hate, thief hate, I don''t like you any more." Jin Xi pouts and doesn''t look at him. Hateful man! Will ocean building come in the future? As soon as I entered the door, I was lit by a group of people and said, "Hey, isn''t this the little pregnant woman who is eager to be powerful?" Oh, shit. Does she want to be a human? Teng Jiuyan where understand her heart bottom of these nine winding ileum. He broke her, black eyes fell into her bright eyes, serious way: "you really don''t like me?" "No!" She insisted. "If you don''t like it, you should give it to Laozi. Anyway, if you go to take photos of it today, you can''t escape anywhere." Teng Jiuyan''s repressed flames burst out. Why is this damned woman angry for so long? Don''t like him for one word? No way! She can''t run if she wants to. He''s going to cut out all her escape routes. Teng Jiuyan stepped on the gas. The car sped out. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was already 7:30 a.m. "Change your clothes." Teng Jiuyan picked up the bag, then pulled the curtain down and blocked the window. Jin Xi stares at him: "do not change." "Will you change it?" He said. "No." Jin Xi is stubborn. Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth: "good. If you don''t change it, I''ll change it for you." A stab. Jin Xi''s skirt was torn open and could not be put on any more. "Oh, shit, do you want to be such a pervert?" She cried. Teng Jiuyan opened the bag and took out a pink dress she had chosen. This pregnant woman''s skirt is loose under the chest, but the shoulder position is still straight and has a shape. Marriage registration photo, mainly for upper body group photo. He picked up the skirt and carefully put it on for her. As a result, the zipper on her back accidentally hung on her long hair. "Ouch!" Jin Xixi called. Teng Jiuyan''s heart was drawn. "Don''t move. I''ll get your hair out." He leaned over. The space in the car is not very large. She is pregnant and occupies a large area. In addition, she always has a temper, which makes the narrow space seem particularly cramped. He gently fingered her black hair, not too hard, for fear of her pain. However, the more light handed, the more difficult it is to get it down. After a while, he began to sweat big beads on his forehead. Looking at his side face, Jin Xi''s anger disappeared. "You''ve broken your hair," she said Hearing her voice, Teng Jiuyan looked back and gave her a deep look. Under the hand a force, pull the hair to break, soon put on her clothes. "Not angry?" His magnetic voice had a trace of examination. Jin Xi stares at him: "angry also is white angry, you big villain." Teng Jiuyan grabbed her head and kissed her hard, almost suffocating. The air in the car is getting hotter and hotter. My heart and my liver are burning. Kim Hee pushed him. I can''t push it. His brain was beating with force. Kim Hee kicked him. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her leg with one hand, then slowly released his hand, and a low and hoarse voice sounded. "When you''re born, I''ll see how I deal with you. I''ll suffocate you alive." Although pregnancy can also be done, but how dare he let go of his hands and feet? Every time he tried it, he almost solved it by himself in the end. It''s not a good taste. Jin Xixi pursed his lips and said, "OK, I''ll satisfy you then. Isn''t that ok?" He was very angry at first, but suddenly he felt as if he had changed his affectation. Before this kind of thing, she would not be angry, and she would not dare to be angry. But today she was in front of a crowd and didn''t give him any face. He didn''t get angry or lose her face in the whole process. What''s more, he chose all kinds of clothes and took care of her changing.She was considerate and careful all the way, which she had never seen before. I think he took a step back and she took a step forward without knowing it. Thinking about these changes, she squinted and said, "then you should change your clothes, too." Then she picked up a bag. Inside the bag was a pink polo shirt. Teng Jiuyan glared at her and didn''t want to move for a long time. When they bought the dress, they all looked down. Jin Xi did not face, put the clothes in his hand. Not a word. The attitude is as firm as a pestle. Teng Jiuyan took a few of his usual style shirts, and Jin Xixi burst into tears. Make a gesture to cry. He gritted his teeth and bought the pink polo shirt. "Jiuye, you see, this pink dress of mine is perfect for you? It''s absolutely amazing that we are a couple everywhere. " Jin Xi said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan said: "you know where you go?" "Absolutely, of course." Jin Xi beat his chest bravely. "All right, I''ll wear it." Teng Jiuyan broke his wrist and changed his clothes. They got out of the car. "Wow, this, this is Jiu Ye and Xi Ge?" "I want to take a picture. It''s a good pair." "Yes, yes, they''re too good for each other." "I''ve never seen two people match so well before. I''ve finally found out this time." There was a lot of discussion. Since Teng Jiuyan tied up his explosives on TV and yelled at the sky, "I like her," the whole Shengjing people were shocked. They found that Jiuye was a man of indomitable spirit, a pure man. For their own women dare to work hard, dare to fight with their father in the end! Where can I find such a man? You can''t find one when you light a lantern! For a while, the people were full of envy for Jin Xi Xi, and became a typical version of Cinderella, which spread in every corner. When you enter a rich family, it''s as deep as the sea? Come on, let''s listen to brother Xi''s version! How many abandoned wives do rich families have? Come, brother Xi, save your dark heart! In the hearts of the masses, Teng Jiuyan''s overbearing personality has become the most admired character. If it wasn''t for his powerful, overbearing and bossy, most of them couldn''t keep their daughter-in-law and their marriage. Jin Xixi''s live broadcast has been sung everywhere, setting off a frenzy of imitating brother Xi. Today, someone came to collect the certificate. Unexpectedly, they met Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. Click, click! People are shooting everywhere with cell phones. More fanatical than any star. "No pictures." Teng Jiuyan waved. "Yes, yes, no, we don''t, we look forward to it with our own eyes." "Yes, what Jiuye says is what he says." Chapter 344 "My man doesn''t like to take photos. If you want to take a group photo, wait for me to go in and get the card later and take a group photo for you," Jin said with a smile She didn''t know when she would be so popular. The crowd cheered. In the crowd, they entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together. Teng Jiuyan took out two green notebooks from his bag and handed them to the staff: "change them into red ones for us." The policewoman looked at both of them, but she didn''t come back for a long time. Jin Xixi stares at Teng Jiuyan and complains: "I''ve become a married and divorced woman before I come to get the certificate in person." Too bad. Teng Jiuyan lowered his head, and a kiss fell on her forehead, and the tender feeling tilted. "I''m sorry about this. Go back and let you punish. " Jinxixi a Leng, suddenly look up: "really arbitrary let me punish?" "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. "Wow, my keyboard has been useless for a long time..." Jin Xi was in full bloom. A room full of people look silly! After a while, someone sent a circle of friends: to tell you that brother Xi is going to kneel down on the washboard for Jiu Ye! Someone sent a circle of friends: to tell you, brother Xi and Jiuye get the certificate, and brother Xi will kneel down to Jiuye! Someone sent a circle of friends: to tell you that Xige and Jiuye are going to build a spaceship and fly to outer space for honeymoon together! All the way, Jin Xi was so excited that he almost went crazy. She had never thought of punishing Teng Jiuyan, the proud man in her life. Finally have a chance? The keyboard doesn''t work. It''s too low. She has to think about it carefully and come up with a better and better idea to let Jiu ye remember it for a lifetime. They took photos together and signed together. Before long, two red books were hot. Jin Xixi looked at the photo above, looking at a few big characters, tears filled his eyes for a moment. Teng Jiuyan''s wife: Jin Xixi. She finally became the wife of the ninth master. Real wife! Jin Xixi hugs Teng Jiuyan and kisses him fiercely on the cheek. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes shine. He hugged her by the leg and made several turns in the air. Everyone present was a sensation. It doesn''t matter if they can''t take pictures. They take pictures of Kim hee hee. Spinning in the air, Kim feels like the happiest woman in the world. She married the ninth master and became his right wife. The most gratifying thing is that she likes him and he just likes her. Life is like this, what do you want? Two people turned a few circles in situ, Teng Jiuyan put her down. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Jiuye, I want to take a picture with them. Can you take a picture with me?" Looking at her bright eyes, such as stars, such as the sun, such as fireflies. He nodded slowly. They stood in front of the camera and took a picture with all the people. Talented women, in front of a group of people, are more dazzling and outstanding than any star. Nothing stands out from the rest. For a while, this photo was widely spread among the people and became a milestone in Jin Xixi''s life. After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Jin Xi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "Jiuye, where are we going?" Teng Jiuyan, who was driving, stopped at the side of the road and gazed at her pretty face. Stare. For a long time. He opened his lips slowly and said, "I''ll take you to walk the road I''ve been through slowly." Childhood primary school, high school, University The army. After two people stroll, the final foothold is the tiger and lion island. Hushi island is a mysterious island in Shengjing. No outsiders are allowed to enter. It was once a special training place for Tianbao. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi entered the island together. With the fall of leopard, it has become a desert island. Outside the island are layers of obstacles that prevent anyone from entering. Jin Xixi followed him and walked on the island of Artemisia. There are weeds, sand, open horizon and vast sky everywhere. Teng Jiuyan took her hand and came to the core of the island. If the periphery is a layer of obstacles. So here are layers of guardrails and power grids. Teng Jiuyan walked on the ground. Every step he took was like walking on the heart, jumping and walking alone. It''s hard to see the light all over.It''s like a wounded tiger and lion, showing a bloodthirsty and alert sight. Jin Xixi took his hand and held him hard. Finally, they stopped at a door. He looked at her and said to her, "this is my secret, which I will never open, but now I open it for you." Then he reached for a push. Inside the door are tombstones! Every one is a hero''s grave. All members of Tianbao are buried here except Liao Yiming. Every name carved on the tombstone is something Teng Jiuyan can''t forget all his life. His comrades in arms, his subordinates, his blood years. As one comrade in arms died, he was buried in the ground for a long time. He looked at the woman beside him, silently pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly in his hands. Jiuxi Martyrs: "don''t worry, they are heroes." Hearing her sweet voice, Teng Jiuyan took a long time to get back from the battlefield. Teng Jiuyan embraces the woman in his arms and takes a deep breath: "you should never betray me. I hate betrayal the most." If Zhang Yunliang hadn''t defected to the enemy and become the inner ghost of the three ghosts, how could the whole heaven leopard team fall one by one? Jin Xi hugs him tightly and understands his pain. "Ninth master, don''t worry. I''m your wife and our daughter''s mother. How can I do that? You don''t have to be so insecure. You have to have some confidence in people. " She held him in her arms. His heart was in the dark for too long. She regretted appearing so late in his life. If she had appeared earlier, maybe he would have been cured faster and would not have been so dusty. Teng Jiuyan holding her fat waist, two people together out of the tombstone group, came to the training ground. "I have you, that''s enough. You are the only woman who treats me sincerely He gazed at her affectionately. At the beginning of his study, he met a girl. The girl has been paying close attention to him silently and is very kind to him. She also sends some small things to him from time to time. Until he graduated from junior high school. He only felt that his eyes were particularly beautiful, moving and clear as a spring. Every time she looked at him shyly, as if she were looking at a magnificent mountain. Boys, who don''t like to be looked up to by girls, especially at that restless age. He is no exception. Who knows, in a dark night. He had a big fight with Teng Shixiong and was wandering alone. In the blur, he entered a deserted lane. The girl who looks up to him is kissing a boy with a bag on her back. He heard his name from the conversation. Chapter 345 "Did you say Teng Jiuyan? I don''t like him. You know, I like you. To him, I just think that he is so indifferent, can hook hand, will let me have a sense of achievement, you won''t be jealous? " Said the girl. The boy shook his head, said with a smile: "when you hook up, and then throw him away, open my identity, I suddenly improve the value." "Well, you''ve always been a better boy than Teng Jiuyan." The girl laughed happily. ¡­¡­ At that moment, Teng Jiuyan suddenly found that because of his status and life experience, he would come into contact with many women with ulterior motives. From then on, he was very critical of women and had a strong suspicion. Even if Kim Hee had been with him for so long. He''ll toss her, he''ll try to test her. All the time, he spoiled her, spoiled her to heaven. But he never reveals his heart easily, nor does he look at his heart. Even to a certain extent, he would dodge and refuse to admit that his heart was moving for her. Until Teng Shixiong appeared. When he decided to die, he suddenly understood a truth. Since he was not afraid of death, he would never have a chance to tell her before he died? Fortunately, fortunately She likes him, too. Not with ulterior motives! Jin Xixi hugged him and said to him, "Jiuye, you are the best man in the world. You are my hero." They sat on the island, basking in the sun and bathing in the sun together. As they sat, Jin Xi suddenly said, "husband, you have to give our daughter a name." Teng Jiuyan heard her shout "husband", a heart is flying. "Shout again." He said. Jin Xixi looks back at him, smiles sweetly, and his eyes are full of happiness and satisfaction. "Husband..." Teng Jiuyan said: "shout again." "Husband..." Teng Jiuyan: "shout again." Jin Xixi: "you call me, I''ll call again." Wife? Teng Jiuyan still feels very uncomfortable. It''s always hard to say. It''s more difficult and obscure than killing the enemy on the battlefield. "Can you give me some time?" He said difficultly. She forced him to shout once before. He remembered that his whole body was shaking. "Do you shout or not? Before the keyboard has not knelt, you want to kneel glass slag? Well Jin Xi raised his eyebrows and exhaled. The serfs are singing. She also in nine ye in front of a hard. This kind of hearty feeling is too wonderful, sweeter than anything else. She never thought that she could be so arrogant and domineering in front of the ninth master. "Your skin itches?" Teng Jiuyan squinted. Does she give some color to make it brilliant? Give her a ladder, and she''ll kick her nose? Jin Xi shuddered violently. "You don''t shout? Well, I can only call you Jiuye in the future. " She said with an aggrieved face. He''s meow. Before he got to heaven, Teng Jiuyan pulled his legs to the ground. Do you want to go back like this? Who was punished before obtaining the license? Now it''s not worth the money to be his wife. The bone of a man should be cheap Teng Jiuyan caught her face, facing her black eyes, suddenly covered her eyes and blocked her sight. Next second. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "wife..." "Husband -" Jin Xi threw himself into his arms and twisted the hemp in his arms. Hear him a "wife", her heart and liver are jumping, than carp jump dragon''s gate even more elated. Do you want to be so excited? She can''t even cover her heart. Do you want to jump out? Before that time, he called her, she was a little happy. But the contract has been binding her, so that she has no down-to-earth feeling to this address. At this moment, everything is different. She felt that he was her man and her husband for the rest of her life. "Husband, husband, husband, husband..." She called again and again. It''s like it''s from the bottom of my soul. Teng Jiuyan hugs her and kisses her lips. This kiss, forever. Jin Xixi never felt this kind of tenderness. He seemed to be holding a rare treasure, carefully and docile. "Husband!" She nestled in his arms. I wish I could stay in this place forever.No time allowed. Looking at the sunset coming, Jin Xixi said, "Ninth master, I''m hungry." Teng Jiuyan looked at her and nodded slightly. "Go back and cook for you." He said. "OK, OK." Kim Hee applauded excitedly. Nine master''s craft, no one. Absolutely first class. "I''m also very curious. Who did you learn cooking from and how could it be so good?" She asked. At least she''s not bad at it. Compared with Teng Jiuyan, he is superior. She is embarrassed to say that she is a master cook in front of outsiders. Teng Jiuyan pointed her nose and said, "how many hands do you want me to teach you?" "No." Jin Xi shook his head. Teng Jiuyan did not understand. "Jiuye, you are stupid. It''s enough to have Jiuye. I''ll eat your cooking all my life." Jin Xi laughs. I didn''t expect that Jiuye had a time when his IQ was not online. If he says a word, the effect is absolutely overwhelming. "Mischievous Teng Jiuyan knocked on her forehead. However, he would. Pick her up in the helicopter and come up on her own. Before long, they returned to the military compound. I didn''t expect that when I got home, I saw someone they didn''t want to see. Teng Shixiong. Teng Jiuyan stares at him and doesn''t speak. Jin Xi shrinks and shrinks, trying to reduce the sense of existence, and doesn''t want master Teng to see her. "What are you doing back here?" Finally, Teng Jiuyan asked. He a flash, block in front of Jin Xi, will protect her under the wings. Kim Hee instantly felt that her man was super man. What a loving Jiuye! Good nine masters who will protect women! Wuwu, I''m so moved. Kim Hee hid behind his back, motionless. Teng Shixiong looked at them, and his eyes finally fell on his son''s cheek. "I warn you, you''d better not check the trickle, or I''ll make you regret it all your life." He said coldly. At that time, he was sorry for trickle, he watched trickle die in front of him, cold body, is a baby in the baby. Zixuan is the only blood left by JUANJUAN. After burying Juan with his own hands, he completely wiped out all the things about Juan. He didn''t want anyone to touch his wound again. Not even his own son. Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. He looked at Teng Shixiong coldly. "It''s OK not to check. It''s better not to worry about my woman in the future, otherwise I don''t mind throwing this woman out." He gritted his teeth. Women who break their mother''s marriage are scum. Although he used to throw women on Teng Shixiong''s bed, it was deliberately disgusting. Chapter 346 Did not expect, his mother with a woman who died for many years has become a rival. A dead woman makes her mother divorce at this age. It was something he didn''t want to touch. Teng Shixiong took a look at the woman behind him and said, "let''s step back. I won''t move her. Don''t check it." "You''d better keep your word." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. The two finally reached an agreement. A woman who doesn''t touch each other. Teng Shixiong went out. At the door, he took a deep look at Jin Xi. "You have to find out, do you love her, or are you just confused by the movement in bed?" With that, he stepped out of the military compound. Bang! Teng Jiuyan threw a chair out and hit the door. "Gunduzi, don''t worry about Laozi." He gave a sharp drink, which made everyone in the yard silent. Meng Shu and GUI Sao were in a low mood. Since Tang Zhiya left, they found that the courtyard without his wife was so lonely and empty. The second young master is always irritable. In addition to the young lady in front of a good attitude, other people as always in front of the ground ruthless hand. No one dares to smooth his scales. Teng Jiuyan enters the kitchen. Jin Xixi takes her mother out of the bedroom and lets her sit on the table waiting for the food to be served. "Mom, I got the certificate with Jiuyan today. Your son-in-law is promising now. He will protect us. Are you happy?" She looked at her mother and asked with a smile. "Hee hee," Kim sulo called vaguely. She looked at Jin Xixi''s smiling face and said, "honey." "Oh, it''s so numb. How can you call me bao''er? I''m not a baby. Although people are always cute, it''s embarrassing for the mother to have such a preference." Jin Xi covered his face. She is in a very transparent mood. Everything she sees is colorful. "Honey, why don''t you wear that Navy shirt?" Kinsulo said to himself in a daze. What the hell? Jin Xi looks at his mother in confusion. She doesn''t have a Navy shirt Isn''t it her mother who called "baby"? Is she calling for her father song Tianbao? Ah, it''s so numb. I didn''t expect that mom and dad still have such a nickname. Jinsuluo began to rave: "honey, you go back to see your parents, or wear that suit." The more you say it, the more ridiculous. Jin Xixi can''t control her mouth, arms supporting her head, so a face moistens with admiration to look at his mother. At this time, Teng Jiuyan brought food from the kitchen. "Wow, braised pork, chicken wings with cola, dried cauliflower..." Jin Xixi''s mouth watering as he looks at the delicious food. She took a few photos with a click. She then shared the photos with her circle of friends. With text: my man''s craft, absolutely force is the chef world''s debris flow! Sumor: Wow, brother Xi, you have a good mouth. You envy haw (color / color / color). Ding Bai''s cloud: finally get the second! This color and fragrance is the first in the universe! Ding Bai: as soon as the ninth master makes a move, he knows that there is wood. Who marries the ninth master, who is blessed for ten years! Crazy owl: do you want other men to live without being so cruel? Lei Yingying: Jin Xixi, you are enough of a woman. How can you get married in the future? ¡­¡­ After seeing Ding Bai''s message, Jin Xixi is not angry. She immediately replied to Ding Bai: I''ve been blessed for ten years, huh? Do you want to come to Jiuye for a political and ideological class? Ding Bai: (crying) queen, spare your life! The queen asked to let it go. How about your five lives? Jin Tuozi: hum! Circle of friends to a large group of adult old water ghosts all to stimulate out, one by one drooling, envy to madness. "Eat!" Teng Jiuyan points her bowl with chopsticks. Jin Xi saw that a big bowl was covered with all kinds of food. "Wipe, is this the rhythm that you want to feed me to be a fat pig?" She screamed. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "you play how long of mobile phone, I will give you clip how many things, all finished, a no left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xi stares at him. Teng Jiuyan didn''t forget his mother-in-law either. Looking at Jin Suluo, he said slowly, "Mom, come and have a braised pork. It''s good to bite." Mom! Jin Xi''s mouthful of rice nearly reached his nose. She blinked and blinked! How happy are you?Jiuye finally called her mother "Ma". She waited a long time for this address. Never heard him yell. At this moment, she finally waited to come. , whining, do you want to give me such awesome power? She was moved to tears. As she pulled the rice, she looked at her man with tears in her eyes. The more you look, the more you like it. The more you look, the more you love it. She wanted to follow him like this all her life, to have the end of love. "Fool, what are you crying for?" Teng Jiuyan put down his chopsticks and came to her. He took out a piece of paper and wiped the tears in her eyes. Jin Xixi plunges into his arms. "Jiuye, you are so kind to me! I like you so much, so much, so much. " Her voice choked. The rice stalk at the throat is in it. I can''t swallow it for a long time. Teng Jiuyan hugged her and said in a low voice, "you are Laozi''s woman. You are not good to me. Who are you good to?" Jin Xi hugs him and stares at his handsome spot. Slowly, she put up a finger. "Only be nice to me." She suddenly showed a strong sense of possession. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "You''re the only woman I''m interested in. Who else do you want me to be good to?" Wow, Kaka! Jin Xi''s heart was in full bloom. I always thought Teng Jiuyan was not online. I didn''t expect him to lift up his younger sister. There was no way to stop him! "MUA ~ ~" Jin Xixi hugged him and offered his kisses. Two people a meal, Leng is to eat for a long time. When it was dark, he took her to bed. She just fell asleep, Teng Jiuyan received Teng He Jun''s phone call. "The nigger has been caught and ambushed several times along the way, apparently to kill him." Teng Hejun said on the phone. Teng Jiuyan said he would be there soon and hung up. Looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, he leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Sleep well, wake up, you may be sure of your identity." With that, he called Lengmei to guard the military compound and left with Ono. As agreed. Teng Hejun sent the man to Hushi island. Teng Jiuyan''s meaning is very clear. The three ghosts of green crow cause Tianbao to fall. They must die in front of Tianbao''s tombstone. When Teng Jiuyan arrived at Hushi Island, Teng Hejun was standing by a man wearing a long gray windbreaker. The whole island is heavily guarded, even the air is frozen. Teng Hejun and Teng Jiuyan are all over the island. As strong as a barrel. "Finally, blackwood." Teng Jiuyan raised his lips slightly, revealing a deep irony. Nigger''s real name -- blackwood. Chapter 347 Three ghosts of green Crow: nigger, red ghost The leader of the three ghosts, so far, has no clue. The reason why ebony was exposed was that he was the one who had been in contact with Zhang Yunliang all the time. He led the nigger out along this line. When it comes to the other two ghosts, they always drop the chain at the critical moment. It seems that a giant palm is cutting off all their clues. Teng Jiuyan even suspected that the three ghosts of green crow had strong support outside the country. Once, we even found the presidential palace of M country. If Kyle didn''t show up in time, he would have overturned the nest. "Hahaha, hahaha, I''m still caught by you. I can tell you that if I don''t want to play, I can continue to tease you for a while." Blackwood''s clear face was very clean. He even kept an inch. Even though he was wearing a gray windbreaker, after several pursuits, he was still spotless, with an indescribable aristocratic flavor. And that face, the recognition is not high, but every place shows the traces of wind and frost and special training. Teng Jiuyan examined him up and down. He grasped Blackwood''s hand and observed the thick cocoons of his fingers, tiger mouth and palm. "Oh, you''re willing to pay for destroying your hands like this." Teng Jiuyan sneered. The skin of ebony''s palms was destroyed. It was obviously soaked with corrosive liquid, destroying all traces of his training. As a special training personnel of country a, the damage to every cocoon and every part of the body is almost inevitable, unless they have experienced major injuries. "Compared with Jiuye, it''s nothing. I don''t want my own life. How many men can do it?" Blackwood sneered. His strong cheek is totally different from that of the common rat billed monkey. Teng Hejun kicked on his kneecap, and ebony fell down on the floor. Teng Jiuyan punched his vest seamlessly. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out. The black wood''s white teeth were covered with blood. He squinted at them and laughed. "Hahaha, hahaha --" Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun stare down at him with cold eyes. "What are you laughing at?" Teng Jiuyan stepped on his chest. Blackwood slowly took out a handkerchief from his pocket, slowly wiped the blood on his mouth, folded the handkerchief and put it back into the pocket of his coat. After that, he said, "you''re ridiculous. The woman you bought with your life is just one of our works. " "What do you mean?" Teng Hejun frowned. The bad guys are the bad guys. At the end of the day, they all like to play some cunning means of estrangement. Teng Jiuyan stares at him and observes his micro expression. Ebony took a look at Teng Jiuyan, eyes blurred smile: "Jiuye seems not to believe, you are too confident of your power, also too arrogant, don''t pay attention to us, otherwise with your ability, early Jin Xi all trace clean." "Jiuyan, don''t believe him. Now he wants us to make a mess of ourselves, so that we can let him go." Teng Hejun hummed coldly. It is obvious that there are people behind the scenes of the three ghosts of green crow. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive for so many years. So far, they have not been found all their tracks. Teng Jiuyan squatted down, patted his cheek, sneered: "you are not a senior agent, the means are too clumsy." Then he pinched his temple and punched Blackwood in the ribs. There was a click. The sound of broken ribs. Ebony''s eyelids were shaking with pain. He didn''t ask for mercy, but he was a little tough. At least many times better than Zhang Yunliang. "You see, when you say my woman''s name, your eyes will turn subconsciously, and you will know that you are lying." Teng Jiuyan said. Teng Hejun nodded. The second brother has a point. This point was left out by him. Blackwood seemed to have expected that they would not believe it. He said, "do you know why? Because Jin Xixi has never been my person. I have nothing to do with her. She is just a guide. The person who really controls her is my second brother. Ha ha, you can''t imagine when she will work in your life, because she also falls in love with you. ¡± with that, he hooked a bag out of the inside of the gray windbreaker. Teng Jiuyan took a look. Inside the bag was a small photo. Photos of Kim Hee from baby to growing up, and even photos of her and young blackwood. The young Blackwood is really a beautiful man with elegant demeanor. "It''s impossible. Stupid women never said they had a picture with you." Teng Jiuyan''s heart is sinking."Hahaha, hahaha, that''s why I say you''re playing with your life." Blackwood spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Teng Jiuyan''s face and said, "do you think that''s all? I can tell you that she can go to Longteng village and survive. She can still live under the torture of CAI Shuqin''s abnormal mother and daughter. It''s all our secret operation. Song Guoyun has always been one of our people... " Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped Blackwood on the forehead. The strength was so great that Blackwood could not help but shed tears. "Hahaha, there is a reason why she doesn''t remember us. As long as my second brother comes out, she will remember everything. Hahaha, hahaha, do you know an ability called hypnosis? May I tell you, this is my second brother''s greatest ability. Want to unlock code ? I can tell you, you''ll never think about it in your life. " Ebony was laughing. Laughing, he spat out a mouthful of black blood. The pupil dilates instantaneously. "No!" Teng Hejun reached out and touched ebony''s neck. After a long time, he slowly looked at his second brother and said in a difficult voice, "he I''m dead. " I took the poison in advance. It''s impossible. They monitored the whole process and checked their bodies, including the places where agents might hide drugs. They didn''t find anything suspicious. Unless the poison is hidden in the viscera, Teng Jiuyan hit him in the ribs and pierced the poison. Teng Jiuyan''s figure faltered. "Jiuyan, don''t believe him. He''s a complete jerk. If you believe him, you lose. " Teng Hejun said. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. His dark eyes sparkled with the coldness and coldness of hell. "In case, in case, even if Jin Xixi is related to the red ghost, we can not let them meet. If the hypnosis is not solved, she won''t think of it all her life. Isn''t it the same?" Teng Hejun tries to comfort his second brother. But obviously, the worse it gets. Teng Jiuyan glared at him, then his eyes fell on the nigger. He suddenly pulled out a cane and beat Blackwood hard. Finally, he stripped Blackwood of his clothes and took a group of photos with his camera after doing something. Chapter 348 Want to die so easily? No way. He didn''t give him orders, so Blackwood died? "Put these photos on the Internet and say that he is a strong female criminal." Blackwood wants to die respectably and live respectably. Let''s give him a taste of the afterlife. Ono immediately stepped forward and took the camera. At midnight, a group of large-scale photos flooded the Internet. Have to say, the network is a magical place, countless things can be filled in it, violence, unbearable and the conspiracy of all forces. "The most powerful female criminal in the history of our country was thrown into the silver nest by the vengeance and died by s and M." In this group of photos, there are no mosaics on ebony''s body, only the word "mosaic" is written in the most unbearable position, and other parts can be seen at a glance. His body is full of scars. There are bloodstains on the face and corners of the mouth, teeth peeling off, bruises, whiplash marks and all kinds of dross marks all over the body. It''s disgusting to see them. Full of all kinds of unspeakable Ambiguous scars. The article said: anyone who knows the criminal can provide clues, will get a rich reward. For a moment, the whole network exploded. The whole people are searching for the biggest criminal news. However, no one knows him or has any information about him on the Internet. He''s like a man out of thin air. No company, no classmates, no colleagues with him. In the end, no one came to collect his bonus. It''s four o''clock in the night. Teng Jiuyan sits in the monitoring car, surrounded by Teng Hejun and Ono. "No need to check. It''s useless. Most of Blackwood has a background, or he was drawn into the special training team when he was born and trained in a targeted way. He certainly grew up in a different environment from ordinary people. In case, in case, he is a domestic spy, his files will be destroyed, and no archives will be left. It can''t be found out. " Teng Hejun said. Ono also agrees with Teng Hejun. "I think that all the information we traced before was deliberately distributed, otherwise how could it be so coincidental that we could only find a little bit of it." Ono added. There is no record or trace of their information in the whole country a. It''s like an organization that just popped up. With the fall of Tianbao, the organization disbanded, and the three disappeared without trace. Until Teng Jiuyan persevered in tracking, he finally fished out the nigger from the vast sea of foreigners. "Don''t worry, red ghost will see his brother''s tragedy." Teng Jiuyan sneered. Even if we can''t force the red ghost out, we can make them feel the feeling of losing their brother. He said to Ono: "spread the news, I will go to the majestic mountain in three days, and take the nigger to worship my brother." "Yes." Onodo. Teng Hejun looks at the second younger brother who has been indifferent as if he had nothing to do. His heart was silent and restless. "Are you all right?" He asked with concern. Just as he once knew how deep the pain was when Mo han''er wanted to hurt his second younger brother, only those who had really experienced it could understand it. Pain through my heart! He knew that his second brother hated women''s ulterior motives. If we say that Jin Xixi is a chess piece prepared by the red ghost for Teng Jiuyan since he was born, how deep and terrible is his intention? Who can escape such a huge net? Teng Jiuyan glanced at him and said with a sneer: "why, did you put down Mo han''er? Can you look for women without fear? " "You Teng Hejun trembled with anger at his words. "If you want to be a woman, but you can''t find one, tell me, I''ll find one for you, and I''ll make sure you want to be immortal and die." Teng Jiuyan continued to stab the knife. "You''re sick!" Teng Hejun was so excited by him that he wanted to go crazy. Teng Jiuyan still refused to let him go. "You can see Mo han''er as a bitch. It''s Lao Tzu. I''ve already found someone to get rid of her..." The voice has not finished, Teng He Jun broke out. He went up with a punch. Teng Jiuyan is not the object to be rubbed by him. They''re in the car. You come and I go. Before long, the two people fed each other and were beaten into pigs by both sides. "Hahaha, Teng Hejun, your face is too hateful. At the beginning, Lao Tzu''s woman said you were a modest gentleman. Give me another humble look." Teng Jiuyan laughed at big brother. Dig! Teng Hejun was maddened by the madman''s second brother. He jerked open the door and walked out with great strides, and soon disappeared in Teng Jiuyan''s sight.As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan pulled on the door and lay on the back seat. Ono stood outside the car window, looking at him. Teng Jiuyan snorted and said, "I don''t have any vision. There is such a big place in the car. I have to squeeze with Laozi. I''ll see if I dare to squeeze with Laozi next time." He pressed a button. It''s dark in the car. I can''t see anything. Even the glass in front of it was blocked by a black curtain. Ono watched the car shake. It''s like a boat in the ocean. Outsiders thought that there were two people playing game inside. The fish belly is white at dawn. Jin Xixi felt a kind of suffocation in her heart. She suddenly woke up. The bed was empty. "Husband?" She gave a tentative voice. No one''s here! What''s the matter? Isn''t he here all night? On the first day of the wedding, even if it''s not the first day of the wedding, isn''t it the first day to get a license? He can''t wait to leave her alone. She pressed the button to turn on the bedside lamp. There was a note on the bedside table. She took it up and saw that it was Teng Jiuyan who left it before he left last night. The note said: Xiyan has been touched, taken, and soiled. Don''t worry. I''ll ask shaohuang to redesign a unique one for you, and we''ll use it when we have a wedding. Wedding? As soon as Jin Xixi heard this word, his heart trembled, and he was so happy that he went crazy. Finally, finally, for the first time, I heard him say that he was going to give her a wedding. When a woman marries a man, if she only gets a license and doesn''t hold a wedding, her life is always incomplete, which will be a lifelong regret. Her eyes fell firmly on the word "wedding", and she couldn''t move her hot eyes for a long time. Lie down and press the note on your cheek. "Husband, you bad silver, you can not tell me personally, but also write on the note, how insincere?" Although it is a buried words, but the tone is full of longing and expectation, countless tenderness fell in her eyes, lips, nose, every She tossed and turned in bed, couldn''t sleep, and finally got up. Outside, servants are busy, preparing breakfast, cleaning, all kinds of busy. She paced in the room, and finally just walked in the yard, which was also morning exercise, preparing for future production. The doctor also explained that in the next few months, although the stomach grew up, we should not be lazy because of this. We must walk more, and proper exercise is necessary. She stood in the morning breeze, walking and laughing. Chapter 349 She couldn''t help but feel sweet at the thought of what happened yesterday. Nowadays, many people in Shengjing and even all over the country know that they have obtained the license and become a couple protected by law. She is his rightful wife, the baby''s mother. The only thing missing is a wedding. Once the wedding was held, her life would be complete. Jin Xixi laughs and can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. All smiles are happiness and sweetness. After eating in the morning, she was basking in the sun in the yard. In the middle, he took out his mobile phone for a live broadcast. "Brother Xi originally wanted to be a good wife and mother. You see, I''m very sincere. I bought wool and prepared to knit a sweater for my daughter. But I never thought that I would faint wool and look at it one by one. How could I feel like a caterpillar? Wuwu, I can''t do it. I feel that after becoming a mother, I''ve completely changed into an affectation... " She took a look at the message. Wow, since yesterday''s license event, she has become a net star unconsciously. The studio exploded. There are plenty of people who brush gifts and smash cruise ships. She used to earn less than half an hour in a month. Kim Hee is a fool. "What do you want to see? Wow, you want to eat dog food? I''ve seen you for a long time. Someone forced me to scatter dog food. Hahaha, I tell you, my man is not at home, and he is busy making milk powder money for our daughter. Hahaha, don''t say that. No one will be too rich, right? My daughter has to marry a good family in the future. She has to have enough capital to live hard, doesn''t she? Don''t think that men are superior to women, it''s wrong -- " she said with a smile. In the whole process, her sweet smile became the dazzling pride of all fans. Married into the rich family''s posture, is not their Xi elder brother like this? Jin Xixi quit the studio and let Lengmei come to the lounge to bask in the sun in the courtyard. She peeled the cucumber for her face. While squinting, chatting with Leng Mei. Or: talk to yourself. "Leng Mei, don''t you worry that you can''t find your sister? What kind of woman can stand you when you are so cold? I think it must be the iron man with a mental endurance of 20000. " "Cold charm, can''t you say a word? Let me say that my mouth is sour. It''s boring. Is there any wood ¡­¡­ From beginning to end, Leng Mei stood beside her like a pillar, silent. Rao is Jin Xi''s mouth, he did not take a word to answer. Jin Xixi is annoyed, she sits up abruptly, stares at him way: "I order you, say a word with me." She doesn''t believe in this ice man. Leng Mei: "Oh." "Oh?" Kim Hee is a fool. "Oh." Cold and charming. Jin Xi was angry with him. She stood up and said to Leng Mei, "come on, lie down." It''s cold. "I command you, lie down." She said. Leng Mei lay upright on the couch. Jin Xixi pastes all the cucumber slices on Lengmei''s face. "Don''t move, don''t speak, and don''t get up. If you dare to move, I''ll tell the ninth master that you don''t listen to me, and that you bully me a big belly woman." She threatened. Cold charm closed her eyes. In his heart, however, he has turned the river upside down. The moldy head of this life has been completed at this moment. What''s the difference between letting him do what a woman does and taking a knife to cut his flesh? However, he did not dare to resist. The ninth Master said, "protecting her is the first priority, but you have to obey her orders." After holding for a minute, he asked, "can you get up?" Why? I said four words and made progress. Kim Hee chuckled. She said with a taut face, "not yet. Keep lying." She sat on one side of the chair, looking at Leng Mei gnashing her teeth, not to mention how refreshing. Another minute passed. "Can I get up?" Five words! Good job! Meng Meng, stand up. Cool charm, you can do it. Jin Xixi is a cold charm. Poop! Cold charm one punch down. The deck chair cracked. All the cucumber slices on his cheek were shaken off. Kim Hee is a fool. This guy unexpectedly used such a move? She suddenly covered her face, sobbing: "Leng Mei, you bully me, you bully me, I must tell Jiuye." Outside the door, Teng Jiuyan looked at her from a distance. Through the overlapping rockeries and fountains, his eyes fell on her figure."Jiu Ye, you see Jin Xi is good at pretending." Ono was filled with indignation. Whoosh - Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks at him, and his cold air gaze stabs Ono''s cheek. Ono felt that his face was aching. He bowed his head. Teng Jiuyan''s stride came to a standstill. He looked at the woman in the yard, who was as happy as a Yingge. His heart was still. Turning around, he went across the road. At night. Looking at the delicacies in hand, Jin Xixi whispered: "Ninth master, where are you from? There''s something delicious. Why don''t you come back to eat? " She came out of the yard and looked out on the road. During the day, he had a few fights with Leng Mei, but he could not bear to vomit blood, but he gradually changed from one word to two words, and would say more words. Laugh when you laugh, cry when you cry. Her heart has been concerned about the man has not appeared, always let her feel a little less. The road was empty and lonely, with no hair left. She turned and walked into the yard. In the corner she didn''t notice, a figure looked at her from a distance. Jin Xixi entered the door and paced on the zigzag corridor in the courtyard. I have to say, the yard is big enough, rockery, fountain, cloister, grape trellis And so on. She and Teng Jiuyan sometimes stayed in the corner of the yard. For a moment, she felt the potted plants she had seen, the flowers in the corner, and the orchids. For a while, she was playing with the water in the fountain under the rockery, with or without a lift. Jiuyan, where are you? She finally sat down in the corridor and looked at the dusky sky, a floating cloud floating, leisurely and full of loneliness. And not far away, hidden in the corner of the figure staring at her, for a long time. Eyes like silk, full of light dark and gloomy. "Husband, do you know I miss you? I miss you so much. I want you to hold me. I want you to give me a gentle kiss. I want you to accompany me to watch the foam drama. I want you to follow me to touch the naughty child. " Her every word is full of deep feeling and missing. The floating clouds in the sky swayed and were soon blocked by the night. They couldn''t see the color clearly and became dim and at a loss. Jin Xixi patted the wood in the corridor and said with a smile: "husband, you always think that the baby in your stomach is a son, but I still like girls. How about my name NianJiu? This is my nickname for her, isn''t it nice? " She plucked a green leaf from the grapevine, dropped it gently on the ground and watched it fall to the ground. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise. Our daughter''s nickname is NianJiu, so she decided happily." Chapter 350 "It''s awful." A magnetic voice penetrates the dusk and hits the corridor to Jin Xi''s ear. She looked back in surprise, with a cold figure in her eyes. "Husband..." Jin Xi stood up and was about to run towards him. "Don''t move." Teng Jiuyan gave an order. He strode up to her. A pair of black eyes looked at her deeply, as if they wanted to probe into her soul. Jin Xixi didn''t know, so he said, "what''s the matter? You look at me like this. I have a cat on my face?" She reached for her face. Teng Jiuyan never moved. He just glared at her, her reflection in his black eyes. He made me hairy. "Honey, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " She asked. Teng Jiuyan is still silent as snow. "You say nine is not good. What''s your name? Have you been eavesdropping? To be honest, how long have you been back? " Jin Xi reaches for his waist. But the stomach is too big to hug him close. She had to hold him in her arms. The pain that can''t be close to ~ ~ ~ the cold charm behind turns to leave. Jiuye has been back for a long time. He has been standing outside the door. He has already found out. However nine Ye don''t come in, he nature also won''t expose the truth. "Honey, when do you think we should have a wedding? What kind of wedding ring will shaohuang touch? I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden. " Jin Xixi said in a sweet voice. Her crystal eyes twinkled with the dim yellow light in the corridor, which was extremely beautiful. Teng Jiuyan slowly raised his arm, fell on her head, gently stroked again and again. He lowered his head, lifted her face and looked deep into her eyes. Fox eyes always cunning, always clear, clean and transparent, especially when laughing, squinting eyes, all look up to him and love. So shining, so moving. Such a gesture, so that his numb heart gradually find the feeling. A dull pain from the bottom of my heart, full of heart. "What''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? Well, I won''t talk about it. Are you hungry? I''ve got something delicious for you. Go back to the house and eat it. " Kim Hee pulls his arm. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on her, so she pulled all the way to the room and pulled to the dining table. Jin Xixi felt that he was strange in ancient times, and his eyes even had a kind of color that he couldn''t see clearly. She guessed that he might be too busy, so he was too tired. I don''t really care. She went into the kitchen and took out a bowl of rock sugar tremella soup from the pot. "This is a common bird''s nest. I specially reserved it for you. It''s delicious." She said with a smile. As long as you can see him, whether he''s in a good mood or not. She felt happy and satisfied. See him never do it. She said with a smile: "Yo, is our ninth master proud? Ha ha, OK, I''ll feed you. Practice feeding your baby ahead of time. " Then she picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoonful of tremella soup to his lips. Teng Jiuyan did not move. Her eyes fell straight on her smiling face. "Ha ha, are you afraid of scalding?" Jin Xixi smiles and takes a sip of it. "It''s not hot, it''s bold." She put the spoon into Teng Jiuyan''s mouth again. Finally, Teng Jiuyan opened his mouth and took a bite. Bitter! It''s hard. The last taste has opened. I didn''t expect it was at this time. Teng Jiuyan didn''t feel happy. He threw away the spoon in the palm of Jin Xi Xi''s hand, pulled her in his arms, and kissed her with his lips. Hold her head and kiss her fiercely and eagerly. I want to swallow her whole. Jin Xixi feels that his breath will be swallowed up by him, and his whole body will be crushed by his hot hands. My head is going to explode. "Well ~ ~" she resisted in a low voice. However, Teng Jiuyan does not give up, as if to break her. "Ah -" Jin Xi pinched his arm. I want him to let go. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? Do you want to be so cruel. PaPaPa£¡ The bus clapped him on the back of his hand. Teng Jiuyan hook her tongue, a strength to absorb, swallow. Teeth sharpen their teeth.A slight pain. Jin can''t control it any more. She bites her teeth. A sweet smell came to the tip of the tongue. She, she bit his tongue and bled. However, he still refused to let her go. The obsession made Jin Xi dizzy. I do not know how long, she felt numb mouth, has been a touch of rolling blood. Teng Jiuyan finally let her go. Jin Xi looked at him with tearful eyes and complained: "husband, are you being cruel? Wuwu, even if I want to help you, I can''t help you. My mouth hurts. " What she said was vague. Teng Jiuyan holds her in his arms, silently, holding her hard, for fear that she will disappear. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? How do you feel abnormal? " Asked Jin Xi. She looks blank, so innocent, so pure. At this moment, she is like a piece of uncut jade, perfect without a trace of defects. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and touched her cheek with his fingers. His eyes wrapped her tightly. I want to see her through. So serious, so careful. "Husband, don''t look at me like this, I''ll be afraid..." Kim Hee whispered. She looked at the bottom of his eyes again. The black eyes that reflected her figure. "What''s the matter? You can tell me clearly. We are husband and wife, aren''t we?" She said. Shouldn''t husband and wife treat each other frankly? Like her, even bra''s number did not hide, everything, he knows very well. Teng Jiuyan pinched her smooth face. Again and again. "Do you remember when you were young?" He asked faintly. It seems that the weather is not bad today. Jin Xixi blurted out: "who can''t remember her childhood? Do people without childhood have roots? Is it not duckweed? Of course I remember, one by one, one by one, do you want to hear it? I''ll tell you. " Teng Jiuyan had a sudden meal. He seems to have complicated the matter. Since the red ghost hypnotized her, the memories of the three ghosts of the green crow are naturally not left. How can they remember those little things? Green crow three ghosts, cruel enough! Tough enough! Bang! He punched the table. Good table. He punched a hole in it. "Honey, what are you doing? It''s not right to harm yourself. " Jin Xixi worried about the tunnel. She quickly went to find the medicine box and picked out the sawdust on his fist. Looking at her carefully picking up sawdust for him, he suddenly turned her over and kissed her again, regardless of the blood and wound on the back of his hand. Chapter 351 The red devil, the hypnosis! Since she has not been awakened for a day. She is his Teng Jiuyan''s woman and wife. Jin Xixi didn''t feel his overbearing and arrogant this time. He was a little considerate and put his heart back. Following his steps, I feel sweet little by little. Teng Jiuyan didn''t go out for three days, so he accompanied her to spend time together in the courtyard. In his words: "I don''t have time to deal with the shit. My women need me." A lot of things he left behind. He devoted himself to accompany her to participate in some parenting activities, taking her out for a walk and cooking at home. Every day is especially full, especially warm and happy. The only thing I didn''t mention was the wedding and the wedding ring. This seems to have become Teng Jiuyan''s taboo. After Jin Xixi said several times that she didn''t respond, she didn''t mention it any more. In Lei Yingying''s words: "you are pregnant with other people''s children, even the marriage certificate is pulled, your men are tied up with you, also say what wedding, don''t expect, this life is impossible." Gradually, Jin Xi put out the idea. She looked at the men around her, always as cold as ice, and easily erupted to anyone. Only in the face of her, will be good words. Even sometimes, he will take care of her, more meticulous and considerate than anyone else. Can get such a man, what is she dissatisfied with? When her birthday came, he said, "it''s very dangerous for you to be pregnant this year and invite too many people. When your child is born, I''ll hold a grand birthday party for you." Of course, Jin Xi was not dissatisfied. The most important thing is that it doesn''t matter if the birthday party, her gifts are no less. On that day, Teng Jiuyan spent the whole day at home with her, making cakes for her and cooking dishes for her, which gave her unprecedented warmth and love. She suddenly found that holding a grand birthday party is for others to see. Only at home, two people celebrate a birthday together, is the real birthday. When she blows out the candle and opens her eyes, Teng Jiuyan''s heart is filled with crystal shoes. "Wow, this, is this Cinderella''s midnight dance shoes? Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. She was so excited and moved. Never had the happiness surrounded her, 360 ¡ã no dead angle to give her boundless moved. Teng Jiuyan came over and said, "woman, why are you crying? Smile when you are happy. Are you not satisfied with the gift I gave you when you cry? " "No, no, very satisfied, 100 percent satisfied." Jin Xixi sobbed, "I just don''t know how to express my inner excitement and happiness. Being able to marry you is the greatest happiness in my life. In my last life, I must have pulled the grass from other people''s graves. " Pop! Teng Jiuyan stares at her: "happy day, what lies to say?" "Well, well, don''t say, don''t say. My crystal shoes, when I have a baby, I must wear them to go shopping. " Yelled Kim Hee. She took a few kisses with her shoes in her arms. Jin Xixi soon made friends again, attracting a group of people make complaints about the sound of Tucao. Being besieged by them, Jin Xi did not speak with a smile. She nestled in his arms, suddenly said: "eh, husband, I seem to forget to give you a birthday." Last year, she has been immersed in confrontation with him, and has forgotten his birthday. When she received the certificate last time, she found that Teng Jiuyan''s birthday was not long after her birthday. "It''s not my birthday." He said. Birthday is for others to see. He doesn''t need a false form. He gave it to a little woman who liked it. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter if you like it. I''ll give you a gift then." "Don''t give me the whole blood drop or something." He said in a cold voice. "Hahaha, hahaha, no, absolutely not." Jin Xi smiles and bends his eyebrows. After daybreak, Teng Jiuyan said to her, "you stay at home and have a good baby. I''ll go out for a trip. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me?" "Oh, all right." Jin Xi said helplessly. A man is always busy. He can''t be with her every minute. Even though he didn''t give up, Jin Xi understood very well. If she is really a man who does not want to make progress, she will not like it. Teng Jiuyan left the military compound. Before leaving, he said to Leng Mei: "keep this place well and don''t let any strangers in. She was severely restricted from contact with the outside world. " "Yes." Cold charm road.Although the task is difficult to complete, he will do it as hard as he can. Teng Jiuyan and his party went to the majestic mountain. The top of the mountain. "If you hang the nigger''s body on a tree, I''ll whip him 120 times." Teng Jiuyan said fiercely. He looked at the mountain, a gust of wind blowing, like sea waves, the sound of Sasha sounded. Ono took ebony''s body out of the bag and hung it on the branch of the tree, hanging it with a rope. Teng Jiuyan took out his whip and whipped it in the sky. There was a loud crackle that rocked through the sky. "Jiuye --" Ono called. Teng Jiuyan waved his hand. Ono, step back. Pop! Crackle! Teng Jiuyan whipped the nigger with a few lashes. "Brother Yiming, do you see it? This is the nigger who was one of the three ghosts who framed you. Don''t worry, I will catch the remaining two people and let them kowtow in front of your tombstone and admit their mistakes. " Slap! The whip is about to fall on blackwood. Whoosh, whoosh! One by one, the darts came in an awe inspiring manner. "Be careful!" Cried Ono. After a while, he joined the fight. Teng Jiuyan didn''t care. He turned over in awe of the earth and swept away all the darts. Bang bang! The bullets came at them. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "finally." "Protect the bodies so they don''t come back." He gave a sharp drink. After a while, a group of figures came out of the corner and rushed away in the direction of the bullets. For a moment, the whole mountain forest was filled with bursts of bullets. Teng Jiuyan is guarding Liao Yiming''s Tower on the top of the mountain. He looked down on the whole mountain. It''s good for the enemy to reach out. At first sight, he is the top killer in the world. If you can move them, you can see that the red ghost is powerful. He''s waiting. As long as the red ghost comes, he will catch him. After killing the red ghost, Jin Xi can maintain his current state of mind all his life, and will never open another side. It may be an ulterior motive to think of her touching herself. Teng Jiuyan''s heart ached. Intolerable rolling blood gas gushed to the throat, almost spewing out. "Does it hurt?" A figure stood under Blackwood''s body. Teng Jiuyan opened his eyes. Chapter 352 A breeze came, and there was a thick blood in the air. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes darkened. Instead of waiting for the red ghost, he waited for the last person he wanted to see. "You didn''t expect me to come here, did you?" Under the tall tree, a tall and beautiful woman stares at Teng Jiuyan. Her long black skirt envelops her slim and outstanding figure. The height of nearly 1.8 meters makes her so close to the body of nigger. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The woman in black suddenly showed her knife and stabbed the nigger''s body one after another. Her almost crazy eyes, flashing like a black wolf hot and hate. Disgust and hate are intertwined. After waiting for her knife to wring the nigger to be erosive, she suddenly turns around and faces Teng Jiuyan with dirty blood. The dark eyes of hell are twinkling with hatred. "You say, how can you stand up to my man?" She sprang to her feet. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. He was as silent as a leaf in the night. The woman in black slashed the rope that hung the black wood, and then kicked the corpse into the abyss. "I want him dead." She gritted her teeth. "Sorry..." Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his lips. His haughty head never drooped. But the color at the bottom of my eyes is dim, and I can''t see any bright color, just like sand in the desert, full of despair and self blame. "Hahaha, I''m sorry? What a ridiculous apology. How did you survive that year? Don''t you remember? " Women in black hate tunnels. Teng Jiuyan is as silent as snow. His forehead was blue and blue. He gritted his teeth and his eyes became more and more ferocious. "I remember, it''s Yiming..." "Don''t call his name, you don''t deserve it! When you fell in love with your spy woman, do you remember what kind of cruel punishment my family Yiming died of? " "When you were crazy about your spy woman, do you remember that my family worked for you like a wolf and a dog, but you were with the enemy who killed him?" The eyes of a woman in black. She reversed her hand and thrust the knife into her arm. Blood flowed freely. Teng Jiuyan took out his handkerchief to stop the bleeding. "Don''t move The woman in black howled: "Teng Jiuyan, are you worthy of my family''s Yiming?" She ran madly towards the tower. Waiting for Liao Yiming''s ashes, she rushed forward, hugged the urn and said, "Yiming, I''ve come to see you. I don''t want to believe you''re dead for so many years. My heart hurts so much." Blood along her wrist a DC, flow to the urn, ferocious. "Yiming, as I said, I don''t want to break up the three ghosts in my life. I''m not gentle, and I''m not worthy to be your wife." The dry eyes of the woman in black shed a tear. She suddenly looked back, took out a bag from the shoe, and threw it to Teng Jiuyan''s feet. Fierce eyes, like a lone wolf in the night. "You see, I have not slandered your woman." Teng Jiuyan slowly picked up the bag on the ground. He drew out a letter. Uncle Kuroki: I want to know when I will meet uncle two? Every time you come with him, can you get together with me? I miss you so much. In this world, besides my mother, I love you most. Xixiliu. The others are the group photos of Jin Xi and heimu, not to mention how happy they are. The little woman in the picture is charming and charming. Such a smile, only in his arms, will bloom. Teng Jiuyan''s heart is bleeding. "Do you think I''ve been staying in M country for a long time and nothing has happened? I tell you, I always want to revenge, revenge, put all the people who hurt Yiming into hell. They must pay a price for the cry they made against me. " He said in a gentle and fierce voice. There''s nothing like that. Teng Jiuyan looks at her, the bottom of her eyes is deep like the sea. Military compound. Jin Xixi is resting in the room. She wants to go out, but she is stopped by Lengmei. She can''t step forward. This guy is haunted. Thieves hate it. When she was ready to run out of the gate, a small figure burst into the door. "Dad, Dad --" a crisp cry came. Seeing that the little figure is about to bump into Jin Xixi''s stomach, Leng Mei quickly raises the little guy who rushes into the door."Ouch, little monster, I''m Altman. I want to destroy you on behalf of the earth. Bang - " the little boy in Lengmei''s hand grabs Lengmei and bites it. After a while, the back of Leng Mei''s hand was bitten and bleeding by him. "Let go, let go, where is your adult? Why are you so rude? Do you want to bite so hard? It''s not cute to be a little bit Kim wants the little boy to let go. She called a few times, but the little boy still bit him. Kim Hee is not happy. She reached for the little boy''s ear. But before he caught his ear, the little boy began to cry. "Wow, Dad, Dad, an ugly witch hit me, ah, ah -" the little boy waved his short arms and legs under Leng Mei''s hands. He screamed and screamed with all his strength. Don''t let go of the cold charm. He wiped his tears and said to the two black bodyguards behind him, "if you don''t beat this ugly man down, my father will pay you." With this order, the two bodyguards did not hesitate to attack Lengmei. Leng Mei releases the little boy and entangles with the bodyguard. Jin Xi was completely confused. She looked at the little boy vaguely and asked, "who''s your father? How can you do anything wrong here? " Whose child is so ill bred? The little boy said in a loud voice: "hum, I know you are an ugly witch. My father''s name is Teng Jiuyan and he is called Jiuye. You old witch, it''s not fit to carry shoes for my father. I tell you, when my father comes back, I''ll let him kill you. If you dare to let someone teach me a lesson, I''ll take revenge. " What the hell? Where''s the wild boy? He dares to recognize his father. Kim Hee is not happy. She glanced at her mouth and said with a smile, "this is my husband''s first marriage. The one in my stomach is his first child. From which corner did you come out?" It''s not a good habit to recognize dad. Who knows, the little boy said stubbornly, "what do you know? My mother and I have been living in M country, my mother''s name is Wenwan, is my father''s first woman. I''m their son. My name is Teng Xiaoming. " "Nonsense." Jin Xi blurted out. If there is such a thing, Teng Jiuyan will tell her. It''s not likely that after getting a marriage certificate, you''ll still play the game of having an illegitimate child. Besides, didn''t Teng Jiuyan say that she was his first woman? Chapter 353 "What nonsense? You can see clearly. This is our family photo. " With that, the little boy took a Yuan Bao necklace from his neck. When he pressed from the middle, the mold of Yuanbao was opened, and a small photo was inside. In the photo, they are Teng Jiuyan, the little boy and the woman in black. "See, this is my father and this is my mother." He pointed to Teng Jiuyan and the woman in black, and raised her cerebellar pouch, not to mention how proud she was. This appearance is really similar to Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xi''s eyes widened. How much Teng Jiuyan doesn''t like taking photos? Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know? I have never taken a group photo. Last time in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she took a picture with him for the first time. The only separate group photo may still be a marriage registration photo. The wedding photos she always wanted to take were rejected by Teng Jiuyan. Look at the three people in the photo, the photo should have been taken in the past two years "And I also have a lot of pictures with my dad on my mobile phone." The little boy took the cell phone out of his pocket again. He turned out the album and opened the photos. Kim Hee looks at the time above. Ha ha. It started as a baby boy until last year. There was even a picture of her with a little boy before she fell into the river last year. There was a pain in my heart. Jin Xi''s eyes widened, staring at the little boy. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. She couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, something came to her mind. Kyle once said that Teng Jiuyan has a person in his heart, and last time Teng Shixiong also said that Jiuyan has a person who cares about his bottom line Is it the gentleness of the little boy''s mouth? "Witch, do you want to break up my parents? I''m here. You don''t get out of here yet. " Cried the little boy. Jin Xi looked at him and couldn''t speak for a long time. She had no idea what to do. A sense of the sky falling came. My mouth is full of bitterness. In TV, in novels, women often come to their husbands with their sons. It turns out to be such a state of mind. Despair, numbness Heartache. She felt as if life had come to an end. "Jin Xixi, don''t think about it." Leng Mei called her name for the first time. He rubbed a few feet, kicked the two bodyguards to the ground, ran to her suddenly, and grasped Jin Xixi''s arm. "What are you? I told my dad to fire you The little boy stares at Lengmei fiercely. Leng Mei gave the little boy a cold look. He said coldly, "what are you? How dare you behave here? " "My father''s name is Teng Jiuyan." Cried the little boy. "Ha ha." Cold charm laughs. He grabbed Jin Xi''s arm and said to her, "wait for the ninth master to come back." No matter who the little boy is or who he is. He received the task before Jiuye left to protect Jinxi. At any time, he took protecting Jinxi as his first duty. Nobody else counts. Even the so-called "my father is Teng Jiuyan" Teng Xiaoming. "Yes, yes, when my husband comes back." Jin Xi''s confusion seems to be suppressed by a word of Leng Mei. She walked through the gate with her eyes in a confused way. You are not allowed to go out here Leng Mei kicked him on the butt and kicked him out of the door. Jin Xixi went into the room and locked the door to prevent anyone from coming in. She lay in bed and closed her eyes. Teng Jiuyan''s body was tied up with explosives in his mind. Can he still be her hero? The little boy''s cry came from the living room, one after another. He is trying to drive Leng Mei out, but Leng Mei always sticks to the door and refuses to let him in. After attacking Lengmei several times, the little boy just sat down on the ground and cried loudly. "Wuwu, Dad, Dad, mom, mom, where are you? There is an old witch and a big monster here. They beat me, scold me, bully me, Wuwu, Wuwu... " The cry was louder and more miserable. It''s like someone really did something to hurt him. Kim Hee was upset. She sat up, opened the door, went outside and said to Lengmei, "I''d better go out first, or I''ll be suffocated if I''m in a bad mood." Leng Mei looks at her with a twinkle in her eyes. Finally, he nodded, "I''ll be with you."With that, they were about to go out. Suddenly, the little boy steps forward and hugs Jin Xi''s thigh. "Mom, mom, the old witch is about to leave. If you don''t come back, wuwuwu, your Xiaoming is bullied. Why don''t you come back?" Kim Hee looked at the little boy with a dumb face. "You let go --" she said. She has a big stomach. It''s dangerous to hold her leg by him. Leng Mei sees this and tries to pull the little boy''s hand open. The little boy let out one scream after another. "What wild dog is barking, too?" A cold voice came from the door. Then came a woman in black. "Ma -" the little boy released his hand and ran to the woman in black. As soon as he fell into the woman''s arms, he began to complain. "Mom, that old woman wants to beat me and pull my ears. If I don''t hide fast, she will take my ears off, and he, the man beside her, kicks me, cuddles me and grabs my face --" the cold front at the bottom of the black woman''s eyes sweeps at Jin Xixi and Leng Mei. She chuckled: "shameless women, seducing other people''s husbands, but also a big belly, there are some means." Then she patted the little boy on the back and said to him, "don''t worry. Your father will be back soon. When he comes back, he must make a decision for us." "Dad, where is dad? I miss him. He hasn''t come to see us for a long time. Does he want us when he has a new wife?" The little boy posed to cry. The woman patted him on the back and comforted him, "no, your father is not like that." Then the woman in black picked up her son and came to Jin Xi and Leng Mei. "My name is Wenwan. He''s my son Xiaoming. I''ll live here in the future. You''d better be nice to my son, or I don''t mind driving you out." She said. It was as if she was the hostess of the yard. Wen Wan said that, regardless of Jin Xi''s dumb appearance, he went straight into the yard with his son. As soon as she went in, she told Meng shuguisao, "my suitcase is outside the door. Help me bring it in. Besides, I want to live in the master bedroom on the first floor. I know mommy has been away for a long time. She should not mind if I live in her room." "Yes." Meng Shugui''s sister-in-law is no stranger to her. They soon went out, brought in the gentle salute and sent it to the first floor master bedroom, which was empty for a long time. Jin Xi watched them go in and out numbly all the way. Chapter 354 She had decided to leave, but now she suddenly decided not to. Why do you have to go out in frustration? Doesn''t she look like a failure and a disgrace? It''s not her who did wrong. Why should she go out of the house? Jin Xixi said to Lengmei, "I''m back in my room. If I don''t come down for dinner at night, you can send the food to my room." "Yes." Leng Mei bows. "Come here and buy me something outside." Gentle command cold charm. Her hostess''s manner is full. I''m familiar with everything here. Cold evil spirit even a facial expression also don''t bring of, drag to pull ground to gold Xi Xi way: "I am outside the door, have an affair to although command." Then he stood beside Jin Xi as a guardian. It''s too gentle to be angry. She cold hums a, see to cold evil spirit, say: "nine extend when hire you?"? Obviously, it is not as important as Ono. If it was Ono, he would have known our identity and would never have forced himself to a dead end Leng Mei looks at her coldly, but doesn''t speak. He came to Teng Jiuyan''s side for no more time than Ono. Gentle mother and son, he did not know. However, the order of the ninth master is to protect Jin Xi. That''s what he decided. Jin Xixi looked at Wen Wan in the yard to order people around, very hot eyes. She hurried back to her room, not wanting to see the scenes downstairs. Jiuteng called her jinyiwu. But that''s not in the service area. She was in such a state that she was on the verge of madness. But there was no outlet. She listened to gentle orders. As soon as Wen Wan came, she instructed the servants to clean the yard, changed all kinds of flowers and plants in the yard, and even demolished the swing frame that Teng Jiuyan specially built for Jin Xixi. After that, she threw away all the baby things on the first floor. She crossed her waist and said in a loud voice, "why do you keep it? My son is so old that he can''t use all these rubbish. He''ll throw them away. A third son is not qualified to have a baby here. If she wants to have a baby or go out to have a baby, I don''t mind Jiuyan looking for a woman. After all, I''ve been out of town all the time, but if I have a baby here, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? " The servants dare not talk. They have seen Tang Zhiya''s special treatment for gentleness. For a moment, people only have gentle way, do not know Jin Xi. Hiding in the room, Jin Xi is going crazy. She called Teng Jiuyan again and again, but she was not in the service area. Finally, she had to call Ono. "Ono, where is Jiuyan?" She asked. "Well This, this - "Ono faltered. When Jin Xi heard this, he thought there was a problem. She asked: "I ask you, where are the Jiuyan people? If you don''t tell me, I''m angry. I''m angry. The consequences are very serious. " Ono said for a long time: "I can''t say. Don''t be angry. As long as you know, Jiuye won''t do anything sorry for you. He said, "he has to." Then the phone was hung up. Jin Xixi looks at his mobile phone and wants to smash it on the wall. She had images in her mind. For example, Wen Wan once had a childhood friend with him. After they were together, they were separated by Teng Shixiong. Finally, they found out that they were pregnant and had to go to country m to give birth secretly This is the most likely. There is a Wen family in a country. She knows that she is not a small family in Shengjing. Although she can''t compare with Teng family, she is also a first-class family. It''s quite possible to say that two people are childhood friends. She remembers that she once went to a banquet with Tang Zhiya and met Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen had a strange attitude towards Tang Zhiya. She was always cold or hot. And Tang Zhiya just casually said: "my home is Xi Xi.". It''s totally different from showing off "my daughter-in-law" in front of other wives. She didn''t pay much attention at that time. After all, she always felt embarrassed, so she didn''t pay attention to making friends with rich ladies. At the thought of this possibility, her heart was the same as the scene of the fire. It''s hard to grasp the heart and lung. Even if Teng Jiuyan said that she was the first woman he was attracted to, it can''t rule out that he made mistakes when he didn''t understand love and had children with him Thinking that the little boy is Teng Jiuyan''s son, her heart is suffering. Even without love, it seemed to make her uncomfortable. Why is her heart so small? She is so careful that she can''t tolerate Teng Jiuyan''s other women. She can''t tolerate that he has been intimate with other women.Heart, good pain. Pain to passivation. "Daughter, daughter, if your father admits his brother outside, we will leave him, OK?" She murmured, touching her belly. She would never tolerate sharing a husband with another woman. Even if she is a girl with no background and family background, she can''t bear the picture shared with others. To live is to have pride and dignity. She can''t bear to do something to live on. Not even for children. She would rather leave with her children than live with humiliation and stay with Teng Jiuyan without dignity. Love, pure love. Hate, also hate heart. That''s her view of love. Ding Ding Ding. A number appears on the phone. She looked at it carefully. It was a strange number. After she hung up once, the other party dialed in again, and she had to press the answer button. "It''s really hard to call you. Your men''s fire prevention, anti-theft and anti wild men''s means are first-class." Kyle! Jinxixi a Leng, said: "I did not save your number?" "I don''t know. I can''t get into your mobile phone with my own number. It''s because I''m calling from a stranger''s mobile phone outside. Your man not only blocked my number, but also the number of my Filipino maid. It''s all on the screen. Tough enough. " Kyle laughs. "Fart fast put, nothing I hang up, no time to listen to you tell no oil and salt jokes." Jin Xi said coldly. Her heart was aching and she didn''t want to hear him gossiping. Kyle said, "no, I''m telling you to be on guard. The person your man cares about has returned home. She''s a great woman." "Get out of here. Is it interesting for you to shoot after the horse?" Kim Hee road. There was a slap. Kyle heard Kim hang up angrily. He was startled. Jin Xixi was even worse. Kyle, the big bastard, has to keep poking at her. Is he from Mars? Do you want to add oil and fire to her at this time. She angrily scolded her cell phone. There was another crackle downstairs. "I put everything here. I think the courtyard is a slum. Do you want to change the courtyard into a stinky ditch? I don''t know how bad Jiuyan''s vision is. Even if there is no me, he can find an ordinary daughter. Why do you want to find a broken anchor or a bad anchor? " The gentle voice is very penetrating. Chapter 355 Jin Xixi feels his ears are going to explode. Why doesn''t this woman go to heaven? Does she want to be so shameless? Even though Teng Jiuyan once loved her and had children with her, she is now Teng Jiuyan''s wife. She''s the hostess of the yard. Why is she the one who is afraid of, and why does she want to avoid giving in? Thinking about it, she opened the door and came downstairs. "Oh, the mouse of a thousand years is finally willing to get out of the hole. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life. " He said gently. She looked at Jin Xixi and hated poison to the bone. At the moment when the nigger was arrested, she was in the country of M and had a good relationship with her son. Suddenly, she received a stack of information, all about Jin Xixi. Before also know Teng Jiuyan with a low identity anchor together. She just laughed. After all, Teng Jiuyan finally has someone she likes, and she is happy for him. We can see that Jin Xixi in the photo is actually a spy trained by the three ghosts of green crow. When she looks at Jin Xixi again, it''s like looking at a devil, a devil. She must force Jin Xi to death. It''s worse than a nigger to let this woman die. Otherwise, she will not be at ease in her life. She must be Jin Xi''s disgrace and become the existence that everyone despises. "I''m sorry, this is my home. Even if you and your son are my husband''s people, he doesn''t admit it in person, you don''t stand to speak in front of me." Jin Xixi is tough. Her happiness is in her own hands. If you don''t fight for it, you may really slip away. Wenwan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jin Xixi''s psychology was quite strong. Ordinary women shouldn''t cry two times and hang themselves three times, and then there was a divorce agreement? Jin Xi is very good at holding it. It seems that she is ready to hang on to Teng Jiuyan? "Ha ha, does he admit that there is anything important? If you know our relationship, and you have to be bold to stay here, I will not speak He said in a gentle and fierce voice. With a sneer, she turned and went into the room. Then she took out a box and put it on the table. Kim Hee looks at her nervously. She was afraid and expected. Afraid to see a scene she didn''t want to see, looking forward to, looking forward to everything that had been just a little bit to the end. I don''t understand why she has such inexplicable expectations. Maybe Teng Jiuyan usually gives her too much confidence and makes her feel that she is an important person in his heart. Wen Wan looks at Jin Xi Xi''s pretty face and shows her nervous color. She smiles. Click. The box was opened. Lying in the box are all kinds of precious photos and objects of years. Teng Jiuyan, Wen Wan and Liao Yiming. Young people, not to mention how touching, bloody and proud they are. Wenwan, wearing air force uniform, stands between two men in military uniform, laughing with special arbitrariness and special youth. In the training ground, they fought with blood. In the drill ground, they challenge all kinds of extreme activities. On the podium, they''re holding trophies. ¡­¡­ There is also a picture of Teng Jiuyan holding a baby in an apartment building in M country. He looked at the baby with a kind face, not to mention how dazzling and heart piercing. In addition to one precious photo frame after another, there are many small objects in the box. as like as two peas necklace with the neck on the little boy, is it three? Teng Shixiong once took the one that belonged to Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xi stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. "Kim Hee." Leng Mei holds her, and her face looks worried. Click! The scene was gently filmed. She sneered: "you two look at each other. I don''t know if you''ve ever done anything wrong to my Jiuyan. I''m afraid that you''ve already exceeded the ordinary feelings of master and servant. I''m sorry for Jiuyan. The woman I love so much is having an affair with one of my men. " "You talk nonsense, you slander me." Jin Xi is about to cry. Her heart was numb with pain, and she was almost angry when she heard the gentle words. Then, desperate, she rushed out the door. "Kim Hee." Cold charm said to follow up. "Don''t follow me. You wait here for the ninth master to come back. This is my order." Jin Xi said in a loud voice. Then she ran out of the yard. The cold evil spirit late astringent footstep pauses a few seconds, turned head ruthlessly to stare a gentle. Who knows, Wenwan picked up the mobile phone, Yang Yang, said to him: "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your love for Jin Xi Xi, but you know, once this kind of mind is known by Jiuyan, you have to die.""You -" Leng Mei stepped forward quickly, hoping to strangle her. But Wen Wan was bold and fearless and said, "if you have the ability, kill me and see who will die first." At this time, Leng Mei finds a muzzle on her belly. He gave a cold hum and ran out with great strides. A gentle sneer. "An infatuated species, a muddle headed goods, nine Yan''s side is full of waste." The little boy came and looked at her and said, "Mom, can I really change my name to Teng Xiaoming in the future?" Wen Wan squatted down, looked at his son gently and asked, "do you like your father Teng?" "Yes, I like him. He is my father." Said the little boy. Pop! Wen Wan slapped his son in the face and said harshly, "remember, your name is Teng Xiaoming in country A. when you return home, please restore your name to me, do you understand?" "Wow -" Teng Xiaoming sat on the ground and began to cry. He wailed, "you don''t love me anymore. Don''t you love me anymore?" Seeing him cry, I felt a pain in my heart. She squatted down and hugged her son, tears streaming: "Xiaoming, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom didn''t mean to hit you, I''m sorry You forgive mom Teng Xiaoming suddenly hugs Wenwan and whispers in her ear: "xiaowanwan, I love you." Hearing his son''s words, his gentle eyes melted instantly. She hugged her son tightly. She slowly said in his ear: "remember, you are Teng Jiuyan''s son, your father''s name is Teng Jiuyan, in the days of a country, anyone asked, you answer like this, understand?" "Well." Teng Xiaoming nodded. "Now you''re here. Mom''s going out to do something." He said gently. "All right." Teng Xiaoming is extremely obedient. Nod gently. She looked at a thing left by Jin Xixi on the floor, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of her mouth. After Jin Xixi ran out of the military compound, she suddenly found that there was no place for her. "Jin Xi Xi, where do you want to go?" Leng Mei followed her step by step. "You go away, go away, I don''t want Jiuyan to misunderstand me, don''t you." She cried. Wenwan took their photos. If Teng Jiuyan saw them and misunderstood them, wouldn''t there be eighteen mouths that couldn''t explain them clearly? Chapter 356 A dark basement in Shengjing. "Jiuye, you''d better go to the hospital. That gentle woman is too cruel." Ono advised. Teng Jiuyan was stabbed several times at this moment. On the top of the mountain, he asked Teng Jiuyan why he wanted to be with his enemy''s spy and why he wanted to spoil her. Let the family pain, the enemy fast. Teng Jiuyan didn''t speak. He just looked at her. Suddenly, Wenwan picks up the knife and stabs Teng Jiuyan. She said harshly, "my house is dead. You are still alive. He gave you your life. Why don''t you die? Why do you want to live well and let him die uneasily? " Teng Jiuyan looked at Liao Yiming''s ashes box, did not resist, did not dodge. The knife went into him. When Ono came back, Wenwan opened the knife. If he comes back a little later, xiaoyesi has no doubt that Wenwan will tie Jiuye into a beehive in front of Liao Yiming''s throne. After Wenwan left, Ono wanted to take Teng Jiuyan to the hospital. But Teng Jiuyan did not agree. He said: "Jin Xixi is a stupid guy. If he knows that I''m in the hospital, he may think I''m going to die. My life is not so cheap." Ono can''t beat him, so he has to take him here to heal his wounds. When Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone was on the top of the mountain, because of his weakness, he fell off the cliff and couldn''t find it at all. In the middle, Jin Xixi calls. Ono doesn''t want Teng Jiuyan. Because Jin Xixi calls, he rushes back regardless of his life, so he chooses to hide it. "Did she call?" Teng Jiuyan''s bloodless face was tinged with pain. "Ono said:" played, but nothing important, should be missing you Teng Jiuyan had a faint smile on his lips. He stared at the dark void and said in a low voice, "I miss her too..." Ono said: "don''t worry, Leng Mei is beside her. What can happen?" Teng Jiuyan nodded slowly. That''s right! Leng Mei is a straight hearted person. He always used his life to carry out Teng Jiuyan''s orders. "You go to re order a mobile phone. I can''t recover without her information for a day." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Yes." Ono replied. But he had all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Although he heard a lonely tone from Jin Xixi''s words, he still insisted that nothing would happen. It''s nothing to buy. Even to some extent, he hopes to buy it later. By the road. Jin Xixi was staggering and walking alone. She walked aimlessly. Teng Jiuyan''s cell phone calls again and again. There''s always a cold voice on the phone. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area..." Her eyes were blurring in the pale sunlight. "Honey, where are you? Why don''t you come back and explain it to me? She''s your woman, isn''t she? Are you running away from me? Is that right? " Jin Xixi covers his heart and pains his heart. It turns out that this is the taste. She did not expect happiness to come too quickly, too suddenly, so fast, such as lightning. Sure enough, a marriage without a wedding is not blessed. Far away, Leng Mei follows her unswervingly. At the beginning, Jin Xixi was still driving him away. Later, her heart became numb and she lost her strength to do it again. Looking at the open road, she picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of the fallen roots. After sending it to the circle of friends, the accompanying text: who is the only one? Is love just a joke made up by people? Life is just a meaningless journey, and finally returns to dust. Just sent out, a phone call in the mobile phone. Kim hung up. "Wan Jiuyan called me. Aren''t you goblins busy?" She was holding her cell phone tightly in her hand, looking at the screen all the time, waiting silently. Time goes by. At dusk. She was sitting alone on a chair in a park and standing in the distance. It''s been a long time since she came out of the compound. The mobile phone was finally turned off because of no electricity. Throughout, she did not wait for Teng Jiuyan to explain the phone. Her heart fell to the bottom, into the abyss. The throat is rolling. She covered her lips to prevent herself from spitting out."Jiuyan, you don''t want to come after all?" She whispered. Night came and the sky was overcast. The evening wind is blowing, with the faint coolness of spring. She looked at the cold shadow in the dark. Her eyes were black and she lost consciousness. "Kim Hee The cold charm came despairingly. After he yelled, he picked up Jin Xi''s body and ran to the hospital. This time, Leng Mei didn''t take Jin Xixi to the hospital of the crazy owl''s home. He is also angry with Teng Jiuyan. So, he took Jin Xi Xi to another remote private hospital. After the doctor diagnosed Jin Xixi, he said, "your wife is worried too much and has a heart attack. You''d better accompany her and make her happy, otherwise it will do great harm to the fetus. " Leng Mei nods. Time goes by. He was at the bedside. At 12 o''clock in the night, Jin Xi wakes up. She looked at the man beside the bed and thought it was Teng Jiuyan. "Husband -" she exclaimed in surprise. When she was about to plunge into Leng Mei''s arms, she suddenly saw Leng Mei''s face and nearly fell into bed before she could stop her body. Leng Mei''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her in time. But because they are facing each other. Jin Xixi is too eager to collide with Leng Mei. In the dark, a camera shot the scene. The flustered two didn''t notice at all. Leng Mei''s heart leaps out of the ordinary when he sees Jin Xi pouncing on him. He is careless and ignores the surrounding environment. "Why are you? My husband, why doesn''t he come back? Did you charge my cell phone? I''ll try to make another call. " Jin said. Leng Mei takes out a fully charged mobile phone and hands it to Jin Xi. ¡°¡­¡­ The number you dialed... " Pop! Jin Xixi exclaimed: "Teng Jiuyan, how are you? When you come back, I will never forgive you, you bastard, bastard, big bastard!" She hung up her cell phone, looked at Lengmei and said with a smile, "do you think it''s interesting to see my jokes?" Leng Mei shakes her head. "Do you think your master Jiuye has defected?" She asked again. Cold charm way: "don''t know." Kim thought he would say "no". "No, why should I run away from home? It''s not me who made the mistake. I have to go back. What if he goes back to the compound? I''m not at home. He''s not sure he''ll come to me. " She said she was about to get out of bed. Leng Mei said: "it''s useless. The gate of the compound has been closed. You can''t get in." This is the rule. Military compound. "You''re finally willing to come back." Wen Wan looks at Teng Jiuyan, who is in bright red. Teng Jiuyan frowned: "Why are you here?" Chapter 357 Why can''t I be here? This is my home, too, OK? Mommy once said, "whenever I come here, I am a part of it." Once upon a time, when Liao Yiming died, she was pregnant and she was going crazy. It was Tang Zhiya who brought her here to let her relax. He also told the servants in the courtyard: "whenever our little Wan comes, he is the master here." At that time, she didn''t know how she got here. If it wasn''t for Teng Jiuyan, Tang Zhiya, or the baby in her stomach, she couldn''t live well. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at her. The bandages all over his body were oozing blood and his clothes were showing. Behind him, Ono looked at Jiuye discontentedly. In the basement had a good sleep, Teng Jiuyan suddenly feel heart pain, unexplained to make him breathe. In the dark, he closed his eyes and murmured: "Xixi -" the next second, his black eyes suddenly opened, revealing a bright light. He rolled out of bed and rushed frantically out. Ono want to pull him, Leng is unable to hold him. "I miss her so much that I have to see her now," he said With that, Teng Jiuyan rushed into the car. Along the way, the car was whistling. Before long, Teng Jiuyan''s wounds all split and the bandage dyed red. Teng Jiuyan''s steps up the stairs were a little urgent. He pushed open the bedroom door. It''s empty. A heart falls into the abyss. He came down suddenly. At the end of the stairs, he looked at him with a gentle face, even with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "You say, what have you done to her?" Teng Jiuyan''s lips and teeth mixed with anger. Two photos are thrown out. Teng Jiuyan didn''t pick up. The photo fell gently to the ground. Ono steps forward and picks up the photo on the floor. "Jiuye..." He hesitated and his eyes were astringent. Teng Jiuyan didn''t look. "Why, don''t you dare to look? Do you dare not face what your woman has done? What kind of role is she? Have you been kept in the dark? " He said gently. "Tell me, where is she?" Teng Jiuyan''s tone is not good. However, Wen Wan didn''t seem to be afraid of him, and her cold eyes fell on his face. "What? Heartache? Your woman is the spy of green crow three ghosts. Who knows how many people have Qi her? Do you think she is clean? Now in this society, any operation can make her look new. You can''t wait to let my Yiming die in vain. Do you still have heart? " In a gentle and sharp voice. As soon as she mentioned Liao Yiming, her eyes became congested and became very terrible. Looking at Teng Jiu, he was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. He hated poison and was cruel. "You are not allowed to slander Laozi''s woman." Teng Jiuyan trotted down the stairs and slapped Wen Wan on the cheek. "You fight, you fight. If you have the ability, you fight down. I''m willing to die with Yiming. Anyway, you killed him. Now you''re going to send me to hell. You''re a devil Wen Wan raised his face and waited for Teng Jiuyan to fight down. "Dad, don''t hit my mom, don''t, don''t --" suddenly a little boy rushed out of the bedroom. As soon as he came out, he hugged Teng Jiuyan''s thigh. The raised head is full of fear and fear. Teng Jiuyan staggered and was unsteady. It''s Liao Siming! "Xiaoming, why are you here? Stop reading? " He reproached. It''s like an elder to a younger. The little boy obviously admired and feared him. He held Teng Jiuyan''s thigh and sobbed in a low voice: "Dad, I miss you. You haven''t come to see us for several months. I''m afraid you don''t want me when you have a new baby." "Xiao Ming." Wenwan''s eyes were filled with tears. "I''m sorry, mom didn''t take care of you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Teng Jiuyan looked at the crying mother and son, upset. He was about to leave. Wenwan suddenly said, "do you think your woman is really willing to follow you? You see, this is what she dropped. " There was a slap. She left an object at the door. Under Teng Jiuyan''s steps. Lying on the ground is a handkerchief, on which is a painting. On the white cloth is a portrait of a man, not Teng Jiuyan. Cool charm. The man in the handkerchief is cold. The style is the style of Jin Xixi, and the handkerchief is the one Teng Jiuyan used to wipe her sweat. "Don''t say I slander her. I can''t draw. Even if I want to, I can''t make a plan." Wen Wan sneered.Ono wants to talk but stops. In the two photos, Leng Mei grabs Jin Xixi with one hand and looks worried. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks back and grabs the photo in Ono''s hand. In the frame is the picture of Leng Mei embracing Jin Xi. Jin Xixi put his finger on Leng Mei''s shoulder. The cold charm that touched her cheek was almost close to her half face, intimate and ambiguous. Teng Jiuyan threw the photo in Ono''s arms and ran out with great strides. Looking at his figure, a gentle sneer. She looked at Ono and said, "you''d better persuade him, or you can''t keep the child in jinxixi''s stomach. Leng Mei really falls in love with jinxixi, and his eyes can''t deceive people." Ono picked out some meaning from her words. He stares at Wen Wan: "what do you want to do?" He has always been fully responsible for Wenwan''s mother and son''s affairs in country M. It''s not surprising that Leng Mei doesn''t know Wenwan. After all, the biggest scar in Jiuye''s heart after the luosang District incident is Liao Yiming, and Wenwan once fell in love with Liao Yiming. Concerning the closest people around Liao Yiming, Jiuye always gives the greatest tolerance. "What are you doing? Don''t you know what I want to do? Anyone who has something to do with the three ghosts of the green crow will die. " Gentle hate poison eyes release the light of hatred. The man she once adored, the man who had only one woman in her life, was killed by a group of women Countless nights, she was always haunted by nightmares, back to cry and wake up. Endless night, let her dying, back and forth in front of the gate of death. It''s the green crows that stimulate her. She once swore in front of Yiming tombstone: "when I kill three ghosts, I will come to meet you." Ono looked at the gentle, full of sour mouth. He witnessed two people''s love, now the reincarnation of life and death, heaven and man, after all, heaven is eccentric. "Xiaowan, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Jiuye treats everyone the same, only jinxixi is different. If you really want to hurt her, I advise you to put out your heart as soon as possible. Maybe your photos and letters are all lost by red ghosts. They want you to hurt Xixi and kill Jiuye." Said Ono. At that time, it was true: the parents hurt, the enemies soon. Chapter 358 "Leng Xiaoye, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? Do you think that if you make up a few words, I will believe it? I tell you, I''m gentle, not an idiot, not a gun in the hand of the red ghost. You, all of you are fascinated by Jin Xixi because you are men. Men have nothing good except my family In a gentle voice. She hates it! Hate heaven took away a Ming. Hate Teng Jiuyan killed her man. I also hate that Jin Xixi helped Zhou to do evil, and even helped a group of merciless bandits to harm them. Hospitals. Clang clang! Along the way, the door of the hospital was smashed open. In the dark. Jin Xixi lies on the bed, Leng Mei relies on the door. When Teng Jiuyan entered the door, he saw such a picture. "Jiuye..." Leng Mei suddenly wakes up. His eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan, who was very angry. Poof! Teng Jiuyan punched Lengmei on the cheek. Caught off guard cold charm is Teng Jiuyan hit prone on the ground, fell to see stars. The sound is too loud, wake up the sleeping Jin Xi. "Husband." Jin Xi''s eyes widened. She looked closely at the man who was fighting. Move your finger and turn on the light in the room. The white light glared. The two people who fought happily in the ward, you come and I go, all dead hands. Jin Xixi watched Teng Jiuyan''s coat seeping blood, and she said in a loud voice: "stop it, stop it for me -" Teng Jiuyan kicked Lengmei''s belly. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out. Cold evil spirit wiped corner of mouth, a face hate ground looking at Teng Jiu Yan. "You go." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "OK, I''ll go." Leng Mei takes a look at Jin Xixi. Finally, she resolutely steps forward and leaves the ward. Jin Xi looked at them in a daze, his mind blank. She felt that she was full of questions. She wants to ask Teng Jiuyan one by one, but she can''t say a word when she looks at Leng Mei leaving. Zheng Zheng looked at the man in front of him who kept bleeding. She looked at him with trembling lips. "You -" "you -" both of them opened their mouths at the same time. When their eyes met, there was a trace of pain. Jin Xi lay down on his side again and said nothing. She turned her back to him. A pair of black eyes twinkled with countless pain. The incandescent lights were so bright that there was no shadow in the room. Teng Jiuyan looked at her crouched back, clearly pregnant, but her body skeleton is small, so lying on her side, there is a trace of loneliness and loneliness. He came up to her and whispered, "don''t you have anything to tell me?" Jin Xi lay on his side, hearing his questions, his grievances suddenly hit his heart. Tears ran down the corners of my eyes. She closed her eyes slowly and did not speak for a long time. Teng Jiuyan abruptly broke her right, staring at her black eyes, tone is not good way: "you say, why do you want to run away from home? You want to elope with Lengmei, don''t you? " His jealousy drove him crazy. Pop! Jin Xi slapped him on the cheek. She was trembling with anger. Uncontrollably, her whole body trembled, and the tears in her eyes almost turned blood red. "Did I say I would let you go?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly held her in his arms. He would rather she died in his arms than let her go. Jin Xi struggled desperately. She was shocked by what Teng Jiuyan said. The most shameless. It was as if she had known the man for the first time. Is he going to slander her for his own fault? This man or Teng Jiuyan she loves? How could he hurt her like that? Jin Xi''s lips and teeth fight. Shock, annoyance and anger brought her tired body back to life. The irrepressible power of the flood in her body made her crazy. She saw Teng Jiuyan did not let go of himself, hugged his arm and bit it hard. After a while, his arms were bitten and bleeding by her. He still didn''t let go. Hold her in my arms, as if afraid of her disappearing. "Wu Wu --" Jin Xi burst into tears. She slapped him hard on the back. One punch after another. Teng Jiuyan was almost beaten bloody by her.But he did not frown, let the blood wet clothes, soaked in Jin Xi Xi''s clothes. Crying and crying, Jin Xi was tired. She doesn''t struggle, she doesn''t fight, she droops like a doll. Teng Jiuyan just let her go. "Why don''t you explain? Why don''t you talk? You tell me, what''s the matter with your son? He''s so old. He''s four or five years old. Why do you want to marry me when you''ve been with people for so long? " Jin Xixi asked in a trembling voice. Don''t ask him. She was not reconciled. I''m going crazy with heartache. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He frowned: "what are you talking about? Laozi''s seed is still in your stomach. How can you have a four or five-year-old son? " Jin Xixi stares at him and says in a loud voice: "you''re still lying. Your son has come to the compound, and his mother. Do you want to deny it? That woman''s name is Wenwan, and your son''s name is Teng Xiaoming. If it''s not your kind, how can his surname be Teng? Do you still have a bad habit of giving other people''s surnames? " No matter how confused you are, you won''t change your child''s surname casually, will you? How much Chinese attach importance to their surnames can be seen from the fact that she changed Song Dynasty to Jin Dynasty. Teng Jiuyan frowned. It turns out to be gentle! What on earth does she want to do? He looked at the angry little woman, the pain between her eyebrows and eyes, and her swollen eyes, and his doubts were cleared away. "So, aren''t you running away from home with Leng Mei?" He asked. Jin Xi glared at him fiercely. Without an explanation, I still wronged her and made up all kinds of dirty water to pour on her. Uncontrollable anger was burning. "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s mother is going to leave you now. I don''t want to see you in my life." She said she was about to get out of bed and leave Teng Jiuyan. The moment your feet land. Teng Jiuyan suddenly hugged her, put her on the bed, leaned over her upper body and kissed her lips. Again. Every time he is in a good mood, or in a bad mood, or wants to stop her from doing something, he always uses this tactic. Can''t he think of any new moves? This time, even if he let her body react, he would never forgive him. Never! Teng Jiuyan nibbled and sucked on her lips. The tip of her tongue stirred in her lips. Wave after wave of flood and famine hit. He is like an eagle in the night sky, full of aggression. Every attack is like swallowing the prey. Kim Hee was numb with his kiss, and his lips didn''t feel any more. It''s painful and wooden. She kicked him in the crotch. Unfortunately, one foot was caught in his legs. She couldn''t get away with it. "Woo Hoo - egg." Jin Xi''s murmur was so loud that he couldn''t say a complete sentence. However, he never let go. The kiss came like a storm. Chapter 359 "Jin Xixi, do you believe in Laozi?" Teng Jiuyan showed a trace of seriousness and seriousness. He broke off Jin Xixi and looked deeply into her eyes. "What do you believe? Do you believe your lies? " She felt her heart and said in a deep voice. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said seriously, "I''ve never had a good time with anyone. Xiaowan is not my woman. She Is Yiming''s fiancee. " "What?" Jin Xi stares at him. She''s afraid of men lying. Liao Yiming is dead. If he puts all the blame on Liao Yiming Then she rejected the possibility. Teng Jiuyan''s guilt for Liao Yiming is very clear. This kind of thing should not be used to lie. "At that time, I was sorry for Yiming, and Xiaowan and he were together after a lot of hardships." Teng Jiuyan said slowly. Once upon a time, Wenwan was a female air force soldier in the army. She was excellent in all aspects and has always been a flower of the army. Liao Yiming was born in a humble family. But he is willing to work hard, very good in all aspects, soon Teng Jiuyan was chosen into the leopard team. Teng Jiuyan took Liao Yiming with him on every mission. In the process of several missions later, Wen Wan was accidentally selected into the special combat women''s team. Two contact, the two gradually see the right eye. However, the Wen family dislikes Liao Yiming''s humble family background and keeps them from being together. All kinds of obstacles and frustrations make it very difficult for them to fall in love. In a mission, Liao Yiming rescued Wen Wan from the enemy. Wen Wan will not marry him from now on. In order to get the Wen family to agree to their marriage, Wen Wan decides to be pregnant with Liao Yiming''s child and let the family compromise. She was two months pregnant before she went to Rosen. The Wen family finally compromised and prepared to hold a wedding for them after Liao Yiming''s mission. Everybody''s happy. Who knows, leopard completely fell in the Lausanne area. Liao Yiming When Wenwan learned the truth, she was going crazy. He committed suicide again and again, cut his wrists several times and was rescued by his family. Disheartened, under Tang Zhiya''s comfort and Teng Jiuyan''s promise to treat her baby well, she slowly accepts the truth. But a country has too many memories. She left the army and flew to m country to settle down. She wanted to bring up her children there. Teng Jiuyan visits Liao Siming in country m every year and arranges various matters for them. Little boy, the only contact with the male is him, so gently put forward, let him do her son''s dry father. Liao Siming is always a "father Teng" on weekdays. For this matter, Teng Jiuyan felt guilty for his father and naturally tried to make up for it. "But, to put it mildly, his name is Teng Xiaoming." Jin said. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and couldn''t explain it for a long time. He took out a stack of photos and letters from his pocket and said to Jin Xixi, "these should have been sent to Wenwan by nigger before he died. He used his own death to force Wenwan into a dead end and make her firmly believe that you are a nigger." Like a wreck, Teng Jiuyan decided to have a try to see if she remembered anything. Jin Xi shook his head. "as like as two peas in this picture, I don''t know them. I don''t even remember what I did with them." She said. Teng Jiuyan put away these things, a trace of deep in his black eyes. He gazed at Jin Xi for a long time. A trace of a wisp, as if to see into the depths of her body and mind. "Really, don''t you doubt me? If I have done it, I can''t have no impression at all. " Jin Xixi is steadfast. Hearing what she said, Teng Jiuyan''s floating heart slowly fell down. He said: "this matter with Wenwan can''t explain, she almost paranoid love Yiming, and as time goes on, more and more paranoid, I''m afraid she will hurt you." The voice dropped. He thought of the handkerchief. Black eyes fell into a streamer, eyes with a bit fierce way: "you give me an honest account, have you ever painted a cold charm portrait?" Jin Xixi''s hand painting is outstanding, and his painting ability is also very strong. The style of painting on the handkerchief is her style. "No, how could I be so idle? Besides, I''m worried about the pollution of the paint. I haven''t touched the paintbrush at all Eh, what did you do? " Jin Xi looks at Teng Jiuyan. At this time, Ono came in. He still had the picture and a handkerchief under him. Jin Xixi''s eyes suddenly saw it. She said to Ono, "show it to me."Ono glanced at her deeply and handed her something. A house, see two people safe and sound appearance, Ono guess two people mostly already and good. When Jin Xixi looked at the handkerchief, he exclaimed: "Wow, who is so loud, imitating my painting style is almost the peak. Unfortunately, you see, I like to draw people''s ears in the last stroke. It''s very subtle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all , this cold charm is not my painting..." "Wipe it She uttered another curse. They were almost in the same position as her. "Husband, you won''t be misled by these two things, so you can beat Leng Mei away as soon as you enter the door, and pour dirty water on me? I''ll tell you, I didn''t do anything. You can believe it if you want. I won''t explain anything if you don''t believe it. " She said. No matter how you think about a man, you won''t be pregnant. How about Leng Mei? Teng Jiuyan is a bully and ruthless man. Other men can''t get into her eyes. She holds Teng Jiuyan''s face and says, "husband, I believe you." I believe Teng Xiaoming is not her man''s son. Because he can tell any lies and will never take Liao Yiming''s wife as a cover. Especially after learning that Wenwan is Liao Yiming''s wife, she is more sure that everything in the courtyard is deliberately shown to her by the other party, and wants her to leave Teng Jiuyan automatically. When her heart was shaken by gentle torture, there was also a distrust in her soul. Clearly love him, clearly two hearts so close. She didn''t believe everything was false. Teng Jiuyan held her and said in a low voice: "don''t go back to the compound recently. Wenwan is crazy. " Wenwan will do something crazier. Even he''s unpredictable. "Oh, I''ll listen to you. You will protect our mother and daughter, won''t you?" Jin Xi looked at him and asked. Teng Jiuyan nodded. When he answered like this, Jin Xi suddenly found that his arm was dripping blood. "Ah, Ono is not going to call the doctor, my man is bleeding..." She cried with great anxiety. Looking at Teng Jiuyan''s bloody appearance, she was tearful and maddened with heartache. "Husband, don''t die, don''t leave me, I don''t want to be the second gentle, you hold on for me --" Jin Xi patted him on the back with tears. Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes: "I didn''t bleed to death, but I will be killed by you stupid thing." Chapter 360 The doctor went into the ward to deal with Teng Jiuyan''s injury. Jin Xixi was in a hurry outside the ward. From afar, Leng Mei looks at them silently and turns around to leave. "Where are you going?" Ono is looking at him around the corner. Leng Mei is beaten black and blue by Teng Jiuyan. He waved his fist. Finally, it turned into a palm and fell on Ono''s shoulder. "Take good care of them." With that, he stepped on the stairs. "You like Kim Hee." Ono''s cold voice exploded in the corridor. Cold charm of the late astringent steps slightly a stem. He suddenly looked back, looked at Ono and said, "you''d better not talk nonsense. In case of being misunderstood by Jiuye, it''s not good for her." "All this time, I still think about the safety of Jin Xi, regardless of myself, and say you don''t like her." Ono argued. But this time, Leng Mei didn''t answer again. She resolutely took a big step and left the hospital. "Do you think you have a chance? Jiuxi, even if you don''t like it. " Ono said a word to Leng Mei''s back. Leng Mei looks back, and a flying knife is coming, almost piercing Ono''s face. When the knife sticks to Ono''s face, Leng Mei holds it. His cold front like eyes twinkled angrily: "do you like it or not?" Then he turned and left. In the ward, Teng Jiuyan cleans up the wound, takes Jin Xixi to leave the hospital, and returns to the starry night villa again. The next day, he let Ono go to the military compound to pick up jinsuluo. "Jiuye, do you think we should take Wenwan? She hated me so much, obviously believing in niggers. Mr. nigger is so vicious that he would rather use his own life to arrange the game. What''s the grudge Jin Xixi pouts discontentedly. In case the bureau is broken, won''t the nigger die in vain? Teng Jiuyan lay on the cane chair and touched her head. "When I catch the remaining two ghosts, I won''t let them fall into pieces." He gritted his teeth. Green crow and three ghosts are indeed three ghosts! Sneaky, only dare to play behind the conspiracy means. Teng Jiuyan likes to fight on the ground with real swords and guns. Killing one is one, killing two is a pair. Play means, conspiracy, plot, has never been his favorite. "Ninth master, don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. You see, when you are excited, your body will bleed. This gentle is too cruel. Even you are stabbed. Does she want to stab you to death?" Jin Xi was not happy with Wen Wan. Teng Jiuyan shook his head. His deep eyes twinkled with a glimmer of light. "The past is all sorts of. There is love in her wound, so it is more painful." Eternal life is not free. Men and women are separated when they love each other most, and life and death are separated. The living people are always the most painful, and they can''t get rid of this old love all their lives. "Then her son, are you going to do it?" Jin Xi''s heart is full of sorrow. It seems that the preserved egg in Xiaodiao is very skinny, and the mouth is also very spicy. Teng Jiuyan said: "I will send them out of the compound tomorrow and send them back to m country." He was very angry to come to country a without his consent. When Wen Wan came, he hurt him and tried to stir up their relationship. He would never allow such a thing to happen. Get them back whatever you say. "Oh, then you must stand firm, OK? After all, our daughter is going to land this year. You can''t bear to see what happens to her. Look at Wenwan''s hatred for me. I''m afraid she will hurt my baby. " She said. Think of Wen Wan look at her resentment eyes, Jin Xi Xi all over goose bumps. It''s tough and spicy. Teng Jiuyan touched her arm: "this matter to Laozi, you worry about what strength." "Well, well, the ninth master is in hand. I have it all over the world. Ha ha ha, then I don''t worry about anything. I don''t want to do anything. I''ll leave it to you completely." Jin Xi laughs. He said no matter what, why does she care so much? "Yo, you are my love. You live a carefree life. As soon as we sing, we may suffer all kinds of hardships in hell. Will his sacrifice bring you Betrayal and harm?" I don''t know when Wenwan came to the starry night. She stood outside the door with a sneer on her face. With Liao Siming. Teng Jiuyan''s face changed and sneered coldly: "who let you put her in?" Starry night villa is his private property, no one is allowed to enter at will. The two bodyguards fell to the ground with a general cry and turned black. A gentle and sad smile. She took a black wooden card from her backpack. A closer look, it turned out to be a Ming card. The card says: late husband Liao Yiming.She said bitterly, "do you think you can escape here and ignore everything? I tell you, Teng Jiuyan, this is the memorial tablet of my late husband. Dare you say to his memorial tablet today, do you forget his blood feud? " She raised the tablet and looked at Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan''s sad and painful eyes. She grabs his arm painfully. "Husband..." She gave a low cry. And Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes don''t take a trace of emotion. His lips turned pale. Make a fist with your fingers. All over the body muscles tense, as if into a state of combat. A sharp drink shocked the whole world. He punched the cane chair. The chair fell apart and became a piece of rubbish. "I didn''t forget it, and I won''t forget it when I die. There are three ghosts in green crow, and there are two. Even if I die, I will catch them and avenge Yiming." Teng Jiuyan''s fists were green and swollen. The whole body spreads the murderous spirit and the fierce spirit fills in the air, makes people dare not approach. The black flame he had repressed for many years was gently picked out again. All kinds of things in those dark years seem to have happened yesterday. Step by step, he approached the gentle. "I tell you, you''d better kill her. She is the puppet of red ghost. She will destroy your Teng family. She will certainly destroy your Teng family. She will bring you disaster. If you don''t kill her today, she will kill you one day. " He said in a gentle and fierce voice. Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes twinkled with a trace of black. "I want you to kill his enemy, Jin Xixi, for Yiming." In a gentle voice. She raised the card again. Wave your hand behind your back. After a while, a recording came from behind. "Jiuyan, you are my brother. You run first, you run first. I can''t let you die. If you escape, please say sorry to wanwan for me. I will marry her again in my next life." It''s Liao Yiming''s voice. Teng Jiuyan stares at a huge portrait held high by two men beside the door frame. He had a fight on his lips and teeth, and his eyes were covered with blood. The fire of hell is burning. The burning made him ache all over. Wen Wan takes out a saber, and his words are full of bewitching. "Jiuyan, if you kill her, I''ll forgive you. I''ll leave with Xiaoming and disappear completely in your sight. I beg you for Yiming -" she put the knife into Teng Jiuyan''s palm. Chapter 361 Teng Jiuyan holds the knife and his eyes are full of pain. "Kill her, kill her --" Wen Wan screamed. She would like to come forward and break up Jin Xi in person. Teng Jiuyan''s hand holding the knife was shaking all the time. He seemed to be immersed in great grief. Just standing in the courtyard, motionless. The white sun hit everyone''s face and made everyone dazzle. "Husband..." Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan painfully. Tears ran down the corners of her eyes. She wanted to come up and hold him, to help him out of the dark corner. But she can''t. He was immersed in Liao Yiming''s dark sky for too long. No one can help him, unless he can break free, he can really overcome himself. Teng Jiuyan''s empty eyes become detached and psychedelic. The cloud crumbled in his whole eyes. Deep and silent. Seeing all this, Wen Wan can''t wait. "You don''t want to do it? I''ll help you Her face changed. Suddenly, she pulled out a sharp golden sharp knife from her back waist and stabbed at Jin Xi''s chest fiercely. "Kim Hee." Ono stood in the distance. He ran to stop him. Liao Siming suddenly took a quick step, hugged Ono''s thigh and cried, "Uncle Ono, my mother is going to avenge my father. Don''t stop her, OK?" The knife is about to go into Jin Xi''s heart. The blade is shining with gold. Jin Xi instinctively covers his eyes. The edge of the knife stabbed at her heart. Poof! The sound of a dagger coming into the body. "Ah, husband --" Jin Xixi screamed. She hugged Teng Jiuyan''s arm and cried loudly. "Go away, go away, don''t hurt my husband." Jin Xi slaps Wen Wan on the face. Between lightning and flint. When the gentle knife was about to pierce Jin Xixi''s heart, Teng Jiuyan, who had been in a daze, stepped forward quickly and blocked the sharp knife with his palm. The knife penetrated Teng Jiuyan''s palm. "You, you, for the sake of this slut, the slut who hurt us, are willing to be exposed? You are possessed Gentle, too shocked. She didn''t guard against the weak Jin Xi Xi. She was slapped in the face by Jin Xi Xi. Looking at Teng Jiuyan in front of him, he didn''t blink even his eyelids. He stood firmly like a wall in front of Jin Xi. The gentle and sharp voice is like a cut silk. Broken and sharp. "It''s you who are possessed." Teng Jiuyan looks at Wen Wan. He had a knife in the palm of his hand. Did not go to the hospital, did not do any rescue treatment. He stood in front of his gentle body, with a twinkle of pain in the bottom of his eyes. "She didn''t hurt Yiming. If she really killed him, I will take revenge. Neither of the two ghosts can escape." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are clear. With an uninjured hand, he grasped the gentle collar. A pair of black eyes like a wounded lone wolf. "Where did your recording come from? Say The murderous spirit emanated from his body. That conversation, except for Yiming and him, has never been known. If someone was recording at that time, it only means that the other party had found him, but let him watch Liao Yiming die with his own eyes. Who on earth should be so cruel. He looked at him in pain and said, "you kill me. I won''t tell you who gave me the recording even if I die. I only know that he saved you, but you muddle along and love each other with the enemy who killed him." Said, her neck a stem, aimed at Teng Jiu Yan. Teng Jiuyan pushed her hard and threw her on the ground. His awe inspiring eyes, like those of the black devil, were full of murderous spirit. "Wenwan, I tell you, Jin Xixi is now my wife and the mother of my child. You must not move her. Besides, you should know who is behind the scenes. In your recording, Yiming said to me before he rushed out... " Teng Kau Yan Road. Poof! With these words, he vomited blood, and his body fell back. "Husband --" Jin Xixi yelled and quickly came forward to embrace his landing body. However, her body is heavy and weak. She can''t hold Teng Jiuyan at all. Ono steps forward and hugs him. "Come on, go to the hospital." Onodo.Jin Xixi dials the mobile number of the crazy owl. After a while, the ambulance came quickly. Wenwan has been watching Teng Jiuyan be sent to the car. Liao Siming, who is beside her, wants to visit Teng Jiuyan. "Dad -" "don''t go, he deserves it." He said gently. She hid the pain in the corner of her eyes. Hurt him, she was in pain. After all, she used to take him as a friend. Liao Yiming worships him and treats him like a God. Moreover, since Liao Yiming left, Teng Jiuyan has been taking care of their mother and son. Especially Xiaoming. However, as soon as she saw Jin Xi, she couldn''t help hating her and wanted to kill her. "Mom, will dad die?" Liao Siming was in tears. Wenwan squatted down, looked at his son and said to him, "your father won''t die." It''s Kim Hee. Originally, she thought that if she took her son as a shield and played with Leng Mei, they would hurt each other and dislike each other. Unexpectedly, she underestimated the influence of Jin Xi on Teng Jiuyan. In this way, Kim Hee is more damned. In the hospital. "How, how? What happened to Jiuyan? " Jin Xixi grabbed the clothes of the crazy owl and asked loudly. The owl gave her a look. "I''ve been playing with my life all day. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life one day." He said bitterly. Since the emergence of Jin Xixi, Teng Jiuyan has been playing with his life again and again. They''re almost using their hospital as a back garden. This time, if the knife goes a little further and cuts off Teng Jiuyan''s nerves, I''m afraid he will be disabled. God knows how dangerous it is. "Why did he faint?" Kim Hee didn''t care about his bad attitude. Crazy owl pondered: "extremely angry attack heart." Pathetique''s emotion was so strong that it had a great impact on the heart that it almost died of myocardial infarction. Fortunately, Teng Jiuyan is very lucky. "Please, you two, don''t play like this in the future." The owl is speechless. His hospital charges. Jin Xixi said, "do you think I want to give you money?" Then she went into the ward by mistake. Sumore ran in from the outside. "Xixi, Xixi, how swollen are you? Are you hurt?" She rushed in, ran into the owl''s arms and nearly fell. The owl had a quick eye and caught her. "Well, don''t go in and disturb the couple. Let''s go back and talk about it." He is as gentle as a gentleman. Sumore gave a sneer. The sound of high-heeled shoes rang out. After a while, her figure disappeared at the door of the hospital. In the ward. Jin Xixi looks at the man dressed like a bear. It''s ridiculous, but she can''t tease him like before. Chapter 362 "Husband..." Jin Xixi looks at the man on the bed, his eyes are shaking. Obviously, he was struggling in his dream. "Husband, I''m by your side with you, you must wake up quickly, I miss you, miss you so much --" Jin Xixi grabs his only intact palm. His broad palm is full of inverted hooks and thick cocoons, which is not very comfortable to touch. This hand is the hand that makes Jin Xixi feel very warm. She put her cheek on the back of his hand and honed it again and again. Teng Jiuyan''s sleeping mind is full of all kinds of bloody pictures. Liao Yiming keeps vomiting blood. He was standing in the flames, receiving a very terrible punishment. A pair of despairing and hateful eyes with deep meaning. "Yiming..." He wanted to rush over to save his brother. However, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Liao Yiming''s painful roar shocked the world. "Yiming." Teng Jiuyan rushed regardless. But the more he rushes forward, the more distant Liao Yiming''s figure is. Gradually, he couldn''t see or hear anything. "Teng Jiuyan, you devil, you murderer, you killed Yiming. Now I will die in front of you, so that you can''t be a new man all your life, and make your conscience uneasy all your life." Wen Wan said, picking up a knife and cutting his neck. The blood kept flowing. And her hateful eyes stabbed Teng Jiuyan''s heart. "Ah -" a roar. Teng Jiuyan sprang up from the bed. His eyes were blurred and empty, as if immersed in terrible memories. "Husband, husband, Teng Jiuyan, Teng Jiuyan." Yelled Kim Hee. She wanted to wake up the man confused by the nightmare. But Teng Jiuyan didn''t seem to know him. He wants to kill people in a muddle. With a whoosh, he suddenly grabbed Jin Xixi''s neck, as fierce as a grinning falcon, as if to tear up the prey. "Cough, Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, I''m Jin Xixi, your wife, you strangle me, you''re going to be widowed Cough, cough. " She kept patting him on the arm. However, the man seems to enter an indelible maze, how can not break free. He stepped up his efforts and almost strangled Jin Xi. Wheezing, wheezing. Jin Xixi saw that the air intake was less and the air outlet was more. She choked all her strength and said in a loud voice, "dog, what have you said for a lifetime?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly hears a "dog thing" in the maze. He suddenly wakes up from the confusion. His woman is calling him. The empty eyes came back gradually. His black eyes once again reflected the face of Jin Xi Xi. "Hee hee Teng Jiuyan called. "Well, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me, your wife." Jin Xixi hugged him and wept with joy. Teng Jiuyan had a headache. He touched his head and frowned, "what''s the matter?" What happened? The pain in his head made him confused. "It''s OK. You have a nightmare." Jin Xi hugs him. Teng Jiuyan touched her head and said in a low voice, "have I done anything to hurt you?" "No, you think too much. You are just dizzy by the gentle stimulation. It''s all over. As long as we are together, everything will be fine." She said with a smile. Now it''s nothing. It''s important to take care of the injury. Teng Jiuyan had many wounds this time. Although none of them was very serious, the heaviest one might be the palm of his hand. But he was disobedient again and again and always let the wound split. The second injury is more serious than the first. "Husband, we''re here to recover. We''re not going anywhere." Jin said. She didn''t want to see Wenwan. A crazy woman. Teng Jiuyan understands her worries. He touched her head with his unwrapped hand and whispered, "OK." There''s one thing he has to do. At night. Jin Xi was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed. Teng Jiuyan touched her face and said, "you have a good sleep." He looked at Xiaoye by the door and said, "protect the hospital like an iron wall for me. No fly is allowed to fly in." "Yes." Said Ono. Teng Jiuyan nodded slightly. He stepped out. "Ninth master, where are you going?" Asked Ono. Teng Jiuyan looked back, gave him a hard look and said, "do you want to be the second cold charm?"Ono lowered his head. He wanted to intercede for Leng Mei. "Jiu Ye, Leng Mei..." "Enough!" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He looks very ugly. Mention cold charm, instant let Teng Jiuyan burst out. The whole body is full-bodied and foggy. "Don''t mention him to me. Whoever dares to mention it again will go away." Teng Jiuyan said harshly. He asked Leng Mei to take care of Jin Xi. Jin Xixi has something to go to the hospital, why not go to the crazy owl''s Hospital, but also to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, to a remote small hospital. It''s not a ghost. What is it? At the beginning, he saw the clue from the picture that Wen Wan gave him. "Yes." Ono whispered. Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at him and said to him, "you have been with me for the longest time. You should know what my temper is. Don''t offend me. I will always find him to settle this account of Lengmei." "Yes." Onodo. He didn''t dare to intercede for Leng Mei any more. It seems that Jiuye''s deep resentment is very deep. No one can offend. Teng Jiuyan finished, turned and left the hospital. The gauze in the palm of his hand was torn off by him, revealing the gauze stick in the palm. Soon, his figure appeared in the military compound. In the yard, Wen Wan and Liao Siming are not seen. He frowned and asked Uncle Meng, "where are they?" Don''t you mean to live in the compound? Meng Shu replied: "I don''t know. Miss Wen suddenly came in this afternoon and moved everything away. She didn''t say where she was going." Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. As he turned around, sister GUI suddenly came in. She''s trying to stop talking. "He said Teng Jiuyan''s tone is impatient. Guisao said: "second young master, before Miss Wen left, she accidentally dropped something in the bathroom. She didn''t notice." Teng Jiuyan took a small memory card from Gui Sao. He went back to his room, put the memory card into the card reader, and then inserted it into the computer. On the screen. "Xiao wanwan, I''m sorry for your hardship." Liao Yiming is holding Wenwan on a piece of grass. His dull face was full of bitterness. Wen Wan got up from his arms and covered his mouth. "Don''t say that. As long as we love each other, is there any need for these things? I want to marry you, not our family. Why do you want to do so much? You might as well give your child a name. " She said with a smile. When this topic is mentioned, Liao Yiming obviously revives his spirit. He thought for a moment, and slowly said a name. "Mu Jiu, Liao Mu Jiu." Gentle tease him: "you ah, it is nine master''s follower, from the body to the heart." Liao Yiming smiles dully. He looked far away and said slowly, "our ninth master is not an ordinary person. If he continues to do so, he will be the most powerful person in our country a in the future." Smile gently without saying anything. In her eyes, her man is a fan of Teng Jiuyan. Well known, Liao Yiming added: "I hope he will always be strong." Chapter 363 Teng Jiuyan looks at the brother in the picture and suddenly raises his head to prevent his inner frenzy from rolling on his cheek. Don''t play with tears! He would rather bleed than shed tears. Heartache like a tiger, he punched on the table. The palm split again. Blood spattered. The memory card is full of fragments of two people''s brief meeting. Obviously, Wenwan cherishes every gathering. She secretly filmed their meeting. Even the happy scenes of the two were left in the camera. Teng Jiuyan turns off the video. "Teng Jiuyan, give me my memory card." There was a warm, uncontrollable cry outside the door. She stumbled into the door and broke open the half closed door. Teng Jiuyan took the memory card out of the card reader and put it on the table. Tearful Wen Wan stepped forward quickly, grabbed the memory card and held it to his chest. "Yiming, I miss you so much. Can you hear me?" She fell to the ground with her card in her arms and cried. Over the years. She had never cried so much. Even in the early days, when she heard that he had been killed, she idled away her time, but the figure of Liao Yiming always lived in her mind. She was not willing to shed a tear. Because of no flow, she felt that he would always live in the bottom of her heart and never separate from her. She was on the verge of collapse when she realized that she had lost her precious video. Memory of him, face is about to blur, she sometimes can''t remember his smile, he was angry, he refused to face. Everything seemed to slip away from her heart. What kind of pain can people endure. Teng Jiuyan looked at her, closed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "Yiming is dead..." "No - no -" growled softly and hysterically. It''s like a lonely goose on the plateau, whistling. He suddenly said to Wenwan: "Yiming is dead. Yiming is dead. He will never come back." When he heard Liao Yiming''s recording and saw Liao Yiming''s old video, he suddenly woke up. Over the years, everyone knows that Liao Yiming is dead. But he and Wen Wan are really the only people who don''t want to accept this fact. They hide Liao Yiming in the bottom of their heart, together with their own heart, and ruthlessly abandon him in a tomb they set up for themselves. No one wants to take that step. She broke into tears. She holds the memory card, as if holding the whole world. "No, no, no, Yiming will see me and my son with his own eyes. He will never die. He may come back one day. I dreamt last night that he was intimate with me, so close, as if it was yesterday." The gentle voice is broken. In dream, in reality. She can often see Liao Yiming. He gave her a dull smile and gently called out: "xiaowanwan..." Every time "looking at" him, she seems to return to the years when she fell in love with him, beautiful, simple and full of twists and turns. The idea of deep soul, which has never been expressed, turns out to be unwilling to accept Liao Yiming''s death. She didn''t want to. "Xiaowan, Yiming loves you very much. Do you know what he once said to me?" Teng Jiuyan looks at the woman on the ground. His voice was full of pain. Memories are very painful. But he must recall, also must pull gentle from the darkness. Otherwise, she would be in pain all the time and hurt his woman. He looked at him gently. "Yiming said that if I say that the only regret in my life is that I can''t marry her openly. If I can, I''m willing to exchange my life for her glory." Boss, I want to make contributions! Boss, I want to give her happiness! Boss, I want to spend my life with her. No, two or three lives are OK Liao Yiming, who is dull in nature, can''t say some beautiful words. But he proved his love for gentleness with his actions time and again. The Wen family beat him down again and again, and even forced him to give up being gentle with power. Liao Yiming has always been a man. He said: "I love her and I believe I can give her happiness. As long as I don''t die, I will never give up being with her." The Wen family finally had to give in. Teng Jiuyan sees all this in his eyes. They were very supportive at that time. "Yiming, Yiming..." She cried softly and loudly.Holding the memory card, she fell to the ground and cried. Crying, she suddenly fainted. Teng Jiuyan took a deep breath and said to Meng Shuhe and guisao, "take her to the guest room and let her have a good rest." No matter how painful it is, you have to bear it and survive it. They carry Yiming too much. Teng Jiuyan looked at the door frame and said in a cold voice, "roll in." A figure appeared in the door. Who is not the cold charm? Leng Mei looks at him coldly, just like looking at an ice cube. "What are you doing here?" Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. "Someone is following Wenwan." Cold charm road. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. He said coldly, "if you follow, what does it have to do with you?" Once betrayed, never hired. He hated betrayal most, and the woman who liked him was betrayal, which was more hateful and annoying than betrayal. Cold charm grits its teeth. "This man went into a gentle room last night." He blurted out. "Go away! I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Laozi tells you that if you show up in Laozi''s sight again, there will be no mercy. " Teng Jiuyan yelled. See cold charm, think of a scene in the picture. Even if nothing happened, even if Jin Xi never had any idea of Leng Mei. But as a person of Teng Jiuyan, he dares to move his mind to his woman, so he should die. Had it not been for years that Leng Mei lived and died for him, he would have cut Leng Mei down. "Jiuye..." "Go away, go away!" Teng Jiuyan grabs the headlamp and throws it. The lamp hit Leng Mei and fell to the ground. Leng Mei looks back at him, with a glimmer of light flashing at the bottom of her eyes, and strides away. "Husband -" Jin Xi came in from the outside. "How did you come back?" Teng Jiuyan took a look at the guest room. He cold Mou ruthlessly sweeps on the small wild body that follows behind. "I didn''t wake up to see you. I was worried that something might happen to you. How can you leave me alone? " Jin Xi looked at him with tears in his eyes. God knows she wakes up, didn''t see Teng Jiuyan how anxious. Teng Jiuyan''s injury is not good, crazy owl said must recuperate. In the middle of the night, she didn''t sleep and went out. She said she would come to him for anything. People who don''t see him won''t sleep. Ono can''t beat her, so she has to take her back to the star night to find a circle. Jin Xi frowned and insisted on coming to the compound. I didn''t expect to be here. Chapter 364 Teng Jiuyan''s anger gradually dissipated when he touched her tears. Looking at the moment of weeping, he suddenly realized one thing: a love can go to the end, it is through many difficulties and dangers to achieve the right result. He held her and said slowly, "OK, go back to rest. I won''t go." With that, he took a look at Ono, then went in and closed the door. When Jin Xi lay down, she held his waist tightly in her hands and refused to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, Teng Jiuyan would disappear in sight again. Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and soothed her in a slow voice: "don''t be afraid, give me a good sleep. If you don''t sleep, my son will sleep. You can''t delay sleep." Jin Xixi pouted: "do you care about your son or me?" "Is there a difference?" Teng Jiuyan was stunned. Jin Xi nodded his forehead. "It''s a big difference. If you care about your son, you don''t hurt me." She''s making a fuss. Teng Jiuyan looked gloomy when she said it. "You are now connected with the son of a bitch. Do you think I care about you or him?" He said. Women''s minds are so elusive. Such a little thing can be so complicated. He ordered her to sleep, but he was concerned about her? This can also be understood as several meanings? Jin Xixi took a bite from his intact arm and said, "you''re a nervous uncle. It''s really not likable. Hum, if you dare to leave me tonight, I, I, I will beat your son." Then she slapped her stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. Isn''t his son her son? Jin Xi glared at him: "are you afraid? My king wants to sleep. You are not allowed to leave. If you dare to leave, I will not let your son go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. She didn''t give birth to his son. Jin Xixi closes her eyes and wants to sleep. She lies down. She suddenly opens her eyes and shows a sly look at the end of her eyes. "What do you want?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. He lay in front of her, his eyes staring at her. The more you look at it, the more addictive you become. It seems that you can''t get tired of it. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and startled him. Jin Xixi got out of bed, turned over and over from the bedside table, and finally turned out a black silk worm. She said with a smile, "Hey, you can''t run away now." As she said this, she tied the end of the silk thread to her finger, tied one end to Teng Jiuyan''s belt buckle, and hung another bell. As long as you move your fingers, the bells jingle. She said with a smile: "ha ha, now just untie the silk dust, and I''ll wake up. You are my patron saint now. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You can only accompany me. " Jin Xi smiles and lies in his arms and closes his eyes. Without scruple, she sleeps fast. It doesn''t take long to get into regular breathing. Teng Jiuyan had a smile on his lips. "Fool, if I want to leave, I need to untie the silk dust?" He couldn''t help tickling his lips when he thought of her stupid idea. Sleeping women breathe out like orchids, breathing very shallow. Silent, like a legacy of the Pearl. Long eyelashes curved, in the weak bedside lamp, polishing the golden light. The more you look, the more you like it. Teng Jiuyan''s fingers touched her face. It''s smooth and tender. It feels great. He felt it, but his body suddenly responded, so quietly he put up his tent. "Well," he snorted. Damned woman, how can you seduce me like this. Even when he fell asleep. Teng Jiuyan hides beside her and relies on her as a guardian. The tension of his body makes him uncomfortable all night. It wasn''t until after dawn that Jin Xi woke up from his dream, smiling at him. "Husband, do you know that you are so cute and lovely when you are asleep? It''s so cute that I want to show my wolf claws to you -" Jin Xixi has a bad smile on his face. Teng Jiuyan opened his bleary eyes, and there was a light hanging at the bottom of his eyes. She pointed to his cheek and said with a smile: "I was stabbed with a stick last night. How can it last so long? Can''t a man''s baby be bad?" He said with a chuckle. Her finger goes to a certain place, grabs Teng Jiuyan''s steel gun and moves slowly. "Hiss -" Teng Jiuyan snorted. His brain is congested and his eyes are red. A woman''s little hand is like a smart tongue, soft and delicate."Let go, or I can''t hold it." Teng Jiuyan''s voice is deep and hoarse. In the early morning, men are tough. She grabbed one by one. But Jin Xi is not willing to let go. She complacently said, "ha ha, you can''t touch me because you are so badly injured, can you? Is it like a roller coaster? How do you get me on a roller coaster With that, she stepped up her efforts. "Oh -" Teng Jiuyan growled. "Hahaha, I look at your small appearance, like a wronged daughter-in-law. It''s wonderful, hahaha -" Jin Xi is very proud. She''s pregnant and he''s hurt a lot. Looking at him endure the appearance of hard work, Jinxi a face of mischief succeed look. However, happiness brings sorrow, and that''s how it happens. A hiss. Her maternity dress was torn open. Teng Jiuyan did not need two seconds to enter. "Ouch, it hurts ~ ~" cried Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan side body, behind her, with both hands around her, palm close to her waves, hoarse voice way: "pregnant, better development, feel really good." He said with a little force. Tearing and grinding seems to be a kind of abnormal torture. Can be satisfied and can not be satisfied. Originally, Jin Xixi had no idea at all. After being attacked by Teng Jiuyan for several times, she wanted to scratch her heart and lungs. He can explain it in other ways. But the greedy insects she brought up could not be placed, and they were restless all the time. She wants to cry without tears: "husband, I''m wrong. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger any more. This kind of thing can''t be, can''t be." Teng Jiuyan''s lips. The boundless black eyes of Fanghua are shining brightly. "Please, I will help you." He stood in her ear, strong and domineering. Jin Xi was stunned. She suddenly felt an unprecedented Miaoman coming. Teng Jiuyan''s Kung Fu is really good. Jin Xi is really like riding a roller coaster. After some twists and turns, the sky is more and more bright. There was a pain in the waist. She said sweetly, "husband, I''m so tired. I want to sleep more." Teng Jiuyan leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "If you sleep, I can''t hold you." Jin Xi squints and nods. Physical fatigue strikes. She lay in bed and fell asleep again. Looking at her sleeping face, Teng Jiuyan put on his clothes and went out of the room. Outside the door, he looked at him with a gentle face of hatred. Chapter 365 Teng Jiuyan goes out. Behind him, Wenwan followed him all the way. "When you are intimate, don''t you feel sorry for the dead? Even if we didn''t save you, you killed the whole leopard team, don''t you feel guilty at all? They are your brothers who have been sent to the sewer by you alone. How can you live so justly She hates tunnels. Looking at him, she seemed to see Liao Yiming who was alive. All the good and happy lives were destroyed by Teng Jiuyan alone. She hated and poisoned him. She was in such pain that she couldn''t bear it. And he''s still tossing around in bed with his enemy. This kind of pain, let her how well again with the identity of Yiming boss to see him. How can he, how can he - Teng Jiuyan turned back. There was a sudden pain in his disastrous eyes. The past is coming back. He was about to heal the heart of Jin Xi Xi split a big hole. But he can''t fall. Can''t be gently dragged into the dark hell again. He has to be tough with his attitude. She can hurt him, never touch his woman. "She''s not my enemy. She''s my wife now. I''ll hold a grand wedding and tell the green crow that she''s my woman now." He must catch the red ghost and kill it completely. Before the red ghost opens the memory of Jin Xixi, all dangers disappear in the corridor of memory. Since the memory has been blocked, all the memories that should not have disappeared. "I will never allow you to hold a wedding," he said in a gentle and fierce voice. "I tell you that if you want to hold a wedding, I will commit suicide and tell the whole world that you have killed my man and my son''s father." She also said: "once I announce that Jin Xixi is a spy of the three ghosts of green crow, do you think she can survive? How many people are tracking down the three ghosts of green crow? Don''t you know? As long as you hold a wedding in public, I dare to announce these things. " She didn''t want to hurt Teng Jiuyan. But if Teng Jiuyan vows to defend Jin Xixi. Let''s die together. For her Yiming. Once Jin Xixi''s identity is announced, it goes without saying that not only Jin Xixi will be forcibly sent to prison for examination, but even Teng Jiuyan will not escape from the relationship. There were several members of Tianbao in those years, but they had great identities. Over the years, people have been tracking down that. If we can''t find the three ghosts of green crow, Jin Xixi will be the target of everyone''s anger. "You dare!" Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. His eyes want to crack, want to squeeze to death gentle. A pair of palms clenched into a fist. "Do you think I dare?" Gentle and stubborn. She is not afraid of death. If Teng Jiuyan killed her now, she would be relieved. After death, you can also tell Liao Yiming that his boss killed her. Pop! Teng Jiuyan kicked over the tea table. He pointed to the gentle voice: "get out, get out. I don''t want to see you again. " A gentle smile. "Of course I will. Is this a clean place for you? Where there is Jinxi, it stinks. I don''t want to stay here. I tell you, as long as you dare to hold a wedding, I will not let you go. " She said in a shrill voice. With that, she turned around and took a hard look at Jin Xixi, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs. See Jin Xixi also looking at her. Gentle show a trace of indifference and sour smile. "Miss --" outside, stood the housekeeper of the Wen family. "What are you doing here?" Warm cold sound cold air passage. Your uncle said respectfully, "master, let''s take the eldest lady home." Wen Wan took a look at Teng Jiuyan''s cold and silent back, gritted his teeth and boarded your uncle''s Lincoln car. Indoor. "Husband." Jin Xi came down from upstairs. She was asleep, but her voice was too loud. I can''t sleep if I want to. Teng Jiuyan''s lonely and painful back is facing her, and has not turned around for a long time. "Husband, don''t think too much. Why do you care so much with her? Do you have to bite back when the dog bites you? If you don''t say anything, you don''t have to bite a flea. Isn''t it worth it Jin Xi hugs him from behind. Unfortunately, her stomach is too big to completely surround him. Teng Jiuyan did not move. "Well, what''s the point of not having a wedding? We are all old husbands and wives. Do you still care about the details? We''re all men, we don''t care. " She teased. Although there are regrets, but what? Don''t you have to live without a wedding?Wen Wan''s opposition is so fierce. If she wants to hurt Teng Jiuyan, she will lose a lot? Seeing that Teng Jiuyan was still standing like a pillar, Jin Xixi said in a loud voice: "my arms are gone, don''t you look back? If I don''t look back, I will use my trump card - " she reaches out her hand to tickle Teng Jiuyan. One, two, three This man is not afraid of itching. "Husband, I''m angry if you do this again. When I get angry, I''ll take care of your son. " Kim Hee threatened. Teng Jiuyan turned around, his dark cheek was full of tears. "I''m waiting for him to come out and beat his ass even though I''m cleaning up." He squinted with a dangerous smile. Jin Xi was stunned. "Didn''t you cry just now?" When she heard Wen Wan''s hurtful words, she thought he would secretly wipe away his tears. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her little ear and said, "who said I cry? When have you ever seen me cry? I''m a man. " No tears. Jin Xi shriveled his mouth. "When a man has tears, he doesn''t play lightly. It''s before he is sad." She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan flicked a finger on her forehead: "poor mouth." Not to mention, being so agitated by Jin Xi Xi, his heart that fell into darkness came back. He took her upstairs and whispered, "go to bed together." Kim Hee chuckled. ¡­¡­ Wen family. In the hall, Wen jiadang''s family, Wen Shi, looks at the return of Wen Wan with an unhappy face. "Why do you go to Teng family if you don''t come back?" Wen Shi asked. He stood aside in silence. When she looked up, she saw the elder brother Wen Kong coming down from upstairs. "Big brother..." Say hello gently. "Well." Wenkong came over. He said to Wen Shi, "Dad, when my sister comes back, don''t worry about her so much. It''s a good thing to come back." Wen Shi said with a look of hatred: "after all these years, Liao Yiming is dead. You should come back and find someone to marry." Wen Wan rolled his eyes and said immediately, "if I don''t marry, I will keep Yiming all my life. Moreover, if I have Xiaoming, I don''t need to get married. If you force me again, I will become a monk." "You -" Wen Shi was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, uncle GUI helped him in time. "I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you want." Wen Shi was so angry that she rolled her eyes and left. Wen Kong looked at his younger sister and said, "Xiao Wan, don''t go out of your way. Someone is coming for you. Do you want to see her?" "No, no, you all want me to get married." He said in a gentle, shrill voice. At this time, a man came by the door. When I look back gently, my eyes are messy. He whispered: "Yiming..." Chapter 366 Gentle body straight, staring at the man for a long time. "Yiming, is that you? Yiming - " her falling steps were disorderly and almost unsteady. "Sister, he is not Yiming. His name is tie Han. He is Liao Yiming''s brother." Wenkon road. He shook his head gently and desperately. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s Yiming, it''s Yiming, you lied to me, Yiming, I''m wanwan, don''t you remember me?" She rushes up gently, trying to hold the man in front of her. Who knows, she stepped forward, but the man stepped back. The strange smell at the bottom of the eyes showed unreservedly. "Miss Wen, I''m tie Han and Liao Yiming''s brother. When I saw the martyr''s report, I was shocked." Said tie Han. He shook his head gently. No, it''s not. Mingming is so similar. Mingming and Yiming look and act alike. They are the same person. "Miss Wen, I know you will be surprised to see me for the first time. I can understand, but I''m not Liao Yiming. When my biological mother gave birth to me, she was twins. But because of the limited medical technology at that time, I spent a long time in my biological mother''s stomach. When I came out, everyone thought I was dead. They threw me away. My adoptive mother found that I was still angry and took me home ¡­¡­¡± Said tie Han. He shook his head gently, then again. Even twins can''t be so similar. Growing up in different families, children''s character will be different. can be as like as two peas in her eyes. Even the breath is similar, even a shy and shy look, it seems that the sound is reborn. "You lied to me, you lied to me --" Wenwan didn''t believe it. She wants to go to baotiehan. Iron letter a flash, gentle rush out of action too late to recover, all of a sudden fell on the floor, almost fell to the steps, kowtow. Apathy. So cold. Looking back gently, he looked at Tiehan with pain on his face. The same face, the same look, the same temperament, but not as affectionate as her Yiming. She covered her mouth and burst into tears. "I''m here to find Miss Wen just to tell you that sometimes I dream about my brother. He will tell me a lot. He hopes you don''t miss him too much. If you should forget, just forget. Find someone to marry again and give Mujiu a complete family." Said tie Han. "No -" Wen Wan spat out a mouthful of blood. A black eyes, completely fainted in the past. Military compound. Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi to have a good sleep. In the afternoon, he is ready to go out to the hospital for prenatal examination. Who knows, there is a man standing by the door. "Yiming!" Teng Jiuyan looked at the people in front of him in shock. Jin Xi rubbed his eyes and could hardly hear his own voice. "What the hell." Tiehan showed an astringent smile: "Jiuye, my name is Tiehan. I''m an ordinary soldier. I''m Liao Yiming''s younger brother. " He repeated his origin. Jin Xi smacked his tongue and said, "since you are his brother, why don''t you come out earlier, but choose to appear at this time?" She felt that her man was coming out of the haze. Iron letter suddenly appeared, this is to her man again and again looking at the living people, stimulate him to fall into hell again? "I''m sorry, I have a reason that I have to. I originally planned not to appear in my life, but recently I frequently dream of my brother. He talks in his dream and asks me to convey his heart for him." Tiehan said. There is a magical telepathy between twins. Jin Xi had heard of such a rumor. Is it true? Tiehan looked at Teng Jiuyan, who was as motionless as an iron pillar. He took a deep breath and said, "Jiuye, my brother said that he is dead. It''s time to pass. He doesn''t blame you. You should live a good life." Then he turned to leave. Teng Jiuyan fixed to look at him, the words in his mouth, but make iron letter slightly a Leng, stopped. "You are Shen Zihao''s man." Iron letter eyes Zheng Leng moment, the corners of the mouth soon hang a smile. "Teng Shao really deserves his reputation. Yes, I''m the soldier of my young master. I''ve been staying in the presidential palace all the time. If it''s not for the generosity of my young master, I can''t get out of the palace." Iron letter a face indifferent smile. He looks like he''s not surprised that Teng Jiuyan can guess his identity. Teng Jiuyan''s deep eyes are full of meaning. "Yiming is a brother who lives and dies with me. No one can replace him." Not even brothers. Tiehan was very surprised this time. He went back. "Jiuye misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to replace my brother. When my brother died, I stayed in the presidential palace all the time, and I didn''t leave. All these years, people have been tracking down the tracks of the three ghosts. Last time, I managed to catch the nigger and was intercepted by general Teng one step ahead of time. I feel that my brother is finally willing to go backIt''s my turn. " Said tie Han. Teng Jiuyan cold eyes swept him, light way: "you have no other mind best, otherwise don''t blame me impolite." Jin Xi was stunned. She thought Teng Jiuyan would be confused by Tiehan and fall into an invisible abyss. Who knows he should have such an attitude. "My brother''s guardian, of course, is my guardian. Jiuye, let me say, you''d better not expose Jin Xixi. The Chi family has never given up pursuing her. " Tiehan whispered. He took another look at Jin Xi. "There are some things that we all understand. So far, my identity makes it inappropriate for me to say more. This may be my first and last time out of the government." Tiehan said. Teng Jiuyan nodded and watched him leave. When he completely disappeared in sight, Jin Xi looked at the tall man in surprise. She asked: "husband, how do you know he is from the presidential palace, and who is Shen Zihao?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were deep. He said faintly: "the pro guards of the presidential palace are not allowed to leave the palace until they die." Ruo Tiehan is a soldier in the army. With his appearance, he has been pushed to the public and become a well-known existence. Only the pro guards of the presidential palace are special. Even if their relatives die, they are not allowed to leave the government. Jin Xi was surprised. She said, "it''s inhuman." Teng Jiuyan said, "it''s just a system." How can ordinary people easily afford what soldiers can bear. "Shen Zihao is the president''s son. He has been serving in other places. He is a young and promising youth. With his current achievements, he will be the next president." Teng Jiuyan said slowly. "Then why don''t you say that tie Han is the man of the old president?" he said Teng Jiuyan turned and looked at her, with a faint smile in his eyes. "Little fool, it''s all decided by the system. After asking so many questions, you don''t take part in politics. You don''t care about them. What''s the relationship with Laozi? Now the first task is to have a prenatal examination to see if the little monkey is good or not. " He clasped her chin and touched her pink lip with great pity. Chapter 367 Teng Jiuyan takes Jin Xixi to the hospital for prenatal examination. The owl looked at him by the doorpost. "You are a good husband and father." He is very sour. "Jealousy? Hate to bite? That''s what we want. " Teng Jiuyan looked at him sarcastically. The crazy owl and Su Mo''er are in conflict again. It seems that Su Mo''er has moved out of the apartment and stayed in the hotel with her baby who still wants to eat Nai, but never went back. "Ah - Jiuye, I really want to stab you. Can you stop being so unkind and sprinkle salt on my wound?" The owl howled with anger. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him. "The more angry you are, the happier I am." He mended the knife again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. He determined that Teng Jiuyan should come from outer space. Unfortunately, the weapon under his hand is not hard enough, otherwise he would destroy the arrogant and domineering Jiuye on behalf of the earth. "What are you two talking about? It seems that you are very hi ~ ~" Jin Xi''s eyes narrowed with a bad smile. Teng Jiuyan took Jin Xixi''s waist, gave her a kiss on her forehead, then pointed his cheek and said, "come on, kiss here." "MUA ~ ~" without hesitation, Jin Xixi gave him a hard slap on the cheek. She is not satisfied with the ground, repeatedly a few mouthfuls. Crazy owls support the wall. "Go out, both of you. I want to be quiet." He couldn''t say. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly: "your woman''s name is Su Mo''er, not quiet. You''d better make it clear." Then he gave a smile to Jin Xixi and said, "let''s go home. You don''t look very comfortable. Why don''t you get in the car? " Teng Jiuyan''s voice is still declining, so he holds Jin Xi in his arms. "Husband, don''t, it''s outside, and I have a big stomach, you can''t hold it ~ ~" Jin Xi smiles shyly. "Gunduzi, who says I can''t hold it? Lao Tzu can''t even hold his own woman, is he still a man? It''s not like a bird that can''t even protect its own woman. Let''s go home. " Teng Jiuyan is extremely overbearing. The owl wants to vomit blood and die. Are you still brothers? Can you still have a good time? Didn''t he just say a word, how could he cause such a heartless and crazy dog food shock wave? There''s no way for him to survive. Looking at the report sheet, Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Ninth master, the doctor said that the fetus is developing very well. You can stay at home with me during this period of time and take care of the injury by the way." "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. This time, he really listened to Jin Xi''s words and stayed in the military compound for a week. During this period of time, he took care of Jin Xi in every detail. Take care of her, even walk always pay attention to mine, no one is allowed close to Jin Xi. Especially in the kitchen, where the oil smoke is heavy, Jin Xi is not allowed to step in. He said: "if you have a heavy stomach and heavy fumes, no matter how you clean it, you will inevitably slip. You are not allowed to go in." "Why don''t you go to heaven?" he said? So many pregnant women don''t have servants, don''t have husbands to take care of them at home, and don''t have to eat? " Pop! Teng Jiuyan squinted at her: "no nonsense, listen to me." Jin Xi rolled his eyes. No matter when you are domineering, you can''t change your nature! When Jin Xixi accidentally wants to get something from the kitchen, Teng Jiuyan mercilessly punishes her. "What Lao Tzu said, you''re not listening, are you?" Teng Jiuyan looks angry. Jin Xi smacked his tongue: "it''s in the kitchen. Is it so serious?" "Good. I think you are more and more cheeky." Teng Jiuyan, "it''s wrong to count what Laozi said." Next second. Before Jin Xixi could react, she was hugged by Teng Jiuyan and went up the stairs and into the room step by step. There was a bang. Teng Jiuyan kicked the door. He threw Jin Xi to bed. Within seconds. The man opened a drawer and took out two pairs of handcuffs. "Hey, what are you doing?" Jin Xi was scared. She''s just in the kitchen. What does he want? "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle, let go of me, let go of me --" Jin Xi yelled. She was handcuffed to the bed board. And then the silk stockings were used to tie the bed under the feet. Teng Jiuyan took out a feather duster from a pile of toys that Tang Zhiya had lost. "Hey, don''t play. Really, I''m pregnant. The baby in my stomach is not for fun..." Jin Xi''s face was red and white. This guy doesn''t need to be a pervert. Teng Jiuyan slowly unties her clothes, and the feathers of the golden pheasant fiddle with her skin."Hahaha, hahaha, Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, I, I, itch to death, hahaha, hahaha --" Jin Xixi laughed. She is going to be spoiled by Teng Jiuyan. All over the body, the place swept by chicken feather, goose bumps is small, the key is also made by him warm and heavy taste. "Come on, do you dare not listen to me next time?" Teng Jiuyan looked threatening. Jin Xi shook his head. She was too weak to laugh. Gasping for breath. Tears came out of her eyes. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t dare again, nine ye say what we are, nine ye say two, I will never shout three." Jin Xi made his stand. If she wasn''t pregnant, she would turn into a wolf and jump on her, biting her man and devouring him. She can''t do anything with the ball now. Looking at such delicious old bacon, but can''t mouth, and the body was his "punishment" made almost to the top of bliss. God knows what kind of suffering it is. "Husband, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me, I''m afraid you can''t? Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. Why didn''t she find out that this man''s methods were different before. Teng Jiuyan pinches her lip and gnaws at it. He took her palm, put it against the steel gun and said in a low voice: "help me get it out." Kim Hee wanted the Jedi to fight back. I''m proud. Do you want to be so overbearing? "Help or not? If you don''t help me, I will punish you again. " Teng Jiuyan''s eyes narrowed. Wipe it! Jin Xi felt the light of unprecedented danger. She has a lingering fear of the "punishment" just now. If this guy plays some new tricks, won''t it add fuel to the fire? After helping him, she complained: "husband, if you play like this again, you will have no friends." Teng Jiuyan put on his trousers. Looking back and bending over, facing her black eyes, she smiles. "Do I still need friends? It''s enough to eat you. " The word "eat you" in one sentence instantly made Jin Xi''s ears red. This guy''s ambiguous skill is perfect. She''s more and more willing to fall. Isn''t she and he always strong in women and weak in men? When will it turn into: strong man Women are weak. Jin Xi was indignant. "Little boy, do you still want to play? Wait, I have a new idea. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Give her a break. Chapter 368 A week later, Teng Jiuyan''s condition was almost the same. He''s been at home all this time and hasn''t been out. A week ago, he said, "don''t let anything from the outside world come in. Don''t worry about it or listen to it. Come to the door gently. You can lock people out of the door and don''t let them in." Teng Jiuyan looked at the sky outside the window, full of traffic. Shengjing was always busy and full of people. He went straight to thunder. "How? Did you find the recording? " He looked at Ono. Ono shook his head. "It''s strange that someone had been following Wenwan before, and then she disappeared. In the past week, she has been frantically searching for iron letters, and even went to the presidential palace to make a fuss, making the presidential palace uneasy. But the iron letter has been avoided He said. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "Jiuye..." Ono whispered. Teng Jiuyan looks at him. "Ninth master, do you think tie Han is really brother Yiming?" Ono hesitated. Tie Han looks too much like Liao Yiming. Liao Yiming''s face is fixed in the years. Tiehan looks like Liao Yiming who is gradually entering middle age. Teng Jiuyan said: "is it related or not?" Yiming is dead He will never come back. No one can replace Liao Yiming. Not even his brothers. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I want to see Teng Jiuyan." A gentle voice came from outside. Teng Jiuyan frowned. "I''ll stop her." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan waved his hand, and there was a chill in his black eyes. "Let her in." He said. In a few seconds, Wenwan rushed in from the door. "Teng Jiuyan, I ask you, do you know the man Tiehan? You have such a good relationship with Shen Zihao, how can you not meet him? " She asked aloud. There can''t be two Liao Yiming in the world. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "don''t you know where the presidential palace guards come from?" Pro guards are generally selected and trained by the old pro guards. Once they enter the presidential palace, they will receive cruel training. If they can''t bear it, they will just turn into a piece of loess. The surviving Pro bodyguards are not competent enough to run for office at all levels. They have no chance to meet the president or the minority leader all their lives at the bottom of the society, let alone take close care of the president or the president''s family. He has got the information of Tiehan. Tiehan has been living in the western corner of that building complex in the presidential palace. Just a gatekeeper at the grassroots level. If it wasn''t for chance, he would only die in the corner of several hundred square meters guarded by him all his life. "But, but, I don''t believe it. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? If tie Han was Yiming''s brother, Yiming never told me that his mother was pregnant with twins." Wenwan didn''t believe it. Teng Jiuyan said: "Yiming is dead. Tiehan is just another person. What does it have to do with Yiming? You''d better recognize it clearly, and don''t mistake your lover. " That''s ridiculous. "No, he is Yiming. I feel that he is my Yiming. Tell Shen Zihao to let him out of the house, OK? You have a close relationship with the presidential palace, and Shen Zihao has always been your best brother except for Kaitian Bao. In a word, Shen Zihao will definitely send an iron letter out of the palace. " Teng Jiuyan turns his seat with his back to Wenwan. A cold and heartless voice sounded. "I don''t want anyone to interfere with the brotherhood between Yiming and me. I won''t go to Zihao." It''s not a matter of two sentences. But he didn''t want to, didn''t want to, and didn''t want to. When tie Han appeared, Jin Xi was always distracted. In the corner where no one saw him, his fingers were almost crushed. After overcoming the powerful evil idea, he didn''t come forward to beat Tiehan into a corpse. Anyone who impersonates Liao Yiming is a devil. We all have to die! Jin Xixi stood beside him, left a right a, just didn''t let him fall into the abyss. He will never send a letter out of the house. Since it hasn''t come out, it''s better not to come out in the future. Gentle is deeper than he is. As soon as she saw tie Han, she had already entered a situation that she could not extricate herself from. Look at her crazy face now. It''s hopeless. "If you don''t help me, I''ll find a way. Even if I set fire to the presidential palace, I''ll do whatever I can. I don''t believe it. The president won''t let people go." Then he rushed out. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan said to Ono, "look for someone to look at her." "Yes." Onodo.Wenwan rushed out of the thunder and ran straight to the presidential palace. Outside the presidential palace, several cabinet ministers stood waiting for the president to leave. Without waiting for her to rush up, tie Han suddenly came out of the side door. "Are you looking for me?" He took off his personal guard clothes, which were ordinary clothes. "Yiming --" he called gently and affectionately. Tie Han gave a bitter smile. "You make a big noise in the presidential palace, which makes me get rid of my name. I can''t be a soldier again in my life. Now I''m an ordinary jobless vagrant." He said. Originally, he planned to die in Xifu all his life and become an unknown gatekeeper. Who knows that. All of a sudden, he became famous and became the object of everyone''s jokes. The president couldn''t stand the fuss again and again, so he personally removed the name of Tiehan and sent it out of the government. "Yiming, will you come home with me? Do you remember the house we provided together? For so many years, the house has been empty and there is no one to live in. Why don''t we move in? " He said with a gentle smile. Tie Han frowned: "my name is tie Han. Don''t make any mistakes. Moreover, the house is not mine. I still have no money, so I have to find a job." Wen Wan was afraid that he would disappear. She said cautiously, "OK, OK, I''ll call you Tiehan. I won''t make any mistakes again. If you want to find a job, I can help you..." "Thank you for your kindness. If I can''t support myself, am I not a man in vain?" Tie Han''s dull face showed a trace of firmness. looked at him as like as two peas. He spoke the same tone as Liao Yiming. Many times, she could not tell whether the person in front of him was a yam or something else. A week later. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi go to the mall to buy a baby bed for their children. But on the way, I met Wenwan and Liao Siming. "Dad -" Liao Siming ran over and hugged Teng Jiuyan''s thigh. He tearful tunnel: "Dad, my mother is crazy, forced me to call a stranger for Dad, wuwuwu, Wuwu, I don''t want to shout, I don''t know him, you tell my mother, you are my father, OK, OK?" Jin Xi looks up at Teng Jiuyan. "What the hell?" she asked Several people have known about Tiehan''s departure from the presidential palace, but Jin Xi has never paid attention to it, so he has no idea. "Xiao Ming, come here for me." Call out gently. She was holding a man''s dress under her hand, obviously choosing clothes. When she looked up and saw Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan, her face changed slightly. Chapter 369 She walked to Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan, and finally her eyes fell on Jin Xixi. "In the past, I was wrong and offended you. I hope you don''t mind. As long as my brother comes back to me, I have no resentment against anyone." She said. Jin Xi was surprised. Who was it that tried to kill her before? How valuable is this apology? Kim hardly believed his ears. Her eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan said: "do you take him as Yiming or Tiehan?" "Whether it''s Yiming or Tiehan, it''s my Mujiu''s father, my man. Why, do you have a problem?" He said with a gentle smile. When she''s not mad, she looks a little sassy. Teng Jiuyan said faintly, "it has nothing to do with Laozi." Then he pulled Jin Xi upstairs. Liao Siming never let go. "Dad, Dad, he is not my dad. You are my dad. You must save me. I don''t want him to be my dad." He cried. Wen Wan mentioned his son and said sternly, "your father''s name is tie Han, and his name is Teng Jiu Yan. When you see him later, call him uncle Teng. Do you hear me?" Liao Siming cried. "No, no, my father''s name is Teng Jiuyan. You told me before that he would be my father here in the future." He said obstinately. Wen Wan slapped his son in the face and said with regret: "you remember, your father will be tie Han. He is a brother to your own father and was originally a family. If you dare to call Jiuyan dad again, I''ll beat you. " Then she raised her hand. Who knows, Liao Siming glared at her and rushed out of the building. Kim Hee was silly. "Jiuye, Wenwan''s temperament has come and gone so fast. I''ve been saying that Wenwan is the enemy and Wenwan is the enemy. How can she become a good person in a twinkling of an eye?" She said vaguely. Teng Jiuyan shook his head: "why do you care so much about other people''s affairs? Since she''s not targeting you anymore, we''ll have a wedding when you give birth to the baby. " "Oh, really, really? Wuwuwu, I thought you would never give me a wedding in your life. " Jin Xi excited tunnel. Teng Jiuyan gave her Shun Mao. "Laozi''s woman, how can there be no wedding?" He was dissatisfied with the tunnel. "Wow, honey, I love you so much! MUA ~ ~ "Jin Xi hugs him and kisses him. Teng Jiuyan''s neck was smeared with saliva by her, and his face was disgusted. He said, "stupid, I want to kiss you too. Why do you kiss my neck?" He took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped the saliva on his neck. Jinxi a face of resentment way: "who let you not squat down to me, where can I reach?" Whoa! Teng Jiuyan was amused by her. "If you''re short, don''t say that." He hit her mercilessly. "Oh, shit, Teng Jiuyan, can you stop hurting your mouth? Anyway, I''m 1.71 meters. How can you make people live at 1.4 meters? It''s not so kind of you to bury people. " She criticized him. Pop. "I''m not kind. What''s the matter? You have the ability to bite me." Teng Jiuyan cast a shameless look directly. Hot eyes, hot eyes. Jin Xi embraces his arm and takes a bite. "Woman, you belong to a dog!" Teng Jiuyan''s roar rang out. "I''m a rabbit. A rabbit can bite when it''s in a hurry." ¡­¡­ At night. During this time, Wenwan finally tried her best to keep Tiehan in Shengjing and find him a stable job. He would come back to that little house every night. Liao Siming was sent to Wen''s home by her father to help him. She had to accept the letter first. Tiehan came back to his room after work. There are all kinds of fresh decorations in the room. There is even a big cake and a big table of dishes on the dining table. Wenwan suddenly appeared in front of him, dressed in a big red dress, with a light makeup on his face. The softness is like water, which makes people dizzying. Tie Han looked at her and didn''t recover for a long time. "Brother Han, today is my birthday." She said with a smile. Tie Han, stunned, went into the room and said to her, "happy birthday." "Come, let''s eat." He said gently. She cheerfully pulled the iron letter to the table, poured wine for him, and filled it with wine for herself. "Wan Wan, you must understand that I am not..." Before Tiehan finished, he was blocked by Wenwan. She whispered: "I know it''s not Yiming. You are brother Han, but I still like you. No matter what you think, I want to be with you forever."Iron letter eyes rub into a trace of tenderness. "Wanwan -" "brother Han." They hugged each other. A tender love rippled in their hearts. After drinking and eating, tie Han felt a lot of longing. He looked at Wen Wan and thought that she was so beautiful that it was unbearable. "Brother Han, let''s go back to our room." He said gently. During this period of time, tie Han has always adhered to the way of a gentleman, not touching her, but also escaping her feelings. She understood that he was worried that she would treat him as Yiming. Therefore, tonight she must have a couple with him to cut off his hesitation and retreat. In the wine, she put some special powder. "Wan Wan, I want you --" tie Han put up his tent under him. Gently open the button. Soon there was a blushing sound in the room. At dawn. Tie Han looked at the messy mattress, the warmth of being stripped naked, and all kinds of ambiguous traces on the bed. He didn''t come back for a long time. "Wan Wan, we, I - I''m not human!" A slap. He hit himself hard in the face, almost bleeding. "Brother Han, don''t do that. I love you." She hugged him and said aloud. Tie Han was dull in nature. After hearing her confession, her heart surged, her cheek slightly changed, and her mouth even trembled. "Brother Han, do you like me? Even a little bit. " Gentle looking at him, want to see into the depths of his eyes. She had never loved so low. But as long as it was iron letter, she would. How many nights, she wakes up lonely, and her heart wants to end her life madly. Only when she saw this face could she sleep at ease. Since Liao Yiming died, she has been sleeping on sleeping pills. Once you get out of the sleeping pills, you can''t sleep at all. The doctor later told her that if she continued to eat like this, the brain damage would be more serious and even life-threatening. But she didn''t care so much. She was afraid to open her eyes night after night until dawn. Also afraid to wait endlessly in the dark. Since the appearance of tie Han, she finally fell asleep again and could sleep without taking sleeping pills. Tie Han looked at her and said, "yes, I like you the first time I see you." "Yiming..." Gentle head into his arms. Once upon a time, Liao Yiming''s confession to her was: I like you at the first sight. as like as two peas! Sure enough, the twins have telepathy, and their confessions are the same. Thunder. "Jiuye, Jiuye, no good, no good, Lengmei, Lengmei is dead." Ono rushed in angrily from the outside. Chapter 370 iverside. On the sand beach, Leng Mei lay on a rocky rock, his face and body were slashed by random knives. Teng Jiuyan came closer to see that there were several bullet wounds in his body, not fatal ones. "It''s the neck." His dark eyes were deep. The great artery in the neck was cut. "Ninth master, you must take revenge for Leng Mei. Who killed him?" Ono''s eyes are sad. He watched Leng Mei join in with his own eyes, watched him grow up step by step, and climbed to the highest level of guard step by step. Although he has some thoughts about Jin Xi, he can''t be guilty to death. Ono looked at the cold pants pocket as if there was something. He poked his finger in and found something. "Porcelain." Ono whispered. He wanted to put away the little thing. But he is still seen by Teng Jiuyan. "Bring it here." He snapped. "Ninth master, Leng Mei is dead..." Ono whispered. Death is dead, even if there is a little mind, it is gone. Teng Jiuyan grabbed his hand and pulled out the porcelain pieces. The face of a person on porcelain is not Jin Xi. If you raise your hand to burn the porcelain, you will drop it. "Ninth master, don''t, this is the only thing Leng Mei left behind. He is an orphan and has no one to rely on. Let''s leave a thought." Ono cried out. Leng Mei is an orphan selected by him from among the people. He has been living in a depression of the majestic mountain to make porcelain for the people in the village. His only hobby is porcelain. The technique is superb. This small porcelain piece vividly depicts Jin Xi as if he were a real person. He has never touched the earth since he followed the ninth master. Unexpectedly, leaving Jiuye, he began to make porcelain again. The burning object is still Jin Xi''s face. He put the porcelain pieces in his pocket and put a protective cover on the outside, which seemed to be very precious. Once broken, is there any trace left by the cold charm in the world? He is like a lonely leaf, lonely growth, lonely fall, turned into dust. No parents, no lovers. Not even one who loves him There won''t even be a grave sweeper for him in the future. Ono thought of such a cold charm, and his heart was full of grief. Teng Jiuyan threw the object to Ono: "don''t let me see it again." "Yes." Ono heartache tunnel. Teng Jiuyan took a look at the cold charm of the corpse exposed on the sand, and said in a cold voice: "I deserve to die." Then he turned and left. Before leaving, I lost a card to Ono. Ono looks at the card in the palm of his hand, and he is very sad for a moment. The ninth master is actually concerned about Leng Mei. It''s just that the cold charm is thinking about his woman, which makes him hate and annoy, and he doesn''t want to say any beautiful words. It is obvious that he is in full charge of the future affairs. Ono squatted down and said to Leng Mei: "Leng Mei, don''t worry, your enemy, Jiuye will protect you. You can go at ease." With that, he carried the corpse of Leng Mei. And when he got up, a name plate fell from Lengmei''s mouth. Ono a Leng, pick up the nameplate, income arms. Military compound. Jin Xixi does not know the news of Lengmei''s death. She was still basking in the sun, but she heard Teng Jiuyan come in from the door. "Husband -" Jin Xi stood up to greet him. Teng Jiuyan''s face smelled strangely, and his eyes toward Jin Xixi also showed a deep resentment. "Why do you look at me like that? I have a grudge against you?" She shivered and the fox blinked. "Woman, why are you so charming, why?" Teng Jiuyan put her against the wall and pressed her too hard to move. "Shrimps? Our ninth master took the wrong medicine today? " Jin Xixi said with a smile. The more she laughed, the worse Teng Jiuyan looked. Yo, the ninth master of her family is taking gun medicine. She''d better leave him alone. "Hehe, Jiuye, if you get angry, I suggest you eat some grapefruit and drink some water Ah Yelled Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan punched her in the face. Kim Hee yelled and closed his eyes. Bang! His fist hit the wall. The dust is flying. The dust on the wall came flying from the ocean. Jin Xi was almost fainted by his fierce and poisonous eyes. What a mess.She didn''t do anything, because Mao wanted to eat him? "Let me go, let me go. You are very angry. You have the ability to play with big stones in your chest. Don''t toss me around here. My careful liver can''t stand your blow." Jin Xi stares at him and gets angry. Teng Jiuyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He suddenly took Jin Xixi outside, took a certain hat, and said to his sister-in-law, "sew a layer of black yarn on this hat, and then go out and put it on for me. I still don''t believe it. It can also confuse people. " What the hell? Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. She lived for 20 years, confused a few small fresh meat ah? Uncle jiuteng is just infatuated with her. Is it necessary to make her a daughter-in-law? She''s not a monster. Teng Jiuyan was black for several days, and his words were unknown. Several times, Jin Xi wanted to talk to him. He has tiger eyes, no nose and no face. When she wanted to be close to him, he suddenly gave him a lecture. "Why don''t you see your big belly? Do you want me to make you unnecessary? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. It''s just for hugs and kisses. Do you even break the law by hugging? Jin Xixi was annoyed by him several times. "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, are you here? Even if the aunt dad, is not the end of a day? Do you want to go to the top of the wall? " Teng Jiuyan heard her words, Leng is to catch her in the room, is a "punishment". After she was weakened by him, she could not say: "OK, OK, let''s go. My aunt doesn''t want to go home, so I''ll live here. I''ll serve you well in the future." Woo woo, she wants to run away. Ono has been watching the farce of the two without saying a word. He is also several times to see Jin Xi Xi want to come forward to fight with her, ask her this heartless woman, cold charm in her heart in the end there is no trace of status. But because of the ninth master, he did not dare to say a word. Bitterly looking at her being disturbed by the ninth master. Time goes by day. Jin Xixi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and he has entered 37 weeks, which is getting closer and closer to the due date of delivery. Doctors, baby supplies and other items are also in place one by one. Jin Xixi is used to Teng Jiuyan''s mood. She says with a smile, "when your daughter is born, she will be your mood setter. Continue to abuse her. Don''t bother me. Hahaha, I''m not afraid of anything when I finally get out of prison The hardest thing is to have a ball in your stomach. This kind of day finally survived to the first day, and now she sees everything very well. Chapter 371 However, a man suddenly appeared at such a time. Wenwan came to the military compound to send the wedding invitation. "Jin Xixi, your happiness is stolen, so you must live with our ninth master, understand?" She looked at Jin Xi and said. Teng Jiuyan glared at her and snorted coldly. "Are you looking at me like this? I tell you, Jiuyan, I''m very happy now. I''ve been pregnant for two months in my stomach. In a few months, my family Mujiu has a younger brother. This kind of happiness is in my dreams. Don''t you say that Yiming can''t come back? Now, he''s back " He said with a gentle smile. The smile rippling on her cheek, not to mention how touching. This kind of happiness and contentment can only be revealed by women who are especially satisfied with their lives. Jin Xixi suddenly felt stimulated by her strong sense of happiness. She said, "thank you for not killing me. I will be good to him. " She knew that Wenwan had misunderstood herself all the time. But she doesn''t mind. Anyway, she is also very happy now. She follows Teng Jiuyan and is always favored by him. There is nothing happier than that. Wenwan thinks that Jin Xixi understands his identity and has a little self-knowledge. She smiles brightly. "Just know. Remember to come to our wedding in three days." She said. The big red gilded invitation is in Jin Xi''s palm. Kim Hee opens the invitation. Inside is a wedding photo taken by the two together. Iron letter dull and formal face in the gentle side, gentle rippling smile, not to mention more beautiful dazzling. They made a perfect match. We can see it clearly from their eyebrows. Jin Xi had a look of envy. She said with a smile, "at that time, you will also come to our wedding." Smile gently. She took a look at Jin Xixi, who was full of astonishment. She joked: "the gift money should not be less. We once agreed that if I married Yiming, Jiuye must give me a million yuan gift money. Ha ha, no less." Jin Xi smacks his tongue. Rich people can''t afford to give gifts. Millions, tens of millions, deadly rhythms. Teng Jiuyan squinted at her and said in a cold voice: "what''s less than your money? Is it worth thinking about? " Gentle laugh. She said to Jin Xixi: "your man is a generous role, you have to hold fast, don''t let him be robbed." "Hey, who dares to rob? I''ll do my best. " Jin Xi said with a smile. She said, holding Teng Jiuyan''s arm in both hands, raising her head and smiling at him. Teng Jiuyan looked at her shining eyes, so crystal clear, so transparent, like a bright star in the universe galaxy, how to see, how fascinating. He grabbed her palm and whispered: "don''t worry, I''m so easy to rob, isn''t it useless?" Laugh gently. "I''m so sad by you two. Don''t show your love so impatiently. It''s not too late to show it when I''m gone." She joked. As soon as Wenwan left, Jin Xixi looked at her back and asked, "husband, do you think Wenwan really loves Tiehan or Liao Yiming?" In love, nothing is more frightening than the shadow of another person. Sometimes she can''t tell who she''s looking at. Although they look the same, they are not the same person after all. Teng Jiuyan touched her head, and there was a touch of meaning hidden in the bottom of her eyes. "Just wait a little longer." Jin Xi didn''t understand what he meant in his words. However, she has always been, do not understand, put down do not want to continue to live her happy life is. The night before the wedding. Tiehan came to thunder president''s office. "Nine masters." He cried. Teng Jiuyan raised his head slightly, looked at him, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ninth master, what kind of person do you think my brother is?" Iron letter suddenly asked. Ono stood beside him, surprised. How could he ask such a question. Yiming is their comrades in arms and the most important person in Jiuye''s heart. This kind of thing can be seen without asking. Teng Jiuyan said, "he is my brother." The word "brother" can be spoken freely by others. In his place, it is as precious as life. Tie Han gave a dull smile. He said: "Jiuye used to take care of my fiancee and son so much. This is the money I''ve saved during this period of time. I hope I can express my heart." Then he put a card on the desk. Teng jiusen suddenly turned to look at him. "Get out, get out, take your card and never show up in front of me." He cried.The iron letter did not move. He said: "Ninth master, did you ever really want to marry Wenwan?" Teng Jiuyan was furious. The ashtray was thrown and smashed on Tiehan''s forehead. "Wenwan is a very good woman. It''s normal that you will like her." Tiehan said and turned to walk out. Ono has a strange face. When did Jiuye like Wenwan? He will take care of Wenwan''s mother and son because of Liao Yiming without any personal feelings. Tiehan, is this brain funny? Teng Jiuyan was in a bad mood because of his inexplicable words. For a long time, he didn''t notice that tie Han left and forgot to take his bank card with him. When the figure completely disappeared, he found a card on the table. "Give him the card, madman." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. "Yes." Ono grabs the card on the table and runs out. Wenwan and Tiehan''s wedding house. "Brother Han, I can''t bear to leave you. Why don''t I stay here and go home before dawn? " Wen Wan raised his head and looked at tie Han. Tie Han shook his head and said, "Wan Wan, you''ll be gossiping like this. I don''t want you to be wronged. You''d better go back first. It''s OK. We''ll be together forever soon after dawn." "All right." Gentle face reluctant to part. However, she still listened to Tiehan and went back to Wen''s home. Wen family. "You still know how to come back." Wen Shi has an angry face. "I don''t know whether to come back. Don''t you know? When I get married, I will never move back. You can rest assured. " "You, you, you wicked girl." Wenshi was furious. Wenwan said mercilessly: "yes, I am an evil girl. As long as those who oppose my marriage to brother Han are all bad people, even if you are my parents and my relatives." With that, she turned mercilessly and went upstairs. "You, you -" Wen Shi nearly fainted. Wen Kong quickly came forward to help his father. "Dad, don''t be too angry. You don''t know my sister''s character. For so many years, she has been living in M country, and she doesn''t even have a good face. Usually, she doesn''t even call us. Let them do it." Wenkon road. As long as they both live well, they don''t care about anything. Wen Shi took a look at his son and said to him, "you don''t know, tie Han has no intention at all." There''s one thing he didn''t say. That day, tie Han came to see him and said something to him. "Master Wen, did you kill Liao Yiming?" Asked Tiehan. Chapter 372 Wen Shi was furious: "what do you want to do?" Tie Han looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man. His cold and cold words came out again. "I will definitely catch the people who killed Liao Yiming, one by one with my own blood." The iron letter determined the way. With these words, he left. Wenshi thought of Tiehan before he left, looking back at his eyes, as sharp as a knife. He could not help shivering at the thought of the glittering cold light. "Kong Er, needless to say, we must get rid of him tonight." He said, looking at his son. Wen Kong looks at his father. "Dad." He didn''t agree. Wen Shi shook his head. "You don''t understand. Tie Han just came prepared. He obviously didn''t want to marry Wan Wan. It must be that she wants to harm our family Wan Wan. Even Wan Wan hates me. I don''t want her to have an accident. It''s better to live than to be killed by tie Han. " He said firmly. Late at night. Wenwan can''t sleep in the room. When she saw that the house was as quiet as water, she opened her son''s door, and when she saw that Liao Siming was asleep, she closed the door again. Since her marriage to tie Han was confirmed, she seldom cared about her son. However, she discussed with tie Han that after she got married, she would change her son''s name to Liao Mujiu. Wenwan came downstairs and stood in the yard, looking at the full moon in the moon sky. His heart was filled with joy and longing. She fantasized about all kinds of happy life after her marriage to tie Han. Every scene is sweet. The smell of blood. What a bloody smell. Suddenly she looked into the dark grass. There was a shadow hiding. "Miss Wen, have you seen the iron letter?" Ono stood outside the door. He also smelled of blood. Instinctively, he said gently, "no, what''s the matter? I can''t see him until he comes to marry me tomorrow. " "Oh, this is Tiehan''s bank card. You can give it back to him then. I put it on the door." Said Ono. "All right." He said gently. Ono disappeared in front of the door of Wen''s courtyard. As soon as he left, Wen Wan came to the grass, pulled open the grass, and saw the iron letter hiding. He was covered with all kinds of wounds and was in serious condition. "Han -" without waiting for her to shout, her nose and mouth were covered by iron Han. He whispered, "I''ll pick you up and leave. You come with me." Wenwan was anxious, but she didn''t ask so many questions. She picked up the injured iron letter and didn''t disturb anyone in the Wen family. She left the Wen family compound and disappeared into the night. At dawn, the military compound. Teng Jiuyan looked at Jin Xixi and said to her, "go to Wen''s house in a moment. You want to be by my side. Do you hear me?" "Yes, Jiuye." Jin Xi listened attentively. Looking at her, Teng Jiuyan grabs her chin and kisses her. "You stupid woman, who knows what you will do at the wedding banquet? If you are not in my sight for a minute, I would like to serve a wedding banquet." He said. Kim hee hee laughs. "I know, my man is a bully in Shengjing. There is no woman around him. Isn''t that less prestige? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will try my best to be your background plate. " She joked. With Teng Jiuyan, she is safer. Why run around? Teng Jiuyan nodded. The party was ready to go. Before going out, Ono shouts Teng Jiuyan aside and says to him: "Jiuye, the people of Wen family have already started." "Good. Everything goes according to plan." Teng Jiuyan said. "Yes." Ono nodded. Wenwan has always been one of the most famous women in Shengjing. Her outstanding, her outstanding, her beautiful and moving, has always been a model in your thousands of gold. Since she met Liao Yiming, her life has been rewritten. Unmarried birth, death of lover, desertion of family, abandonment of career All kinds of bad terms are advertised. Her marriage caused a sensation in Kyoto. Countless people want to see what is sacred about the man who can marry Wenwan home. For a moment, the wedding attracted the attention of countless people. Their wedding was held at four seasons hotel. Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan are the guests of the woman''s side and naturally drive directly to the Wen family compound. When they arrived, the people at the door warmly welcomed them. "Ninth master, young lady, this way, please." Wen Kong personally led the two people into the Wen family. Wen Shi goes out to lead the couple into the VIP room. "If we can win the honor of the ninth master, our Wen family will be prosperous." Wenshi said.Teng Jiuyan gave him a cold look. The tone was full of light irony. "Shenghui is not worthy. Whether it is Shenghui or not is everyone''s tolerance." Wenshi''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He repeatedly embarrassed smile: "nine Ye really can joke. Ha ha, it''s my good fortune that I can see all of you outstanding. " Teng Jiuyan takes Jin Xixi by the arm and helps her to sit down. "That''s true. Otherwise, the damned ones will not die, and the damned ones will still be alive, and no one will have a bigger face. " He was so sharp that his face turned blue and white. "Husband, I''m thirsty." Kim Hee road. See two people play machine front, Jin Xixi bored, also don''t understand what they say, is repeatedly hit a few yawns. Teng Jiuyan waves his hand. Behind him is a new female Guardian Leng Xing. Leng Xing comes forward and hands the mug to Jin Xi. "Madame." Jin Xi''s face was shocked. Go to someone''s house and bring your own mug She was embarrassed to see all the ladies around her looking at herself. Cold star opens the cup. Kim Hee cheekily took it and took a drink. This glass of water is hard to drink. A pair of eyes looking at her, really tired ah. She looked at Teng Jiuyan bitterly. It''s all this. It''s good. What kind of Mug do you bring. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly: "some people''s water is best not to drink, the thing is best not to eat." He added: "if you are hungry, there is dry food in Lengxing''s bag, and you will eat it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Can you do something more embarrassing? If you really don''t trust the food here, what are you doing here? It''s better to stay at home and not go anywhere. "Jiuye, you''re too shameless." Wenshi is not happy. It''s the Wen family''s territory. Teng Jiuyan went straight to Jin Xixi, sat down and said coldly: "face? Hahaha, does Mr. Wen know face? I don''t know. When you were doing those things, did you ever think about face this time? " "What do you mean?" Wen Shi''s face is unpredictable. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. His eyes full of indifference and ferocity slightly picked, looking at the women around him and said: "you are good, don''t go anywhere. Where I go, you go. " "Oh." Jin Xixi felt strange and nervous. It seems to be full of gunpowder. But after a while, she couldn''t hold it. The more pregnant women go to the back, the more they can''t hold their urine, and they have to go to the toilet soon. "I''ll go to the bathroom," she said Teng Jiuyan nodded. Chapter 373 Teng Jiuyan said to Leng Xing: "always guard by his wife''s side, no mistake." "Yes, Jiuye." Cold star sink heavy way. Wait for two people to leave, Wen Shi a face Nu Rong ground saw one eye Teng Jiu Yan, turned round to go out the door. But by the door, I can''t see my son Wen Kong. He told the housekeeper: "go to find the young master and see where he has gone." "Yes." The housekeeper leaves. Wenshi went to the study again. He looked at Leng Wei beside him and said in a deep voice, "how are things going?" Leng Wei bent slightly. "Don''t worry, tie Han will never appear at the wedding. Although he escaped, he has been shot five times. With his ability, he can''t appear at the wedding." Lengwei road. "Very good, order to go down, the whole city secretly alert, must find the body of iron letter, no mistakes." Wenstone road. "Yes." Leng Wei came out. As soon as he went out, he heard a group of servants saying eagerly: "master, master, no, no, the first lady is missing in the dressing room --" Wen Shi stumbled and nearly fell down. He held on to the wall and rubbed his head. After a long time, he said, "go and find someone for me. You must come back." It doesn''t matter if the iron letter doesn''t show up. But the warmth of being a bride must not disappear. He still had a potion in his palm. He''ll make her drink when she puts on her make-up. At that time, Wenwan will be confused and will be married by his new son-in-law. This marriage will bring great remedy to the lost reputation of the Wen family. A normal daughter can be married to a genteel family. Everyone will have a good time then. As for those who shouldn''t be there It will disappear into the sea of people. Never again. "Miss Wen is gone." "Miss Wen has disappeared." "Will the wedding be held? I''ve sent out all the gifts. " Teng Jiuyan waited for a while. He didn''t see Jinxi''s people. He was going to the toilet to have a look. The cell phone is on. He opened it. It was a voice from Jin Xi. "Husband, Leng Xing and I are communicating with some younger sisters about the new season''s skirts. When I have a baby, I must buy them. If you wait for me for a while, I will be back soon, MUA ~ ~" hearing her voice, Teng Jiuyan has a smile on his lips. He dismissed the idea of looking for Jin Xixi. Cold star is also around, should not have an accident. Cold star is the one with the highest means selected from a group of rising stars. In an underpass behind Wen''s house. The cold star is bound. And Jin Xi Xi''s belly is wearing a sharp dagger. "No, I have sent a message according to your request. Don''t hurt my child. Please, you are also a mother. Do you have the heart to hurt your child?" Jin Xi weakly begged for mercy. She looked at the ferocious gentleness on her face. Had it not been for a message to Teng Jiuyan, she would have cried out. In the toilet, Leng Xing also smiles when she sees the bride coming to the toilet in her wedding dress. She saw that she was an acquaintance and was ready to say hello. Who knows, suddenly Wenwan didn''t know what powder medicine he used. Before Leng Xing attacked, he sprinkled it on Leng Xing''s face. The next second, cold star fell to the ground, and a bright dagger appeared on her stomach. She was shaking with fear. "Come with me, don''t make any noise," she said in a stern voice With a wave of her hand, she instructs a man behind her to take Leng Xing into an underground passage after the toilet and disappear in the Wen family''s courtyard. Pop! Wen Wan slapped Jin Xi in the face. She gritted her teeth and said, "you bitch, why do you beg me? What qualifications do you have Jin Xi, who has been beaten, hugs his face. She didn''t understand why Wenwan was mad again. This woman is a lunatic at all. It''s only a few days since I started targeting her. I''m getting married, and I''m still doing this kind of stupid thing here. She just wanted to be gentle and not hurt her children. The doctor said: "it''s a lovely baby. It will be very pleasant when it''s born." She stayed up so long to see the baby coming. Don''t let anything happen! "You have to die to understand why you hate me so much?" Jin Xi wants to cry without tears. Wenwan didn''t talk to her anymore. She took her all the way out of the tunnel and got into a car soon. In the back seat of the car, Wen Kong was stunned.After a while, the car disappeared on the main road. Wen family. Teng Jiuyan put his hands in his pocket and looked at the warm stone like ants jumping on the iron pot. He sneered and said: "how? Who are you looking for? The bride will escape, isn''t it in your plan? It''s the same as when you killed Yiming. " The whole audience was shocked by the words. Wen Shi was too angry to speak. He shook his arm, pointed to Teng Jiuyan, and said in a loud voice, "don''t spit out blood." Few people knew about Liao Yiming''s death. All we know is that Liao Yiming is a martyr. He died with honor. Glory to death! He is a hero in everyone''s eyes. For many years, there has been no relevant news. Teng Jiuyan said, immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. "Bloody talk?" Teng Jiuyan''s indifferent eyes are like knives. Knives kill people. Cold front straws on Wen Shi''s body, he way: "even oneself daughter all don''t let go of person, exactly is what kind of heart and liver?"? Do you deserve to be a father? " People around him were confused by the questions he threw out. What''s going on? Is there a lot of secret that we don''t know? For a moment, people''s mind of gossip was suddenly lifted up, and they stood around one by one. More and more people gathered around them and formed a big circle. "Nonsense, nonsense, go away, go away, I''m going to find my daughter, you all spread out, spread out, the wedding will not be held, will not be held, everyone''s gift money tomorrow I will let the housekeeper return one by one." Wenshi said in a loud voice. He has a face of pig liver color, more and more gloomy. But the people around obviously didn''t want to leave. "What happened? Why did the ninth master start to target master Wen when he came here? " "Yes, I heard that Jiuye had a close relationship with Wenwan before. Wenteng and wenteng always had well water but not river water." "Is it true that the two families have a bad relationship in the morning?" There was a lot of speculation in the crowd. Teng Jiuyan looked at Wenshi and gave a cold hum. "The paper can''t hold fire. Things will be exposed one day. It''s only because you''re too anxious. If you don''t want to get rid of tie Han so eagerly, maybe it won''t be exposed. I never know that the Wen family was involved in it." He said in a cold voice. "Bullshit, you''re bullshit." Wenshi''s anger destroyed the tunnel. He was in a hurry. My son never showed up, and my worries became more and more serious. Chapter 374 Without waiting for Teng Jiuyan to open his mouth, Wenshi won first. "Everyone shouts you Jiuye. Do you think Shengjing is your Teng family''s world? Do you really want to do wrong? You have to take evidence when you speak. Don''t think you are the king law. I''ve never seen anyone above the law at my age. Do you think you can really cover up the whole world? " He cried. Teng Jiuyan was overbearing, unreasonable and autocratic. He had many enemies in Shengjing. Everyone was secretly annoyed, but there was nothing to do with him. Wen Shi called out in such a voice, which aroused the resonance of many people. For a moment, everyone looked at Teng Jiuyan with a bad look in his eyes. Teng Jiuyan swept to Wenshi with cold eyes. He sneered: "want evidence? I don''t have any evidence to slander you? " Then he clapped his hands. Ono came up from behind. Teng Jiuyan took a plaque in the palm of his hand. "This brand must be familiar to wenlao." He said in a cold voice. There''s three drops of water on the plate. "The Wen family''s water army has always been well-known in Shengjing. It has always been haunted by supernatural beings, and its military value is extremely high." Teng Kau Yan Road. The water army of the Wen family is a group of bodyguards trained by the Wen family. The bodyguards are actually a group of killers bought by the Wen family from the world''s top killer teams. They specially do some private affairs for the Wen family. The name plate is the brand that Wenshi throws out every time he issues a task. Teng Jiuyan said: "you don''t have to deny it." With that, he put the name plate into a cup filled with boiling water, which reflected a line of words: assassinate Lengmei. "You, you, how did you get this brand?" Wenshi is frightened. He has forgotten to deny the assassination of Lengmei. His intuition is to ask where Teng Jiuyan brand came from. Wenjiaming brand is clearly that the font only appears once, as long as the task is displayed, the nameplate will be scrapped, and the content of the task will never appear for the second time. Unless the killer he sent that night was killed without looking at the contents of the sign. Several masters who killed Leng Mei died that night. Fortunately, Leng Mei was also removed. At that time, he didn''t care. However, how did Teng Jiuyan know the method of reading the wenjiaming card? It''s all weird. The secret of the Wen family has never been passed on. "So, you admit to assassinating Lengmei." Teng Jiuyan sneered. "When did I say that?" Wenshi denied Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were full of irony. No tears without coffin. He said: "I forgot to tell you. Leng Mei left a message with me before she died. Maybe you want to hear it." Ono came up and played a recording on his mobile phone. "Jiuye, I''m sorry. I tracked down that Mr. Wen had been sending people to follow his daughter and the cause of Liao Yiming''s death. But I was accidentally found by him. He sent someone to chase me. If you don''t listen to this, I should have been killed by the people sent by Wen Shi. I''ll come back to serve you all my life... " There is still a piece of content behind the recording, but Ono is stuck and doesn''t play any more. Teng Jiuyan received this recording several days after Lengmei died. Unexpectedly, Leng Mei didn''t come back to him for help when she learned that she was being chased. Instead, she faced the butcher''s knife head-on and died at the edge of the enemy''s knife. It''s all because Leng Mei said something at the back: Jiuye, I''m sorry for you. I can''t help liking Kim Hee. When you see her, you will be eager to approach her, want to see her laugh, see her funny, see her make a fool of herself. Originally, this kind of mind can always be buried in the bottom of my heart. I''ll never find out. I was going to get married for two years. I was going to leave. But the arrival of gentle, break my plan. Jiuye is my master and the one who gives me everything. I can''t be sorry for Jiuye, and I don''t want to live with the burden, so I choose to face death. Death can quench my agitation and wash away my sin. ¡­¡­ At that moment, Teng Jiuyan''s heart would explode. Fortunately, the following paragraph calms him down completely and continues to trace the cause of Liao Yiming''s death. I didn''t expect that Wen Shi was also involved in what happened in those years. The Wen family is to blame. Wenshi''s cheek swelled. He was dizzy, and the housekeeper behind him held him, which stabilized his attack of high blood pressure. "What do you want? Yes, I killed Leng Mei. Who let him know what he shouldn''t know? " Wenshi said in a loud voice. That night, when he was discussing with his son about tie Han, he also brought up an old story of that year. Unexpectedly, there was a cold charm outside the door.Without saying a word, he entered the task of assassinating Lengmei in the name plate and gave it to the Wen family Navy. "Just admit it. I thought Mr. Wen was going to be a shrinking turtle all his life and never admit it." Teng Jiuyan Sen''s eyes were cold and shining. Wen Shi said in a loud voice: "yes, yes, I killed him. So what? Do you want to kill my family for a subordinate? It seems that you don''t do such things less. If you have the ability, come to me. The rest of our family are innocent and have nothing to do with them. " This kind of view has attracted the approval of countless people for a while. Although he killed people, he was brave enough to be a man. "Hiss!" Teng Jiuyan sneered loudly, which made people around him feel confused for a moment. However, the murderous and hostile spirit released from his cold eyes made the people around him feel cold one by one. Leng was afraid to say a word. "If you really just killed Leng Mei, it would be a simple matter. It''s just a prison disaster, but have you ever done it?" Teng Jiuyan asked aloud. He walked towards Wenshi step by step, and his tall figure stood in front of Wenshi, looking big and awe inspiring, full of a sense of threat. Wenshi retreats. He was frightened by Teng Jiuyan''s burning eyes, and his heart was beating wildly in his chest. A restless mood swam in the blood vessel. "I, I''m leaving, you all spread out, spread out, don''t look around here, there''s nothing to see." Wenshi said in a loud voice. He ordered the housekeeper and a group of bodyguards to disperse the crowd. But the next second, Teng Hejun with a pair of people and horses, surrounded wenjiaquan courtyard. Not a fly can fly out. "What do you two want to do?" Wen Shi asked aloud. Rebellion? Teng Jiuyan looks at him, the eyes of Sen Han are full of intense heart fire. "What are you doing? What do you think we want to do? With the mistakes you wen family once committed, do you think it can be dealt with as simply as that? " He said. Wen Shi looks at Teng He Jun coming. He stepped back and said to the housekeeper, "call the cabinet minister. I want to apply for protection. The Teng family is so arrogant that they want to destroy my Wen family. Don''t even think about it. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s impossible." Teng Jiuyan handed him his mobile phone: "call, call over, call over all those old things. I still worry that you are too boring." Chapter 375 Wen Shi said with his neck in his hand, "if you have the ability, you can show me the evidence. Otherwise, I will appeal and take you to the presidential palace, so that the people of the whole country can give justice to the Wen family." The Wen family is not as good as the Teng family, but it''s not the Ding family and the Zhao family. Teng Jiuyan''s one-sided words can bring down such a big family. Wenshi waved his hand. After a while, Wen''s water army was in place and concentrated around him to protect him like an iron bucket. Once Teng Jiuyan is tough, he will attack immediately. But obviously, Teng Jiuyan didn''t pay attention to them at all. There was a trace of evil in his eyes. "It''s worth more than force. Your Wen family''s water army is worth more than regular training soldiers? Bi Neng, you don''t know enough about Wenshi. " Teng Jiuyan is merciless. He''s one step closer. "If you hadn''t been too cruel and hidden too deeply in those days, this case would not have been cleared, but this time you were exposed." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were filled with hatred like fog. Those who kill Yiming must die! No one can escape. "I don''t know what you mean. If you want to plant the blame, who won''t do that?" Wenstone road. His cheek is full of vicissitudes, looking at Teng Jiu, showing a sense of resentment. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "No tears without a coffin." He looked at Ono and said, "give him proof." With that, he said to Teng He Jun: "connect with the cabinet and show them to all the old people." Teng Hejun nodded. Ono went to Wenshi and said to him, "what is this thing, do you know?" In the palm of his hand is a blue card. When Wen Shi saw it, he was in a panic, but he was so calm that he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know Ono knew he would deny it. "This is a chip implanted into Liao Yiming''s body. As long as a piece of data is input in front of the computer, the chip can touch all the cameras within a few meters around and record the pictures under the camera," he said The cabinet minister is sitting in the office building of the presidential palace. From the camera Teng Hejun put down, he sees this scene and is shocked to hear this. The videos Teng Jiuyan saw in the military compound that time were all made from this chip. At that time, he thought it was Wenwan''s own recording, even recording a happy scene between them. I didn''t expect that everything was different. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and sneered: "how is this chip implanted into Yiming''s body? It''s all done by Wenshi, an old man, using his daughter. " Then he clapped his hands. After a while, two doctors and a nurse were brought in from the outside. "This is the doctor who operated on Yiming and the nurse in charge," Ono said He pointed to the nurse and said, "come and pass." The nurse was so scared that she did not dare to raise her head. She told a story of the past in a low voice. It turns out: Wen Shi was very opposed to Liao Yiming and Wen Wan, but Wen Wan insisted that Liao Yiming should not marry. Wen Shi becomes angry and pretends to agree to their marriage. He asks Wen Wan to invite Liao Yiming home for dinner. After they ate a lot of food mixed with medicinal powder, Wenshi''s commander sent Liao Yiming to the operating room and implanted a chip into him. This chip can''t be detected even with a scanner, unless a specific instrument is used. Teng Jiuyan said: "the last time I had a dispute with Wen Wan in the tower, I knocked over Yiming''s urn. As a result, I found this chip on the ground. I didn''t know what the chip would do." After the chip was taken back, he had people crack it, trying to break the secret inside. Finally, after the gentle memory card was exposed, plus a lot of things, he became suspicious of the chip, which led to the discovery of such a secret. Doctors have come forward to testify against Wenshi. In this case, Wen Shi has no way to deny it. He choked his throat and said, "I implanted the chip to know where he is. I just wanted to prevent them from being together. My daughter is a noble daughter. What is Liao Yiming? He''s just a rat in a stinky ditch. How can he be worthy of my daughter? " At that time, he tried every means to prevent them from being together. The tough Liao Yiming is stubborn and gentle. They don''t stop falling in love because they don''t agree with each other. On the contrary, they go with each other more and more. How can Wen Shi not hate Liao Yiming. "Yes, Yiming''s status is low, but you used your daughter to introduce Liao Yiming into your home and perform such an operation on him. Do you think you just want to locate him?" Teng Jiuyan hummed coldly.Liao Yiming''s humble birth does not mean that he has a low status. With his own ability, he entered the heaven leopard team and became the guardian of the country. How can ordinary people film his words and deeds at will? This is the highest level of crime! "If we say that Zhang Yunliang was an insider in the luosang District incident in those years, on the one hand, our Yiming body was implanted with a chip, but the biggest exposure, I''m afraid your mind is not just to prevent them from being together." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. His cold and fierce eyes locked on Wenshi. Wen Shi, who was numb with his fierce eyes, didn''t come back for a long time. He insisted, "I just want to stop them from being together. It doesn''t mean anything. No, No We must not admit that we have other intentions. Once admitted, it''s treason. The same terrorist as the green crow. Teng Hejun, as well as all the people in the camera are looking at him. He is under strong pressure for a moment and almost faints. He said in a loud voice: "if you really have other thoughts, why don''t I expose you Teng Jiuyan? You must know that that time is definitely the best time to kill you." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were filled with a look of "watching idiots play monkey Games". "If you collude with the three ghosts at that time, I will surely die on the spot. It''s a pity that you''ve made the wrong turn. " He sneered. Then he clapped his hands again. Ono walked up to the man and threw out a lot of information, videos, photos and even recordings. It''s all evidence of Wenshi''s private contact with niggers. "You, you, where did you get these things?" Wenshi almost fainted. Impossible, impossible. He was so close to niggers that he couldn''t have been photographed. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the housekeeper. "It''s you!" The eyes of wenshimu are scarlet. Uncle GUI fell to his knees. "Master, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for the Wen family." Uncle GUI said. Wenshi suddenly took out a gun, facing your uncle is a gun. Chapter 376 Your uncle died on the spot. "Why, why would he betray me? What did you do? " Wen Shi stares at blood red eyes and looks at Teng Jiuyan. Uncle GUI has been with him for most of his life. He is the most trusted person in Wenshi. No one thought that such a close person would betray him. Teng Jiuyan''s lips. "Do you think no one will hate you if you do all the bad things?" He said in a cold voice. Since he began to investigate Wenshi, Guishu has been the target of his attack and annihilation. Your uncle really has a lot of scenery. In Shengjing, he even enjoys a bit more dignity than many of the famous young masters. But Wenshi in order to control him, has been your uncle''s wife and children under his influence, and your uncle''s daughter is played by Wenshi more than once. Your uncle dare to be angry. On the surface, Wen Shi gave your uncle a lot of benefits, including luxury houses, cars and power. But as parents, who do not want their children to have their own sky. What kind of pain is it to be controlled by Wenshi? Uncle GUI hates Wenshi. It''s the moment Wenshi sleeps his daughter for the first time. When Teng Jiuyan came to him, he handed in the evidence he had left for years to protect himself. Your uncle has only one condition: to keep my family. "Yes, yes, you''re all right. I participated in the activities of the three ghosts of green crow in luosang District in those years, and secretly gave a large sum of money to the Zhao family and Song family, asking them to give it to the nigger. The nigger didn''t know about it and didn''t know that Liao Yiming was implanted with a chip in his body. It''s all my personal behavior." Wen Shi abandoned himself. At that time, when he first implanted a chip into Liao Yiming, his purpose was really simple. He wanted Liao Yiming to participate in the ambush mission in luosang district and die there. If the green crow three ghosts don''t kill Liao Yiming, his Wen family''s water army will impersonate the nigger to send Liao Yiming for a ride. Fortunately, the Wen family didn''t need to do it at that time. All the leopards except Teng Jiuyan fell. Many years later, niggers didn''t know how to come to them. They knew that the Wen family funded them. In desperation, the Wen family had to succumb and help the nigger escape from Teng Jiuyan again and again. "Who is the red ghost? What is his identity? If you say it, you may be able to save a few people for your Wen family. " Teng Jiuyan asked. The situation is over, and the end of the Wen family is coming. Wen Shi looks at the cabinet minister in the camera and takes another look at the Teng brothers. He bowed his head and said, "I don''t know who the red ghost is. I''ve been in contact with the nigger for many years. I''ve only seen his real face. I''ve never seen the real face of the red ghost. His height and skeleton size are fake." And over the years, he only saw the red ghost once, since then, the red ghost never appeared again. Teng Jiuyan looked at him and said in a low voice, "so you don''t even want to protect your son''s life?" Wen Shi is treason this time. Immediate family members can not escape the crime. The whole family will be implicated and come to an end. I heard Teng Jiuyan talking about his son wenkong. He lost control. Always tough and spicy face a moment old ten years old. He fell to the ground and begged for mercy: "please, please Jiuye, please help Kong er. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t participate in anything. I can give you all the people who knew about it and the list of people involved in it. Please let him go and let him go --" How can he not know the seriousness of the matter when trading with the nigger. From the beginning to the end, Wen Kong never participated. Teng Jiuyan cold voice way: "these also can''t keep him a life." The air of heartlessness and indifference flowed around him. Liao Yiming is a magic barrier in his heart. No one involved in it can escape and must be eliminated. "Teng Jiuyan, don''t go too far. Who do you think the three ghosts are? Will they let you Teng family go? Hahaha, what if you destroy my Wen family? Do you know how much influence they have in Shengjing? Do you know who they are? Do you know when their plan started Wenshi roared hysterically. When a man is dying, he feels the endless malice of all the people around him. Teng Jiuyan looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes. After Liao Yiming''s death, he became extremely cruel and cruel to the people and things related to the three ghosts. If Jin Xixi is not blocked memory, he may initially put her with ulterior motives to squeeze to death. Even to this day, when he thinks of the red ghost, he even has Jin Xi''s face in his mind. For a moment, he was impulsive in the middle of the night. When he faced Jin Xixi, he would fall into a disaster like remorse and regret. He felt that he was also the murderer of Yiming.Because he was soft hearted, he imprisoned Jin Xi by his side. Because he is a hateful murderer, will be unconsciously moved to Jin Xi Xi, like her. It''s just the Wen family. He never cared. Wenshi see Teng Jiuyan iron heart to make Wenjia. He suddenly said to Teng Jiuyan, "I remember there is a sign on the red ghost, but I can only say to you, I hope you can promise to let my son go." Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly: "it depends on the value of the information you provide." "After you listen, if you think there is value, I just ask you not to participate in the trial of this case." Wenstone road. This is the best he can do for his son. Teng Jiuyan''s face was slightly relaxed. He directed the people around him to step back. Wen Shi came forward and whispered to Teng Jiuyan. People around want to hear it, but they can''t hear it. The people in the camera are all anxious. Unfortunately, there is no way. After Wen Shi finished, Teng Jiuyan took a deep look at him. He said faintly, "yes. I promise you that I will not participate in the trial of your Wen family. " There is a mountain forest in the west of the city. In the dark hole is a flashlight with strong light. The iron letter fell on a huge stone. He was bleeding everywhere, and the white cloth wrapped him like a mummy. "Husband, husband --" rushed in gently. As soon as she came in, she rushed to tie Han, hugged him and cried. Behind him, under the guard of a man in black, Jin Xixi also came in. She looked at the seriously injured tie Han with a look of astonishment. "Are you two crazy? If you don''t go to the hospital and hide here, won''t you be afraid of dying of blood flow? " Jin Xi was speechless and choked. She couldn''t figure out how their brains grew. Are there few nerves in the brain circuit of ordinary people? Pop! Wen Wan suddenly rushed forward, slapped Jin Xi in the face and said in a loud voice, "you fool, if it wasn''t for your man, would brother Han be hurt like this? Would he dare not go to the hospital knowing that he would bleed to death? " Jin Xi covers his face. "Does it have anything to do with my ninth master? Don''t plant things carelessly. How can he hurt tie Han? He''s your husband, and he''s Liao Yiming''s younger brother. Nothing my husband says will hurt him. " She retorted. There''s no need for that, OK? Chapter 377 Wen Wan said in a sharp voice: "how can it be impossible? I tell you, brother Han''s injury was caused by Leng Xiaoye and Wen''s navy. I saw with my own eyes that Ono came to my courtyard last night. " Last night, she smelled blood on Ono in the yard. Then iron letter was found in the grass. There are scars all over Tiehan''s body. But he never went to the hospital. After a simple bandage, he came here to escape. Because tie Han said: "I was attacked by the water army sent by your father, Jiuye, Jiuye They sent Leng Xiaoye to ambush me in my house. If I didn''t react quickly, I might have been killed by them. " He touched her face and said, "I don''t trust you, so I came to see you for the last time." At that moment, gentle completely broke out. She howled like an exploding poodle. "Brother Han, you can''t go, you can''t leave me. When I go back, I''ll get Wenshi''s favorite son and cheat Teng Jiuyan''s favorite woman. I want them to regret it all their lives. Anyone who dares to hurt my brother Han will take my life. I will never let them go. " He said softly. She found some herbs that could stop bleeding, applied the wound to him, and went back to Wen''s home before dawn to prepare everything. Wenkong is a fool. He has always had no doubt about her sister. In a word, Wen Kong was taken into the car. The only problem is Kim Hee. Fortunately, her relationship with Teng Jiuyan eased before her marriage, and it''s not a big problem to get rid of Jin Xixi. "What did you bring me here for?" Looking at Jin Xi, Wen Wanxi asked. She looked at her with a gentle and malicious face. "What are you doing? Ha ha ha, it''s really a stupid question. Naturally, I want to do something that Teng Jiuyan will regret all his life. " She was cold. Then she went to the bodyguard, took out a bag of powder from her pocket, and said to him, "feed this medicine into his mouth, give him all of it, and then wake him up." "Yes." The bodyguard holds wenkong''s throat and pours all the powder into his throat. Then he pours water from the kettle he carries with him and pours all the powder into wenkong''s stomach. Then he slapped him on the back. "Ah -" Wen Kong called instinctively. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wen Wan and exclaimed, "Wan Wan, this is..." Wenwan looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "wenkong, you and Wenshi are determined to kill my brother Han. You should understand that I will die without him. So, when you hurt us, I didn''t expect that I would resist." What? Wen Kong''s face was confused. He said, "Wan Wan, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. What are you trying to do? Today is a happy day for you and tie Han. Why are you here? What''s the matter with tie Han? What''s the matter with blood all over? " Papa! gentle step forward is two slaps in the face. She said fiercely: "hypocritical, wenkong, you really can pretend. I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocrite. Soon, you will understand what extreme happiness is. Here, see? She''s the antidote I''ve prepared for you. If you don''t, you''ll have to live to death. " With that, Wen Wan picked up Tie Han and walked out of the cave. Before going out, she said to the bodyguard, "don''t let them out. We must let wenkong eat up jinxixi and let them out again." Jin Xixi''s stomach is so big, once he is given by out of control Wen Kong I''m going to die. When Jin Xixi died, Wen Kong would be destroyed by Teng Jiuyan. She wants to see Wenshi in agony. When Jin Xixi heard the gentle words, his blood was all cold. Wenkon on the ground has been untied. He was shaking all over. A pair of red eyes release a strong desire. "Wenkong, wenkong, wake up. You must hold on. Don''t do anything stupid. I''m pregnant. Don''t get excited." Jin Xi ran towards the cave wall. She cried in a panic. The bodyguard stood by the door and looked at them as if they were watching a good play. "Don''t come here, don''t, don''t --" Jin Xi was about to cry. Wenkong''s Scarlet eyes were congested, and the consciousness in his eyes was gradually lost. He was full of anger. A tear. He tore off his clothes. The air was filled with the fragrance of Jin Xi. "Roar -" Wen Kong uttered a sad cry like a wolf''s roar. He couldn''t help running towards Jin Xi. "Ah, wenkong, wenkong, don''t come here. I''m Teng Jiuyan''s woman. If you dare to move me, you will be killed by my husband." Yelled Kim Hee. She dodged, and wenkong almost knocked her down.It''s a pity that she''s heavy. No matter how she dodges, she can''t avoid a seven foot athlete. Especially when Wen Kong takes medicine, she moves fast. All of a sudden, she was held on the shoulder by winkon. I saw him tearing her clothes. Jin Xi recklessly kicked in the key parts of wenkong. "Ah --" wenkong was a little awake by a sharp pain. Suddenly, Jin Xi hit him against the wall. Blood ran down his forehead. "You run," he said in a weak voice Jin Xi quickly got up and ran to the door. As she ran, she cried out: "Teng Jiuyan, help me --" the mobile phone was taken away gently. She''s really in a bad mood at the moment. Wen family. Teng Jiuyan commands people to take away Wenshi and all the people involved. He looked around the banquet and didn''t find Jin Xixi. In his heart, he said that he was not good. He quickly took out his mobile phone to call Jin Xixi. "Ninth master, no good. The whole Wen family didn''t find any trace of Jin Xixi, and I found the saber on Leng Xing in the toilet." Said Ono. He handed Teng Jiuyan the saber at the bottom of his hand. Teng Jiuyan himself gave this Sabre to the bodyguard who was promoted to the upper position. Leng Xing is the best of the guards, and she is also a woman. Teng Jiuyan is very satisfied. When he once awarded her the sabre, he said: "the sabre is in the people, the sabre is dead, the people are dead." The importance of the army to the cold star is self-evident. In the end, they killed Lengxing and left the sword, or Lengxing gave them a hint to deliberately drop the sword? General Teng Jiuyan holds the knife in his palm and his fingers on his joints. "Turn over the Wen family and find out the people for Laozi." Teng Jiuyan''s big voice. His heart was flustered, and he always felt that he could hear Jin Xi''s cry. None of the outgoing calls were answered. Go to the back and even turn it off. Others are getting more and more flustered. At this time, his mobile phone rings and a call is called in. Teng Jiuyan answered the phone without thinking about it. "Boss..." A stagger, Teng Jiuyan almost fell to the ground. He separated from the thick sky, inexplicable void, as if to see the brothers who had fought side by side. "Do you remember me?" There was an astringent question on the phone. Teng Jiuyan felt the location of his heart, but he didn''t breathe for a long time. Poof - a puff of blood. Chapter 378 In the mountains and forests. Teng Jiuyan stands on the downhill grassland outside the cave. Tiehan and Wenwan stood by the cave door, guarding the entrance to the cave. All kinds of ambiguous sounds came from the cave. "Mm-hmm ~ ~" "roar ~ ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan is about to rush up. "If you dare to go in, I''ll let our people kill Jin Xi." There was hatred in her gentle and sharp eyes. Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. His teeth were clenched, and his black eyes were full of fierce and murderous air. Scarlet eyes, a trace of resentment and forbearance. "What do you want to do?" Teng Jiuyan was furious. He wanted to go forward and kill Wenwan. The blade under the hand facing the palm, blood dripping in the grass. Tiehan looks at Teng Jiuyan. "You''re enjoying your life." The blood stopped all over him, but the flesh still turned out on his cheek. Teng Jiuyan glared. "What do you want to do by pretending to be Liao Yiming? Who the hell are you? " Many people don''t believe that Tiehan has been pretending to be Liao Yiming''s brother all the time. Thaksin. Because he watched his good brother go to the battlefield with his own eyes and was killed in an extremely humiliating way. He also saw Liao Yiming''s body sent to the crematorium with his own eyes. Every scene is the same as yesterday. Even if the so-called ghost letter appeared before his rebirth, he didn''t believe it. Dead is dead. He has been tracking down who tie Han is. However, it is not convenient for him to continue to investigate many suspicious places because they involve the presidential palace. The identity of tie Han is suspicious and helpless. Unexpectedly, he and Wen Wan did such a thing to hurt his woman. Just now I called him and talked to him in the tone of Liao Yiming. At that moment, all the demons in his heart filled him. Tie Han took a deep look at Teng Jiuyan. "What do you think? I just want to ask you, what did you do to my woman during your years in M country? Why does Mu Jiu call you dad? " His calm eyes suddenly filled with a frenzy. Wen Wan was stunned. He looked at Tiehan and wanted to explain. "Shut up." Iron letter has never been so fierce and cold. Wenwan was frightened by his cold breath and could not speak for a long time. Teng Jiuyan sneered. "I said, will you let me in?" The sound from the cave made his blood roar. Whenever a man hears this kind of voice, especially his own woman in it, he can''t calm down. Tie Han said: "I can only decide if you say it. If you don''t say it, we will continue to spend it, so that you can hear your woman''s low voice with your own ears. Listen, she''s under the pressure, and she''s smiling obsessively. " "Enough!" Teng Jiuyan punched the tree. He said in a loud voice, "I didn''t do anything. In Laozi''s heart, Wenwan is Laozi''s sister-in-law. He is Yiming''s woman and the mother of Yiming''s son. That''s all. If Lao Tzu has half evil thoughts about her, there will be five thunders in the sky, and there will be no sound after death. " Swear with Yiming, Ono is heartbroken. Jiuye did nothing, but was humiliated by Tiehan in this way. he as like as two peas and the man who has the same sound as a man is torn to pieces. Hearing what he said, tie Han was stunned. He almost growled. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it --" he grabbed the gentle collar and said, "what did he do to you? Does he have any evil thoughts about you, do you know? " Wen Wan had never seen such a runaway tie Han. She said, "no, Teng Jiuyan didn''t have a heart before, but later..." Tiehan suddenly left Wenwan and said with a smile to Teng Jiuyan: "do you hear that your woman is used by wenkong, she is so dirty, do you really want her?" No man can stand his own woman being bullied like this. What''s more, Teng Jiuyan is such a superior man. "Hiss..." Teng Jiuyan''s mouth spilled a trace of scarlet blood. He roared at the cave: "Jin Xixi, don''t worry, I will kill all the people who hurt you. Don''t worry, I won''t want you. You are born Laozi''s man and die Laozi''s ghost. In this life, you can only be my woman and will never change." Hearing his words, iron letter owl sharp eyes gradually calm a few waves. He stared at Teng Jiuyan. After a long time, he said in a voice: "you, you really did not occupy my woman?"Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on tie Han. "In my life, except for Jin Xixi, any woman is a dog in my eyes. Even if you peel Wen Wan clean and send her to my arms, I won''t have a hard gun." He said scornfully. "No way!" Tiehan said in a loud voice. Absolutely impossible! That''s not what he got. It must be Teng Jiuyan who denies the evil he has done in order to save Jin Xixi. Tie Han''s eyes changed. "Things have been going on for such a long time. Now of course, you can say whatever you want. How can I know if you have lied? Even if you swear by Liao Yiming, he has been dead for such a long time. Do you think he still has any restrictions on you? I don''t believe it He said. With that, he took another step forward and looked at Teng Jiuyan with cold eyes under the hillside. "It''s not your son, but why does Liao Mujiu not recognize me as a father? How did you cheat a child when you didn''t hint at him? A brother who keeps talking is just a tool for your reputation. " Iron letter extreme way. The next second, he suddenly strides into the cave. This time, he changed his previous step and was as steady as an ox. Wen Wan was stunned. Looking at tie Han, she lost her voice and said, "brother Han, you are not seriously hurt..." Tie Han glared at her and slapped her in the face. Wenwan was beaten in both eyes by him. He didn''t respond for a long time. She looked at tie Han with a blind eye. "Brother Han..." Tiehan ignored her and entered the cave first. After gentle heel went in. They entered the cave one after another, and there was no guard outside. Teng Jiuyan did not hesitate to step into the cave. "Ninth master, don''t do it. Maybe there are mechanisms in the cave. If they ambush in it, we may never come back." Ono warned. Teng Jiuyan didn''t care so much. He darted forward with one lunge. Jin Xi is in it, every minute is a matter of life and death. In case, in case she was hurt by Wen Kong He must have been drugged by them with such an uncanny roar. Hurt to pregnant Jin Xi Xi, maybe a corpse two lives. Even if he died, he had to send Jin Xi to the hospital before he died. "Roar, roar, roar, ah, ah," came the cry of the top of bliss in the cave. It was Wen Kong''s roar like a wolf. Chapter 379 Teng Jiuyan strides into the cave. In the cave. A strong flashlight lights up the whole space. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are like hawks everywhere, searching for Jin Xixi''s figure. When he was frightened in his heart, he was manipulated by the emotion of destroying heaven and earth. When he saw the scene clearly, he was stunned. Inside the cave. The woman under Wen Kong is not Kim hee hee. On the side of the mountain wall, the woman controlled by Tiehan in the palm of her hand is suddenly Jin Xixi with a big stomach and a blocked mouth. She is complete. She''s done fine. She was bound, her mouth and nose sealed. "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~ ~" Jin Xi''s big eyes beckoned to him. Seeing him come in, Jin Xi''s ecstatic eyes showed countless excitement. Ono, take a closer look. The woman who is pressed by Wen Kong on the surface of the cave is no other than Leng Xing. "Jiuye..." Ono wants to rescue Lengxing. A gentle laugh. She said in a loud voice: "although you go to save Lengxing, these drugs are enhanced version. Once you don''t wait for them to have a good exercise, they will both die suddenly, even if you go to save them." Originally, she was going to let Wen Kong eat Jin Xixi. Who knows, after being kicked by Jin Xixi, Wen Kong bumps into the mountain wall. Jin Xixi ran desperately towards the entrance of the mountain. And wenkong is after him. When he saw the entrance of the cave, Wen Kong rushed to Jin Xixi''s body, suddenly pressed the bodyguard by the door, pressed him to the ground, and was desperate to give the bodyguard to ~ ~ Qiang ~. At the sight of Wen Wan, he was furious. She took a look at the cold star that was about to wake up on the ground. The bottom of my heart thought a turn, gave cold star to feed medicine powder, threw to Wen Kong. In any case, Teng Jiuyan''s people, even if not Jin Xixi, will surely destroy Wen Kong with Teng Jiuyan''s character. I can''t bear small ambition. But he stopped. Tie Han clasped Jin Xi''s neck. In his crazy eyes, all the ashes died together. "You say to your woman, is there any euphemism in your heart? If you lie, I will kill Jin Xixi immediately. Don''t think I can''t test your lies." Tiehan said. He took a syringe from his pants pocket. "You give Ono, let him give Teng Jiuyan an injection. If he is a liar, Teng Jiuyan''s hair will smoke. This is the latest and most accurate lie detection potion specially for specially trained agents from abroad." Tiehan said. She looks puzzled. She did not understand why Tiehan suspected her and Teng Jiuyan. Clearly she and Teng Jiuyan have nothing. Since she was willing to do it, she didn''t want him to do it. Wenwan went to Ono and threw the syringe to him. Ono took the syringe strangely. "If you dare to resist, I will crush her one step ahead of time. Even if she is not important, she has Teng Jiuyan''s blood in her stomach. If you want to watch them die together, you can play tricks with me." Tiehan said. Teng Jiuyan rolled up his sleeves. He was as big and motionless as an iron tree. Jin Xi kept shaking his head. What''s the lie detection potion? If it''s poison, isn''t it going to kill Teng Jiuyan? Teng Jiuyan stretched out his arm and said to Ono, "fight me." "No, Jiuye doesn''t want it." Ono clenched the syringe and didn''t want to start. If it''s poison, it might kill people. Teng Jiuyan looks at Jin Xi. There was a gleam in his steadfast eyes. "Stupid woman, don''t be afraid. Even if I die here today, I will let you go out alive." He said. Hearing his words like this, tears oozed from the fox''s eyes. She looked at Teng Jiuyan tearfully. Don''t, don''t - although she stopped Teng Jiuyan, he was decisive and didn''t like procrastination. See Ono to avoid, he did not hesitate to step forward a needle tube, toward his arm a needle down. "Husband -" Jin Xi sobbed. She was bound hands and feet, looking at the man in front of her, her inner grief could not be expressed. If, if he died, she would not live. "Jiuye -" Ono was also frightened. He wants to come forward to stop, but where does Teng Jiuyan move fast. Tie Han gave a cold hum. For Teng Jiuyan''s action, he showed a different look.Looking at jiuteng Wan, it''s not very warm at the bottom of my heart. If Teng Jiuyan didn''t want to hurt Tiehan, she wouldn''t want to break up their husband and wife. Anyone who wants to hurt her Yiming and Tiehan must die well. She won''t let one go. Even Teng Jiuyan. Tie Han gave a clear smile. He said to Ono, "you can try this potion first to see if it works." Ono see Teng Jiuyan no reaction, as if nothing happened, but really believe the iron letter. He took the syringe and stabbed himself in the arm. Iron letter see to small wild, ask a way: "you to Teng Jiu Yan but sincerity protect Lord?" As soon as the problem came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Ono. "Of course," Ono said without hesitation After that, he turned around and said with a smile, "there is no smoke. Are you sure your potion is useful? If it''s a treasure from Shanghai, it may be a fake. " Tie Han snorted coldly and asked, "you love Jin Xi." As soon as this problem came out, even Teng Jiuyan looked at Ono. Ono was scared to death by Tiehan. What question does not ask, ask this kind of sensitive and ambiguous topic, in case of offend nine ye, but he can''t die to walk. But who knows if it''s true or not. If he answers the truth "Well, your question is very deep. Now I''d like to give you a contrary answer. If there''s no smoke on my head, I can only say that you''ve been cheated." He said. "Love." Poop, poop! After a while, the mist came from the top of Ono''s head, which seemed to be shrouded in puffs of smoke. "I wipe it." Ono''s back is burning. Tie Han laughed. He looked at Teng Jiuyan coldly. "Say, have you ever been attracted to my woman? Have you ever touched her or possessed her in country m? " Tiehan''s eyes were full of hatred. Kim Hee looked at him nervously. Although she never doubted him, she was also frightened when she heard someone''s affirmation. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "I''ve never been attracted to Wenwan, and I haven''t touched her with a finger." There was no smoke. Tie Han was stunned. The madness in his eyes was replaced by a storm. "You cheat, you cheat." Iron letter or not. Teng Jiuyan took a step forward. He is full of arrogant and overbearing voice sounded in the cave. "The only one I love in this world is a woman named Jin Xixi. I love her very much. I can''t live without her. Even if I love the world, I can''t lose her. She is my life! Heaven can be destroyed, and the earth can be split. I still love her and love her so much that I am willing to incarnate the devil for her The earth shaking "love her" echoed in the cave for a long time Chapter 380 The people in the cave looked at Teng Jiuyan. He was empty and didn''t smoke. He, what he said is true! When Jin Xixi heard his confession, his heart was shocked beyond words. The tears at the bottom of my eyes flowed like tides, like the surging river. He I love her. Love! Love her! Rather than a light like. ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, I love you too. I love you very much... " Jin Xi''s tearful eyes were dancing. A swaying heart finally stops in the harbor of his heart. Her little doubt disappeared with his earthshaking "love you". Teng Jiuyan! The bottom of Jin Xi''s heart read it silently again and again. At this moment, she suddenly no longer afraid, no longer lonely, no longer heartache. As long as he was there, no matter how dangerous she was, she seemed not to be terrible. Because she knew that his heart was with her. The light shines in the cave, and the shadow is swaying under the mountain wind. Teng Jiuyan a frightening confession, let a cave people are shocked. The camera of the mobile phone raised by Wen Wan is connected with a radio station in Shengjing. Originally, she wanted to make Teng Jiuyan lose his reputation. Even if Teng Jiuyan doesn''t say this, she also wants to ask him if he really loves Jin Xixi. In case Teng Jiuyan deliberately let Jin Xixi fall into the cage in order to confuse the three ghosts of green crow. Tiehan''s lie detector will show Teng Jiuyan''s true colors. At that time, green crow three ghosts will recognize Teng Jiuyan''s intention. People who don''t know why will also treat Jin Xi as a complete joke. Once show how much love, then this moment caused a sensation will be how shocking. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan''s love for Jin Xixi is pure! Gently put down your cell phone. And outside the emotional radio station, as well as all the people who see this video, one by one loudly calling. "Jiuye, Jiuye, you are a man of iron blood. I''m convinced of this wave of dog food. " "My brother Xi suffered. In order to get the heart of the ninth master, what kind of crime did he suffer?" "Wuwu, I''m so moved. What should I do? If I had a man who loves me so much, I would die. " Wave after wave of people, have recorded this scene, or search for video everywhere, want to record the love between the two. Love, love is earth shaking. Love, love shock. No regrets in life! Not a few minutes. There was a sudden sound outside the cave. A man came to the cave. At a glance, it turned out to be Teng Hejun. He took a group of soldiers to guard outside the cave. The huge mountain was surrounded by water. Again and again, we are in a tight situation. Her face changed greatly. For a moment, she only focused on falling into the well, but she didn''t expect to expose her whereabouts unconsciously. "You see what you''ve done." The iron letter is vicious. He looked at him with a bitter face and was silent. To tell the truth, no woman is not moved when she hears Teng Jiuyan''s confession. An indomitable confession, even a bystander, is moved by it and hesitant to see it. She looked at Jin Xi with a complicated look. Such an ordinary woman, unexpectedly can pass five passes to cut six generals, kick out a crowd of gold, monopolize Teng Jiuyan such an iron man''s heart. How can she be? Especially at this moment, Jin Xi was crying, how ugly he was. It''s very unpleasant to be gentle. She still can''t tell whether tie Han loves her or not. Most of the time, she felt like she couldn''t reach his heart. Even if it''s pregnancy, even if it''s marriage, even if it''s rolling in bed with him, she will always be outside his heart. He was her life. But obviously, he didn''t do that to her. Iron letter saw Teng He Jun one eye, not how afraid. There was no panic. Under the hand still tightly clasps Jin Xi''s neck, does not see the slightest relaxation. He said to Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes: "even if you don''t love Wenwan, even if you love her, you know, she''s the green crow three ghosts. She has to die. " With these words, tie Han suddenly increased his strength. The blood ran down Jin Xi''s throat. "Wuwu, Wuwu --" Jin Xixi breathed in pain."Let her go!" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are congested. "Dad -" I don''t know when Liao Siming was brought in. "Xiaoming -" Wen Wan wants to step forward. Teng Jiuyan jumps up, and under his hand is a saber, which is against Liao Siming''s neck. His scarlet eyes were like the devil in the night sky. "Let go of my wife." Teng Jiuyan is against Liao Siming''s neck without mercy. Within two seconds, the little boy''s neck oozed blood. "Jiuyan." Teng Hejun can''t help shouting. "Jiuye, don''t worry about him. He is a child after all." Cried Ono. Wen Wan cried out. "Teng Jiuyan, are you crazy? He''s a child. Don''t you even let the child go?" She howled, trying to rush up. However, she moves, Teng Jiu Yan Mou bottom is more crazy. "Ha ha ha, come on, if you dare to move her, I''ll kill him first, and then I''ll wipe out all of you one by one. Whip the corpse, iron letter. If you have seed, try it." He was very insidious. At this moment, it seems that he is not Teng Jiuyan. At this moment, he seemed to be a devil from the 18th floor of hell. At this moment, he only saw Jin Xixi. Even for her incarnation as the devil, but also at all costs. Jiuye Jin Xi cried so much that he couldn''t see Teng Jiuyan clearly. She suddenly felt that she was useless. Why couldn''t she help him at all and make him such a sinner? Tears ran down his cheek and onto tie Han''s fingers. Bit by bit, he wet his fingers and washed the blood down. Iron letter Zheng Zheng ground looking at Teng Jiu Yan. He said: "do you really want to become a devil who knows good and evil for her meticulous work?" "Dad, why did you kill me?" Liao Siming cried in horror. He dare not cry. When you cry, you touch the dagger. The neck hurts more. Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes exuded a trace of blood. The veins of his neck were faint. "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Teng Jiuyan''s big voice. He looks at Liao Siming again. "If your new father releases my woman, I will release you. If he dares to hurt my woman, you can only sigh that you have a useless father." Teng Jiuyan said harshly. Wenwan said in a loud voice: "you are crazy. Tie Han is his stepfather. Do you want to kill my son like this? How can you stand up to Yiming? He is the only flesh and blood of Yiming. Do you think Yiming died miserably enough? Have you forgotten how he died for you? " Chapter 381 Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were fixed on Tiehan''s hand. After he controlled Liao Siming, tie Han didn''t make more efforts to fasten Jin Xi''s neck. He was shaking. "Tiehan, or Liao Yiming, are you going to let go of Laozi women?" Teng Jiuyan gave a sharp drink. In an instant, the whole cave was shocked. Who is the man in Teng Jiuyan''s mouth? Why did he call Tiehan Liao Yiming? Is he crazy? Tiehan''s fingers are shaking. Touching Jin Xi''s wound, she sobbed with pain. Beads of sweat came out of his forehead. "You, what did you say?" Tiehan wanted to pretend he didn''t know. Teng Jiuyan did not let him go. He took Liao Siming in his arms and walked forward step by step. "Liao Yiming, do you still want to pretend? You shrink under the mask of this iron letter, don''t you even forget your hot blood years? Do you not want to admit that you are Liao Yiming? " Teng Jiuyan''s ruthless words are like sharp blades, which mercilessly sweep the mind of Tiehan. "I''m tie Han. I''m Liao Yiming''s younger brother." Tiehan is stubborn. He can''t admit it. Absolutely not! Jin Xixi must die, she is a meticulous, she is green crow three ghost people. "Oh, you don''t even know yourself. It''s hilarious. " Teng Jiuyan cold channel. He looked at Tiehan with unprecedented indifference and bloodthirsty. It''s like looking at an enemy. This kind of eyes burned tie Han''s eyes. "Jiuyan, what do you say?" Wenwan hardly believes her ears. She looked at tie Han in shock. "No, you must be joking. Even I can confirm that brother Han is not Yiming, not..." The temperature of Wenwan''s body is losing. She felt her heart almost unconsciously. Then he raised a pair of absent-minded eyes and looked at tie Han tightly. It''s Yiming''s face! But not Yiming''s heart! Yiming loves her as much as she loves him. Tie Han''s heart can''t see clearly. He seems to like her, and he seems to be adulterated with too many impurities. "Liao Yiming, don''t you admit it? As like as two peas, you can see that your son is under my hands, even if anyone can deny it. Look at your son''s face. He has a facial feature that is exactly the same as that of your childhood. If he is half faked, you can kill him by himself. Or let me do it for you. " Teng Kau Yan Road. He made a flash. The knife pokes at Liao Siming''s eyes. "Yes." Electric light and flint room. Iron letter suddenly burst out a sound of iron. "Yes, I''m Liao Yiming. I''m not dead." Tiehan''s reply stunned everyone present. "No -" Wenwan fell to the ground. Her body was as weak as flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent. "Vomit -" a mouthful of blood vomited in the soil. The lips are as white as paper. The scarlet blood looked particularly shocking. "You are Tiehan, you are not my Yiming, no, No." A gentle roar. She didn''t admit it. Absolutely not. How can such a man be her Yiming? Yiming in her heart, no one can replace. Not even the man in front of you. Tie Han closed his eyes. Slowly he opened it again. A pair of black eyes burst out a burst of sadness and blood. "Yes, I''m Liao Yiming. How did you find out, Jiuye?" He said. Everyone was blinded by him. Even if there was doubt at the beginning, it didn''t take long for everyone to believe that he was Tiehan, not the dead Liao Yiming. Teng Jiuyan looks at him. The deep pain at the bottom of the eyes is too strong to be dissolved. After a long time, he said, "I''m not sure, I can''t be 100% sure, because Yiming is dead! But you see my eyes are full of hatred, but it is also mixed with the iron man feeling of Yiming. " So he took the risk of catching Liao Siming. Sure enough, as he expected, tie Han really stopped and didn''t kill Jin Xi any more. At that moment, he was basically sure that tie Han was really Liao Yiming. "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha --" tie Han burst out a haughty smile. His always dull face suddenly changed and became cynical. "If I had died in those years, I would have died, but the green crow and the three ghosts didn''t let me go. I was stunned to let me live..." He cried. People around were stunned by this.No one expected that the dead Liao Yiming and the dead martyrs would return. What did he go through? "Yiming..." Ono looked at him sorrowfully. There are not many people in the leopard team. Teng Jiuyan, the rest is a small field who did not participate in the battle. He watched his former brother become a ghost, and his heart was very sad. But he watched with his own eyes that Liao Yiming''s body was transported back, that he was sent to the crematorium, and that the chip in the last ashes box was also in Liao Yiming''s body. Wen and Shi all confirmed it. How did he survive? Ono was puzzled. Tiehan, or Liao Yiming. He looked at the people, or sad, or indignant, or regret face, eyes flashing a trace of vicissitudes of smile. People are not old, the heart has a thousand years. "I used to..." Liao Yiming''s sad tone begins his story. At that time, he was harmed by Zhang Yunliang''s people in luosang mountain forest. Originally, he almost died of Jing. Later, he learned that Zhang Yunliang secretly lit a lot of illusory smokeless incense in the place where he appeared at the beginning. When he was about to die, Zhang Yunliang''s people gave him an injection in the key part. Later, Teng Jiuyan turned over and killed all the people, and the army came. Others have been shrinking in the body, can hear the sound around, but can''t move. Everybody said he was dead. He wanted to. He''s not dead. But no more sound. Until he was sent to the crematorium, the nigger''s men took over him and sent another body in for cremation. After the nigger takes over him, he wakes him up, takes him to a hospital, prepares to do an operation to restrain him, and then makes him work for the green crow three ghosts. He also said that he would do a big job in the future. At that time, Shen Zihao was tracking down several embezzlers. The criminal hid in the hospital for a cosmetic operation to escape abroad. Shen Zihao accidentally sees Liao Yiming, who can''t move outside the door. He was quite shocked at the time. When he was confused, Shen Zihao didn''t move. As soon as the nigger appeared, he immediately directed his own people to hunt him down. However, nigger was not a fuel-efficient light. He even hid a lot of his people around the ward. A battle broke out in the hospital. The nigger ran away. He left Liao Yiming behind. At that moment, Liao Yiming was rescued. After thanking Shen Zihao, he rushed out of the hospital to find Teng Jiuyan. Who knows, people all over the country know that he is a martyr. Teng Jiuyan became more impersonal because of his death, and he was highly closed to himself. After retirement, people couldn''t find anyone for a long time. When he came home, his parents died one after another because of his death. At that time, he couldn''t take out his account book or anything that could prove his identity. Chapter 382 He was so depressed that he forgot to go back. Later, he wanted to find Wenwan. Who knows, he learned that Wenwan went to m country. Not long after the baby was born, Teng Jiuyan also flew to m country. He has no status, no money and can''t do anything. He works in a black factory. Shen Zihao wants to take him to Teng Jiuyan. He hesitated again and again, decided to fight, said what also want to find his wife and son. Who knows, on the way, he met the Wen family. Wen Shi told people around him that his daughter would be the young wife of the Teng family in the future. Her baby also recognized Teng Jiuyan as a father, and they would register for marriage in M country. Hearing the news, Liao Yiming''s heart suddenly stopped beating. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. So he asked Shen Zihao to send him to m country. Shen Zihao arranged for someone to send him abroad. He saw with his own eyes that Teng Jiuyan entered the gentle room, and saw with his own eyes that Teng Jiuyan was holding his son, and the three people were standing together, like a family. He returned to country a again. He went to Wen''s several times later. Wen Shi''s tone is still the same, and outsiders are all jubilant: "my family wanwan and Jiuyan were childhood sweethearts. In fact, they would have wanted to be together long ago. If Yiming didn''t suddenly appear, they would have been together long ago, and they couldn''t be together at all. However, I can''t say anything about the death. After they get married, they can be regarded as lovers Dependents. " At that moment, he completely broke his mind to go back to recognize Teng Jiuyan. He even thought that it would be better for Wenwan to follow Teng Jiuyan and live a better life. So he begged Shen Zihao not to expose him, no matter when he died. Shen Zihao persuaded him many times. Also Teng Jiuyan closed their own things again and again to persuade him, let him go back to untie Teng Jiuyan knot. But he was determined not to go back. He lives well under the new arrangement of Shen Zihao. Shen Zihao didn''t know what he thought at the bottom of his heart. He thought he was just disheartened. Later, he has been secretly investigating the three ghosts of green crow, and found the trace of the nigger several times, so he has been running with the nigger in various places. Later, he also found out that the nigger had been investigating Teng Jiuyan. So, every time, he would destroy the things that niggers investigated. It''s a pity that he''s alone. Apart from doing some damage, he can''t do anything with niggers. In nigger''s place, he found a lot of news about Teng Jiuyan and Wenwan in M country. For example, Teng Jiuyan left his business at home and went to appease Wen Wan and Liao Siming regardless. Once, Liao Siming had a fever in the middle of the night, and he cried so anxiously that he called Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan immediately flew to country m late at night. In a recording, he heard Teng Jiuyan and Wenwan in the bedroom that night making that kind of Papa and women''s stuffy hum. It''s very ambiguous. People who are familiar with it will know that they are doing what husband and wife do. From that moment on, he hated Teng Jiuyan. Even at a certain time, he even suspected that Teng Jiuyan was deliberately trying to leave him in Lausanne District, and let the niggers do so much harm to him. The heart is calculated by jealousy day by day. Finally, he began to hate Teng Jiuyan and Wenwan. I hate this pair of dogs. So he went to Shen Zihao and told him that he wanted to enter the presidential palace and thoroughly wash his identity. At that time, he would meet Teng Jiuyan and Wenwan in a new identity. This is also a good example. Shen Zihao was so happy that he helped him arrange to enter the presidential palace. After entering the presidential palace, he knew about Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi, and hated Teng Jiuyan more thoroughly. He is really a scum. Knowing that Jin Xixi is a nigger, Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care about his old love, and he loves you and me so much. At that moment, he thought that in Teng Jiuyan''s eyes, he was a tool for people to fish for fame. He wanted revenge. So, after Wen Wan came back, he began to retaliate again and again. The chip in his body was also found by Shen Zihao before he took him into the presidential palace. At that moment, he found that he was not only used by Teng Jiuyan, but also designed gently. The appearance of the chip completely polished his little love for Wenwan. After Wen Wan came back, he went to Wen''s house and scared Wen Shi and his son. Later, he deliberately copied the contents of the chip, put them into the memory card, and sent them to Wenwan. After that, he sent the chip to the urn in the majestic mountain.And he has been secretly tracking gentle, want to result in her, don''t want to be cold charm found. He ran away. Later, when he went to Wen''s house, he overheard Wen Shi talking to the housekeeper about the past. When he heard the details, his hatred was more profound. He gave up his plan to kill Wen Wan first. After all, Wen''s family was his former enemy. That night. Wen Shi''s conversation with the housekeeper is overheard by Leng Mei. Wen Shi sent Wen''s army to kill Lengmei. He designed the trap one step ahead of time. At the moment when the assassin and Leng Mei came into contact, he would fight on both sides. The water army was completely destroyed. The name plate has not been opened. Leng Mei was also sent by him at last. After that, he threw Leng Mei into the sand. Later, with a variety of gentle, he wanted to give up the impulse to kill her several times. Unfortunately, on the wedding night, he asked Teng Jiuyan. Question his affection for gentleness. Teng Jiuyan''s indifference makes him feel that this man is half hearted and not worth his efforts. Later, he deliberately lured Ono to catch up with Wen''s family and slashed him a few times. Half way, Ono met the killers sent by the Wen family, the two sides fight. Ono was injured. Liao Yiming hates Teng Jiuyan, but Ono is his former brother after all. He secretly used his hands and feet to help him solve several killers. When Wen''s home, he deliberately let Wen Wan misunderstand. Teng Jiuyan and Wenshi join hands to kill him. Gentle and caring. She brought Jin Xixi and Wen Kong here to make them both lose. Naturally, he is happy to see it. Jin Xi should have died. She''s a nigger. As for Wen Kong, who let him be Wen Shi''s son. Originally, he wanted to confirm Teng Jiuyan''s feelings with Wenwan, and let Jin Xixi''s heart turn cold to ashes. He also wanted to kill them honestly. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan refused to admit what he had done to Wenwan. He also took Liao Siming, the only person he cared about in the world. Yes, even if Liao Siming doesn''t recognize him. But he was deeply concerned about his only blood. No one expected that things would evolve to this extent. "Yiming --" Wen Wan burst into tears. She wanted to come up and hold the man in front of her. It''s a pity that Liao Yiming''s hate eyes burned her eyes and her heart. Chapter 383 "Yiming, it''s not. It''s not at all. Teng Jiuyan and I have nothing to do with each other. The night you said was not what you imagined. That day, I fell down and broke my whole leg. That night, I cried out in pain all the time. Teng Jiuyan didn''t touch my finger at all. If you don''t believe me, you can go to country m to see if I was hospitalized afterwards... " Wen Wan cried. That night, his son had a fever. When Teng Jiuyan heard that, he cared about Xiaoming and rushed over all night. Because she missed Liao Yiming too much, she drank a lot of wine and was crazy all the time. She tossed all over the table and cupboard. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the air and fell to the floor and broke her leg. Later, she had been gnashing her teeth in pain. Teng Jiuyan wants to connect her bone. She cried again and again in pain, but because she had drunk too much, her voice must be a bit ambiguous. Liao Yiming looks at her. Looking at her for a long time. "No way." He didn''t believe it. In those dark days, he lived by hatred. Dada dada! Outside the cave came a man. He was wearing a plaid suit, and his tall figure was about 1.89 meters. An evil face covered with anxiety. He went to the cave, looked at Liao Yiming, and said: "Yiming, I only know today that you have misunderstood Jiu Yan for so many years. I came to tell you that there was something wrong with that recording. That night, Jiu Yan didn''t do anything with your woman. Because that night, she was sent to the hospital. The doctor''s diagnosis clearly recorded her The time of the fall was just before the recording... " Who would do that when he broke his leg? "It''s the niggers who deliberately mislead you. Aren''t you surprised? Why does the nigger leave those things every time? Obviously, seeing that you are blinded by hatred, he deliberately tempts you to come back for revenge step by step. If you kill Jiuyan''s beloved woman, don''t you think that''s the purpose of the nigger? Don''t they get there? " Step by step, he goes to Liao Yiming. Teng Jiuyan looked at Shen Zihao coming in and said with dissatisfaction: "I will go back to settle accounts with you later." "Ouch, I''ve done something wrong. Isn''t this to remedy it?" Shen Zihao said with a guilty face. With a dry smile, he persuades Liao Yiming, who is trapped in a maze. "When you get along with Wen Wan, you can''t feel her love for you at all?" Shen Zihao said to him. At this moment in the world, the only thing Liao Yiming trusts is Shen Zihao. Hearing what he said, he took a look at Jin Xixi. A hand outstretched, tore the seal on Jin Xi''s mouth. "Brother Yiming, the most sorry person in my husband''s life is you. How could he do that? Don''t I know if he is with me? The body doesn''t cheat. " Jin said. Her mouth was red and swollen with the seal. Liao Yiming''s throat exudes a trace of fishy sweetness. He looked sadly at Wen Wan. "Yiming..." She wept softly. She never thought that the man she had loved and studied all her life would live and stand in front of her. "Wan Wan --" Liao Yiming cried bitterly. The next second, he suddenly said: "Teng Jiuyan, I''m sorry, no matter whether Jin Xixi is a nigger or not, I''ll kill her to avoid future trouble." With that, he raised his arm, pulled out a saber from his waist and stabbed him in the heart. Poof! Poof! Shining dagger, stabbing into flesh and blood. "Ah -" "ah -" two burst roars sounded. Poop. Jin Xixi was gently peeled off and fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan''s dagger, which was originally against Liao Siming''s neck, was inserted in Liao Yiming''s chest at this moment. The moment Liao Yiming''s knife stabbed, Teng Jiuyan almost did not hesitate to leave Liao Siming, and the dagger flew into Liao Yiming''s chest. The next second, he jumps to Liao Yiming. Liao Yiming''s dagger is on Teng Jiuyan''s back. "Yiming, Yiming, Yiming --" Wenwan yelled like crazy. She yelled hysterically at Teng Jiuyan. "You don''t mean Yiming is the brother you care about most in your life. You clearly recognize him. Why do you stab him for jinxixi? Do you care so much that it''s all fake? " Gentle and loud. She held down Liao Yiming''s wound and cried: "Yiming, Yiming, we''ll go to the hospital. We''ll be all right. The knife goes into the heart. As long as we go to the hospital in time to stop bleeding, we won''t die."Teng Jiuyan stood up. He didn''t go to see Wenwan or Liao Yiming. Subconsciously, he looks at the women around him. Jin Xi fell to the ground like a spring onion. And her stomach was on a stone. The legs are bleeding. "Kim Hee He let out a roar. He suddenly picked up Jin Xi and ran out with great strides. "It''s OK. I feel the baby is very good. I know. Mother and son are connected. I know he is very good." Jin Xi was in great pain. After the belly was hit, Jin Xi soon became red, and the pain came in bursts. She looked at Teng Jiuyan with a knife on his back, and his bloodthirsty eyes seemed to be unable to find the focus, painful and dark. What kind of pain is it to stab a knife into my brother''s chest that I cared about most in my life? Kim Hee looks at her man with a heart ache. My heart is aching. "Go to the hospital." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were full of blood. He looked at people as if they were looking at a fog. At this moment, there was no one at the bottom of his eyes, except Jin Xixi, who could not see anything. "Xixi, you can''t do something, you can''t do something, you can''t do something..." He read it again and again. "Boss, I don''t regret following you. Poof -- "Liao Yiming spat out blood. He watched Teng Jiuyan go out step by step. "Boss, you have made a choice. At the bottom of your heart, no one can surpass Jin Xixi. She, she is the person you love most in your life. I, I, I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to wash away my sin with death." Liao Yiming spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Wen Wan and said with blood: "Wan Wan, I''m sorry. In fact, when I came back, I found that everything was the trap set by the nigger. But if I don''t continue, I feel that life is meaningless. Hate makes me realize that I''m still alive, but facing you and Xiao Ming, it''s the most painful thing for me. If there is an afterlife... " He grabbed the knife and stabbed it at the heart. "Yiming!" A gentle roar. She watched Liao Yiming fall down and suddenly laughed. "Yiming, don''t worry. I won''t let you go alone this time. You wait for me. You have to slow down. Wait for me. I''ll accompany you to the yellow spring." She was smiling sweetly. She gently looked at Liao Yiming, suddenly, pulled out the knife and swept toward the neck. Chapter 384 In the hospital. Teng Jiuyan holding Jin Xixi into the delivery room for the first time, the doctor in Ono called already in place. As soon as Jin Xixi enters the ward, Teng Jiuyan wants to follow him. The owl intercepted him one step ahead of time. "You''d better go to see your injuries first. You have injuries on your body. It''s a dangerous thing to enter the delivery room. It''s bad for you and women." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are full of angry waves. They are as misty as the endless river of stars. His eyes trembled. The hand that has been clenched has never been loosened. On the way, Jin Xixi always said the joke without oil and salt. He didn''t hear a word. His ears were closed. Jin Xixi touched his face with both hands and said to him, "don''t be afraid. I''m very good. The child is also very good. She will fall to the ground safely and I won''t die. I will accompany you forever." However, Teng Jiuyan felt that her body was as light as a butterfly. It seemed that as soon as she let go, she would fly away from his arms. The Mustang is going fast. Occasionally, through the rearview mirror, he saw Teng Jiuyan''s dark body, which was like a ghost in the dark. His body and soul were separated. It''s more terrible than when I came back from Lausanne. The air, which is as deep as water, reveals the unparalleled smell of blood. Ono has never felt this terrible and dark taste. It''s more terrible than killing people. Jiuye, who has always been more powerful than God, has a twinkle in his eyes fear. This is more incredible than the discovery of the new world. Ono has never seen such eyes since he followed Teng Jiuyan. If you want to talk about Jiuye''s character, you are not afraid of everything. Even if you put a knife on your neck, you don''t even frown. When he trained, he was desperate to go forward. When did you see half of his timidity? Anyone is possible, only Jiuye, a man of indomitable spirit, is absolutely impossible. He finally found that Jin Xi''s status in the heart of Jiu Ye really surpassed that of Liao Yiming. In the cave, everyone can see that Liao Yiming didn''t mean to assassinate Jin Xixi after being untied by Jiu Ye for many years. Otherwise, he didn''t have to raise his hand to touch the knife around his waist. He directly finger a force, Jin Xi absolutely no vitality. But he did. Teng Jiuyan made a choice at that moment. The demons in his heart were also completely destroyed at the critical moment of life and death. Between love and hate, he chooses his lover. The woman he loved all his life -- Jin Xi. Ono is a bit worried. If all this is the plot of the red ghost, and the nigger deliberately kills him, and then brings Wenwan in, Liao Yiming comes to the surface. All this is just for Jiuye''s deep love for Jinxi. Then, the plot of red ghost may not be as simple as Jiuye alone It''s a pity that all this has not allowed people to retreat. The moment that Jiuye''s knife pierces Liao Yiming''s body, everything is irreparable. Love hate entanglement, he is a lonely man, can not understand the power of love. But I can see it clearly from Teng Jiuyan. The power of love is great and terrible. It makes people crazy, unreasonable and stupid. "Ah..." Ono sighed. Teng Jiuyan stands outside the operating room. Jin Xixi was originally sent to the delivery room, but later found that her consciousness was collapsing and she could not give birth naturally, so she was sent to the operating room for cesarean section. And the doctor didn''t say anything. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are fixed. There was a spark in the air. The atmosphere is depressing in such a big hospital. No one dares to speak out. The only one standing in front of the powder keg is the owl. He has been comforting Teng Jiuyan. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Your woman has always been very fierce. She''s a thousand year old king / 80000 year old tortoise. Your wife is the 10000 year old tortoise Bah, bah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Your woman is a nine heaven Xuannv who goes down to earth. She''s definitely a tough one. Ha ha. " The crazy owl is about to be stared at by Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. If eyes could kill people, he would have died thousands of times. Teng Jiuyan has been standing outside the operating room. He still has a knife in his back. Let him go to the ward to take the knife, repair the wound, but he is not willing to move the pace. Seeing the blood on the edge of the knife seeping out, it was about to drop down the clothes on the floor, and the doctors on both sides were scared. But Leng is that no one dares to come forward and draw a knife.Teng Jiuyan''s cannibal eyes are too terrible. If he doesn''t say a word, no one dares to make his own decision. "Ninth master, you see you have a knife on your back. When your woman comes out, if your blood drops on her body, it will infect her. You''d better pull out the knife and stop bleeding, so that your woman can rest assured, right?" The owl coaxed him. Ono can''t see it anymore. If we continue to delay like this, when Jin Xi comes out, the ninth master will lose half his life. "Yes, Jiuye, you don''t want your wife to worry, do you? If she sees that you haven''t pulled out the knife, she will cry. You can see that she likes to cry so much, which may hurt her body, heart and lung... " He has been waiting for Jin Xi to talk. Sure enough, so a say, Teng Jiu Yan''s eyes coagulate of Mou son, gradually recover a few cent mental state. "Good," he said, stiffly and tardy A "good" made the doctors present very happy. They have come forward, want to take Teng Jiuyan to the ward. The owl glared at them. "Silly, just take it here. He''s looking for his wife''s stone. You can''t understand this idea?" He looked at a group of doctors and wondered if their EQ was online. "Yes, yes." The doctor quickly brought all the tools. At the moment when the knife was pulled out, blood spattered, and doctors scrambled to stop the bleeding. From the wound point of view, the knife didn''t go deep into the body, but because Teng Jiuyan touched the wound many times on the road, the edge of the knife hurt the back and nearly stabbed into the internal organs. So disinfection must be deep into the wound disinfectant, very painful. Even the doctor looked at it with pain, and his hands trembled several times. Or crazy owl, pick up the disinfection equipment, suddenly poke Everyone around him took a breath of cold air. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are focused on the operating room. He doesn''t even blink his eyebrows. It seems that all these things are not hurt on him. After all this, hemostasis and bandage, the crowd breathed out a deep breath. At this time, the operating room lights a dim, the door was pushed open. "Come out, come out, young lady come out." The doctors went through the last procedure. Teng Jiuyan''s rigid body finally shook. He had been moving with a stiff zombie like body. The next second, his legs strode toward the operating room. Chapter 385 In the operating room. Teng Jiuyan rushed in and looked at the woman on the operating table. "Whoa, whoa, whoa --" the cry of the child resounded throughout the operating room. And on the operating table, Jin Xi''s eyes are blurred. She was drugged, and her eyes could see nothing but sound in one ear. Hearing the child''s powerful cry, she fainted with a hard smile. "Husband, our baby is born..." Her dry lips move back and forth, her low murmur overflows from her mouth, weak and full of happiness and satisfaction. Teng Jiuyan ran over, his finger fell on her cheek, looking at her closed eyes, eyelashes trembling, but how can not open the eyes. He held her, dry lips fell on her eyelids, again and again kissing her eyes, her face, her lips. Every moment is full of love and deep feeling. Jin Xixi, with heavy eyelids, feels men''s admiration and opens his mouth wider and brighter. "Husband." She was talking on her lips. At this moment, she wanted to tell him that she finally gave birth to a healthy child for Teng Jiuyan. She wanted to tell him that she loved him, loved him, loved him. She really wanted to throw herself into his arms and ask him if she was very powerful and wonderful But she couldn''t move. She was stiff all over. The anesthetic was so powerful that even her mind would be taken away. Teng Jiuyan touched her face, touched her wound, put it on her ear, and said in a low voice: "woman, you are my favorite baby. You are the most powerful. We don''t want to have children in the future. One child is enough in my life. I can''t stand it." It''s said that if a woman has a child, she will die. Before he heard Tang Zhiya talking in his ears, he never felt anything. Today, his wife and his lover are lying on this operating table. Is it possible to sum up the experience of a near death? She''s in pain, he''s in pain. Especially in the Teng family''s position, especially in today''s green crow three ghosts have not been eradicated, the Teng family has unlimited scenery on the surface, but in fact has been attacked by various forces secretly. Pregnant women are the most injured. Today is Liao Yiming, who will be in the future? No one knows. He watched her bleed, she was sent to the delivery room, her body as light as water, and the shock of her heart had already exhausted him. At the moment of holding her, he had a strange feeling in his life: fear. Fear that she will disappear, fear that she will have an accident, fear that she will leave him. This kind of shameful emotion actually appeared in his heart. At this moment, Jin Xixi was lying on the operating table and the cold instruments were removed, but it didn''t mean that the whole process was easy. He knew very well how dangerous it was. The bloody gauze in the bucket is shocking. He can''t imagine, like Jin Xixi this thin woman, shed so much blood, will run dry, will let her more than half a year can''t slow down? He only allowed her to experience this kind of thing in his life, not in this life. "Ninth master, it''s time to send the young lady to the ward." The doctor said on the side. They really wanted to show him the baby, but no one dared to say. Since they delivered or operated on their mothers, countless mothers come and go here. Every time a child is born, every man''s mother-in-law goes to see the child for the first time. From then on, pregnant women became passers-by. For a man like Teng Jiuyan, he didn''t pay attention to the future successor of the Teng family for the first time. Instead, he went to see his own woman. Holding Jin Xixi''s head, he seemed to be looking at the most precious treasure in the world. He took care of it so much that it was inexplicably sour and jealous. This is not the reaction of a father! It''s a man''s love for a woman. When the crazy owl comes in, he looks at Teng Jiuyan holding Jin Xixi so far. The deep feeling and love in his eyes are so hot. At that moment, he suddenly understood why he would let that woman close his heart. Perhaps, to do so, few men can do it. If it''s not for fear of touching Jin Xixi''s wound, Teng Jiuyan will take Jin Xixi back to the ward. Under the doctor''s dissuasion, Teng Jiuyan slowly moved Jin Xixi to the cart and sent her back to Jin Xixi''s exclusive ward. Crazy owl holding two children, eyelids straight. Whose child is it? Is it really good to be so unpopular with your parents, OK? Wait until the ward, crazy owl to the child to the cot, careful care like their own children. He pathetic way: "baby, when you grow up, know you were born not to be concerned, will be sad, you rest assured, you crazy uncle hurt you."Teng Jiuyan has only one person in his eyes, that is Jin Xixi. He slowly put Jin Xixi on the bed and took good care of her. He didn''t even care whether the child was male or female. The task of taking care of the baby is left to Ono and the owl. The baby is also very clever. After coming out of his belly, he didn''t howl any more except for crying at the beginning. Like a cat, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. When waer woke up for the first time, the crazy owl gave the baby a mouthful of water, and then waer closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jin Xixi kept her eyes closed, and her mind was finally taken away by the anesthetic. After a dream of war, she felt that Teng Jiuyan was massaging and rubbing her carefully. A flustered heart slowly settled down. Teng Jiuyan looked at her always anxious brow. After several times of frowning, he gradually relaxed. He looked at her skin as thin as cicada wings, crystal clear, or a little less blood color, and his worry could not be expelled. He fingered her face, her fingers. After giving her a few massages, Jin Xi''s mouth overflowed with a "cry". As soon as he browed, he was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly: "wife ~ ~" the cry was so natural and appropriate that it seemed to come from the heart and lung. Full of love was not decent to carry the voice from the hard hit on Jin Xi''s cheek. Jin Xi slowly opened his eyes. "Whoa, whoa -" the clever baby suddenly began to cry. Jin Xi''s maternal love is great. As soon as she opened her eyes, she said, "the child is hungry..." Teng Jiuyan''s overjoyed eyes darkened. As soon as this woman wakes up, what she cares about is not him, but a doll who has no consciousness. For the first time in her life, he feels a strange emotion -- loss. "Now you have to put your child beside you and let him eat Nai, or you will be offended in two days," he said "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi nodded naturally. She opened her eyes and looked at Teng Jiuyan. She said shyly, "husband, I can''t move. Please put the baby in my arms." Chapter 386 Teng Jiuyan nodded. Although he didn''t like the little woman''s doing this, he still had a lingering fear when he heard her voice, and naturally did as she said. At least, she is safe and completely away from danger. His heart doesn''t have to roll in the oil pan all the time. The owl and Ono stayed on the side. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and picked up the baby from the crib. He looked at the white face of the baby''s cheek, small facial features wrinkled, how to see how ugly, he looked disgusted and said: "whose child is this? So ugly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. Sweat dada, two people look at each other. Who would despise the ugliness of their children? What''s more, the baby''s facial features haven''t grown. Is it really good to dislike his own child? Jin Xi was stunned. She said in a loud voice, "is it wrong? I''ve been confused. I don''t know anything at all. Wuwu, don''t make a mistake about my child. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wild Owl. They looked at them numbly. Can the couple be funny? They are guarding the door of the operating room all the time, and they dare not move anyone''s child, even the ninth master''s child! Teng Jiuyan took another look and hummed coldly: "no, I''m as ugly as an old man. I don''t inherit his father''s good genes. Instead, I inherit the old man''s ugliness every other generation." Poof! The owl couldn''t help laughing. Can this man stop being jealous? When Jin Xi heard this, he was relieved. She said with a smile, "take the baby. I''ve read a lot of parenting books. I know that we should first give the newborn the best Nai water." As a novice mother, she is not white. I read a lot of books. The owl nodded silently, which was the right thing to do. Teng Jiuyan looked at the two men still clubbing in the ward, and the air-conditioning was noisy. "You two, can you have some insight? What are you doing here? Want to drink Nai? " He said impatiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wild Owl. They ran to the outside of the ward. For fear of being slow for a second, he was hurt by Teng Jiuyan''s anger. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Eyes to kill, breath to kill, every place reveals two words: kill. "There are so many stupid things around me. One or two people go to work without brains." Teng Jiuyan is dissatisfied with the tunnel. He took the child to Kim Hee. Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t understand why Teng Jiuyan was so angry. It''s a big happy event for the child to fall to the ground, and both he and she are extremely safe. How can we say that it''s also a big happy event? Why didn''t she wake up and see that he had a little good face? She looks at Teng Jiuyan for no reason. His shining black eyes were covered with dust. Fingers lifted her clothes. The little baby is very ox fork, don''t Teng Jiuyan hands, this little guy a go up to hold a mother''s part, hard to suck. Jin Xi Xi looks at the small mouth son is moving, in the eyebrow is the loving look in the eyes. It''s amazing to be a mother. She couldn''t finish it, she couldn''t finish it. Until she felt that someone around her was blowing air-conditioning, she found out how the air-conditioning came from this hot place. She suddenly raised her head and saw Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty cold eyes. "Why don''t you sit down, husband? How tired it is to stand She asked with concern. Teng Jiuyan looked at her with a sad look in his eyes. "You finally know that I''m still standing." Don''t mention the bitterness in the tone. Rao is a heart in the baby, Jin Xi also suddenly found. She could not laugh or cry: "husband, are you jealous?" "What do you say? My heart is ruined by you. " Teng Jiuyan hated the voice. He looked at the little guy lying in his woman''s arms, intimacy, but also occupied his exclusive, how not to make people angry and angry? Kim Hee smiles. She''s jealous. Eat their children''s vinegar. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare. Teng Jiuyan''s jealous look is too frightening. His eyes are full of Yin, looking at the baby with a bad face. She doubted whether he would beat the children''s P shares when she didn''t see them. For the sake of children, she called out sweetly: "husband ~ ~ ~ the man I love most has always been you. He will never change. Even he can''t take your first place. Well, I''ll borrow mine from him, and it''ll be yours in the future, OK? "Jin Xixi''s coquetry tone, eyes fly, a sweet shampoo sent to Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. In this way, Teng Jiuyan''s injured heart finally got some comfort. He glared at the baby and said in a cold voice, "you''re lucky. If you don''t eat, you''ll get out of my woman''s side." Poof! Kim Hee chuckled in his stomach. Does this man want to be so cute? He doesn''t even eat his own child''s vinegar. She looked at Teng Jiuyan and said with a smile, "husband, look, is the baby a boy or a girl?" From birth to now, she didn''t know the gender of the child. This matter seems to have been ignored by both of them. Teng Jiuyan was reluctant. Bored, he swaddled the baby and looked at his legs. With a handle. "Boy." His tone is colder. There''s nothing worse than that. It''s not easy to cut off all the weeds around the woman, and the things that come out of her stomach also come out to compete with him. It''s not too hard to hit people. His fierce eyes fell on the child, and the bottom of his eyes was full of calculation. "Wow, how can he be a boy? It''s really disappointing..." Jin said. She knows how much Miss Tang wants a granddaughter. So all along, she especially wanted to have a baby girl in her stomach. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a boy. For the first time, she was a little resistant to it. A new-born baby is so despised by his own parents. He was still eating desperately. Although he didn''t get anything, no one knew, he still worked hard. He didn''t know that his father was calculating his welfare, and his mother looked at him helplessly. Teng Jiuyan said: "enough, enough, eat again, eat into a fat Dun, after even the wife can not find trouble." He said and reached for the baby. "Wow -" an earth shaking cry sounded. Jin Xi''s hand finally moved. As soon as she heard her son cry, she instinctively reached for her hand and put the child on again. The sound of "Baji Baji" sounded again. Teng Jiuyan''s dark face can almost scrape a layer of black ashes. He gritted his teeth and said, "you little thing, when you grow up again, I will not beat you." Baby''s P shares are calculated by his own father. One day in the future, Teng Jiuyan rubbed his hands and said to his son, "boy, I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. At last, I''ll wait until your ass can withstand the fist." Chapter 387 The first day in the hospital was very pleasant and happy. Jin Xixi does not know whether his son has eaten food. As long as he cries, she will hold his son to eat. After Teng Jiuyan released the air conditioner again and again, he gradually became numb. When she woke up in the evening, she found a serious problem. It''s like two stones hanging on my chest. "Wuwu, Wuwu, help, help --" she cried. Teng Jiuyan is in a hurry. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" he said Instinctively, he began to be alert, looking around to see if anyone was around. Found that there is no enemy, and then look to Jin Xi Xi, she has already lifted the clothes. "Wuwu, my husband, how hard this one of mine is like a stone. It hurts so much --" she cried with pain. This words, Teng Jiuyan with hot pot ants. "He cried out," doctor In a few seconds, several gynecological experts and doctors were all crowded in the ward. "Doctor, I have chest pain. What''s the matter?" He was as flustered as a teenager. The unknown is always full of danger. Teng Jiuyan paced the room in a panic, looking at the doctor, his eyes full of bad. Eyes seem to say: "you can''t see Laozi woman, don''t want to live out of the hospital.". The doctors couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard what they said. The gynecologist came forward and said, "it''s normal for her to have her first baby like this. Just buy a small tool, apply it with a hot towel and suck out the blocked Nai water." After the doctor finished, the two nurses brought professional tools. Teng Jiuyan looked at the doctor strangely: "are you sure?" The doctor seemed to howl three times: "I''m sure, sure, sure!" But to the ninth master, who dares to be arrogant? He cautiously way: "yes, in case of very painful, nine ye can oneself use mouth to try." Teng Jiuyan listened, and his eyes narrowed with a dangerous light. "All right, get out of here." The doctors went out one after another. As soon as they left, Teng Jiuyan began to work. "Ouch, it hurts. It hurts more and more." Jin Xi''s tears flow. The pain made her want to cry. Teng Jiuyan looked at her, simply throw the tool, head a low, mouth close up. Oh, Ma! Jin Xi''s cheeks were as red as iron. What kind of weird rush foot? In the past, Teng Jiuyan loved me a lot here, but I didn''t feel like that at that time Teng Jiuyan sucked and sucked up the evil source somewhere. The body starts to be hot and dry all of a sudden. His burning eyes were full of cannibalism. All over the blood is churning, shouting. The dried up body, at the moment of meeting Jin Xixi, is instantly ignited and turns into a red iron pillar. "Baby..." His tone of boiling hot into magma, as if it had become a wild wind, devouring her waves. "Well, pain, pain -" Jin Xi felt the pain. She had an operation on her body and it hurt everywhere. At this moment, she was not attracted by the beauty. Even if Teng Jiuyan wanted to blow herself up at this moment, she didn''t feel it. Only the pain was real. She suddenly said: "let our son go to war." Isn''t a baby''s mouth the most powerful? Then let the children come. Teng Jiuyan felt strongly disliked. He suddenly raised his head with a murderous look on his face. "Do you dislike Laozi? Well The dissatisfaction in the tone is so deep. Jin Xixi gave a dry smile and said to him, "Oh, no, no one will dislike our ninth master. I''m worried that I''m tired of you. You see your wound is red and bleeding again. Don''t work so hard, baby Jiuyan. I''ll feel sad ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are sharp. He squinted at her face and asked, "really?" "It''s more true than real gold. Absolutely, I really love you. You are my man, unique. No one can compare with you. Oh, I''m so hungry. Would you like to get me something to eat? I love the mushroom noodles you cooked for me. It''s delicious and delicious. I miss it so much. Cheera -- "Jin Xixi the whole envoy of peddling and coquetry. Teng Jiuyan squinted at her. Always doubting the truth in her words. "Oh, my husband, I''m really hungry. Don''t you love me? Do you really, really, no longer love me? " Jin Xi pouted and blinked at him.See her a pair of fox eyes full of water vapor, the next second will drop tears. Teng Jiuyan snorted and said, "you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll beat the boy''s P shares." "Well, I will never cheat my son, his father. You believe that my heart is more true than pearl and rarer than fish''s eyes." She''s a good girl. When I coax you, I wonder who will love you As soon as he left, Jin Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Palms full of sweat. Too hard! Don''t be too jealous of men. What kind of thing is it that he dares to spoil his son? It is said that a woman''s heart is like a needle, and a man''s pride is no worse than a woman''s. She wiped the empty beads of sweat, picked up her son and began to eat. Fortunately, his son was more powerful than his father. He soon sucked through the blocked one. If Teng Jiuyan knows her woman''s mind, I''m afraid he will be beaten before his son grows up. Teng Jiuyan a ward, Ono guard outside. "Ninth master, Shen Shao is waiting outside." Onodo. After Shen Zihao came out of the cave, he did not leave directly, waiting to see Teng Jiuyan. However, Teng Jiuyan has been guarding the production of Jinxi, and has nothing to do with it. Instead of interrupting, he waited in the owl''s office. At this moment, the child was born. Teng Jiuyan finally came out of the ward, and Shen Zihao came. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "Don''t you see me busy? There''s no time for him. Let him play With that, he was going to cook noodles for Jin Xi. "Yo, our ninth master has a wife and children. Everything is enough. Don''t I come here to send money first?" Shen Zihao is full of evil spirit. He came over with a smile on his face. Looking at Teng Jiuyan''s arrogant posture, without any annoyance, he walked step by step to Teng Jiuyan. When he was by his side, he took out a cigarette and handed it to Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. "Laozi women can''t smoke second-hand cigarettes." He said. Shen Zihao can''t laugh or cry. Is this the rhythm of becoming a wife slave? He''s seen his favorite wife, crazy devil. He''s never seen such a vicious one. It''s like the devil is home, no one can match. At the beginning, he was a five good baby. He didn''t smoke or drink. He didn''t come for anything. Teng Jiuyan handed him a cigarette and said to him, "if you want to be Lao Tzu''s brother, you should smoke it, or you''ll stay away." Now, the culprit told him that his wife doesn''t smoke second-hand cigarettes, and he wanted to cry for a while. Chapter 388 "Come on, what''s up? I haven''t settled the account of Yiming with you yet. " Teng Jiuyan''s tone is not good. He even took Yiming to the presidential palace as a personal guard. Knowing that he has a deep heart knot with Liao Yiming, this thing doesn''t even say a word and makes him live. Shen Zihao suddenly heard the dissatisfaction in his tone. He suddenly regretted that he should have escaped as soon as he came out of the cave. He is stupid or stupid. He was chased and killed by Teng Jiuyan, but no one else. "Wronged, don''t settle this account with me. I always thought that Yiming didn''t want to see you because he wanted to get married. You don''t know how hard it is for me to be trapped between you two. For this, I''ve been scolded by my Laozi. I''ve been scolded like a dog every time." Shen Zihao was crying. He did persuade Liao Yiming to see Teng Jiuyan. The liquidation of this pen and pen will not hold any nonsense in the Pacific Ocean. Every time he talks, Liao Yiming becomes more calm. In the end, he came to see Teng Jiuyan with Liao Yiming. Who knows, Liao Yiming threatened: "you dare to hard, Teng Jiuyan see is a body." God knows that a man''s heart is smaller than a needle. He had no idea that Liao Yiming misunderstood Teng Jiuyan so deeply. If he had known that, he would have explained it earlier, and it would not have been day by day, which made Liao Yiming''s thoughts turn into demons. "Well, if I don''t pursue this matter with you, you can go back and wait for your father to chase you all over the world." Teng Jiuyan said. Shen Zihao''s father is the president of this term and is very strict with his son. Every time he neglects his performance, he will be chased all over the world by the president''s father. Even if Shen Zihao is so big now, once he is dissatisfied with his father, he has no face. Shen Zihao''s back was cold. He looked left and right in fright, didn''t find Lao Dou''s person, patted his chest. "You''re scared to death. Don''t mention him to me. I managed to get out of the clutches and come here secretly. I''m not going to rush to take office like this. I''m a man, not a machine." Shen Zihao howled. Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a sneer. "I have the ability to say this word to your Laozi." Looking at his face, he mended the knife and said, "if you don''t have the ability, you can continue to behave yourself. Maybe you can get a bone from Laozi and let you breathe." Shen Zihao was absolutely defeated. "Still brothers? Can you stop pricking my heart like that? " He looked at Teng Jiuyan with a look of resentment. It has to be said that Teng Jiuyan''s poisonous tongue can make people want to rebuild. "OK, OK, Laozi''s woman is still hungry. Go where you come from and play." Then he went to the kitchen. Shen Zihao looked at his back with a silly look on his face. At last, he had to shake his head, turn around and walk out of the hospital. All of a sudden, Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked back and said to Shen Zihao, "you can''t leave the money behind. If you go to collect the money, you can''t lose 20 million." Poof! Shen Zihao wanted to vomit blood and died. He just wanted to come and have a look. The money was just mentioned casually. Can this man be more cruel? 20 million, but all his wealth. In his old bean''s words: "if a man has money, he will get worse. You can save me some money and spend 20 million. Don''t ask me for it." When Shen Zihao finished writing the check, he looked at Ono and said, "how much money do you want?" Two million should be. Ono held out two fingers. "Two million?" Ono shook his head. Shen Zihao called, "20 million? Is Teng Jiuyan trying to make a fortune by giving birth to children? " Ono laughs. "20000." As soon as these words came out, Shen Zihao burst into tears. "I shouldn''t have come. I''m sad and hurt my body and money. Who told me to rush to find the abusive one? Wuwu, it''s unfair." He left the hospital with a wailing face. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan came into the ward with a bowl of mushroom noodles. Jin Xi fell asleep again with his son in his arms. Looking at her sleeping face, Teng Jiuyan wanted to kiss her several times. He thought so and did so. The lip petal lingers on her cheek, how also reluctant to leave. Extremely sentimental, he put her face kiss a face of saliva. In her sleep, Jin Xixi always feels that someone is biting her face. It feels like a little dog licking her face. Saliva is all over her face. It makes her very dissatisfied. She purred, pushed Teng Jiuyan''s head and whispered: "bad guy, stinky guy, don''t lick my face."Hiss - damned woman, he knew what she said at that time was fake, fake, not a word of truth. He must not be her favorite. Who is it? He must kill this man. In his hate teeth bite, Ono came in. "Ninth master, how to deal with Yiming and Wenwan?" He said. After Liao Yiming and Wen Wan died together, the cave has been controlled by their people, but no one has ever gone in. They just hang out there. Liao Siming has been in a trance and has become insane. As for the other people in the cave, Leng Xing and Wen Kong collapsed in the cave after they were exhausted. They haven''t moved for a long time. So far, no one has touched them. Teng Jiuyan stood up. He came out and closed the door gently. Space fell into a silence. In the ethereal space, it seems that Liao Yiming and Wen Wan are standing. At that moment, he didn''t understand what his brother thought. Originally, he thought that he could not overcome the demons. Everything about Liao Yiming has always been the darkest corner in his heart. When the knife entered the flesh and blood, he knew his heart clearly: love is deeper than hate. Liao Yiming hopes to die under his hands and wash away his sin. He helped him. "Bury them together." Teng Jiuyan''s deep words are full of endless sadness. As for other affairs, he also asked Ono to handle them one by one. Liao Siming was sent abroad and supported by him in the whole process. At the same time, he asked the psychiatrist to intervene and heal the trauma in his heart. Teng Jiuyan also went to see him before he left. Looking at the hatred of the little child''s eyes, he said: "want revenge? Laozi is waiting for you, but the prerequisite is that you must be better than Laozi, otherwise you will only be crushed by Laozi. " This sentence has become the motto of Liao Siming''s life and the only driving force for him to live. Wen Kong didn''t take part in the trial of the Wen family''s case, which all indicated one thing. However, although he saved Wen Kong''s life, when he woke up, he found that the Wen family was in a mess, and he was in a daze from then on. He often didn''t know anyone from time to time. Teng Jiuyan kept his promise and didn''t take part in it. At the same time, after listening to Jin Xixi saying that wenkong had saved her, he arranged for someone to take care of the confused wenkong. As for the cold star, after she wakes up, she disappears. Seven days later, Kim could be discharged. At the door of the hospital stood several people, one by one looking at her eagerly. Chapter 389 "Hee hee, what are you doing?" Tang Zhiya went forward. She walked up to Jin Xixi for the first time and took her to look left and right. Yu Guang caught the scar on her neck, and tears came in a flash. "My poor daughter-in-law." She hugged Kim Hee. If it wasn''t for a sudden video on TV, and she was told by her friends that Jin Xisheng was born, I''m afraid she doesn''t know where she is at the moment. Originally, she was going to come back after Jin Xixi''s due date. However, her daughter-in-law''s physical condition is full of disasters, and she has been threatened again and again. This time, if it wasn''t for gentleness, I''m afraid I would not have suffered so much. Think of Jin Xi Xi all the way hard, Tang Zhiya distressed and sad. "It''s OK, Mommy. Are you ok?" Jin Xi said with a smile. As long as today is happy, all the sad past is gone, isn''t it? She grabbed Tang Zhiya''s hand and said with guilt: "Mommy, I, I want to say, I will try my best to give you a granddaughter next time..." Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "If we want to give birth to her, we won''t give birth again." He said. Giving birth to a baby is not a sow giving birth to a baby. She gives birth to a litter all her life, and she doesn''t want to let Jin Xixi suffer any more. He was afraid when he thought about it. Tang Zhiya stares at her son, then comes back and eats his son''s gunfire. There is no one else. She took Jin Xixi''s arm and said to her, "it''s OK. No matter whether it''s my grandson or granddaughter, it''s my careful liver. As long as it''s your baby, I like it. My son finally has a future." Thinking of master Xuanyou saying that tengmen might be the queen, she was worried at that time. It was a great event for Jin Xi to have children. Seeing that his mother-in-law was so open-minded, Jin Xi was happy for a while. How many people marry into the rich family, the most sad is not the mother-in-law this pass? She thanks God, let her have such a good mother-in-law, like a mother-in-law care for her, love her. Fate was kind to her. After all, she was criticized for her low background. Following Teng Jiuyan''s side, it''s not important to be despised by outsiders. If you even look down on your relatives, it''s absolutely a tragic thing. Therefore, she is very satisfied and cherishes happiness. "Go, go, let''s go home." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Teng Shixiong is not in Shengjing. She has no pressure to go back to the military compound to take care of Jin Xixi. "Zhiya, let''s go back first." A lady under the stairs looks at Tang Zhiya and greets her. Tang Zhiya thought of her good sisters. She said with a smile, "don''t go back with me. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been able to get through the most difficult times." Then she grabbed the lady, took her to Jin Xixi and said, "she was my good sister when I was young, MI Fengli. The nickname is sweetie "Hello, aunt MI." Kim Hee said hello cleverly. Mi Fengli smile, a face of noble decency, said with a smile: "Xixi, I listen to Zhiya said you countless good, there is not a bad thing, ha ha, I know you, you are a man of the moment in Shengjing." Hearing her jokes, Jin Xi was a little embarrassed. "OK, OK, I know you like my daughter-in-law, but don''t think about it. She''s already my son''s daughter-in-law. You can stand aside." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan drives over. They all got on the bus and went back to the military compound together. Mi Fengli had been abroad before and seldom returned home. This time, it was because the MI family suddenly found their lost brother, and then they went back to Shengjing with Tang Zhiya. As soon as she came in, she handed a jade bracelet to Jin Xi. "The first time I saw you, I didn''t bring any gifts. This jade bracelet was opened by master Xuanyou last time. It''s for raising people. Let''s take it as a gift." Mi Fengli said with a smile. Jin Xi politely declined. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan came over and said, "don''t be polite to her. Her family is the leader of the jade industry. It''s only 10 million things. It''s not worth money. Just take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. When is 10 million worth nothing? She is not a local tyrant. She wants to cry without tears to stare at him, finally under his gaze, took Mi Fengli''s jade bracelet. Mi Fengli said with a smile: "Xixi, it''s also a coincidence. You can see that there is a pink mole at the end of my eye. It''s a symbol of our family. We are predestined friends. I like you very much at the first sight. I feel like you''re very agreeable to me. " She lifted her long hair at the end of her eyes. Sure enough, there was a pink mole at the end of her eye on her well maintained face."Wow, Xixi, you may have been a family in your last life." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan didn''t speak. Generally speaking, there are few families that can be recognized by him. The MI family is also a bit famous in Shengjing. The family business is in charge of antiques such as jadeite. There are a lot of talents in the family. They are all great experts in archaeology. They have made a lot of contributions to the country and have a high social status. People in the literary and art circles look up at the MI family. And Mi Fengli''s son has always been Teng Hejun''s most effective one. Mi''s family, MI Fengli''s husband''s family and Gao''s family have always been friendly with Teng''s family. Teng Jiuyan glanced at Mi Fengli and said, "if you can, you can take my woman as your daughter." "Oh, oh, yes, yes, I''m honored." Mi Feng Li exclaimed. You know, if she recognizes Jin Xixi as her daughter, Teng Jiuyan is her son-in-law. What she says is a matter of honor. She''d love to. It depends on whether Jin Xi is willing or not. For a moment, everyone''s expectant eyes fell on Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi looks at them for no reason, and doesn''t understand why she should recognize Mi Fengli as her godmother. What she doesn''t know is that the MI family is also a respectable family in Shengjing, and their status is not low. Once Mi Fengli recognizes Jin Xixi as his daughter, it will greatly improve Jin Xixi''s status and find her a good backstage. Mi Fengli knows this and Tang Zhiya knows it. They all understand people. Naturally, they can distinguish between them. But Mi Fengli nodded without hesitation. This forthrightness is also praiseworthy. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "Xixi, Xiaotiantian and I have always been close friends in our boudoir, and we have been friends for decades, and we have never been red faced. She is really a very good elder. You can''t insult you by calling her godmother." On hearing this, Jin Xi was immediately frightened. She waved her hand. "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that I can''t say it for a while. I''ll have a mental preparation first." She explained. Teng Jiuyan suddenly cut in. "Why do you think your daughter is so casual? Without a ceremony, isn''t my woman cheap? " He is not full of words. Chapter 390 "Yes, yes, Jiuyan is right. I think there must be a ceremony. In this way, when Xixi comes out of the month, our rice family will officially come to our house. After the baby''s full moon banquet, the two families will hold a formal wedding ceremony." Mi Fengli''s head turns very fast. The Teng family''s attention to Jin Xi can be seen. Mi Fengli naturally will not neglect. In particular, she likes Kim Hee. The little girl, who was so spoiled by Teng Jiuyan, once she was not rich enough, would have been spoiled and flew to heaven. But she was not arrogant and arrogant, her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and her behavior was not inferior in front of the public, so she was worthy of praise everywhere. Therefore, she is naturally willing to hold a public banquet to recognize Jin Xixi as a dry daughter with grand etiquette. Jin Xi did not say a word. So she was decided by the two families. However, Teng Jiuyan''s heart to protect her is well known. She seemed to understand that he was eager to get people to recognize her. Maybe he didn''t want her to be slighted, so he was planning for her. If you have such a husband, what do you want? After MI Fengli told me again and again, and finished her lunch in the military compound, she left. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said, "you believe in your man. You won''t let some messy people lower your share. What I''ve found for you is definitely a family with enough weight." Jin Xi grabbed his hand and looked at him with a smile on his face. The bottom of my sweet eyes is shining. Pink lips open. She said, "I know my man''s heart to me. He wants to give me the best things in the world, doesn''t he? " Teng Jiuyan glared at her, with a proud face. "Then you say, do you love your son or his Laozi?" The tone of resentment, not to mention how terrible. Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. Can you stop competing with your son so eagerly? Does she have the same feelings for them? Teng Jiuyan saw that she did not speak, and her face was even worse. He said, "you haven''t taken a good look at me all this time. I''m so annoying, eh?" Since Jin Xixi was born, because it was a cesarean section, the doctor said that she could have the same room in 40 days, but if she wanted to recover better, it would be better in three months. Hearing the news, he was not good at all. Every time you want to attract a woman''s attention, you have to try your best. Otherwise, she threw herself on her son and didn''t give him a straight eye. He knew how upset he was and how upset he was. Jin Xi could not understand Teng Jiuyan''s mind at all. Generally speaking, it''s natural for couples to get married and have children, and their attention is naturally dominated by their children. Men will focus on their career, and then be busy separately, or take care of their children together and enjoy the fun brought by their children. How can she not see a trace of happiness from Teng Jiuyan. Since the birth of his son, he has been frowning all day long, with a look of bitterness and hatred, not to mention much bitterness. She was made to laugh and cry by him several times. Feel since the son was born, Teng Jiuyan the whole person has become smaller, completely without the previous uncle''s majesty and tall and powerful. From time to time a little emotion. "Husband, you are my man and my son is our two sons. Don''t worry about him. You must be his father, too Kim Hee road. This words a, Teng Jiu Yan instant facial expression a change. Dark eyes set off a flame. "You still don''t love me enough, or you won''t understand my heart and lung." He has a quiet voice. Oh! Can she knock this man out with a stick? What is unreasonable? What kind of ghost is it to compete with your son in vain? She said so clearly, he can be more entangled? "I understand that you just don''t love me. Hum, you''ll sleep alone tonight, and I''ll sleep in the living room. " Teng Kau Yan Road. With that, he turned to the bedroom to pack up Waterfall sweat, waterfall sweat. Who will save the fallen heart of the emperor gaoleng? He''s so unreasonable, does his mother know? "Hee hee," cried Tang Zhiya. Ooh! When Cao Cao was just mentioned, he called her, and she nearly jumped out of her chair. She came with Tang Zhiya. "Mommy, what can I do for you?" She said. Tang Zhiya said: "well, you see, you think Xiaotiantian is the godmother. Do you want to discuss with your mother? After all, you still need to respect her views on this kind of thing."Although kinsulo has been in a daze all the time, she sometimes wakes up. If she wakes up and doesn''t agree, isn''t it troublesome? "Not bad." Jin Xi laughs. Since she gave birth to her baby, Kim soo Lo has occasionally been sober, holding her son and smiling, not to mention how happy she looks. "Oh, did you name my grandson?" Asked Tang Zhiya. Jin Xi shook his head. She said: "I think of a nickname these days. It''s called Qiuqiu. The name hasn''t been decided yet. Let Jiuyan think about it." "Oh, the ball, it''s good. Then I don''t have to shout all the time, just call him little ball." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. At that time, Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan had a dispute about their nickname. She also said at the beginning, Wan Yisheng''s son, she named it dog leftover, dog egg or something. As a result, the real son. She can''t really give her son a bite of "dog eggs" or "dog leftovers". Crazy owl also joked: "it''s said that a nickname should be a cheap one. It''s easy to support. My family is big and strong. Now I''ve grown a few catties of meat, which is worthy of his big name." Jin Xi glared at him and said, "what''s your nickname big bird? No wonder you are so small that you don''t know if the bird was small enough when you were born ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl died in battle. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "Yes, when he was a child, because the bird was small, his father named him elephant. He hoped that the bird would grow quickly, but it didn''t seem to grow that big, it was still very small." He mended the knife. The owl wanted to smash the table angrily. He protested loudly: "you two don''t take so unkind, bury me together, have a sense of accomplishment? What about the good brother? " Teng Jiuyan sneered. "Brother is used to poke a knife, don''t you understand?" He lost his knife again. Mad owl angry in situ rampage, hit the wall several times, indignant out of the ward. "All friends." He was so sad and angry that he dropped it. Jin Xixi thought hard, and finally said with a smile: "my favorite toy when I was a child was the ball. I just called my son the ball. What''s the swelling like? Is it very loving? " Teng Jiuyan thought for a while. What she says is what she says at this moment. He nodded and said, "OK, the ball is the ball." When he grows up, he may kick out. It suits him quite well. Chapter 391 Tang Zhiya looked at the baby bed on the small North nose, a pink lip, don''t mention how soft, how cute, it is melting her heart. She lit the little guy''s nose and gave him a pet kiss. "Qiu Qiu, you, grow up quickly. When you grow up, I''ll see if you dare to be so arrogant. It''s good to have someone to govern him." She narrowed her eyes with a smile. Not to mention, the little guy is small everywhere, and his facial features haven''t been opened yet. He can''t see who he looks like, but the baby is just like every day. At this moment, he has begun to take shape. It''s quite a model of Teng Jiuyan''s childhood. Looking at her, Tang Zhiya suddenly swept all the depression before, the mood is also unprecedented clear. People live to this age, love and crazy are empty. When she heard about Wen Wan and Liao Yiming, her mood was very complicated. Two people experience so much suffering, even if they are together, their feelings are different from ordinary people. In the future, when she goes into middle-aged and old age, she will become very sensitive. A little bit of frustration will make people think more, life is dull. Just like her and Teng Shixiong, when they come to such a field, what affection can they have. She hates being cheated. When she was young, she was a strong woman and couldn''t rub a trace of sand under her eyes. If she had known that there was someone in Teng Shixiong''s heart, she would never have married him. Fortunately, he didn''t cheat her to death. There was a time when she still loved him, and she even hoped that he would cheat her all her life. After going out for a turn, I went back to my son and looked at the newborn baby, pure and flawless, like a piece of white paper, with countless possibilities in the future. She suddenly saw her heart clearly. Never allow a lifetime of deception, it is more sad, death is not innocent. There seems to be nothing wrong with spending the rest of your life alone. She has three sons, which is enough for her to enjoy her family in her later years. Especially when she saw her son''s sincere love for his daughter-in-law, it was the most gratifying thing for her. It''s not like she''s been a joke all her life. Become a joke in the eyes of others, and let yourself spend most of your life in vain. Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan, then looked at Tang Zhiya in the room and said, "husband, is master Teng really so cruel?" Mentioning Teng Shixiong, Teng Jiuyan''s face suddenly changed in a good mood. "Don''t mention him to me. We live our life. It has nothing to do with us where he died." Teng Jiuyan is indifferent. A person who hurts his mother and tries to separate him from Jin Xixi, he has no extravagance, hoping that he will change his mind or something. Do wrong, damage caused, can easily one other two wide? "But I always feel that mommy can''t let him go." Jin Xi can''t bear it. She lives a happy life and always hopes that others will have a good life like her. Tang Zhiya has always been her mother-in-law. She hoped that her mother-in-law would live happily in her old age. "There''s nothing to put down." Teng Jiuyan turns around. He was in a terrible mood for a moment. A man loves another woman, but he has three children with his wife and pretends to love his wife. What a deception? He will never forgive Teng Shixiong. Even if Tang Zhiya wants to forgive and make up with Teng Shixiong, he will never agree. Jin Xixi went to Teng Jiuyan, took his hand, and said to him: "husband, do you want to? How about I''ll help you. " As she said this, she slowly poked her fingers under his clothes. "Hiss -" Teng Jiuyan took a breath. His bowed body is like a powder keg. She is his fire. It burns at one point. After a while, he couldn''t help roaring. "Woman, you asked for it." With that, Teng Jiuyan suddenly picked her up and ran towards the guest room. As soon as he entered the room, he slammed the door and locked it. "My husband ~ ~" Jin Xixi''s voice is like a crumpled river grass, lingering in his heart. Teng Jiuyan''s deep and dark eyes were full of endless restraint and ancient fire. "Baby, you are so beautiful, so beautiful --" he said, holding his son''s ration. A pair of big palms also drifted on her waistline. When his finger fell on her abdomen, Jin Xixi suddenly cried out. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly raised his head with worry, and his eyes were all concerned. "Husband, don''t, I, I just gave birth to a child, the doctor said not." She dodged. Flustered eyes, as if the frightened fawn in the chaos.The dark and bright eyes enter into a faint, like a pearl covered with dust. Teng Jiuyan''s flame disappeared at this moment. He took out a big palm, touched her head, hoarse voice way: "nothing, I wait for you to recover." With that, he lay on his side, arms around her. "Let me give you a good hug." Teng Jiuyan''s voice is full of whistling. I have to say that if he holds it for too long, it will be too bad. In a low voice, he was about to rush out. If it wasn''t for her panic at this moment, he would have been unable to help it. The good thing is to brake in time. The doctor''s words have to listen, the little woman''s health is so bad, in case of injury can be troublesome. They hugged each other tightly. Lying in his arms, Jin Xixi felt his strong affection and said in a low voice, "husband, you''ve worked so hard." Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead. "What the hell? Who is more tired to have a baby? You can rest assured that I will not neglect you. As soon as my son''s full moon banquet is held, we will hold a grand wedding. I have asked ou shaohuang to design a new ring, and he will come to our wedding in person. " He has never forgotten this matter and has been doing it secretly. When Jin Xixi heard his words, he suddenly felt that his life was complete. "Well, I''ll listen to you." There is a trace of evasion in her tender words. What he didn''t know was that at that moment, she didn''t avoid his desire because she was still in confinement, but because of the scar on her stomach. After giving birth to the baby, when she was able to go down to the ground, once when she went to the bathroom, she saw a long scar on her belly, crawling on her snow-white skin like a centipede. So ugly! So ugly that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her. In case, in case he saw her ugly scar when he was intimate with her, maybe he would not be Ju. At the thought of this terrible consequence, her heart was filled with black panic. Everyone wants to be perfect in front of his lover. She is no exception. She has always been very confident about her figure. At that moment, her confidence was greatly damaged. She I''m afraid. He will despise her, even if he is willing to tolerate her, but it is no longer perfect, just like a beautiful robe is cut. Chapter 392 It passed quickly. Teng Jiuyan thought that she was worried about her health. He once blamed herself for not being careful enough and nearly hurt her. In life, he took care of her to every detail. During the whole month of confinement, he didn''t go to work. When anyone came to visit, he also asked Tang Zhiya to receive him and take care of her. Only when Jin Xi put his whole mind on his son, there was a deep dissatisfaction in his eyes. On this day, he got up early and began to clean up the children''s room. In the room, there is a crib, and all kinds of beautiful patterns, toys. He even asked Ono to order a doll with big head and put it on the crib. "What are you doing?" he said? This doll looks so stupid. You don''t want him to be your daughter-in-law, do you Teng Jiuyan glared at her. A second later, he said, "didn''t you see her look like you? I had your picture made to order. " Big eyes, small nose, small mouth of big head baby Jin Xi''s face was shocked. This is a doll. No matter how it looks, it is also a doll. What does he want? Teng Jiuyan began to be busy again. After a while, he went back to the bedroom, took his son over, put him on the crib, and put the big head doll beside him. "Well, with my mother''s company, the little rabbit will not cry." Wow - the voice just dropped, and his son began to cry in disgrace. "Ball, ball, don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is here." Jin Xixi rushed forward to pick up his son from the crib, lifted his clothes and fed him food. "Damn, I think he''s against his father on purpose." Teng Jiuyan clenched his teeth. After a while, the ball did not cry, nest in her mother''s arms, not to mention more peaceful, more satisfied. Jin Xixi took a look at Teng Jiuyan and said, "you don''t want the ball to live here, do you?" Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes. "After waiting for him for a month, he should sleep by himself. Otherwise, why do I order big head dolls?" He has a good heart. As the seed of Teng Jiuyan, how can he not understand his father''s mind? Does this son of a bitch mean to rob a woman from his father? There was a dangerous light in his eyes. Look at the son''s eyes full of bad and provocative. "Poof - honey, what can I say about you? If the big head baby could be his mother, wouldn''t it be in vain for me to have a baby for ten months? " Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that her man began to count on his son in the confinement. At the thought of this, she had a big head. In the future, the ball will grow up a little bit, enough for two people to calculate each other. Thinking of the future, she worried about her son. The son is so small, how can he deal with his father''s ten thousand year old fox? But obviously, although the ball is only a little big, it seems to be conscious. Every time his father does something, he will definitely tear down his father''s platform for the first time. Crying became his exclusive weapon. Teng Jiuyan hugs the ball and the ball cries. As Teng Jiuyan approached, the ball cried again. Teng Jiuyan wants to separate them, the ball is crying sadly, the small voice cry don''t want. As soon as Qiu Qiu cried, as a novice mother, she rushed to her son''s side for the first time and gave him a ration immediately. For this reason, Teng Jiuyan did not lose his temper with her. "He is good. He has something to eat as soon as he cries. Is he ready to take it to the end?" He snapped. Looking at his son''s attitude, Teng Jiuyan, a father, looks at his son in a bad way. I wanted to hit him in the ass several times. Jin Xixi was eager to protect the calf, and naturally he was helping xiaobutian. Every time a group of sons, the older ones are not happy. Gradually, Jin Xixi feels like he''s a sandwich biscuit and is being snatched by two men. This sweet sorrow, let her cut constantly, but also chaos. Time is getting closer and closer to her birth. Teng Jiuyan asked people to start preparing for his son''s full moon banquet. In the early morning of this day, uncle Meng brought a list of guests for the banquet. He swept casually, ready to nod. Suddenly, looking at two strange names on the list, he changed his face and said, "what are the identities of these two people? I haven''t heard of them before. How can they be put together with the rice family?" Uncle Meng looked carefully. Mizekai, mizeki. "Oh, second young master, mizikai was the young master who had been abducted from the MI family. Now he has recovered his family. The MI family is going to hold a ceremony next month to reveal his identity. This mizzie is his daughter out there. It was originally adopted by Fan Cheng''s Shang family, and this time it was a family reunion. " MengUncle explained. Teng Jiuyan didn''t say anything when he heard these words. At his son''s full moon banquet, MI Fengli and Jin Xixi hold a ceremony to recognize their parents. Since it''s the rice family, it''s understandable for them to come to the full moon banquet. After the list was confirmed, uncle Meng left. As soon as he left, several people came to the gate. "Brother Jiuyan, where is my sister? I''m going to see her. My mother has always said that she is a rare good girl. I must know her. " A young girl has a youthful look on her face. She came in bouncing, without the depression and dullness of Miss Qianjin, but full of naive and lively temperament. Teng Jiuyan saw that it was Mi Fengli''s daughter Gao Yaoyao. Behind her is mi Fengli and a well-dressed girl. Three people come, Gao Yaoyao a face of impatient, early rushed into the yard, looking at Teng Jiuyan shouting. Teng Jiuyan treats Gao Yaoyao just like his sister. He light way: "the person is in the living room, you seek her." "Well, I''ve heard about her for a long time, but I haven''t seen her. It''s so fascinating that I can finally see her, yeah!" She''s like a little girl. A gust of wind rushed into the living room. As soon as she goes in, MI Fengli brings the girl behind her to Teng Jiuyan. "This is mizexi, the biological daughter of my long lost brother mizikai." Mi Fengli said to Teng Jiuyan. The girl is wearing a long red dress with metal pieces around her neck, earrings of the same color on her ears, and a pretty face even with light makeup, which makes her dignified face full of a trace of Su Mei. She took a look at Mi Fengli, looked at Teng Jiuyan, and said, "Jiu Ye --" when we met for the first time, we didn''t get too close to each other or deliberately distance ourselves. The tone is full of a touch of closeness. Teng Jiuyan nodded slightly, but did not speak. He looked at Mi Fengli and said, "your brother was found in Fancheng?" "Yes, it''s really in Fancheng. At the beginning, our family never thought that the abductor had sent people to Fancheng. It should be because our family was eager to find them. In a moment of fear, the abductor left my younger brother outside the Shangs'' house, which was picked up by the Shangs'' family and brought him up." Mi Fengli said. Chapter 393 Teng Jiuyan nodded and said to her, "let''s talk about entering the door." During the whole process, his eyes stayed on MI Fengli, but he didn''t look at Mi Zexi for half a minute. Standing beside Mi Fengli, MI Zexi sees Teng Jiuyan. At that moment, a pair of Jingrun''s eyes rush into a blur. She settled the body posture of motionless, lifted hair several times, want to arouse Teng Jiuyan''s attention. But they all seem to have failed. Mi Feng Li goes inside. She gritted her teeth and followed. In the living room. Jin Xixi and Gao Yaoyao have long been together. "Sister, you see my last live broadcast, the popularity is too low, you must come into my room to rub popularity for me..." Gao Yaoyao is coquettish. Kim Hee was laughing. How can there be such a simple and lovely girl. She likes Gao Yaoyao so much. She has a round face and a round face. Hearing her request, Jin Xi didn''t nod. "Yaoyao, what do you say to Xixi, so happy?" Mi Fengli enters the door with a smile. Hearing his mother''s voice, Gao Yaoyao blinks at Jin Xixi and bites his ear at him. "Don''t tell my mother about my live broadcast. She''s an antique..." Just finish saying, MI Feng Li comes over, lift daughter''s ear, a face dangerous look. "Say, do you speak ill of me? Every time I look at you, I know you didn''t do a good job. " Mi Fengli threatens Gao Yaoyao. "Oh, my mother, do you always suspect that the disease will not be so serious? I told sister Xixi that you are young and lovely. You will not be old for a thousand years Ouch, pain, pain, let go, your ears will be pulled down. " Gao Yao Yao make complaints about the way. Mi Fengli squinted: "a thousand years old? Are you sure you''re not calling me a witch? " Poof! Jin Xi is amused by his mother and daughter. Can these two be more funny? Looking at her smile, Teng Jiuyan came to her, took her hand, lit her nose and said, "is it a virtue with Ms. Tang?" Funny mother and daughter. Jin Xi nodded. She couldn''t shut her mouth with laughter. "Yes, I said how so kind. The original style is integrated with mommy. Ha ha, it''s interesting." She laughed. Teng Jiuyan is in a good mood. He knew that Jin Xi would like Mi Fengli. The reason why Mi Fengli and Tang Zhiya get along well is that they have similar personalities and can get along with each other a lot of times. Seeing that Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi get along well, he guessed that MI Fengli would be liked by Jin Xixi. It seems that the game is right. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "Hey, this is -" her eyes fell on mizexi who was standing on one side and didn''t speak. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. He stood up to pour water for Jin Xi. He turned his back to Jin Xi and was ready to say "irrelevant people.". But Gao Yaoyao jumped up with a smile and said to Jin Xixi, "she''s my new sister. Her name is mizexi." What she didn''t tell Kim Hee was that although she only knew her two sisters, mizuhi came first and Kim Hee came second. But she prefers Jin Xi. Like a long lost sister. Even if she and mizzie were cousins. "Hi, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Miyazawa said. Seeing that he was Gao Yaoyao''s sister, Jin Xixi said with a smile, "welcome, welcome." With that, she reaches out her hand to mize, ready to say hello to her partner. "Thank you." Mizexi said. She stood on the edge of the chair, carrying a high-end LV bag in her hand, as if she didn''t see the friendly hand that Jin Xi extended to her. "Ha ha, it''s really different here. Aunt, do you really want to take Jin Xi as your daughter?" She turned around as if enjoying the layout of the room. Mi Fengli has a trace of embarrassment, she immediately came forward to seize Jin Xi''s hand. "Hee hee, I like you very much. Don''t worry. After the ceremony, I will stay in Shengjing. If there is anything I need to take care of in the future, don''t be a godmother." She said affably. Gao Yaoyao is a big hearted girl. She doesn''t notice the little action between them. Hearing her mother''s words, she clapped her hands with joy. "Wow, mom, is that true? You''re finally going back to your roots. I like sister Xixi very much. If I can stay in the same city with her all the time, I will annoy her every day. " She said with a smile. Mi Fengli poked her daughter''s finger. "You think this is your home? I come every day. Xixi will be bored to death by you. " She buried her daughter.When Jin Xixi heard that they were tearing down each other, his embarrassment on MI Zexi was resolved. At the moment, it was mizexi, who was ignored by several of them. Standing there, the head was not the head, and the face was not the face, which was a little boring. Teng Jiuyan came over with a glass of water and said, "are you thirsty? Drink some water quickly. The soup in the kitchen will be ready in a moment. Let sister-in-law GUI bring it to you. " He showed his love like no one else, which made the three people present full of envy. Kim Hee is a little embarrassed. She laughed awkwardly. "Ha ha, are you thirsty? How about some soup? " Poof - Gao Yaoyao said with a smile: "sister, you are so happy. You know, when we were young, the person we were afraid of most was brother Jiuyan. All our little sisters called him the living king of hell. One pair of eyes could kill people. You don''t know that we would tremble when we heard his name. I didn''t expect him to spoil his wife. It''s also a terrible rhythm. " Jin Xi''s eyes are full of smiles. A face full of happiness can not be changed. "My husband is not so terrible," she said with a smile "Ouch!" Gao Yaoyao yelled. She said: "it''s in front of you. You don''t know how horrible he is to others'' faces. Who''s not afraid of it?" PA. Mi Fengli slapped her daughter on the head. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. If you are still in love, you can find something good to say." She said. Gao Yaoyao sticks out his tongue. "Sister Xixi, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that I envy you for turning our living king of hell into a favorite wife. You are my goddess, you know? " She said anxiously. She was afraid that what she said would make Jin Xi misunderstand and Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xixi smiles and shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t care. On one side of mize hi''s finger, the jealousy at the bottom of his eyes was suppressed. She didn''t understand where Teng Jiuyan was attracted by Jin Xixi''s low background? But it doesn''t matter. Now that Jin Xi has just given birth to a baby, she''s fat and ugly. Here''s her chance. "Xixi, I have a beauty package in Shanggong mansion for you as a gift." Mizer smiles and takes out a VIP membership card from his bag. Want to get Teng Jiuyan''s heart, must first approach his woman. This is what her father told her. She must endure their neglect. In the future, we will get it back a hundred times and a thousand times. Chapter 394 Jin Xixi naturally felt that mize Xi was not happy with her, so forced to show her kindness, which was somewhat hypocritical. But mizexi is the one brought by Mi Fengli, or her daughter who lost her brother for many years. If she is too shameful, it seems that she is not generous enough. So, she said with a smile: "thank you for Miss Mi''s kindness. I''m in confinement, so I don''t need to have a hairdressing. Moreover, the child is still eating Nai. Naturally, I don''t have much contact with chemicals." When mizer heard her words, he felt a little proud. It''s better not to wear make-up. You''ll soon become a yellow faced woman. She doesn''t believe it. Teng Jiuyan will treat her as before. Her father had taught her a lesson before. There is no cat in the world that doesn''t cheat. A man is single-minded before he has tasted the taste of a woman. That''s because he doesn''t know the sweetness of a woman. When he starts to eat meat, the more powerful and powerful he is, the more he likes to taste all kinds of delicacies in the world. Teng Jiuyan is such a person. He used to be strict with himself and not close to women, but Jin Xixi opened his body. From then on, once he got tired of Jin Xixi, it was a chance for other women. During the period of pregnant women and confinement, it is a high incidence period for men to cheat frequently. It means that other women have a chance. "It''s necessary to dress up, but I didn''t expect that Miss Xixi is a girl whose mother''s love is greater than heaven. She is also responsible for her children." Mize likes to see Teng Jiuyan''s eyes reveal some examination. She quickly went to MI Fengli and said with a smile to Gao Yaoyao: "last time your live singing was very good. I also recorded it..." The voice just falls, MI Feng Li''s face is as black as iron in an instant. She looked at her daughter with an angry look on her face. "You -" "Oh, mom, don''t get angry. I''m not trying to make money. Sister Xixi is my goddess. She is the uncrowned king of the live broadcast world. Naturally, I rely on the goddess for everything. " Gao Yaoyao quickly moved out of Jinxi. Sure enough, Jin Xi is her life-saving straw. Mi Fengli''s face improved after hearing these words. She looked at Jin Xixi and said, "Xixi, don''t be polite to Yaoyao in the future. Don''t be soft hearted and teach her how to learn. Otherwise, I''ll be wandering around all day without any serious appearance. " Gao Yaoyao quickly put up his finger: "I will certainly listen to sister Xixi''s words, you old ah, put 120 heart." "Roll the calf, you will know how to make your mother happy." Mi Fengli poked her daughter''s finger. Three people said and said to go together, mizer Xi Leng is unconsciously excluded by them. The wall fell and the bell rang. Teng Jiuyan took a look at the time, and it was closer to lunch time. Sister GUI came to ask if she wanted to stay. He nodded slightly. At noon, the three of the rice family took their seats together. Jin Xixi was going to sit with Gao Yaoyao, but she was rejected by her overbearing man. "Get out of my way." He snapped. Gao Yaoyao spits out his tongue and hides behind Mi Fengli. Mi Fengli couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Tang Zhiya said to the surprised three humanitarians: "I''m not surprised. They''re tired of eating together, and there''s no one left. It''s vicious. It''s vicious. " But mizer, who had been silent, laughed. She said: "the degree to which Jiu Ye dotes on his wife is something that Sheng Jing and even Fan Cheng look up to. When I was in Fancheng at that time, I heard that there was a Golden Phoenix in our city, and I''ve been listening to its name all the time. This is the first time I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect that the rumor is not false, and the ninth master''s favorite wife has never been better Teng Jiuyan didn''t even raise his head from beginning to end if he didn''t hear her. He picked up a pot of roast chicken on the table, picked up all the green onions on it, and then sent it to Jin Xi''s bowl. "Eat up." He ordered. "Yes, I will finish my nutrition task!" Jin Xixi learns from the advertisement, said the little milkman. Teng Jiuyan knocked on her chopsticks. "Poor mouth." Poof! Mi Fengli said with a smile: "you are really blessed. The son and daughter-in-law have such good feelings, which is the greatest joy." Tang Zhiya nodded haughtily. She is almost the rhythm of the tail in the void. "Of course. It''s not that I boast that the woman who can take my son''s heart in the whole world is my family. There''s no one else. " Tang Zhiya said. She took a look at mizexi and then said to her friend, "sweetie, you don''t know. They are so rich that they can''t be separated. My son wants to throw his own sons out of the house and sleep with his wife every day. As a mother, I often feel helpless in front of both of them. " "Poof --" Mi Fengli and Gao Yaoyao laughed.Jin Xi is said to have a red face. She covered her face. "Mommy, please don''t say that. I''m so ashamed." Jin Xixi called. The eyes of jiuteng Li are not satisfied. "Isn''t Ms. Tang right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Ouch, ouch. What is Teng Jiuyan doing? Who is praised face to face, but also bear a face of course It''s just the ninth master of her family. Looking at the two people''s soft and affectionate pictures, all the people present felt that they were powerful wattage light bulbs. Only mizexi, while watching, pinched her fingers on the skirt, almost pinched into the meat. It seems that she is not the best time yet. She must find another chance to let Teng Jiuyan taste her delicious food. When she thought of it, she lowered her head and concentrated on eating. When Tang Zhiya saw this, she knew something. She looked at Mi Fengli. How can the old friend who has been meeting with her eyes not understand Tang Zhiya''s meaning? She nodded her head tacitly. They look at each other and smile. "Come on, eat, eat. If you don''t eat, the food will be cool." She greets everyone to dinner. A meal, Teng Jiuyan himself didn''t eat anything, Jinxi was fed by him. Or, yes. "You''re going to make me fat!" she said Teng Jiuyan pinched her smooth face. "I like you to be fat. It''s good to pinch meat." With that, he grabbed her recently fat cheek with his fingers and made a slight effort. Q plays a lot! It feels good enough to burst. The more he pinches, the more addictive he becomes. Jin Xi''s mouth is so sore that he pinches it. She slapped PIA in the face. "It''s not a ball. Is it over?" She expressed her dissatisfaction. Teng Jiuyan rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested in ball." Then he moved his hand to her waist. Not to mention, the meat here is softer than that in other places, which makes people reverie. He didn''t realize that his eyes were hot. Jin Xixi suddenly smelled the smell of Holmon floating in the air. She sprang to her feet. "Yaoyao, let''s go to the room and play." With that, she pulled Gao Yaoyao into the room. Chapter 395 Gao Yaoyao looked at her with admiration and said, "when can I meet prince charming like Jiuyan''s elder brother? It''s fine. It''s OK to be a dark horse." Kim Hee smiles. She took out her cell phone and called up her live number. "What are you worried about? The horse belongs to you is walking around. Maybe you turn around and see him. Come on, let''s go into the studio and sing a chorus? I haven''t sung for a long time She said. Gao Yaoyao was excited, of course. "Hi, your brother Xi is online again. Today, brother Xi brings you a new friend, my new sister -- Yaoyao." Kim Hee starts talking to the camera. As soon as he entered the studio, Jin Xi was radiant. This moment of her, she is not her. Even if you gain a little weight and your cheeks are chubby, you can''t hide the sweet smell and collagen all over your face, let alone how dazzling. Gao Yaoyao was still a little stiff at the beginning and soon relaxed. They soon began to sing happily. "The warm flowers in spring take away the sadness of winter." ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi suddenly to Gao Yaoyao, she arrived, against the wall, a wall Dong, gas field full open to sing. "I fell in love with you right now..." For a moment, she was full of strong attack. "Wow, my brother Xi is very aggressive." "The boy friend who came to me is a watch breaker." "Swollen do, I was Xi elder brother to dizzy, that young you retreat, change me to come." The comments on the Internet suddenly exploded, storming the studio like a storm. Gao Yaoyao''s cheeks are red. Xi Xi elder sister looks at her face madly A live broadcast has gradually become a bomb of the whole network, which has made people''s hearts fluctuate. Two people sing together selflessly, suddenly, the door is pushed open, Teng Jiuyan a face angry to appear. Without a word, he picked up Jin Xi and ran. All the people in the room are stupid. "What the hell? My brother Xi, put down my brother Xi -- "Gao Yaoyao cried. She said she was going to catch up step by step, but Mi Fengli stopped her. "Silly girl, don''t you see Jiuyan jealous?" She said with a face buried. Daughter''s eyes can only Jin Xi, ah, this girl does not understand what is the love between men and women. It''s mizuhi, a pair of water eyes full of dust, as if the sky is full of mist. Since Jin Xixi and Gao Yaoyao came into the room, she thought her chance to show was coming. Who knows, this is not the case. As soon as Teng Jiuyan heard the song coming from the room, he sat on the sofa like a stone. In a few seconds, he turned on his mobile phone and went into Jin Xixi''s studio to watch their performance on his mobile phone. As for her, several times she wanted to talk to him, but she was always interrupted by Mi Fengli. She didn''t have a chance to show. Second floor. Teng Jiuyan kicks the door of the room. The sharp sound came to the first floor and nearly woke the ball up. "Is my brother Xi in danger?" Gao Yaoyao exclaimed. She was frightened to hear the door closing. Tang Zhiya shook her head. "Don''t worry, two people ah boudoir interest, little girl don''t worry about it." She teased. Mi Fengli took a deep look at mizexi. She gave the girl several chances. Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her a good face from the beginning to the end. It should be understood that other people''s Jiuyan is not a casual person. It''s time for mizuhi to step back. When she gets home, she has to beat her new niece. "That''s OK. Let''s go home first. We won''t disturb them and scatter dog food." Mi Feng Li Road. Naturally, Tang Zhiya would not stay any longer, and she had a good time. At this time, kinsello came out of the bedroom on the first floor. When she heard the loud sound of closing the door, she seemed to open a gate of memory. For no reason, she wanted to go out and get some sunshine. When I came to the door, I saw Mi Fengli. "Ah -" Jin Suluo was shocked. She raised her finger high, facing the direction of Gao Yaoyao, exclaimed: "it''s her, it''s her -" "what''s the matter?" Tang Zhiya came forward puzzled. The three men pacing to the gate heard the sound and turned back. When Gao Yaoyao completely shifted his posture, Jin Suluo fell and nearly fell to the ground. Tang Zhiya''s eyes and hands quickly held her down body."In laws, what are you doing? What do you see? " Her words were mixed with anxiety and concern. Jin Suluo''s eyes fell on Gao Yaoyao''s young face. For a long time, her lips were shaking. Mi Fengli was surprised and ready to come. All of a sudden, kinsulo ran back to the room, covered his face and muttered. "Baby, baby, we don''t see them, we don''t see them --" with a slap. The first floor bedroom door was also closed. Shocked Mi Fengli looks at his friend with a blank face. "Forget it, I''ll ask her when she recovers. You go back first." Tang Zhiya waved her hand helplessly. In this way, the three members of the MI family left the military compound. As soon as they left, Tang Zhiya knocked on Jin Suluo''s door thoughtfully. How to wait for her to go in again, Jin Suluo, who was not easy to wake up before, fell into the fog again. Second floor bedroom. Teng Jiuyan put Jin Xixi down as soon as he entered the door. Without saying a word, he pressed her. His dangerous eyes are full of evil light. "Say, who are you in love with?" When he saw in his mobile phone that Jin Xibi was dead, he admitted that he was jealous. And very, very angry. It''s very irritating that a woman is too attractive. She used to attract men so much that even cold charm was fascinated by her. It''s still when she doesn''t do anything. Now, does Jin Xi not let women go? Think of that scene, she a pair of black eyes to Gao Yaoyao, pink lips squint, lips hanging inexplicable charm, how to see, how people breathe hot. He believes that any man who sees that scene will be deeply stimulated. But the heroine in this picture is Teng Jiuyan''s woman. Why isn''t he angry? Why isn''t he angry? Jin Xi was too pressed by him to move. She twisted her waist. The more twisted, the more intriguing. After a while, Teng Jiuyan felt that her body was detonated by her. The whole body is full of two words: want. I want to skin and bone her, I want to swallow her, I want to eat her up. "Woman, don''t be too charming, or I will go crazy." Teng Jiuyan suddenly lowered his head and caught her lips. "Well..." Jin Xixi was dazzled by him. She swallowed when she felt the wind and waves of him. Chapter 396 Kim Hee, who was so dazzled by the kiss, had a slow reaction with his rhythm, and his heart trembled. "Woman, I''m suffocating. Do you understand?" His lips fell on her fair skin and ignited all the way. The sparks were all over the place. Both were shaking. In this war, it''s not men who are suffocated. Women, too. The most important thing is that Teng Jiuyan''s magic palms can always lift up a roaring wave. For a moment, his fingertips were inserted into her hair, and the hot breath was sprayed on her. Well, Kim feels like he''s going to melt. It has to be said that her body''s obsession with Teng Jiuyan was more honest than her heart, and she soon began to swing. Teng Jiuyan''s hand touched the obstacle. Jin Xixi feels the scalding of her fingertips, which burns her waist like fire. Ooh! She trembled all over. "No!" She grabbed the palm of his hand as it went deeper. The mist at the bottom of my eyes is like the fog on the top of Mount Lu in April. Misty and rich. Teng Jiuyan was firmly grasped by her hand. In fact, at this moment, he had already noticed the recovery of women''s body. Her pink cheek reveals that she wants it too. But the weak hand really fell on his hand and stopped him. What''s going on? Is there someone in her heart? In this way, Teng Jiuyan suddenly fell into the ice cave. All of a sudden, his high spirits were frozen. The strong male atmosphere in the room also dissipated little by little. Kim Hee sat up with trembling eyes. She looked timidly at Teng Jiuyan. For a long time, she said goodbye. The next second, under Teng Jiuyan''s murderous eyes, she put on her clothes. For fear that he would be forced, she went to the cupboard and put on a pair of trousers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuye. This damned woman is so afraid that he will use violence? How long has he not forced her, she does not know? I''m not afraid to wear two pairs of pants. As for it? Teng Jiuyan beat the bed hard and ran out of the room. This is the first time that Teng Jiuyan has been out of the gate of the military compound since Jin Xixi''s confinement. I haven''t seen anyone for two days. After MI Fengli came out of the military compound that day, he rushed Gao Yaoyao to the co pilot and took Mi Zexi to the back seat. She insinuated: "I think Jiuyan has a special liking for Xixi. It''s estimated that in this life, no one else can enter his eyes." Gao Yaoyao quickly echoed: "yes, yes, I also think so. Brother Jiuyan was poisoned by my brother Xi. There is no antidote." Mother and daughter have one attitude. Mizzy''s eyes dodged. She looked out the window at the trees. The tone is quiet way: "Jin Xi Xi is a life good, have to love her mother-in-law, and aunt you support, she naturally sit tengmen young granny." This words a, the rice Feng Li Qi ground eyelid turns straight. Is mizzie blaming her for not supporting her niece to rob her husband? Is it not that the Shang family is a big family in Fancheng? That''s it. Originally, she saw mizexi''s graceful and decent performance in all aspects. Before going out, she said that she admired the Teng family. She had never seen such a big family. It is also because she has enjoyed her parents'' love for so many years and felt a little guilty for her lost brother that she hopes to treat them twice as well now. But if mizer''s idea is not right, she doesn''t have a good face. Don''t even think about Teng Jiuyan''s attempt to kill his father in front of the whole nation for the sake of Jin Xixi. Is this kind of man an ordinary amorous? His deep love for Jin Xi Xi, single-minded, even a blind man can also hear, feel. Mizzie pretended to see nothing, to hear nothing, to be wishful thinking? When she came back to Mi''s house, she looked obscure and sat on the sofa as soon as she entered. My father, miruguo, who was in his seventies, was sitting in the upper position. Next to Mrs. Meade. "Grandfather, grandmother." Mizexi didn''t seem to see Mi Fengli''s attitude clearly. Miruguo nodded faintly. His attitude is never far away, and there are always some people who can''t understand his true thoughts. On the contrary, it was Mrs. MI, who looked at mizexi lovingly. "Come, come, how about going to Teng''s? Have you been wronged? " She waved to mizuhi. Mize likes to know that Mrs. MI is the only one in the family who really likes her. Naturally, all kinds of sweet words are sent to her to please the old lady.Mi Fengli was annoyed at their attitude. But it''s hard to say a lot. She took a look at the trend. It''s impossible to go to Teng''s house to attend the full moon banquet without mize Xi. Finally, she had to pull her daughter into the room and let her stay with mizexi all the time to prevent her from getting close to Teng Jiuyan when she attended Jin Xixi''s son''s full moon banquet. Gao Yaoyao said vaguely: "does elder sister Xi like elder brother Jiuyan?" Rao is that no matter how slow she reacts, she can figure out something else. Mi Fengli said, "you just listen to me. Don''t worry about the others." "Oh." Gao Yaoyao mumbled his promise. Tengmen tengjiu Yan''s son''s full moon banquet has become the biggest event in recent years. The invited family and members are close to the Teng family. Everyone who was invited was proud of him. Military compound. Jin Xixi looks at the servant who is busy early in the morning. She holds her son in the yard to bask in the sun. It has been two days since Teng Jiuyan appeared. After he rushed out of the bedroom that day, she didn''t answer the phone. Tomorrow is my son''s full moon banquet. If he breaks his face or doesn''t show up, won''t it make her down? Her heart was filled with bitterness at the thought of all these things. Just then, Ding Bai called. "Jintuozi, come and take your man away quickly. He''s just making a mess of a bar by himself. The bar is going to close down." He cried into the microphone. Jin Xi was stunned. She discontented: "my man ate your meat, drank your blood, took gun medicine, such a loud voice, I can''t hear it." Ding Bai wants to cry without tears. , "make complaints about your grandmother," she said. Jin Xixi said to the microphone, "wait for your aunt. Send me the address. " With that, the phone hung up. At the end of her confinement, she seldom went out. She stayed in the courtyard every day, eating, drinking and taking care of her children. She was about to become a slovenly woman. Hearing Ding Bai''s words, she rushed into the room and handed the ball to Tang Zhiya. After cleaning up, she asked the driver to take her to the "white bar" that Ding Bai said. Arriving outside the bar, Ding Baihuo turns around like a bum. Jin Xi stares at him: "is your big aunt coming?" "Oh, Hello, my great aunt, you finally show up. Go to the rescue party." Ding Bai grabbed her and ran inside. When everyone came, Jin Xi was not worried. She said: "well behaved, my nephew is really obedient, tomorrow filial piety''s money is not allowed to be less." Dumberton stopped. However, he retched and pushed Jin Xixi into the room. Chapter 397 A door, Jin Xi Xi see the center of the field, a man in the tearing voice roaring the ghost animal song. "The warm flowers in spring take away the sadness in winter the romantic breath in the breeze " I suddenly fall in love with you at this moment listen to me walk with me hand in hand create a happy life yesterday you didn''t have time tomorrow will be a pity will you marry me today - " in the disco, neon lights are shining, and a man on the singing stage with a wheat is singing one after another, singing the lyrics into rap. Every time the singer Yu Guang glances at the only audience under the stage, his voice will tremble and become a ghost animal. "Spring, spring, spring, spring..." Spring all the way a few rounds, still in the spring above delay. The musicians in the rear had to jam and follow him. And in such a big dancing field, it''s empty, with a chair in the middle. The man in the chair has a beer bottle under his hand. He blew one bottle at a time. A crack. He said angrily: "sing, sing for me. Who dares to stop, I will cut off his sparrows and think about playing." Poof! Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. Can this man be more funny? Look what the singer looks like. If it goes on like this, they will have to lose money in case of heart attack. She was about to come forward and dissuade. All of a sudden, she responded that the singer''s song was the one she sang live with Gao Yaoyao that day? She was fascinated by the fox''s eyes. He waved to Ding Bai. She hurried out of the door, and when she came back again, Ding Bai looked at her dumbfounded. But at this moment, there is only a man in the dance floor at the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes. Suddenly she went up and turned off the headlights. The room became very dark. "Who dares to turn off the light, stand up for me, I will put him out." Teng Jiuyan threw another wine bottle onto the stage. The singer trembled with fright. In the dark, a weak voice sounded. "Husband -" Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned his head. The tiny floor lamp is flashing black yellow weak light. In the dim yellow field, Jin Xi''s eyes trembled, flashing a galaxy like color. She was wearing a big red dress and a pair of red high heels. There was a black ribbon tied to the hair. Charming as the enchantress of the night. Crisp and soft as willows in April. Step by step, she went to Teng Jiuyan. Step by step in full bloom with the beauty and posture of the Milky way. "Honey, let''s dance, shall we?" Her snow-white arm reached out to him. Teng Jiuyan took a breath. His dark eyes were even a little nervous. A big palm was squeezed into a fist, and a light sweat began to exude from the palm. Like a young man in love, he has no indifference and calmness in the past. My heart is even shaking. He looked at her closely, as if to look into her soul. She came up to him, lowered her body, raised her head, and looked up at him as if she were looking at a hero in her world. "Husband, don''t look back yesterday, but go to Baishou tomorrow. What beautiful lyrics you listen to, just like my heart to you at this moment. Don''t doubt my love for you. She is just like you, just like your heart, beating for you all the time. " Jin Xixi grabs Teng Jiuyan''s palm and sticks it to her heart. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are full of intense and high spirited light. He suddenly stood up and held her tightly in his arms. There is a famous love saying: I avoid you because I am afraid of you, I am afraid of you because I love you. He avoided her because he could never be sure of her heart. She''s too attractive, too disturbing. He was not sure how much he was in her heart. If this thing is put on the battlefield, he will fight with blood and take what he wants. But only in the face of his beloved woman, he would be soft hearted, half forced also do not want. He wants her to love him willingly! And nothing else occupied most of her heart. I heard her moving words. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are sour. For the first time in his life, he wanted to cry and roar. Put your arms around her. They were like conjoined babies, swinging on the huge dance floor.Ding Bai understood immediately. He waved to the people in the dark and closed the door as soon as they came out. A soothing tune sounded in the room. Jin Xixi said in his ear, "I haven''t danced for a long time. Do you want to dance with me?" The red dress on her body is the flower that she blooms for him. Teng Jiuyan moved his fingers slowly and put them on her palm. In the wrong tune of the music, the two swaying posture, dancing a touching tango, wonderful and provocative. The indoor air is not to mention warm. Gradually, Teng Jiuyan suddenly picked her up. My breath was burning. As he was about to tear open her clothes, suddenly there was a sharp knock on the door. "Jiuye, Jiuye, your son is hungry, and your mother is calling you crazy." "Damn it Teng Jiuyan stamped his foot. The murderous breath in the bottom of eyes can almost tear up everything. Damn son of a bitch, he''s fighting for welfare at such a time. He wants to run back to beat the delicate p-share now. Kim hee hee chuckled. She wanted to go back to her old dream with him in this dark place. Anyway, the paint is smeared and nothing can be seen. But when her son was hungry, she naturally dissipated all her charm. "All right, all right, go home." She took him by the hand and led him out. Teng Jiuyan kicks the chair over, kicks the thick gas, and walks outside the door under her guidance. A bar door. His fierce eyes fell on Ding Bai''s face. Ding Bai felt a strong intention to kill. He was so scared that he shrunk his neck and trembled. "Did you report to her?" Teng Jiuyan asked, squinting. Cold light. Ding Bai covers his face. "Don''t I worry about the ninth master? If you are depressed again, how sad and heartache Xixi is, isn''t it? If we worry about her, we will be good friends. " Without waiting for Ding Bai to finish, Teng Jiuyan waved. "That''s enough. You''re wise this time. Next time, you dare not listen to the command of Laozi. You''ll complain and wait for Laozi to send you to prison." He said in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Bai. It''s just a small report. It''s not good to be in prison. in the past two days, the bar he and Ding Muyun opened was ruined by him. The singers were too scared to come, and the guests were also bombed away by Teng Jiuyan. The only singer caught at the scene was Teng Jiuyan''s "little love song" for two days. Do you want to be so crazy. Singer is also a person, about to sing the rhythm of hematemesis. Didn''t you hear that the singer was stuck in the endless cycle of ghost animals? Kim Hee chuckled. She said to Teng Jiuyan, "do you want to listen to songs? Your wife is not a boaster. Her rank is not one or two points higher than that of the singer. If I am allowed to sing in this bar, needless to say, the guests will be full Er, ha ha, an LA, an LA, sing to my man alone in the future. Heaven and earth are big, and I''m not big for my husband, right? Hehe, hehe. " Chapter 398 After a little discord, their feelings seem to be much better than ever. He didn''t move like before. Every time his face changed, Jin Xi immediately gave him a kiss. "Honey said to him:" husband, love you, love you, love you most Sure enough, men also want to coax. The more you coax, the stronger you get. Teng Jiuyan drips honey like eyes and follows Jin Xi''s figure all the time. Sometimes, when Jin Xixi enters the bedroom, he has to close the door and hold her for a while. Sometimes, seeing her take a bath in the bathroom, without waiting for her to go out, he plunges in and dawdles at her. I don''t know how greasy and greedy she is. The whole people in the compound were scared to death by him. Is there a man who is so clingy to his wife? Where''s the bully nine? It''s like he''s changed. In the world, nothing is a thing, and no one is a person. Only his wife is the biggest, only his wife is the most beautiful, only his wife is the most charming. If anyone dares to say that Jin Xi is not good, he immediately turns pale. "What''s the matter, your woman looks like my wife? You''re a woman with my wife? Your woman is half as good as my wife? " The people in the yard hung their heads one by one. Jiuye''s wife is the best in the world. Teng Jiuyan heard them praise Jinxi, a face of course. "Needless to say, Laozi''s wife is so perfect." Tang Zhiya glared, several times want to say: "that your son? He''s the perfect son? " However, looking at Teng Jiuyan''s staring at his son''s eyes, there was a deep sense of evil. Ms. Tang thinks it''s better not to stir up the sour gas of a proud and charming man. If the man who does not compete with his son and starts to calculate his son endlessly, it will be another scene. Jin Xi was embarrassed to death by him. Several times, Teng Jiuyan heard people praise her. She looked like she was using the land. She also commented that other people''s comments were not fresh enough. She had an impulse to find a hole in the ground. No matter how thick the skin is, it''s not as thick as the wall. Fortunately, my son''s full moon banquet is here. In the early morning, the courtyard was jubilant, with lights everywhere. Teng Jiuyan asked people to prepare for today''s wedding banquet long ago. Professional companies come to the door and decorate the courtyard, which is fashionable and expensive. The banquet is also made by our professional team. The ingredients are all top-quality and the chefs are all world-class chefs. Tang Zhiya got up early. She came into Jin Xixi''s room, took out a pink diamond bracelet, and said to Jin Xixi, "this is a gift I gave you. Take it with me. I went to Z country specially to make it for you. Every diamond is exquisite and absolutely good." Jin Xixi looks at the blinding BLING bracelet. I''m afraid that the row of diamonds is extremely expensive. With her heart, she''s moved. "Thanks for being so nice to me, Mommy." She said. Shouldn''t my son be the protagonist today? How did it seem to be her? Everyone who comes in to give a gift, in addition to giving a big gift to the ball, actually everyone gives her a gift, which makes her flattered. What she didn''t know was that Teng Jiuyan said to the guests: guests who come to the banquet, don''t forget my wife''s gift. This kind of doting posture, let people unconsciously in the high look at Jin Xi. I have to say that she married Teng Jiuyan, but no one else. She was so valued by her husband''s family that she really found a good man. Jin Xixi is soft handed when he receives gifts. Every guest who comes here gives a big gift. Someone even handed her a bunch of car keys and said to her, "new Maserati." Gradually, Jin Xi became numb. She laughed at the guests and her face was about to cramp. At this time, all the people of MI family came in. Mi Ruguo didn''t come in person, but Mrs. Mi came to Teng''s house with her son, daughter and grandchildren. Tang Zhiya went to receive Mrs. MI for the first time. And Mi Fengli took a few people into the room and gave them gifts. Seeing that Jin Xi was tired, Teng Jiuyan rubbed her stiff cheek with his fingers and said to her, "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. I''m here. Who dares to give you a look?" "Well, Ninth master v587!" Jin Xi chuckled. She understands that Teng Jiuyan loves her. However, she can''t be arrogant because of her favor. She really doesn''t give people face and cold heart. That''s the problem of her upbringing. The rich and powerful people all value a bit of accomplishment.Although she came from a low family background, she is also working hard to stand on the top of the mountain and compare with him. Although it''s hard to do, she is willing to do it. She doesn''t feel hard to pay for her beloved. "Sister Xixi, sister Xixi --" Gao Yaoyao yells and rushes in. She came to Jin Xixi, took out an object from her bag, handed it to Jin Xixi and said, "this is a gift I gave you and your baby. A pair of concentric locks, isn''t it special?" This words a, Teng Jiu Yan facial expression a change. He stretched his face and said, "take it back." Jin Xixi was stunned, but she knew that a certain master was jealous again. She said with a smile: "Wow, this concentric lock is very chic. The ball is too small to take. Why don''t I go with Jiuyan one by one?" Gao Yaoyao is nearly scared to tears by Teng Jiuyan. As soon as Jin Xixi''s words came out, Teng Jiuyan''s face turned overcast and clear. Then he said slowly, "it''s almost the same." His face several changes, behind a person''s eyes fell on two people tightly. Mi Fengli took a look at mize, but his eyes were not happy. However, it is not easy for her to lose face with her brother. Go to Teng Jiuyan side, in front of the couple two humanity: "congratulations." She gave the gift and waved to the thin man behind her. The thin man came forward to see Li. "He''s my brother mizikai, who was adopted by fan chengshang''s family before." Mi Fengli said. Jin Xixi was surprised and said, "Shang family is a close friend of Song family." The owner of the Shang family has always been close to song Guoyun. Mizukai smiles. He said: "yes, but I have been put away by my adoptive parents for foster care. I seldom stay at home, so many things are not very clear. It''s a great honor to know Xi Xi." He also sent the gift he had prepared. It was a beautiful red coral ornament, which seemed to be very valuable. Jin Xi is ready to pick up. Teng Jiuyan picked up the red coral one step ahead of time and put it on the table. After the simple ceremony, Mizukai took her daughter out of the door with a cool face. Obviously, Teng Jiuyan doesn''t like them very much, and it''s counterproductive to go up there. In the corner, mikikai grabbed her daughter mizexi and said, "after a while, I''ll let you go to the room, and you''ll come in. As long as you promote the good things between you and Teng Jiuyan today, he can''t refute them in front of so many people, and he will naturally explain them to you at that time. A door as big as the Teng family, you don''t want to monopolize him, just be a second room. We can''t be too greedy Many large families in Shengjing are apparently monogamous. In fact, the second and third row of stations. Chapter 399 After receiving the gift, Jin Xixi sat in the room and watched his son sleep sweetly. His heart was full of happiness and sweetness. "Ma''am, put all these things in the storage room." Sister GUI came in and asked. "All right." Jin Xi nodded. There is a room in the courtyard where she places all kinds of valuables. It''s full. Sister GUI directs people to send the objects to the storage room. The red coral on the table looked gorgeous. She was so excited that she said to her sister-in-law, "it''s a waste to put this in the guest room and storage room." "Yes." Sister GUI puts on gloves and moves the red coral to the guest room. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan came into the room. "I''ll take the children out for tea and squeeze all the red envelopes in their bags." He said. Bad thoughts are written on the face. Jiuxi, on behalf of the guests, would you like to ask me a question Teng Jiuyan holding her face, black eyes see into her crystal pupil. "Who cares about money? I always have a close relationship with money. " He has a greedy manner. Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing again. She thrust her son into his arms. "Money tree to you, you shake, I''m sorry to accept again, how much experience can squeeze people''s purse again and again?" She said, covering her face. I have no face. Isn''t her man always looking at money like dirt? Teng Jiuyan held his son, lit the little nose of the ball, and said in a low voice: "the son of a bitch has a little effect, or I will leave you in the house now, I don''t want you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She gave birth to a son, not a cash cow! If the ball can talk, it will kill his father. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan so go out, swagger in a crowd of guests scurry. Crazy owl said with a smile: "eh, the ball is in good spirit. It''s stronger than my family. I''ll be a strong guy in the future." Teng Jiuyan stares at him and says to his son, "shout crazy uncle." "Oh, ah," the little guy said. Crazy owl laughs, just ready to say he has face, get the ball''s intimate reaction. Who knows, the next second, his whole person is not good. "A crazy uncle, two million." Teng Jiuyan holds up his son and says to the crazy owl. "Wow, are you crazy about money?" Howling. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes showed a ray of dangerous light. "Well? No? I remember that Dazhuang didn''t seem to have settled down yet. When he went to kindergarten, I had to set up a school district for him... " "Give, give, just 2 million, small case spicy, get the ball of a crazy uncle, decapitation also want to give a small red envelope, ha ha ha da." The heart of the owl is bleeding. Who let him didn''t buy Teng Jiuyan''s thunder house. The school set up by thunder is the best in quanshengjing. It''s a high-end noble school with English teaching. It''s related and can''t get in. He, in order to be strong, vomits blood to also have to give the red envelope on the hair. "Dida -" Teng Jiuyan didn''t look at his mobile phone, and looked at the crazy owl with a "promising" expression. The heart liver son seeps blood crazy owl, the internal injury is not light. He ran away like a mouse and a cat. He decided to run for his life after the banquet and stay away from Teng Qiu. This little girl is a debt collector. The little ball is swollen. Unexpectedly, his Laozi started to pit him when he was just a child. He made a fool of his reputation. A circle down, Jin Xi Teng Jiuyan connection card has been transferred to remind. In the back, she felt that she didn''t have to go out for lunch. Someone must want to chop her to death. She swallowed her tears and kept herself in the room. Teng Jiuyan received the red envelope and entered the house with the ball in his arms. "Well, Lao Tzu''s son really has some skills. The cash collected all the way is the most practical. What''s the point of sending useless things?" He showed off shamelessly. Jin Xi covered his face and did not dare to see his face thicker than the wall. Before long, after a series of grand rituals, Jin Xixi sat beside Teng Jiuyan at the banquet. In such a large living room, Jin Xi''s position is particularly prominent in the chairman''s office. All the people in the room could see her position in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. Old lady Mi said to Tang Zhiya with a smile, "your family is big." If you listen attentively to some words, you will be suspected of killing with a stick. If you don''t want to listen, just say a word at will. It depends on how people listen and think. Teng Jiuyan''s face will attack as soon as it changes. Tang Zhiya knew that Mrs. MI was an unclear character. Sometimes she was very muddled. If it wasn''t for the country of MI Ru, she would have jumped.When he saw that his son wanted to be angry, he would make enemies for Jin Xi in front of everyone. She immediately said: "we are meritorious, naturally we are first-class. And she is a very good girl, worthy of our attention to her. Put the girl with common ulterior motives, I don''t have the face to give When she said that, the bottom of her eyes also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Mrs. Mi Zexi. Mize hi heard this sentence, his face changed, a trace of inadvertent grievance hanging in the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, Mrs. Tang really knows how to talk. This child is a good girl. How to say, I''ve seen her live before. It''s really beautiful. " Mizukai said with a smile. The most important thing for a rich family is beauty. If they only have good looks, they will be despised. Just like a real rich family, they will never let their children and grandchildren marry entertainment stars. Even if they marry back, they will be excluded. Mi Zikai''s words seem to have an intention. The live broadcast industry is a lower status than the actress. He said this in public is to remind everyone that no matter how good Jin Xi is, he will not be on the stage. A room full of people all know that Jin Xixi was born in live broadcasting, and there is no big family background behind him, but no one will put such words on the surface. After all, Teng Jiuyan''s favorite wife is staying. Who dares to break ground on Taisui. Sure enough, Teng Jiuyan made the next effort. Mizekai''s chair fell to the ground with such a thump. "Mute shut up, full mouth spray dung, dirty air." Teng Jiuyan said harshly. Originally, he didn''t want to give Mrs. Meade a face. Mi Zikai was going to hit him at the muzzle of the gun, and he was looking for death. "Dad, Dad - are you ok?" Mizexi quickly stepped forward to help Mizukai. Mrs. Meade''s face was not good-looking. She just wanted to attack, Teng Jiuyan said: "I''m the only woman in the world. Let any woman here be as good as me. I have the ability to stand up to you!" Said, he suddenly stood up, a pair of powerful full black eyes sweeping the scene of the crowd. Miki kailian stood up and said to Teng Jiuyan, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it, but I didn''t pay attention to the propriety of my speech. I''ll pay attention to it later. Jiuye will forgive me. Miss hee hee, I''m guilty. I''m wrong. " He slapped his face repeatedly. It''s in Mrs. Meade''s heart. Chapter 400 Teng Jiuyan in public down the face of rice son Kai, who dare to take Jin Xi live identity said. However, in spite of this, the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes is still a bit lonely. In a word, she never thought that her career would be the point of attack and annihilation. In her eyes, as long as she is not willing to degenerate, there is no distinction between high and low occupation. She likes her work very much, bringing joy to others, or what she is good at. Why should she be ridiculed? It seems that she is very humble. When Teng Jiuyan''s soothing eyes fell, she quickly cleared up the confusion and frustration at the bottom of her eyes and squeezed out a smile. "It''s not good to make money on your own." Jin Xi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said softly. It was as if he were speaking to himself, and to all the people. Teng Jiuyan touched her head and said in a loud voice: "Lao Tzu''s woman is smart. I''m afraid that even the noble people who boast of being extraordinary will not understand this view. Don''t be angry with a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. You''ll lower yourself. " Jin Xi nodded slightly. She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. As long as her man doesn''t look down on her, what''s so angry about her? She never punishes herself for other people''s mistakes. I really care. She won''t choose live broadcasting. Mi Fengli is very disappointed with his son and daughter. She never thought that not only mize Xi was a blind person, but also her brother was so ignorant. "Xixi, my family Yaoyao likes singing very much. After that, her talent will be given to you. I''m very relieved of you. You are like my own daughter. If someone goes too far in the future, don''t be angry. I won''t give you a good face. " She said. These words clearly show that they are intimate with Jin Xixi, but in fact they are warning mizikai that Jin Xixi is covered by her, so it''s better not to act foolishly. Mizukai didn''t understand her. But he doesn''t care that much. It''s hard to get into this circle. He has to stay forever. Teng Jiuyan is a breakthrough. A banquet, become dull, we eat also look great. Fortunately, after Jin Xixi finished eating quickly, she and Teng Jiuyan left early. Everyone was not around them, so they were harmonious. Tang Zhiya greets everyone to eat and arranges entertainment activities. For a moment, the atmosphere gradually rises. Teng Jiuyan held Jin Xixi in his arms and sat for a while on the Jiuqu corridor in the courtyard. At this time, Ono came over. "Ninth master, there''s something you need to deal with. The people on the construction site are here." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He said to Jin Xixi, "don''t tell people like that. If you don''t like the atmosphere here, I''ll let them all go." "Don''t underestimate my psychological endurance. I''m so strong that I won''t be affected at all. I''ll bask in the sun here and go back to my room to feed my son." Her smile is like a flower path. Birth is not up to her. God can''t give people the right to choose their parents. Besides, even if it''s a choice, she doesn''t regret choosing her parents. Because my mother loves her even though she is insane. What can be happier than love? Therefore, those additional conditions that can be met but not sought are not worth mentioning at all. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He looked at her and loved her more. Perhaps her self-confidence and indifference is also a kind of energy that makes her shine. How can he not put her down like this? He lowered his head, held her head, and fell a kiss on her lips. Then he turned and left. Jin Xixi touched his heart, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Hold too hard, all his touch is a kind of stimulation to her. Even caressing and kissing will make her cheeks flush and her heart beat faster. Teng Jiuyan has gone a long way. She can''t be calm. "Oh, isn''t this our brother Xi? It''s much better to see real people than in the video. " "Yes, it''s true. It''s not in vain for me to smash a few cruise ships. It''s really beautiful." Several childe brothers stood outside the corridor, looking at Jin Xi lightly. Jin Xi stood up and was about to leave. However, one of the men in a plaid shirt jumped onto the corridor and blocked her way. "What are you doing? If you go home to take medicine when you are sick, why abandon the treatment? " Jin Xi looked unhappy. "I''ve played with a lot of women, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you. He has the charm of a mature young woman and the childishness of a young girl. It makes people want to taste it. Hiss, I''m so hard --" he looks at her obscene and touches his pants.Vomit - Jin Xixi wants to vomit. How can there be such a person? How did he get in? Pop! Without hesitation, she slapped the man in the face. The lattice man''s face was shocked and his face changed greatly. He yelled: "do you know who I am? How dare you hit me? I''m here today to eat you, but an anchor, arrogant what? Do you think you''ll go to heaven by fawning on Jiuye? I''ll tell you, it''s every minute that Jiuye wants to dump you. " Then he went to Jin Xi. "Go away, song Ke, dare to move a finger to my sister?" Gao Yaoyao strides forward. Without hesitation, she picked up the brick on the ground and slapped it on the back of the check man. Lattice male angry, turn over to start, but by the side of the fox friends to pull. "This is the gate of Jiuye''s house. If you want to play, you have to change places." "Yes, it''s a big deal. It''s not a good ending." Several people advised. Gao Yaoyao pulls Jin Xixi''s hand and rushes out. When they returned to the room, Jin Xi frowned and said, "who is that song Ke? How could he be on the invited list? " Normally, if Teng Jiuyan knew the real face of this person, he would not invite such a person with no accomplishment, would he? Gao Yaoyao shook his head. "You don''t know that song Ke has always been close to the entertainment industry, which is the so-called Sheng Jing San Shao on the surface of the public..." She gave a brief account of the situation outside. The ancestors of the Song family were the royal family. The wealth accumulated by the family has been handed down for thousands of years. In modern times, the Song family made some money by investing in antiques. So the Song family, together with the other two, are very close to the entertainment industry. They like to keep all kinds of female stars and make all kinds of scandals. As a result, the three of them were called "Sheng Jing San Shao" by the people in the circle. Although song Ke has a little brain, he keeps several female stars for mutual benefit. Unfortunately, other people''s private life is too chaotic. Everyone in and out of the circle pays, and he also threatens not to get married in his life and to play with all the beauties in the world. Gao Yaoyao said with a mysterious face: "you don''t know. It''s said that he has more energy than normal people. Many of his women are almost abandoned by him." Before, song Ke had a blind date with the rich family Qian Jin, but after investigating that song Ke had this kind of problem, many rich family Qian Jin pulled him into the blacklist and refused to further communicate with him. "There is also a young model who died in bed playing with him." Gao Yaoyao hates the cold. Chapter 401 Jin Xi was slightly stunned. "This is a disaster." She said. By Gao Yaoyao so a say, she Leng is dare not go out. Song Ke''s squinting eyes are really disgusting. They played with the ball together in the room for a while. Gao Yaoyao said with a smile: "brother Xi, when my mother holds a ceremony to recognize you, you must move to my home for a while. I really like you so much. I''ve always wanted my mother to have another sister, but she didn''t agree. I didn''t have any good sisters. " Jin Xi chuckled and said nothing. "I promise is no problem, it depends on your Jiuyan brother''s attitude." She laughed and joked. With Teng Jiuyan''s attitude, nine times out of ten she was not allowed to go out and live. Gao Yaoyao has a bitter face. "Brother Xi, you are really good. It''s not easy for you to get along with the cold noodle emperor like brother Jiu Yan. When I think of his angry appearance, my legs tremble like soft noodles. Ho ho, it''s a good thing that he''s not here and I didn''t hear him speak ill of him. Otherwise, if you give me gunfire, I''m not sure I''ll make a strong sacrifice. " She said with a smile. Kim Hee was amused by her. The original depression also dissipated. In the afternoon, everyone got along with each other very happily under the entertainment arranged by Tang Zhiya. The banquet of Teng family is a three-day banquet, and there is a party to watch in the evening. So after lunch, the guests did not leave, playing and communicating in various areas. Tang Zhiya greets Mi Fengli and several ladies in the living room. Mrs. MI is in poor spirits. She was going home. Mi Zikai said that she could have a rest and come back together in the afternoon. She was not good at brushing her son''s kindness, so she did not refuse and agreed. At this time, Mizukai came in from the outside. There was a flicker of calculation at the bottom of his eyes. Teng Jiuyan has been cheated into the guest room by the people he arranged. He smeared the medicine on the coral in the guest room. As long as the window is closed, the medicine will volatilize in the air. Once it is inhaled, it will wipe out the women who come in. According to his investigation, Teng Jiuyan was with Jin Xixi at the beginning, which was also caused by drugs. If you have the first time, you can arrange the second time. Just now, he had pushed mizzie in. He also complacently listened outside the door for a while, and soon there was the voice of breathing like an ox in the room, and all kinds of voices of his daughter''s coyness came from inside. Seeing that the boat has been built, what he has to do now is to attract people to the past. "Sister, where did Xiaoxi go? Why didn''t you see her? " He asked deliberately. When he asked, MI Fengli''s heart thumped. There was a trace of panic in her eyes. Tang Zhiya also had a bad feeling. She suddenly raised her head, looked at her friend and asked, "is there something wrong?" "Let''s find her." Mi Fengli threw the wool in his hand and stood up in a hurry. Seeing her reaction like this, Tang Zhiya said to several ladies generously, "thank you for teaching me to knit sweaters. I have something to deal with with with Xiaotiantian first. You can play here." The ladies nodded their understanding. Tang Zhiya and Mi Fengli hurried out of the door, looking for MI Zexi everywhere. Miki Kay, who is beside them, is not good at deliberately breaking it. In case he introduces people directly into the guest room, doesn''t he point out that he has done something? As a result, he followed them to look for people everywhere. A lot of people came to the party. It''s hard to find people. However, MI Fengli and Tang Zhiya both know that this kind of thing is not easy to make public, and it''s not easy to look for it in a big way. If there''s nothing, it''s impossible to say. For the sake of caution, they just find out for themselves. At this time, sister-in-law GUI came over in panic. "Ma''am -" she''s ready to talk. Tang Zhiya''s heart clattered for a moment, with a very ominous premonition. "What''s the matter?" she said to her sister-in-law Sister GUI faltered. Finally, he bowed his head and said to her, "madam, in the guest room, in the guest room --" in the guest room on the first floor, there was a murmur after murmur. At this moment, someone had already heard the sound, and when passing by the door of the guest room, someone pursed his mouth and laughed on purpose. After hearing this, Tang Zhiya strides to the guest room. Mizukai was very happy. He didn''t expect that someone would have shown them the way without him. He also quickened his pace and walked towards the living room. At this time, Jin Xi and Gao Yaoyao on the second floor didn''t notice anything. However, there are two Qianjin in the second floor of the living room low voice communication voice, also broke into Jinxi ear curtain. "You don''t know. In the guest room on the first floor, they are making a lot of noise, as if they are not afraid of being heard.""Yes, the woman is still calling Jiuye. Jiuye, I just don''t know if it is..." "Shh, don''t say it. It''s not good for Jin Xi to hear it." "But isn''t the ninth master the one who dotes on Jin Xi? Is it not a slap in the face to do such a thing at such a party? " On hearing this, Gao Yaoyao immediately stood up and walked to them. "What are you talking about? Is brother Jiuyan one of those assholes? Don''t be funny. Are you crazy to see the slap? Look at your jealousy. It''s disgusting. " She yelled. Some of those who have been diss also have bad temper. They stand up immediately. "Oh, are we forcing the ninth master to jump on women at the banquet?" "Who knows nine ye can''t wait so much, this kind of thing is our intentional?" "Don''t you think that if he doesn''t do such a thing, someone will force him?" "It''s silly of you to be someone else''s brain powder." Jin Xi didn''t know when he came out. She looked at the eight women with awe inspiring eyes. Hands clenched in pockets. "Sister Xixi, don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s absolutely impossible. I''m not surprised that anyone does this kind of thing, but brother Jiuyan is definitely not that kind of scum man." Gao Yaoyao said. Jin Xi''s eyes were shining. She was not timid at all, and she was not shaken by the group of gold. "One by one, would you like to be beaten in the face? Even if a man wants a woman, he won''t catch anyone at random. He doesn''t have any skills. Why don''t you throw a woman up and have a try? " She said. Then, without waiting for one of them to speak again, she said, "don''t brush the sense of existence. My man doesn''t like you. If you brush it, my man doesn''t like you." Then she took Gao Yaoyao and went downstairs. When several women talk about the "interesting things" on the first floor, they are all beaming and eager to try. When she doesn''t hear the excitement and excitement in their mouth. Think once her man dumped her, a random woman can ban her status? Eight old woman''s mind is poisonous and shameless. She won''t be fooled. But vaguely, she was also a little uneasy. Hold him for too long, will he be purely physical Chapter 402 Jin Xixi takes Gao Yaoyao down the stairs. "Sister Xixi, don''t listen to their nonsense. They wish they could replace you. However, some people have no self-knowledge and don''t see what they are like. Why can brother Jiuyan treat her differently?" Gao Yaoyao advised her. Kim Hee took a look at her. The pace didn''t stop. "It''s OK. I believe my husband is not so casual and he loves me. Not everyone can replace me in his heart." Jin said. Gao Yaoyao has star eyes. "Brother Xi, I''m going to call for you crazily. Your self-confidence is so charming that it fascinates me." She''s obsessed with her sister. Before long, they came to the first floor outside the guest room. It''s already full of people. When they arrive, Tang Zhiya, MI Fengli and Mi Zikai come in from the door. At the sight of Mommy, Gao Yaoyao''s face suddenly changed. Before she came, MI Fengli alerted her and asked her to pay attention to mize''s happiness. As soon as she saw Jin Xixi, she forgot this. Is the woman in the guest room Mizzie, please. She pricked her ears at the thought of the possibility. "Well ~ ~ ninth master, oh, easy, easy, ah ~ ~ ~" wow, it''s not mizer''s voice, who is it? This bitch! She''s going to rush in and kill her. Unfortunately, the door was suddenly rushed up by Mikhail. He said in a loud voice: "you are all scattered. It''s better not to watch this kind of thing." It''s not obvious that you want to cover it up. When Jin Xixi heard this voice, his heart turned white and flustered. His saliva was completely eliminated and he was thirsty for a moment. She turned to look for water. "Xixi --" Tang Zhiya quickly stopped her. Mi Fengli came forward without hesitation and said to MI Zikai, "get out of the way. I want to go in." The cheek was burning with anger. She never thought that the last thing she wanted was to happen. At the dinner table, Teng Jiuyan mercilessly hit mizikai, but also frankly warned them, is this not obvious? Why do you want to do such shameless business? It''s like hitting the whole family in the face. For a moment, she felt that she had no face to see her friends, and even less to see Kim Hee. She wanted to find a hole in the ground. A sense of guilt, so that she must go in and teach a good lesson mizuhi this shameless thing. Over the years, the rice family has always had a good reputation, never had any scandal, and the family''s commandment has always been self-respect, self love and self-discipline. I didn''t expect that at such a time, such a disgraceful thing happened. At this time, Mrs. Mi came from another guest room. Seeing the battle, she said to Mizukai, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Mi Zikai''s face was slightly embarrassed. He blocked the door and whispered, "no, nothing. Nothing." Mi Fengli heard his words, and finally burst out. Pop! She slapped her brother on the cheek. "You, you let me down so much." She had a heart attack. When Mrs. Mi saw her daughter beating her son, she felt guilty for her son. She pulled Mi Fengli away and yelled, "Fengli, are you crazy? He''s your brother. He''s your brother. It''s hard to get him back. How can you do this? If you do this again, don''t say I''m partial. You won''t inherit any of your inheritance in the future. " Oh! Mi Fengli laughed angrily. Did you threaten her with the legacy before you started? She said in a loud voice: "Mom, look what your own son looks like. If you are so partial to him, is it good for him? Do you know what he did? I don''t believe he didn''t arrange it. It''s a happy event that the couple have a harmonious relationship and have a son. Look what your own son has done Mrs. Meade was stunned. She snapped, "what can I do? Can you still break the law? " Mi Fengli was hurt by her mother. "Breaking the law? Let me ask you if it''s a disgrace to our rice family to let your daughter come to us to play? If you don''t think highly of yourself and stick between husband and wife, should they be scolded and spit by thousands of people? " She cried. Mrs. Meade still doesn''t know what''s going on. She only saw her daughter beating her son. Mi Zikai was born in her womb. After years of separation, she was finally found. She felt deeply guilty for Mizukai. No one is allowed to hurt him.Not even your own daughter. "Ah, Jiuye, I can''t, I can''t, this posture is too painful, don''t, don''t --" there are bursts of shame voices in the door. A group of noble ladies were red in the face. The younger was blocked by his mother''s ears and led out of the door. But married people, one by one, even if it''s not easy to circle around the door of the guest room, did not disperse, so they found a chair in the living room and sat down. No matter how confused Mrs. Rao is, she knows what happened. Isn''t the female voice in the guest room the voice of mizzie? All at once she understood what her daughter meant. However, things happen, and also in front of the public, do you want to let her granddaughter suffer a loss alone? She looks at Tang Zhiya. "Zhiya, since this has happened, Jiuyan is also a good child. If they are together, fangjiuzhai in my name will be xiaoxier''s dowry. As long as Jiuyan recognizes her, xiaoxier will be your daughter-in-law''s helper, which can be regarded as a reunion Said Mrs. Meade. As a woman, she doesn''t mind. Generally speaking, men don''t care more or less. Besides, the rice family is also a big business. It''s a big loss for the rice family to let the daughter of a big family be the daughter of the Teng family. She has the cheek to pull down, Tang Zhiya this does the mother, always can''t refuse. Mizukai was very happy. He didn''t let Mrs. Meade leave early, just for this moment. He understood that he had not been in Mi''s house for a long time in his capacity. There was no authority at all. What he said didn''t count. But Mrs. Meade is different. She has a high status. Once she condescends, it''s all right with her. Basically, it''s eight or nine. Tang Zhiya''s face ached. It seems that someone has done something wrong. At this time, it''s a shame to say anything. Jin Xi naturally understood Mrs. Mi''s meaning. Originally, she was very flustered and scared, and even wanted to escape. But now, all of a sudden, she was not afraid. Suddenly, she took a few steps, sneered and said, "I mind, you don''t want to do such a stupid thing. I tell you, the so-called people do not investigate the law, do not do Even if someone in Shengjing has two bedrooms and three bedrooms, it''s because the wife in the main room doesn''t go deep into it, so it doesn''t constitute the crime of bigamy. "I care. I don''t want to share a husband. If she doesn''t want to be shameful to such a degree, I will go to the court, so that you can''t escape the legal sanction one by one. " She cried. As soon as these words came out, they attracted the attention of people around them. Unexpectedly, Jin Xi is still a strong woman. "Pa pa -" a round of applause. The eyes of the people around turned, and the bottom of the eyes was full of horror. He, he, he, how are you here? Shouldn''t it be in Chapter 403 At the gate, in the golden sun, stood a man. Majestic, like the God of war in a fairy tale. Kim Hee was shaking all over. Her fingers couldn''t help jumping. "Ah, brother Jiuyan --" Gao Yaoyao''s face was very happy. "Jiuyan, Jiuyan, you, you --" Tang Zhiya looked confused. "Impossible, impossible." Mizekai was shaking, too. Mrs. Mi''s eyes fell on her son and looked at him. Mi Feng Li looked at them happily. I''m afraid it''s impossible to steal rice this time. Everyone in the room looked surprised. No one thought that the "nine masters" in the room stood in front of the crowd. And at this time, the room is still calling. "Jiuye, Jiuye, you are so fierce -" "poof, my cousin is really funny, holding someone to call Jiuye." Gao Yaoyao said with a bad smile. Teng Jiuyan hooked his finger to Jin Xixi. Her eyes were full of admiration. "Husband." Kim Hee whispered. She stepped into Teng Jiuyan''s arms. At this moment, her heart full of sour and pain was instantly cured. She raised her big eyes, looked at the tall man and said, "Why are you here?" Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead and glared at her: "should I be in the room?" "Of course not, it''s just..." Jin Xixi lowers his head and smiles. At this moment, don''t blame her for being proud. She just wanted to laugh, to laugh, to laugh. "You say, do you suspect that Lao Tzu''s eyes grow on the soles of his feet?" His face suddenly changed, and his tone was not good to Jin Xi. Otherwise, we will not say anything, one by one can not escape the legal sanctions. Jin Xi''s face turned red. She will doubt him, because she has really suppressed him recently. In fact, her body is not not not allowed, but her heart knot did not untie, this just refused him again and again. She thought his body reacted instinctively. What''s more, which of the "nine masters" in mizuhi''s mouth in this room? For a moment, people looked at the door of the guest room. Mizekai''s face was black. The clenched teeth exposed his inner tension and confusion. "Go away, all of you --" he let out a roar from his heart. The insincere cry of "go away" at the previous moment was just a means for him to refuse to give up. At this moment, he had never expected that there was really no one around him. No matter who the man in the room is, it''s not what he expected. There is no family in Shengjing that can match Teng''s. The MI family is the only cultural family that can make friends with tengmen. Most of today''s guests are either rich or expensive, but compared with Teng Jiuyan, the difference is not one or two points. My heart is turning. Mrs. Meade''s eyes wandered. She is obviously not so flustered as her son. No matter who the man is, as long as they form a couple, it''s not a shame. "All right, let''s get out of here." She waved to the crowd. Because of Mrs. Mi''s face, most of the onlookers were cultured. After hearing this, they went out of the living room one after another and left the world to the two families. However, when everyone goes out, his eyes will involuntarily glance at Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. Not to mention, the mind of gossip is in the majority. In the end is how a muddle headed account, even if no one in public, the bottom of my heart guess fierce than the tiger. Kim Hee doesn''t care so much. It''s enough for her to have a man by her side. What''s the matter with her when other people turn upside down? "Come on, open the door. Do you want your daughter to be killed?" Tang Zhiya''s tone is not good. Now, she''s not as guilty as before. The disdain and contempt at the bottom of the eyes are beyond expression. Mi Fengli looked at Mi Zikai and saw that he was upset but helpless. She stepped forward and said, "you''re a father. You don''t look like a father. Your own daughter can be raped." With an extension of her hand, she opened the door and entered. Teng Jiuyan covers Jin Xi''s eyes. "What are you looking at? Dirty eyes. " He complained. This woman''s mind of gossip is more important than anyone else''s. seeing her face jumping, he even turned his eyes. Jin Xi grabs his palm to see which man it is. But without waiting for her to speak, there came a shrill cry from mizuhi."Ah, hooligans --" in the room. After MI Fengli pushed the door in, there was no one on the big bed. The room was dark, with heavy curtains blocking all the light. The light coming in through the door hit the floor. On the ground, a man is pressing mizuhi on the chair. Clang clang clang sound with the door was opened, into the ears of the living room. "Mizzie, you''ve had enough." Mi Feng Li Si said mercilessly. At this time, a face of enjoyment of mize Xi also complacent, is ready to say, she and nine Ye has done, waiting for the Teng family to recognize her. Who knows, the man behind is out. "Honey, you are so sweet. I can''t imagine that you are still a place. I like your sweet taste ~ ~" this, this, this is not Teng Jiuyan''s voice. A soul shaking cry blurted out. Pop! She turned over, slapped the man in the face and pulled the quilt on the floor to cover her body. However, at this moment, the man also realized that something was wrong. His misty eyes gradually came back. When he was hit on his cheek, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a crowd standing by the door. Mizukai stepped in and hit him with his fist like rain. "Brute, brute, you have ruined my daughter. I won''t forgive you for anything I say. I''ll sue you. I''ll sue you for your ruin." He roared like a trapped beast. The men who were beaten had no clothes on and were beaten all over the place. As he dodged, he retorted loudly. "I didn''t spoil your daughter. After dinner, I rest here. It''s your daughter who brought it to me by herself. She took off her clothes and pasted it up automatically. She said that she didn''t want to be a winged bird in the sky. She just wanted to spend the night / spring / wind with me. Is it a man or not?" Ah - Mikhail''s fists beat him harder and faster. "You''ve taken advantage of me to kill you, and you''ve made sarcastic remarks. Anyway, my daughter, an innocent girl, is so hurt by you. How can you make her behave and marry in the future? Animals, animals - " the more Miki Kai beat, the more angry he became. On the other hand, mizexi had already sobbed, which made her sad. There are more than one scar on her body. Her arms, neck, cheek, and the whole body are almost red and swollen, especially the parts that can''t speak. It can be said that this movement is no longer an ordinary one. It''s a move for her to stay in the low position and please "men". Therefore, the man has been very aggressive several times, and she has suffered shamefully. At that time, she also thought that maybe Jin Xi was just flattering Jiu Ye so that Jiu Ye had a special liking for her. Chapter 404 Now think about it, everything is a joke. Her life also became illusory and meaningless. "Get dressed. Why are you crying? What else do you want to do when you find yourself guilty? Is it disgraceful? " Mi Fengli looks at Mi Zexi without any sympathy. When things happen, as a wealthy family, stop loss is the best way. Mizer likes to cry and doesn''t even wear clothes. Is she just sitting here to let more people see her scandal? If she didn''t ask for it herself, she would have been so self humiliating to Teng Jiuyan? "Aunt, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s him who forced me, it''s not me --" mizzie cried. She was so excited that the quilt fell off. The scars all over his body were immediately seen at a glance. The servants outside the door dodged one after another. Mrs. MI was disappointed with her granddaughter. She came into the room, closed the door, and said sternly to MI Zexi, "put on your clothes, and wait for everyone to sit together and talk about other things. As a girl, you don''t care about your own body. Do you expect others to love you?" The more this happens, the more we should cherish our body and get rid of the filth. Mizuhi didn''t even have self-protection, so he began to investigate the responsibility. He didn''t even know the most basic self love. Hurt by the two people''s dislike in their eyes, mize Xi suddenly realized that the rich family didn''t seem as beautiful as she imagined. People who make mistakes are nothing in their eyes? She''s the victim. Why did everyone blame her? Ten minutes later. The door of the guest room was opened again. Jin Xi opened his eyes. Isn''t the man under mikika who has been beaten all over his head just teasing her songko in the yard? "Wow! It''s so hot. This is Wang / BA. He''s looking at mung bean. He''s looking at the right eye. Ha ha ha. " She fell into the well happily. Teng Jiuyan said, "I know you like to watch it, and it''s not in vain for me to do it." When Jin Xixi heard what he said, he immediately became interested. He hugged her neck and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your role here? " I can''t see what her man did. Teng Jiu grabbed her waist, walked forward, and said in a low voice, "hit the snake seven inches, go and catch the snake." Ah! Listen to his tone, looking at other people''s pain, he seems to be very happy. Kim Hee smiles. "Old fox!" Pop. Teng Jiuyan slapped again. "The old fox is also yours. Can''t you run?" "I dare not." Jin Xi''s tongue. They came to the crowd. "There''s a poisonous snake in my house. It''s cruel." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fall on mizikai. Mickey, who was being watched, shivered all over, and a bad feeling rolled up from the soles of his feet. Mizexi is crying now. She was put in the room, but she didn''t go out. Mrs. Mi didn''t understand what Teng Jiuyan said. At that time, nine generations will tell you one of the things we don''t know when we grow up Mizzie was crying all the time. Ask her what is one ask three do not know. Song Ke is a jerk. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that it was mize Xi who sent him to the door and took the initiative to hook him up. He didn''t eat for nothing. As soon as he said this, mizekai broke out and hit song Ke with one punch after another. She and Mi Fengli want to know what happened, but they can''t find out why. But the current situation is that mizexi is harmed by song Ke. The injury on the body is not light. It seems that we have to be hospitalized. Such serious consequences, not to mention damaging the reputation of MI family, will even be a heavy blow to MI Zexi. Her body was injured, and she was heard clearly in all kinds of things she was doing with song Ke. In the future, it will be even more difficult for her to marry into the rich circle of Shengjing. Mrs. rice just recognized her own son, so naturally she didn''t want this to happen. She wanted to minimize the damage. Obviously, some people are not willing to accept it. "Hum!" Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "Why do you want to make trouble for me at my son''s full moon banquet? If you want to make trouble for me, you can just leave? No way He suddenly burst out a fierce air at the bottom of his eyes.Ferocious eyes even dyed a trace of murderous. When he looked at Mizukai again, the deep fog lit up the whole audience. Everyone can see the ups and downs of his emotions. Tang Zhiya realized that there are still some things that we don''t know. "If you make it clear, no amount of evidence will be clear once the matter is delayed," she said Gao Yaoyao nodded. She naturally knew how flustered Kim was. Especially in the public gossip, she would like to tear the gossip girl''s mouth. Mi Fengli looks complicated. She also wanted to save a little face for Mizukai, but I''m afraid her younger brother has done more than that. After all, with Teng Jiuyan''s temperament, if she doesn''t let him get rid of his anger now, she can''t say that her son and granddaughter will suffer more in the future. "Well, Jiuyan, you can say it." She said helplessly. "Ma!" Mizukai suddenly called out. Hearing his call, Mrs. Meade shuddered. Since her son''s return, she has been hoping that Mizukai can call her "Ma" sincerely. But he didn''t say anything except to show his birthmark. Up to now, he sometimes says that his name is Shang Zikai. It''s better to raise him than to give birth to him She is a mother, how not sad, how not heartache? "Zi Kai, don''t worry. Even if I give up this old bone, I''ll block you for the first time." She burst into tears. When she gave birth to her younger son, she was quite old and was dying. For mizekai, she has endless guilt. In those years, he was blind when crying. Even if he had been treated, he occasionally lost his sight temporarily. "Ma --" Mizukai cried. Teng Jiuyan sneered. "It''s really a good play to sing. I don''t care what you are. If you don''t get in the way of me, I won''t look straight at anyone you cry with. But if you plan on me in my territory, it depends on whether you have the ability to take the lead from tengmen. " He snapped . It''s not just about mizzie. Dare to move him, want to separate him and Jin Xi Xi, should be ready to go to hell. Then he clapped his hands. Ono came forward and moved out the red coral in the room. The colorful coral is covered with a plastic film. Mizekai''s face changed greatly. No, it''s not. The efficacy of coral should be over. Nothing can be found. Chapter 405 "Husband, is there something wrong with this red coral?" Jin Xi''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, she felt that coral was so dazzling that it was hard to avoid dust when she put it in the dark. It was a pity that sister-in-law GUI put it in the guest room. Is Teng Jiuyan looks like a tiger. "I''ll have to ask Mr. Mitchell." A "Sir" is his irony. Mizekai''s blood is running backwards. Ono said: "this coral has been injected with confused potion. Once it volatilizes in the air, it will make people have a strong hysteria. Although it''s volatile, when we entered the room, we wrapped the red coral, and only part of the medicine in it volatilized. " "Zikai!" Mi Fengli''s face changed greatly. Red coral was originally given to him by Mrs. MI. It was the most precious thing under fangjiuzhai''s banner. It was extremely precious, and she was reluctant to put it on display. At this tengmen birthday party, Mrs. Mi hoped that her son would not lose too much, so she went to take back the treasure from the town store and gave it to mizikai. It never occurred to me that mizekai was doing something on it. "It''s not me, it''s not me." Mizukai denied. Once he admits, he can''t imagine the consequences. Teng Jiuyan looked at him deeply. "Don''t admit that there is something. When you know the harm of this medicine to women, I don''t believe it, you are not afraid." He looked at Ono again. "This medicine is not an ordinary medicine. If it is really confusing, there is no need to worry about it at all. But once a woman inhales this medicine and is engaged in marital affairs with a man, it will make a woman habitually miscarry in the future and do great harm to her uterus. If it can''t be treated, a woman will worry about her life." Ono explained. At the beginning, Jin Xi was given this kind of medicine. If Teng Jiuyan had not saved Jin Xixi''s life, she might have died early. How can ordinary people bear the pain? "Nonsense, you nonsense, impossible, absolutely impossible." He won''t hurt them. Mizukai strongly rejected Ono''s statement. "You''ll understand when you lose your daughter." Ono didn''t say much. At the beginning, Jin Xi almost died. How cruel was the ninth master? He almost exchanged his life for medicine. Who knows the hardships? Even the owner, Jin Xi, was in a daze. "No, it won''t be." Mikhail was shivering all over. But at the bottom of his heart, he was gradually deterred by Ono''s serious attitude. Unconsciously, he began to think about the man''s mind. "If it''s just like this, I don''t care. I don''t even blink when I let you steal. But mizekai, you''ve gone too far. " Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He clapped his hand. After a while, two people were brought in. They stare at their toes dejectedly, but they dare not look up. All of them look at Teng Jiuyan and Ono. Teng Jiuyan motioned slightly. Ono said: "these two men are a contractor on the construction site. They have been in charge of the construction site under thunder all the time. Some time ago, he suddenly started to slow down and embezzled the labor service fees set aside by the company. The migrant workers spread rumors wantonly, saying that thunder defaulted on workers'' wages, and even forced the death of a migrant worker His explanation made people more confused. What''s the relationship between thunder construction site accident and Mikhail and his daughter? How can we talk about it here? Jin Xi also looked at Teng Jiuyan. But she is the most clear, irrelevant things, her man will not casually take out, the responsibility, the consequences of the bear, Teng Jiuyan has always been no hesitation to rush forward to carry. Therefore, she is looking forward to Teng Jiuyan making this matter clear. "If it''s just the responsibility of the first contractor, it''s easy to say. He suddenly came to see Jiuye today. Without saying a word, he took Jiuye into the guest room and said that he wanted to tell the secret..." Ono said. At that time, Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi were sitting in the corridor. When Ono saw the contractor coming, it was a big deal. Otherwise, he would not have come to the door on such a happy day. He reported it. Teng Jiuyan came to the contractor. The contractor immediately said privately: "Ninth master, it''s hard to say. We''d better find a place with few people to talk about it." Seeing him like this, Teng Jiuyan didn''t hesitate to take him to his study. Unexpectedly, the contractor suddenly said, "it''s not as good as that empty room. It''s very clean. The study is too clean and secret. I can''t disturb the privacy of the ninth master." He says so, Teng Jiuyan regards him as timid, also went guest room. How can a contractor go to the guest room by name? This is not a problem. As soon as the contractor entered the guest room, he put on a mask and said that he was not feeling well and was afraid of infecting Teng Jiuyan.After going in, he didn''t say anything. He just said that the migrant workers jumped off the building, and the compensation didn''t come to an agreement afterwards. There was a dispute between the two sides, hoping Teng Jiuyan would deal with it. Teng Jiuyan, who entered the guest room, immediately realized that it was wrong. He held his breath subconsciously. At this time, outside the door came mizer''s sweet and crisp voice. "Ninth master, are you in there?" Teng Jiuyan deeply gouged out the Contractor''s head and grabbed him by the neck. He said to mize Xi outside the door, "you can wait ten minutes before you come in." Then he turned out the back window with the contractor. In the back, Ono follows his orders to get song Ke, who molested Jin Xixi, into the room, close all the curtains, and wait for him to absorb the powder before Ono takes the red coral. Funny is, in the dark room, mizawa Xi first heard Teng Jiuyan''s voice, thought that the man in the guest room was Teng Jiuyan, as soon as he went in, he began to take off his clothes without saying a word. Song Ke, trapped in a maze, Ono said in his ear: "don''t talk. If there are women to eat, they will eat fists." So from the beginning to the end, the two people muddled together. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked at the contractor and said harshly, "who told you that you were going to mess around on the construction site?" Poop. The contractor fell on his knees. He trembled and said: "yes, it''s master MI. He promised to give me 2 million yuan as long as I get into trouble, and give me another identity, so that there will still be endless projects. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that. It''s a big deal. " Mizukai suddenly stepped forward. "You talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all. Don''t try to slander me." He cried. Contractors are not fuel-efficient. He took out a bag from his apprentice behind him, which was a recording pen. Looking at mizekai, he gritted his teeth and said, "originally I didn''t want to be like this, but my status is inferior. I can''t compare with you high-ranking people. How can I escape without some means? So, MI Shao, you should know what we do and who should bear the consequences. " With that, he pressed the recorder. Chapter 406 "Brother, if you do something on the construction site, I guarantee that you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth in the future. When this thing is finished, I will give you 2 million yuan first, and then, your benefits will not stop." "Really? Is there such a good thing? " The contractor didn''t believe it. "There''s no doubt that I''m tengmen''s father-in-law once this is done. Think about it. As the second young master of the rice family and tengmen''s father-in-law, where am I not going? Will the benefits be less than you? " "Well, I''ll do it. You can''t make less promises." "Of course, what I promise will never be less." ¡­¡­ The sound of their conversation made the whole thing clear. Mikhail fell to the ground. He did not expect that the small contractor would dare to play tricks with him. "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m bewildered, I just want to find a good family for Xi''er, I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, Jiuye, if you want to punish me, punish me, I''m willing to bear anything." Mizikai said in a loud voice. Teng Jiuyan stares at him, suddenly several steps forward, cold voice way: "I ask you, your medicine is who give you?" Medicine Mizukai was shivering. He shook his head, desperately. "I''m sorry, Ninth master. If you want to kill me to avenge the migrant workers, you can kill me. I don''t want anything. Please let go of my Xi''er. She was bewitched by me, and she is innocent at all. Now she has been harmed by song Ke, and I''ll kill her in the future..." Mikeki kept kowtowing. He never thought that the incident happened, but also dug out a series of things behind it. Failed, his only life-saving straw is Mrs. rice. As long as she keeps them, even if she can''t enter tengmen, it''s no big deal. When he goes to the man, he must cure his daughter. Time will heal all wounds. When they leave Shengjing for a while and come back again, everything can start again. He ran to Mrs. Meade and kowtowed. "Mom, I was picked up and adopted by the Shang family, but after all, the Shang family is not my biological parents. No matter how much they love me, they are also outsiders. I want to go back to your knees, continue to enjoy the family, and want to provide for you. Now it seems that I''m in a lawsuit. There''s nothing I can do. It''s all my fault..." Mizikai said in a loud voice. Mrs. Meade''s heart aches. She hugged her son and pleaded with Teng Jiuyan: "Jiuyan, I''m an old lady. Please, he''s also my son. I didn''t teach him what I did wrong. Please, please spare him. We will bear all the responsibilities of compensation on the construction site. We won''t be vague. Please give him a way to live." With that, she fell to the ground with Mikhail in her arms, hugging and sobbing. Mi Fengli is also very unpleasant. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. This kind of silent punishment, for mizuhi, is actually very serious. It''s no small matter that the MI family has to bear the accident on the construction site. All this is a disaster for the rice family. But who let Mi Zikai is the flesh and blood that their family has been searching for for for many years. Even if he is a lump of mud, with my mother''s mentality, all want to help Miki Kay on the wall. At this time, kinsello came out of the bedroom. "Ma -" Jin Xi suddenly rushed up and hugged her. Jin Suluo''s eyes were calm and self-contained, not confused in the past at all, and his pupils were full of soberness. She took a look at Mrs. MI in the crowd, and her eyes twinkled with pain. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Jin Xi doesn''t know why. Kinsello walked up to Mrs. Meade with a serious face. No one understood. What does she come out for at this time. In the eyes of Jin Xi Xi, Jin Suluo suddenly said: "old lady, does your old son have a blood red mark on P shares? He should have a dark blue jade finger in his swaddling clothes, shouldn''t he? " There was a bang. Mrs. Meade''s heart burst. So, what''s going on? How could this woman know so clearly about her son''s life experience? "How did you know that, madam?" she said Mizekai was in a panic. He said in a loud voice, "Mom, what kind of woman is this? Who the hell is she? Could it be the abductor? " At this point, Mrs. Meade was on the alert. Back then, not many people knew the secret. I remember the year when my son was lost. She was not very comfortable at that time, but she tried to be brave and upset with miruguo. In the end, she forced herself to take her son out.Who knows, on the way, she was dizzy and fainted on the lawn. When she woke up, her son had been taken away. The state of miruguo launched all the families of miruguo and all the forces to trace the news of his son. Unfortunately, there is no news at all. Twenty years ago, they suddenly heard that their son had been abducted to Fancheng. At that time, miruguo took Mi Fengli to Fancheng, asked the local police station to help find them, and even put up many notices. In the notice posted, it was said that there was a mark on the buttocks of the two children of the rice family, but the jade finger stuffed in the swaddling clothes had not been announced. It''s just something that little baby used to grind her teeth at that time. The reason why Mi Zikai came back to Mi''s family was that he was holding a jade finger on his son''s wrist, which was put in his swaddling clothes. At the moment when she saw Yu pulling her finger, Mrs. Mi fainted on the spot. How exciting is it to find my son, who has been separated for many years, by himself? The whole rice family was shaken. On the same day, Mizukai opened his pants and showed Mrs. mi the red mark on his tun. Mrs. MI is determined that Shang Zikai is her own son. So she found her son and changed his name. It is also urgent to recognize our ancestors. Kinsello looked at Mrs. Meade with tears in her eyes. Her baby, her baby, poor baby -- "you say, how do you know, are you a kidnapper?" Mrs. Meade asked in a loud voice. At this time, MI Fengli grabbed her mother and said, "she''s Xixi''s mother. You can see from her age that she''s about our age. How can she be a abductor? If the abductor is alive, it''s 5 / 60." From the sporadic description of the people at that time, we know that the abductor was a teenager at that time. They are ten years older than them, and now they are very old. "Wuwuwuwu, bao''er, bao''er --" jinsuluo yelled three times, and he fainted. "Ma, Ma." Yelled Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan immediately stepped forward, carried Jin Suluo on his back and sent him to the room, directing the Mustang to pick up the doctor without stopping. "Get out of here. I don''t want to see Mikhail and his daughter again. I have to reconsider the matter. I don''t want my family to get into trouble." He exclaimed. Chapter 407 Mizikai and mizeshi are sent home by Mrs. Mi''s conductor. Before going out, MI Fengli looked at Tang Zhiya with a guilty face. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. I have no face to see Xi Xi. " Mi Feng Li Road. Tang Zhiya shook her head. "It''s not your fault. If you blame Mizukai, he''s not a thing at all. I can also say that you don''t know the character of others at all. If you have a chance, you''d better do a DNA test and recognize them only by the token and the so-called imprint. What if you are wrong? It''s a gun in their hands She reminded kindly. Mi Fengli nodded bitterly. "Yes, it''s really necessary to make an appraisal. I''ll mention it when I go back." She said. Mi''s family leaves, but song Ke is taken away by Ono, who gives him a hard lesson before letting him go. Ono conveyed Teng Jiuyan''s words. "The ninth master of my family warns you that if you dare to do something wrong with our young lady, don''t say that you haven''t been reminded that the Song family is no longer qualified to call themselves the descendants of the royal family." Yes, no matter who the Song family is with, they always call themselves "descendants of the royal family", with a sense of superiority. The decline of the Royal chicken. The Song family squandered their ancestral foundation from generation to generation. Song Ke shook his head. "No, no, absolutely not." The reason why he despised Jin Xixi was that the ancestors of the Song family were royalty, and the Teng family were only slaves of the Song family. Although this is a new era, subconsciously, they always think that they are more noble than the Teng family. I didn''t expect that Jin Xixi, a little anchor, was so arrogant that the Song family was almost destroyed. When he heard Teng Jiuyan''s murderous attitude towards Mizukai, he felt that if Jin Suluo didn''t come out, the punishment he and Mizukai''s father and daughter would suffer might not be as simple as a warning. People are busy taking care of their mother-in-law now, so they don''t have the heart to care with them at all. Since then, song Ke has been hiding far away and dare not appear in the Teng family''s sight again. When he sees Jin Xi, he disappears automatically. But mizzie became his new target ~ ~ ~ in the bedroom. The doctor came in a hurry, and after examining Jin Suluo, he said to the anxious Jin Xixi: "it''s OK, she''s dizzy only when she''s mentally stimulated too much. She''ll recover after a good conditioning." "Doctor, will my in laws get better?" Tang Zhiya asked. Today, Jin Suluo looks like a normal person. If he can recover, it will be a great happy event for Jin Xi. "It depends on the change of her mood. After such a period of treatment, there is a great chance that she will get better. However, it is not easy to accept strong stimulation any more. In case of excessive stimulation, it may be more serious." Said the doctor. Jin Xi was scared to death. She grabbed Teng Jiuyan''s hand and said to him, "I don''t want to see Mrs. MI and my son and daughter. I suspect that Mrs. MI has stimulated my mother." At that time, she could see Mrs. Meade''s hostility to kinsello. It must have been that time. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." He patted her on the back of the hand. Jin Xi nodded. Soon after the doctor left, kinsulo woke up. She looked at Jin Xi, tears flow are endless. "Xixi, Xixi, your father is so pitiful, he is so pitiful --" "Mom, don''t think about it, it''s all in the past, it''s all in the past, now I''m with you, and you have a nephew. Think about it, everything is developing towards a better place, isn''t it?" Jin Xixi persuades her. The rice family. As soon as Mizukai went back, he sent his daughter to the hospital and asked Mrs. Mi to find someone to see Mizuki. The worried mizeshi had already fainted with tears. Mrs. MI was also distressed, so she used her best assistant to deal with it. "Mom, I know it was my fault before. In fact, I knew my life experience very early, and my adoptive father told me about it. I feel that I can''t be sorry for Shang family and you. That''s why I''ve been hesitating. Do you blame me for coming to recognize you now?" Mizukai said tentatively, . Mrs. Meade shook her head. "My poor son, you have suffered so much. You can rest assured that I will not waver. It will not be wrong to believe that you are my son." She said firmly. Mi Zikai suddenly pulled a few from her hair and said to Mrs. MI, "this is my hair with hair follicles. You can use it for DNA identification." "Say what, I won''t doubt you." Said Mrs. Meade. Mi Fengli came in. She took the hair under Mi Zikai''s hand and said to them, "it''s more convincing to make an identification."Then she went out with her hair in spite of Mrs. Mi''s threat. Looking at her disappearing figure, mizekai clenched her fingers into fists. He said to Mrs. Mi: "as long as I have confirmed my identity, I will be more filial to you. You are my only close relative." Mrs. Mi also understood that the rest of the MI family had doubts about Mizukai, so she was not so close to him. It''s better to do DNA, completely break the suspicion of a group of people, and then see how they are beaten in the face. Pacifying Mrs. Meade, mizekai went out. He threw off a few waves of followers and finally came to a dark wooden house. In the room, there was a man sitting. "The rice family took my hair for identification. Do you have any idea?" He asked. There came a sound. If Teng Jiuyan and others heard it, they would be shocked. "Of course, it''s settled early. Don''t worry." Mizukai got a positive reply, but not a trace of happiness. He added, "is my daughter still alive?" There was silence in the room. Soon something was thrown out of it. "This pill, take one every month, can naturally control the poison in her body, but you must get it every month. Once you dare to betray me, your daughter will not be saved." When Mi Zikai heard this, he was full of blood. He wanted to rush into the wooden house and beat people up. Unexpectedly, in a transaction, the people in the house are calculating him. Teng family did not lose, no one lost, the most loss is he and his daughter. "What''s your loss? Originally you were just a down and out technician. Now you live in a luxury house, drink XO and soak meiniu. As long as you are obedient, you can enjoy this kind of happiness for a lifetime. What''s wrong with you?" The air in the room was full of alms. Mizekai took a deep breath. He tried his best not to let himself explode. "Then may I ask, why are you doing this? Why don''t you come by yourself for such a good thing? " Mi Zikai suddenly asked. Chapter 408 The house was quiet. "If I let you go, I have my intention. It''s beyond your control. If you''re afraid, it''s still time to stop and let you find out the feimi family. " Mikeki''s face changed as he stood outside the door. Can he say that he is addicted to the life of the children of rich families? In Mi''s family, although some people doubt him, MI Ru''s country has always been lukewarm, and Mi Fengli even dislikes him to death. Old lady Kemi gave him a lot of money, including luxury cars, luxury houses and all kinds of famous brand clothes. Even the jewels on her daughter mizexi''s body are emeralds with sky high prices. He didn''t want to leave because of his high status. Mizukai gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement." ¡­¡­ Military compound. Teng Qiu''s full moon banquet was abruptly reduced from three days to one day. Jin Xixi didn''t go out with her baby in the yard. After that day, kinsulo''s spirit is slowly recovering. He has been much better these days. He doesn''t tremble as soon as he is quiet as he was a few days ago. Teng Jiuyan personally took care of his mother-in-law in the compound for two days. It was not until he had to deal with things on the construction site that he went out with Ono. After he left, Gao Yaoyao came in from the outside. As soon as she came in, she burst into Jin Xi''s arms crying. "What''s the matter? I started to cry in the early morning?" Asked Jin Xi. Gao Yaoyao howls continuously, Leng doesn''t stop. Especially when Jin Xi appeased her, she cried even more. "Then you cry. If you cry, maybe you feel better." She said. Gao Yaoyao was crying. Maybe he was tired of crying, and his mood was almost released. Then he sobbed: "sister Xixi, what should I do?" Her eyes were full of tears. They were red and swollen. It was obvious that she was not only crying. Seeing her so sad, Jin Xi was a little anxious. "You should tell me who is playing with the moth, waiting for our ninth master to clean it up." She touched the back of Gao Yaoyao''s head and said, "I''m very righteous.". Not to mention, she always treats Gao Yaoyao as her sister. When Gao Yaoyao heard her words, his mood gradually improved. She raised her big watery eyes and said, "let me tell you, my family is in a mess. Grandma is going to drive my mother out of the house." "Ah? What the hell Jin Xi was shocked. Gao Yaoyao narrated the course of the matter. It turns out that after the full moon banquet, MI Fengli took Mi Zikai''s hair for DNA identification. The results came out a day later. Mi Fengli looked at the above display, 99% similar, her whole person was shocked. At that moment, her mind was very complicated. Unable to express her disappointment, she did not know how to sort out her confused mood. But the moment Mrs. Mi saw the result, everyone exploded. She directly took this identification to make trouble in Mi''s house, and let mi Ruguo pass the Heirloom in her hand to MI Zikai on the spot. Mi Fengli refuted at that time. She said, "why pass it on to him? Isn''t there a big brother? According to the order, it''s the eldest brother who should inherit it, but it''s not his turn. Even if you think I''m a daughter and have no right of inheritance, how can you let him have a foothold in Shengjing in the future? " As soon as she said this, Mrs. rice slapped her daughter on the spot. Mi Fengli was stunned. She covered her face and said in a loud voice, "I just don''t like him. What''s the matter? What if he''s your own son? Can this be lawless? What shameful thing did he do in Teng''s family? Do you want the rice family to collapse when you pass on the heirloom of the rice family to him? " The MI family has always been playing a very important role in the cultural circle. The elder of the MI family, MI Shengfeng, is a new doctor professor of Shengjing University and a leader of the younger generation in archaeology. His students are blooming everywhere, and they have become outstanding talents in all parts of country a. There is a scepter in the hand of miruguo, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Once holding the scepter, it means that it can direct the future development direction of the miruguo. Countless generations of archaeologists have listened to one or two of them. Once this scepter is handed to mizikai, who knows nothing about the archaeological culture of a country, what kind of calamity the MI family will have is unpredictable. Over the past few days, MI Fengli has never agreed to this. Early this morning, Mrs. Mi took a family law stick and hit her daughter on the back. She also announced to all the members of the MI family: "today, if she doesn''t agree, she will be expelled from the family under my 108 stick." Mi Ruguo was directly syncope by his wife and was sent to the hospital for rescue. If it wasn''t for him, MI Fengli would have been driven out of the rice family."Sister, you don''t know, I''ve been excluded by Mizzy these days." Gao Yaoyao began to shed tears again. After returning to Mi''s house. Originally, she and her mother had a suite at Mi''s house. In the room, there are a lot of clothes and jewelry she wears and some valuable things, many of which she brought from her own home for the convenience of living. Who knows, mizeshi ran to her room these days and took away all her valuables, snatching away all of them. Gao Yaoyao is angry, but she is not liked by Mrs. MI. She says she is careful. The jewels that were robbed, as well as a lot of famous brand limited bags, clothes and so on, as long as they are valuable and can be sold, mizexi will sell them and exchange them for money. This makes Gao Yaoyao mad. Just like one of the LV limited edition packages, it cost 2.35 million to buy at the beginning, and mizexi only sold it for 250000 when he got the online auction. It drives her mad. To this end, she argued with mizzie, want to spend money to buy things back, who knows mizzie said so. "Isn''t it for you to help Jinxi? I just want to make you angry and distressed. Even if I sell one yuan, you have to watch. How about that? You beat me if you can? Ha ha, if you do it, it''s better. I''ll tell Grandma. " Mizer likes to shout. At Mi''s house, mizeshi and Mizukai are going too far. They not only occupied most of the real estate, even the old house of the rice family had to be transferred under their names. Taking advantage of miruguo''s illness, Mrs. MI and Mrs. miruguo have already discussed. After the wedding banquet, both the old house and the walking stick will be handed to mizikai. "The old lady is confused." Kim Hee road. Gao Yaoyao nodded. "Isn''t it? We all say that she is old and confused, and is fascinated by Mizukai''s mouth. " She said. In Mi''s family, not only she was excluded, but also several children of her great uncle. They have always been disgusted with Mikhail and his daughter. They both made a direct statement that when they go out, they will come back. Who knows, Mrs. Rice said directly: "then you don''t have to come back." Chapter 409 Jin Xi sighed. "There''s no way. After all, it''s your family business. It''s not easy for me to intervene. Besides, no one can help the old man''s partiality." She said with emotion. It''s hard for outsiders to interfere. Mrs. Meade is a strong master. She was confused, and it was beyond words. Gao Yaoyao stayed with her for a while, then received a call from MI Shengfeng''s daughter Mi Lingli. "Yaoyao, no, your mother was pushed down the stairs by mizuhi and sent to the hospital." With a clang, Gao Yaoyao felt that his heart was about to explode. "Sister, I, I''m going back." She said in a panic. Said, regardless of 37 21 on the sprint. Jin Xixi grabs her. "What''s your hurry? Don''t you give it to others? I''ll be with you. " Jin said. Said, she changed a body to go out to wear, give the son to Tang Zhiya, went out the door. Two people in the driver''s care, came to the hospital. Ward, MI Feng Li head out of a lot of blood, after the doctor''s bandage, the gauze is still bleeding. And she''s not awake yet, and she''s in a coma. In the room stood Mi Shengfeng and Mi Lingli. People are also from them. "Ma, Ma, are you ok? Sobbing -- "Gao Yaoyao cried into tears. Before long, Gao Yaoyao''s elder brother came back from the army. Teng Hejun is also behind him. He took a look at Jin Xixi, and finally looked at Mi Fengli, who was sleeping on his bed. He said to the public seriously, "if this matter needs to enter the judicial process, it should go through the legal process. Since morality can''t restrain it, let the law protect the victims." After he simply listened to his subordinates, he gave the most favorable answer. Milly nodded. "Mizzie is fully responsible for this," she said Jin Xi frowned. She looked at the father and daughter and asked, "what''s the matter, can''t we talk about it?" Mi Shengfeng looks rather ugly. He sighed deeply and sat down on the chair with a dull face. Mi Lingli looks at her father and says to Jin Xixi, "it''s like this..." It turns out that in the morning, mize likes to see a sachet in the drawer of mifengli''s room, which Yang Yuhuan once wore. It''s exquisitely made. Despite years of corrosion, it''s still as shiny as new and looks very beautiful. She immediately asked for it from MI Fengli. Mi Fengli didn''t like her, so she immediately refused. So the two men argued. Mizer is going to find Mrs. MI and ask her to support her. Mi Fengli goes out and holds her. Mi Lingli and Mi Shengfeng come in from the outside, and when they see their quarrel, they persuade them. So mizzie burst into tears. What rice family bullies her is that she is not pleasing to the eye and tries to drive them out of the house together. Listen to her say so, MI Feng Li is angry. She wants to teach this more and more unrestrained girl a lesson. As soon as he pulled mizeshi over, his palms still didn''t fall. Mizeshi didn''t want to push him down the stairs. "What about mizzie, that bitch? What''s she doing?" Gao Yaoyao cried. Mi Lingli''s words stopped and took a look at Teng Hejun. Finally, she said, "mizzie ran to grandma''s room and never went out. Later we didn''t know." As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from the door. At the gate, mizzie and Mrs. mizzie came in together. When they came, there was no sound in the room. "Bitch, I''ll kill you." Without saying a word, Gao Yaoyao goes forward and grabs mizexi''s face. Who knows, without waiting for her to start, Mrs. rice slapped her in the face. "You are not my children and grandchildren because you are so small-minded. Yes? Unfilial girl, this is the world newspaper, but what''s the use of a sachet? I didn''t give it to her. Why can''t I give it to Xiao Xi''er now? Do you know how much pain Xiao Xi''er suffered when she was a child? She lost her mother when she was young, and her father was not with her, and Shang family had no blood relationship with her. You can''t imagine how many sins she suffered. Each of them is still literate, and they don''t deserve to be a descendant of the rice family... " Mrs. Mi scolded the family in front of a room. After a fit of anger, he looked at Gao Yaoyao and Gao Yanbin and said, "you take your mother back. She''s a married girl, so don''t go back to her mother''s house to get involved." "You -" without waiting for Gao Yaoyao to retort, she was held by her big brother."Well, from now on, my mother won''t care about you." Gao Yanbin said. He took a look at Mrs. Mead and Mizzy behind him. Mize Xi, who has been silent and silent, has a flat look on her face. She has no guilt at all. She has an indifferent attitude. Only when we see Jin Xi, we will show a trace of resentment. When Mrs. Mi heard what Gao Yanbin said, she patted mizexi on the back of her hand and said to her, "OK, that''s it. Don''t mention it any more. It''s no big deal." "Yes, grandma." Mizzie said cheerfully. Mrs. Meade is going out with her. "Oh, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?" Jin Xi is not angry. Looking at mizexi''s guilt free face, she even had a little cry. Her eyes seemed to say: you have the ability to settle with me. Old lady MI is still beating Gao Yaoyao. As an outsider, Jin Xi could not see it. Unfortunately, without waiting for her to fight against injustice, Mrs. Mi said ahead of time: "this is our Mi family''s business. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. What qualifications does an outsider have to intervene in other people''s family affairs? Even if Feng Li recognizes you as a daughter, it''s her business and has nothing to do with us. " "Madam, if you are so eccentric and hurt your children, can you feel at ease and sleep in the middle of the night?" Jin Xi is about to be angry with old lady MI. This words a, walk in the corridor of old lady rice suddenly turned around, her eyes sharp. "Don''t go too far. Our family did something wrong before. Zikai also went to the construction site to express his sympathy to the family members of the migrant workers. We paid 5 million yuan to settle this matter. As an old farmer, he could not earn 5 million yuan in his life. He was very grateful to us. If you stand in the position of your husband to speak, now you can shut up. " Said Mrs. Meade. She mercilessly looked at Jin Xi Xi, eager to tear her mouth off. She''s never been so discredited. That''s Jin Xi. Originally has been silent Mi Sheng Feng suddenly way: "Mom, since you said so, then nothing to say, separate." All along, he lived in the base camp of the rice family. In his present position, he is quite enough to move out of an independent house. The reason why he didn''t move was that he didn''t want the old man to live in a clean house and there was no one to smoke at home. Now it''s like this. My mother doesn''t even want her daughter''s posture for Mizukai''s sake. Even if the murderer hurt someone, she doesn''t say a word of apology. If he keeps silent, he will connive at them. Chapter 410 Mrs. Meade was stunned. She never thought that her gentle tempered eldest son would make such excessive demands. "OK, divide, divide, divide all. I have Zikai and xiaoxier. You all move out and don''t come back." Mrs. Mi grabbed mizexi and said, "go, go home." Mizer was so happy that his heart was filled with joy. Isn''t that what Dad wants? My father always hoped that MI Shengfeng would move out of Mi''s house, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Unexpectedly, she just made such a little contribution to remove the biggest obstacle of MI Shengfeng. She was about to jump with excitement. Mi Shengfeng suddenly said: "separate, but before that, I want Mi Zexi to apologize to my sister." Kim Hee applauded. Around Gao Yaoyao repeatedly praised: "uncle, you are a good uncle." Mrs. Meade looks even worse. When she was about to retort, Gao Yanbin raised his head and said, "if you don''t apologize, go through the legal process, boss. I remember a senior lawyer you know. Can you introduce him to me?" Teng Hejun raised his eyebrows. He glanced coldly at Mrs. MI and said without hesitation, "yes, Mr. Chen is a famous lawyer in Shengjing. He hasn''t lost a lawsuit so far. Don''t worry, I''ll give you his business card." With that, he was about to pick up his wallet and get his business card. "Xiao Xi''er, you, you should apologize to Feng Li." Said Mrs. Meade. A lawsuit is not a good thing. The most taboo of the MI family is that their children and grandchildren are involved in the lawsuit. Once they go through the judicial process, their descendants will completely lose their inheritance rights. Mizawa Xiyi heard Teng Hejun said, is also scared heart and liver chaos tremble. She''s afraid, too. I''m afraid of a lawsuit. She walked into the room and whispered to MI Fengli''s bedside, "I''m sorry." At this time, MI Fengli, who had been sleeping, murmured. Mizer likes to listen and turns around to leave. "What? Is anyone speaking? Why didn''t I hear what was said? " Mi Fengli frowned. She turned her head, pinched her brows, and climbed up her cheek in pain. "Big brother, if you don''t apologize, how should we judge this account? Intentional wounding? It''s like breaking the law. According to the law, you should be in prison... " Jin Xixi took advantage of the opportunity. Teng Hejun has a hook on his lips. As he was about to answer, mizer bowed and said respectfully to MI Fengli, "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s all my fault. I hope you can forgive me! I''ll give it back to you! " Then mizzie took the sachet out of her handbag and put it on the bedside. Mi Fengli closed her eyes without blinking. She said slowly: "Mom, I won''t take care of your business any more. I''ll take away my room in the rice house. It''s unnecessary." Then she looked at the elder brother and said, "brother, if I have something to do in the future, I will go to you directly. You are my brother." Mrs. Meade was fuming with anger. This is not to say that mizikai and mizeshi are not the MI family? She was about to retort back, but mizzie caught her by the wrist. "Grandma, let''s go home. Haven''t we bought a new nursing package recently? Let''s go back and try. " She flatters the tunnel. Mrs. Meade nodded. She snorted and left with her beloved granddaughter. In the ward, Mifeng Li pulls Jin Xixi''s hand and says with heartache: "Xixi, you are more evil than my niece. If you don''t dislike me, just call me aunt. I''ll go back to Gao''s house and prepare a ceremony for you to recognize your relatives." Even if she doesn''t want to be a daughter, she will be happier than her brother. "Aunt -" Jin Xi said without hesitation. She really likes Mi Fengli, but not for other reasons. Besides, she has no other relatives besides her mother. She recognizes Mi Fengli. All of a sudden, she has a more sense of belonging to Shengjing. Her relatives go everywhere. She can really walk sideways. Better than a crab "Ah, ah, ah." Mi Fengli burst into tears. "Don''t cry, aunt." Jin Xi patted her on the back in a panic. "Sister, you will be my own sister." Gao Yaoyao also joined the crying queue. Jin Xixi hugged them both, and was so sad that they cried. Gao Yanbin, who has never spoken, looks deeply at Jin Xixi and says in a deep voice: "sister -" "Hey, I finally have a brother. This feeling is really wonderful." She said. Milly on one side joined in. She said to Jin Xixi, "then you will be my cousin. Ah, it''s really strange. I feel that you are more intimate than that cousin.""Hee hee Mi Shengfeng also nodded to her. For a moment, Jin Xi suddenly felt that he had a lot more relatives. Teng Hejun watched this scene for no reason. He felt that Jin Xixi was like a little sun, shining wherever he went. She can always attract people''s eyes and make people like her. When Jin Xixi came out of the hospital, Teng Hejun said, "I''ll take you back." "Good." Jin Xi nodded. At this time, a man stood outside the hospital. "When does my wife need to be cared for?" he said "Husband -" Jin Xi''s eyes are like the river. She ran down the stairs, ran to Teng Jiuyan, and hugged him. Teng Jiuyan rubbed her head and said, "stupid thing, do you have a kind heart?" He was so busy that he suddenly got a call from MI Shengfeng saying that he would hold a marriage ceremony in a week to let Jin Xixi recognize Mi Fengli as his aunt. Mi Fengli''s phone calls came one after another. "Honey, is that ok? I really like aunt MI and feel like a sister to Yaoyao. " Jin said. She knew that her identity was low, which was also a kind of pressure on Teng Jiuyan. So, she''s trying. However, it''s not because of this that I want to make friends with MI Fengli''s mother and daughter, but because they are real rich families, and their noble spirit radiates from their bones. She wants to learn from them and infect their cultural atmosphere. Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead. "You cheat." He said, glaring at her. Jin Xi pouted: "don''t you agree?" With that, she was about to cry. Without waiting for Jin Douzi to fall, Teng Jiuyan said, "when did I say I didn''t agree?" as long as she likes, when did he interfere with her. When Jin Xixi heard this, he jumped up and hugged him with a crazy kiss. The man with the heart and liver dancing and kissing suddenly reached out his hand, wiped his face and said to her, "hold back, don''t you see anyone drinking raw vinegar?" Jin Xi''s face was shocked. Who drinks raw vinegar? Nonsense. Teng Jiuyan glared at his elder brother and showed off: "how about it? Acetic acid is not acid? Do you want to find a woman and get this revenge back? " "Childish!" Teng Hejun walked away. Chapter 411 Teng Jiuyan looked at his brother''s back and said to Jin Xixi, "see? An old man without a woman''s love has such a miserable ending. Seeing that he is dancing when he walks, he is covering up his inner loss. " Do you have one? Jin Xi looks at Teng he Jun. Clearly very sonorous ah, where to jump? Teng Jiuyan said: "you can''t see the vicissitudes of his heart. Just listen to the tone he said when he was childish. The end of his eyes is rising, and there is a trace of a tragic smile in the corner of his mouth. At first sight, he is a lonely man who only knows how to control." Poof! Nine ye, you so bury your elder brother, really good? Jin Xi taut smile, took his arm, gouged out his eyes. "You''re the only one!" She said. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pinches her face and pinches her hard. The pain makes Jin Xixi cry. "You are crazy!" She patted him on the back of the hand. Teng Jiuyan said: "don''t you mean Lao Tzu has a heart? That''s what it''s called. Besides, I''m going to do you a good job now. " To tell you the truth, he hasn''t seen her these two days. The roaring beasts in his body are going to roar out of his body. Seeing her, his eyes are shining green. Where does Jin Xi understand his mind. She pinched the meat on his arm again and again. At last, she slowly pointed around. "Wipe!" Her cheeks burst red. "Hiss -" Teng Jiuyan''s blood was surging. He was so pinched by her that he almost burst to death. "Come on, give me another pinch." He grabbed her hand and was about to drill there. "Oh, No." Jin Xixi''s face turns red. She runs towards the car that Ono stops at the side of the road. He didn''t wait for him to catch her, jerk open the door and get in. However, this step is Teng Jiuyan deliberately put her in. As soon as she went in, Teng Jiuyan waved to Ono. Ono''s from the driver''s seat. Move your fingers. All the curtains around the car fell. And there is also a heat insulation board on the window, which shows all the light outside. "Hey, hey, you let me out." Jin Xi slapped the car window. Shit. Too much. Are they waiting for the hare? Is she the poor stupid rabbit? At the thought of such a picture, she was so sad that she wanted to cry. At this time, the door was opened and a light burst into the dark. Without waiting for Jin Xi to rush out, Teng Jiuyan''s huge body blocks the door. He pushed her, threw her back into the back parking space, got into the car and went in. This is an underground garage. There are a lot of cars coming and going. No one noticed that a car parked in the corner, there was a series of unexplained shaking. "Teng Jiuyan, I''m not good enough." She said. Jin Xixi has not done it for a long time, and the operation is a caesarean section, which is estimated to be the same as the general situation. Suddenly she was a little scared. Teng Jiuyan has a cheetah in his heart. Yelling, yelling. He felt her ankles in the dark, winding all the way up. In the dark, Teng Jiuyan spoke softly. "I want to be crazy. If you don''t give it to me, I don''t know what will happen." He has a magnetic voice. When Jin Xixi thought of her son''s last full moon banquet, she was worried. Suddenly, she felt that there was nothing to avoid. The light in the car was so dim that he could see nothing, as if he had no need to worry. "That, that, you take it easy, I haven''t done it for a long time, it will hurt..." She said shyly. Uneasy, but also a touch of shyness. How can it be the same as the first time? She heard him panting like a cow. When he touched her skin, he even trembled. She suddenly felt that it was not easy for her man. Rich family, see more men do not restrict their body. A bunch of people who steal food outside. Countless beauties posted up. It seems that Teng Jiuyan never thought of this Jin Xi holds him and approaches him slowly. Both of them worked hard in front of each other, because the light was not enough, and they didn''t make out for a long time, so the process was not very wonderful. When he touched her, even tiewu was rising and blood vessels were jumping. All the way, Jin Xi was crazy with shyness. When she thought he was about to enter, Teng Jiuyan suddenly felt a TT from the door of the car. "Why wear a little hat?" Jin Xi doesn''t understand. It''s not a good feeling. Teng Jiuyan poked her in the head."Do you still want to have a baby?" Jin Xi smacks his tongue. Regeneration is not impossible. "It''s enough for me to have one. Once I have another son, will I live? In case I''m outnumbered, where can I find regret medicine?" Teng Kau Yan Road. With that, he pushed hard. "Ah -" Jin Xi exclaimed. This campaign is really hard. Both men were sweating. Especially Teng Jiuyan. He tried to release Fang several times, but he held back his pride. In this way, both of them will be crazy. Jin Xi slapped his p-share. "Don''t hold it. Hold it again. It''s time for me to hurt." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes narrowed, and there was an endless roar in the dark. The next second, he suddenly turned over, threw her on the sofa, and rushed to her. When he returned to the military compound, Jin covered his neck with his hand. "What''s the matter? Did you get bullied at Mi''s house? Tell mommy, I''ll go find them. " It''s hard for Tang Zhi to calm down his anger. "No, it''s not." Jin Xi waved his hand. But as soon as the hand fell, it showed the trace of ambiguity on the neck. As soon as Tang Zhiya''s face changed, she said tentatively, "did you see Jiuyan?" Jin Xi looked down. "Oh, so, ha ha, I don''t want to say anything, but I still have to remind Jiuyan that you''re only born after all. Don''t be too aggressive..." Tang Zhiya has a calm face. "Ah, mom, I''m hungry when I watch the ball. I''ll feed him first." With that, Jin Xi rushed into the room with a hot face. As soon as she went in, Teng Jiuyan came in. When Tang Zhiya saw her son enter, she naturally understood everything. She was just about to remind her son when kinsulo came out of the bedroom. "Xixi, your father, your father, he has to recognize his ancestors..." She said in confusion. Teng Jiuyan and Tang Zhiya look at each other. At the full moon banquet that day, Jin Suluo''s words made Teng Jiuyan quite confused. Mi Tiantian was so disturbed by Mi Zikai that he said that jinsuluo was the abductor. Later, MI Fengli refuted her. But why does Jin Suluo know that secret? Others have heard about it, but Teng Jiuyan has never relaxed. He asked someone to look it up. It''s a pity that what happened in those years was wiped clean. Song Guoyun''s mother did have two sons. The big one is song Guoyun. The younger ones are the same size as song Tianbao according to their age. At this time, Jin Suluo suddenly came over, grabbed Teng Jiuyan''s arm, and said in a loud voice: "Xixi, Xixi, I have something important to tell her about her father..." Chapter 412 Teng Jiuyan said: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll call her down now." With that, he gave Jin Suluo to Tang Zhiya and went upstairs. After a while, Jin Xi ran downstairs with great strides. Teng Jiuyan saw that she was jumping like a rabbit. He was afraid that she would fall downstairs. He stepped forward quickly and grasped her hand. "What''s the rush? Can you run? " He said. Hearing his angry tone, Jin Xi''s heart fell back to his chest from his throat. She slowed down and followed Teng Jiuyan step by step down the stairs to jinsuluo. The living room on the first floor. Kinsulo''s confused and helpless eyes were flashing. The moment she saw her daughter, her tears in her eyes fell down on her face. A cone of pain swept from the chest. ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee, my daughter. " She hugged Jin Xi and held her tightly in her arms. "Mom, we are together every day. What''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad? " Jin Xixi''s mood is also sad by her infection. Jinsuluo touched his daughter''s face, fixed his eyes on her, and said slowly, "there''s something I have to tell you. It''s about your life experience." She fell into the fog for so long that she forgot herself. Today, when she saw Mrs. Meade with her own eyes that day, the past came in all sorts of confusion. No matter how to escape, no matter how to escape, she could not escape the shackles of fate. It''s time to come, after all. She came from grief, and her tears flowed into a river. "I''m sorry for your grandmother. I didn''t take good care of Tianbao and made him encounter difficulties in Shanghai..." Kinsulo wept with remorse. Thin and dense sadness climbed to my heart. She could never forget the beauty of the past. When I recall, I will cry and laugh. But when it comes to song Tianbao, she will be angry, sad and escape. "What? Mom, what are you talking about? Can you make it clear? How can I be more and more confused? " Jin said. Lao Shizi''s real grandmother? She hasn''t seen the so-called grandmother since she was born. In addition to the song Guoyun family, the older generation of people are dead. There are no grandparents Jin Suluo said: "is your father the Song family? He, he, he is the second young master of the MI family!" As soon as the news broke out, everyone present was shocked. Teng Jiuyan stepped out, shocked: "Mom, what you said is true?" Tang Zhiya was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. She opened her mouth and looked at Jin Suluo foolishly. "No, you''re kidding. Is it possible? Ha ha ha, absolutely, I don''t have a grandmother. " Jin Xi said with a smile. Her round eyes, gentle eyes never leave her mother. As kinsello''s pain deepened, her smile could not be maintained. Jin Suluo grabs Teng Jiuyan''s arm and says, "at the beginning, Tianbao and I were in Fancheng. When we were pregnant with Xixi, we took part in a dinner party. When we saw Mr. Mi bringing his daughter to invite the county magistrate to dinner, the Song family was also a companion at that dinner party. Song Guoyun was out of town at that time, so Tianbao and I attended together During the dinner, song Tianbao was shocked to shiver when mi Ruguo showed the county magistrate the picture of the jade finger under his son''s hand. When Mr. Mi said that his son P shares had a dark red birthmark, song Tianbao almost fell off the chair. Kinsulo held on to him so that he didn''t lose his temper. After the party, the couple went home to discuss the matter in their room. There is a mark on Song Tianbao''s buttock, which she knows very well. During the dinner, when Mr. Mi talked about it, she wanted to say that it was a coincidence, but she was stopped by song Tianbao in advance. When song Tianbao took out the jade finger from a small drawer, she was shocked. What a coincidence In other words, song Tianbao is Mr. Mi''s lost son. At that moment, he said: "I knew very early that I was not born of the Song family." Kinsello saw the sadness in the bottom of his eyes. She wanted to persuade him, to comfort him. Who knows, the next second, song Tianbao is smiling. He said, "what''s rare if you can''t find it back. Now I''m living very well. I don''t need parents. You and children are enough. " Since then, song Tianbao never talked about the rice family. But kinsulo could see the loss at the bottom of his eyes. Until one night, he heard him holding a baby swaddling quilt in a struggle. She hugged him from behind and advised him to go to the rice family to recognize their relatives. Song Tianbao said, "there''s something I haven''t told you." He holds his wife in the dark, and his tone is like the cold water in the dark."My adoptive father told me about my life experience before he died. Before he died, he said: you are not allowed to recognize your father every day you live. You are a child abandoned by the rice family. You are the seed of our song family and the son of my song Sima." Song Tianbao''s weak tone is like a dead butterfly falling. Jin Suluo looks at the man in the silver moonlight, and sees the sadness hidden in his black eyes. Maybe he also suspects that the rice family is abandoning him, just waiting for song Tianbao to grow up and get a cheap son. A matter of recognizing one''s family has been delayed. Later, when Jin Suluo heard the news of her husband''s shipwreck, she saw a swollen man in the sea. From then on, she completely forgot the MI family in her mind. At that time, Gao Yaoyao''s appearance made her think that she had met Miss Mi 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, the girl is mi Fengli''s daughter. At the full moon banquet, she heard Mrs. Mi''s words, and the past came one after another. She couldn''t help trying to expose mizekai''s deception. Although her men can''t recognize their ancestors, they can''t let a cheater replace song Tianbao. "Mom, are you, are you telling the truth? I, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. " Jin said. There was a flicker of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. Kinsulo shook his head. My mouth is full of bitterness. Thinking of song Tianbao is the most painful thing in her heart. She has been fighting with herself these days. But no matter how to deceive, you can''t deceive the voice in your heart, the voice about song Tianbao. "Your father may have misunderstood the MI family. If they don''t abandon their son intentionally, they can go back to recognize each other. It''s just that Song Si, Matthew hateful, left such a will that he didn''t let his adopted son recognize his ancestors. But you are not your father, you can go back to recognize each other, so that your father''s tomb can be moved back to the rice family. ¡±Said kinsulo. For many years, song Tianbao''s tombstone lay alone in an abandoned courtyard of the Song family. At that time, song Guoyun was crazy and refused to let song Tianbao enter the Song family cemetery. He was stunned to bury him elsewhere. For this matter, she almost fought with song Guoyun at that time. But she is a widow, where can she fight the Song family? Song Tianbao''s coffin was buried in a courtyard outside the tea garden of the Song family under the deadlock between the two sides. Chapter 413 Hearing his mother''s story of that year, Jin Xi had already cried into tears. She never thought that her father had died so miserably and was bullied by the Song family. Even after death. However, it''s hard for the MI family to say too much. "Xixi, if you want to recognize them, just recognize them. If you don''t want to recognize them, it''s also your freedom. After all, your father is no longer here. You have a stable family now. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize them or not." Said kinsulo. "Well!" Jin Xi nodded. At this time, Teng Jiuyan had some opinions. He said: "if you want to recognize each other, you have to open the coffin and extract DNA from the bones of your father-in-law for identification, which is also disrespectful to him." Moving coffins is particular about moving coffins. But opening the coffin is different. Kinsulo sighed with pain on his face. Then, she looked at her daughter and said to her, "if you want to admit it, I think even if you open the coffin, your father won''t be angry. In fact, he loves you very much..." She remembers that from the moment she learned that she was pregnant, song Tianbao would take a piece of wood, cut it with a knife, carve out countless toys, and put them in the baby room. Big to Trojan horse, small to a lovely puppet. In the wardrobe, baby clothes, princess dresses and colorful jewelry are placed in drawers after drawers. In Song Tianbao''s words, "our daughter is our princess. I hope she will grow up carefree, open her mind in our love and become a real little princess. " If he is still alive, she can imagine what Jin Xi will look like. Unfortunately, when the child was born, she was forced to move out of the original apartment, and the various items inside became song''s personal belongings. "Mom, I know he loves me. After my birthday, I got a call from the insurance company that I could inherit 500 million yuan." Jin Xi said with tears. When she learned that she had $500 million, she was stunned. For days, she didn''t know how to sleep. When I think about it in the middle of the night, my mind is blank. She still doesn''t know what her father looks like. At her words, kinsello burst into tears. She covers her cheek in pain and sobs like a helpless baby. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Jin Xi hugs his mother. They hugged each other tightly and wept together. Tang Zhiya also reached out and hugged them. "Don''t cry. I''ll cry with you. In fact, I envy you very much. At least your man loves you. Even if he dies, there are two women who miss him like this. It''s worth it. " She said. Teng Jiuyan looked at their three women, eyes deep as snow. It''s a bit tricky at the moment. However, mizekai and mizexi seem to be dancing happily enough. Then let them continue to hurry up and play hi. Even if you don''t recognize them, you have to clean them up. Occupying the position of his father-in-law seems too comfortable and reasonable. Three women in a play. Teng Jiuyan looked at the three of them, and at last they burst into tears. What''s there to cry about? At least it''s a happy event. How can you cry like a pot of porridge? Wow - well, when they cry, the ball in the room also feels the sadness of her mother and howls. Jin Xi stopped crying. She pulls Teng Jiuyan''s sleeve and wipes her tears. With red eyes, like a rabbit. "Husband, take the ball down and show it to my mother." She pushed Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan pinched her face. "Cry again and be a fool." With that, he turned and went downstairs with his son in his arms. When he put the child into the arms of Jin Suluo, Jin Suluo looked at the little child and felt a lot of emotion. She touched her daughter''s face and said in a low voice: "Xixi, it''s not easy for you. Mom hasn''t taken good care of you all the time. You''re pulling me. I''m your drag..." Then she began to cry again. "Mom, don''t cry. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t want to live when I was thrown into the water by song zaozao." Jin Xixi tears with his mother. In the past, she and kinsello were almost dependent on each other. They support each other and need each other. Even if jinsuluo is unconscious, she doesn''t cry in front of her daughter. When her daughter goes out, she hides in the room and sits for a day. She was as quiet as an outcast of time. Jin Xixi came home from work several times and saw that she kept the same posture as what she saw when she went out. She didn''t even lift her hand.If she doesn''t care about her mother, how can she be well when she encounters setbacks again and again? "Mom, your daughter is now very good, not bad for money, not bad for love, there is a family, life is happy, this is our happiness, nothing to cry, we dry our tears, to show the rice family, we live very well." Jin Xixi touches the back of his mother''s hand to comfort Jin Suluo. "Mm-hmm, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you, listen to you." Said kinsulo. She looked at her daughter and the people around her, and for the first time she knew them again. Tang Zhiya said to her, "if you can always keep awake in the future, that''s good." She has a companion. It''s a pleasure in life. Jinsuluo smile, a pair of elegant eyes, rippling out the noble breath. "Well, that''s what I''m happy to do. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to recover." She held on to her daughter''s hand. "Wow -" Teng Qiuqiu expressed dissatisfaction with his mother''s ignoring him. He''s going to take over his mother. Jin Xixi quickly picked up his son and began to breast feed the people. Jinsuluo stood up, picked up a cover on the edge of the sofa, and covered for her daughter. "She said with a smile:" is a family, can avoid, naturally should avoid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. How can she have such a bad rush. When my mother wakes up, is there another mountain on her head? But, sweet mountain, she doesn''t mind. When Tang Zhiya looks at Jin Suluo, she always feels that there is an indescribable familiarity between her eyebrows, but she can''t say it again. Finally, she determined that it was the light noble spirit released from kinsulo''s body, which seemed to be natural. Especially after she woke up, she was as elegant and noble as a fairy left behind. "Fairy, were your former family in Fancheng?" Tang Zhiya said with a smile. Jin Suluo was slightly stunned. "It''s all gone..." "Oh, when I didn''t ask, my mouth Tang Zhiya patted her mouth. The hand was held by kinsello. She said with a simple smile, "no harm, no harm, it''s not a secret." Chapter 414 At dawn. Mi Fengli came to the courtyard. She brought a lot of family. Husband Gao zhegui, son Gao Yanbin and daughter Gao Yaoyao. "Hee hee, today I''m here to invite you to go with us to Gao''s family. Our banquet has already been arranged. We invite all the relatives of Gao''s family to hold this ceremony." Mi Feng Li Road. Gao zhegui nodded to Teng Jiuyan. He also said: "Xixi, our husband and wife all like you very much, especially my wife. She treats you as if she were another child of her own. These days, I recite your name in my ear every day, and I will be thrown into the study by her to sleep." Gao Yanbin also nodded. "Xixi, I really hope you have another sister. You are so congenial to us. If you don''t, it''s a pity. Jiuye, you are her husband. What do you think of my brother? " He said with a smile. "Teng slowly looked at his unqualified performance He won''t interfere in Jin Xi''s thoughts at the moment. If an awkward woman goes back, it''s hard for her to end up. "Jiuye, Xixi, don''t worry, I will do my best to be a good brother." Gao Yanbin saluted. "Poof --" Gao Yaoyao laughed. She looked at Jin Xixi and said, "Xixi, you see, my brother rushed to recognize your sister, regardless of my ideas, but I''m still very happy. If you come to my house, I''ll be more happy. Will you share half of my bedroom with me? My family also has a lot of jewelry, bags and clothes, all of which are limited edition. What do you want, I''ll give you all, OK "Hiss!" Teng Jiuyan sneered. "What things do Laozi''s women lack?" When Jin Xixi heard what the people said, he looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "I want to recognize aunt Mi as my aunt, and they. I like them very much. It''s OK to have more relatives, isn''t it?" She looked at kinsulo, who was silent behind her. Jin Suluo looks at Mi Fengli in front of her. Compared with that year, they have changed so much that no one can recognize them. Unexpectedly, the person who met many times turned out to be song Tianbao''s sister. She is in a slight state of mind. As usual, he looked at Jin Xi and said, "yes, you can recognize it if you want." Mi Fengli rushed to Jin Suluo and said with a smile: "Wow, this is Jin Meizi. She looks so beautiful, especially the pair of Phoenix eyes. They are not inferior to Xi Xi. It''s so beautiful. The more I look at it, the more familiar I feel. It''s like I''ve seen it before. " She looked around at kinsello. Some time ago, when she came over, kinsulo was basically in the room and never came out. This was the first time she had looked at kinsello so closely. Kinsulo did not shy away from her examination and said with a smile, "maybe I have seen it somewhere. Everything is fate." "Yes, fate, fate, absolute fate." Tang Zhiya smiles and agrees. For a while, they enjoyed each other very much. Jin Xixi gives his son to his two mothers. The refrigerator is full of his son''s grain reserves. He doesn''t worry about her not being around. She and Teng Jiuyan went to the Gao family under the leadership of the couple. Along the way, Gao Yaoyao was active and excited. She wanted to pick the stars and the moon to express her love for Jin Xixi. To the back, Teng Jiuyan really can''t stand her, kick her away. "Get out of your brother''s car. Don''t be next to Laozi''s woman here." Gao Yaoyao looks at him bitterly, but she doesn''t dare to say much. She sticks out her tongue to Teng Jiuyan and goes to the big brother''s car. Gao Jia. Standing at the door are the old people of the Gao family. They all welcomed the couple with high standard etiquette. The ceremony was held in Gao''s mansion. In addition to the relatives of the Gao family, there are also many invited guests. After all, it means to recognize one''s family, and naturally it means to tell the world. Mi Fengli and his wife held a grand ceremony. There is no carelessness in the arrangement of parties, banquet and so on. Jin Xi stepped on the golden carpet and followed Teng Jiuyan out of the car. She looked at the Gao family and a crowd of onlookers. For a moment, her mind was quite complicated. In the past few days, she is also engaged in ideological struggle. On the one hand, I want to recognize my ancestors and let my father die at ease. On the one hand, she was entangled. After all, Mrs. Meade was too sensitive to make up her mind. When the two sides were at war, Teng Jiuyan said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not the best time. It doesn''t matter whether you decide to recognize it or not when it''s time. " How can mikai and his daughter experience the taste of soul without death.Jin Xi suddenly figured it out. It doesn''t matter whether she recognizes Mi''s family or not. Like her people, she can naturally recognize, unrelated people, their own feelings, why recognize it? It''s enough to recognize Li Feng''s family. "Ah, I didn''t expect that Jin Xi Xi was so beautiful and envied her. She was lucky to have a husband who loved her and spoiled her, and now she has the support of Gao family." "I don''t know how she got to know Jiuye. It seems that she began to know Jiuye and slowly changed her fate..." "Yes, from then on, her life will only be brilliant." All the guests were envious of Jin Xi. Especially the unmarried ones. They look at Jin Xixi dressed elegantly and decently. Although they have no great ability, they can get the favor of Teng Gao and treat her so well. Her life can be described in two words - legend. Teng Jiuyan is her biggest plug-in. Jin Xixi doesn''t care about the broken thoughts of women''s hearts. She put her hand in her husband''s big hand and followed him to the GAOs. Every step is in reality, every step produces lotus. As soon as I get in. The older generation of the Gao family sits in the upper position, and Mi Fengli and his wife. Mi Fengli looked at Jin Xixi and said with a smile: "the ceremony is very simple. It''s to offer tea to the elder. After we have drunk it, you are my younger generation and the relatives of the Gao family." Originally, she wanted Jin Xi to call her a godmother. Jin Xixi said, "no, I think you are as kind as my aunt. I''d better call you aunt as I am in the hospital." She said so, MI Fengli did not force her, agreed to come down. Naturally, the GAOs have no objection. Gao zhegui, in particular, agreed with his wife. However, the holding of this ceremony, for Mikhail and his daughter, is equivalent to slapping face. Mrs. MI has announced that MI Fengli is a member of the Gao family when she marries her husband. In the future, her family''s honor and disgrace have nothing to do with her. When the old lady Mi wants to hold a wedding ceremony for her long lost son, MI Fengli recognizes Jin Xixi as his niece, which is an indirect statement: she does not recognize Mi Zexi as her niece. Chapter 415 "Xixi, the girl we identified as Fengli, is really unusual." Two old people of the Gao family looked at Jin Xi and said with a smile. Mrs. Gao, in particular, was full of praise for Jin Xi. "Xixi, you see your nose is round. You can see Wangfu. Needless to say, it''s definitely good for your Teng family." Old lady Gao said with a smile. Mr. Gao agreed. "Yes, when people are old, they like to see the younger generation more lively and cheerful. Seeing that Xixi is a girl who loves to laugh, we old people are happy." He said. "Yes, yes." "Xixi has a cheerful personality. When you see her smile, her eyes and eyebrows bend. How can you see her? How lovely and moving." The Gao family in the room are all fond of Jin Xi. Jin Xi looked at the crowd with a smile. It seems that MI Fengli is also a fish in water in Gao''s family. "Xixi, OK, let''s finalize the ceremony now. I don''t want you to fly away again. Ha ha." She said happily. Gao zhegui and Gao Yanbin''s brother and sister also agreed. "Well, let''s start." Kim said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan came over and said to her, "it''s good to be at ease." It''s like at home. Jin Xi naturally understood his mind, so she cast a reassuring look at him. After a while, Gao''s housekeeper came with a saucer. In the saucer are a few cups of freshly brewed tea. The temperature is moderate and the entrance is not hot. There was a strong smell of tea in the room. Jin Xi had to sigh that the Gao family was also a scholarly family. Every painting and calligraphy in the room looks very valuable. At this moment, even the fragrance of tea is flowing with a different aroma. "Xixi, this tea is called Longzhu. It''s specially made by Gao family. If you like, you can take some home." Mi Fengli saw the change of the look at the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes. Jin Xi suddenly felt flattered. The feeling of being noticed is really different. A little wonderful, a little joy, a little joy, a little happiness As she was about to pick up the tea cup, a cold voice came from the outside. "Wait a minute -" everyone looked back and saw that there were three people at the door of the hall. Mrs. Meade, my son, father and daughter. Mi Fengli''s face changed slightly. She went out, looked at her mother and asked, "what are you doing here?" "Ha ha, why, I come to my own daughter''s house. Do you not welcome me as an old bone?" Mrs. Meade said sternly. She looks at Mi Fengli like a sharp blade. "Mom, I don''t welcome you. You are so unreasonable --" Mi Fengli slapped her face before she finished speaking. It''s a slap, not to mention loud. The whole room was stunned. "Grandma, how can you hit my mother?" Gao Yaoyao came forward with a cry. Jin Xixi also turned and walked towards Mrs. MI. It seems that this old bone is aimed at her. Mrs. Meade said angrily, "why can''t I teach my daughter a lesson? I''m going to teach her a lesson about filial piety and kindness. " As soon as these words came out, MI Fengli was directly sent to the 18th floor hell, accusing her of not knowing filial piety. The superior is not filial to his parents, and the inferior is not kind to his younger generation. This kind of words from the mother''s mouth, is undoubtedly a big blow. Mi Fengli covered his face, his lips trembled, and his whole body was shaking, like the catkins in the storm in June. "Feng Feng." Gao zhegui stood up and went to his wife. His heart ached. "Come on, get the eggs and apply them to her." He commands the servants. At this time, two old people of Gao family also came. "My mother-in-law, Fengli has always done a good job. No matter to the elders or the juniors, she has nothing to say. Have you misunderstood her?" Said Mrs. Gao. "Yes, yes, Auntie MI is very nice and good to us all." ¡­¡­ Mrs. Mi looked at the GAOs and said in a cold voice, "my daughter is naturally good to her mother-in-law family, but what about her mother-in-law family? I''m not filial to you, and I''m not kind to you. " "Ha ha." Jin Xi sneered. She didn''t understand what Mrs. Meade meant. I''m not used to her face. Hearing her sneer, Mrs. Meade was even more angry. She pointed her daughter''s face and said in a loud voice, "if you recognize Jin Xixi today, don''t recognize me. Since you don''t care where the face of your mother''s family goes, you''d better change your name to Jin and share the same name with Jin Xixi." Click!Mizawa''s leg was kicked by Teng Jiuyan, and he fell to his knees. "Grandma, grandma --" mizzie cried. Miki kailian quickly came forward to hold her daughter and connect her legs. "Don''t go too far, Teng Jiuyan." Mrs. Meade cried bitterly. She wants to tear Teng Jiuyan''s face. But she didn''t dare to fear Teng Jiuyan''s cold-blooded cruelty. "Hum, old man, I''ll give you a face. It depends on Aunt Mi''s face. If you call my wife to be a cheap girl, I don''t care whether your surname is rice or chicken or dog." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. At the bottom of his eyes, he was fierce and murderous. Mrs. MI was stunned by his momentum and didn''t say a word for a long time. She panted heavily, and suddenly she let out a cry, fell to the ground and began to pour. "God damn it, I''m an old bone, and I''m despised to such a degree. There''s no royal law and no justice in this world. My own daughter doesn''t help her own people, but also helps outsiders. She doesn''t want her brother, she doesn''t want her mother, she wants to recognize an irrelevant person as her niece , if she knew today, when she was born, she should die Unfilial things... " Mrs. Meade''s scolding became more and more intense. In the back, she cried bitterly. When Mi Fengli was born, how many sins she suffered and how much suffering she suffered when she gave birth to her son, she sent her son away and separated her from her own son for decades. It''s not easy to see my son again before entering the coffin. Her little wish was blocked by her daughter. She was crying and howling. No matter how old Mrs. Gao and her husband tried to dissuade her, she just couldn''t get up on the ground and kept crying. This scene was quietly recorded by a person with video, and soon sent to the network. Before long, the number of hits on the Internet exploded. "I ask you, MI Fengli, are you worried that we will recognize Zikai, and you will not get the inheritance, so you deliberately use Jinxi to meet us?" Asked Mrs. Meade aloud. She stood up abruptly, looked at mizexi with a sad face, and said to her, "it''s grandma who is not good. Grandma can''t protect you. If you have anything to do with me, even if I put my life in it, I will take revenge for you." Chapter 416 Li Feng''s face is full of pain. She never thought that her family would hurt her so much. "No, I don''t have any desire for your property. Even if you want to give all your property to mizekai, I don''t blink." She said in a firm voice. Mrs. Meade cried out: "no way, you are just jealous of my kindness to Kay, but he has been separated from me for decades, and you don''t want to think about it. If you stay with us, everything is good. What''s not delicate and exquisite, what''s the use, what''s the food, what''s the dress, and what''s the cost Ah - Mi Fengli has a headache. She couldn''t reason with her mother. Mrs. Mi added: "even if you don''t want to inherit the legacy, you have children and daughters around you. Why do you want to recognize an unrelated person as your niece and ask Jin Xixi to call you aunt? What''s wrong with Xiao Xier? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. Do you have a good conscience when you treat your brother and niece like this? Is that what I taught you to be a man? " His own niece doesn''t love him, and his brother doesn''t treat him well, but he goes to recognize Jin Xixi as his niece. This is not to answer her intentionally, but to flatter tengmen. "Do you think you can flatter tengmen at will? Even if you have a good relationship with Tang Zhiya, what? You can treat a stranger with her, OK? Why don''t you do good to your relatives, but to an outsider? Why, you talk, you talk, you feel guilty, right? You are a wolf in the heart Mrs. Meade yelled at her daughter. "Woo woo, you can''t say that about my mother. No, it''s not at all." Gao Yaoyao burst into tears. No one in the GAOs looks good. Mrs. MI is totally unreasonable. Her cruel and heartbreaking words are more and more cruel and merciless, which can almost hurt people to the marrow. Poop! Mi Fengli was so angry that she fainted on the ground. "Ma -" "Ma -" "Fengli!" "Feng Feng!" "Aunt!" Jin Xi was very anxious. Teng Jiuyan said: "it''s all scattered. It''s a myocardial infarction. Come on, do CPR and send her to the hospital immediately." As soon as he said this, Gao Yanbin immediately gave his mother cardiac resuscitation. The GAOs were in a great hurry. Jin Xixi looks at Mi Fengli, whose face is red, with a heavy heart. She listened to Mrs. MI, a "stranger" and a "stranger", and her last struggle disappeared completely. Why should we recognize each other when there is no good relationship? It''s not like she''s sick. She''s in a hurry to slap people in the face. Mi Fengli was finally sent to the hospital. A good marriage ceremony was delayed. Mizekai and mizexi are the happiest. Even if Mi Zexi is broken by Teng Jiuyan''s kicking, their goal can be achieved, so that Jin Xixi can''t humiliate them, it is also a great achievement. So when he left, Mizukai took a deep look at Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi felt the malice, and she looked at him with a speechless face. After the video on the network was spread, the number of hits of the post exploded very quickly. For a while, the dog blood marriage incident of the rich family was whispered and discussed by people in their spare time. The sober mi Ruguo saw the news on TV and was so angry that he fainted again. With the flow of this incident, someone soon interviewed the central figure of the news event, Mrs. MI. The reporter asked: "why do you tear with your daughter?" Mrs. Meade looked straight into the camera. "It''s about my long lost son," she said "I love him more than my life. He''s back. I won''t allow anyone to hurt him. Not even a daughter. " "My daughter is unfilial. We should not learn from her. In order to annoy me, she went out of her way to recognize a stranger as a niece to make us feel inferior." "In fact, I don''t care at all, but my granddaughter is so wronged that I have to stand up for her and defend the just side." After the broadcast of this interview, MI Fengli was followed by others and made a lot of ugly remarks. And Jin Xi was on the cusp of the storm. If it''s not for her consistent good reputation, I''m afraid she will be blacked into sand. After MI Fengli woke up, she washed her face with tears, and the tears in her eyes were not dry. She never thought that when she was middle-aged, she would be hit so hard. Her mother made it for her. In the hospital ward. Kim Hee came to see her with a fruit basket. She gave me some advice. Gradually, their mood improved.Tang Zhiya said: "don''t believe or look at the things on the Internet. They are very dirty and smelly. There''s nothing to care about. How to live or how to live." Mi Fengli nodded slightly. No matter how much you care, what can you do? It''s always your own mother who can sever the relationship. "Xixi, I''ve wronged you. Originally I was ready to recognize you as my niece. The ceremony was all ready. I didn''t expect to be like this. I''m not good at everything." Mi Feng Li holds Jin Xi''s hand and feels guilty. Jin Xi shook his head. She looked at Mi Fengli and said seriously, "no, you are my aunt. Even without these formalism, you are still my aunt. I only know you." Hearing her words, MI Fengli was deeply moved. She nodded repeatedly, saying that she must have been a mother and daughter to Jin Xixi in her last life, otherwise how could she be so kind. "Oh, it''s really a picture of love. I don''t want my brother or my niece, and I love this outsider. I''m really a cheat." Mirzikai sneered. He came in with mizexi and looked at a few people in the room. He was very happy and unwilling. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Get out of here. " Tang Zhiya said without hesitation. Jin Xixi also said: "yes, what qualifications do you have to come to see my aunt." Mikeki laughed. He said: "this is a hospital, not your private territory, why can''t I come?" With that, he spoke to his daughter. Mizzie''s legs were tied up with bandages all the time, and it was always a little bumpy to walk. She came over and put a big gold invitation on the bedside table of the hospital bed. "Look, this is a ceremony held by my mother in two days. At that time, we will recognize our ancestors and become a member of the MI family." Mizukai laughs. He had a proud face. Looking at Jin Xixi, he said: "if you and Jiuye want to come to the ceremony, we don''t mind. Just feel free. It''s a great honor for you to witness us become a member of the rice family." "Bah!" Jin Xi vomited his face. "You Mizukai is about to hit her. Jin Xixi pointed his cheek and said in a loud voice, "if you have the ability, just fight here. If you don''t have the ability, just go out like a dog." Go to the wedding ceremony! Go to the goddamn rice house! She jinxixi is not full to support, must go with the family have something to do with dog blood. Chapter 417 Mi Zikai originally came to the hospital to look for the venue, but the venue was not found. Instead, he was humiliated by Jin Xixi, and he left in a rage. Jin Xi pointed his nose and said, "what if you become a member of the rice family? With my husband''s status today, he won''t see a rice family in his eyes. Go away. " Mizekai''s eyes were turned by her anger. He raised his fist and said: "you have been arrogant. When you are abandoned by the Teng family, who can protect you?" "Che ~ ~ ~ can the rice family protect you all your life?" Jin Xi sneers. She''s telling the truth. She never thought about relying on the Mies. Not before, not now, not in the future. Mi Zikai''s attempt to completely occupy the MI family also depends on whether he is born a golden egg. Mi Fengli watched Mi Zikai leave with a lonely face. Her tears flowed down again. Sadness comes to my heart. Jin Xixi took her by the arm and said, "aunt, don''t be sad. Mizekai will get retribution." Mrs. Mi will also find that the jewel in her eyes is just a grain of dust. At that time, how can she face her own flesh and blood. "It''s not because of this that I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law was so cruel that she wanted to kill me." Mi Fengli said. Jin Xixi is also an old lady of Ge yingmi. Now it''s more and more unbearable. fortunately, her awesome man didn''t need to see Mrs. Mickey''s face, otherwise the day would not have happened. Tang Zhiya is also a face distressed to hold friends. "You, don''t think so much. When the injury is healed, let''s go out for a walk and relax. The rumors will be washed away by time. Everything is not a problem. My mother-in-law is awake. She''s a wonderful person. I''m sure you''ll like her very much. " She said. Before, she was sad, MI Fengli accompanied her through the most difficult years. Now it''s time for her to do it. Mi Fengli smiles. She looked at Jin Xixi and said, "I like your mother very much. Your mother is a very strange woman. She has a quiet temperament. She seems to be immortal music and makes people feel peaceful." "Poof! As soon as you say it, I feel that my mother is a fairy. Hahaha, if she hears you praise her like this, she will be very happy. " Jin Xi said sincerely. The three chatted casually. After Gao Yaoyao and Gao Chenggui came, they went home together. As soon as they got home, uncle Meng said to them, "madam, young lady, tonight is Shengjing Golden Peony dinner. The host sent an invitation to, to, to young lady." "What?" Tang Zhiya was stunned. She looks very ugly. "How can I send an invitation to Xi Xi? What does it mean?" She said. Jin Xixi didn''t know, so he looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the big party? " She was completely confused. Uncle Meng introduced the Golden Peony dinner. Shengjing holds a Golden Peony dinner every year. It is aimed at the Golden Peony of Shengjing celebrities. The Golden Peony must be unmarried and of noble origin. All previous dinners were hosted by the famous ambassador carliana. She is one of the world''s top designers preparing dinner parties. In every country, she only makes friends with real celebrities. Some upstarts, those with insufficient family background, or those who are married, are not allowed to participate. So far, no one has made an exception. "I''m afraid there''s no good banquet." Tang Zhiya said. There were only a few gold coins at the party, no men. No matter how rich and powerful you are, you are not allowed to enter. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you." Tang Zhiya said. She directed the servants to take out all the most luxurious dresses and jewelry in the house, matching them one by one, so as to arm Jin Xixi tightly. When Teng Jiuyan came in, he saw that Jin Xixi was like a monkey and was played by Tang Zhiya as a toy. He had a terrible look on his face. "What''s the matter? What do you want to do Jin Xi talked about the Golden Peony dinner. Teng Jiuyan frowned. "Don''t go. It''s for you. What are you going to do?" As far as he knows, carliana''s mother and Mrs. Meade were close friends. "I don''t want to go either." Kim Hee road. She also knows very well that this party is totally out of her League. Is it purely for her? It''s probably not good. But Tang Zhiya said, "why don''t you go? Since they want to abuse them, don''t you let them go to heaven? If they show off their family background, you will show off their men. If they show off their unmarried families, you will show off your son, and you will still abuse a bunch of scum. "Jin Xi was speechless by her. "Jiuye..." Ono stood aside and exhaled softly. Teng Jiuyan''s squint. Ono raises his mobile phone and hands it to Teng Jiuyan. In the mobile phone is an interview report about Karena. Kalianna is a smart blonde, and she wears luxurious clothes. She looks at the camera in an elegant and peaceful way. "This year''s Golden Peony, at the request of my friends, invited a lot of Shengjing married young women. From now on, this dinner will be extended to newly married young women. Of course, those who are not brave are soft bones and do not deserve to be in the ranks of Shengjing noble people. They are always the inferior goods. This dinner, please is the president''s gold medal. If you don''t have an invitation, you still can''t come in. If you take an invitation and you don''t come, I will announce these people tomorrow, and they will be blacklisted forever. No top international banquet will be allowed to enter for life. " It''s not only the world''s top banquet host, but also the world''s top banquet host. Once she pulls a person into the blacklist, the offspring under that person''s name will never be allowed to enter the banquet queue. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not, but you are a blacklist user, and you will make people give up unconsciously. Jin Xi''s face is pigliver. "Ma Dan, this woman is a typical pig. What''s the trouble? Why don''t you go to heaven if you have the ability? " She make complaints about it. He said to the camera that he wanted to publish the list of people who didn''t go there. He had the ability to name them directly. Teng Jiuyan slammed his cell phone to the ground. Ono is not as quick as Jiuye''s, Leng is a second, the mobile phone and his fingers, hit on the floor, split into several pieces. "It''s cruel enough. It''s good. She has the ability to calculate Lao Tzu''s woman. Lao Tzu made her banquet a fire scene." Teng Jiuyan said. "Ono, set a fire and burn her apartment to ashes." He said angrily. "Jiuye..." Ono cried out bitterly. What''s the number? What''s the number? Tang Zhiya grabs her son. "Are you crazy? Just burn the apartment to vent your anger? This woman is a dramatist. If you do this, you will only make her cry and make her experience known to the public, which is tantamount to directly entrapping Xixi. It''s just a party. Don''t be afraid. Go straight to it. " She said. Chapter 418 She took Jin Xixi''s hand and said, "Xixi, there will be many days when I am not here. You don''t need to worry about anything. You also need to face these occasions by yourself. Jin Mudan is just some young people. As the mother of the Teng family, you have to face more difficulties and dangers in the future. Wan is not present. How should you face them? Do you think about it? It''s a trial and an opportunity to exercise. " Once upon a time, as the mother of tengmen, she was not so simple. Time and again trap, time and again blame, time and again provocation, she went to face, can not let Teng Shixiong for her. In Teng Shixiong''s words: "it''s a battlefield between you women. It''s about who wins and who loses. Just go and practice." "All right." Jin Xi nodded. I have to say that Tang Zhiya is right. After she married Teng Jiuyan, no matter what happened, she relied on her man to get through the crisis and never really faced it by herself. "Don''t go. She said bear is bear? Lao Tzu also said that she was a bitch. Would she admit that she was a bitch? " Teng Kau Yan Road. Although he understood that Ms. Tang had a point, he still wanted to pet Jin Xixi under his wings. "Don''t worry. Golden Peony is allowed to take an elder. I''ll go." Kinsello came out of the room. She was elegantly dressed. Long to the ankle of a slim evening dress, the neck buckle design is particularly elegant and generous. It''s also the emerald earrings that Tang Zhiya gave her before. A head of black hair plate in the back of the head, insert a elegant blue diamond jewelry, how to see how noble light luxury. "Sulo, you are a master." Tang Zhiya breathes out. At the beginning, Tang Zhiya gave her these things, but he didn''t think how to match them. He gave them to her all at once. He didn''t expect that Jin Suluo would give full play to every item. Perfect. Kinsulo chuckled. She went to her daughter, took a big diamond necklace from her neck, took a small diamond pendant and put it on. She pulled out the pile of jewelry from her hair, stuck a jewel of Magnolia inlaid with diamond on one side of her cheek, wiped off the heavy make-up on her cheek, and dyed a few Qiong colors on her white lips. After a while, she picked up a luxurious evening dress with cake layer and said to Jin Xixi, "put on this dress." When Jin Xixi came out of the bedroom, all the people present were so surprised that her eyes fell to the ground. "Wow - hee hee, you are so beautiful." Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood in front of the little woman and covered her with light. "Don''t look, don''t look. She belongs to Laozi alone." Said, he took off his suit to jinxixi put on, don''t let her ten thousand Zhang light was seen. Kim hee hee chuckled. Does this stinking man want her to be beautiful for him? It''s beautiful. Tang Zhiya said to Jin Suluo, "I can''t see that you are an expert. How did you do it?" The sigh in his mouth is beyond expression. Kinsello said with a smile, "it''s like instinct. Don''t worry, the scene is full of women, will not let Xixi suffer Finally, under the persuasion of his mother-in-law, Teng Jiuyan looks directly at Jin Xixi. Near the car, Teng Jiuyan a pull Jinxi wrist. "Lao Tzu warned you that you are not allowed to hook up with other people at the banquet, even women. Do you hear me? Otherwise, when you come back, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed. " There was a dangerous light in the bottom of his eyes. Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. She said: "you women will only discharge to you, other people are not worth mentioning in my eyes." Hearing this, Teng Jiuyan was relieved and let her go with Jin Suluo. As soon as they left, he paced uneasily in the courtyard. Tang Zhiya watched him swaying around in the living room, his eyes were dazzled. "Take your son and don''t shake him here. It''s very eye-catching." "Go away, don''t bother me." Teng Jiuyan is hot tempered. After Jin Xixi left, his whole life was bad. He always worried that Jin Xixi would suffer losses, be framed and humiliated. Golden Peony scene. The celebrities arrived at the scene one by one in luxury cars. After getting off the bus, Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo enter the stadium with an invitation. In the hall, mizawa sees that it''s not Tang Zhiya but Jin Suluo who accompanies Jin Xixi. Her eyes are full of joy. Kinsello is just a lunatic. She has been crazy for many years. Now even if she is dressed like a lady by Tang Zhiya, she is just putting on airs. Is it not easy to humiliate Jin Xi? She was smiling. Kalianna went to Jin Xixi''s mother and daughter and said to them, "is the jewelry on this lady''s hair fake? If I remember it well, this white magnolia was once guarded by the princess of the Z country. It''s not allowed to be seen personally. "What the hell? Jin Xi''s face is not pretty. Is this woman humiliating her in public? Said she came to the party with fake flowers to lower the coffee table? Jin Xi''s face turned red. People around also point out one by one. "Yes, a bumpkin is a bumpkin. Even if you fly to a branch, you can''t become a Phoenix. After all, it''s a piece of sand and stone." "It''s not good to pack B with something so expensive. It''s hard to beat yourself in the face." "Cut, there are nine master pet, but also just a piece of crap among them, in vain the goods of its table." ¡­¡­ The smile on mizzie''s face almost came out. Mrs. Mi promised her that she would make Jin Xi suffer enough insults and avenge her broken leg. Sure enough, grandma is still good. Grandma loves her. It''s not the most glorious peak of her life, she can see Jin Xixi''s death. Is there anything more interesting than that? The rich and powerful are so good. The taste was so wonderful that she had never enjoyed such hearty love and hatred in her life. Jin Xi was so angry that he wanted to refute immediately, but Jin Suluo had a cool smile on his face. She patted her daughter''s hand to show her to be calm. "Ms. kalianna, the real name of this flower is sangkui. The essence of the name lies in its plain beauty. Magnolia is carved from pure ancient jade and polished by Mr. Zeng, a famous ancient jade master in a country. Seeing its simplicity, the master used inlay technique to decorate two diamonds along the natural pink edge of Magnolia, implying that there is no emptiness in SANGHUA and the flower is lovely. " She took a look at her daughter, and in the eyes of the shocked people, she added: "after sangkui fell into the princess, she went around country a, was sent to the president''s wife, and then changed hands to tengmen. This ornament is simple, elegant and extravagant. It has nothing to do with birth or status. Even if you have the posture of heaven and man, you can''t be worthy of mulberry sunflower Only fate is not clear, and the way is not clear. Chapter 419 Kalianna''s mother motioned to Jin Xi to give him a hand. Unexpectedly, she was suppressed by Jin Suluo. This pair of mother and daughter, too amazing, too noble, too beautiful, let a room of pink and Dai moment without light. Even without her mother''s instruction, she can''t help but want to suppress the existence that is better than her. However, all kinds of jinsuluo''s works are so brilliant that they can''t be suppressed. Her self-confidence in the narration, the light and bright light at the bottom of her eyes, could not be covered. Such two people completely took away the beauty of her golden peony. "Do you hear me? Not everyone can bring my mulberry sunflower. What''s more, temperament can''t be regarded as real gold if you pile up jewelry all over your body. " Jin Xi sneered. She grabbed her mother and went inside. It''s a shame, but it''s easily solved by jinsuluo. Not to mention the stupidity of the people, even Jin Xi did not expect it and was shocked. However, the dinner soon began. The first opening dance was performed by Karena and a top foreign dancer. After a while, the dance of Qianjin and the lady began. Mizer likes to grit his teeth. Her original joy was completely destroyed by kinsello. Seeing with their own eyes that Jin Xixi''s mother and daughter were like fish in water at the banquet, they exchanged greetings with each other and had a good conversation. Even under Jin Suluo''s casual leadership, Jin Xixi gradually changed from green to skillful. Later, she could even chat with a group of real gold. Mize likes to clench his teeth and wants to tear Jin Xi''s face. How can such a person be better than her? It''s just a low-grade product with no family background and no qualification to enter a rich family. She was gnawed with hatred. Karena came up and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? After a while, we have to dance, and we have to go into the catering part of the golden ceremony, as well as the golden talent. With Jin Xixi''s family background, it''s absolutely a disgraceful pit. Wait. " At her words, mizzie changed her face. With the warm-up exercise, soon entered the dance link. Jin Xixi can dance a lot, but she has never been in touch with this kind of group dance in the noble women''s circle. For a moment, she was a little flustered. "Don''t be afraid. Follow me." Kinsulo comforts her daughter. At first, Kim was a little worried. However, she is a very learned woman. After disorganized several steps and carefully observed her mother''s dance steps, she soon fell in love with this slow-paced dance step. "Why? How could that be? " Mizer said in a gaffe. Before the banquet, she had learned this kind of group dance for the aristocracy for a long time. When Jin Xi came, she just took a few eyes. How could she learn? Mizer''s eyes were full of hate. The dance was disordered, and she just took a person behind her. It wasn''t long before you hit me and I hit you. Jin Xi is about to run into mizexi. She smiles quietly. When she approaches mizexi, she takes advantage of the confusion and kicks mizexi''s foot. "Oh, dear." Mizzie let out a cry. After a while, she was dazzled by a group of people. "Little bad girl." Kim sulo laughs. "Who made her want to make a fool of me?" said Jin Xixi Although she is not the only one who will be punished, it is not her character to give face to others. When it''s time to make a move, you will not be soft hearted. Before long, in the diet, the following talent, every link, under the leadership of her mother, Jin Xixi gradually got better and better, and soon set up her image in front of many celebrities, without losing face. It''s mizexi who makes mistakes frequently and is despised by others. When the banquet was held to this point, it didn''t develop according to the expectations of kalianna and mizexi. It made the mother and daughter of jinxixi get the respect of the rich young women unconsciously. They are both very popular. Near the end of the party, mizzie couldn''t bear it. She said to Jin Xixi, "I don''t know whether you attend the banquet as husband''s family or as mother''s family? I just don''t know which family you are A group of thousands of gold are not strange to Jin Xi, but they have never been so close to him before. For the first time, it was quite harmonious. It''s just that Jin Xi''s background is not very clear. Jin Xixi looks at mizexi and stares at her. "The party invites me in whatever capacity I am. What do you mean, I lower the bar of the party? It can only be said that the sponsor bought the Pearl. Blame me? "Hum! If you want to suppress her, you have to see if she is qualified. Mizer trembled with joy. She fluttered at Jin Xi, unable to say a word for a long time. Jin Xi slaps her fingers. "Don''t mess up. Didn''t your grandmother teach you politeness? Or do you just come back to your family and find that your grandmother is just a rich family, but she has no connotation? " She countered. "Kim Hee Mizer''s eyes turned white with joy. Her chest undulating, Leng is don''t know how to refute Jinxi. Carliana came up. "Miss Xixi, with the Teng family behind her back, naturally has the right to attend my party. No matter whether you are in your mother''s or husband''s family, you can come up to the standard. As for whether you are a person or not, it''s not my consideration." She said. Whoa! Kim Hee smiles. This woman wants to say that she is not a good person. If she doesn''t marry a good man, I''m afraid she''s not qualified to attend a grand banquet. So what? "Yes, who asked me to marry Teng Jiuyan? At the beginning, I don''t know who sold himself out in order to get into my man''s bed. I just don''t know that Mr. Song is responsible for Miss MI? Or white Piao? " Kim Hee road. Ooh! A group of thousands of gold found that Jin Xi was not only talented, but also had a strong mouth. It''s like a little pepper. "Jin Xixi, you scold me, yes -" mizer''s eyes turned with joy, and he was about to get angry. "Yes, that''s the word in your head. If you have the ability, say it. " Jin Xi clapped his hands. Poop! Mizer was overjoyed. The party ended with the rescue of mizuhi. When Jin Xixi returned to Teng''s home, Tang Zhiya and Teng Jiuyan went out to meet him. Kinsulo was so tired that she went to rest. "What, did you lose?" Asked Tang Zhiya. Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark: "tell me, who bullied you, I went to tear down other people''s temples." "Poof! You have no confidence in me. Am I soft dough? I didn''t suffer, and it wasn''t me who suffered. " Jin Xi laughs. She gave a general account of what happened at the party. Teng Jiuyan looks at Jin Xi with a complicated face. He suddenly felt a sense of crisis. His woman could be brilliant even without his protection, and a strong sense of loss emerged in his heart. A complex mood of "my family has a young girl growing up" lies in my heart. With a flick of her hand, she pinched her pink face and declared sovereignty. "You''re Laozi''s, wave one night, go and change your clothes. You''re not allowed to attend any labor party in the future. Do you hear me?" He said. If you don''t hide her, if someone finds out her beauty and her goodness, won''t it be remembered? He doesn''t want to deal with endless enemies. Chapter 420 After Jin Xixi changed his clothes, Teng Jiuyan came into the room. She went into the bathroom without saying a word. After humiliating her in the bathtub, he quickly untied his clothes and stepped into the bathtub without hesitation, soaking in the warm water with her. After a hard night, as soon as Jin Xi entered the water, people began to feel sleepy. Teng Jiuyan grabbed her somewhere and said harshly, "woman, don''t sleep. Wake up quickly. I will be suffocated by you." He felt that she was too dazzling, and there was a sense of uneasiness. If he can''t feel her love, he will go wild. "Well, my husband, I''m so tired. Please let me go!" She was sleepy. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes narrowed. The bottom of the eyes was full of interest. "Well, you sleep. I won''t disturb you." With that, he began to work hard. When she was tickled by him, she said in a soft voice, "damn bad husband, how do you let people sleep? It''s disgusting." At the moment, he is playing chess on her body. She felt a threat against her. A strong taste of Holmon filled, how to sleep can not sleep. She had to sit up straight and follow his rhythm in the water. The water splashed. After two people''s sports, the floor in the bathroom is full of water. This time, Jin Xi was too tired to move. Teng Jiuyan picked her up, wiped her clean and sent her to bed. After she fell asleep, Teng Jiuyan got up. He went out of the bedroom, in the courtyard, he told Ono a few things. Ono was ordered to leave soon. Time flies, the rice family''s marriage ceremony is coming so vigorously. Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan are busy with the ball in the compound. These two days, the little thing has been restless, always tired of in Jin Xi Xi''s arms, as soon as she left, Teng Qiu began to cry, a cry, Jin Xi Xi picked up his son to coax. Teng Jiuyan is always mad with anger. But he has no way to take his son, how can not break the rabbit from his mother''s arms. Seeing the two people fight each other, Jin Xi helps his son every time, and makes Teng Jiuyan so angry that he stomps his feet. He wanted to throw his son out. Until this day, MI Fengli came to the courtyard. "Are you going to the wedding ceremony of the rice family?" She looks at Jin Xi and Teng Jiu Yan to ask a way. Mikhail came to deliver the invitation. "Go, why not?" Teng Jiuyan chuckled. Jin Xixi saw that he was so evil that he asked tentatively, "have you prepared a big gift?" "Of course, if I don''t give gifts, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them?" He said. Mi Fengli didn''t understand what they were saying. "I don''t want to go and they don''t welcome me. If there''s anything I can do for you, just call me. I''ve been waiting at home," she said "Aunt, if you don''t go, don''t go. It''s right that you don''t get involved in this matter, because how you do it, for Mrs. MI, you are not human on both sides. There''s no need to humiliate them." Kim Hee road. "Well." Mi Fengli nodded sadly. The arrival of mizikai completely destroyed her mother daughter relationship with my mother. Moreover, my mother called in many lawyers to transfer all the old houses of the MI family to the name of MI Zikai after the ceremony was held, as well as the scepter of the MI family. This kind of thing is a disaster to the rice family. Mother is crazy. No one can stop her from going crazy. The elder brother and his mother completely separated from each other and did not go back to participate in the ceremony. In addition to Mrs. Mi''s family members, people who are close to her, as well as a lot of media and lawyers in the legal field. It''s all prepared. Everyone said: "Mi Fengli and Mi Shengfeng are just jealous of their mother''s kindness to their brother. That''s why they object to Mrs. Mi''s recognition of her own son. They are narrow-minded. It''s really surprising. Rich families stink of wine and meat, and there''s no good stuff." In this battle, even Mi Shengfeng was implicated and his reputation was damaged. The next day. The ceremony was held in the old house. Many celebrities were invited to witness this feast. At the same time, the older generation of Mi''s family were invited from their ancestral home to witness Mi Zikai''s coming back. Mrs. Mi gave a group of old people a lot of benefits, and then she persuaded them one by one. Originally, if miruguo held it in person, they would have to come even if they didn''t have to. The people of MiRu are still in the hospital. Mrs. Meade''s prestige was not enough, so she had to lure her with profit.In the room. "Grandma, I was beaten to death by Jin Xixi that day. I''m going to break everything I say today." Mizzie said in a hoarse voice. Since the Golden Peony party, she has been crying and in a terrible mood. Old lady Mi touched her head and said, "don''t be sad. The MI family is our territory. You are the heroine today. Here, you are the most noble. No one can match you." "Grandma," mizzie cried. It''s good to have a grandmother. Fortunately, her father is the blood and bone of the rice family, otherwise she doesn''t know how to survive. "Don''t worry, Jin Xixi doesn''t even deserve to carry your shoes for you. She''s just a girl of humble origin. How can we compare with your noble blood? Although our rice family is not like tengmen, it''s also one of the largest families in Shengjing, which Jin Xixi can''t compare with. You can''t rely on your husband''s family. Only a strong mother''s family can really support a woman. Do you understand? " She said. "Well, I understand." Mizexi said. Of course, she knows that very well. No matter how well a woman marries, if her husband''s family is not favored, there will be a powerful mother''s family. My husband''s family will be unreliable one day. "Well, the dress you are wearing is made by the world''s top masters. Every piece of jewelry is carefully selected by me. It''s extremely valuable. Even if I have money, I can''t buy it. It has a profound ancient charm. This pearl flower is once a holy product of the harem, and even a rare treasure for the queen. Today you will take it to the ceremony, give you a long face, and let Jin Xixi see what is called Mi Jia Guanghua." Said Mrs. Meade. "Thank you, grandma." Mizer was overjoyed. She was covered with all kinds of jewelry. She can''t be named, but according to grandma, it''s all national treasures. Sure enough, the rice family is the rice family. There is something different. God is so kind to her. As soon as Mrs. Meade went out, Mizukai came in. He looked at his daughter and said, "after a while, no matter anyone doubts or says anything, you have to hold back. After the ceremony, we can control the whole rice family." "Oh, yes, Dad." Mizexi didn''t understand why his father had to take all the shops, storefronts and ancestral houses under his name. Is it to prevent my grandfather from leaving his property to MI Shengfeng or MI Fengli? When she thought about it, she naturally nodded. Chapter 421 All the distinguished guests were present. The grand ceremony also began with the launching ceremony. Mrs. Meade stood on the temporary platform outside the house. She was dressed in simple and unadorned clothes, with precious and elegant jade jewelry hanging around her neck. It was like a kind old lady coming out of an ancient painting. At this moment, she stood on the stage and told the crowd about her experience. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a good mother or a good grandmother. Once upon a time, I missed my son and let Zikai leave me when he was young. He wandered outside. Although he was adopted, he was also ostracized and lived a hard life. Zikai said that he once went to the construction site to move bricks for a piece of cake. when I heard him say this, my heart ached... " Every sentence is sad and touching. Some people were moved to tears when they first heard about these things. Sitting in the crowd, Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan look pale. Looking at her story, Jin Xixi grabs her husband''s hand with his fingers. Her mood is rather mixed. Normally, Mrs. Meade is right. She actually loved her son. An act of child abduction and trafficking has separated her from her own son for decades. Rao Shi, any mother would be heartbroken and sleepless at night. What is hateful is that for the sake of her son, she ignores the other two children, which is a little too much. She could forgive Mrs. Meade''s love for her son, but the hurt couldn''t be made up for. Under the stage, mizikai and mizexi try their best to keep calm. If they didn''t suppress their inner ecstasy, at this moment, they couldn''t help laughing. "Well, now, it''s our important step, to enter the ancestral hall and kneel down to the ancestors." Said Mrs. Meade. Kneel down first, then kneel down to the elder of the rice family. The whole ceremony is over. Under the leadership of Mrs. MI, MI Zikai and Mi Zexi, dressed in gorgeous clothes, step on the red carpet and walk step by step towards the ancestral hall. The media''s camera was aimed at the two people, all kinds of close ups, all kinds of descriptions, all kinds of reports along the way. When they enter the ancestral hall, MI Zikai and Mi Zexi kneel on a classical futon and bow down to their ancestors. Mrs. Meade nodded in delight. And kneeling two people''s heart is all strong excitement and excitement. All night last night, they were too excited to sleep. Thinking of today''s event, their hearts beat wildly. Finally, finally, they are so close to becoming a complete celebrity. Close enough to reach for it. Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said in a low voice: "husband, they are going to complete the ceremony..." Speaking of it, she is still a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. After all, the two people kneeling there are not the real blood of the rice family. Teng Jiuyan nodded slightly. "What''s the rush? Let them have fun. Only they know whether the ancestors of the rice family are happy or not. " He said in a cold voice. Poop! In the ancestral hall, the memorial tablet of one of the ancestors of the rice family fell down. Mrs. Meade''s face changed. She said seriously: "sorry, it''s my negligence. Don''t blame my ancestors. I didn''t take good care of Zikai and let him come back today. If you want to blame me, blame me alone." Under the hall, the faces of the older generation of the rice family changed greatly. When we recognize our ancestors, what does it mean when the memorial tablet collapses? When we are old, we always have a feeling of communicating with our ancestors. For a moment, an old man wanted to stand up, but Mrs. Mi pressed him down. "Ladies and gentlemen, my ancestors blame me for my negligence and let the blood and bone of the rice family stay out for many years. It''s my fault. They want to punish me and punish me alone. They won''t blame you." The old lady is tough. Listening to her saying that, the old men of the rice family didn''t speak any more. The ceremony continued. At this time, when they arrived at mizikai and mizexi, they brought tea to the older generation of the MI family. When the old people finish drinking tea, the father and daughter will become the rice family. Outside the venue, MI Shengfeng''s family and Mi Fengli''s family were silent. Mi Ruguo in the hospital saw this scene, and he burst into tears. There''s no reason. He''s upset. "No, I have to get there. I always think it''s not right." Mi Ruguo said, regardless of MI Shengfeng''s obstruction, he got out of bed. The scene of Mi''s house. Mizikai and mizexi take tea to the old men. "Uncle, please have tea." Under the guidance of Mrs. MI, mizikai offered tea to the first elder. The old man picked up the cup and hesitated. Just as he was about to have tea, a man walked into the hall. "Drink, drink, your rice family''s spirit will come to an end."At first glance, it was no one else, but Teng Jiuyan, the second youngest member of tengmen in Shengjing. "Teng Jiuyan, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Meade was furious. Good ceremony, she is to let people see clearly, her son today is to recognize their ancestors, completely into the big house. Why is he an outsider here? What qualifications does Teng Jiuyan have? At this time, Jin Xi also came in. She looked at mizexi and said with a smile, "you can''t pretend to be the prince even if you wear a dragon robe." Pop! Teng Jiuyan took a picture of her and said angrily, "where is pretending to be the prince? It''s the wild chicken that dotes on Jinfeng." "Yes, yes, our ninth master is right. Little girl sighs, sighs also ~ ~ "Jin Xixi teases a way. She looked at mizexi with her eyelids turned straight, as if she didn''t care at all. "Husband, you said that the ancestors of the rice family had reminded them. How could anyone be stupid? I mistook fish eyes for pearls and sand for gold. " Jin Xi said sarcastically. Teng Jiuyan: "stupid still need reason?" "Get out of here, you guys." Mrs. Meade was furious. Facing the bodyguard close to the crack of the door, she said in a loud voice: "put these two people out." Knowing that someone would make trouble, she invited someone to guard the ceremony. At this time, outside the door came a man, an old and dignified voice full of. "Who dares to drive them out?" At first sight, the visitor was not a person who had nothing to do with it, but a person in charge of the rice family, the state of MiRu. In the palm of his hand is the scepter of the family. The two families, MI Shengfeng and Mi Fengli, were followed. He came to the ancestral hall from the door. "You, what are you doing back here?" Mrs. Meade''s face changed. She talked to the old man for a long time, but miruguo always said that this matter should be postponed. But every time Mizukai came to her and cried about the suffering she had suffered, she couldn''t bear it. Once it slows down, who knows what will happen? If I hurt my son''s heart and let him leave with his granddaughter, where can she go to find him? After all, she didn''t raise her. If you want to leave her, you can just walk. She didn''t want to lose her own son. "Do you want me to die in the hospital? Do you still think I''m the helmsman of the MI family? " Mi Ruguo questions his old companion with grief and indignation. At this time, he looked at Teng Jiuyan and said to him, "Jiuyan, you should say everything, and tell everyone exactly who is looking at you." Chapter 422 Mi Zikai''s heart was in a panic when he heard what mi Ruguo said, but he thought it would not be so easy to expose. The cabin man told him that no one had ever seen them again. He looked at Mi Ruguo indignantly and said in a torn voice: "Dad, I know I didn''t learn any skills outside. I''m not as good as my elder brother and sister. You don''t like me, I know. But it''s too unkind of you to say such words and help outsiders at such a time." As soon as these words came out, the people present did not like Mizukai very much. Now they had to look at mizukuo and complain about his selfishness. After all, he is his own son. He has been living in exile for many years, so it''s better to keep him at home and take good care of him. It seems that he has gone too far to let his son down in public. For a moment, everyone looked at Mi Ruguo and did not agree. My uncle, who was going to drink tea, had to make a sound. "Xiaoguo, I don''t mean you. Zikai is also your son. It''s not very kind of you to do this. It''s not always your style to do such unfair things." "Yes, yes." "Yes, think twice." Around the rice family have also expressed their views. Mrs. MI has been looking at her old companion with hatred. She thought that her son and daughter would come back to stop her. She also thought that other people would have public indignation. She never expected that her husband, who had been sleeping with her for many years, was the father of her son. As a mother, she has her heart. As for the state of MiRu, does he have half of his father''s love? Isn''t the youngest son his flesh and blood? He has to make trouble at this ceremony and let an outsider intervene. Is that what his father, MiRu, should do? She looked at Mi Ruguo indignantly and choked: "today, if you let an outsider interfere in the affairs of our Mi family, I will die in front of the ancestors of the MI family to see how you face the ancestors of the MI family after you die." She was about to bump into the cupboard of the ancestral hall. "Ma -" Mi Sheng Feng came forward and held his mother. He looked at his mother painfully, with a complex mind. Mize''s eyes catch Jin Xixi''s coldness, and her anger makes her feel ups and downs. She stepped forward, looked at miruguo, and said: "grandfather, I know you don''t like me, but no matter what, Jin Xixi is a stranger, she is just an outsider, why do you want to help her, even your own granddaughter can not care? Is the blood of the rice family so worthless? " Even the face of the outsider is more important than the blood of the rice family? She didn''t understand. "You, you --" miruguo trembled with anger. His Scepter was about to fall. Mi Fengli helped him to keep his breath. "Dad, calm down. Don''t be angry. Everything should be said well. Nothing can''t be said clearly." She comforted her father. Teng Jiuyan has been looking at the crowd coldly, without saying a word. He took his wife''s hand and gave her enough strength and support. When Mi''s family is crazy and the dispute is heated, he leisurely arranges Jin Xixi''s disorderly hair in the hall to make her more energetic. "Husband, why don''t we go back? I''m bored when I see these people." Kim Hee road. In particular, mizikai and mizexi are two silly forks who keep saying that they are the blood and bone of the MI family. What do they really rely on? How can anyone be so cheeky? Teng Jiuyan stroked her hair to the back of her ear and said, "what''s bothering me? The people who should be bothered are those who have no confidence. " "Gongmo, I just want to ask you. Look at Mizukai. What is he like in our family?" Mi Ru country loud voice way. He looked at Mrs. Meade, his eyes full of disappointment. On the first day he got back from Mikhail and his daughter, he didn''t feel like the Mikhail family. He took out his son''s jade fingers, including the marks on his hips. Can''t these be forged? Who is not grieved by the loss of his son? How painful he is, never with humanity, don''t say don''t mean don''t care, not sad. When there is no one, he hides in his study, tears silently, and can''t sleep all night. The sadness in his heart mixed with guilt made him suffer from myocardial infarction. Many times, he almost passed death. It was because of the pain and sadness that he gradually calmed down after many times when someone came to see him. He also had a suspicious attitude towards the people he came to. Mizekai is very good at camouflage. He pretended to be modest, as if he had been adopted by fan chengshang''s family, and kept the attitude of a well-off family. But several times, when he was eating a family dinner, he could not hide the greed in the bottom of his eyes. as like as two peas, Mi Zikai had suspected that he had gone to the house for investigation, but unfortunately everything was exactly the same as what he described. It''s not that easy.When others are in the hospital, they never give up their pursuit of what happened in that year. Until this morning, when he was about to leave the hospital, Teng Jiuyan''s people came over with stacks of things and gave them to see. Mi Ru''s muddy eyes shed two lines of sad tears. Pain, pain into the heart. "Zikai is like me everywhere. He''s my son. You don''t want to recognize him. I think he''s my son. Xiaoxier is my granddaughter. What do you want? Today, you just want to force me to death, don''t you? I think you want me to die all the time, so you deliberately torture me again and again, and then you can hurt Zikai wantonly, right? " Mrs. Meade was crying. She suddenly did not understand the state of MiRu. When I met him before, he was a modest gentleman. He was kind to his family, attached great importance to love and righteousness, and always loved her. Otherwise, he would not have lived a lifetime. Unfortunately, since his son came back, he has changed. Or she never knew that this man was so cold, cold to the bone marrow, cold. "Mom, you''re my own mom." When Mi Zikai hugged Mrs. MI and carried her on his back, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. He still doesn''t believe it. Someone will have the skill of returning to heaven to expose him. Even if it is Teng Jiuyan how, rice God too trust him, and he is holding the certificate of identification. This article alone can not be clarified in a day or two. As soon as today is over, Mrs. MI has asked her lawyer to come here. The properties of the MI family, including this old house, will also be under his name. At that time, we will be in charge of the whole Mi family. What if we tear him down? It''s a big deal. He''s driving the family out. "Zikai, don''t worry. In this world, I will recognize you. If other people want to break up our mother and son, don''t even think about it. Since they don''t drink tea, they will go directly to the next step, invite all the lawyers to come here, sign directly, and transfer the property to your name." Said Mrs. Meade. With that, she instructed a group of lawyers to take out her proposed assignment and sign on both sides. "Mom, you are so kind to me." Mizukai exclaimed. "I''m not good to you, to whom. I owe you all that." Said Mrs. Meade. Chapter 423 Lawyers are in place. Mizukai almost went into the mode of madness. He can''t help but want to laugh, want to laugh, want to wantonly laugh, burst of laughter. Finally, the goddess of fate came to visit Mizukai. His life will be completely rewritten. From then on, he will completely get rid of the once dark sky and enter the broad road. He did not believe that those who had looked down on him, but also dare to laugh at him. At that time, he will return home in fine clothes, and will go back to beat the people who used to laugh at him in the face. The state of MiRu stepped forward and yelled, "you dare to sign!" "I dare to sign. You can kill me if you have the ability." Mrs. Meade said in a vicious voice. She looked at miruguo with sadness and indignation on her face, even with a trace of heroic sacrifice. In her eyes, miruguo was deliberately against her and embarrassed her. If he dares not, she dares not. She can fight for her son. Mi Zikai didn''t care so much. He took up his pen and signed the assignment directly. Now, as long as Mrs. Mi presses her fingerprint, the transfer will be protected by law. He will be the person in charge of the MI family, and no one will be in charge of him in the future. He is the king of the rice family. Even Teng Jiuyan, he is no longer afraid. Mrs. Meade pressed the red ink. It''s going to leave a mark on the transfer. "Zhang Jianmin, you are a liar. You deceive me so hard." Outside the door came a village woman. She was wearing a flowered shirt. Her sallow cheeks were covered with chloasma. Her rough skin looked like she was always working. "What are you doing here?" Mize Xi looks at the village woman in surprise. She wanted to go forward, but Mizukai held her. "Who are you? You are Teng Jiuyan''s nurseries. What do you want to do? I''ll give you how much it costs. " He cried. Mrs. Mi''s hand was stunned. Zhang Jianmin? What''s going on? Looking at her son''s familiar face, the village woman seems to know Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan, and his eyes are full of exploration. A trace of doubt hung on his face, as if to ask: "are you looking for it?" Teng Jiuyan chuckles. "Don''t worry about the play." He leaned to her ear and breathed at her earlobe. As soon as Jin Xi blushed, he grasped his ear. She grinned with shame, and her anxieties fell down, and her eyes slowly moved to the village woman. All the people in the room looked at the village women. Mi Ruguo''s eyes are always fixed on his wife. He motioned to his son to keep a close eye on his mother instead of letting her press her fingerprints. That has a legal effect. The transfer letter should be protected by law. At that time, it''s too late to go back. Mi Shengfeng receives his father''s hint and nods slightly. They didn''t notice the interaction between them. "Zhang Jianmin, you liar, big liar, Xiao Xi, how can you come out with your father to cheat?" The village woman asked aloud. Mize Xi flustered way: "no, you misunderstood, my father, he is the flesh and blood of the rice family lost for many years, he is the second young master of the rice family, you will no longer have to work in the field, live a good life with us." She wanted to help the village woman, but she was tightly grasped by mizikai, with ruthless eyes. "Don''t go there. She''s from Teng Jiuyan. She wants to cheat money. Shut up. You forgot what I said last night? Now don''t say anything. Don''t say anything. Do you hear me? " He yelled at his daughter. Mizer was puzzled. But she was obediently silent. Mizikai went to the village woman, took out a check, handed it to her and said, "don''t you just want to cheat? I''ll give it to you. Is a million enough? You can''t make so much money in your life, enough for the rest of your life. " After he signed, he put the check in the woman''s palm. Who knows, the woman tore the check to pieces. She said in a loud voice: "Zhang Jianmin, you don''t care if you leave a room full of tombstones at home. You ask people who order tombstones to urge you every day and collect debts every day. You let me bear everything at home alone and leave your parents to me. Have you ever thought that if your parents stay in bed all the year round, you will die if you don''t care about them. You are so cruel, I don''t want the money you cheat ¡£¡± The people around you look silly. What''s the rhythm? Isn''t it true that mizekai was adopted by the Shang family? No matter what, he is also a rich man with a good family background. What''s the origin of this woman? Why did she say this to Mizukai? Mrs. Mi came over, looked at the village woman and said, "who are you? Did this man come to you? I''ll give you double, no, ten times as much as I''ve given you, and you''ll tell me your fraud. "When Mi Ru came, Teng Jiuyan was asked to tell the truth. Aren''t they working together to punish Zikai? She didn''t believe it. It''s insane. In order to drag her son to death, she used such a stupid way to treat others as fools? The village woman looked at Mrs. rice with grief and indignation. "Who? My name is Li Fang. I''m Zhang Jianmin''s wife. We are villagers of Zhangjia village in Fancheng. My husband Zhang Jianmin is a craftsman in the village. He mainly does hand-made tombstone work. Some time ago, he suddenly said that he had a big business. He wanted to take his daughter out to the big city to buy. It took him a few months. " She said. Regardless of Mrs. Mi''s rolling eyes, Li Fang looks at Mi Zikai''s cracked face. "Jianmin, I''ve been taking care of your sick parents at home. I don''t have time to watch TV at all. I don''t know what you''ve done outside. A few days ago, I was chased to town by debt collectors. Then I saw some little girls watching TV and found that you''ve become the second young master of the rice family. Jianmin, I don''t care how poor you are. We honest people don''t do this kind of business I don''t care about the hard life when I work... " Li Fang expresses her heart. When she saw the video, she was shocked. It turns out that these days, her man actually does some deceptive activities outside. How can she accept that? In case things come to light, isn''t it a lawsuit? She couldn''t do this kind of precarious and unconscionable thing, and she couldn''t agree with it. So she came on foot. "What''s the matter with you woman? Don''t you understand what I said? I know that you want to hurt me just because I once abandoned you and held a grudge, right? " Mizikai said in a loud voice. He pinched Li Fang''s arm and wanted to pinch her. The hatred and anger at the bottom of his eyes showed his deep hatred for Li Fang. Li Fang said in a loud voice: "Zhang Jianmin, don''t you repent? I''m your wife. We''re not divorced. I''m not harming you. I''m saving you. Are you not afraid of retribution when you do something against your conscience? Don''t you remember that a few years ago, you deliberately made tombstones for people with fake materials, causing people to die? God has eyes. You''ve been in this business for so many years, don''t you know? " Pop! Mizukai slapped Li Fang in the face. Chapter 424 Poof! Li Fang was beaten to spit blood and turned to the ground. "Ma -" mizexi can''t help but rush up and hold Li Fang. The crowd was shocked. What rhythm? Is Li Fang telling the truth? Mi Zikai still stays forward and beats Li Fang to silence. Teng Jiuyan looks at Mi Ruguo and signals him to protect Li Fang. At this time, if he interferes, people will doubt the authenticity of Li Fang. Mi Ruguo responded all of a sudden. He waved to the bodyguard behind him. Two big men came forward and stood in front of Li Fang to prevent mizikai from continuing the attack. "Oh, are you angry? Do you want to kill people? It''s really courageous. Didn''t you see a live camera watching you? If you beat your wife in public, you''re not afraid to go to the police station? " Jin Xixi is sad and indignant. She hates men who beat women. It''s not a man, scum! She looked at Li Fang again and saw that she was the one who was often beaten. When she was beaten, she shrunk subconsciously. "Do you think you have a way to go back? Divorce when it''s time to divorce. A man who has domestic violence is addicted to it. You can never get rid of the fate of being beaten. You''d better leave completely. Otherwise, you can''t be killed by him when you go back? " Jin said. In the past, when she was doing live broadcast, she interviewed the women who had committed domestic violence. Although they were asked to cover up and use falsetto, their husbands could not help beating their wives when they came home. She hates this kind of man the most. Li Fang, who was beaten, also saw the killing intention of MI Zikai''s eyes. She knew that she would have to be beaten again. She always wanted to leave this man when she was beaten. Hearing Jin Xi''s words, Li Fang suddenly stood up. "Zhang Jianmin, we don''t have to live together after divorce. Your parents are still in bed. If you have the ability, you can go back to take care of yourself. If you don''t go back, you can watch your own parents die in bed. I won''t take care of them any more. And Xiao Xi, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He''s a mud legged man from all walks of life. He has been in zhangjiacun for generations, and he''s a humble life forever It can''t be changed. If you cheat with him again, I can''t help you Li Fang refused. Then she turned and walked out. This time, she will leave completely and will never return to zhangjiacun. Anyway, there was no one in her mother''s family. She was alone and had nothing to miss. As for his daughter, no matter how she is not a human being, Zhang Jianmin still has a little love for her daughter. Seeing her leave, mizekai was furious. He yelled: "she is a liar. I once had a relationship with her and had a daughter, but I''m not from zhangjiacun at all. I''m adopted by the Shang family. I don''t know what Zhang Jianmin is." Mrs. Meade looked confused. Li Fang doesn''t talk like a liar. What''s going on? At this time, Teng Jiuyan waved, and soon several doctors were pushed in. "Come on, what''s the matter." His sharp voice was dignified. The doctor gave a shiver, and finally expected Ai Ai to say: "the specimen we got at the beginning was replaced by a man in the middle of the way..." It turned out that MI Fengli had sent Mi Zikai''s hair with hair follicles at that time, and they were ready to identify it directly. As soon as Mi Fengli left, a man came in. He said that the specimen Mi Fengli had sent was wrong. It should be the one under their hands. "The man also took out the identity card of the MI family driver, so I believed it." Said the doctor. However, in case of emergency, the doctor made an identification of MI Fengli''s hair. The doctor sent the certificate to Mrs. Meade. "This is the hair identification result from Mrs. Mi Fengli." The doctor said with fear. It was a medical accident. In case the rice family settle accounts with them, the compensation will not be able to quell the storm. Mrs. Meade was shaking with the certificate. She was afraid to see it. "Liars, liars, liars." Cried mizekai. He snatched the appraisal certificate from Mrs. MI and said with heartache, "Mom, you believe what they say, right? Don''t you see that these are all the people Teng Jiuyan asked for? It''s just a scam. In order to make me step down, they have to do everything. Don''t you trust me? " At the moment when the doctor came out, he was completely flustered. When Li Fang came out, he was not so afraid. This is fundamental. If the doctor wants to expose him and does not wait for him to accept the property of the rice family, all he has done will be in vain. No, absolutely not. At this moment, kinsello came in from the outside. She looks dignified and noble, as if she is a noble Queen.Where the clouds are thick and light, they are full of indescribable fragrance. Her pale fingers slightly uncovered the veil covering her face, revealing her elegant face. After looking at Mrs. MI for a few seconds, she slowly opened her lips. "Mrs. MI, I remember that swaddling cloth was a picture of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren, with the word" Dan Shi "embroidered on one foot of the pattern. My husband once held his swaddling clothes and stroked them for thousands of times. He broke all the covers, especially the words "Dan Shi". In the end, he couldn''t see them clearly.... " Jin Suluo''s subtle way . "My son --" Mrs. Meade let out a cry of surprise. Poof - a mouthful of blood came out. As soon as her eyes rolled, she fell on her back. "Little ink." Mi Ruguo fell on his wife''s side in an aging way. Teng Jiuyan retreats to one side with Jin Xixi in his arms. The ceremony ended with Mrs. Mi''s fainting. In such a big old house, the guests were dispersed, the media were invited back, and the lawyer was scolded by Mi Ruguo for leaving the lintel of Mi''s house. As for MI Zikai and his daughter, they are escorted in the room by Mi Shengfeng. Teng Jiuyan, Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo left the same day. Li Feng looked at Su Mi Luo with a complicated face. For a long time, she didn''t speak. Finally, with a sigh, he turned around and followed his family to the hospital. Military compound. "How? Have you ever exposed the scam of Mikhail and Mikhail? " Tang Zhiya asked. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her with an idiotic expression on his face. "Can you be more stupid?" Jin Xixi quickly joked: "don''t bury Mommy like this. Isn''t she concerned?" With that, she said to Tang Zhiya with a smile: "there''s nothing that can''t be done by my mother." I''m afraid people won''t believe me when I get the appraisal certificate. Perhaps others may still suspect that all this is a scam they are jointly engaged in. It was not until her mother''s ecstatic assist that she overwhelmed Mrs. Meade''s last doubt. "Ha ha, sulo, I always feel that your face looks kind. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. With such posture, such self-restraint, and the appearance of kingsulo, she always had a sense of deja vu. Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember who kingsullo was like. Chapter 425 "Ha ha ha, you make me wonder if my mother is a big shot. Well, my mother said that she is a rich family in the fanchengjin family. Her family is in decline, and the old people are gone." Jin Xi laughs. The Jin family in Fancheng used to be a very rich family. Unfortunately, because of poor business management, they were defeated. Later, a fire destroyed the Jin family. At that time, Jin Suluo and song Tianbao met, and they had a good swim together, so they could avoid the disaster. "Yes, Zhiya. Our Jin family used to do business overseas, but it''s still very big. It''s a pity..." The bottom of Jin Suluo''s eyes twinkled with sadness. Teng Jiuyan glared at Tang Zhiya and said, "did you take the wrong medicine today?" You can''t open any pot. What''s the thrill of kinsello? "Oh, look at my mouth, sulo. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that. That''s what I said." Tang Zhiya apologized. Jinsuluo listen to her so say, the mood of the eye bottom walk very fast. She gave a little smile. "It''s OK. It''s all over. I''m living a good life now. My life is stable and I''m well taken care of by you. I don''t have any regrets." She said. Jin Xi hugs his mother. "Mom, it''s best for you to think so. I hope you are happy every day." She said. I''m afraid that my mother will fall into a maze again. That''s sad. Jin Suluo patted her daughter on the back and said, "Xixi, I don''t blame you whether you recognize the MI family or not, because it''s all the MI family''s fault." "Well. I see Kim Hee road. The rice family. "Dad, Dad, what''s going on? Why, why am I not the daughter of the rice family? " Mizzie said in a panic. She didn''t know what was going on. Before she came to Shengjing, her father always told her that when she came back to the rice family, she must say that she was adopted by the Shang family, for fear that the rice family would look down on mud leg. Therefore, she has been in accordance with her father''s account, in front of the rice family pretending to be the family''s daughter. Unexpectedly, all this is fake So what is true. Mikeka squatted on the ground. He hit the wall with one punch after another. "Damned Li Fang, it was she who hurt me and me --" he was so crazy that he almost hit the wall. "Dad, Dad, don''t do that. Let''s make it clear to grandma that maybe she still likes us, don''t you think? Even if it''s not related by blood, grandma likes me very much. " Miyazawa said. Mi Zikai''s eyes gave birth to a glimmer of hope. "Yes, yes, the old lady has always liked us very much. Maybe she would like to adopt me as an adopted son." Mizekai''s flustered mood calmed down. A day later. Mrs. Meade came back from the hospital. In the hall of Mi''s house. A room of people are gathered in the living room, all of them are sitting in their own position, look dignified. On the upper level are Mrs. MI and MI Ruguo, sitting upright. Mi Sheng Feng said a few words to the housekeeper. After a while, Mikhail and his daughter were brought into the hall. "Ma -" as soon as Mizukai came forward, he rushed to Mrs. MI and knelt at her feet. "Don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom." After a day and a night of crying, Mrs. Mi finally came to her senses. "Mom, even if I''m not your own flesh and blood, I always treat you as my mother. You can adopt me as your adopted son." Mizikai said in a loud voice. Mi Shengfeng and his sister gave a sneer. "What mother? You just want to occupy our rice family base. Do you think you can cheat others? " Mi Fengli said in a loud voice. She called for someone. A slim beauty came in. The beauty was so charming that she said with a smile, "Mr. Mi once said that Mrs. MI is a fool. When he gets all the property of the MI family, he will drive all the MI family out and let Mrs. Mi sleep on the street." Then she took out her cell phone and played a recording of what mizekai had said to her in bed. This is what she asked him to marry her in the future. Mikeki agreed. Mrs. Mi looked at the sky with a sad face and took a deep breath. "The pain of losing my son was cured on you. Even if you were not my own, I could treat you as my half son. But you are so cruel that you want to drive me out of the house. How stupid I am that my eyes are covered by sand under my eyes..." She said with grief . Her grief almost made her fall. "Drive him out of Mi''s house and never show up in Shengjing''s territory from now on." MiRu national road. "Grandma, grandma - no, no, I really like you..." Mizuhi yelled.When she came to Shengjing, she got nothing and was harmed by others. Could she just go back in disgrace? No, no! Mi Zikai''s eyes were full of fierce. With that, he suddenly rushed up and was about to plunge Mrs. Mi to the wall and kill her. It''s a long way to go. Mi Fengli steps in front of her mother and is pushed by Mi Zikai into the wall. The back of her head is bleeding. "Fengli, Fengli --" Mrs. Mi cried out in panic. Misheng Feng is angry. He had never seen such a shameless scum. "If you send him to the police station, you must let him accept the legal sanctions. You can''t let him go this time." A voice just falls, two rice domestic helpers come forward, ruthlessly suppress rice son Kay, will he twist to the police station. As for MI Zexi''s being thrown out of Mi''s house, her jewelry and a suit of gorgeous clothes were stripped off. With her crying, one of her old clothes was thrown out of the door. "Ah -" a cry of sadness broke out in front of the door of the rice family. A few years later, someone met the crazy mizzie on the street, but soon she disappeared, and no one saw her again. As for Mizukai, he committed suicide several times after entering the prison, which was stopped in advance. The policeman said, "your punishment must be accepted alive." Mrs. MI has been guarding her daughter in the hospital for several days. Every day she blames herself to tears. Fortunately, MI Fengli was her own daughter. She didn''t blame her, but it made her feel better. "Mom, what''s the matter with Dan Shi in Suluo''s mouth?" Mi Fengli finally asked the bottom of his heart. Over the past few days, Mrs. Meade has been running away. She often wipes her tears on her own. All this can''t escape Mi Fengli''s eyes. Mrs. rice heard her ask, hidden in the heart of the pain was torn open a hole. No matter how I don''t want to recall, I have to face it. She said painfully, "Dan Shi is the name I gave your brother. I embroidered the swaddling cloth by myself. When Zhang Jianmin came over with the swaddling cloth, I asked him. He said he didn''t remember. The thing was bitten by a mouse. I didn''t know what the word was on it..." Chapter 426 "Mom, let''s not run away. Let''s go to Teng''s house." Mi Fengli said with deep pain. No wonder she always felt that Jin Suluo was very kind to her, and Jin Xixi called her aunt without any obstacles, with a willing face. At that time, she thought it was the relationship between Tang Zhiya and her that Jin Xixi called so naturally. It turns out that the girl knew she was from the MI family Mrs. Meade was in agony. "No, no, no, no --" she said. In case, in case of another mistake, how should she deal with herself. At this time, miruguo came in. He looked at his wife and daughter and said in a deep voice, "I''ve just met the Shang family. There''s something I have to make clear." Mrs. MI and Mi Fengli look at him one after another. "At that time, the Shang family did pick up a baby at the door. It was a child wrapped in Huajin. The child did have a red birthmark on the p-share. Unfortunately, the child died of a serious illness not long after he got married and had a baby. It''s no wonder that Zhang Jianmin didn''t let''s see it again. When we show it to you, it''s also dark at night. " Mi said. When she mentioned it, Mrs. Meade was again in a state of dismay. Wrong is wrong, her heart is too painful to bear. "I''ll go with you to admit my mistake to Xixi." Mi Ruguo suddenly said. Mrs. Meade turned pale with fright. "No, no, I used to aim at her like that. I did it wrong. I did it wrong." She cried. She has no face to face Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo, and dare not ask her Dan Shi. "If you don''t go, I''ll go. We''ll all go. You can always be a turtle." Mi Ruguo was disappointed. Then he turned and left. Military compound. Jin Xi holds his son in the sun in the yard. Teng Jiuyan is in a good mood these two days. He moves everything in the company to the compound. Small ball is now more and more lively, several times to seize the fingers of Jin Xi Xi do not let go, no matter how she coax, he is firmly grasp. Teng Jiuyan did not hesitate to step forward and pull his fingers open. Jinxixi a lion roar, loud voice way: "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, he is your own." Teng Jiuyan glanced at her. "Don''t I know he was born?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Do you want to be reasonable? She looks at Teng Jiuyan without tears. At this time, a group of people came outside the door. When they came, Teng Jiuyan immediately stood up, his face was dark and ugly. "What are you doing here?" He said in a cold voice. All over the alert, so that he seems to be ready for a bow and arrow. He doesn''t like the family now. Mrs. Meade, in particular, was annoyed at a glance. Fortunately, at this moment, there is no her in the crowd. Otherwise, he had no doubt that he would drive all these people out of the compound. Mi Fengli steps forward, grabs Xi Xi''s hand, smiles like flowers, and says, "aunt, come to see you. Look, I''ve brought you a gift." And she waved. After a while, the door moved to the same things, all kinds of valuables, even a simple big bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. There is no shortage of beds in her family. "Xixi, I''m uncle. Do you want to call me?" Mi Sheng Feng seems a little stiff. He took a small box out of his pocket and said, "I got this gem at an auction. Now it''s for you." Gao Yaoyao said with a smile: "you don''t know. My uncle took the boss''s mind to get this gem back. It''s worth..." Without waiting for her to finish, MI Shengfeng interrupted: "it''s not worth money. It''s not measured by money." At this time, the other members of the rice family came forward one by one. Looking at the antiques piled up at his feet, Jin Xixi was full of all kinds of treasures, one of which was unable to laugh or cry. At this time, miruguo took a step. She came to Jin Xixi and said with regret: "Xixi, it''s our fault that we didn''t protect you well and let you fall into such an embarrassing situation. I''m sorry..." He was in tears, not to mention sad. If he had stopped this incident in advance, maybe there would not have been so much trouble. In particular, his wife repeatedly let Jin Xixi down in public, and even with mizexi against her, all these things make people feel ashamed and angry. They really have no face to face Kim Hee. Jin Xixi''s heart is very complicated when he looks at the old state of MiRu. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to recognize Mi''s family, but she couldn''t bear to see him cry so miserably. "My father, he, he, he died not long after I was born. He has a mark on his body, a finger or something, which belongs to my father. I don''t know how he got under mizekai''s hand, but he''s gone. If he''s alive, I don''t think he''ll blame you, because he''s notHe is a very, very kind person... " Jin Xi said in tears. When she talked about her father, she felt sad. It''s hard to avoid feeling sad. Jinsuluo has been sitting in the bedroom, she did not go out, heard the voice of the rice family, she did not come out. "Dan Shi..." Mi Ruguo cried with grief. He stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. I didn''t see my own son, but I finally got his bad news! The family fell into uncontrollable grief. Although they had been psychologically prepared for this, they could not bear it one by one when they heard Jin Xixi''s tragic ending, and their tears flowed unconsciously. Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi and wipes the tears off her cheek. "Well, I''m not sad. My father-in-law was very happy when he was alive. At least he didn''t leave with regret. He still has you to inherit his blood." When he saw a woman crying, his heart hurt. When Jin Xixi heard his consolation, he cried even more. The rice family were all very sad and couldn''t help crying. At this time, a man came outside the door. She came in step by step with her crutch. Looking at the crowd crying together, as if to feel the sadness, the fundus does not feel full of sadness. Turbid old tears crisscross. She stood by the door for a long time and couldn''t move. The pain in her heart made her step back. She, she has no face to see Kim Hee. No face She won''t forgive her. She won''t. Looking at the people in the courtyard, Mrs. Mi turned around silently and walked out alone. She seemed to be ten years old for a moment. His back was thin and pale. Walking, even slightly bumpy. The remaining light at the end of Jin Xi''s eyes caught the shadow by the door. She can''t bear it for a moment. After a long time, she said to the public, "let''s make a decision after we go back to Fancheng and open the coffin to test the DNA. I don''t want to have a farce like that of Zhang Jianmin. I also hope to face everything with peace of mind." Fan Cheng''s trip is imperative. Chapter 427 Jin Xi''s proposal stunned all the people present. When Jin Suluo said the word "Dan Shi", the state of MiRu was basically certain that song Tianbao was the blood of their family. It''s a very shocking thing to open the coffin for examination. It''s hard for ordinary people to make the following decisions. "Hee hee, you see, you have a pink mole at the end of your eye, and so do I. what''s the proof? You are my own niece Mi Feng Li Road. Gao Yaoyao exclaimed: "sister, you are my own sister. Wow, it''s so cool --" other people in the rice family also agreed. If mize is not liked by them, Jin Xixi makes them feel very kind and congenial from the beginning, and likes her inexplicably. Maybe that''s what God suggested to them. They didn''t understand at that time. How can they miss her now? Mi Shengfeng also said: "Xixi, we really like you. In our opinion, your character is especially valuable. It''s a blessing for our Mi family." Mi Ruguo has been looking at Jin Xi with bright eyes. Needless to say, he liked Jin Xixi at first sight. Curved eyebrows, like to laugh, laugh with a small sun like, there is always endless energy. Such a lovely girl is his Granddaughter. Is Dan shis not in, also finally left a silk to think for them. Teng Jiuyan looks at the crowd coolly. He was very calm. When he came to the front of the family, he said faintly: "since Xixi said he wanted to do identification, don''t be vague about this kind of thing. After the results come out, it''s not too late for us to talk about the matter of recognizing relatives." It''s from MI''s family. I can''t run away. Can you fly. Jin Xi nodded. "Yes, I just want to be more cautious and don''t want to be confused like Zhang Jianmin." She said. At this time, kinsulo came with great strides. On her graceful face, the light sadness was well hidden by her. In the face of the rice family, it was only at first sight that they began to express their views. "Yes, it''s very important to have blood and bone affairs. This time for identification, it''s better to have Teng family and Mi family to guard together. Don''t do that again." Kinsello road. Don''t mizekai also have DNA identification? Obviously, it''s all done. Later, when the doctor took Mi Shengfeng''s blood for identification, he suddenly found that the chromosome specimen came from him. It was Mi''s driver who took part in the incident. The driver was fired. Unfortunately, the people behind him didn''t find out, so there was no news. Fan Cheng''s trip is scheduled for three days. Mi family, Jin Xi''s mother and daughter and Teng Jiuyan will go together. Time passed quickly, three days passed, and everyone got together on the road as agreed. Of course, there are doctors in the car who come to extract DNA for identification. The doctor is also a doctor invited by Shengjing as an authoritative organization. The party rushed directly to Fancheng. Closer and closer to the tea garden of the Song family, Jin Suluo felt that the air had solidified. Jin Xixi looks at her white faced mother, and tightly purses her lips. She is so lonely and helpless, like a thin orphan. She held kinsello in her arms. "Mom, dad must be very happy in heaven, because we are all well. He certainly doesn''t want you to be sad for him, does he?" Jin Xixi holds her and nestles her head in her arms. The fragrance of tea garden came from the air. Kinsello''s thoughts echoed many years ago. "Xiao Luo, you see how the tea trees all over the mountain shine. They are spirits between heaven and earth. Just like you, you are the angel sent by heaven to save me. If we can be buried here in a hundred years, it''s also a wonderful thing." Song Tianbao''s young and handsome face is full of excited smile. Her shadow is at the bottom of his starry eyes. She nestled in his arms and imagined the romance of death together. ¡­¡­ After all, she has failed him, and she has lived to this day. A line of tears trickled down. Jin Xixi suddenly does not feel the existence of her mother, she has a very uncomfortable feeling. Out of instinct, she said: "Mom, you are my mom, my biggest backing in the world, you must accompany me to old age, when we are old, we are still a pair of sisters, OK?" before Tang Zhi Ya said that their mother and daughter were sisters. Immersed in pain, Jin Suluo''s eyes were full of tears, as if he had gone back to the past and could not come back. "Xiao Luo..." "Xiao Luo..." She seemed to hear countless voices coming from all directions. When the car stopped, she sped towards the tombstone.A lonely tomb falls outside the dilapidated tea garden. The Song family stopped selling tea many years ago, and the tea garden was transformed into a free cemetery. Now it is reduced to the habitat of mouse tramps. Song Tianbao''s tombstone is full of characters. If Jin Xixi had not come to take care of it before, I''m afraid the Artemisia here would be higher than people. Looking at the three words "Song Tianbao" on the tombstone, Jin Suluo''s suppressed emotion collapsed in an instant. She hugged the tombstone as if it were her lover. The pain in my chest is flowing in the air. Lonely, like a leaf, falling. Jin Xi covers his face. Teng Jiuyan came over and took her into his arms. One by one, the cars behind them stopped, and the rice family got out of the car one after another and went to the desolate cemetery group. Mi Ruguo saw song Tianbao''s tombstone squeezed in the corner, like a bullied child, standing in the horns, silent, so helpless, so miserable. His cheek was invaded by tears for a moment, and his vision was blurred. Dudao is old and has no tears. The tears he shed during this period of time are more than those he shed most of his life. "Ma -" Jin Xi murmured, his eyes full of tears. Teng Jiuyan hugs her and comes to jinsuluo. "Mom, Dad can see it in heaven. If you are so sad, he will be upset." He said. At this moment, he seems to be the strong backbone of Jin Xi, a voice, an action, she felt warm. Lying in front of the tombstone, Jin Suluo sobbed, his face slowly eased. She tried to restrain herself, wiped her tears silently, and stood up for a long time. A shake, her body bone almost fell. Jin Xi hugged her, so that she did not fall to the ground. "Suluo -" after that, the MI family was in a great hurry. Jin Suluo''s deep love for song Tianbao is also in their eyes. They can understand that her pain may be deeper than any of them. After all, she once lived with the living song Tianbao and had vivid memories. When things are right and people are wrong, standing in front of the gravestone of the beloved, what kind of pain is it? "It''s OK. I can hold it." Jinsuluo strong support road. She stood up and nodded to Teng Jiuyan. Then she stood aside with Jin Xixi, waiting for the workers to open the tombstone. Chapter 428 Before long, the tombstone was opened by the craftsmen brought by the MI family. "Baby..." Kinsulo was in agony. She stood almost unsteadily. Jin held her tightly for fear that she would fall to the ground. "Mom, let''s go to one side. You, don''t look." Jin said. Jin Suluo never thought of meeting song Tianbao again in this form. Her misty eyes were full of sadness. Step by step, she broke free from Jin Xi''s hand and went to the edge of the coffin. There are many dead bones. Once a good man was buried. Now I''ll see you again today. It''s just a pair of white bones. The doctor made a quick decision and extracted the DNA. Under the protection of MI Shengfeng and Ono, he left quickly and rushed to the hospital for the last step. As for the tea garden, the workers restored everything. Jin Xixi follows Jin Suluo closely for fear that something might happen to her. Everyone around was nervous and worried about kingsulo. To the back, Jin Suluo God color melancholy, light way: "I want to go to the song house." Jin Xixi said she would accompany him, but she refused. "I want to go back alone. It''s the place where I live with bao''er. For many years, I''ve been in a daze. I don''t remember anything at all. Everything is in the fog. Today I want to go back to find the memory of that year." Kinsello road. Seeing her saying so, it''s hard for Jin Xi to say anything more. Teng Jiuyan greets a subordinate and follows Jin Suluo to protect her. Therefore, the two sides stayed in Fancheng and stayed in the hotel, waiting for news and jinsuluo. The MI family discussed that as soon as the DNA result came out, they immediately moved song Tianbao''s tombstone to Shengjing''s mi family cemetery, so that the blood of the MI family could not be left outside. Jin Xi has no objection to this. After all, she married Teng Jiuyan and lived in Shengjing. It would be a good thing if her father''s tombstone could be moved to Shengjing. Teng Jiuyan had been holding the little woman for fear that she would be affected. However, seeing that she looked magnificent, her mood didn''t go up and down, so she was relieved. "Come on, let''s go around." He said. After coming out of the hotel, Teng Jiuyan wants to take Jin Xixi to relax. It''s good to say that Fan Cheng used to be the site of Jin Xixi. It''s good to go to Longteng village and meet old friends. Who knows, just out of the hotel, outside a person to go inside. "Why are you here, mammy?" Kim Hee yelled. At this time, she noticed the tears on sumore''s face. Su Mo''er was stunned. It took him a long time to walk to his friend. "What''s the matter?" Asked Jin anxiously. There''s no one else around sumore. She''s the only one. "Where''s that scum of crazy owl, he''s not around?" Asked Jin Xi. Sumore''s face was dim. At the bottom of her eyes hung a haggard look. "Xixi, my parents are not my own parents. They have been cheating me. At the beginning, they showed me their birth certificate and said I was their daughter. I never doubted it. However, this time when my father had an accident, I had to match him with bone marrow to find out that I was not his daughter at all. They chased me everywhere and wanted my things, so I didn''t want to give them, so I stole them And he came out Said sumore. When Jin Xi heard of it, everyone blew up. "Why didn''t he come out to protect you She said angrily. Thanks to her, she thought that sumor and the crazy owl were as good as ever. What''s the matter? Sumore said: "the owl went to m country to attend Elizabeth''s birthday party. I don''t want to see him recently. I want to come out to relax. Didn''t you say that Foshan in Fancheng is a clean place? Recently, I want to pay homage to Buddha and give myself some sunshine. " Hearing his friend''s words, Jin Xi was furious. "No, I''ll take you to m country. What''s the matter with him? Who''s his wife? How can he be half hearted?" She said. With that, he was about to grab sumore and run outside. Sumorr didn''t want to move. "I don''t want him anymore. I have a new love," she said in a loud voice ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi turns slowly and looks at Su Mo''er. How is that possible? Su Mo''er is not a woman of easy sex, she is a very traditional woman, perhaps others do not know, Jin Xi Xi is the most clear person. Who is she hurting by saying that? "DRLING -" in the hotel, a tall and handsome man came out, and she waved to sumore. Sumore took a look at him and said to him, "Jack, this is my good friend Kim Hee." "Ah, Mrs. Xixi, she is the red man of Shengjing. I know that." Jack has a smile on his face.Without saying a word, Jin Xi stepped forward and kicked the man. The man who was kicked cried out. She went back to sumore and said in a shrill voice, "what''s the matter? You say - if you lie to me, I''ll kill Lao Shizi''s KK. " "You go to the car first, and I''ll come to you later," sumore said to Jack in a loud voice With that, she held on to the crazy Jin Xi. "Xixi, don''t do that. I have no predestined relationship with crazy owl. I have divorced him. Dazhuang was taken back by his father, and I didn''t have a chance to see his son. In this case, why can''t I look for the second spring? Don''t you want me to have a good time? Jack is very kind to me, better than anyone, so I want to marry him and live with him again... " Said sumore. Then, without waiting for Jin Xixi to speak, she said, "I have to go. I have made an appointment with the master. If I don''t go, it will be too late." Sumorr made great strides. Looking at his friend''s back, Jin Xi said in a loud voice: "Su Mo''er, if you dare to cheat me, I will never forgive you in my life." She saw sumore pause for a moment, and finally ran to a car parked outside. There was a spasm of pain in my heart for no reason. "My husband - when I get back, I must judge the Birdman well. I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it''s true." She cried. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are deep. Cold eyes stay on Su Mo Er''s back, fingers caress his wife''s head again and again, and say in a deep voice: "this matter will be investigated clearly." After getting on the bus, sumore told the driver to leave quickly. "Moore, why do you bother? Xixi is your friend anyway. Why do you cheat her? " Jack doesn''t agree. "What do you know? I don''t want Xixi to worry about me. I can handle my own affairs. There''s nothing that can''t be solved. I''ll get my son back whatever I say. You just need to help me collect information, see what identity I''m in, and take my son away from the old man. " Sue Moore said. Jack shook his head. As a divorce lawyer for sumore, he seems to be involved in too many private affairs of the crazy family, and he doesn''t know whether he will be beaten into biscuits by the crazy old man. Chapter 429 Time flies by. At night, Jin Suluo came back from the Song family. Under her hand was an opal brooch. The porcelain white gem had no luster. She came to Kim Hee, handed her the jewel and said, "this is what your father used to like." "Dad likes..." Jin Xi hesitated. Kinsulo is tired. "I''ll have a rest first." Then she hurried back to her room in the hotel. It was light in a flash. Jin Suluo stayed up all night, his eyes were red and swollen, and he obviously shed a lot of tears. Jin Xi didn''t know how to comfort her. The family came down and had breakfast in the restaurant. Teng Jiuyan came out, called all the guards and sealed off the hotel. Before long, he came to the crowd with Jin Xi in his arms. In the palm of his hand were two sealed envelope bags. "But what''s the result of the identification? But how come there are two? " This is also the question of all of you. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Asked Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan glanced at everyone. "Then we have to wait for the bag to be opened and let''s review it together. The result was brought back by Mr. Ono and Mr. MI in the early morning. They can be absolutely sure that there was no accident on the way. The results are true. " He said. All of them looked forward to it. With Teng Jiuyan''s action, everyone''s breathing became tense. Although the result is not unexpected, but the atmosphere is still frozen like snow, everyone is absorbed in looking at Teng Jiuyan''s hand. Stabbing. The bag was torn open. It''s a DNA test. The DNA extracted from the leg bone in the tomb is matched with the specimen of MiRu kingdom. Mi Ruguo came near and looked closely at Teng Jiuyan. "How? I said, in fact, there is no need to test. I believe Xixi is the granddaughter of our rice family. " He said, trembling. The rest of the family nodded yes. "What, let me see." Jin Xixi took out the paper and opened his eyes. The doctor suggested that 99.99% of the patients were excluded from paternity. "Here, here, what''s going on?" Jin Xi''s eyes widened and he could hardly believe what he saw. How could it be like this? Is there something wrong? Teng Jiuyan early saw the last display above, he kept silent. Miruguo saw Jin Xixi''s reaction and took a look at the appraisal certificate. He was so crooked that he almost fell down. "Dad -" Mi Fengli quickly hugged him. At this time, jinsuluo looked at the identification, she was also shocked. Mi Ru is not a father son relationship with the people in the coffin. If the process is correct, there are only two results: first, song Tianbao is not the blood of the rice family from the beginning, and swaddling clothes and jade fingers are misleading everyone. 2£º The people in the coffin are Kinsulo could hardly believe the second thought in his mind. "Anything is possible." Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a sound. His eyes fell heavily on the people, and finally returned to kinsello. "Jiuyan, take out the second one in your hand and see if you..." Kinsulo''s heart beat. She looks at Teng Jiuyan in disbelief. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He handed the second identification to kinsulo. Yesterday, he called Tang Zhiya and asked her to send the combs used by Jin Xixi and Jin Suluo in the compound to the hospital Originally, it was just a precaution. No one thought that the final result was different from what was expected. The rice family couldn''t believe it. They saw the identification results and didn''t come back for a long time. Mi Fengli suddenly said: "it doesn''t matter. I still like Xixi very much. In my heart, she is my niece and my brother''s daughter. She is not related by blood. I want to hear her call me aunt." Others echoed. MiRu''s blood spurted out and fainted. Teng Jiuyan''s commander takes mi Ruguo to the hospital. Mi Fengli and Mi Shengfeng take a look at Jin Xixi, and finally leave with a heavy step. "Mom, what''s going on? Isn''t my father from the rice family? " Asked Jin Xi. By this time, kinsulo was too shaken to move. The identification results show that the corpse has no blood relationship with Jin Xixi. "In this case, there are only two kinds. One is that the coffin has been moved and the corpse has been replaced. 2¡¢ The person who originally died was not the father-in-law himself... " Teng Jiuyan calmly analyzed."What, what, what, what do you say, I, how can I not understand?" Jin Xi said in a loud voice. She took the certificate and looked at it. It has her name on it. When she saw the words "not born", Jin Xi opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. What''s going on? "Tianbao --" there was a sad howl in kinsulo''s chest. When she finished, she sank and fell back. "Ma, Ma --" Jin Xixi was very anxious. Teng Jiuyan, without saying a word, took up his mother-in-law and rushed to Fancheng hospital. Along the way, Jin Xi''s tears kept flowing. She wanted to comfort kingsulo, but she couldn''t say a word. It''s a bit strange. Who is her father, or is he alive or dead, and who is the man in the coffin. Everything is confusing. When the party arrived at the hospital, the doctor examined Jin Suluo. He said that he was in a mood of too much fluctuation, resulting in fainting. Just have a good rest and relax. Finally, Jin Xixi said to Teng Jiuyan, "we go home. I want to go home. I can''t rest here. It''s not very good for my mother." Teng Jiuyan had already nodded. A helicopter landed outside the hospital. He personally carried his husband''s mother on the plane, and then carried Jin Xixi on the plane. The party soon returned to the compound. This has become a serious illness in everyone''s mind. After hearing that, Tang Zhiya was also the first two. No one knows who the man in the coffin is. Everyone is guessing, but no one can tell. Teng Jiuyan from the first day back, he told Ono to do a thing. After a few days'' rest in kinsulo''s compound, he finally recovered. But when there is no one, she will cry silently. On this day, Teng Jiuyan had a picture under his hand. He took the picture and took Kim Hee to Kim Suluo''s bedroom. "Mom, you can see, this man is the father-in-law?" Teng Kau Yan Road. Then he handed the picture under his hand to kinsulo. In the photo, he is a man with rough cheeks. His eyes are small, his nose is short and flat, and his lips are thick. He has an indescribable sense of ugliness. Jin Xixi had never seen her father, so when she first saw him, she took a cold breath. Jin Suluo suddenly looks at Teng Jiuyan. "You, you are -" she couldn''t say the whole thing for a long time. Chapter 430 "Well, this is a simulated portrait based on the skull of the man in the coffin. The degree of reduction is very high. Even if there are differences, the facial features can be roughly distinguished." Teng Kau Yan Road. The picture in kinsulo''s hand slowly fell to the ground, turned into a fallen leaf and fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of pain. Finally, she choked: "no, it''s not my Tianbao. My Tianbao is very handsome. Can it be compared with other men?" Jin Xixi wants to say that when his wife looks at his husband, he naturally thinks that he is the best man. But she didn''t say it. Kinsulo slowly opened his lips, as if recalling the past. "You may say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but Tianbao is really a handsome man. There are many admirers behind him, but he is shy by nature and never likes to take pictures, so we have never taken any pictures, not even a black-and-white picture..." Song Tianbao doesn''t like taking pictures. He doesn''t like it very much. And his student status, never leave photos. This leads to the fact that even her daughter has never seen her father. "In the past, where we lived, some little girls often came to send flowers or some food and drink. They were all admirers of Tianbao. Tianbao sent all those things to charities. As soon as he went, those admirers also followed him. If he didn''t have a natural attraction, he would not be so loved." Said kinsulo. Said these past events, her eye bottom peeps out a trace of sweetness. The beauty of the past is too short, so fleeting that she hasn''t tasted it. It''s all over. Her Tianbao will never come back "Mom, I believe what you said. Since my father is a handsome man, who is the man in the coffin? It''s so ugly that I''m going to worship him. I just want to poke my eyes. " Jin Xixi make complaints about it. Teng Jiuyan also nodded. He also wanted to ask, could he not tell who was who when he first converged? Kinsulo is in pain. For a long time, she said slowly: "at that time, the body was swollen by the sea, it was difficult to identify. I could recognize Tianbao, or because he had our wedding ring on his finger." Plus she heard song Tianbao shipwreck, grief. Where there is the mind to see the corpse bit by bit. She just wants to meet Tianbao in heaven. Who knows, later song Guoyun even gave birth to that kind of thought to her, day by day tormented her, and made her delirious for many years. She didn''t know whether she was alive or not. If she had not been stimulated this time, she might have been hard to come back. Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "I will send people to continue to trace the shipwreck." Maybe his father-in-law is still alive. Jin Xixi was surprised and said, "so my father may still be alive?" However, kinsulo shook his head. "At that time, there was a great shipwreck. A hurricane broke out on the sea, and the chance of survival was too small. A small number of people on the ship and their bodies floated back to the coast along with the ship. Most of the crew members who had not been found at that time also found many bones along with the subsequent search. Tianbao, Tianbao is the owner of the ship. He will not leave the crew to escape alone... " She said. Song Tianbao is a man who would rather hurt himself than be treacherous. With his temperament, he will let the old and weak escape first when he has the chance to survive. In those days, there was an old housekeeper of the Song family on the ship. Even he didn''t survive. It can be imagined that song Tianbao must be gone "No matter what the result is, the search can''t be less. What if, what if..." Teng Jiuyan pondered. He understood Jin Suluo''s idea, but that man was Jin Xixi''s father, a man whom both women missed. Even if he was a corpse, he would salvage it as long as he had a chance. "All right." Kinsulo is down. She is not in the mood to take care of it. At this moment, her mind is full of song Tianbao and she used to be together. The past came in a flood, one by one, she did not forget. Time flies, took away her lover, but her love is like the pain of gouging out the flesh, tormenting her as if suffering from a hidden disease, how can not cure the scar on the heart. Jin Xi is not so deep thoughts. As a child, what she had in mind was a confused mother, a group of scum of the Song family, struggling to survive in the cracks. Because of song Tianbao, she has been scolded as a bad luck star. There''s a lot of swearing. However, since the mother miss her father so much, she still hopes that Teng Jiuyan can be more specific. No one expected that so many changes would happen when things turned into today''s situation. Mi''s family have visited several times these days.Gao Yaoyao told her that Mrs. Mi had always locked herself in her room and did not dare to see miruguo, let alone other people. However, the old lady also said that she would come to the door to apologize to Jin Xixi another day. For nothing else, just because she once, because Zhang Jianmin and his daughter, should not be so targeted at Jin Xi. Nothing can be said. Kim Hee refused. She said: "if we are a family, I choose not to forgive, but since it is confirmed that there is no blood relationship, we can''t fight with each other. If we don''t like it, we won''t get along with each other. There''s nothing to say." Gao Yaoyao conveyed her words, and Mrs. Mi gave up the idea of coming to the military compound. However, at home, MI Ruguo suffered too much from this incident, suffered a severe loss and could not afford to be ill. It''s even more urgent to find your own son. Unfortunately, it is more and more difficult to trace this matter. Unless we find the abductor of that year, how can we find the real blood of the rice family. Mi Fengli and Mi Shengfeng also try their best to find out their brother. There''s been no progress. However, MI Fengli also said: "whether I can find my brother or not, Jin Xixi is my niece whom Mi Fengli has identified in my life. She is my relative. Anyone who dares to touch her will have to ask her if she agrees. Teng Jiuyan should also be careful. We are Xixi''s family. " Mi Shengfeng responded to this call. They both admit that they are jinxixi''s family members, saying that no one is allowed to bully jinxixi and so on. Teng Jiuyan raised his hand and opened his eyes. "Lao Tzu''s women need your protection? When Laozi is a sick cat? Where it''s cool, where it''s staying, I''ll protect my woman myself. " He didn''t object to the icing on the cake. After all, no one will resent their power. This is the end of the MI family affair, but it leads to song Tianbao''s death. The two families are in a different situation. However, it was not a one-day success. Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan discussed and chose an auspicious day to get married. Chapter 431 When marriage was put on the agenda, Jin Xi seemed a little busy. When the designer came to her home to tailor her wedding dress, she suddenly found that she had too much fat around her waist, so don''t be too ugly. She said to Teng Jiuyan, "no, I have to lose weight first. We''ll hold the wedding after losing weight successfully." Teng Jiuyan looks very ugly. "If you don''t succeed, you won''t?" He had a bad tone. Jin Xi nodded. PA. Teng Jiuyan caught her, slapped her hard on her p-share, clapped loudly. "I see you are full of food. You should beat me." He took her in his arms and ran to the room. "Oh, Hello, sir, what do you want? I''m afraid. Don''t, don''t, slow down, slow down. It''s not that I haven''t eaten meat for a hundred years ~ ~ " when Jin Xixi was carried into his room, he conquered the city, and his eyes were on fire. Don''t worry about this guy. Teng Jiuyan didn''t give her a chance to react, so she went into the city. "Ah - your uncle''s." Yelled Kim Hee. A sharp attack, she was hit by him dizzy. "Do you want to be so Meng Lang? I''m your woman, not a doll. Go to his M''s, be gentle --" she cried. Teng Jiuyan suddenly strangled her chest and hissed in her ear: "don''t you want to lose weight? I help you exercise. This exercise is the best way to lose weight. " Poof! Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing. This guy is famous, but he says, "help her lose weight.". What''s the typical way to take advantage of the fire? She wanted to cry without tears. After being tied and tossed for half a day by him, Jin Xi was so tired that he couldn''t move. At night. Tang Zhiya calls her to come down for dinner. Jin Xixi goes to the table. She counts out ten grains of rice. "One, two, three 10¡¢ It''s done. I''m full. Go back to your room first. " Kim Hee jumped up from the table. A room full of people looked at her. Tang Zhiya smoked the corner of her mouth. "You, did you eat?" Jin Xi nodded. "Yes, didn''t you count 10 grains of rice? Oh, you mean I eat less? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take ten more. It''s the limit. No more Then she pulled out ten grains of rice. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are light. He''s taking care of himself. He doesn''t seem to see anything. ¡°¡­¡­ 10. Well, I''m full. I''m so full. I have to hold on now. I can''t. I have to go to the yard to jump rope and start fat reduction exercises. " Jin Xixi shouts slogans. Then she ran out of the living room and went to the yard to jump rope. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. A room full of people are stupid. "Jiuyan, how can you do without your daughter-in-law? What if you burn yourself out? " Tang Zhiya pushes her son. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. "Let her do it," he said coldly ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody. Is the daughter-in-law of Jiuye going out of favor? My wife ate 20 grains of rice to lose weight, and ran to exercise. Even if she was beaten by iron, she couldn''t stand it. Wheezing, wheezing. After 30 minutes of exercise outside, Jin Xixi''s head was full of sweat. She felt that her body was bursting with energy, almost exploding. Unfortunately, she was hungry. In order to be a beautiful bride, in order to put on the most moving wedding dress, say what also spell. Sleep, yes, sleep is not hungry. She felt like she had a great idea. So she ran up the stairs, took a quick shower and climbed to bed. These days, her son has been taken care of by jinsuluo. There is enough food in the refrigerator for her son to eat for a month. She had to lose weight during this period of time. She didn''t let her take care of her children except feeding her son regularly and being considerate at night. Close your eyes and try to sleep. Goo Goo Goo Goo There was one protest after another in my stomach. She was so hungry that her stomach was full of acid. Why are you so hungry? How do you sleep? No, I can''t. go and drink water. I''m full. Jin Xixi got up again and went to drink water, cup after cup. She felt that her stomach couldn''t be stuffed, so she went back to bed and continued to lie. Lying down, she suddenly peed. When she came out of the toilet, her stomach was empty. Oh, I didn''t expect that she was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep. A curl of fragrance came in from the window. It smells good. What''s so fragrant?Jin Xixi Baji mouth, closed his eyes to feel. It must be starvation. Yes, it must be. She covers her stomach, and her mind is full of oily chicken legs and tender chicken feet While imagining, the saliva in the mouth all flowed down. What''s the matter? It''s more and more fragrant. She sat up abruptly. In the bedroom, Teng Jiuyan didn''t know when he came in. He reclined on the sofa with an iron plate on the side table full of barbecued meat, fragrant roasted vegetables and various delicacies. Barbecue Jin Xixi swallowed. For her son''s sake, she had never eaten anything baked for a year, but she was afraid of being unhealthy. What you can''t eat for a year becomes the most fatal temptation at this moment. She moved uncontrollably towards the barbecue. Teng Jiuyan picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of oily barbecue and put it into his mouth. As he chewed, he said in a cold voice: "this sister-in-law GUI, let her roast the barbecue a little more. If she has to cook it so well, how can she eat it? It''s hard to swallow." Pooh. Jin Xixi watched the old man spit a mouthful of delicious barbecue in the garbage can. Her eyes were full of anger. "If you don''t, give it to me. Why do you throw it up?" A few steps forward, she is about to grab the chopsticks in Teng Jiuyan''s hand. Who knows, the chopsticks didn''t come, clang. Teng Jiuyan put all the delicious barbecues into the garbage can. "If I don''t eat it, I won''t give it to you. Aren''t you losing weight?" People who lose weight are not qualified to eat delicious food. Vomit - Jin Xixi wants to vomit blood. There are so many delicious things in the garbage can that they are all dumped. She wants to cry. "Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She cried. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her coldly. "I did it on purpose, but I didn''t see it?" "You, you --" you are cruel. Jin Xi''s chest was undulating with anger. At this time, sister GUI came up with a bowl of shredded chicken porridge. "Young lady, this is ordered by the young master. You can have some. The meat in it is chicken breast meat with very low calories. Besides, the porridge is strictly controlled in quantity. You won''t gain weight after eating it." Sister GUI said according to the young master''s instructions. Jin Xi was suspicious. She hasn''t lost weight before and doesn''t know there are so many ways to lose weight. Only know one sentence: eat less, eat less, exercise more. "No?" Teng Jiuyan picked up the bowl and threw it at the garbage can. "Eat, eat, I eat." Jin Xixi''s eyes brightened, grabbed the chopsticks and gobbled them up. In the middle of her meal, Ono came in. He said to Teng Jiuyan: "Jiuye, someone is coming. He is waiting outside the door." Chapter 432 There was a tall figure in the hall. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi come out of the bedroom and walk to the stairway. "Shaohuang --" Teng Jiuyan''s lips contain a faint smile. The tall figure turned slightly. A fierce and evil smile hung on the man''s face. His hands were in the pockets of the trousers of his white suit, and his eyebrows were undulating. Hearing Teng Jiuyan''s voice, he stood calmly in the distance, surrounded by a strong aura. He did not lose to Teng Jiuyan, but he had a similar breath. His eyes turned slightly to capture Jin Xi''s smiling face, and his lips turned. "Jiuyan will live up to its mission." Ou shaohuang''s eyes are bright. Hearing his words, Teng Jiuyan stepped down and said seriously: "really, show it to me quickly." "Poof - old man, don''t call yourself Lao Tzu in front of me all day long. You Lao Tzu don''t know where to be happy." Ou shaohuang did not forget that Teng Shixiong killed his two subordinates. Now, he has issued an A-level pursuit order to pursue Teng Shixiong all over the world. Although it''s just a cat and mouse game with the old guy, it''s necessary to throw two grenades and two shells at the old guy from time to time. "Laozi, this is not to satisfy your mind of pretending to be tender?" Teng Jiuyan fought back mercilessly. The two fought back and forth for more than ten rounds. "Ha ha, well, you''re the only one I''m convinced of in the world." Ou shaohuang''s lips were full of words, and a trace of heroism came out of his eyebrows and eyes. Jin Xi smiles and says nothing. It''s rare for her that Teng Jiuyan''s mood is so high. She seems to have met a good match and is as kind as a good brother. Strange to say, she seldom saw ou shaohuang in Teng Jiuyan''s life before, but they seemed to have known each other for centuries. This kind of feeling may be the sympathy between opponents. After two people exchanged greetings, sitting on the sofa, ou shaohuang waved his hand. Behind him came two people, with a big tray under his hand. There are two exquisite boxes on the tray. The box body is inlaid with ice crystal, which seems to be a beauty in ancient costume, exuding majestic and elegant beauty. "Wow - how beautiful." Jin Xi exclaimed. After entering Teng''s home, she saw all kinds of shining treasures, such as pure ice crystal on the box, which is rare in a drawer of gems at home. There was a trace of satisfaction in the endless light of Ou shaohuang''s eyes. It seems that Jin Xixi''s performance is very common. He said lightly: "this wedding ring is the one that I spend the longest time on. Needless to say, the diamonds in it are selected by me and forged with a whole piece." The power of self-confidence and heroic spirit are amazing. Jin Xixi grabbed Teng Jiuyan''s arm and asked, "this, this is what you sent me..." A wedding ring. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her and said faintly, "what do you say?" Last time, Xiyan was soiled. Although he took it back from the Tang family, it''s a pity that he would never let his woman take a used ring and walk into the church with him. Therefore, since he went back, ou shaohuang has been looking for new diamonds and designing new wedding rings. The bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes is all crystal. She took a mouthful of saliva, her eyes fixed on a pair of boxes on the tray, and asked tentatively, "can I open it and have a look?" "At will." Ou shaohuang didn''t care much. He is only responsible for the design part. Jin Xixi picked up one of the boxes and opened the lid. "Ah, ah, ah --" she screamed, and couldn''t believe her eyes. The ring in the box was so perfect that she could hardly move her eyes. If Xiyan is the most beautiful ring she has ever seen, then this ring is a ring that shakes the soul. The ring body is designed to be hollow heart-shaped with flowing lines, perfect and impeccable. Two rows of rice diamonds meander along the ring body, surrounding a huge diamond in the center, shining her 56K titanium alloy cat''s eye - she doesn''t know how to describe the shock when she saw this ring. The design is perfect, the cutting part can be called uncanny workmanship, angle, each part, can not pick out a trace of defects. This one is a women''s ring. The design of men''s ring is relatively simple, and the main melody is luxury of women''s ring. Together, it''s perfect. "Master, master, you teach me design, I also want to learn --" Jin Xi was so excited that he grabbed ou shaohuang''s arm and kept shaking. Ou shaohuang''s hairstyle is in a mess. Whoosh, whoosh! Cold eyes fell on Jin Xi''s fingers. The air in the room was in a mess."Master, you are my God. I like you so much." Jin Xixi talks like a little fan. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sound of a broken heart. Patta! The tea table was kicked over by Teng Jiuyan, and the glass broke. Everyone around was too scared to move. There is a trace of show off between Ou shaohuang''s eyebrows. He saw Teng Jiuyan angry, and did not avoid suspicion, instead conveniently put his hand on Jin Xi''s shoulder, light way: "want to learn? Then follow me to Z country, and I will teach you. I will never teach ordinary people. " "I..." "If you dare to promise one, I''ll crush your son." Teng Jiuyan is furious. He had no doubt that this damned woman would follow others because of Ou shaohuang''s provocation. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Jin Xixi finds that Teng Jiuyan is really angry. She bounced and laughed. "Ha ha ha, that what, I''m too excited for a moment, Ou Shao, you won''t mind, ha ha ha, pure idolatry, idolatry only, ha ha ha, people''s favorite, is my ninth master forever." All of a sudden, Jin Xi jumped up. She ran to Teng Jiuyan''s side and flattered him. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan is furious. He had no intention of forgiving her at all. "Well, you stupid thing, it''s the ability of people to eat. Do you think people will give you the guy to eat as a cat and dog? It''s stupid. " Teng Jiuyan said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She didn''t think about it. Ou shaohuang stood up, flicked the dust on his clothes, and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. I like this girl very much. She can bend and stretch. Since she likes me, I don''t mind teaching her some moves." His moves are enough for anyone to bully outside. "No way." Teng Jiuyan doesn''t wait for Jin Xixi to open his mouth. Jin Xi nodded. "Well, well, if we don''t learn, it''s just that I''m not on a whim. Ha ha, Dad, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you are angry. Come on, I''ll relieve your muscles and bones, ha ha." She flattered Teng Jiuyan to massage. "I''ll punish you for the next night." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Chapter 433 A ring sending incident ended in ou shaohuang''s smile. When he got out of the military compound, a well-dressed housekeeper came over. "Young master, we only found that Princess pinting had settled in Shengjing, a country. There is no other specific information." The man said. Ou shaohuang frowned. He pondered for a long time and said, "if you stay in country a and continue to investigate, you can''t let go of any news. The queen has been weeping for so many years. She looks haggard and is almost blind. If you can''t find Princess pingting again, you can find a girl who looks similar to the princess and pretend to be her. Then you can say that the princess has had an accident and lost her memory, so you can''t remember anything. ¡± "yes." The man bowed. Military compound. Jin Xi was Teng Jiuyan tossed all night, people are going crazy. Once the vinegar jar was overturned, she finally realized what a terrible punishment was. At dawn the next day, she had no strength to lose weight. She could eat whatever she saw, not to mention 10 grains of rice or 1000 grains. After she wolfed down, Teng Jiuyan''s face was still ugly. The anger in his heart was still burning. When he thought of the "like" that Jin Xixi said to ou shaohuang when he was crazy, he was always worried that this woman would run away with Ou shaohuang. Therefore, after Jin Xixi was exhausted by his frustrations, he immediately let Ono blockade the whole line, not allowing ou shaohuang to appear in country a for a moment, only waiting for him and Jin Xixi to finish their wedding ceremony, then lift the blockade. When he heard that Ou shaohuang had rushed back to country Z overnight, his mood improved instantly. Three days later. Teng Jiuyan handed a post to Jin Xi. "This is the specific process of our wedding in a month''s time. You can have a look at it first, and the date is also selected, that is, the 18th of next month. The invitation is also being customized." He said. Jin Xi glanced at him at will. She said with a smile, "whatever my husband says, I''ll follow him. I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK?" This man is a small family. For a word she said to her idol casually, he will upset her when he thinks of it. He has used up all the "little hats" at home. Finally, a certain master dials Ono''s phone directly and gives him a blushing order. "Go and get me a set of boxes, all of which are ultra-thin." Ono robbed the supermarket in the middle of the night and asked the manager to open the door to get the ultra-thin model that Jiuye instructed. When he came back with a dark face, he had a huge black bag. "What about the things?" Some Ye angrily way. Ono used his mouth. On the floor was a huge black bag. "Why? What''s the shame? In the middle of the night, who saw you go to buy a suit and gave me a black bag and punished you for using 10 in one night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. When Jin Xixi was madly tossed by him, she suddenly missed the day when she was pregnant. Don''t be too nice. So she thought of a perfect way. Holding his son and taking Teng Jiuyan out shopping every day, he doesn''t want to go shopping with her Who knows, she is on the spur of the moment, want to take the subway, play little romantic couple. After she entered a section of the car, they sat down. Not long after, a couple of 17-year-old lovers began to kiss from the door, and they were still together when they got out of the car. Teng Jiuyan suddenly broke out. He went out with Jin Xi in his arms. Can''t wait to go home, two people into a theme hotel, in a carriage like room, he gave his son to Ono, put her in, just desperate to start. Kim Hee is going crazy. She wanted to knock the man out. When not to upset her, is he just It''s withered. Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan wedding news out, not long attracted the attention of many people. Wedding dresses are sent to design. After measuring, Jin gave up the idea of losing weight. In Teng Jiuyan''s words, "I married you. Isn''t your fat yours?" Well, it''s too much for her to be so domineering. As a result, she began not to deliberately lose weight. Tang Zhiya said: "this is called happy fat. It''s a happy thing. What do you do to lose weight?" Jin Suluo also said with a smile: "do not deliberately do anything, you are not easy to fat constitution, will thin down." After the weight loss storm, Jin Xi began to wait for the wedding. Everything is so beautiful, quiet years, not to mention more comfortable and happy. However, happy days are always a little turbulent. Ding Bai''s call came in."Little shrew, there''s something wrong with your mother." Jin Xi''s heart exploded. Her whole person all jumps wildly, all of a sudden will rush out of the courtyard, is stopped by Teng Jiuyan who comes in. "Husband, there''s something wrong with Mammy. There''s something wrong with her. I''m going to find her." She said. Jin Xi lost his direction in a panic. "Don''t worry. That''s what I came back for." Teng Kau Yan Road. He helped his little wife Shun Mao and said slowly, "sumo is very good. She is not dead. She has been saved by the crazy owl." This word a, Jin Xi this just stabilize mood. She helplessly hugs Teng Jiuyan''s waist, her tone is low, and her lips are shaking. "Husband, husband, I can''t lose Mammy. She has always been like my sister. At the bottom of my heart, she is like my mother. She is the one I love. Can you, you, you understand?" Jin Xixi was in tears. Teng Jiuyan picked her up and put her in the car. "Don''t worry, I understand you." He said. The car went out to the horse''s house. Jin does not understand why to go to the racecourse, but she did not ask, she believes Teng Jiuyan will not joke with her. After waiting for the car to stop, Jin Xixi jumped under the car and nearly jumped into the stream. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. As soon as he extended his hand, he took Jin Xi into his arms. All the way, Teng Jiuyan took the little woman and came to the room in the racecourse. Creak, the wooden door panel is pushed away. In the room, on a wide bed, sumore lay motionless. "Mammy." Kim Hee yelled and rushed over. Su Mo''er moved slowly and found that it was Jin Xi Xi. His tears were falling down. "What are you doing, mammy? Why jump in the river? Why? " Jin Xi asked loudly. I don''t know who said to look for the second spring. I don''t know who said she had a good life. Now who is lying here, dying. Su Mo''er''s tears flow ceaselessly, and he is tired after crying. He looks at Jin Xi, and then looks at Teng Jiuyan. He says faintly, "Xi Xi, I envy you. You meet the right person, and I''m so wrong." I don''t know what I''m up to. Chapter 434 Jin Xixi hugged her and said angrily, "you say, you say, is it crazy slag that hurt you?" She''s going to kill the owl. "No, it''s not him, it''s me, it''s me that can''t stand it --" said Sumer, wiping his tears. Two people sit down, slowly calm, sit together to talk about the previous thing. Sumore said her story briefly. Originally, she loves crazy owl, crazy owl has been hesitant, always in Elizabeth a phone call, went to m country, see marriage is not guaranteed. She asked him that night, did he love her? Every time she asked him before, the owl always said, "baby, I love you." Never hesitated to answer. That night, he hesitated. He said: "I''m sorry, Elizabeth once saved me. I can''t be ungrateful. I love you, so let''s divorce. You can find someone who loves you wholeheartedly and treats you well." Sumore doesn''t want to get divorced. But when Elizabeth comes back, they enter the hotel together. She calls him and asks him what he means. The owl said, "that''s what it means." He followed Elizabeth in, leaving her alone. At that moment, sumore was suddenly very tired. She wanted to run with him, so she wanted to run with him. But at that moment, she was tired. The next day she signed the divorce agreement that Jack had drafted. Her only request is to give back Dazhuang to her. Who knows, the crazy old man just won''t give up his son. Last night, with the help of Jack, she sneaked into the crazy house, holding her son. She was about to rush out of the crazy house. Unexpectedly, she was found by the crazy old lady, and she was stunned to cut off Dazhuang. For a moment, she was so upset that she jumped into the river across the street from her crazy family. The crazy owl saved her, but she still wanted children in her heart. "Never mind. I''ll get the baby for you." Jin said. She said and stood up. Teng Jiuyan stopped her and said to her, "wait a minute, when sumo''er is finished, let''s go together." Crazy family is not an ordinary small family. It''s not easy for ordinary people to go in and rob their children. Even Teng Jiuyan would sell some noodles to the crazy old man. "Well, Mammy, you have a good rest. When you have a good rest, we will go to the crazy house and snatch the child back from the scum. If the child is damaged by them, isn''t it terrible?" Jin Xi gritted his teeth. She had a bad impression of the owl. Should I repay my life by myself? That''s the excuse for scum. Sumor was silent. She closed her eyes and lay down slowly, trying to have a good rest. At the beginning, after her accident, the crazy owl called Teng Jiuyan and said to let Jin Xixi come to accompany her. I''m afraid sumorr doesn''t want to see anyone at this time. Teng Jiuyan asked people to take sumo''er to this open place. After cleaning up, Jin Xixi said to Teng Jiuyan, "husband, I want to accompany her and have a good rest for a few days." Without waiting for Teng Jiuyan to agree, footsteps came from outside the door, and the children cried. "Da Zhuang, Da Zhuang --" Su Mo''er fell from his bed and was about to rush out. At this time, a man came by the door with a baby in his arms. "Scum." Jin Xixi yells, rushes to give the crazy owl a slap in the face. The crazy owl was born with this slap in the face, and he looked at Su Mo''er with pain. "Little Moll, Dazhuang, Dazhuang for you." Crazy owl way. Sumor fell down and walked step by step towards his son, holding him in his arms. As soon as he entered his mother''s arms, he stopped crying. This scene is watched by the crazy owl. Step by step the footsteps outside the door away. It turns out that there are two old people in the crazy family who are following me at the same time. Dazhuang has been crying since he was taken away by the old man. No matter who holds him, he will cry all the time, and no one will help. No eating, no drinking, no sleeping, no crying. I can''t bear to see that my voice is like a cat''s in the back. After su Mo''er sneaked into the crazy house, she fed her son once. The child would not be able to do it for a while. If she hadn''t come in time, maybe After the incident of jumping into the river, Dazhuang began to cry again and again. The two old men finally understood that no matter how hard they tried, the child could not leave his mother, so they let the crazy owl send the child. "Zhuang Zhuang, Zhuang Zhuang, it''s OK, mom is here, don''t cry, don''t feel sad, mom won''t give up on you." Sumor coaxed his son.The child convulsed in her arms and cried so much that we could see it. Her heart aches to death. The owl looked at her with trembling eyes. "Scum, what do you mean? If you divorce my mother, can you be with Elizabeth of rushes? " Jin Xi scolded him and asked. If it can be done, they should have been together for a long time. Why bother today. The owls are shaking. He took a look at sumore, then turned around and disappeared in the sight of everyone. The tears from Sumer''s eyes flowed down her cheeks. She looked at Jin Xixi and said, "the marriage between two people needs a lot of predestination to last forever. Once half of the marriage doesn''t fit, it''s hard to last long. I''m not suitable for him at all." Then she said to them: "you should cherish every day together. After all, it''s fate for you." As for her, she''s not worried about anything. With the intervention of the crazy family, she got rid of her parents who had been exploiting her. Since then, she has no problem in supporting herself and her children. She has completely ignored marriage. It''s enough to go through everything once in your life. Seeing his friend look like this, Jin Xi is heartbroken. Jin Xixi wants Su Mo''er to move to the military compound, but she politely refuses. Sumore''s idea is very simple. She will return to Tianxin and continue to operate Tianxin as an investor. Just last year, Teng Jiuyan threw out most of Tian Xin''s shares, and Ding Bai bought some. Ding Bai also agreed that as long as Su Mo''er came back to run the business, he would sell all his part to her, so that she could expand the heart of the field and be her own master. When Jin Xixi heard that Su Mo''er had a clear mind and a clear goal, he suddenly found that there was a strong soul hidden in his small body. For a moment, she was less worried. Su Mo''er said with a smile: "what do you worry about? I divorce crazy owl, and I don''t suffer a loss. At least I have got a huge amount of divorce assets, which is enough for me to start a business again. At that time, I will lay a foundation for my family and give it to him. Ha ha, brother Xi, he is a strong woman who is delayed by love." "Yes, yes, my mother is a real strong woman." Jin Xi laughs. Chapter 435 Come out from Su Mo Er''s room, Jin Xi nestles in Teng Jiu Yan''s arms. "Husband, we are a lucky couple, aren''t we?" She said. Teng Jiuyan held her tightly and said harshly, "I want you not to get out of bed." With that, he said he would do it. He hugged Jin Xi and went to the room where they lived. A man is not an emotional person, but an action person. Watch sumor and the owl go on and off. He is not without feeling, but suddenly found that a marriage may not be easy. For example, Jin Suluo lost her partner in the middle of the journey, and Ms. Tang discovered that her husband was not really in love. Now Su Mo''er and crazy owl divorce Teng Jiuyan found that he could not bear the loss of Jin Xi. Therefore, he wants to prove with action that she belongs to him, completely belongs to him. As soon as they entered the room, he tore open her clothes. After a frenzied battle, Teng Jiuyan is about to enter. But he hesitates. Jin Xi''s face was red with iron. And the body has been waiting for his attack, found that his action stopped, impatient way: "husband, don''t hesitate, once and won''t be so accurate pregnancy, in case you worry, I will take medicine tomorrow, isn''t it OK?" Don''t say anything! Teng Jiuyan jerked forward. He couldn''t help it any more. The movement lasted so long that both of them were excited. Jin Xixi also suddenly found that she was stimulated when Su Mo''er divorced. There are only two words in my head: love him. She wants to be with Teng Jiuyan forever. She wants to be with him forever. This time, when they were both tired, they separated. After leaving the racecourse, sumore took the child back. Jin Xixi watched with his own eyes as Su Mo''er entered a high-end residential area. Then he took Teng Jiuyan by the hand and went back to the military compound together. It''s getting closer to their wedding. She wants to be so happy every day. Teng Jiuyan suddenly left his work and took her to all kinds of places where he had played and stayed. In his words: "once again, after the wedding, you have to be called Mrs. Teng. Don''t be like a child. You have to rush to be a Trojan horse." Jin Xixi retorted: "I''m married, can''t I continue to play what I like? Tyranny, despotism. " Teng Jiuyan patted her on the forehead. "If you go alone, I don''t want to go. Every time people say that it''s adults who take their daughters out, I don''t like it." He said. Not to mention, after the birth of Jin Xi Xi, he was a little fat, and his face was round. On the contrary, he became smaller and smaller. Once, he took Kim Hee to a carousel. On that day, he wore an old Chinese tunic suit, his hair was not taken care of, his beard was not shaved, and his face was full of vicissitudes. When he and Kim get on the Trojan horse. Behind him, a child lit him and said to his mother, "Mom, how can this father also ride a Trojan horse? He''s so old. " Mother said with a smile: "people are worried that their daughter will fall. They are escorting their daughter." On the spot, Jin Xi almost fell off the Trojan horse with a smile. After being buried by Teng Jiuyan, Jin Xixi began to choose some slightly mature clothes with a smile. It''s only a week before the wedding. "I have to have a bachelor party," Kim said with a smile This words a, was Teng nine Yan fiercely refuted some time. "Why, you still think you''re single, huh?" His ferocious tone was full of mischief. Jin Xixi''s eyebrows and eyes curved, hugged Teng Jiuyan''s arm, and said to him: "Jiuye, do people want to hold a carnival before the wedding, can you not participate in it? So that we don''t feel comfortable, OK? " Teng Jiuyan disagrees. In the Jin Xi Xi used all kinds of means, a Ye is still not soft. Finally, after promising to come five times a night, Teng Jiuyan relented at the peak: "don''t play too hi." It was finally agreed. Jin Xi yelled "long live" three times and rolled down from Teng Jiuyan. A certain master was almost broken by her immediately. He caught her and slapped her hard on P shares. The bachelor party is three days before the wedding. Jin Xixi invited many young people he knew. The theme is: pig head party. Everyone who attended had to dress up as a pig. The location is in a large comprehensive hotel in Shengjing. The hotel has a special party box, outside there can sing KTV, all kinds of occasions are indispensable. Jin Xi chooses to go, she wore a set of pink pig suit. At night.The crowd gathered together. Ding Bai is wearing a suit with a pig mask on his cheek The whole party dressed up with the theme of "pig head". Jin Xixi said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a good time. How about a big adventure game?" She cheered out a proposal. Ding Bai, Su Mo''er, Gao Yaoyao and others all raised their hands. The first round came down. The loser turned out to be Ding Bai. Jin Xixi said unkindly, "tell me, which girl did you give it to for the first time." "Whoa, whoa, whoa --" "say it, say it, or it''s Wang / / the eighth son." A room full of people were running on him. Ding Bai looked at a group of evil girls and said: "I don''t want to fool around with you. My fairy is a beautiful and gentle fairy. She was my classmate in high school..." Pop! Jin Xixi slapped him on the back and yelled: "Wow, you uncle, you are not pure in high school. I thought you were single and nobody loved you. You started to harm little girls so early." "Ha ha ha." The whole room was laughing. Ding Bai was buried by them. He wanted to find a hole to get in. In the end, he learned to be good and would rather drink than answer questions. Miraculously, the wine bottle was transferred to him, which made him completely dizzy. It was better for him to go to the bathroom to induce vomiting. Several women in the room are looking at Jin Xi. "What for?" Asked Jin Xi. Su Mo''er, Gao Yaoyao hugged her and said to her, "congratulations on starting the young woman mode. Ha ha, you can''t go crazy with us any more. It''s a pity, a pity, to lose a comrade in arms. " Jin Xixi said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, what do you play? Don''t forget me. I can play anything. I''m not afraid. My men spoil me and won''t beat women." Ever since she was favored by Teng Jiuyan, she is about to forget the days when she was beaten up by him. "Tut Tut, there''s a man''s favorite, but it''s different. The tone is very big. Come on, drink. " They drink Jinxi wine. Jin Xixi discovered their hateful real intention and ran to the toilet by urinating. When she came out of the cubicle, she opened her eyes and saw two of herself in the mirror. What the hell? She rubbed her eyes. Or two figures, two Jinxi. She reached out to touch the so-called "virtual shadow". Before her fingers touched it, the shadow spoke. "Hi, I finally see you in person." Shadow lips with a secret smile. Chapter 436 "You, you, you are Mohan?" Jin Xi was shocked. The woman standing in front of her nodded to her. "You''re right. I''m Mohan." She whispered. Without waiting for Jin Xixi to speak, she approached step by step. Kim Hee looks at her foolishly. is as like as two peas, even with height. Mo han''er is not as black and straight as she is. On the contrary, she has short and capable hair. The highlights of her purple hair are not very obvious under the light. And that pair of eyebrow eyes, also full of Jin Xi is not familiar with the cruel and cold. If you look at it for the first time, you think it''s a person. The second eye carefully distinguish, two people are not the same at all. Different temperament, no matter how similar appearance, it will not be considered the same person. "Xixi, you''ve been in a muddle for many years. Is it your turn to pay off this debt?" Mo han''er opened her lips lightly, and a trace of mystery flowed in her indifferent eyes. Mo han''er suddenly said a series of secret words to Jin Xi. Jin Xi suddenly seems to see a thing of the past. When she was young, she got a serious illness. When the Song family saw that she was dying, they threw her to Longteng village and let her live and die. Everyone in the village wanted to raise money to treat her. Unfortunately, the doctors in the town gave her an ultimatum to die, saying that she had been poisoned by a chronic poison. Now it''s in her heart and she can only wait to die. Ah Hua has been crying with her in her arms. The people in the village also shed tears one by one. She felt as if her body was a rotten bone, about to come to an end. In despair, she lay in bed, waiting to die. On this day, an uncle came over with a white medicine box under his hand to draw her blood and give her a test The memory in my mind is very complicated. As a child, she couldn''t tell what her uncle was doing. She only remembers that later, her uncle took her into a hospital full of white walls. After entering the hospital, she experienced a big exchange of blood and survived the operation again and again. Life seems to have become a painful journey. She thought, she might as well die. If you die, you don''t have to bear so much pain. A vague, God like voice murmured in her ear day after day. "Xixi, you are a good girl. You must survive. Only when you survive can your mother live. If you die, your mother will be tortured to death by bad people..." She was lying on the hospital bed, looking at a green leaf on the window, two, three All the way to countless movies. Uncle said: "you see, uncle red gives you a green sky, you will be better, you are the biggest weapon to overcome the disease, you want to be better, you can be better, if you want to die, you will really die, get better soon, uncle red believes you -" uncle red! Jin Xi Xi suddenly opened his eyes, but Mo han''er disappeared in the toilet. But there was a note in her palm. "Xixi, you and I were sisters, but I was taken in by Uncle Hong when I was a child and became his pawn, but don''t you think you are? You''re wrong. I''ll start your first hypnosis, and uncle Hong will do it for you personally. Then, you have to work for uncle Hong and return his saving kindness to you. " Help me? Images of the day she was discharged came to her mind. Red uncle in white coat, she tried to open her eyes to see his face, but she couldn''t see his face. She tried to see his figure, but it was always covered by white robes. Even his hand was wrapped in a pair of white gloves. Red uncle, like a shadow, floating in her mind. "Uncle red, uncle red, I can finally leave the hospital. It''s good to go home. Uncle, you are my benefactor. I will repay you for saving your life." Her young voice was green and astringent. "Well, when Uncle Hong comes to you one day, it''s time for you to repay me. Then, don''t miss me." Uncle Hong''s voice is as clear as green juice, as if it were white clouds in the sky. It''s illusory and real. Jin Xi covers his face, but he hasn''t spoken for a long time. Is uncle red the "red ghost" among the three ghosts? If that''s the case, isn''t she Teng Jiuyan''s enemy No, no! Jin Xixi''s heart fell to the bottom, unprecedented sense of destruction made her almost collapse. "Xixi, Xixi, how can you go to the toilet for so long and still not come out? Come on, come on." Outside, sumore knocks. I don''t know when the bathroom door was locked. Jin Xiqiang props up and opens the door. "What''s the matter? You look so bad. " Asked sumore.KTV came bursts of crying, a familiar melody, familiar lyrics came in. "What else do you want me to do? your sudden message is enough to make me sad I can''t forget. You don''t have to remind me, even if the ending is like this." ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the news broke Jin Xi''s heart. Looking at her friend, she said with a haggard face: "I''m a little uncomfortable. Maybe I''ve hurt my stomach by drinking. I have to go back and have a rest." Seeing this, sumo said, "I''ll call your husband and ask him to pick you up." "Don''t --" cried Jin Xi. Her head aches very much, the pain of drill heart, don''t want to see Teng Jiuyan at the moment. "What''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s the matter." Said sumore. Jin Xixi looks at his good friend with low vision. "I want to go back alone and have a good rest, or I won''t be able to attend the wedding in a few days." She asked, looking at sumore. "All right. You must tell me something, or I''ll be angry. " Said sumore. Kim Hee nodded. That''s the end of the hoghead party. Jin Xixi just went out, but saw Teng Jiuyan smoking outside the hotel. When he heard her footsteps, he turned around and began to smile. "Well, is it true that I didn''t go in?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are full of pride. He came long ago and saw Jin Xi enter the door, following a group of people talking and laughing. When Jin Xixi puts his finger on Ding Bai''s shoulder, he is stunned and doesn''t get her away from Ding Bai. Therefore, Teng Jiuyan commands Ono to add something to the wine bottle. Every time he turns it, he points to Ding Bai, causing Ding Bai to vomit. This is the only way to let this guy go. Looking at Teng Jiuyan''s domineering and handsome face, she is still so handsome, so exciting, and she can''t put it down, but the complexity of her heart makes her heartache. "What? Don''t want to walk? Want me to hold you Teng Jiuyan, without saying a word, came forward to carry Jin Xixi and ran out. Su Mo''er said with a smile: "it seems that someone wants to rob his daughter-in-law. It''s not right." "Poof, you don''t see brother Jiuyan''s domineering manner. It''s only for brother Xi. Tut Tut, I don''t know whether they are sweet until dawn every day." GAO Yaoyao laughs. The men behind them all shook their heads and sighed. Chapter 437 Jin Xixi nestles in Teng Jiuyan''s arms. Her heart is as deep as water. When Teng Jiuyan appears, she hides the note in her bag. She held her bag tightly in the palm of her hand, and her head arched in his arms. Teng Jiuyan slapped her. "What are you doing? Pig Arch Teng Jiuyan teased her. What''s a bad party? You have to name it a "pig''s head party" and put a big sign outside the hotel for fear that people will not know. Only this little pig can come up with this idea. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''ve been thinking all day. Jin Xixi raised his head, a pair of black eyes staring at Teng Jiuyan tightly. Black eyes twinkled. Sweet sweet voice overflowed from her lips and teeth. "Husband, who do you say you hate the most?" She asked tentatively. Teng Jiuyan is not false thinking of cableway: "green crow three ghosts." Jin Xi''s heart trembled. It took her a long time to stabilize her mind, embrace his waist, and say: "yes, I hate them too. They are the most hateful. They hurt so many people, and they hurt brother Yiming and Wenwan so badly." Yes, even if Uncle Hong has saved her, he is also a Bad guys. "Well, if you find that someone you care about deceives you, will you forgive her? She didn''t mean to. She didn''t know anything There is a little tension at the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes. She was afraid that he would speak out against her. However, at this moment, Teng Jiuyan found something unusual. He broke her off, his face changed and he said solemnly, "did you meet someone?" Jin Xi waved his hand again and again. "No, no, nothing." She continued. At the thought that she had been so close to Uncle Hong, and uncle Hong had saved her. Even if he was a bad guy, he had saved her after all. She also wanted to catch people as ruthlessly as Teng Jiuyan. But she was terrified. If she did, wouldn''t she be a wolf? A person can ignore everything, even kindness can not care, it can never be called a person. She, she can''t The tangle of heart, one eye is Teng Jiuyan see through. He looked the same and said to Jin Xi, "listen, woman." "Well." Jin Xi listened. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fixed on her and said to her, "if someone comes to you, you must tell me, do you understand? The red ghost hasn''t heard half a cent so far. It can be seen that his identity must be different. You must keep vigilant. " Slowly: "she is willing to, that is not her fault." Hearing his words, Jin Xi''s heart moved greatly. She gritted her teeth and said, "in the hotel, I saw Mo han''er." "What?" Teng Jiuyan''s face changed greatly. "Stop the car." He gave a sharp drink and Ono immediately stopped the car. "Back to the hotel." The car sped out and ran all the way to the hotel. When they arrive at the hotel, Teng Jiuyan and Ono rush out and leave Jin Xixi alone in the car. Jin Xixi wants to go with them, but Teng Jiuyan stops him. "There''s surveillance outside and my safety lock in the car. You won''t have an accident, but if the red ghost is in the hotel, it''s dangerous," he said Finally, Teng Jiuyan with Ono rushed into the hotel, before leaving, to lock the car. Jin Xi looked at the back of the two sprint, it is not taste. Teng Jiuyan said that he was worried about her safety, and didn''t believe her. He thought that she might be the red ghost''s insider. He helped red ghost to do things, so he deliberately avoided her At the thought of this possibility, Jin Xi''s head sank, leaned down on the chair and curled up. She just lay down and her cell phone rang. Jin Xixi opened his mobile phone and a short message rushed out. "Xixi, don''t look for it. I''ll show up, but it''s not now. If you tell Teng Jiuyan the secret of Uncle Hong, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for uncle Hong. I''ll see how you can face your conscience then." Strange number. As soon as Jin Xi sees it, he knows it''s from Mo han''er. It seems that they are very familiar with her, and even the phone number is passed by Mo han''er. Jin Xi clenched his teeth and sent out a text message. "Please stand up and don''t hide. Jiuyan is my husband and the father of my children. If Uncle Hong asked me to hurt my man, I would never help Zhou to do evil. " Repaying kindness does not mean sacrificing the whole person. Uncle Hong saved her, but she couldn''t hurt the people she loved because of her kindness.Absolutely not. Ding - she quickly opens the text message to check the content. "Your red uncle is always cruel. He won''t let you hurt Teng Jiuyan. Don''t worry, but he won''t go back empty handed. He''s coming!" Jin Xixi can''t bear it. He calls. Unexpectedly, the people at that end became empty. And her mobile phone was also invaded by the virus, and soon the screen went black. Shit! Jin Xi can''t help being rude. "He''s here" makes her feel bad. About red uncle''s memory, she is very vague, only to hear his voice when he was young, but can''t see his face clearly, no matter how hard, how struggling, can''t see that face clearly. If there is a red uncle''s face, maybe she can draw it Clang a, the car door is pulled open, Teng Jiuyan''s face appears in her line of sight. "Ho -" Jin Xi was startled. Her confused eyes dodged for a moment. Teng Jiuyan caught her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "Just now, Mo han''er sent me a message saying that the red ghost is coming, but my mobile phone is attacked by her and the screen is black. Otherwise, I''ll show you the message she sent me." Jin said. She raised her cell phone to Teng Jiuyan. The mobile phone screen is a picture of Teng Qiuqiu, a bright light shining on Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. "How can it be? The screen was black just now. I''ll read the news for you Jin said. She rummaged through the information box. With a thump, she heard her heart crack. There is nothing in the message box of mobile phone "Honey, do you believe what I said? I really didn''t cheat you. It''s the message from Mo han''er. " Jin Xi said eagerly. She didn''t know what was going on. Maybe Mo han''er attacked her mobile phone, then hacked all the messages she sent. Teng Jiuyan touched her head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I believe you. Let''s go home and have a good rest." When Ono comes up, he stares at Jin Xixi. The woman lied all day long. They searched the whole hotel and mobilized all forces to block the hotel. They didn''t see any news from Mo han''er. He also went to the monitoring room. There was nothing in the video, not even a ghost, not to mention Mo han''er. Chapter 438 Jin Xixi doesn''t know the development of the situation. Seeing Teng Jiuyan''s indifferent eyes, she thinks that he believes in himself, so she doesn''t think about the doubts about it any more. Back in the courtyard, Jin Xi went to bed with his son in his arms. A party, not very happy, she quietly waiting for the arrival of the wedding. No matter whether Mo han''er comes out or not, she just wants to have a wedding with Teng Jiuyan, and finally wait for this late wedding. She really didn''t want any accidents. Teng Jiuyan did not sleep with their mother and son as usual, but went to the study. Once inside, he said to Ono, "what do you think of this?" Ono has an angry face. "In my opinion, Jin Xixi did it on purpose. She said that Mo han''er came back. If he did, how could there be no news at all? Monitoring would not lie." He said. However, there is no need for Jin Xi to lie. Is it true that it is not Mo han''er who comes, but the red ghost, who unties Jin Xi''s hypnosis. "Jiuye..." Without waiting for him to speak, Teng Jiuyan waved. "Enough. Stop talking. Get out." He said darkly. "Yes." Ono stooped out. Teng Jiuyan shut himself in his study and didn''t go out for a long time. He had already thought of what Ono had not said. Thousands of defense, or did not guard against the red ghost? In the middle of the night, the moon is like water. Teng Jiuyan came out of his study. He walked back to the bedroom step by step, looking at the sleeping woman on the bed and her son arched in her arms. He came to them. Pick up your son and drop the ball on the cot. He lay on his side beside her, holding her chin with his fingers, pushing, pushing again. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi seems to feel pain. She reached out and gave a random push. Teng Jiuyan released his finger, and when she fell asleep again, he suddenly hugged her hard and bit her chin. "Oh, God, who''s biting me!" Kim Hee cries out in pain. She sat up with a jerk. When I opened my eyes, I saw Teng Jiuyan''s tiger eyes wide open, and the fire was shaking the sky. She was so scared that she shivered and welcomed her with a smile. Dogleg said, "Hey, hey, hey, I''m not bitten by a little dog, so I can react directly. Hey, there are a lot of nine masters. Do you mind?" Pop! Teng Jiuyan grabs her, slaps her P shares, turns her over and presses her. "Ouch, let people sleep in the middle of the night, eh, eh --" it really hurts. Jin Xi''s eyes were almost filled with pain. This guy, with no foreplay, just came in. She doesn''t even have half of moisture ~ ~ ~ you are in a bad mood. Don''t take it out on her! She''s innocent. Teng Jiuyan made a sudden effort and said in a hateful voice: "hmm? Sir? It seems that I spoiled you. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. " Papapa - Jin Xixi was hit by him and his eyes were full of stars. Crazy, how can she be so fierce? Can she cry? Nine ye said: "I''m not afraid to make a mistake in front of her. I''ll be weighed again? Woo, easy, easy. " Sir, spare your life, will you? This time, Jin Xi Xi did not understand why he was so angry, Leng is so late in the night, she is about to faint. At dawn, Teng Jiuyan came out of the bedroom with a stubbly beard. Before going out, he held his son in his arms and gave the ball to Tang Zhiya as soon as he came out. He told the crowd, "let the young lady sleep a little longer. No one is allowed to wake her up." He didn''t want to think of anything as his marriage was getting closer and closer. No matter whether he met red ghost or not last night, or whether all this was a misunderstanding, he didn''t want to manage it or think deeply. The wedding is imperative. As soon as he went out, he called Kyle and asked him to come and escort their wedding. As soon as Kyle heard that they were going to have a wedding, he flew over nonstop. There are other people who have been brought back from abroad by Teng Jiuyan. The only one who didn''t move after shouting was his brother. After Tang Zhiya knew it, she was very angry. Without saying a word, she dialed Teng Yihui, her little son. Unexpectedly, there was a lazy voice from that end. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s enough for you to have a son to get married. Don''t try to give me dog food. I don''t want to eat it. I think I don''t know. As soon as I go back, you will surely prepare a pile of vulgar powder for me, so that I can''t escape. "With that, her cell phone was hung up by her little son. It annoyed her. "This son of a bitch has the ability not to come back all his life." Tang Zhiya said in a loud voice. She would like to run to the end of the world and take Teng Yihui back. She would like to give Teng a good beating. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "If you don''t come back, don''t give him the property in the future. Let''s see if he comes back." Tang Zhiya How to divide the property of Teng family seems to be a big problem. "Jiuyan, I''ll cook some dishes tomorrow. I''ll have a family dinner before the wedding. It''s also a family dinner. It''s not easy to do anything on the wedding day. How about it? " She asked her son for advice. "Good." Teng Jiuyan had no objection. A family dinner, a family gathering. Weddings are for the world, and family dinners are for all of them. Teng Jiuyan''s wedding for Jin Xixi was held in the largest church in Shengjing, and the banquet was held in the luxury hotel contracted by tengmen. All the jets will fly around the hotel. Block the media, block any coverage of the city. The wedding of Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi is not a bargaining chip for the media to seize the market, but a grand wedding he prepared for her. Therefore, the invitation is all his trusted family members. There are also many guests that Jin Xi wants to invite. Jin Xixi also listed a series of guest lists, many of which were anchors she once knew and had a fairly good relationship with. This wedding is what they are looking forward to, and it is also a grand event that countless people in Shengjing are waiting for silently. Teng Jiuyan is ready to go out. The designer of the dress is coming. At the wedding, Jin Xixi has six sets of clothes, one main wedding dress and five formal dresses. The main wedding dress is not completely finished, and will be sent the day before the wedding. His gowns and the gowns Kim Hee wore on other occasions were in place one by one. "Wow, it''s so beautiful --" Jin Xixi went downstairs in cotton padded clothes and fluffy hair. Seeing the dress in the living room, he cried out. Teng Jiuyan saw her wake up with a slight frown. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" He asked. Jin Xixi said with a smile, "I''m full of sleep. When my son wakes up to eat, I can''t starve him." This words, Teng Jiuyan angry way: "Uncle Meng, fly to m country XX milk powder company, buy a box of milk powder back." It''s enough to eat her women''s welfare every day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Chapter 439 After trying on the dress, Jin Xi was in full bloom. Each set has a bright spot. It''s a perfect match with Teng Jiuyan''s dress. She was wearing a bright yellow dress with a pearl flower in front of her body, which was extremely beautiful. "Husband, come on, put on your white suit and show it to me." Jin Xi exclaimed. Teng Jiuyan has two dresses, one Navy and one white. Cangqing is a set of wedding dress, which is luxurious and incomparable. As soon as you take it, Teng Jiuyan sends it to the cloakroom. It''s this white dress. He''s going to let the servant send it in. He hears Jin Xi''s voice. He stopped and squinted at her. "Why, don''t you dislike me?" If he remembers correctly, doesn''t ou shaohuang like to wear a white suit. She can''t forget that tender man. Ou shaohuang likes to wear white clothes every time. He is as old as him, but he likes to look tender. Every time Tang Zhiya said: "Mingming is almost big, how can you always feel that Jiuyan is bigger than shaohuang?" Every time Ms. Tang said this, Teng Jiuyan couldn''t help thinking of attacking ou shaohuang. "Ha ha ha, where, where, don''t you want to see if we are the best couple in the world?" Jin Xi laughs. Said, she is coquettish and cute, and finally the suit to fool Teng Jiuyan''s body. After wearing the suit, Jin Xixi yelled: "Wow, husband, you are so handsome. It''s just a shelf of clothes. It''s even more handsome than ou shaohuang''s white suit. It''s so miniature. How can you handle the swelling? How can you do it?" she kisses wildly. And Teng Jiuyan hears her these words, the idea of heart bottom suddenly changed. It seems that his woman doesn''t like the old boy named Ou so much. He clapped his chest with a proud face. "Of course, I don''t know who I am." Poof! Kim Hee chuckled. This man really has to coax well. The more coax he gets, the more stinky he gets. The more love he gets. She hugged his waist, arched like a pig in his arms, and whispered: "husband, I love you so much, love you so much, do you know? I want to live with you forever. " In the past, I always thought it was a common thing to be bald. For the first time, for the first time, she found that it was not easy for two people to want to live forever. The couple who can join hands to share the white head are the happiest and luckiest in the world. She rubs her head. "If you rub again, my suit will turn black." Teng Jiuyan''s disgusting words are full of spoiling. He picked her up and turned her around, making her dizzy. "Well, when I''m old, I can carry you like this. You''ll see. " He put her down and held her in his arms. "Well, well, well, I''ll wait and see. If you are old and can''t hold me, I will never forgive you. Even if you have no teeth, I will bite you with my gums and make you cry." Kim Hee suddenly burst into tears. She hopes to wait until that day. Teng Jiuyan slapped her. "Is Lao Tzu''s style so easy to break? Wait and see who is too old to move. I need to hold him. " He threatened. Although it was threatening, her eyes were full of love for her. Jin Xi''s heart is boiling hot. She looked at him, raised her head, and looked at him closely, as if to see for ten thousand years. Teng Jiuyan leaned over and held her pink lips in his mouth, kissing her hard. One by one, one by one. He kisses her mercilessly. It''s like she''s going to bite the lip off. Jin Xixi was in pain, but instead of resisting, she held out her hand to his waist. Two people''s sentimental kiss, let all the people around give way. It was not until Teng Qiuqiu cried so shamelessly that the long kiss ended. Jin Xi blushed. "My husband, our wedding should be held as scheduled," she said This words a, lead to Teng Jiuyan''s anger. "Don''t you want to have a wedding?" he said mercilessly? If you don''t go, I''ll tie you. " He remembered the scene outside the hotel last night. The woman asked, is it to be untied hypnosis, think of what, want to escape? When Jin Xixi heard him say this, his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. She said, "then you''ll keep your word. No matter what happens to me, you must let me go to the wedding, OK?" Even if she died, she wanted to go into the wedding with him.She wanted to take her hand and kiss her knuckles under the direct vision of the gods, and finally form a couple with everyone''s blessing. It''s the biggest wish of her life. "What kind of unlucky nonsense?" Teng Jiuyan caught her face and chewed it hard. "OK, OK, I won''t say it. You''re going to bite me. It''s so painful. In case of disfigurement, how can you make up for the bride?" Jin Xixi make complaints about it. She covered her face and wanted to kick the man away. Teng Jiuyan felt better when he heard her saying this. His eyes glared at her, hugged her, and said in her ear, "don''t give me any trouble. You are the woman Teng Jiuyan has identified in his life. You don''t want to run or leave me. Do you hear me? If you don''t listen, I''ll break your leg and lock you up. " This time, his tone is full of non-negotiable tone. Jin Xi looked at him head-on and finally nodded. "Well, my man''s name is Teng Jiuyan -" she shut up and yelled at the sky. Everyone in the compound can hear this voice clearly. At this time, Teng Jiuyan suddenly remembered that time when Jin Xixi was holding a homemade microphone, he seemed to mutter a word, but he didn''t pay attention at that time. Now I think her mouth shape at that time should be: I like you. He suddenly said, "how long have you liked me?" Why? Have you been found? Jin Xixi covered his face, strode away and said, "Oh, the ball is starving. I have to feed him food. It''s not good for him to eat milk powder. I have to ask his mother to help him." Say, she prepares to run away, but is caught by Teng Jiuyan. "Tell me clearly. If you don''t tell me clearly, don''t go." He said. Kim Hee chuckled. The cheek is red, like a big pomegranate. She covered her face and covered her embarrassment. When Teng Jiuyan was up and down to her, she was almost suffocated by his fingers, and she drank: "I said it." Hearing what she said, Teng Jiuyan released his finger and looked at her with eyes. Once she lied, he would throw her back into the room and let her scream unnecessarily. Chapter 440 Jin Xixi seems to feel Teng Jiuyan''s powerful mind. She said shyly: "that what, I like you a long time ago, you big fool, Leng don''t understand my mind." In a long time ago, also do not know that time, she found that she liked him, to his heart. In the subsequent contact, she was spoiled by him to heaven. Heart fell in love with him again and again. Listening to her sweet voice narrate all kinds of before, Teng Jiuyan just found that he seems to have been misunderstood her meaning, now just understand. This woman liked him a long time ago He hugged her and pressed her on the sofa. "Hee hee, my wife." Said, he a kiss her lips, ferocious incomparable to ask, round after round of siege. Jin Xi''s body and bones will be soft when he kisses him. The cheek of the drum, push her a little dissatisfaction. "Well, when did you like me?" She asked. This guy has been so hard on her, at the beginning, he broke her P shares, which hurt her for a long time. If he doesn''t tell, she thinks he''s just doing it. Teng Jiuyan took her pink lips and whispered in her ear, "dog, when do you think I like you A "dog thing" leaked his mind the first time. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand at that time. I always thought that it was only out of anger that I yelled so casually. Later, when he saw her again and again, he could not help calling her "dog thing" again and again. He was captured by her from the beginning. He didn''t find it himself. Hearing his sweet breath, Jin Xi''s heart would melt. She felt unprecedented happiness and sweetness. A strong sweet meaning that was about to solidify made her tremble all over, and her heart flew with him. "Ah - I''m so happy -" she cried. Teng Jiuyan pressed her on the sofa, an agitator exerting too much force. A stab. Jin Xi Xi''s long dress, he slapped to tear a big hole. "Ah, my dress, Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, pay for my dress, pay for my dress." She jumped up and yelled like a cat. One moment is sweet, the next is stormy. Teng Jiuyan swept the face changing queen Jin Xixi coldly. "I''ll pay for it, eh?" He squinted at her. Jin Xixi is not happy: "do you say?" Stabbing - a sound of tearing silk rings out. Jin Xixi''s skirt was torn by Teng Jiuyan''s big palm, and the bottom part was torn open. "Wuwu, Teng Jiuyan, you pervert!" She began to cry. At this time, kinsello came out. She shook her head with a smile, picked up a pair of scissors, came to her daughter, said: "well, this dress design is very unique, if you can, as long as you can, it can become a skirt." Whoa, whoa, whoa! After a while, the scissors gently straight down, after a while, the skirt became a special style dress with short front and trailing back. How to look at it, how high-end atmosphere on the grade, instantly improve the force grid. "Wow, mom, you are so awesome. I''ve convinced you. Who on earth are you? How can you be so powerful?" Jin Xi hugs her and acts like a spoiler. Kim sulo smiles and pokes her daughter in the head. "What origin? It''s not like you. Don''t make a fuss. People who are about to get married should grow up and stop being as mad as a child. " She said. "Yes, Ma." Jin said. In the past, she didn''t hear Ms. kinsulo nagging her or giving her instructions. For the first time, she heard her mother''s sincere advice. At this time, she realized the special feeling that she was about to get married. Teng Jiuyan saw their mother and daughter slanting together, with a faint light at the bottom of their eyes. After trying the dress, one day, we began to busy before the wedding. Until the next night, Tang Zhiya got up in the morning and began to be busy, packing and preparing dinner. At night, she went to the kitchen to cook a big meal, and the table was full of all kinds of precious dishes. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi come back from the outside. Two people take gold Su Luo to sit down one after another, the son ball is also put on the side of the small bed. At this time, the car outside the door rumbled. After a while, MI Feng, Li Gaoyao and her daughter also came in. They also took their seats. In the words of Jin Xixi, they are also my relatives, my aunt and sister.Tang Zhiya naturally did not object. When they sat down, a man came outside. It''s Teng Jun. Under the gaze of the crowd, he came to the dining table, opened his chair and sat down. A large room of people, also Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun two men. Teng Jiuyan did not hesitate to sit with his wife. Teng Hejun was left to sit on the other side. Let''s drink and celebrate. Tang Zhiya said with emotion: "I''ve enjoyed all the happiness I should enjoy in my life. Now I''m worried about the marriage of He Jun and Yihui. If you have any good girls, please introduce them to our family." Poof! Kim Hee smiles. A good dinner party is going to be a wedding banquet. Teng Hejun has a solemn face, without any emotion. Hearing his mother''s words, he smiles. "It''s OK. My younger sister and Jiuyan will give you more grandchildren. As for me, I don''t have to worry about it. When I get old, I have pension insurance. I won''t end up with nothing." He said. This words is simply poke the heart of the words, Tang Zhiya almost cry out by the son said. Teng Jiuyan gouged out his elder brother and said in a cold voice: "find a woman to throw him to bed and wait for the raw rice to cook. He still has the courage to clamor about the happiness of being single." With that, he knocked on Gao Yaoyao''s bowl and said, "otherwise, you''d better go straight to him. Later, we''ll have to call you sister-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Yaoyao''s face is red. Mi Fengli saw that her daughter was about to shed tears when she was told by Teng Jiuyan. She kicked Teng Jiuyan''s chair and said, "nonsense, my family is so young that I can be He Jun''s daughter." Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly, and burst out a word that everyone fell eyeballs. "Adopted daughter becomes wife." Teng Hejun felt unable to stay. With Teng Jiuyan, he can''t breathe the same sky with him. He stood up. "Brother he Jun -" a sweet voice came from the gate. By the door stood a pretty girl with short hair and a long white dress, the bells of which were jingling. Teng Hejun''s face changed greatly. Everyone in the room stood up and stepped towards the door. Chapter 441 "Mo han''er," Jin Xi exclaimed. Tang Zhiya''s face was very ugly, and there was a twinkle of annoyance at the bottom of her eyes. Other people who haven''t seen Mo han''er are surprised. "Another sister Xixi?" Gao Yaoyao said with a naive smile. Mi Fengli covers her daughter''s mouth. It is obvious that many of the people present know the girl who looks like Jin Xixi by the door. Their faces are dark and their atmosphere is frozen. It can be seen that this girl is not an ordinary one. Teng Hejun was cold all over. His chestnut eyes were dark, and his evil spirit was strong enough to come out of the water. The body was stiff and straight, and never moved. Mo han''er has a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, as if she were an old friend many years ago. Her familiar attitude is full of leisure. "Aunt Tang, you are still so young and beautiful. I''ve been away for many years. I miss you so much." She walked up to the table. When she came to the dining table, she went to take Teng He Jun''s hand. Teng Hejun''s hands are cold. "Brother he Jun, your hands are so cool. Just like before, I''ll help you to cover them..." As she said this, she grabbed his hand and pressed it against her cheek. The slightly warm skin irritates the back of Teng Hejun''s hand. Jin Xixi saw her grasp Teng Hejun''s hand, gentle like water, always feel strange, a little spicy eyes. "Brother he Jun, I miss you very much. Do you know how sad I was when I was in bed?" Mo han''er said plaintively. Teng Hejun''s eyes sparkled with pain. He''s struggling. "Brother he Jun, I was also injured in that car accident. It was very serious. I had many wounds on my body. If I didn''t rely on the ventilator, I might not wake up." Mo han''er''s eyes are full of tears. Her gentle eyes, tenderness wantonly flowing, a touch of grief flowing in her side. Teng Hejun''s body is shaking. He was about to reach out and hold Mo han''er. "Get out of here. Who let you in? You are a disaster. You wanted to kill my family Jiuyan last time. Now what do you want to do here? Why, you see my family Jiuyan is going to hold a wedding with Xixi. You''re here to do damage. " Tang Zhiya suddenly ran over, with an angry face. As soon as she rushes over, she pulls Mo han''er away from Teng He Jun and pulls him away from the dining table. Mo han''er''s body shook and nearly fell. The jingle of the bell rang. In the empty hall, people''s hearts seemed to move with the bell. Teng Jiuyan''s lips were cold and bloodthirsty. So it was mo Han er who met this stupid woman that night. She''s very disguised! "Change the guards outside the door. They don''t have the sense of security. They let in all kinds of dogs and cats." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. "Yes." Uncle Meng went out. With these words, the faces of the people around changed. Especially Mo han''er. She hid her face and began to cry. Shoulder ups and downs, as if an innocent dead butterfly, full of sad color. She released her hand, and a crystal clear tear hung on her face. Will drop not drop, there is a little girl''s sadness. "He Jun, I only ask you, if I didn''t stop the last attack for you in that accident, would you have died in it?" She was sad and angry. This words a, have been shaking Teng He Jun rushed to come over at once, embrace her in the bosom. "Han Er, Han er..." He whispered again and again. This cry has been realized in countless dreams he has done. Mo han''er holds Teng He Jun''s waist tightly. She shivered and said, "I nearly died in that car accident. I had a ventilator in my mouth all the year round. I didn''t wake up until recently. Do you understand me? If you don''t believe me, I can take off my clothes and show you if it''s true. " Say, she will untie clothes, but Teng He Jun tightly hold, don''t let her to untie clothes. Jin Xi looks at Mo han''er dumbly. At this time, something came to her mind. "If you wake up recently, I would like to ask, who was the one who made the video with Zhao Liang? And who was the last person who appeared in the mountains behind the Ding family? " Asked Jin Xi. If that''s not Mo han''er, then what''s the explanation for the previous events? Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty black eyes were full of black. Don''t wave your hands to kill people behind you. Mo han''er touched Teng He Jun''s face with his fingers and said in a low voice: "He Jun, do you believe me?" "Well." Teng Hejun looks at this familiar face, the familiar breath, the whole person has melted, his eyes have nothing else, only the woman in front of him is his world.Mo han''er''s eyes are full of tears. She said in a trembling voice, "I can say that. But if you want to make Jin Xi shameless, I''ll announce everything here now. " Tang Zhiya suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. She said to MI Fengli and Kyle at the table: "I''m sorry, can you avoid first?" Mi Fengli came forward. "If you need any help, you must say, let''s go back first." She said. Gao Yaoyao''s lips moved and finally said to Jin Xixi, "sister Xixi, I''m waiting to attend your wedding." Then they were asked out of the compound. The house is heavily guarded. All the servants were held back. All the people brought by Ono were guarding the huge yard. No one was allowed to go near the living room. Teng Jiuyan is sitting on the sofa with Jin Xixi in his arms. All of a sudden, Jin Xi was a little nervous. I don''t know why, she always felt that Mo han''er didn''t come back for no reason. A very bad premonition came to mind. All the people at the scene, only one person has not been moved, that is kinsulo. She looked at Mo han''er, looked and looked. The eyes of misty color always move with Mo han''er. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Jin Xi looked at Jin Suluo and asked with concern. At this time, Jin Suluo didn''t seem to hear it. She asked Mo han''er in a trembling voice, "are you 20 years old?" Mo han''er also saw Jin Suluo now. There was a faint alienation at the bottom of her eyes, and then she nodded. As if she knew what jinsuluo was going to ask, she said in advance, "Auntie, I can only call you auntie once in my life." A dizziness came. Kinsulo was close to fainting. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you Jin Xi said eagerly. Kinsulo was shaking and his lips were white. It took her a long time to bleak way: "she, she is your sister." Sister! "What? What do you mean, mom? You never told me that I have a sister. " Jin Xi was shocked. All of a sudden, a line of defense in her heart was torn. The bad guys have a lot to do with her overnight. She, should she hate them or unite with her husband, o Chapter 442 Everyone''s eyes converged on kinsulo one by one. Mo han''er seemed to understand something, but she was silent. "Sulo, what''s going on? Make it clear. " Tang Zhiya is not calm. She is the one who hates Mo han''er the most. The more you look at it, the greater the difference. She couldn''t forgive Mo han''er when she thought that Mo han''er had done great harm to her sons one by one. Jin Suluo looked at Mo han''er with a voice like snow. "When I was pregnant, I was confirmed to be twins, and Tianbao and I were very happy and looking forward to their arrival. However, during a physical examination, the doctor said that one of the fetuses was not well developed and might be absorbed. Let''s not hold too much hope. It would be good if we could survive one... " Her tone was deep, and it was obvious that she was very hard at that time. "Later, when I was pushed into the delivery room, people were dizzy. Tianbao wanted to go into the delivery room to accompany the delivery, but the doctor severely refused, saying that his blood gas was strong, which might affect the maternal production. Tianbao was forced to stay outside by several doctors. At that time, I was so painful that I almost died because of massive bleeding. All the doctors came to rescue me... " After the rescue, she was dizzy. The doctor said to her in her ear: "one child has been saved, and another has been absorbed, leaving only a mass of minced meat. Do you want the hospital to help you dispose of it, or take it back and bury it by yourself?" At that moment, she suddenly fainted. "The doctor did it, didn''t he? How did you survive? I always feel that the two babies are good, how can they be absorbed? Sometimes I feel my stomach. It''s like I feel two. " Kinsulo was in agony. She recalled it with agony. In order to comfort her, song Tianbao has been holding her and taking care of her all night. She knows that song Tianbao is no better than her. Once, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she heard song Tianbao crying in the bathroom and whispered: "Xixi, if your sister is still alive, we will name her Liangliang. She must be as beautiful and pleasing as you." At that moment, she could not help but burst into tears again. She is sad, song Tianbao will comfort her, song Tianbao is sad, but can only bear everything alone. She began to cheer up from then on, no longer immersed in grief. Listening to her story, all the people in the room looked complicated and indistinguishable. Tang Zhiya couldn''t accept the reality for a moment. "How could it be, how could it be? Who is it? Who on earth started doing this when you were pregnant? Is this a pervert? " She said in a low voice. Kinsulo was in agony. She pours on Jin Xixi''s arms and dares not go to see Mo han''er. If Mo han''er is really her daughter, how should she face the child who comes out on the way. "We never thought about not having our own children. Even when I was in pain, I wanted the two children to survive and let me raise them myself." Kinsulo said in a trembling voice. However, Mo han''er obviously did not accept her wishes. "Yes, I was carried away by Uncle Hong. He did it on purpose. He said that Xixi and I are his tools. His chess pieces are bright and dark. We work together for uncle Hong." Mo han''er said numbly. This thunderous news stirred everyone''s heart. "No, you''re lying. I don''t know the red uncle in your mouth. I''ve never met him. I don''t know what you mean." Cried Kim Hee. No, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Red Devils. She is Jin Suluo''s daughter, Teng Jiuyan''s wife, Teng Qiuqiu''s mother and Tang Zhiya''s daughter-in-law Mo han''er gave a shrill smile. She looked at Jin Xi coldly and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, I lied? Do you know what I''ve suffered these years? Do you know how I grew up? You think you are bitter, you think you have no pain, no love, being bullied by the Song family, but you always have a crazy mother, and I? What do I have? I was trained by Uncle Hong from the age of one... " People usually have memories after they are three years old. But she''s different. She''s had memories since she was a year old. Because it''s the sound of whips, daggers, files, chainsaws. Every time she couldn''t finish her task, she would be whipped by Uncle Hong and rubbed her feet with a file When she was three years old, she wanted to run away. Red uncle caught her alive and hung her outside the gate of the dark castle for three days and nights without food or drink. A boy in the same group secretly gave her a drink. As a result, the boy was thrown into a lion cage, red uncle said: "sympathy? poor? Your pity will only kill you and her. " Red uncle tied her hands and feet, picked her eyelids, let her see the little boy was eaten alive by the lion.Who knows how deep her fear was at that time? Who can help her in her dark corner? No. Once she was ill after intensive training. Uncle Hong whipped her skin for a month without hesitation. Uncle Hong said: "you are a waste. I train you to be a strong man. The strong man is not qualified to be sick or injured. You are a useless waste. If you don''t get up again, I will chop you into eight pieces and give them to your crazy mother and your sister who lives in the sun. ¡± at that moment, she learned to hate. I hate my parents for giving her up and making her a pawn in Uncle Hong''s hand. She vowed that once she saw her relatives in her life, she would never forgive them. She made them pay for the bleeding. "What? Jin Xixi, do you still think you are an unfortunate person? Sometimes when I see others saying that you have suffered, I want to laugh and tear you apart. " Mo han''er hates the tunnel. She would like to take out the dagger in her shoes and kill Jin Xi Xi and Jin Suluo. But she can''t. Red uncle''s plan is to let Teng family step by step to decline, step by step defeated in their own hands, not impulsive. She forced down the heart of hate, did not let her impulse to the point of madness. "Han''er, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. Can you give mom a chance to redeem herself?" Jin Suluo wants to hold Mo han''er, but he lets Mo han''er escape. Mo han''er quickly dodges the touch of Jin Suluo. She didn''t have a trace of warmth. She just felt sick and nauseous. Any one of their mother and daughter touch her, even the fingertip touch, she wants to wash off a layer of skin. Mo han''er looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "I''m the red ghost training agent of green crow three ghosts, but don''t be too happy. Your wife Jin Xixi is still my red uncle''s puppet. I''ve helped her untie the first layer of shackles. When her memory revives, it''s the moment when she stabs you with a knife." Chapter 443 "Han er..." Teng Hejun''s heart is aching. When he heard Mo han''er''s words, he didn''t know how to react. The bottom of my heart has been ready, but how did not expect the fact is like this. "Teng Hejun, ask yourself, have you ever really loved me? In that car accident, I was instructed to kill you. But I fell in love with you. I didn''t start. I didn''t stab the knife into your heart. I used my body to resist the people sent by Uncle Hong. When I got back, do you know how much I suffered? " Mo han''er hissed. Then she opened her skirt. In the armpit, Huoran is a big black hole. "Uncle, there are many places where I have been burned with red iron. Do you know that? Later, the wound became infected and I was pushed into a dark room and nearly died. " Mo han''er accused. If it wasn''t for uncle Hong''s plan, she was indispensable. At that moment, she would be completely abandoned by Uncle Hong. "I''ve been living on a ventilator ever since. As for what video you said, of course, I know it was made by Uncle Hong on my face, and a sister in the same group put it on. " Mo han''er said. As for the later one, she did it herself. Because she hated Jin Xixi and couldn''t see her better. Therefore, the red uncle''s task was to kill Teng Jiuyan. Naturally, she volunteered to do it herself. As long as Jin Xixi is in pain, she is willing to do anything. With the same belly born sister, why can Jin Xixi get the best in the world. But she is the mouse in the stinky ditch, can''t see the light, or an object that anyone can step on and throw away? She was not reconciled. She wants revenge. "What do you want to do when you come back this time?" Tang Zhiya asked. Mo han''er looked at her with a deep look. After a long time, he said, "I want you to help me get rid of Uncle Hong. If you help me, I can forget everything, because I want to live an ordinary life. I want to live in the sun and breathe the same sky as Jin Xi." Finally, her eyes fell on Teng Hejun. "He Jun, if you ever loved me, please help me this time." Mo han''er said. Teng Hejun looks at her with a guilty face. "Han''er, I didn''t expect you to live so hard. As long as you are willing to change your mind, I will help you to get rid of the red ghost even if I give up my life." He said. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. He looked at Mo han''er and said in a cold voice, "if you really want to do this, you''d better show some sincerity and tell me to believe you." It''s true that his wife serves the red ghost. He traced the trace of Jin Xixi and found no mistakes at all. Mo han''er knows that Teng Jiuyan doubts herself. She doesn''t mind at all. At this time, she went to Jin Xixi and whispered a word in his ear. There was a clatter. Kim Hee''s brain is as painful as an explosion. She screamed with her head in her arms. "Ah, ah --" "hee hee, hee hee." "Xixi -" all the people in the room were so nervous that they came forward one after another to see what happened to her. As for Mo han''er being pushed aside, no one paid any attention to her except Teng he Jun. Mo han''er looks at this group of people and Jin Xi Xi surrounded in the center with a sneer on his lips. Look, that''s what they say about atonement. It''s ridiculous. Has she ever been cared for more than half? At this time, Jin Xi suddenly looked at Teng Jiu Yan with a painful face. "Husband, I, I can see Uncle Hong''s face clearly. He, he, he is Hong Chenguang, mayor of Fancheng." She said bitterly. Hong Chenguang? Teng Jiuyan was surprised. Hong Chenguang, mayor of Fancheng, has been active in the political arena for several years. He didn''t climb up again after he left office a few years ago. Instead, he began to enjoy his life and retired behind the scenes. He never thought that this man had anything to do with the green crows. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Jin Xixi burst into tears and said, "my husband, I, I really know him. He once saved my life. He also knew song Guoyun and had been with the Song family. But I didn''t think so much at that time. Until he saved me, he asked me not to say anything to song Guoyun. Once he said it would hurt my mother." In my memory, apart from being the mayor, Hong Chenguang was still a doctor in his early years, and he has always been highly skilled. When he became mayor, he didn''t practice medicine. At that time, she nearly died. It was Hong Chenguang who saved her. "Your poison is from Cai Shuqin. She hates you and wants to poison you, but Uncle Hong doesn''t want you to die." Mo han''er said.Jin Xixi poisoning that time, is the first time she saw her own sister in the hospital. Watching Red uncle take good care of Jin Xixi, she is crazy with jealousy. Uncle Hong is cruel to her and never shows mercy. He is ten thousand times better than her to his brothers and sisters. Her heart is full of hatred, and her hatred for Jin Xi is even deeper into her marrow. If the parents have no choice, what about Uncle Hong? Uncle Hong is also kind to Jin Xixi. How can she be embarrassed? For a moment, she wanted to kill Jin Xixi, who had no power to bind a chicken, and replace her as the favorite object of the public. Who knows, red uncle but way: "you dare to move Jin Xi a hair, ye let you live not like death." She just looked at Jin Xixi, as happy as Hua''er. "Husband, I, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I didn''t know that I knew uncle Hong. It turned out that he had saved me. I, I, I''m sorry for you. Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~" Jin Xixi covered his face and cried. These days, she has not a moment of peace of mind. Every time she thought of Mo han''er, she was frightened, for fear that she would come out and rob her happiness. Originally, she could hate thoroughly. But Mo han''er told her that the person he hated turned out to be his sister, and another was his Savior How should she face Teng Jiuyan? "Hee hee, hee hee, it''s not my mother''s fault. I can''t take care of you well --" Jin Suluo''s heart was breaking. Two daughters, she does not have the ability to take care of them, let them suffer inhuman treatment. It''s her that doesn''t work. It''s her that dares it! With that, she was about to rush out. Without waiting for her to rush out, she was hugged by Jin Xi. "Mom, I don''t blame you. It''s because I didn''t watch out for the Song family and let them have a chance to hurt me and pay a life debt." He cried. Jin Suluo looks at Mo han''er and Jin Xi. A heart is difficult to divide into two pieces, this moment she just feel pain. Mo han''er looks at the picture of their mother''s kindness and filial piety, not to mention how ironic and angry they are. She only said to Teng Jiuyan, "do you help me or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll go back now. Don''t blame me for my hard work." Teng Jiuyan recognized the meaning of her words. Mo han''er said that even if the red ghost asked her to kill Jin Xi, she would not miss it. Chapter 444 "Well, we''ll help you find out the red ghost, but you must promise not to hurt Laozi''s women." Teng Jiuyan threatened. The threat that lurks in him is self-evident. "Husband," Jin Xi said in a trembling voice. She thought that he would not want her, but she didn''t think that he had a problem with her because of Uncle Hong. Teng Jiuyan looked at Jin Xixi and said to all the people, "I don''t care what the relationship between Xixi and red ghost is, but she is innocent. I don''t believe that she will hold out a butcher''s knife to me. If I have the ability, I''ll wait. And you, don''t think you have a few words. I believe in my eyes." I don''t believe in evil! "Husband." Jin Xi''s tears are streaming. She rushed into Teng Jiuyan''s arms and burst into tears. Pain and happiness. To love him is the most right thing in her life. Mo han''er sneered, not against anything. She looked at Jin Xixi and said, "your life is very good. Your men don''t dislike you like this." Then she turned and walked out. Not waiting for the reaction of her posterity, she looked back and said, "I''ll escape. Uncle Hong will send someone to assassinate me soon. If I die, everyone of you will be free." She stepped out. "Han Er, I''ll go with you." Jin Suluo said that he was going to follow, but he was stopped by Tang Zhiya. "Well, what are you doing with the past? In case of being caught by Hong Chenguang, what do you want others to do? To save you, or not to save you? " Tang Zhiya said. It''s not that she said. It can be seen from Mo han''er''s indifference to Jin Suluo. Once jinsuluo is in danger, Mo han''er may turn around and choose to leave. "Han''er, I''m sorry for her, I''m sorry for her --" kinsulo cried. "Mom, you are not to blame for all this. It''s not what you want. It''s Hong Chenguang. It''s him who caused it. I don''t understand. We have no injustice or hatred against him. Why does he do it? What''s the reason? " Jin Xi said in pain. She holds Jin Suluo and prevents me from following Mo han''er. In this world, she only has her mother. Even if she is selfish, let her be selfish. She didn''t want to lose her mother. I don''t want to sacrifice for Mo han''er because of jinsuluo''s guilt. Under the interception of a group of people, Mo han''er leaves the compound with strides. "Han''er -" Teng Hejun followed up without hesitation. As soon as he left, the hall became extremely quiet and peaceful. Kinsulo didn''t go out in the end. She had been crying in silence. After Mo han''er left, she was tired and went back to her room to have a rest. Jin Xixi wants to comfort her, but Jin Suluo is at the door. "I know what you think. It''s between me and your sister. You don''t have to think too much about it. I have to pay it back. I''m tired and want to have a good rest." She said. Squeak, the door of the room is closed. Jin Xixi hears the sound of locking. The sound in the keyhole seemed to lock her heart. "Ma..." Jin Xi''s wet face, floating endless pain. Teng Jiuyan stood behind her. As soon as I reached out, I picked her up and threw her into the bathtub of the bathroom. Jin Xi never moved. She''s stuck like a wooden person. "Husband, do you regret it?" Regret meeting her Patta! Teng Jiuyan slapped on her p-share and said harshly, "what are you talking about? You think I''m a soft footed shrimp? I''ll tell you, I''ve always been afraid of heaven and earth. When the sky falls down, I''ll be the quilt. " However, he was also afraid, most afraid of her tears. She was crying and his heart was wrinkling. He slowly undressed her and untied her buttons. One, two, three When the whole circle appeared, he closed his mouth and caught her. A burst of blood surged in and tumbled in her body. She patted him on the head. "Teng Jiuyan, I don''t want to, don''t want to, you don''t want to force me, I won''t cooperate." She pouted. She was about to get up. The body bone hasn''t got up yet, by Teng Jiu Yan a press in the water. "Cooperation is strong? Laozi explains, "what is strong?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly tore open the clothes, jumped into the water, regardless of her opposition to enter. "Hiss, your uncle''s pain." Jin Xixi called. He glared at her, his black eyes were dark and gloomy. "That''s strong. Do you understand?"The water splashed. Teng Jiuyan goes deep into the bone marrow every time. He wants to peel her off. Jin Xi is about to be knocked unconscious by him. "Teng Jiuyan, why don''t you just kill me? Anyway, I was trapped by Uncle Hong. I don''t want to live." She yelled. The grievance in her heart, Mo han''er''s accusation and uncle Hong''s exposure made her fall from heaven to hell. A sense of suffocation came. I''m going to be upset by him now. She wanted to die. Teng Jiuyan eyes color conversion. "Want to die, huh?" He buried himself in her arms, pinched her neck with his fingers and made a sudden effort. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi struggles. She had a fit of fear. He, he wants to kill her? She gave him a hard kick, trying to kick him away. The despair on the verge of death made her want to bite to death. Hu - when her face turned red and she was about to die, Teng Jiuyan suddenly released her fingers. "Feel dead? Do you still want to die? " He asked. "Cough, cough..." Kim Hee coughed loudly. She gulped the air, and it took her a long time to respond. "Don''t, don''t die, don''t any more, woo woo, it''s good to be alive, husband, I''ll wait on you, come on, baby, chuck, wake up." She cried. Clang clang. The shelf outside the bathtub was pounded so hard that it almost flew out. At that moment, Jin Xixi realized that she seemed a little too high. Men become like wolves. How terrible. The fierce haze covered the bottom of his eyes, and his teeth were tight. And his hands, which were full of blue tendons, grasped her tightly and almost burst her. "Husband, slow down." Jin Xixi finally surrendered. They were very tired after the disturbance. When he comes out of the bathtub, Jin Xixi has the illusion of survival. She hung in Teng Jiuyan''s arms and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Finally, her dark eyes, looking at her husband who is still full of energy, are full of sweetness. "Husband, fortunately I met you instead of others." She said it from the bottom of her heart. If, if Uncle Hong let her meet anyone in the Teng family, she would not have the present happiness. A person has been thinking about you since you were not born. Your destiny is not up to you at all. She suddenly thought clearly, she met Teng Jiuyan, go together with him today, this inside the beginning of the opportunity is red uncle arrangement. However, she wants to decide her own fate in the future. Chapter 445 The safest thing is to have your destiny in your own hands. Teng Jiuyan put the paralyzed little woman on the bed and said to her in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will help you catch that man. As for the help you owe, I will help you repay him and give him a happy death." If it wasn''t for the face of the little woman, he would torture the red ghost to the point of mutual indignation without hesitation. Nigger is the lowest of the three. Otherwise, they would not have thrown it out last time and let Liao Yiming out to kill each other. Fortunately, the danger was relieved by him. At this time, he guessed that in luosang District, the three ghosts of green crow didn''t kill him at that time, which was the most regretful thing for them. No one thought that Tianbao was not the only power in his hands "Husband, when you catch Hong Chenguang, can I go to see him?" Asked Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "Are you angry with me? After all, uncle Hong and I used to... " Jin Xixi did not speak, was Teng Jiuyan a kiss live lips. Biting her hard, he said fiercely, "didn''t I say don''t mention it? I''m the kind of man who is careful when it''s not up to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. There is always an attribute in Jiuye''s personal design: be careful. It turns out that this man doesn''t recognize his personality. She bent her eyes and threw herself into his arms. "Honey, it''s very kind of you." She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan beat her. "I''m your man. Why did you always dislike me before?" Although it is buried, the pride in the tone is not to mention more obvious. Kim Hee chuckled. She hugged him tightly and wanted to hold him for the rest of her life. Teng Jiuyan hugged her body and said to her, "if red ghost comes to see you alone, you must call me in advance and let me be by your side. Before catching him, everything is unknown." "Well, I see." Jin said. She raised her head, looked at him and said, "husband and wife share the same heart, and their interests will break the gold, right?" Teng Jiuyan glared at her and said with disgust: "you know this truth, it''s good." Listen to is praise, Jin Xi didn''t recognize the meaning of praise her. "Husband, it''s wrong for you to dislike your wife so much." Jin Xi pouts. Teng Jiuyan has a smile on his lips. "What do you say?" He asked. Jin Xixi suddenly sat up and said to him seriously, "you should say, my wife is great, my wife is good, my wife quacks." Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said nothing. "You talk. Why are you looking at me like that?" She looked at him and complained. Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his voice: "what croaks is a green frog. Are you sure you want to be a frog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Can the goods talk well? She found that it must be herself who was angry with him. At daybreak, when Jin Xixi got up, he thought that tomorrow would be the wedding day, with a trace of expectation and a trace of fear. I''m afraid of accidents. I''m afraid I can''t go to the priest with Teng Jiuyan to receive the blessing. She lay in bed and didn''t want to get up for a long time. The sky outside the window was foggy, and her body was a little soft. "Get up." Teng Jiuyan came in through the door. As soon as he came in, he pulled Jin Xi out of bed. "What for?" She couldn''t breathe. Teng Jiuyan said: "want to see the wedding dress? Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Gradually, the laziness at the bottom of her eyes was swept away, and her eyes were shining. "Really, really? Here comes the wedding dress? " She jumped on Teng Jiuyan''s back and exclaimed. The next second, without waiting for Teng Jiuyan''s reaction, Jin Xixi didn''t wear his shoes either. He jumped directly from his back and rushed down the stairs with a few strides. Wheezing, wheezing. "Where is my wedding dress?" she cried? Come on, come on out Jin Xixi was so excited that he almost danced with his nightgown in place. At this time, sister-in-law GUI by the door came forward busily. "Young lady, the wedding dress will be here soon. It has been sent to the door." Jin Xi realized that the wedding dress had not arrived in the hall yet. She looked forward to the chicken pecking rice and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait, I can wait, I can wait." With that, she would like to see the wedding dress now. At this time, there was a sound outside the door. After a while, a big wooden shelf appeared beside the gate."Wedding dress, wedding dress, baby, you''re here. Woo, open your wonderful mysterious dress for me." Cried Kim Hee. Teng Jiuyan came down the stairs. He looked at Jin Xixi, at her shining eyes, at her happy jump, a heart full of light. The little woman is happy. He also happy. With a clatter, the wooden shelf was opened. In a bracket, a holy white wedding dress suddenly intruded into people''s eyes. The wedding dress is full of crystal clear white crystals, which radiate brilliant light. The design of one shoulder and the arrangement of lace show nobility, elegance and majestic everywhere. How to look at it, how to make people love it, how exciting. The waist of the skirt is decorated with all kinds of gems, all of which are precious treasures. Jin Xixi''s fingers touch the sky high price wedding dress, the heart is full of countless wonderful. "Husband, husband --" she cried with excitement. Teng Jiuyan hugged her and said: "what are you crying for? Isn''t that a good thing? " "Well, well, I''m very happy to think that I can wear such a beautiful wedding dress and walk into the auditorium with you. I feel that it''s the happiest thing in my life." She said. Her wedding dress is beautiful, her husband is handsome and her son is good. She has no regrets in her life. Teng Jiuyan held her and glared at her and said, "are you not happy with me?" What else do you say "the most"? Are other things unhappy? Jin Xixi saw that she still grasped her words, which showed that the man still didn''t change his nature. I don''t admit to being careful. "Yes, every day is happy," she chuckled "Husband, our wedding tomorrow should be held as scheduled?" She asked. I''m a little nervous. If something happens to her, she will be sad. "Of course, we have to do everything we say at the wedding. I''ve sent out all the invitation cards and even paid the deposit. If we don''t do everything, why don''t we get together to eat dumplings?" Teng Jiuyan said harshly. No one can stop him from leading her into the auditorium. Hearing what he said, Jin Xi finally felt at ease. She stood on the edge of the wedding dress, took a few photos with the wedding dress, and said, "wait for me to make a circle of friends first." Wedding dress, of course, has to be worn tomorrow. In her fingers flying, just send out the circle of friends, Tang Zhiya panicked and cried: "not good, not good, Suluo people disappeared, everywhere can''t find her." Click! When Jin Xi''s heart sank, she reeled and nearly fell. "Wife." Teng Jiuyan hugs her. Chapter 446 "Mom, mom, where''s my mom?" Jin Xixi panics. She ran frantically towards kinsello''s bedroom. In the room, there is a note on the desk. Jin Xi took it up and had a look. Xixi: I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry for you two in my life, but han''er is in too much trouble now, so I have to go there. In case she has an accident, mom doesn''t want to live any longer. She can''t live so unknowingly in her life. Xixi, your mother can''t go to your wedding tomorrow, but she still hopes you can have a perfect wedding. Don''t look for me. If I can find han''er and bring her back, I may come to your wedding. Ma Liu. "I knew it, I knew it would be." Jin Xixi is in a panic. She looked at Teng Jiuyan coming by the door and grabbed him by the arm: "husband, I''m going to find my mother. If Uncle Hong wants to kill Mo han''er, maybe he''ll hurt my mother." She can''t afford to gamble. She didn''t want to give up her only blood. Even if she is selfish or overbearing, she just wants her biological mother to live well, stand in front of her and come out to hold the ball from time to time. That''s what she longed for most. In a happy life, without her mother''s participation, her life is full of regrets. Teng Jiuyan hugged her and said to her, "you wait well at home. I''ll go to find her. Where are you going to find her? If someone sent by the red ghost kills me by mistake, what do you want me to do? " Since Mo han''er said that, there must be a killer organization around red ghost. Once this group of people have a rising star and have never contacted Mo han''er, it is very possible to regard Jin Xi as her. "OK, OK, I''ll wait at home. Will you help me get my mother back? Make sure she''s safe. Husband, husband, please -- "Jin Xi said flurriedly. Teng Jiuyan was discontented. "Enough, she''s also my mother-in-law. I''ll call her mother. Who do you think I am? Cold blooded monster? " He said angrily. With that, he stepped forward and ran out with great strides. Looking at his back as he left, Jin Xi turned around in a hurry. The fear of kinsulo''s accident is getting deeper and deeper, as if disaster is coming. She rushed to the door. "Young lady, the second young master has ordered you not to go out." The guard at the door said solemnly. Shit! Jin Xi wants to swear. However, only Teng Jiuyan can do such a thing. Half an hour later, she dressed up as "sister-in-law GUI", holding a basket in her hand, straightened her body and wanted to get out. Who knows, not waiting for her to go to the door, the guard said: "young lady, please come back." "Damn, you recognize it? How do you recognize it? " Jin Xi said angrily. Her make-up technique has always been very superb. It can be said that her make-up as guisao is enough to confuse the real with the fake. Even sister GUI was stunned and looked back in the mirror twice. The guard was numb and said, "madam, you can disguise your appearance, but you can''t cover up your smell." Wipe it! Jin Xixi wants to throw out the guard of the ox nose. she went back angrily, and began to think of ways. Finally, she chose uncle Meng, took Meng''s coat, and even used Meng''s cologne. When she stood majestically at the door, the guard stopped her again. "Young lady, please come back." Jin Xi suddenly a stare, loud voice way: "my smell betrayed me again?" The guard said, "sorry, uncle Meng just went out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. After she failed the N + 1 attempt, she had no strength to toss. The guard is a good scout. No matter who she disguises as, the guard can see through her tricks at a glance. She lay on the sofa and began to doubt life. What she doesn''t know is that the reason why the guard can expose her at the first time is not because of anything else, but because of the Nai smell on her body. no matter how much perfume she perfume, she always can''t hide her milk. Therefore, the guard can always find out for the first time that the specious person in front of him is Jin Xixi himself. Jin Xi is lying on the sofa, curled up, and has no energy to manage his son. The ball has been held in the arms of Tang Zhiya. She was also anxious, for fear that something might happen to kinsello. No one thought that Mo han''er was the youngest daughter of Jin Suluo , as like as two peas, are not the same. From the beginning, the two people are the same in size and size. Apart from the twins with identical twins, there are two similar people in the world. Unfortunately, they are not willing to speculate in this respect.In other words, when Mo han''er is mentioned, they have no good tone. Jin Suluo, the only insider, has been delirious for many years. It was not easy for her to recover when she first came into contact with Mo han''er. Fate seems to have arranged everything. It''s all staged step by step. Jin Xixi is sad, and Jin Suluo is dispirited. She is looking at it, but what can she do? "Ball ball, you go to coax your mother." Tang Zhiya couldn''t bear it. "Wow -" the little girl seemed to feel the mood of Mommy, opened her voice and began to howl. When Jin Xixi heard her son''s cry, she stood up, hugged him and shook him in her arms. "Well, darling, little darling, don''t cry, don''t cry. Mom loves you most. Your grandmother is not good. When she comes back, we''ll fight her P shares, OK?" She said to her son. Tang Zhiya looked and shook her head. The junction of Shengjing and Fancheng. "Kinsello, what are you doing here? Do you know you are stupid? I don''t need anyone''s pity at all Mo han''er said angrily. "Han er..." Kim sulo Hoo. With pain in her eyes, she looked at her little daughter, and the softness of her heart overflowed. Mo han''er looked at her strangely. She does not understand, even the red uncle''s people did not find themselves, this woman is how to find her trace. "You say, how did you find me?" Mo han''er asked. She put out her hand, five fingers around kinsello''s neck, and her whole body was murderous. "Han''er, I''m your mother. I found it here." Kingsulo choked. Her fingers touched her heart. "It''s impossible. I don''t believe in the bullshit of telepathy." Mo han''er said angrily. She looked at kinsello as if she were looking at a dead man. If it wasn''t for red uncle''s order, now is not the best time to kill jinsuluo, she might have hurt a killer. What''s the difference between a woman who has no parenting but only childbearing and a cat and dog? Kill and kill. "Han''er, I really felt you were here, so I found you." Kinsello cried. After she went back to her room last night, her heart suddenly hurt. A lot of pictures come up in my mind. At daybreak, she couldn''t help setting out. Maybe a confused person, on the naive gave her a different stream of consciousness. She felt something in her heart, so she went out to look for it. I didn''t expect to see Mo han''er by the river here. Chapter 447 "I warn you, you don''t want to play any tricks, I only hate you and Jin Xixi, nothing else, if you keep pestering, I can''t help but want to kill you." Mo han''er said coldly. When Uncle Hong told her the plan, she jumped up on the spot. How painful it was for her to be under the same roof with Jin Suluo and Jin Xixi. Even if she had enough training and became cold-blooded and cruel, she didn''t want to endure any sunshine. Sunshine and her, is a kind of poison. "Han''er, I didn''t do enough before. Our ability was not strong enough to make you like this. Give me a chance to make up for my previous mistakes, OK? I love you as much as aixixi. " Kingsulo pleaded. She didn''t care about Mo han''er''s pulling her neck. Even if her daughter wanted to kill her, she would not hesitate. At this time, kinsulo took out a kitten shoe from her arms. The small shoes are made of wool, and the color is a little old. Obviously, it took countless years to become old like this. "I made two pairs of kitten shoes when I was pregnant. One is pink for Xixi, and the other is red for you. I was expecting you to come. Many things in the house have been prepared for double..." Kinsulo cried. Once she really looked forward to the arrival of her little daughter. "I also want to give you a name: Song Baoling. You are my darling just like Xixi. Can you understand my mind? Even if you don''t want to call me mom, can you come back with me? Even if I give up my life, I will protect you. " Kim sulo said again. Mo han''er''s thumb moved. There was a trace of hatred in her heart. What song Baoling, what kitten shoes, is that the hateful woman''s trick to cheat her? She doesn''t need it! Hate can let her live, if not hate, her life becomes dull, become worthless, she will want to commit suicide every minute. "Go away. Get out of here. I never want to see you. I never want to see you in my life. " Mo han''er threw her away. When he jumped up, a dagger came from the other side of the river. The awe inspiring dagger shot at kingsulo. Mo han''er was slow for a long time, and his fingers clenched into fists. Poof - the dagger flew into kinsello''s shoulder, bleeding. "Han''er -- wait for me, don''t go, don''t go --" kingsulo cried anxiously. At this time, the bullets shuttle across the river bank. Mo han''er was avoiding the bullets. When she suddenly looked back, she saw that kingsullo was about to be shot through her heart. For no reason, her heart was filled. "If you die, you''ll die. It''s right to have no more disputes in your life." She clenched her fists and did not hesitate to avoid being assassinated by Uncle Hong. Sing, sing! A shield came at a gallop. After resisting several bullets, Teng Jiuyan leaned over and pulled Jin Suluo out of the shooting point. Not long after that, he tightly tugged at jinsuluo''s body, handed her to Ono, and said to him, "take my mother-in-law away." When he was about to go out, kinsulo grabbed him. "Jiuyan, you must save han''er. I feel that she wants to kill me, but she still can''t bear it. I can see it clearly." She said anxiously. Teng Jiuyan didn''t say much. He said quickly: "I know you have to leave here now. Two killers have brought powerful weapons. Once they are hit by stray bullets, something may happen." He nodded to Ono. "Yes, I will finish the task." Ono is serious. "Han''er -" at this time, Teng Hejun suddenly appeared. He joined the battle with a large number of people, all dressed up and armed. There was chaos and gunfire. People were cleared away for several kilometers nearby. The fight between the two sides lasted a long time. Teng Hejun has been in front of the crowd, his brave posture, at this moment, is not much worse than Teng Jiuyan, he has only one belief in his mind: save han''er. A bullet is about to run through Mo han''er''s head. "Han ER!" Teng Hejun gave a sharp drink, jumped up and blocked the bullet with his body. When Mo han''er looked back, he saw the bullet in his body, and his cold cheek showed a trace of anxiety. "Teng Hejun!" She suddenly bent over, hugged Teng He Jun''s fallen body, leaped to the side and jumped into a deep pool. The gunfire finally came to an end. "Jiuye, one of the killers has been killed, and another has escaped." One of the men came forward to report.Teng Jiuyan waved. He looked into the deep pool and said nothing. "Find some good swimmers and see if there''s anything wrong with them." "Yes." Deep in the water. At the end of the stream is a steep slope, and at the bottom is a deep pool. Mo han''er jumps into the icy water with Teng He Jun in his arms. "Han''er --" Teng Hejun whispered with Mo han''er in his arms. Mo han''er held him for a while and swam rapidly. She felt that someone was diving into the water. She swam all the way along the curve. When she reached the turning place, she suddenly rushed out of the water. We''re going to catch up. Mo han''er carries Teng He Jun on his shoulder and goes into a large mountain forest. To stop his bleeding wound, she tore off her clothes and bandaged him. Before long, they entered a relatively closed cave. Mo han''er looks at the dying man, his eyes mixed with pain. She suddenly took out a dagger and said to Teng Hejun, "I will take out the bullet for you. It will hurt. You must bear it." Teng He Jun''s straight line of sight never stops on her cheek. Watching her worry about him, he hissed, "have you ever liked me?" ¡­¡­ I like it. Mo han''er looked at him and said in a loud voice, "I don''t like you." A hiss. The knife went into the wound. Jingle. The bullet was dug out. Mo han''er finds a handful of herbal medicine outside the cave, smashes it and applies it to Teng He Jun''s wound. Then he tears open her skirt and bandages it for him. "You really didn''t like me?" Teng Hejun slammed her down. On the stone. Mo han''er is down, Teng He Jun is up. His strong body seemed to be a heaven and earth, tightly covering her, blocking all the shadows, as if a dark cloud blocked all the light. "Let''s go." Mo han''er said. Teng Hejun found that this time she came back, opened the veil of that layer of camouflage, a cool cheek full of real her. Cold, bloodthirsty, brutal and numb. Can put these aside, Teng He Jun still saw her in the heart of escape. "You look at me, why don''t you look at me, you look into my eyes and say, you don''t like me." Teng Hejun catches her black eyes and doesn''t let her escape any more. Mo han''er suddenly bit his finger and gave it a hard bite. He wanted to bite off his finger. Blood seeped under her lips and tongue. Chapter 448 Teng Hejun never let go. Even if it bleeds, he still holds her chin tightly. "Teng Hejun!" Mo han''er suddenly released his hand and yelled. "Yes." Teng Hejun''s eyes sparkled with a faint light. "When did you become such a rascal? You used to be so gentle. When did you become such a rascal?" Mo han''er said harshly. She wanted to throw him into the deep again. "Gentle? Ha ha, that''s because you used to like me like that. In fact, I''ve never been. " Teng Hejun said. Just like she used to be a quiet and elegant girl. He thought it was her, too. In fact, neither of them has ever faced each other in their true colors. That''s all. Without waiting for Mo han''er to burst up, he took her lip and gave her a hard kiss. To invade and occupy violently. He missed her. His body responded to her presence. Tear - tear the silk. Teng Hejun holds her in his arms regardless. "Asshole, asshole, let me go --" Mo han''er struggled. When she saw that he would not let go, she tore her clothes. There was a crack. She slapped him on the cheek. Teng Hejun''s face was as deep as snow. He suddenly burst up, regardless of the blood rolling on his body, suddenly tore open his pants and pressed her on the stone. No matter how she resisted, he would not let go half of it. Even if Mo han''er is a trained master. But Teng Hejun is not weak either. Master fight, two people have scars, but no one can get away from who. "Ah -" Mo han''er had a stabbing pain. Teng Hejun entered her again. His body was empty for several years. Mo han''er almost fainted with such a sudden movement. The two men were at war in pain. Mo han''er was suppressed by him. She hissed: "Teng Hejun, I hate you, I hate you! I hate you the most Teng Hejun said without hesitation: "you hate it, better than you don''t feel me." Murmur murmur incessantly. Mo han''er was also exhausted by him. She screamed as he was released. "Teng Hejun, I will kill you." She grabbed his back, his arm His body is scarred, except for the location of the bullet, other parts are her scratch. A bitter battle. She is in pain. He''s in pain, too. Both of them were mad with pain. But still want to do, or do not want to let go. Both of them went crazy. To the back, the sky is white, a bright light white lonely and ambiguous cave. Mo han''er looks at Teng He Jun in deep sleep and moves his fingers quietly. A watch that has been hanging on his wrist moves. She pressed her finger and produced a blue needle. The needle went into his arm. "He Jun, I''m sorry If there is an afterlife, I also want to be with you and be an ordinary couple. " She whispered. She gave him a kiss on the lip. At this time, a figure came into the cave. "How? Is the farewell ceremony over? " Mo han''er''s head. "Yes." The figure moves slowly towards Teng Hejun. Before long, the figure squatted down and shook a bell in his palm. The bell is quiet. As if from the edge of the heart. Teng Hejun is running in his sleep. He looked at Mo han''er in the distance and yelled: "han''er, I love you -" have you ever loved me? Mo han''er looks back, a pair of black eyes cold cicada sad. "Teng Hejun, goodbye..." Teng Hejun didn''t want to let go. He wanted to catch up, but no matter how he ran, he couldn''t catch up with her. Gradually, he was more and more tired, more and more unable to see her, even he felt that he was dreaming. Dingdong, dingdong - the bell sounds as if it came from the vast and deep sky. He watched a huge bell appear in the dream. ¡°¡­¡­ Forget your love for Mo han''er... " No, no! Teng Hejun struggled desperately. He wanted to get out of this terrible state of mind, to get out of this cage. "Han Er, I, I You. "What does he want to say to Mo han''er Why can''t he remember anything? "You cherish Mo han''er and treat her like a sister." Sister? Teng Hejun wants to roar. No, no, it''s not like that. But, but, what is it? Why can''t he remember anything Han Er, Mo Han Er, is his sister. On the stone, Mo han''er looks at the man lying on it, and his heart aches. The next second, the figure put away the bell. He said to Mo han''er: "remember, you are not allowed to think about him again from now on. If you want to save his life after the end of our plan, I will hypnotize him forever, so that he will never remember that he is the Teng family, but now is not the best time, otherwise you will destroy the plan, let alone him , even if it is you, I can''t protect you." "Yes, uncle Hong!" Mo han''er bowed. Wait for the figure to come out of the cave. Looking at Teng He Jun lying there motionless, Mo han''er''s heart is cracked with the same pain. She touched his brow, her eyes mixed with countless loneliness. "Teng Hejun, if only we were not enemies?" At this time, Teng Hejun suddenly woke up. He looked at Mo han''er''s messy body, and his eyes were alienated. "Han Er, how can you dress like this? Is the red ghost catching up Teng Hejun asked confusedly. He always felt that something was wrong there. Yesterday, he was catching up, trying to keep Jin Xi''s sister. Sister When he thought of this word, how could he feel that his heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. Mo han''er looks at this familiar face. It''s a face that she has touched and kissed countless times. At this moment, he looked at himself with such a strange attitude. Why does her heart hurt so much? You should be happy, shouldn''t you? If it wasn''t for last night''s obsession, if it wasn''t for her waking up in the morning and giving him a dose of ecstasy to disturb his consciousness, maybe it would not be so easy to hypnotize Teng Hejun with iron will. But this step is destined to take. She made a couple with him Brothers and sisters are more suitable than lovers. Only in this way, red uncle promised her that after the success of the plan, the Teng family was destroyed, and she could be with him forever. Most of his life will be lost. But as long as he''s alive She was willing to start over with him. "Brother he Jun, uncle Hong''s people came to assassinate me. I jumped into the pool with you in my arms to avoid the pursuit. Today is the wedding of Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan. Let''s go back. Or they''ll be upset. " Mo han''er said to him. "Oh." Teng Hejun moved his body. A long time no smell from the nose. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was only wearing a pair of trousers, and his clothes were all in pieces. "Han''er, have I done something worse than animals?" He was very anxious. Chapter 449 Mo han''er quickly gave way. She blushed and said to him, "no, it''s just that you were shot by a bullet. I tore off your clothes in order to save you. You were so excited about your injury last night that you made it yourself..." Injured, excited, hard? Teng Hejun recalled in his mind and wanted to search for relevant memories. But I found that there was nothing in my mind. "Well, you had a fever last night, and the wound was a little infected. What dream did you have to have..." Mo han''er pretended to be very coy and said. "Oh." Teng Hejun hummed in a low voice. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be rude to you." Mo han''er waved his hand again and again. "It''s OK. Shall I take you back?" She said. "Good." Teng has no objection. he looked as like as two peas in the face to Kim hee hee. At this moment, he had the illusion of looking at his sister-in-law. But there is always a sense of disobedience on the edge of a heart. When he put his finger on Mo han''er''s shoulder, he saw some ambiguous marks on her neck. For a moment, his arm was hot and he quickly drew back. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t really do anything last night?" He pursued. I don''t know why, he just wanted to hear her real thoughts. Somehow, he thought she was lying. Mo han''er smiles. She said to him, "nothing? I, I have a loved one. After leaving the military compound, I went to find him. Unfortunately, he was killed by Uncle Hong''s people last night, so I had to give up. " If you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to make up for it. She''s not good at lying, but that''s one of her requirements. Even if the heart again pain, also must resist to show a smile. "Oh." Teng Hejun frowned slightly. He did not ponder over this flawed explanation. However, a few people were found outside the cave. At first sight, they were Teng Jiuyan''s people. They have to leave, too. Mo han''er looked at him and didn''t want to leave. "Go, it''s dangerous for you to stay here. The red ghost''s people will come back at any time." Teng Hejun came forward, picked her up and walked out of the cave. Military compound. Jin Xixi was about to turn around yesterday. Fortunately, Teng Jiuyan had Jin Suluo sent back. If I don''t come back, she will go crazy. But when kingsulo came back, he kept talking. When she went to see it again, my mother relapsed and fell into confusion again. "Mom, how can you do that?" Jin Xi is about to cry. However, it doesn''t matter. If nothing happens to my mother, she has nothing to be afraid of. In the early morning, she was vaguely pulled up and ready to make up. At this time, Teng Jiuyan a door, hard to Ono loudly reprimand. "What the hell? How can such a mess happen? " He said angrily. Ono stooped behind him, looking dejected. At this time, Jin Xi came over and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Teng Jiuyan sees her come over, the facial expression just slightly improves a few minutes. He kicked Ono to the ground again. "Get out, I don''t want to see you now." He cursed. "Yes." Ono got up and walked out quickly. When he goes out, Teng Jiuyan just looks at Jin Xixi, with a trace of apology hanging at the bottom of his eyes. "Xixi, our wedding may have to be delayed..." He said. "What? Why? " All of a sudden, Jin Xi jumped up. No matter what we meet at the wedding, we will hold her hand and pinch it together? You have to climb through. How can you suddenly change your mind? Jin Xi''s heart is bleeding. She wanted to ask if he had someone outside. A lot of people came to mind. She flung herself on the sofa. Panting heavily. Teng Jiuyan came to her side, her fingers fell on her knees, a pair of dark eyes shining with bright light. "Don''t worry. When Lao Tzu squeezes Hong Chenguang to death, we can choose a better auspicious day to hold the wedding." He coaxed her. This time, it''s really him who''s sorry for her. Everything is ready for the wedding. Like her, he was full of expectations. Why do you want to change your mind? All this has to start from yesterday. Originally, he asked Ono to leave with kinsulo.Ono half way, received a call from his subordinates, said Hong Chenguang fled. On the spot, he asked another man to send kinsulo back to the compound, while he chased him out. It''s nothing. The problem is that after he passed, he found the trace of the cold star. Between the two, he chose to pursue the cold star. Cold star did not catch up, but Hong Chenguang lost. When Hong Chenguang is lost, Teng Jiuyan is furious. He sent more people to track Hong Chenguang. It''s the first time that Hong Sheng blocked the whole city. Just now, Hong Chenguang was just like him when he was making a big scene in the church. He was strapped with explosives and yelled at the crowd: "Teng Jiuyan, do you want to marry the woman you love? I just won''t let you marry. You have the ability to come here. Ha ha ha, I''ll blow up all of you - " this scene was reported by the whole city. Reporters have said that a golden age wedding becomes a golden age funeral. Teng Jiuyan heard the report, rushed over on the spot, smashed the reporter''s microphone, and blocked all the news. But the current situation is that Hong Chenguang is in the church. He occupied the wedding scene of Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan. At this time, there are also a large number of killers in the church, with Hong Chenguang as the center, spreading out. Teng Jiuyan''s people also rushed outside, trying to rush in and catch the devil. But no one dare to act rashly. The police dispersed the nearby residents in order to avoid the fighting between the two sides and the occurrence of innocent casualties. When the red ghost appeared, the presidential palace also sent people to join forces with the Teng family to encircle and suppress the bandits. "Oh, well, you must be safe. Good days come every day. We''ll choose another one. You must come back safely. I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Jin said. She was flustered. Hearing that Hong Chenguang had taken so many killers and seized the church with a bomb, the people outside the church were all armed and ready to go. It was a fierce battle. She was scared to death. The green crow three ghosts are aimed at the Teng family. No one knows what the real purpose is. If their target is her man Kim Hee is in a mess. "Husband, you must promise me to come back safely, OK?" She said. Teng Jiuyan gave her a chestnut. "I''m rubbish, eh? Fighting is Laozi''s strong point. Without blood and death, how can it be regarded as fighting? It''s a real fight. I don''t like to play tricks. " He said. Nowadays, it is the simplest thing to force people to face up to the public. Chapter 450 Bang. Teng Hejun came outside. He followed Mo han''er. "Jiuyan, let her stay here first. After Hong Chenguang is solved, we can discuss her business. How about that?" Teng Hejun to Teng Jiuyan road. Mo han''er never spoke. Her clothes were also ragged and a little out of clothes. Jin Xixi heard Teng Jiuyan say that she was chased by the red ghost. Think of the mother who chased out yesterday. She stood up, picked up a coat of her own and put it on Mo han''er''s body. "Thank you." Mo han''er said coldly. She has been rejecting the kindness of Jin Xi''s mother and daughter. But now that I''m here, I have to adapt to everything, including my stay here and stay with them for a while. "You''re welcome." Jin said. As long as Mo han''er sincerely wants to change, she doesn''t mind meeting her sister. This is the best situation for kinsello. Although my mother fell into the fog again, if she woke up again and knew that Mo han''er''s relationship with her had improved, I didn''t know how happy she would be. She thinks so, also naturally want to be good to Mo Han er. as like as two peas, he looked at two people. The only difference is one with long hair, one with short hair, one with pink birthmark at the end of the eye, and one without. If ignore this difference, two people temperament is a warm, a cold. In fact, it''s easy to recognize. Teng Jiuyan found that the color of his elder brother''s eyes changed, especially when he looked at Mo han''er. The intensity of yesterday''s chase is gone. He wants to make it clear, but this is not the best time. The first task now is to catch Hong Chenguang and put everything else aside. "Come on, let''s go." Teng Jiuyan to tenghe jundao. "Well." Teng Hejun went out with his steps. "Husband, come back early, I''ll cook braised pork for you." Jin said. That night, they played a new trick, called braised meat. Teng Jiuyan likes it very much. Sure enough, Teng Jiuyan heard this sentence, he did not hesitate to run back, holding Jinxi is a warm kiss. The kiss was earth shaking. The people in the yard were numb to their intimacy. Teng Hejun looks at Teng Jiuyan with excitement. He has a strange feeling. He always thinks that where he is, he once loved someone Shake your head. His mind was empty. Nothing. Mo han''er''s low astringent eyes glanced at Teng He Jun, and saw that he looked light, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. She came in and said to her sister-in-law, "can I still live in the room I used to live in?" Tang Zhiya came in and took a look at her. She looked complicated and said, "you can still live. Everything remains the same." "Thank you, aunt." Mo han''er said. After a reshuffle, she did not disguise as a little girl who knew nothing as before. His face became dull and cold. Tang Zhiya suddenly grabbed her arm, her face full of warning. "I tell you, if you dare to have any bad thoughts on us, I will never let you go." She said. Although she is willing to accept Mo han''er because of jinsuluo, it doesn''t mean she forgives her. She kept in mind the hurt she had caused. The eldest son, in particular, has always been fond of her. She doesn''t believe in such nonsense as reunion. Just as Teng Shixiong said that he changed his mind, she would think that the sun would rise from the West. Mo han''er pushed her arm away and her eyebrows were low. "I have no idea. As long as Uncle Hong dies, I will leave here." She said. "Han''er --" Kim Suluo called vaguely. She looked at Mo han''er, as if struggling to recover. But his mind was pulled by a huge force, and he couldn''t come back. Mo han''er takes a look at Jin Suluo. At last, she steps up the stairs. As soon as she returned to the room and looked at the familiar scenes in the room, everything was what she had looked like when she left. Two lines of tears flowed down. He Jun When Hong Chenguang is solved, she knows that Teng Jiuyan will come to her. There will be another tough battle to fight. She''ll have to have a good rest to refresh herself. With that in mind, she went to bed. Outside the church. "How? Is Hong Chenguang still shouting in it? " Teng Jiuyan came over.Nearby residents were dispersed. This area has been cordoned off. The church was also surrounded by people from Teng Jiuyan and the presidential palace. Teng Hejun also came with his subordinates. For a moment, the whole church was blocked, even a fly could not fly out. "Yes, Hong Chenguang was shouting just now." Said the commander. At this time, the church door was opened. A middle-aged man was covered with explosives. There are a lot of hostages in the church. If there had not been hostages, the armed forces would have attacked and attacked as early as possible. Among the hostages, there are not only ordinary citizens, but also several powerful people in Shengjing. Their personal safety must be preserved. It is precisely in this way that the current situation of confrontation is created. Teng Jiuyan picked up the microphone and yelled into the air. "Hong Chenguang, tell me. What do you want to do?" The deafening cry resounded all over the world. Many people from the presidential palace are from the army. They have heard of Teng Jiuyan''s brilliant achievements in the army. At this moment, seeing him coming, the morale of a group of people went up one by one. Inside the church door. Hong Chen''s bald forehead is bare. He picked up a loudspeaker with his finger. "Prepare two fighters for us. I''ll leave now. Otherwise, I''ll have them all blown up and none of you will live. There are also bombs on the road. Hum, don''t think I can''t learn what Teng Jiuyan can do. " Hong Chenguang cried. Once upon a time, Teng Jiuyan made a confession by bundling explosives in the church, but it was broadcast live, and many people saw it. Teng Jiuyan never thought that Hong Chenguang was a rogue. Hum, he''s cold. "It''s romantic for me to tie the explosive bag. You''re ugly and you''re like a frog. You don''t have any beauty when you tie the explosive bag. Why don''t you die when you learn from me? You''re a toad. It''s better to report to hell earlier. " Teng Jiuyan said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Hejun. It''s not good to laugh at others for being ugly at this critical moment. Someone behind him couldn''t help laughing. Teng Jiuyan turned back and glared at the man. "Is Lao Tzu wrong? You see, Hong Chenguang''s head is bald. He has a bucket waist. It''s estimated that he''s 180 Jin. He''s too ugly to continue to be mayor. " He cried. "Teng Jiuyan, get out of here. I want you to come in." Hong Chen was very angry. He yelled at Teng Jiuyan and asked that no one should be near him except Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 451 "Jiuyan, don''t go." Teng Hejun takes a step and holds his arm. Obviously, Hong Chenguang didn''t know why. He seemed to hate the Teng family to the bone. Who knows what will happen as soon as you go in. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him. "Why did I stimulate him? It''s nothing?" Then he went inside. Everyone was shocked. "Jiuye -" Ono is in a hurry. Teng Jiuyan looked back at them. "Why, I''m like a turtle with a shrunken head?" He took a firm step towards the cordon. Every step is sonorous and forceful, and every step is full of perseverance. In the church, Hong Chenguang watched Teng Jiuyan come in, with a gloomy smile on his lips. The boss said that as long as he can kill any male of Teng family, he will die properly. Watching Teng Jiuyan step by step into the door. Hong Chenguang''s face became more and more excited. It''s getting closer to success. He is as willing as ever to die. After decades of following the boss, one thing has finally been completed. Everyone around is anxious. At this moment, all information on this side of the church is blocked. The outside world knows nothing. Jin Xi is holding his son in the courtyard. He can''t help but feel up and down. Her eyelids are always jumping. "Mom, my left eye has been jumping. Do you think something will happen?" "Bah, bah, nothing will happen." Tang Zhiya went through a lot of bad luck. In fact, she was worried at the bottom of her heart. But it can''t be too obvious in front of Jin Xi, otherwise she will definitely run to the scene. You have to hold on. "Well, well, it''s OK. It must be OK. Look at my crow mouth. Bah, hahaha." Jin Xi relaxed himself. In the church. Teng Jiuyan went to the door. The door was quickly occupied by a group of killers, guarding all the attack points. "Teng Jiuyan, I didn''t expect you to have today. If you always show off your prestige, I don''t know if you will die under your prestige." Hong Chenguang laughed. Laugh too fierce, even the top of the miscellaneous hair are flying. He had a proud cheek, inverted triangle eyes, not to mention more insidious, many times darker than a nigger. When Fan Cheng ran for mayor, he was a black horse. No one thought that in a group of reserve, he would suddenly occupy, let him also join in this huge layout for Teng family. "Hahaha, hahaha, of course, you can say that. I can''t afford to drag the economy on my own. Now I''m kicked out. Of course, you can say that it''s so light." Hong Chenguang did not admit the fault he had committed. Teng Jiuyan shook his head. He has no other idea about Hong Chenguang, who is trapped in a magic barrier. Two words are enough to sum up his mind: exterminate. Chapter 452 As mayor, Hong Chenguang formed a large number of people for personal gain. The relationship under his hands is complicated. Fan Cheng is almost in his palm and becomes his own court. He can play as he wants. Otherwise, how could fan city be reduced to a third - and fourth tier city. "Hahaha, Teng Jiuyan, everyone says that you are a smart man, and it seems that you are also stupid. I didn''t plan to leave today, what I want is your life. When you come in, I can die without regret. I''ll go to meet with Lao San. As soon as you die, you tengmen will be killed. Hahaha haha -" Hong Chenguang is very proud. At this time, he took out a remote control under his hand. Your finger is on the button of the remote control. "As soon as I press the red button, the whole church, including within three miles, will be blown to ashes." Hong Chenguang is very proud. He is very satisfied with the boss''s plan. Teng Jiuyan stood up. He paced with cold bloodthirsty awns in every step. The awe inspiring cold light at the bottom of my eyes seemed to be the edge of a bloody knife. "If you press this button, I think someone has to die." Teng Jiuyan sneered. "What do you mean?" Hong Chenguang gave a cold hum. "What do you say?" Teng Jiuyan asked, suddenly approaching. Hong Chenguang stepped back. Teng Jiuyan looked at him and said a name in a low voice. "You, what do you know?" Hong Chenguang was stunned. "Ha ha ha, I know everything I need to know." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Impossible, absolutely impossible! In that case, you can go to hell with me. " Hong Chenguang cried. All of a sudden, he rushed to Teng Jiuyan. At the moment of rushing out, he suddenly pulled down the fuse on his body. Boom - a loud noise set off an uproar. "Jiuye -" "Jiuyan -" a burst of drinking from outside the church. Teng Hejun and Ono rushed to the church without hesitation. "Husband --" Jin Xi''s heart broke suddenly in the courtyard. She stood up. "No, I have to go to church. I don''t know why. My heart beats so fast. I have to go." Jin Xi''s brain suddenly fell into a trance. She just stood up, a burst of darkness hit, fainted on the sofa. "Xixi --" Tang Zhiya was anxious and flustered. Outside the church, there was bombing. The killers brought by Hong Chenguang were also blown to pieces. Teng Hejun and Ono sprint in the past, but before they enter, they are stopped by the people behind them. "Don''t go. You''ve passed. If there are other bombs, aren''t you even dead?" Gao Yanbin said aloud. "Let me go. I''m going to save my brother." Teng Hejun roared loudly. Ono''s eyes are congested. He dashed forward in desperation. Several people behind him held him tightly to prevent him from rushing forward. He roared and screamed, fighting with the people behind him, as if to kill all the people who intercepted him as enemies. Teng Hejun is no better. He and Gao Yanbin are all in hand. A group of soldiers stood in silence. No one thought that Jiuye, as powerful as a tiger, would die like this. They always thought that Teng Jiuyan was the God of war. Teng Jiuyan is the Immortal King. Teng Jiuyan is the emperor of hell. Only he let others die, no one will kill him. The sound of explosion reverberated all over the world. After the roar gradually ended, the people sent from the presidential palace gradually retreated. Teng Hejun and Ono fell to the ground one after another. In the courtyard, Mo han''er receives a message: Teng Jiuyan is dead. There was a deep smile on her lips. If the whole Teng family basically forgave her because of her analysis of her heart, then Teng Jiuyan is the one who has the deepest fear of him. Every time Teng Jiuyan looked at her eyes, there was a certain degree of examination and doubt. Teng Jiuyan is always the most unexpected in Uncle Hong''s plan. He doesn''t follow their steps. If he is easy to deal with, Blackwood doesn''t have to die. Teng Jiuyan was crushed to death when he designed so many plans, such as luosang District, Liao Yiming and so on. Unexpectedly, he solved them again and again. According to the original plan, Jin Xi doesn''t have to appear. Who knows, after Teng Jiuyan returned from Lausanne District, he was not knocked down, and his willpower was recovering, which unintentionally exposed his strength in M country.This makes red uncle have to launch plan B, throw out Jin Xixi, a chess piece that has been hidden for more than ten years, weaken Teng Jiuyan''s combat effectiveness, make him addicted, and make him vulnerable. Hong Chenguang''s exposure, to Teng Jiuyan''s ability a few years ago, he should not die. If it was not for the appearance of Jin Xixi, which weakened Teng Jiuyan''s judgment, he would not have risked his life to enter the church. Mo han''er has a smug smile on his lips. Once Teng Jiuyan died, the rest was much simpler. She picked out a pink dress from the cupboard and put it on. After changing her clothes, she came downstairs. In the living room, several doctors are rescuing Jin Xixi and performing CPR. "Xixi, Xixi, get up quickly. It''s OK. It must be OK." Tang Zhiya kept talking in Jin Xi''s ear. Ha ha! Mo han''er was almost ready to laugh. She wants to tell Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya that Teng Jiuyan is dead. The sun never sets in their hearts is also completely lost. However, she did not. After all, the news of Teng Jiuyan''s death has not been released in a large area. "Ying ~ ~" Jin Xixi wakes up. As soon as she woke up, she grabbed Tang Zhiya''s hand and said in a loud voice, "Mom, mom, I''m going to church. Just now, suddenly, I seemed to see the picture of Jiuyan being blasted to pieces. I''m so afraid, so afraid --" with that, she was going to run out in her shoes. At this time, Ono and Teng Hejun came in from the door. They look so dejected that it''s frightening to see them. Ono''s body is full of scars. His eyes were full of blood and tears. Teng Hejun is no better. He was carried in by Gao Yanbin. "What''s the matter? What about the Jiuyan people? " Tang Zhiya frowned. Her hands were shaking. Jin Xi suddenly laughed. "My husband must be in the back, right?" But her feet were as if they were nails, and she didn''t move a step. "My husband really is. When he comes back, why don''t you tell me, naughty man, do you want me to pick him up? It''s wrong for him to be so arrogant. I won''t pick him up. I''ll wait for him to come in. I can''t walk. I want to hug and kiss, or I won''t move one step in my life She smiles. Ono and Teng Hejun looked at her and looked terrible. "Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, if you don''t come in, I will die to show you, so that you can''t see me all your life, and you will regret it all your life!" Cried Kim Hee. Chapter 453 Tang Zhiya clatters and her heart beats wildly. The next second, she is about to faint. He staggered and fell on the edge of the door frame. "Jiuyan..." She rolled her eyes and fell to the floor. "Madam --" sister GUI and sister Chang lifted her up and laid her flat on the sofa, and the doctor rushed to resuscitate her. Mo han''er came over. She said in a low voice, "is something wrong with the ninth master?" Ono and Teng Hejun''s eyes fell on her. Jin Xixi suddenly looked at her, eyes hate way: "you don''t curse my man, he is a cat demon, has nine lives, how is it so easy to die, you curse him again, I work hard with you." Ono and Teng Hejun look at him, shaking all over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo han''er. At the bottom of her heart she wanted to laugh, to laugh out loud. However, she didn''t show it. Looking at Jin Xixi''s picture, she suddenly didn''t envy her. It''s hard to be a widow. In particular, Jin Xi''s love for Teng Jiuyan is too deep. The more so, I''m afraid it will be more painful later. You deserve it! "Teng Jiuyan, Teng Jiuyan, if you don''t come out, I will crush your son and commit suicide again. How can you stand up to our mother and son?" Kim Hee yelled at the sky. She was fighting. It''s cold all over. Everyone present was indifferent. He''s full of frustration. Some servants broke down and burst into tears. "Who wants to kill my son and my woman?" Outside the door, suddenly came a voice like a brand iron. Everyone was excited. Jin Xi had to run with great strides. Ono and Teng Hejun turn around one after another, eyes stare big. Mo han''er, standing behind him, could hardly believe his ears. She''s bleeding backwards. No way! Absolutely not. Teng Jiuyan is dead. Uncle Hong has sent messages. How can there be a deviation? Jin Xi rushed out of the door. It''s outside the door. The sun is dazzling, and it hits people white. Teng Jiuyan was covered with golden light. His strong black eyes were full of cold eyes. Evil charm of the lips, hook a awe inspiring. He just stood in front of the two green soldiers. His strong and vigorous arm was dripping with blood. But there were no scars on his whole body. "Teng Jiuyan, husband - you''re not dead." Jin Xi suddenly bumps into Teng Jiuyan''s arms. Like a deer, she arched in his warm and generous arms. Head a blunt a blunt, wish to knock him over the same. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on her p-share and said, "who said that I would kill my son and then my woman? Is that you? I''m so bold, I owe Cao! " Jin Xi pursed his lips, smiling. At the moment, she likes to hear him scold her and beat her. As long as he''s alive, whatever he does, she''s happy. The heart is thumping. She hugged him by the waist. Raise head, two pupils like Obsidian general, shiny. "Honey, let''s do it." This words, Teng Jiuyan regardless of bleeding hand, hard embrace her head, strong and ruthless kiss her. The breath was restless. All the cells in his body are exploding and growling. Jin Xixi was smothered to death by his kiss. She was greedy of his breath. Good happiness, good happiness, good warmth. She just likes to be kissed, rubbed and cuddled by him. They are tired and crooked, and the people behind them look silly. Ono and Teng Hejun suddenly wipe the tears in their eyes, run out and look at Teng Jiuyan fiercely. At this time, Ono couldn''t hold on. He saw them kiss each other endlessly, and they were about to explode. "Jiuye --" he cried. Bang! Teng Jiuyan threw a shoe and hit Ono''s face accurately. "Jiuyan!" Teng Hejun couldn''t bear it any more. He would like to step forward and get rid of them now. The shock and anxiety in his heart made him hate intimacy for the first time in his life. Could you please go back to your room and make out?Pop! A shoe flew over and hit Teng Hejun in his arms. Teng Jiuyan kisses, more and more dissatisfied. Without hesitation, he picked up his daughter-in-law and rushed into the room barefoot. In a crowd of dumb hot line of sight, he holding Jin Xi Xi into the bedroom. After a while, I heard a fierce noise. "Teng Jiuyan, it hurts. Where do you bite? Ouch, Ma -- " PA PA. The sound of slapping. A room full of people was abused by two people. Mo han''er, in particular, was shaking all over. She wanted to rush out and ask Uncle Hong what was the matter? Why did the agreed plan fail again? Ono and Teng Jiuyan did not leave. Tang Zhiya was also rescued and recovered. They just sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the people upstairs to come out. This wait, from Teng Jiuyan into the door that moment, until the evening. In the room, all kinds of voices came. Several times, Tang Zhiya was a little nervous and said, "Xixi won''t be hurt by Jiuyan, will he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are numb. I only heard that there were tired cattle, but no bad fields. Shouldn''t Teng Jiuyan be the one to worry about? At night. Kim Hee fell asleep in the room. Squeak, the second floor bedroom door finally opened. Teng Jiuyan came downstairs with a leisurely pace. A room full of people looked at him with a dark face. One by one, they all look at each other with common hatred, hoping to kill the initiator. "Why? What''s wrong with Gu Xuqiu? I can''t help it. I''m not a woman. I can''t satisfy you. " Teng Jiuyan said mercilessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are black faced. Teng Jiuyan, Shi ran, basement. He sat down on the sofa, the sofa sank, the people into the sofa. "Why, why didn''t I die? Are you disappointed? " His evil smile is a little bit hard to beat. "Jiuye," called Ono. Can you be honest? Can we not be so cruel to their fragile nerves? Teng Hejun looks at his second younger brother with hatred on his face. "Jiuyan, you are not kind. To be honest, what''s the matter? " He''s going crazy. Just now he sent someone to clean up the mess, but no accident was found. The whole building collapsed and fell into endless desolation. Nearby surveillance also did not record Teng Jiuyan''s appearance. The site was in a mess, surrounded and restricted. The road has also been set up obstacles to prevent people from entering and leaving, and the work of mine clearance will be on the right track tomorrow. How Teng Jiuyan came out alive became the focus of their doubts. The news of Teng Jiuyan''s death is still spreading outside. They didn''t see Teng Jiuyan''s ambiguous voices in the room, they didn''t believe their ears or their eyes. No one knows what''s going on. Teng Jiuyan chuckles. His eyes fell on Mo han''er, and Mo han''er''s heart was beating wildly. Chapter 454 "Some people should want me to die early. Unfortunately, the plan failed. Now it''s time to go back to my room and cry." He said with a vague meaning. The whole room looked at him, a little confused about what he meant. Teng Jiuyan turns his words and says to Teng Hejun and Ono, "does Laozi look like a short-lived ghost?" Ono shook his head. Teng Hejun has a smile on his lips. Since the second younger brother has said that, he has a clear mind, which means that this matter is not so simple. Sure enough, Teng Jiuyan spoke again. He said, "do you think I didn''t do anything in the church? Grand wedding, once the situation, Laozi woman how to do? Everyone didn''t expect that, but I would never allow anything to happen to her. I was naturally prepared, but I didn''t expect that it was used on Hong Chenguang Everyone was stunned. He didn''t understand what preparation meant. The explosion was so powerful that the whole church was destroyed. How he survived became a topic of great concern. Teng Jiuyan''s lips. He came slowly. In the church, he seems indifferent, leisurely and arrogant. In fact, he is sitting on a chair with his arms outstretched like an eagle''s wings. In fact, he is touching a button on the edge of the horn of the chair. That button is a mechanism. It will take a few minutes to activate the mechanism. Therefore, he deliberately teases Hong Chenguang and tries to test him, which is to delay time. At the moment when Hong Chenguang''s body was tied with a bomb, he reached out and pushed it. The strength in his palm was almost huge. And between electric light flint, a hole under the ground suddenly breaks open. A rock thick armor cover instantly blocked the ground. Under the ground, there is a small tunnel. He had the tunnel dug long ago. It''s all armored, cutting-edge design. From the moment the site of the wedding was chosen in Shengjing Cathedral, he was already arranging all this. At that time, he had a premonition that someone would come to sabotage. All this is to prevent his woman from having an accident. No one ever thought that Hong Chenguang chose to make trouble at the wedding scene. When the bomb detonated, his retracted hand slowed down by one second, resulting in the back of his hand being injured. Fortunately, it was not a fatal injury, and the pain would recover in a few months at most. "How? You think I''m a fool? Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, preferring to the tiger mountain? But it''s nothing. Hong Chenguang is a tiger scum now. He was blown to death by himself. There is no bones left. Lao Tzu lives well. I just don''t know if he wants to revive when he goes to the hell and can''t find Lao Tzu. " Teng Jiuyan said coldly. If you want his life, you don''t have to see if you have this ability. "Life never comes back. Hong Chenguang is dead when he dies, but I will find out the ghosts hidden in the dark one by one." He was as cold as a burst of fireworks. People at the scene jumped. "Ninth master, you really scared me to death." Ono collapsed. God knows how he dragged his heavy steps back to the compound at that moment. People are out of body. Teng Hejun glared at him. "If you have a plan, you should remind me in advance. If you dare to play such a trick next time, I will beat you to death." He said angrily. "Ha ha. If you are older than Laozi, you will surely die in front of Laozi. Don''t worry. " Teng Jiuyan said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Hejun. He wants to beat this son of a bitch every minute. Tang Zhiya''s heart didn''t jump at the moment. She looked at the second, a numb face, said: "with you young people can''t play, heartbeat game is too fierce, I this old bone is almost wasted by you, later don''t play like this, my heart can''t bear." I''m not old enough. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her. "Your heart is strong. You''ve been popular so many times. I haven''t seen you belch. Don''t worry. You can live for 100 years." Teng Kau Yan Road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. She thought, she should not be an old monster. Mo han''er, who has been silent, looks at the Teng family and is tired now. She stood up and said coldly, "He Xi Jiu Ye. Since Jiuye is OK and uncle Hong is dead again, I will leave here now. " Then she got up and left. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan light mouth way: "you stay here, the rest of the red ghost has not been wiped out clean, Hong Chenguang thought I will die, gave me a list, all under his hand killer, I think, must be in this group of people wipe out clean before, you go out." Mo han''er''s heart trembled. If she hadn''t been trained all the time, she would have been exposed at this moment. "Thank you Jiuye. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest first." She said.Teng Jiuyan nodded lightly, and there was a deep cold awn at the bottom of his eyes. As soon as she left, he looked at the three people who had been staring at him. "Look, what''s wrong with women?" Then he stood up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three. Jin Xixi was so tired that she fell asleep in the middle of the night. When she woke up, she didn''t see Teng Jiuyan. "Husband..." She purred. There was no movement in the room. She stood up, glared and looked around, but there was no one. Goo Goo! Goo Goo! There was a protest in my stomach. She got up to get something to eat in the kitchen. When I walked out of the door, I forgot to put on my shoes and was ready to go back. But I heard a sound coming from the guest room on the second floor. She looked carefully, and a shadow came into Mo han''er''s room. Is it Teng Hejun? When Mo han''er comes back, he should be the happiest. I just don''t know if they want to get back together with Teng Hejun. She shook her head down the stairs. In Mohan''s room. On the head of the bed, in the palm of Mo han''er''s hand is a silver shining dagger. When she heard the movement, she leaped and watched the man coming in. On the side of the door, Teng Jiuyan cold Mou fiercely looks at her. "What do you want to do?" Mo han''er asked warily. Teng Jiuyan walks to the bedside step by step. His cold eyes covered the moon outside the window, as if crossing a layer of silver. "Why, now I don''t want to play heartbeat game among our three brothers?" He said sarcastically. When Mo han''er heard this, his eyes flashed a little sneer. "You don''t like me, but you don''t like my sister. What''s the difference between her and me?" She sneered. That year. She accepted uncle Hong''s order and tried her best to make the three brothers turn into enemies. How many rich families, brothers, because women end up feuding. Naturally, she worked hard to carry out the order. What makes her proud is that Teng Hejun is the first one to fall into the gentle trap she set. After successfully capturing Teng Hejun''s heart, she began to fight Teng Jiuyan and Teng Yihui. Teng Yihui has a heart knot, he is not interested in any woman, so she gave up. Finally, she aimed at Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 455 She remembered that many years ago. A few years ago. One night, she gave Teng He Jun some sleeping pills. He slept deeply. Mo han''er gets up. she changed a set of easily torn clothes and touched some charming perfume on her body. In the middle of the night, she slowly went out, and finally came to Teng Jiuyan''s bedroom. That night, Teng Jiuyan drank some wine. He was not very comfortable. He lay on the bed to rest. In the dark room, there was a dim night light on the head of the bed. The interior color is ambiguous. She looked at the tall and straight man, struggling at the bottom of her heart. If Teng Hejun is the man she loves, then Teng Jiuyan is like an excellent benchmark, full of yearning. If such a person can be accepted, it is enough to prove her boundless charm. She was a little expecting and a little resisting. But the desire to conquer Teng Jiuyan is very strong. Even if she does not love Teng Jiuyan, even if she indulges in her charm, she has an indescribable sense of achievement. Teng Jiuyan drinks wine in the evening. She adds some ingredients. At this moment, Teng Jiuyan was sweating all over, tearing his clothes all the time. The arch of his body is very obvious. Mo han''er''s heart beat faster as soon as he saw it. She stepped forward gently and breathed in his ear. "Brother Jiuyan -" Mo han''er whispered. She regards Teng Jiuyan as Teng Hejun, which makes it easier to enter the play. "Do you want to? Why don''t I give it to you? " Mo han''er''s soft and beautiful voice is full of poison. He wants to invade Teng Jiuyan''s brain. Hula! Teng Jiuyan opened his congested eyes. His eyes are full of endless black inflammation, and Mo han''er''s eyes are full of indescribable things. "Who are you?" He made a sudden noise. Mo han''er didn''t understand what he said. She said coyly, "brother Jiuyan, I''m han''er''s sister. Do you really want to, let me help you." With that, she would reach out and touch the key part of Teng Jiuyan. There was a click. Teng Jiuyan kicks Mo han''er to the ground. There was a sound of broken bones. Mo han''er''s arm was broken by his kick. Teng Jiuyan straightened up and turned over. He suddenly approached Mo han''er, bloodthirsty and cruel eyes full of storm. "You have two hearts for my elder brother? Bitch, I killed you Teng Jiuyan pinched Mo han''er''s neck without hesitation. Mo han''er rolled over. She said: "you dare to kill me, your brother will not let you go." Teng Jiuyan sneered. "What if you don''t let go? When you die, he will fall in love with others and find a woman to start a family. How many men do you think are infatuated?" He said in a cold voice. Then, the next second, he attacked Mo han''er mercilessly. At that time, she did not dare to expose herself. After a few punches, she turned over and jumped out of the window. She thought everyone would be OK after daybreak. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan is determined to kill her. She was forced to report the failure of the plan to Uncle Hong. Red uncle arranged a car accident, let her kill Teng Hejun in the accident. In the car accident, she looked at Teng Hejun dying, thought of his love for her, she could not bear to resist the attack of a sister in the same group, hiding people in a dark corner. When she came back this time, she had long thought that Teng Jiuyan would ask about what happened in those years. She said with a sneer, "aren''t you eaten by my sister, too? Aren''t you made love? I don''t believe in saying that love is as deep as the sea. " If at the beginning, she aimed at Teng Jiuyan, she would not believe it. Teng Jiuyan would not fall in love with her. Teng Jiuyan laughed. The smile at the bottom of his eyes is very cold, very cold. It''s shivering cold. "Don''t compare you with her. You''re not qualified to compare with her." He said in a cold voice. Mo han''er''s face sank. Teng Jiuyan added: "since you first appeared, I have seen you disgusted and affected like Kuteng. If my elder brother didn''t like you, I would have thrown you out of Shengjing. Do you still have a chance to do the rest? " No way! Absolutely impossible! Mo han''er doesn''t believe it. None of this is true. she is as like as two peas, or a sister. What does Teng Yan Yan say to insult her? "Xixi, she doesn''t have your inferiority. Even if she''s cheating on Laozi, Laozi knows that it''s all her real reaction. There''s not a trace of fraud. Laozi hates fake things and wants to throw up when he sees them. And you''re the fake. " He said coldly.Mo han''er looks at him coldly. She wanted to explode at his humiliation. But she didn''t. She calmed down, looked at Teng Jiuyan, and hummed coldly: "you''re here in the middle of the night to humiliate me? If that''s what you want, then you''ve made it. " "I''m not so idle. I''m here to tell you that Hong Chenguang is not a red ghost, he''s just a puppet. He told me everything. I''ll wait for you to continue acting and play your role well. Don''t fall apart." Teng Jiuyan sneered. Then he turned and walked out of the door. Mo han''er looked at his back and could hardly believe his ears. No way. Absolutely not. Teng Jiuyan must be bluffing. How could Hong Chenguang be exposed? He has been with Uncle Hong for the longest time, and his brain has always been more intelligent. He should not be as stupid as a pig. Yes, Teng Jiuyan must be testing her. She can''t show her feet. Recently, she has to be self-contained and do nothing. The enemy will not move, I will not move. Yes, that''s it. She put away the dagger and lay down. Outside the door, after eating, Jin Xi comes upstairs and sees Teng Jiuyan come out of Mo han''er''s bedroom. He went back to his bedroom like nobody else. The pace is light. As you can see, he didn''t want to wake her up. Jin Xi''s heart suddenly hurt. Her fingers were shaking. No, no, it won''t! Her hands and feet were cold. A heart can''t help sinking down to the bottom of the sea. Mo han''er looks the same as her And the other party also met Teng Jiuyan first. She had heard before that the second brother would take the mate of the eldest brother as a template, and then find a wife like the eldest woman. Teng Jiuyan won''t choose her because Mo han''er belongs to Teng Hejun and can''t get what he loves, right? Otherwise, how could Teng Jiuyan call her "dog thing" when he first met her? Only in this way can we explain all this perfectly. Jin Xi''s eyes were fixed and his steps were difficult. She went upstairs step by step. When she entered the room, she pretended to know nothing, looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "where did you go just now? Why can''t I find you? " Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. "I went to the bathroom. Why? Don''t you see that? " He said. He''s lying! Jin Xi''s heart suddenly hurt. Why did he lie? Chapter 456 Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were flat. He can''t tell her about Mo han''er now. This little woman''s head is full of wishful thinking. If she wants to get out of her way, she may play the trick of running away. He still remembers that Jin Xixi once fled to Fancheng with his mother. Kim Hee wants to roar. She wanted to ask him if he still loved her. However, she closed her mouth, quietly climbed to bed, put her arms around her son and pretended to sleep. Teng Jiuyan came over from behind and put his finger on her waist. He did not touch her. In his mind, running like a running lantern, it''s all about Mo han''er. It''s nothing else. This time in front of Hong Chenguang, he tried for a while, and sure enough, he had a special reaction to Mo han''er. He was pure temptation. Just now, in Mo han''er''s room, he tested her with Hong Chenguang. Sure enough, she looked a little different. Mo han''er''s return this time seems strange. He kept her here for surveillance. When Mo han''er comes into contact with the real red ghost again, he goes along with it and catches it all. The reason why he thinks Hong Chenguang is not a red ghost is that he mentioned that when Mo Han was a child, the panic and impatience of the other party''s eyes died together, which made him suspect. No matter how much Hong Chen Guang hated the old man, he would not be so afraid of him. He should kill Teng Shixiong instead of trying to kill others. Hate is too far fetched. Tonight''s trial, let him more firm this idea. Since the red ghost threw Mo han''er out, she would certainly take action. It''s an adventure, but it''s also an opportunity. The chance to catch the red ghost. He thought, thought, fingers along Jin Xi''s waist, all the way winding up, to reach the deepest ditch. The fingers rolled. The waves follow. My breathing is getting heavy. A burning and longing followed. "Don''t touch. I want to sleep." Kim Hee road. Her tone of impatience and boredom, is red fruit, no cover up. Teng Jiuyan suddenly heard it. He turned her over suddenly. Her dark eyes filled with tears. "Who bothered you?" Teng Jiuyan asked. Jin Xixi covers his face. When he asks, he tears more fiercely. When the tap of the gate is opened, the ocean will flow down thousands of miles. "Come on, I''ll kill him." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Who dares to make his wife cry, do not want to live rhythm. Jin Xi''s throat choked. She sprang up and slapped him on the chest. "Then you''ll kill yourself." She sobbed. Crying like a whimpering kitten, a stem of a stem of the shoulder ups and downs. The small face suddenly cried into a water prison. The color of Teng Jiuyan''s eyes deepened. He frowned slightly. "When did I offend you?" He has no idea. The little woman is small-minded, and she''s angry about something strange. Jin Xi is also annoyed to see that he refuses to admit his mistake. She said, "I ask you, do you have me in your heart?" Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. He was angry to hear her ask such a question. Without saying a word, he grabbed her, turned over and hit her in a mess. After a while, her white skin was red by him. "Wuwuwuwuwu, Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, the greatest devil, you thousand kill, beat me. I hate you so much. I''ll leave now. I don''t want to see you in my life. I''ll leave your world with my son in my arms. " She roared. This words a, Teng nine extend to leave anger. Tear! Her clothes were torn to pieces by him. Regardless of her struggle and the dryness under her body, she bumped into it. "Ah -" Jin Xixi''s eyes are full of stars in pain. He''s NN. "Teng Jiuyan, RI / / your uncle, I''m going to kill you, kill you asshole, dare to be strong / / my mother, I won''t forgive you for anything I say this time." She screamed. It''s a pity that the body came to react ahead of time. Following his rhythm, he soon became like a sea. It''s dog day. She clearly hates him and wants to destroy him. Under the constant strong attack, her anger was gradually extinguished. "Say, are you going to leave Laozi? Say it Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are very fierce.He slapped her on her red p-share. This time, it''s true. This damned woman, dare to say leave him, let him want to strangle her. He couldn''t forgive her at the thought of her cruel words. "You are becoming more and more lawless because of my doting on you. Dog, I want you to lie in bed every day." He gritted his teeth. His women can do anything, even killing and setting fire. But if you dare to leave him, he will never forgive. He didn''t intend to let her go from the beginning. At no time would he allow her to have the idea of leaving him. Clang. The bed is falling apart. She never let go when she gritted her teeth. Teng Jiuyan is more angry than ever. Turn her over and take her from behind. "Do you want to leave Laozi? If you don''t answer today, I won''t stop to let you dare to say such cruel words and hurt my heart. " He was furious. She''s going to piss her head off. Jin Xi feels hot. If it goes on, people will die. In his wave of attacks, in fact, her anger gradually disappeared. I heard him say she broke his heart. There was another surge of tears in her eyes. "Then why did you go to Mohan''s room just now and lie to me that you were going to the toilet?" She sobbed. ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan, like a wild horse, makes a move. He left her body, broke her right, and looked at her crying face face to face. "Is that all you have to do for such a small matter He asked. I don''t know when he began, he slowly didn''t want to say hurtful words to her. I can''t bear it! But this woman is better and harder. Before the clever mind disappeared, instead of her cruel words again and again hurt his heart. "As long as you explain, I''ll believe you." She wiped away her tears and waited expectantly. Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. "Stupid woman, Mo han''er that cheap woman, I still don''t see." He said. Jin Xixi heard that the disgust in his mouth was very real, not pretended at all. There was a surge in my heart. She looked up at him and asked, "well, why on earth did you come into her room in the middle of the night? She''s an unmarried girl." Even though it''s her sister by blood. She has no feelings with Mo han''er. Teng Jiuyan held her cheek and said solemnly, "I can''t explain it now. I''ll scare you. I just tell you that there is absolutely nothing between me and her. If you believe it, you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, I won''t let you go even if I die." Chapter 457 When Jin Xixi heard him say so, he no longer speculated. She said, "can you stop lying to me in the future?" In fact, she was not angry that he entered Mo han''er''s room. She was angry with him because Mohan lied to her. Teng Jiuyan pinched her face and said in a low voice, "well, since you care, next time, I''ll go." "Yes, yes." Kim Hee smiles. But within a second, her face sank and she said, "next time?" If she goes to such a thing once, she will feel uncomfortable. Teng Jiuyan lowered his head, took her lip and bit her hard. "There''s nothing to say between me and her. You don''t have to guess. I don''t have any other ideas about her. That''s for sure." He said. But about the red ghost, he had to go through Mo han''er to find a breakthrough. Obviously, Mo han''er is directly under the control of the red ghost. From today''s point of view, the power under the red ghost''s hand may not be so simple. He can even control Hong Chenguang directly and let people die. It is not known who else is in collusion with him. Fortunately, one second before Hong Chenguang pulled out the fuse, he got a funny idea from the old man''s chest. At that time, Hong Chenguang''s surprised eyes were as urgent as lightning and wanted to stop. Unfortunately, the fuse had been pulled out by him. One second before his death, Teng Jiuyan was frightened to make sure that it was very important to Hong Chenguang. "Oh, well, I choose to believe you." Jin Xi said with a smile. She threw herself into his arms. A huge hand was against her cheek. Teng Jiuyan glared at her viciously, and said: "do you still say that kind of cruel words next time to hurt me?" Damned woman. He felt uncomfortable at the thought of what she had said. Jin Xi suddenly remembered the merciless words he had just thrown out. She was embarrassed. "Oh, I''m wrong, Ninth master. Would you forgive me? I didn''t mean to drop it. Didn''t I shout it out in a hurry? You can hold a boat in your stomach. I don''t think so, do you? " She has a flattering face. Pop! He patted her on the head. "I''m a chicken with a small stomach. I remember that. If you say it again, I won''t forgive you. Do you understand?" He said angrily. "Chirp!" Jin Xixi stick his dogleg on it. See her playful, Teng Jiuyan will her embrace. An iron finger, hard point her brain. "Remember, Laozi''s heart is just like this. If you hurt him, it will be incomplete. If you want a whole one, it will be gone. Do you hear me?" His tone was soft and mixed with warning. "Oh. I see Kim hee hee. This guy can''t help it! Why didn''t she know he liked to catch her fault? What''s not complete. It''s not a woman''s membrane. If it''s broken, it''s broken. Even if it''s a membrane, it can be mended Her mind was full of wishful thinking, but she took his words to heart. Don''t say cruel words, don''t say cruel words - at dawn, she woke up again, it was noon again. As soon as I went out, I saw Mo han''er coming out of the room. Her face was so blue that she didn''t seem to sleep well. When enemies meet, they are very jealous. Jin Xi looks at Mo han''er, inexplicably more unpleasant. Although Teng Jiuyan didn''t tell her everything. But he did go to her room. That''s the truth. She looked at the so-called sister with a sarcastic smile and said, "why, didn''t you sleep well? Have you done too much with your heart? " Mo han''er suddenly raised his head. Damn Kim Hee, she was provoked early in the morning. Before that, she beat the people who dared to offend her so hard that she couldn''t find them. But here, she must endure, especially after Teng Jiuyan''s inexplicable words last night, she should be more alert. "What did you say? I don''t understand With that, Mo han''er turned and went down the stairs. Looking at her back, Jin Xi raised his middle finger. "Mo han''er, you''d better not have any bad thoughts, or I won''t forgive you." She said. Even if mom wants to recognize her sister, she doesn''t want to. Never. After that night, Kim will wake up at night to see if the man around him is not there. However, to her relief, Teng Jiuyan lay beside her every time she opened her eyes. It''s enough to let her down. After Teng Jiuyan got out of danger from that church, the whole Shengjing city was about to explode.After many people heard the explosion, they thought Teng Jiuyan had been killed. Even the military region was in silence. When Teng Jiuyan appeared in front of the public, everyone thought he was dead. Fortunately, with his lively appearance, after several hundred rounds of fierce fighting with some new rascals, everyone finally believed that he survived the big bang. In this way, the explosion has added a lot of color to his legend. So many years later, it was rumored that Teng Jiuyan had ten lives. The bomb won''t kill him. He can blow up a plane in the sky with one shell. One breath, can blow over the ship on the sea. he can kill a shark with a shovel. ¡­¡­ Later, his son Teng Qiuqiu asked: "Lao Dou, come on, show me your magic power. I''ll take it to scare the disobedient little sister in the class." Teng Jiuyan glared. "Why do you want your sister and your father? Is it still Teng Jiuyan''s seed? "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Qiu. A ball was rejected by his father. Teng Jiuyan didn''t know all kinds of rumors from the people at the bottom. He was not in the mood to deal with the mess. Since Hong Chenguang was invited to have tea by Yanluo, he began to do something. At the beginning, he took a list from the dead Hong. A series of names on the list, one by one show extraordinary. After some investigation, almost all of these people are killers without any identity information. It is obvious that they are a child force cultivated by the red ghost. He began to set up a huge network, launched the game of hunting. Mo han''er lives in the compound of the military region with fear. However, after Teng Jiuyan threatened that day, she became more calm. She often stayed at home, closed every day, even eating in the room. What''s more, Teng Hejun didn''t go to her once. Once, Tang Zhiya asked her eldest son. "To Mo han''er..." This words haven''t asked end, Teng He Jun light way: "I to her just brother and sister''s affection, have no other." This became the most unacceptable thing for all. Until later, Tang Zhiya ran to the room to ask Mo han''er. Mo han''er said, "I know I''m guilty. I''m sorry for He Jun, and I don''t want to delay him any more. So I''ve made it clear to him. He doesn''t feel the same about me as before. Now we are brothers and sisters." Chapter 458 The explanation is bizarre. But this situation is naturally Tang Zhiya''s favorite. She also no longer asked, every day to introduce a woman to his eldest son, want to promote his marriage. Teng Hejun is most afraid of a blind date. He simply hid in the army and never went home. After Teng Jiuyan killed the 10th killer on the list, he couldn''t find anything from torture. He simply wiped out all the people above. On this day, he went back to the compound and had dinner with Jin Xixi. Sitting at the dining table, he looked at her beloved woman with bright eyes and said, "the wedding will be held again, but I don''t want to be in a church like place any more. I decided to put the wedding on the beach and build a venue near the sea to redesign and operate it again." "Really, really?" Cried Jin Xi. With stars in her eyes, she was eager to give her man a kiss in front of everyone. Wedding by the sea, wow, it''s very romantic to listen to! She likes it! This can definitely have! At that time, she can take Teng Jiuyan to send her cruise ship out. She plays the pirate captain. Teng Jiuyan is aggrieved. She can dress up as a woman and be the wife of her harem. Just think about it. Wow. She looked longingly at Teng Jiuyan. "Well, everything is in preparation. You should have a good rest at home during this time. Then you only need to put on your wedding dress and attend the wedding." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Wow, honey, you''re great!" She rushed up, hugged him, sat on his lap and arched her body. This one arch, let him come to react. At this time, the stairs, Mo han''er out of the room. Teng Jiuyan''s face sank in an instant. He said calmly, "don''t worry. I''ve almost cleaned up the kids raised by red ghost. Now I''m short of Fengling, the last big alligator. As soon as she died, the red ghost''s left and right hands were thoroughly cleaned up. " It was a kiss when Jin Xi held him. , "husband, you are the most awesome man in the world. I love you like a pig loves a pig''s purse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. Can this dog food be more ferocious? She was about to be knocked out by them. Teng Jiuyan aimed at her: "of course, who are your men? Don''t you always know very well?" When he and Jin Xi are bored, the remaining light at the end of his eye glances at Mo han''er on the stairs. Mo han''er''s face was stunned. The look at the bottom of her eyes hid quickly, but he caught her. Mo han''er took a look at the people on the table and finally went back to the room. It has to be said that Teng Jiuyan''s Fengling is indeed one of the most effective men around red uncle. During this period of time, a group of people newly cultivated by Uncle Hong have been annihilated by Teng Jiuyan. Her heart was inexplicably frightened. At this time, a piece of news soon came in. She turned on her cell phone. "Speed up and throw out that information. I let Fengling come out to attract Teng Jiuyan''s attention. You take the opportunity to scatter things into several key points of Teng''s family. " Mo han''er took a quick glance, deleted the message and implanted a virus. Soon there was no trace. Country Z. Oujia castle. "Young master, we found that Princess pingting left Shengjing and went to Fancheng, but the cruise ship was tampered with. We can''t find any more specific information." Said the man in black. Ou shaohuang tapped his fingers on the table. Fan Cheng? What a familiar name. He looked down and thought. Suddenly, he thought of a man. "Go and look up a person''s information with me, and her father and mother." His cold eyes burst out a burst of light. "Yes." The man in black''s cell phone rings. He received a name. Ou shaohuang stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window. This is the highest landmark building in Z country, and it is also his European jewelry industry. The position of the Ou family in the state of Z is comparable only to that of the royal family of Fusa. The royal family of Fusa ruled the country for generations. A few decades ago, Princess Ping Ting left the palace in the dark. She did not even bring a close slave with her, so she left the state of Z. from then on, there was no news. Queen Eliza had three sons to have such a daughter. Her favorite is her little daughter, Princess pingting. Who knows, it''s been decades since I left, and I can''t find any more information. The queen was sad for half her life. She also threatened that if she could not find the news of her daughter again, she would not want to live, and her life would be boring.The king was so anxious that he left the task to the European family. The specific person in charge is Ou shaohuang. After looking for it for so long, I finally got something. At this time, he received a phone call from Teng Jiuyan. "Laozi''s wedding, do you want to come?" There was a question from a bully on the phone. Ou shaohuang put on a smile from the corner of his lips. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your woman?" He joked. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "Laozi''s woman, can you rob her if you want? If you have the ability, please come here. " After hanging up the phone, ou shaohuang decided to go out in person this time. Shengjing. "Ninth master, Fengling appears in the suburb of Beijing, but she has a powerful weapon under her hand. We lose a lot and can''t get close to her for a moment." Said Ono. Teng Jiuyan''s face sank. He said in a cold voice: "to mobilize all the people, we must catch Fengling alive. She is the person around the red ghost. She has been in contact with the red ghost. We should use our housekeeping skills and pry her mouth open." "Yes." Ono said sternly. After a while, all the people stationed in thunder and the compound moved to the outskirts of Beijing. Teng Jiuyan was sitting in the office. He was walking around in the big chair. Finally, he thought. "Fengling, Fengling --" very good. He will go out in person and catch this woman. The level of Fengling is almost the same as that of Mo han''er. With that, he stood up and headed for the outskirts of Beijing. Not long after he left, the guard at the door saw Jin Xi come in. She told the chief of the security room, "turn off all the surveillance. I''m going to go in and do something." "Yes." The section chief nodded. When Jin Xixi comes out from upstairs again, the section chief always feels that his wife is a little different. When he suddenly finds that there is no red mark at the end of his wife''s eyes, he suddenly stops her. At this time, "Jin Xi Xi" took out a bell. There was a jingle. The section chief''s face gradually drew away. Memories are shuffled. Beijing suburb. Teng Jiuyan looks at the blood coming out of the corner of Fengling''s mouth and always feels that something is wrong. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say to catch the living? " He said angrily. Little field is afraid to speak. Fengling is dead on his own. The blood from the corners of her mouth is black. Obviously, when Teng Jiuyan came over, he bit off the poison in his mouth. This is suicide. Teng Jiuyan was furious. Fengling is the breakthrough. I didn''t expect that a clue I got so easily was broken. He wanted to kill Ono. Ono is also suffering. Chapter 459 Teng Jiuyan is ready to return with an angry face. At this time, I received a call from the vice president of the company. His face sank. What''s the difference? Hum, very good! Red ghost, good job. No wonder he thought something was wrong. It turns out that all this is a strike from the East. Call out Fengling and make him think that he is going to catch the strongest assistant around the red ghost and catch the red ghost. He was too eager to catch the red ghost before the wedding. Unexpectedly, the red ghost took advantage of his idea and aimed the gun at him. Thunder headquarters. The roaring police cars filled the towering building. The whole company was suddenly surrounded by a large group of people. The procuratorate found a large stack of evidence from Teng Jiuyan''s office about collusion and bribery of senior officials. A large number of officials fell. Thunder was also sealed and investigated by the procuratorate. Teng Jiuyan was also restricted from leaving the country. When Feng Deguang, the president of the procuratorate, stood in front of Teng Jiuyan''s face, Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a cold face and did not move. Police cars whimpered at the scene. Taking photos of Teng Jiuyan''s powerful force value, armed police were used and the whole line was on first level alert. "Jiuye, it''s not our intention. Someone inside your company reported you anonymously," Feng Deguang said with a look of horror. Teng Jiuyan looked at him, his face was still, it was hard to understand his mind. At this time, a man came from a distance. Ono saw that it was Shen Zihao. Good guy, help is finally here. He called him. Teng Jiuyan left the army for many years, and his strength was not in this area, but Shen Zihao was different. He is the perfect candidate for the future president. His words, the top of a lot of people say bad mouth. "You all step down. I''ll examine the matter myself." Shen Zi was solemn and solemn. He went to Teng Jiuyan''s side and said to his friend, "it''s OK, but it''s just a little thing. I''ll deal with it for you." Teng Jiuyan nodded slightly. Shen Zihao is indeed the most appropriate person to come forward. Who knows, Feng Deguang still did not retreat. He looked at the "Prince" Shen Zihao with a dry face, and his face was red with fear. "I''m afraid you can''t get involved in this matter." Feng Deguang said. "What do you mean?" Shen Zihao said that he would rush up and grab Feng Deguang''s collar. Teng Jiuyan sneered: "it''s not worth fighting with this kind of errand dog. You have to worry about your image. " As soon as he pulled his hand, he grabbed the furious Shen Zihao. Feng Deguang was so scared that his legs and stomach were shaking. "Shen Shao, Jiu Ye, it''s not that I don''t give face. It''s not that I''ve been poked into the cabinet, but that it''s the name of a rebellion. Several senior members of the cabinet have issued a red letter document to investigate it. No one, no one can come forward to plead for mercy..." he said In the power of the cabinet, there is a rule that once a rebellion is involved, the national interest is above everything else and no individual can intervene. Even the president''s plea will not smooth the fold. "You''re talking nonsense. Who is the ninth master? Do you have the courage to say the loyalty of the Teng family once again? In terms of rebellion, I believe that the ninth master is absolutely impossible. I, I''m going to drive those old people out of the cabinet. They''re beeping all day, and they''ll know how to engage in conspiracy theory. I''d like to see how many of them have the courage to fool around. " Shen Zihao said angrily. He was about to run to the presidential palace. Looking at his impulsive appearance, Teng Jiuyan said in a loud voice: "you stop for me." Shen Zihao was impulsive and moved too fast. He yelled and nearly fell out. "Ninth master, why do you stop me? I''ll find out who did this trick." He said angrily. Teng Jiuyan looked at him and said with a cool face: "since it''s going to the cabinet, it''s not so simple. It won''t help if you go there, and you''ll even be involved. Can they press the rebellious Shi basin on Laozi''s head if they want to?" "But..." Shen Zihao was not reconciled. It was a set up at a glance. Who can''t set up. The problem is to be believed. Teng Jiuyan shook his head: "you go back first, I will cooperate with the investigation." "Jiuye --" Shen Zihao called. "Enough, you can make trouble for me. Believe it or not, I will destroy you. You go back to the office first. Who dares to call you to come here? I beat him so hard that he can''t find his mother. " Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He suddenly wanted to understand something. Red ghost''s plan is well prepared. He should try his best to prevent him from turning over.Military compound. A pair of officers and soldiers entered the whole line, and the search of one room and one room was closed down. "What are you talking about? How could my son rebel? Are you crazy? " Tang Zhiya shouts to the leader. Jin Xi is sitting on the sofa, for a long time did not return to God. How good, a charge of rebellion will be suppressed. She is going to have a wedding with Teng Jiuyan. The dream has not yet begun to come true, is it going to be shattered? These officers and men who entered Teng''s house for inspection showed respect for Teng''s house, but they didn''t do much damage. They just looked dignified and became very strict. They''re all over the place. They''ve searched every place carefully. No loopholes will be missed. And the bedroom of Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan is the key search object. Jin Xixi watched with his own eyes as they opened each cabinet and took out the tools in it one by one. Someone even held up a fake * * and cut the outer coating with a knife, even pulling out the battery inside. At that moment, Jin Xi felt the shame of being stripped naked and censored. She wanted to rush up and slap those people in the face. But she gritted her teeth hard and held back, and didn''t do anything impulsive. "Jiuyan, where are the Jiuyan people?" It suddenly occurred to her. With that, she picked up her son and ran down the stairs to call Teng Jiuyan. Outside thunder headquarters. Feng Deguang looked at Teng Jiuyan: "to open the voice." "Shit." Ono wants to beat this blind thing. A stroke of the finger. Teng Jiuyan turns on the voice. "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? " Jin Xi''s anxious and flustered voice came. He said faintly: "don''t worry, cooperate with their investigation, I will be fine. But if you can''t come back for the time being, stay in the yard and don''t go anywhere. " "Is it really going to be ok?" Jin Xixi asked in a low voice. Teng Jiuyan''s voice was cold and his tone was not happy. He said, "believe me, don''t ask anything else. I have nothing to do with you. " Then he hung up his cell phone and looked at Feng Deguang coldly. "Hehe, Jiuye, we can''t help it either. It''s all business. As long as we find out that it has nothing to do with Jiuye, we will release it soon." He has a flattering face. "Hum!" Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 460 Teng Jiuyan went to a shiny police car and looked at the tall building in front of him. The word "thunder" was huge, like a spear, powerful and powerful. "Why don''t you come here, please?" He said angrily. "Ah, ah, ah, here it is." Feng Deguang turned pale with fright. The news that Teng Jiuyan was invited to tea by the procuratorate has become an established fact. At night. The huge courtyard is empty. Teng''s family is under review and no one is allowed to come and go. Mi''s family came to visit and was intercepted by the guards outside. Mi Fengli and Gao Yaoyao trembled with anger. All the people who came one after another were also asked to leave. No one was allowed to get close to the Teng family during this period. Even their mobile phones are monitored, and every message they send is censored. Tang Zhiya almost went crazy. She called Teng Hejun and found out that even her eldest son was restricted from all free activities in the military region, cooperating with the superior to accept the investigation. The information about the rebellion was found from the thunder headquarters. It is not clear whether it is personal behavior, so all Teng''s family members have to be investigated. For a short time at least, they can''t move freely. At that moment, Tang Zhiya sat down on the sofa with a dispirited face and said in a deep voice: "it''s over, it''s over, what can we do? What hatred? Do you want to destroy the Teng family? " Since the accident, people have been in a trance. Since Teng Jiuyan announced that she would hold a new wedding, she has never been out of the courtyard. Every day I dream, I will wake up with a smile. I once thought that the three ghosts of green crow had caught two ghosts, and the last one was easy. No one thought, things reversed too quickly, hit her unprepared. Mo han''er came down the stairs. She looked at Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi and said to them, "I''ll go out and see if I can find someone to help." At this time, Tang Zhiya would be very grateful to anyone who said he wanted to help. She thought that Mo han''er would leave at such a time, but her reaction was unexpected. "I''m afraid you can''t get out." Tang Zhiya said. Mo han''er said, "I will find a way. But I want to go to the procuratorate and see the ninth master. " Tang Zhiya looked at her with a complicated look. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see Teng Jiuyan at this tense moment. He is now the main target of prosecution. Looking at Mo han''er, Jin Xi always feels that she has bad intentions. However, at such a time, people did not leave. Instead, they said they wanted to help them. It seemed that they had no evil intention. She said, "do you mean it?" Mo han''er took a look at her and said, "I''m very kind to you." Just now, uncle Hong gave the latest order. The plan has changed temporarily. If we can change from killing the Teng family to controlling the Teng family, maybe it will be a better situation. So she had to see Teng Jiuyan. How Mo han''er got out of the door is unknown to Tang Zhiya and Jin Xixi. They don''t know whether she saw Teng Jiuyan at last. Because Mo han''er hasn''t been back for three days since he left. Three days later, the superior finally issued a new order. The rebellion belonged to Teng Jiuyan''s personal behavior, and a number of information about the rebellion were found at several of his construction sites. Teng Jiuyan was strictly controlled. Teng Hejun was released. He came back from the military district. "He Jun, you have to save Jiuyan. Save him. He is innocent. How could he rebel? He doesn''t need it. " Tang Zhiya said. Jin Xi holds his son and looks at his elder brother eagerly. At this moment, Teng Hejun is the only one who can count on. Teng Hejun looked at them with an astringent face. After a long time, he said, "I saw dad. He came back and met me." "What?" Tang Zhiya''s face is very ugly. Teng Hejun said slowly: "Dad said that if Jiuyan really rebelled, he would not tolerate..." "This asshole, he''s not human! Jiuyan is his own son. What''s his intention when he says this? He''s a brute, brute Tang Zhiya''s head turned black and fainted. "I''m in a hurry. She gave her son to sister-in-law GUI and helped Tang Zhiya. Teng Hejun did not hesitate to grab her in the crowd. It took her a long time to wake up. Teng Hejun said: "Mom, don''t be angry. Dad, if he doesn''t go to the cabinet and make a statement with them, maybe we can''t get rid of the relationship. " At that time, there were many conflicts and fights among cabinet members.One side means that all Teng family members are guilty. On one side, it is obvious that the Teng family is guilty, but they have also made contributions. Compared with the two sides, it is better to adopt the policy of gentleness. Teng Shixiong appeared in time and finally suppressed the radicals. That is why the cabinet should focus on investigating Teng Jiuyan. Tang Zhiya cried with a whoa. "It''s a trap, a conspiracy. Someone is targeting our Teng family. Do they think that they have controlled Jiuyan, and you can escape one by one? " She said. Teng Hejun nodded. This is true, but for the moment, Teng Shixiong''s action is also to remove large-scale injuries. Jin Xixi suddenly pulls Teng Hejun. She said in a loud voice: "I want to see Jiuyan, I want to see him, you take me, OK?" Teng Jun''s face is complicated. It''s hard to see Teng Jiuyan. At this time, a man came in. Shen Zihao took two people into the door. He looked at Jin Xixi and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll take you to see the ninth master." He looked sad and haggard. These days, he has been running, trying to find a way for Teng Jiuyan turnover. Finally, he guarantees with personality, just met Teng Jiuyan one side. Teng Jiuyan only said to him, "bring Laozi woman in. I want to see her." Shen Zihao, who is willing to give his life to this kind of request, also wants to help him achieve it. So, he took a gun and pointed it at his head. Finally, he let his father come forward to put pressure on the procuratorate to get such a chance. "OK, OK, I''m going to see him." Jin Xi''s face is excited. She said she was going out. When she came to the door, she stopped again. "No, I have to change into a good-looking dress. My husband doesn''t want to see me embarrassed and haggard. I want to tell him not to worry about us. Yes, yes, that''s it. " She said. In a few seconds, when she came downstairs, she had changed into a gauze skirt, and she was radiant. But Tang Zhiya can see that Jin Xi wiped too heavy rouge to cover the original haggard. In a separate apartment. Jin Xixi met a man he hadn''t seen for many days. At the sight of him, tears fell uncontrollably. "Husband, I didn''t mean to cry. She didn''t listen. She wanted to flow." She has a stiff voice and a sore throat. Chapter 461 "Come here." Teng Jiuyan hooked her finger. The gray room and the cramped space are like a small iron cage. Her man is tall, even sitting, it seems to be out of place with all this. It seems to be depressed and depressed. Such a proud man, such an invincible man, such a strong man. He should fly in the sky. He should be running on the grassland. It''s the sky he''s supposed to be dealing with. It''s not a small prison. Jin Xixi''s eyes were hazy with tears. He wiped the back of his hand and smeared the eye makeup on his face. "Tut Tut, it''s so ugly." Teng Jiuyan stood up. He came up to her and held her in his arms. "Stupid thing, why are you crying? Your man is not dead." Jin Xi covers his mouth. "No!" She was very anxious. "Don''t say such unlucky things." Teng Jiuyan looked at her small face and cried like a cat. Especially the eyes, originally bright eyes, covered with black things, were washed by tears, submerged. He wiped the tears and the black dye on her cheek. "Little thing, when did you become so superstitious?" This woman has never been a brave thief? Jin Xi hugs him. "Husband, if superstition can help you out, I will start superstition now. I ask God, Guanyin Bodhisattva, mantianshenfo, they protect you and help you out." Her tears once again drowned his clothes. "Stupid. Lao Tzu''s life is up to me, not heaven. It''s better to ask others than yourself. You should ask your husband when I''m going out. " Teng Jiuyan squeezed her face hard. Hearing his words, Jin Xi suddenly raised his head and looked at him. "What do you mean?" She wiped a handful of tears. Teng Jiuyan raised her lips, pressed them against her cheek, and tore them in her ear. "Stupid girl, if I want to go out, no one can stop me, but if I don''t want to go out, no one can drive me away. Don''t worry. Don''t you mean I have nine lives? I''ll show you. " He took her hand and thrust it against his steel gun. Boom. Jin Xi''s cheeks are red. She looked left and right, and several people were watching them intently. Now, she is not calm. He jerked his hand back and pushed him away. "Husband, you --" Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms again and buttoned her into the neck nest with a big palm. Lip to her ear, whispered: "silly girl, I''m not afraid of anything here, I''m most afraid of you crying at home, you can rest assured, I won''t die, I will pull them on the back. Stay at home and wait for me to come out. " "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you to come out." Kim Hee''s voice was shaking. "Time is up." Said one of the guards. Jin Xi holds Teng Jiuyan and doesn''t want to give up. Teng Jiuyan rubs her broken hair. "Don''t worry, I will die." Then he took her to the door. "Husband, husband..." Jin Xi''s tears turned to tears. She wanted to walk too, but her legs were out of control and wanted to be nailed to the floor. "You go back first. I''ll take a holiday here. I haven''t given myself a holiday for many years. Take advantage of this time to have enough rest." He said. Jin Xi was taken away by Shen Zihao''s people. She didn''t want to go, but she had to. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan''s face filled with a faint smile suddenly became extremely cold. Looking at the people around him, he was also full of ruthlessness. "Jiuye -" after he turned around, there was a familiar voice outside the door. He turned and saw the owl. "What are you doing here?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. The crazy owl came running. His eyes were full of hatred. "Jiuye, I''m sorry for you." He said in a choked voice, "I can''t help you. I''m useless. I don''t want to be your brother. " Teng Jiuyan looked at him, but did not speak. "Ninth master, if you die, I don''t want to live." The owl''s eyes were trembling. Teng Jiuyan squinted at him, his face full of disgust. "Why, don''t you tell me that you''ve been secretly in love with Laozi." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. It''s such a time. Teng Jiuyan is still joking. "I''ll tell you, I love meijiao''e, but I don''t love you. You have no hope in your life. Even if you go to the Xing operation, I still don''t love you." Teng Jiuyan said angrily.¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy owl. He a heart ten thousand horse gallop, very not easy to come in, Teng Jiuyan can not tease him? Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan looked at the crazy owl seriously, and his eyes were fixed on him. After a long time, he said, "take care of your women and children. Go away. " "Jiuye --" the crazy owl was about to cry. Is there nothing for him to do? He will find a way to save the ninth master. Even if he lost his life, he would save Teng Jiuyan. Crazy owl suddenly rushed up, hugged Teng Jiuyan, moved his finger, and stuffed a small thing in his sleeve into his pocket. "Get out of here. I''m not clear enough? I don''t like men. Go away -- "Teng Jiuyan was furious. "Jiuye -" "go away!" The owl looked at him again and ran out. As soon as he went out, he came home. Such a big crazy family, because he divorced sumore, even Dazhuang was taken away. The house, which had been busy for a while, suddenly became silent. He looked at his father out of his mind. "Do you know how to come back?" The crazy old man looked at his son angrily. Since sumore left with his children, the owl never came back here. He stayed in the hospital all the time, as if his body had taken root and planted in the land of the hospital. The owl laughed. He stood up abruptly and ran to his father. "Are you satisfied? Don''t you hate Su Mo''er very much, saying that she is not from a good family. You are stronger than Teng Shibo. Do you have to disperse us? Are you happy now? I''m divorced from her. You can''t expect me to marry again in your life. " He yelled. Pop! The old man slapped the owl in the face. He trembled with anger. "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!" The crutch in his hand was shaking loud in his place. "What about the devil? I''m a villain. I''ll tell you now, I love little Moore. I love her. Even if you break us up, I will only love her in my life. " Cried the owl. He wanted to spend his life with sumore. It''s father! His father said: "you are not Teng Jiuyan. You are not as powerful as him. You can''t be better than Lao Tzu. If you want to be with that kind of cheap woman, her end is death. I tell you, if I want to kill her, I don''t have to do it myself. There are many ways to make her die without knowing it. " The owl knows why the old man doesn''t like sumore. All because he had a sister before, sister like a host, crazy pursuit of the host. Who knows, the host refused and humiliated his sister in public. My sister cut her wrist in anger. From then on, the old man hated the actors to the bone. Chapter 462 Su Mo''er was born as an anchor. Even if she didn''t have a strong background, she wouldn''t have such resistance. But she loves the anchor business. The old man gave her a sum of money to stop her previous work. Who knows, Su Mo''er has a secret negotiation with Ding Bai. He wants to set up Tian Xin, but the old man knows. He was so angry that he got some medicine and let sumore lie in bed for more than half a month. Crazy owl wants to mediate and persuade sumo to give up his career and live with him. However, Sumer said, "I don''t feel safe. As long as you don''t earn the most money, I don''t feel comfortable spending it. To give up my career is to kill me. I won''t give up. If you are a man, you should persuade your father that there is no difference between high and low occupation The old man has hated sumore ever since. He was bent on breaking up the two. After losing sumorr several times, he finally found out that if he went on like this, he would kill sumorr one day. Then he decided to help her. Saving her life is more important than anything. Later, he deliberately used Elizabeth to make sumore give up on him The crazy old man rolled his eyes with anger from his son. It took him a long time to settle down. Watching the owl roar, he suddenly calmed down. "What are you doing back today?" He said coldly. When the owl heard his question, he finally remembered the purpose of his return. "You help me get the ninth master out." He said bitterly, "I promise you, no matter what, I promise you." "Oh --" the crazy old man suddenly changed his face. With a glow on his cheek, he turned slowly, paced towards the seat in the hall, and finally sat down. Slowly, his old voice sounded. "Why, don''t you say you love that bitch the most? If you can marry a daughter-in-law for me, I will promise you to save Teng Jiuyan. " He said in a cold voice. The owl has a face of pain. No matter how furious he was, no matter how loud he roared, no matter how loud he roared. At this moment, it also becomes depressed. Bite! He gritted his teeth. The brain is full of green ideas. "Well, I promise you. Tomorrow I will marry a woman and go home. Help me save him Crazy owl way. Crazy old man just nodded. "I promise you to find a way, but you know my ability. I don''t promise if I can let him completely wash away everything. I can only say that I will try my best to save his life." He said. The owl is in agony. But this is the biggest concession. To keep Teng Jiuyan''s life, everything is possible. "Well, I promise you." Crazy owl way. With that, he strode out of the door. The next day. Military compound. After Jin Xixi came back from Teng Jiuyan, he was always magnificent and couldn''t do anything. She didn''t want to go out, and she didn''t want to do anything. She held her son all day. "Xixi -" sumor came in through the door. Since the blockade of the compound was lifted, sporadic people gradually came. People close to each other are also secretly trying to help the Teng family. As for those people who are not far away or near at ordinary times, when something happens to the Teng family, they immediately make a statement that they have nothing to do with the Teng family. Teng Jiuyan was convicted of treason. This kind of accusation is most frightening. Even if they borrow 120 courage, they will say they are far away. Kyle was forcibly repatriated. There''s nothing he can do about it. When sumore entered the door, she was strictly checked by the guards outside. "How are you?" She hugged her best friend as soon as she came in. Seeing her, Jin Xixi''s tears, which he had held back before, came down again. "Mammy, why do Jiuyan and I have so many disasters? It''s clear that everything is fine. I''m going to have a wedding with him. " She looked at sumore tearfully. Sumore took her in her arms. The palm of her hand stroked her back again and again. "It''s all right, everything will pass. After the ninth master has cleared the three ghosts of green crow, you and he can be married for a hundred years and never separate. He loves you wholeheartedly and is the most rare man in the world. Even if you go through some wind and rain, your feelings will not die out. That''s the most valuable thing, isn''t it? ¡±Said sumore. This kind of words, like to say to Jin Xi Xi, also like to say to herself. Jin Xixi felt that it was not right. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Su Mo''er. He suddenly found that his friend''s eyes were very red and swollen. Although he covered them with make-up for a while, no matter how much powder he wiped, his peach like eyes couldn''t be covered."What''s the matter?" She asked. "It''s nothing, it''s really nothing," sumore said in a flurried voice when she heard her words "Say, tell me, what happened?" Jin Xi asked firmly. For a long time, Su Mo''er said, "crazy owl, crazy owl is getting married today!" Hold a century wedding. "What the hell? Who does he marry? Elizabeth Asked Jin Xi. Su Mo son don''t cross a face to go, low voice way: "is a rich family daughter." "Go and tear up the dregs. He''s something, doesn''t he say he wants to die with Elizabeth? In the twinkling of an eye, I went into the wedding with Qianjin hand in hand. Do you have a conscience? " Kim Hee is furious. She is in a bad mood. When she provokes her at this time, she has to tear up the scum of crazy owl. Who knows, just stand up, be pulled by Su Mo son. She hugged him and said, "don''t go. I don''t want to be humiliated. His father didn''t like me and despised me as a playwright, so he looked down on me all the time. In this case, let them be together for the rest of their lives. I don''t care about it. I have great strength and I have no regrets in my life "There is no reason, there is no reason, you know? Since he provoked you and took away your heart, why should he marry and have children with others? Ask your heart, don''t you miss him when you wake up in the middle of the night? Think about him holding other women in bed and doing the most intimate things in the future. Are you willing to Like her, Teng Jiuyan is absolutely not allowed to do this. She can''t stand a minute. "Xixi, I can bear it. I don''t love him. I don''t love him at all Said sumore. Don''t love, because love him too much, don''t want him to be sandwiched between himself and his parents, become a useless waste. Her love has nothing to do with him. In this life, he gave her a strong, she lived alone, there is nothing bad. She''s not someone who can''t live. Backed by her career, she will become an independent woman. Marriage and love, she chose love. With her career to support this love, a lifetime of single, a lifetime of nostalgia, is enough. Jin Xixi wants to run, but she holds him. At last, they hugged and cried together. Chapter 463 Sumor didn''t go to the owl''s wedding. Jin Xixi even said that he would not forgive the crazy owl in his life. Let him go to the carnival alone. When she saw that sumorr was determined to strive for self-improvement, she said nothing more. "Since you''ve made such a decision, I have to support you. If you want me to visit your live studio, I''m willing to go at any time." Jin said. Fortunately, she has a good mother-in-law. She doesn''t look down on her just because she is an anchor. "Well, when I make Tian Xin bigger, you will be the biggest shareholder with me. Hahaha, I will be an excellent and overbearing president. Hahaha, maybe I can support you." Sumore said with a laugh. Jin Xixi saw her smile and hugged her. "You can cry when you are sad. If you cry and let it out, you will be in a good mood." She said. Sumore laughed. "What are you crying for? I didn''t like to cry when I was young, you know. It''s enough to shed so many tears for him. I will never cry for him again. I want to collect money. " She said. Kim hit her. "Well, here''s fifty cents. I''ll cry fifty cents." She said. Sumor cut. "Fifty cents, you can take it out. You can take it out of you." She said with a smile. Jin Xixi. She glared at her friend and finally said, "can I swipe my card?" Su Mo Er hugged her and said, "you, don''t want to make me cry. When your husband comes back, you will abuse the dog. If you have the ability to abuse me, I won''t charge you." "Well, we have a deal." Jin Xixi said, "high five is an oath." Pop! They clapped their hands. As the applause fell, they looked at each other and laughed. The future is uncertain, but one thing is doomed. Their friendship will not change. After su Mo''er left, Jin Xixi went back to the bedroom, her fingers groping for everything in the room. A lot of memories, a lot of memories that belong to him and her. She missed him and wanted to know how he spent his days. Did he get tortured in there. Did you suffer. Have you been interrogated and tortured. She bit her gums so hard that she couldn''t cry. Silently raised his head, looking up at the ceiling. The white ceiling, like a cloud, hung in front of her, giving her an open space. With a random movement of her fingers, she suddenly picked up an object on the table and waved it to the floor. When she picked it up, it turned out to be the opal brooch. The jewel inside was broken. No, this is my father''s favorite. She broke this. Jin Xixi picks up the gemstone and brooch, and goes out to find Tang Zhiya. "Is this going to be fixed? Well, let me see. Oh, by the way, we have a flagship store for European style jewelry in Shengjing. You go there, they have professional masters with profound knowledge. They can repair it. Even if they can''t completely recover, they can make a gem into a piece. " Tang Zhiya said. "Good." She nodded. After changing her clothes, she went out to the European jewelry store and gave the brooch holder and the opal to their master. The master said, "it''s very difficult to repair, but I''ll try it." "Please, please, do help me." Jin Xi said eagerly. The master nodded, picked up the professional box and collected the gem and the collection. After Jin Xixi paid the deposit and left a phone number, he left. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang came in from the outside. The two masters picked up the opal which was divided into two pieces and exposed it to the sun. Sure enough, it''s a top-quality gem. It''s beautiful in the sun. "Where did this come from?" Ou shaohuang''s face changed dramatically. He strode over and picked up the brooch holder on the table and the flint. This brooch shape and the fire opal are his first finished product when he was young. As a commemorative work, his father brought it to Princess pingting. Shifu gave the phone number to the little master. Ou shaohuang is about to go crazy with excitement. He took a deep breath and picked up the phone number on the desk. Wait for him to copy down the phone number and input it into the mobile phone. "Hello, who is it, please?" Ou shaohuang was stunned. He hung up his cell phone with a complicated look, and there was no movement for a long time. In the courtyard, Jin Xixi looked at the inexplicable phone, called and cut off, it''s really boring.She didn''t care, so she put the matter aside and didn''t think about it any more. Apartment in custody. Teng Jiuyan sat on the sofa, a cheek full of light cold. "What are you doing here?" His voice was full of displeasure. Mo han''er looked at him and said nothing. Time goes by. Teng Jiuyan didn''t care about her. He didn''t care how she came in. If Mo han''er is not responsible for all this. I don''t believe it when I kill him. When Mo han''er saw that he was calm and fearless, she had to give him a thumbs up. "Teng Jiuyan, if I say that I have the ability to save you, are you willing to cooperate with me?" She said. Teng Jiuyan''s lips sparked a smile of evil spirit. Light eyes, full of irony. "Teng Jiuyan, you don''t believe me, I know, but if you don''t cooperate, I will let Jin Xixi die first. She is no different from a stranger to me. They''re here with me. They have no fighting power at all. " Mo han''er sneered. "You dare!" Teng Jiuyan suddenly burst up, a hand as fast as lightning, pinched her neck. In the palm of my hand is a blade. The owl stole it into his pocket. Mo han''er can''t breathe. His face was red with sauce. You think you can kill him Teng Jiuyan naturally felt the sharp edge on his stomach. He didn''t care at all and said, "if you dare to touch Laozi''s woman, I''ll crush you before I die." Mo han''er twitched his mouth. "If you kill me, you can''t stop people from killing Jin Xi. There are a number of killers around uncle Hong, which no one knows. Now you are under censorship, and your power is blocked. What power do you have to protect your women? " She felt the edge of her neck cut her skin. Less and less breathing. Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan released his finger. He scanned her coldly. "How do you want to cooperate?" He asked. Mo han''er covers his neck. Blood. She coughed twice and adjusted her breathing. The dark brown face gradually subsided. She spoke out her request slowly. Teng Jiuyan pondered for a while. Finally, he said, "as long as I don''t hurt my woman, I promise you." Mo han''er smiles. "OK, no problem." She said briskly. "If you dare to cheat me, you should know your own fate." Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Mo han''er said, "of course I know. I still want to live well, so I won''t make trouble. You can rest assured. " With these words, she disappeared into the apartment. Not long after she left, when people at the top of the company went after thunder''s industry, they found that there was no other new evidence to prove Teng Jiuyan''s rebellion. At present, the case is in a dilemma. Chapter 464 To say that he did not rebel, but the previous batch of information shows that he was heavily charged. If we want to say that he has conspired, we need to trace the details, but we can''t find any more. A group of senior cabinet members gathered to discuss a solution to the matter. Finally, it was unanimously decided that Teng Jiuyan could be allowed to move freely in a short period of time, but his company must continue to be banned and all the armed forces must be confiscated. This news is absolutely great news for Jin Xixi and Tang Zhiya in the compound. When he came back, Jin Xi threw his head into his arms. "Husband -" she cried. "Jiuyan." Tang Zhiya is also in deep pain. The people around them got together one by one. Teng Hejun, crazy owl, Kyle and others all gathered in the courtyard. When they received the news, they rushed over immediately. They looked at Teng Jiuyan''s beard, slightly haggard, but there were no other symptoms. They all felt relieved. Teng Jiuyan holds the woman in his arms. "Isn''t Lao Tzu coming out? What are you crying for? It''s not dead. " He buried his daughter-in-law. Jin Xi bit him hard. "What are you doing?" He stares at her. Is that how she welcomed him when he finally came back? "See if you''re real." Kim Hee road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. The whole room laughed. Teng Jiuyan glared at them. "What are you laughing at? Laozi, can you laugh at any woman you like? " He said unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody. It''s enough for him to show authority and abuse dogs as soon as he comes out. When he sat down, Jin Xi held him all the time, but he didn''t let go. Everyone looked at Teng Jiuyan, and he was not surprised by Jin Xixi''s actions. "Jiuyan, what should you do? After all, the crisis has not been completely solved, and the thunder industry is also facing a crisis. " Teng Hejun asked. He can''t intervene in this matter. If we don''t say we can''t help him, the more we operate, the more serious the crisis will be. People may even suspect that he is in collusion with Teng Jiuyan. That is simply killing Teng Jiuyan. "Ninth master, I think we should go and kill all those old things. They don''t know right from wrong. They''re old people who don''t know black and white." Ono said angrily. He has also been detained, and was released with Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan stares at him. "Ono, don''t be impulsive. Do you want to make Jiuyan sit up completely for the crime you don''t have?" Crazy owl way. Fortunately, his old man kept his word and got Teng Jiuyan out. Otherwise his marriage will be in vain. Teng Jiuyan looked at them, eyes a convergence, light way: "this matter, you don''t care, Laozi own opinion." The more you help, the more you help. It''s about them. After talking about it for a while, Teng Jiuyan stood up and gave the order of eviction. "What? I didn''t see Lao Tzu''s dissatisfaction. She didn''t look like that. " He said unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. He''s too distracted by this heinous excuse. I don''t know what to say or not. After they were cleared away, Teng Jiuyan suddenly picked her up and ran to the bedroom. After a while, there were all kinds of red heart sounds in the bedroom. I don''t know how long it took. The bedroom finally quieted down, and Jin Xi''s faint sobs came. Tang Zhiya listened to the voice, and there was a touch of worry in the corner of her mouth. In the bedroom. Jin Xi lay on him, sobbing in a low voice. Teng Jiuyan wiped her tears painfully. "What are you crying for? Well, nothing has changed. " He said. Jin Xi wiped his tears on him. "Do you know how worried I am about you when I can''t sleep every day?" she sobbed Teng Jiuyan said: "Laozi said, if you want to come out, you can come out naturally. What are you worried about?" He said it so easily, but Jin Xi understood that it must not be so simple. If it were so easy, thunder would not have been blocked so far, and a new guard team was added outside the compound. They''re still being monitored. Teng Jiuyan stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He bowed his head, kissed her broken hair and said in a low voice: "silly woman, I''m not a good stubble. It''s not so easy for them to kill me. If I want to die, I will lead them to hell together." Jin Xi covers his mouth. "Don''t, don''t, I want you to live well, as long as you live, even if I leave you, I will." Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her in the palm of her hand, hard slap, hit her tears."What did I say before? Even if I die, I will never let go of your hand. Do you understand? " He said sternly. I hate her saying that. It always makes him feel insecure. "I see." Jin Xi was hurt by him. She stared at him with round eyes and said, "well, let''s get married." Wedding, become the devil in her heart. Teng Jiuyan said: "it''s not the right time. If I hold a wedding with you now, I can''t give you anything, or even entertain the guests." That would be too much for her. He was reluctant to give up. Jin Xixi clings to him with a smiling face. The intense sight in his eyes seems to be a brilliant star. "Husband, I just want a wedding that no one disturb. You and me, that''s the best and most beautiful gift you give me, and the greatest glory of my life." She said. What a pure wedding? No one interferes, no false social intercourse. When a family gets together, all the so-called grand scenes are fake. She just wanted to be with him and hold the simplest ceremony. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "do you really want it?" "Well, I just want, very, very much." She nodded, like a chicken pecking rice. Looking at her bright eyes, Teng Jiuyan nodded slightly. His black eyes burst out with light. "Well, I promise you." He gritted his teeth. Although he left the prison under surveillance, he could not have much freedom. Any guest who comes and goes has to be registered. He and her wedding, also can''t invite any guests. Maybe it''s just the family. However, she was happy that there was nothing he could not do. In the future, he will give her a grand wedding. This is what he owes her. After the wedding was put forward, Tang Zhiya was not happy. Wedding is not a good thing in this crisis. Jin Xixi grabbed her and said, "Mommy, I want to complete the last sacred mission of marriage with him. Only in this way can I feel that my marriage is complete." "But, hee hee, I''m so sorry for you." Tang Zhiya said bitterly. Originally, with the strength of the Teng family, they can give Jin Xi a grand wedding, which is absolutely the most magnificent wedding. Jin Xi will also be the envy of the whole people. But should not be today like this, lonely secretly holds a family banquet like wedding. Chapter 465 Kim is happy every day. Because she is going to be Teng Jiuyan''s bride. Even if the child is born, the certificate will be pulled. However, looking at the romantic white wedding dress in front of her, she still has the sweetness and longing of a new bride. The wedding took place in three days. The venue is Tengjia racecourse. Only one priest came to the wedding. No one else is allowed to participate. Teng Jiuyan announced the wedding, the monitoring team suddenly from a small team to two small teams. Until he said to Feng Deguang, "no guests, no one. You can have 120 hearts." At that moment, the monitoring team dropped sharply. This is a noisy wedding, also a wedding with tears. Kim Hee doesn''t care. She wanted to be his bride for a long time. As long as she achieves her wish, no matter how much sorrow there is, she will swallow it all. In recent days, Teng Jiuyan has been a pet of her as never before. He wanted to show her his heart, too. Unfortunately, he is now a tiger trapped in an iron cage. No matter how fierce he is, he will be trapped for a while. Looking at her, Jin Xi couldn''t do more for her. Jin Xixi said: "I don''t need you to do anything. It''s the happiest thing in my life that you can accompany me like this. It''s my happiest happiness to marry you." She leaned tightly in his arms, a pair of wet eyes, flashing bright light. Crazy family. "When do you sleep with your wife? She said, "you haven''t touched her these days." The crazy old man said angrily. The married wife never comes into her room. It''s a decoration. When will he get his grandson? The owl went on working. Seeing that his son ignored him, the crazy old man said angrily, "since you are so stubborn, I will go back and tell them to lock Teng Jiuyan up again." The crazy family is a family of medical experts, who can still speak to cabinet ministers. It is on this point that the crazy old man dares to handle his son. This time, he complied with the agreement with the crazy owl and planned to go to the cabinet minister. Unexpectedly, without waiting for him, he received the news of releasing Teng Jiuyan. Who helped Teng Jiuyan behind his back, he did not know. But now that his sons are married, he doesn''t intend to say it. It doesn''t matter. When he has a grandson, it''s not too late. The crazy owl looked at him, and his suppressed anger was going crazy. He followed their advice and married back the daughter of their favorite. Is it time to advance? He knew it would be like this, but he thought of Teng Jiuyan, who was released. He was planning his wedding with Jin Xixi "Well, I, I''ll go." The crazy owl was so patient that his veins jumped. In the bedroom, Xu ran was the old man''s favorite daughter. He came into the room and was met by Xu Ran Ran. "Husband -" she whispered. Looking at the red wine bottle placed on the head of the bed, the crazy owl seemed to understand something. This woman is drunk. Her eyes were hazy. At this time, there was a figure outside the window. He saw that it was Tang Zekai. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Outside the bedroom. Crazy old man and old man are listening closely to the doorframe. "Well, well, it''s so cool, my husband, you''re great, great --" Kuangdang, Kuangdang, Kuangdang''s voice came. Crazy old man said with a smile: "see, what deep love, are false, deceptive things, married such a flowery wife, how can not heart?" The old lady nodded and squinted. Xu Ran Ran was their favorite daughter. He was born in a famous family and had a noble upbringing. He was many times more noble than Su Mo''er. "Oh -" Xu Ran''s scream came. The two old men chuckled and left secretly. Three days later, Jin Xi got up early in the morning. She''s fresh, not to mention happy. Teng Jiuyan looked at her, pointed her nose, held her, and said to him, "fool, we''ve been together for so long, you''re still like a little girl." Jin Xi smiles sweetly. "In front of you, I''m willing to be your little girl all my life. Will you spoil me and love me all the time?" She looked at him with bright eyes. Teng Jiuyan squeezed her cheek and said, "the more you live, the smaller you are. But I like it. I like to see you smile heartlessly all the time. When you are 90 years old, you can still smile like this. That''s my ability."He took her by the mouth and gave her a good kiss. Kissing, kissing, Jin Xi suddenly pushed him away, complaining: "I still have to make up, you bite me again, my mouth can''t make up, later will become the ugliest bride." Teng Jiuyan held her face. "You are beautiful in my heart." He said. "Wuwuwuwu, husband, you can finally say sweet words. I love listening to them. You can tell them to me every day, OK?" She said. His sweet words are so sweet, even if they are fake, she likes them. This is a great progress in history. He is merciless in swearing. It''s unprecedented for him to pour honey like this. She grabs his palm and sticks it to her heart. A pair of deer like eyes are waiting for his answer. Teng Jiuyan looked at her. With a look of disgust, he said, "do you want me to feed you honey? It depends on your performance. " "Ah, husband, husband, I love you so much." Yelled Kim Hee. He did not answer her in the affirmative, but this is tantamount to no refusal. She gave him a good kiss and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to make up." Then she hopped to the dressing room. Looking at her graceful posture, Teng Jiuyan went to the cloakroom and changed into her own dress. When he came out from inside, Mo han''er came over, and her eyes fell on his face. "After the wedding, you come with me to see Uncle Hong." She said. Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "I promise to do it. I don''t need you to remind me. Get out of here. I don''t want to see dirty things on my happy day." Then a dagger flashed out of his palm. Mo han''er squinted at him and jumped out of the window. Time goes by. Kim came out of the dressing room in her Jeweled wedding dress. The color changes between heaven and earth. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are shaking. His deep vision, tightly locked on her. "Husband..." Jin Xi''s face is burning hot. Teng Jiu extended his hand and arched his arm, waiting for her to take his arm. She came every step of the way. Coming forward, she put her hand in lace gloves around his arm. If she can go on all her life, she is willing to love him with all she has! Poor on the blue down the yellow spring, but also unique such a beloved. She is going to marry him today and be his only bride! Chapter 466 Racecourse. Ono drives, Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi''s waist and sits on the back seat. He has been holding her waist, from the military compound, came to the racecourse. Today''s Teng Jiuyan is very handsome. He was wearing a Navy wedding dress, with a stiff design and a regular pattern, which outlined the clear water chestnut of a man. It was stiff and cool, and there was a bit of madness in the cool. That sharp eagle eye is full of light color. Straight nose shining with gold, in the morning light of goose yellow sun, showing a few soft color. The original vicissitudes of the beard stubble was shaved clean, everywhere is full of sharp. Such a great and tall man is the man she loves most in her life. He''s her brightest groom today! Finally, she wants to be his bride. Teng Jiuyan got out of the car and picked her up. One inch of the world when I got off, on the grassland, there was a red carpet running through the sky, winding from the biggest building of the racecourse to the parking lot. This is the longest, most magnificent and most wonderful red carpet that Jin Xixi has ever seen. "Husband, I want to join hands with you to walk our wedding red carpet." She looked up, her eyelashes flashing. Teng Jiuyan put her down. There are white butterflies floating on her crystal shoes. With her walking, the crystal burnishes the sunlight, and the color is gorgeous, like a rainbow shining. Jin Xixi took his arm and stepped on the red carpet. There was no one at the end of the red carpet in the huge racecourse. There was no one but Ono. It''s a bad wedding. Tang Zhiya has been uneasy in the courtyard, and has a very uncomfortable feeling. The kinsuro are also in a trance. As for others, they have heard that today is the wedding of Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi, but many people say, "what kind of wedding is this? Wedding is to send blessings, in the presence of everyone, hold the most sacred ceremony, is a wedding, no one to attend Or a wedding? " Or a wedding? Everyone didn''t agree with the ceremony. On the Internet, all the major live broadcast platforms are making fun of Jin Xixi. The former Cinderella turned into queen, which is just such a miserable end. "This is a wedding with tears," said an anchor who didn''t like Jin Xixi! The tears of the bride and the bridegroom''s family may turn into blood marriage. " In an instant, blood marriage became the most popular word on the platform, and was quickly searched. Racecourse. Jin Xi Xi''s pretty eyebrows and eyes lit the flame, and her lips were always smiling with joy. She took his arm tightly and said to him, "even if the whole world doesn''t approve of our wedding, I''m still your most moving bride, aren''t I?" Teng Jiuyan''s heart was sour. He owes her. "Yes, you are my favorite woman and my most dazzling bride." He bent down his head and kissed her on the lip. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi struggled. The man''s teeth bit her. The pain nearly brought her to tears. Fortunately, he stopped in time and didn''t go any further. Jin Xixi glared at him angrily, looking up and ready to speak out of the burying suddenly turned into laughter. "Ha ha ha, honey, your red lips are so charming." She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan pinched her, took the handkerchief from the young fielder and wiped the lipstick off his mouth. Jin Xixi''s lips did not have the red gorgeous color, revealing her original pink, but more delicate. "Woman, I wish I could eat you now." He is short of breath. Jin Xixi''s soft little hand touched his mouth and said with a smile, "no, let''s go to the priest first. Don''t you think that before the wedding is finished, you will enter the bridal chamber. Taite doesn''t respect the priest?" I''ve been waiting all morning. Teng Jiuyan looked at her with bright eyes and said in a low voice: "woman, remember, everything today, I will return you a grand wedding one day." "Husband..." She nestled in his arms. The two walked hand in hand towards the end of the red carpet. Ono took out his mobile phone and played a song of "marriage March". The wind is whining in such a big racecourse. Music in the wide world, it seems lonely, desolate. Heavy music, on the contrary, let the joy of Jin Xixi, a sudden burst of sadness at the bottom of his heart. No reason for the mood, let her struggle for a long time, just come back to God. She followed Teng Jiuyan with her eyes. The steps under the feet gradually overlap and come together.Jinxi heart that a trace of sadness, also disappeared. Finally, they stood in front of the priest. The priest looked at them with holy light at the bottom of his eyes. Wearing a robe, he made a ceremony and said, "the ceremony begins." The priest''s eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan. He spoke slowly, and his voice fell to the ground: "Teng Jiuyan, are you willing to marry this beautiful, gentle, virtuous and smart girl around you as your wife, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect her, just as you love yourself. In the future, no matter she is poor or rich, sick or healthy, she will always be loyal to her and love each other until she leaves the world Jin Xi looked at him softly. The sun hit his short hair, a pair of deep eyes with a huge aura. In the pastor''s question, there has always been a kind of casual, a kind of arrogant man, the bottom of his eyes also fell into a kind of solemn, his eyes fell on Jin Xi Xi''s face. Lips slightly open and close. Teng Jiuyan: "I do!" Jin Xixi''s heart beat violently, listening to the expected sweet answer, she still couldn''t help being excited, and her eyes were gradually moist. Looking at the mist at the bottom of her eyes, Teng Jiuyan secretly vowed that in the future, he would disperse all the clouds over her head and return her a clear sky. He will repay her for everything today. His wife The priest turned to look at Jin Xixi, the same oath, the same sacred. The ceremony became solemn and solemn under the oath. "Jin Xixi, are you willing to marry this handsome, handsome, kind and talented young man around you as your husband, love him, comfort him, respect him and protect him as you love yourself. In the future, no matter he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, he will always be loyal to him and love each other until he leaves the world Said the minister. "Yes, I do!" Jin said fiercely. She will, she will! No matter whether he is rich or poor, no matter how poor he is, no matter whether he is sick or not, she is willing to love him, protect him and stay with him. Priest: "now exchange rings as a token of marriage." After the wedding rings are put on each other''s fingers, Teng Jiuyan kisses the bride with the priest''s consent. "Husband -" Jin Xi threw him down on the grass. They roll together. Chapter 467 Wedding to the end, the entire racecourse, just two people! The priest was driven away by Ono himself. Teng Jiuyan holds Jin Xixi in his arms and walks to the happy room where the racecourse is full of red silk. Wearing a wedding dress, Jin Xi Xi''s smiling face is like a firefly. Her happy eyes, with a little excitement, sparkled with golden sunshine. He held her arm strong. His stride is steady and firm. Finally, the two enter the red room. Teng Jiuyan put her on the bed and said in a low voice, "here we are in the bridal chamber!" Ceremony is a must. Jin Xi has a shy face. She nodded slightly, and her honey colored lips were moist and glossy, as sweet as honey. There was a clatter. There was a loud noise outside. Jin Xi is about to sit up. "You wait, I''ll see." Teng Jiuyan holds her down. "Well." Jin Xi lay down again. Squeak, the man went out. She lay on the bed with an excited look on her face. At this time, the door rang again. "Husband -" Jin Xi looks at the door in surprise. "You, you, how did you get in? Get out, get out She cried in horror. There is a man standing by the door. "What? Don''t you like to see me? Now, I''ll show you a memory, but when you see it, I''ll make you forget it soon, ha ha ha, ha ha - "the man laughs madly. Jingle, jingle! The bell rings. Jin Xi has a splitting headache. "% $%" the man spat out a series of words. The past comes to mind one by one. "Uncle red, are you really uncle red?" Her young voice was green and astringent. "Of course, I''m uncle Hong. Remember, I''ll come to you in the future. When I come, it''s the day when you pay the debt. Your life will belong to me, not your parents. If you dare to disobey my orders, not only will you die, but also your mother, your lover and everything you have, I will deprive you of... " At that time, she didn''t understand what uncle Hong was saying. But today she understood it all. It''s him! Red ghost is not Hong Chenguang! Uncle red locked her three layers of memory. At the beginning, what Mo Han Er untied was only the first layer. This layer of memory was disturbed by Uncle Hong. What she saw was Hong Chenguang''s face. She thought that it was Hong Chenguang who saved her. This is not the case, but the man in front of her. He is a wolf in the dark. "Why? Why are you doing this? " She screamed. The man sneered: "why? Hahaha, why? It''s hilarious. I''m here to collect debts. You owe me all this. I want to take back the glory that belongs to me one by one. It''s my greatest happiness to see you all suffer. " "You are crazy, you must be." Cried Kim Hee. The man said, "yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy. I was crazy when I was tortured by them. Everything today is what I want. Originally, I wanted to crush Teng Jiuyan to death at one time, but it was too cheap for him to let him die. Let him suffer, let him bear the pain of losing you, and share the bed with someone he doesn''t love. That''s my greatest happiness, and I can find the quickness of revenge. " "Xixi --" there was a cry outside the door. The man snapped his fingers in her ear and said another word. Jin Xixi felt that the memory in his mind had been taken away. "No, no --" she murmured. Unfortunately, it''s too late. When consciousness is in a dilemma, it flows away completely. As soon as her eyes were dark, she went into the boundless night. Teng Jiuyan pushed the door, but heard the voice of the man. "Don''t let Teng Xizi and the evil god kill you when you come to the world." "Yes, uncle Hong." "Remember, Teng Jiuyan, I will clean up myself. You don''t need to touch him for the time being, just kill all the people he loves most. As the first disciple of my red ghost, it''s time for you to perform your mission after you recover your memory." "Well, I see." "Will it hurt you?" "No, I used to be distressed, but I have always been your disciple. It used to be false, and my love for Teng Jiuyan was also false. But as long as I can recover my memory and hate him before it''s too late, how can I be soft hearted and distressed?""Very good, you put away the knife and powder, remember to start, Teng Jiuyan is the weakest moment, now is the best time." "Yes, uncle red." There was a loud bang. The door of the room was kicked open. "Teng Jiuyan -" Jin Xixi was surprised and retreated. "Red ghost, you finally show up." Teng Jiuyan has pain in his eyes. He looked steadily at Jin Xixi and asked, "do you love me The bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. She looked at the man around her and whispered, "yes, I''m lying to you. Do you want to kill me?" At this time, "red ghost" body move, loud to jinxixi way: "Xixi, you run, I help you resist him." With that, the man rushed to Teng Jiuyan. There was a loud noise. Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty red eyes were bloody. At the moment of the man''s attack, he suddenly pulled out a dagger on the side of his boot and faced the blade in the man''s hand. The two soon played indoors and outdoors. After a while, a large number of killers suddenly surrounded the men and attacked Teng Jiuyan. In the newly married red silk room, "Jin Xixi" wiped off the pink mole at the end of his eyes. She let out a mouthful. Then she opened the cupboard door beside the bed. Inside the cupboard door, there was a woman in underwear. She pulled the woman out of the cupboard without mercy. Just now, it was dangerous. She had been learning Jin Xixi''s pronunciation secretly. At that critical moment, she didn''t show her feet. Otherwise, it will fall short. The woman wearing underwear slowly opens her eyes, but sees Mo han''er wearing her wedding dress in front of her with a pair of scissors to build a new wig. "Mo han''er What are you doing? Why are you wearing my wedding dress? " Yelled Kim Hee. There was a bad feeling in my heart. At this time, Mo han''er tore off his wedding dress, swept Jin Xi on the floor coldly, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just wore your wedding dress and performed a play with Teng Jiuyan." Very realistic, even Teng Jiuyan did not find that she was not his bride. is also as like as two peas. She is born to be the same as Jin Xixi, except for the naevus at the end of the eye. "You, what do you mean?" Jin Xi trembled. Mo han''er stepped on her neck and showed an evil smile. "It means that Teng Jiuyan is hypnotized by Uncle Hong. The person he loves most now is me." She said with a smile. Even if it''s not right now, it will soon be. Chapter 468 "You, I''m going to find Jiuyan. He won''t, won''t, absolutely won''t..." Jin Xi gets up in a panic. She staggered, but Mo han''er caught her. Mo han''er threw her to bed with a shake of her hand. She approached her sister in front of her, her fierce eyes full of charm. "Jin Xixi, are you a fool? You think uncle Hong will let him go? You can go to him. I will continue to be charged with treason and let tengmen be swept away with him. You try one. " She said ruthlessly. "Are you crazy, Mohan? He''s my husband, you''re my sister. " Kim Hee said anxiously. Pop! Mo han''er slapped her in the face. "What sister? Don''t you think it''s too late to play the family card at such a time? " She pinched her chin. An obscure and malicious sight fell on Jin Xi''s face. "I tell you, if you leave today, I''ll throw your mother out, and you two will survive. When Uncle Hong hypnotizes Teng Jiuyan, I will spare no effort to speak in front of him and ask him to get rid of all that information, and then the Teng family crisis will be relieved, and Teng Jiuyan will continue to be the ninth master of Wei ba. " She said in a cold voice. Said here, her words front a turn, the eye bottom ruthless color follows. "If you dare to go back, I will destroy everything. Your lover, your mother, and your infant son can''t escape one by one. Teng Jiuyan''s power has been incorporated. Can he resist uncle Hong''s killer army alone? Don''t be naive Mo han''er said. Jin Xi''s face gradually turned pale. There''s war in my head. Leave or not? She trembled, her lips white. "It''s ok if you don''t leave. I''ll give an order now to let a killer lurking in the compound kill your mother first." Mo han''er said. She picked up her cell phone and was about to send a message. "Good." Kim Hee suddenly presses her cell phone. There was pain in her eyes. "You promise me that as long as I leave, you will let Jiuyan get rid of the charge of rebellion." Jin Xi looks at her with a determined face. "That''s nature," Mo said "You swear." Kim Hee looks at her. Mo han''er sneered. She then raised her three fingers: "there is a God in raising her head. I, Mo han''er, take my life as an oath. After Jin Xi left, I will let Teng Jiuyan get rid of the accusation of rebellion and let him return to his former glory." Jin Xi gave a sad smile. Her tearful eyes shed a tear. "OK, I''ll go now. You send my mother out." She said. At this time, Mo han''er changed her clothes. She took out two tickets from her pocket and said to Jin Xi, "this is the ticket to country X. the name belongs to other people, but you can go with your mother. I have arranged everything." Jin Xi''s heart is aching. Empty eyes, through the general fog of blood. Poof! A mouthful of blood spat on Mo han''er''s face. "You Mo han''er raised his hand. "You can beat me to death, and I don''t have to leave." Kim Hee road. She wanted to die simply. "Well, put on your clothes and go now." Mo Han Er urges a way. Jin Xixi picked up the clothes in her hand and put them on at random. It wasn''t long before she arrived at the airport. As soon as she arrived at the airport, jinsuluo was brought by Mo han''er''s people and thrown to her. "Xixi --" kinsulo''s voice trembled. She looked at the two men in black around her with a scared face. Mo han''er came in step. She took a look at Jin Xixi, said: "you''d better leave now, otherwise, I will kill you personally, maybe." All the way, she didn''t look at kinsello. As if she didn''t exist. "Mo han''er, I don''t want you to hurt my son." Jin Xi suddenly stepped forward, raised his fist and threatened. "Oh, is he worth my harm? I''m not interested in little idiots. " Mo han''er said. She raised her short hair and said to Jin Xixi, "go away, leave country a and never come back. Otherwise, I will not spare you lightly. " Jin Xi bit his lower lip. Her eyes fell into the abyss, she took a distant look at the crowd, took the ticket, and went to kinsulo. "Mom, let''s go." Then she took kinsello''s arm and was about to leave. At this time, Mo han''er said to the two men around him, "you see them leave with your own eyes. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Mo han''er left. Two men monitored them all the way."It''s boarding time. Are you leaving yet?" A big man saw that Jin Xi didn''t want to go. Without hesitation, he slapped Jin Xi on the cheek. Bang! There was a loud noise. The big man was thrown far away. "Who are you? You dare to do it to me. " When he got up, he was about to hit a man standing in front of him. The sound of clanging shoes on the floor sounded. Looking back, Jin Xixi saw a tall and enchanting man in his sight. He looked at the two men, waved and said, "kill them to pieces, and you''ll be upset." "Yes, young master." Not long after, a few people came from the crowd. With a movement under their hands, they knocked out two big men guarding Jin Xixi and put them on their shoulders to take them away from the crowded airport. "Ou Shao, why are you here?" Jin Xi asked excitedly. Ou shaohuang looked at her and said, "where are you going? I''ll take you back to the military compound. " With this, Jin Xi''s face changed greatly. "I, I - I can''t go back." She said. Just now, Mo han''er sent a video to her mobile phone. Although it was taken secretly, she saw that "she" in the video actually said that she wanted to kill her son and her mother-in-law, and that her love for Teng Jiuyan was fake. At that moment, she saw Teng Jiuye''s bloodthirsty eyes seeping with anger and pain. "Then come with me and I''ll take you home." Ou shaohuang said suddenly. "What do you mean Jin Xi was stunned. At this time, the maid of Su Ting came to welcome the two women back home ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim Hee looked at them in disbelief. Ou shaohuang raised the fire opal brooch in his hand and said to her, "fortunately, you take this brooch to repair it, otherwise you will miss it." However, it can''t be said that it was missed. It may have been delayed for a long time. When he was in country Z, he doubted Jin Xi. At that time, looking at her appearance, I always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Especially her fox eyes are very similar to the queen. Even Princess Ping Ting didn''t look like her mother. Maybe this is intergenerational inheritance. When he got through that phone call, he was basically sure that Jin Xixi''s mother was the princess they had been looking for for for many years. He immediately called in the search. Unexpectedly, he stayed in the same house with Princess Ping Ting many times, but he never met Jin Suluo himself. If I had seen her earlier, it might not have been so long. Chapter 469 Jin Xi looked at him with a blank face. "When I see the queen in the palace, I''ll talk to you slowly." Ou shaohuang road. Whatever the reason, Jin Xi said he couldn''t go back. As long as it is her proposal, he will satisfy her. Moreover, today''s Teng family is in a precarious state. It''s too dangerous for her to stay there. It''s better to leave very soon. Teng Jiuyan can''t even protect his wife. He won''t allow Jin Xi to be hurt by irrelevant people. The palace of Z. On the golden chair, a kind-hearted old lady in gorgeous clothes looked at the two people standing in the palace with a trembling face. Step by step, she stood at the leading crutch and went to kinsello. The vigilant king Suluo is looking at the old queen Eliza, inexplicably restless. "Xixi, let''s, let''s go, mom is afraid." She winced. "Don''t be afraid, mom. She''s your mother." Jin said. On the way, she had been thoroughly brainwashed by the materials that Ou shaohuang had brought out. This young master, even her DNA has been identified in advance, including her share. "How did you get my specimen?" she cried "Cut, it''s just a trick." Ou shaohuang has a proud face. All the way, he kept forcing Jin Xi to call his uncle. According to the seniority, ou shaohuang is of the same generation as Princess pingting. Jin Xi rolled his eyes. Gunduzi''s uncle, inexplicably more than one uncle, is also enough heart plug. She was not in the mood to argue with him. Teng Jiuyan was all in her mind. Even at this moment, she has been looking magnificent, nothing interesting to do. Queen Eliza is crying with kingsulo in her arms. "Xixi, Xixi..." Jinsuluo has been holding Jinxi''s hand, want to seek help. However, Queen Eliza has never let go. Her sadness is mixed with the excitement of seeing each other for a long time, which makes her happy and sad. Jin Xi and Jin Suluo digested the news for a long time. They have lived in the palace since that day. Sometimes ou shaohuang would come back and bring them some news about Teng family in country a. When Jin Xixi heard that the Teng family had been relieved of the crisis, he was in a better mood. Ou shaohuang also knows that she misses her son. From time to time, he asks people to send some pictures of Teng Qiu. But that sort of thing ended in a month. When Jin Xixi experienced a cold, the doctor confirmed that she was pregnant. Queen Eliza was both surprised and happy. Both she and the old king knew about her marriage to Teng Jiuyan. Secretly, they also sent people to a country, but found Teng Jiuyan standing beside a woman like Jin Xixi, and he also announced that the woman was his wife, renamed Mo han''er. At that moment, the two husband and wife died for Teng Jiuyan. Queen Eliza took Kim hee hee''s hand and said to her, "don''t worry, your grandmother will help you raise your children. Our royal family in Z country has no history of abortion. Even if it''s divided, we can have children and raise them." Jin Xixi was tortured by the pain of separation and couldn''t sleep at night. When he learned that he was pregnant, he was still twins, and his mood gradually improved. She rallied. She had to pull herself together for the sake of her belly. How difficult it is for her to get pregnant, how difficult it is to have a baby, others don''t know, she knows best. So even if she left him, she would give birth to the baby. Nine months later. The sound of the whole palace was sent to the delivery room. Country a. "Jiuyan, what''s the matter with you?" Mo han''er looks at Teng Jiuyan. She reached for his hand. Teng Jiuyan avoided this little action without any trace. "Nothing!" Teng Jiuyan said, "you go out first. I''ll be alone for a while." Just now, he had a sudden pain in his heart, which made him faint. "Oh." Mo han''er nodded. She bit her lip and left his office. For a year, since Teng Jiuyan was hypnotized, she has always regarded herself as his wife. Outside, people respectfully called her "little lady". In the courtyard, a room of servants did not adapt at first, but as Jin Xixi left, they gradually called her "little lady". Tang Zhiya is the only one who hates her. So, Tang Zhiya took Teng Qiu to the starry night villa. It was this time that she doubted uncle Hong''s hypnosis for the first time. Mingming red uncle used all the killers under his hand to catch Teng Jiuyan and hypnotize him, making him think that the person he loves is her all the time, not Jin Xixi.When she comes back, it''s time for Jin Xi to leave. Jin Xixi left with the reputation of spy, but Teng Jiuyan never touched her in nine months. Outsiders look beautiful, husband and wife raise eyebrows, only she is the most clear is not like this. At the beginning, she also prepared a stand in. In the evening, if Teng Jiuyan had any idea about her, she would use Mi Xiang to make him hallucinate and let him go to bed with the woman she prepared. As we all know, every night, Teng Jiuyan sits day by day until dawn. Sometimes I even close my eyes, just like the tree stump, reaching Qingming. Teng Jiuyan looked at her eyes, not a trace of love, not a trace of like, as if looking at a stranger, even to her smile, also can''t smile deep in the eyes. Later, she found uncle Hong and hypnotized him once again. The result is the same. Red uncle explained: "it should be his nature. His love is all given to Jin Xixi. She hurt him too much. Maybe there is no love in her heart. No matter how hypnotic he is, he won''t enter the play. That''s it. I can live without love and hate in my life. " In the office. After Mo han''er left, Teng Jiuyan had two photos under his hand. One is a girl with a black and straight face, looking forward to her beautiful eyes and smiling. She still has a pink mole at the end of her eye. On one side is his present wife, Mo han''er. Looking at two nearly 100% similar faces, why does he feel empty and nothing in his heart. Eyes fell on the black long straight girl''s photo frame, and an inexplicable hatred came to my heart. "Ono, you said I used to love this dog?" He asked. The silent Ono stands on one side. He understood that Jiuye did not need his answer. "Then I don''t feel at all. I hate her as soon as I see her here." He felt the location of the heart. The feeling of dull pain began nine months ago and has never stopped. "Damned woman, she must steal something from me. When I find her, I will kill her." He said in a deep voice. Ono immediately said: "the news has been erased. Obviously, the power of the other side is not lost to us. Where has Kim Hee gone, there is no trace. However, Princess pingting of the state of Z has been found. Her daughter has a son. Is Jiuye going to attend the royal wedding banquet? " Chapter 470 "To what? Is the royal family of Fusa very close to us? If I have the international time, I might as well go to two more construction sites. " Teng Kau Yan Road. Ono was silent. Since Jin Xixi left, the fact that she is a spy of the red ghost suddenly changed his temperament. His charge of rebellion was finally found out, and it was an employee of thunder who planted and framed him. After he was found out, the Teng family removed all monitoring. Even Jiuye''s private power was released. However, he didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly came back with Mo han''er from the outside and said that Mo han''er was his wife and the love of his life. Ono looks at Jiuye and says that the person he loves is mo han''er, but the indifference and profundity at the bottom of his eyes seem to be talking about an ordinary thing. He looked at Mo han''er, but he didn''t like Jin Xi. For nine months, he''s been working like crazy. The construction sites are all over the country at a frightening speed, and thunder is rampaging at an unprecedented speed. And he no longer only invests in real estate, but also uses brutal means to purchase many large domestic listed companies and merge many of the best industries in the industry. Gradually, people''s livelihood was full of complaints, and even a small number of people hated him to the bone. The national hatred he provoked ranked first in the country. As soon as the name of the rebellion was exposed, he seemed to be a wild horse loosening the reins. He was also constantly provoking cabinet ministers, and even the son of the chief cabinet was mercilessly beaten. If Teng Hejun didn''t rush there, he would cripple a good young man. His brutal character became more uncontrollable. In today''s Shengjing, thousands of gold people will scream when they see him. The rich and powerful fled like ghosts when they saw him. But he was still on his way to death. Ono wants to pull him, but he can''t. He seems to see nothing and hear nothing. Even if he keeps hurting others, he will hurt himself. Once, he said, "Ono, my heart must be dead. How can I not feel it?" Then he picked up the dagger and went down. If he hadn''t rescued him in time, the ninth master would have been killed by himself. Nearly a year, where must Jin Xi''s cruel woman be happy. She didn''t know that Jiuye looked good, but he was like a terminally ill cancer patient. I''ve never hated anyone so much. The person he hates most now is Jin Xi Xi. The damned woman teased Jiuye''s heart and robbed him of his whole love. At last, the plot was exposed, and she walked away and let Jiuye live in a prison without sunshine. Mohan still as like as two peas in the face of the nine days, and when he saw her face that was exactly the same as Jin Xixi, he could not help coming to tear her to pieces. Another three years. It''s just a blink of an eye. On a ladder on the high wall of the golden palace, there are two baby babies with small pink heads. "Brother Nai, you haven''t climbed up yet." "Oh, you''re so stupid. I told you not to follow me. You''d rather come. When that stupid woman Jin Xixi comes, she''ll catch me and teach me a lesson. Give me your hand and I''ll pull you up." A little boy stretched out his hand to the little pink doll, who was climbing up with the P-shares arched down. "Brother, don''t call mummy''s name all the time, she will be sad." The pink face of the female doll is like a porcelain doll. Her pink lips pouted and her big eyes rolled around like grapes. "I see. I see. You''re bored to death." The little boy said impatiently. He pulled her up and they climbed up the high wall. "Fusa Aihua, Fusa AILU, you two get off me." Jin Xi crossed his waist and roared. The roar of the lion made one of the two babies tremble. "Mommy, it''s my brother. He pulled me up, but he didn''t want to come up. He forced me. Wow, wow, I''m so scared. Whoa, whoa, help me, Mommy --" the girl cried. As she cried, she wiped the tears that she was about to cry. Fossa Aihua looked at her sister weakly. Women are troubles. Every time they use this move, they will benefit. Every time he is entrapped by Rosa ello. Rolling his eyes, he said to his sister, "if you don''t go down, if you don''t go down, your Xixi Mummy will come up." More than ten minutes later, Jin Xixi said to the little boy, "lie on the bench and take off your trousers." The little boy skillfully moves to lie on the bench, pants a pull, revealing his snow-white skin. Pop! Jin Xi slapped up and said: "can''t you climb the wall?"Brave enough, while she went to the riding class, two little things coaxed the guards to climb up the high wall and prepare to turn out. This is still after she severely punished the guard several times, the guard did not accept the bribe of the steamed stuffed buns, determined not to let them out of the palace. Who knows, the little thing even thought of climbing the wall. The little boy said, "if you don''t cry, I won''t climb." To say that he is not afraid of heaven and earth, the most afraid is that Jin Xixi shed tears. As soon as she cried, there was nothing he could do. In this palace, he is a little overlord. People love him and worry about him. In front of him, he went back to the front and couldn''t even find the north. And behind him, there will always be a small powder bag carved out of the same mold with him. Xiaofen Bao said: "brother, come on, come on, when you win, you''ll have sugar again." Two people, one digging a hole, the other collecting "benefits.". Jin Xixi was really upset by them. For the past three years, she lived in the palace and knew her mother''s real name was fossa Cecil. The name of kinsello is mostly her own. Unfortunately, for three years, she has been in a daze and didn''t wake up. In the past three years, she has been following the emperor''s grandmother to learn the trade-off between the powerful and the powerful, and has been learning all kinds of skills to arm herself very strongly. Today, when she goes to a banquet in a general palace, she can''t hide her noble temperament and will never be ridiculed as before. During this period of time, the emperor''s grandmother has been thinking about finding her an excellent young nobleman to remarry. But her heart is always very resistant. In the past three years, she never got any more information about Teng Jiuyan. Ou shaohuang no longer helps her. Sometimes, she even called his uncle and asked him to help inquire. Who knows, ou shaohuang said: "people are living a good life, you have to start a new life. The queen and the king said that in order to let you forget the past, any news about the Teng family should not be introduced into China. " She can''t hear from Teng Jiuyan any more. At this moment, listen to a son "don''t cry", small face, is Teng Jiuyan mini version. Looking at him, he seemed to see Teng Jiuyan standing in front of her and said to her in a low voice: "don''t cry, I''m afraid you cry most..." She couldn''t help it, and her tears flowed again. Chapter 471 "Mom, I''m wrong. Don''t cry!" The little boy Fosha Aihua got up, hugged Jin Xixi''s thigh, raised his head, and his black eyes were full of guilt. Well, he''ll give up! He is mischievous, he is mischievous, he works hard to be bad, all in order to attract Jin Xixi''s attention, that is, waiting for her to praise him: "son of a bitch, mischievous, you can go to the room to uncover tile." But he never thought of her tears. As soon as she cried, there was nothing he could do. Jin Xixi saw that his small face was full of care, and thought that he had no father around him in recent years. The palace was full of people, and few of them were really close to him. She hugged her son painfully, lit his nose and said: "next time, if you fall over the wall, what can your mother do?" "Oh." Fossa Aihua nodded. "Mommy, Mommy, but also want to hug, kiss, hold high ~ ~ ~" little steamed bun Fusa AILU came forward. In spite of three seven twenty-one, she pounced on Jin Xi. Jin Xixi squatted on the ground, with his son sitting on his legs. His center of gravity was not stable, and he was accidentally knocked down by a small bun. Three people roll together. "Ha ha ha, you little thing, if you see it right, you can jump again." Jin Xi laughs. "Mommy --" Xiaobao used both hands and feet, and kept climbing to her mother''s belly. While climbing, she pushed her brother down with her feet. "What for?" Asked Jin Xi. She remembered that she was pressed down by Xiaobao, worried that she would suddenly get up and press her baby''s hands and feet, so she simply lay on the lawn. "Mommy, I love you! I love you the most Xiaobaozi quickly offered his heart. Give me a whimper. Her mouth was full of saliva and she was kissing my mother''s mouth. Fossa Aihua was kicked down by her sister. He looked coldly at his sister, offering love and kisses. His eyes were cold. "Hum!" He rolled his eyes and ran towards the gate. Who knows, I didn''t see it for a moment. I almost ran into Dong Qingzhu, the teacher of riding and shooting. "Oh, little ancestor, you almost knocked me down." Dongqingzhu laughs. Whoa! Fossa Aihua gave a sneer. "You''re bigger than me. You''re more powerful. What''s my impact? I knocked you down? Why don''t you say that you don''t need a plane to go to heaven, and you can hook the moon with your hand? " He said in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongqingzhu. Did the little prince take medicine? So angry. "What about Princess Xixi?" Dongqingzhu asked. "Well, I won''t tell you. You''ve divided her time and attention one by one. I wish you couldn''t find her." Fossa, Iowa road. With that, he twisted his little body and rushed to the gate. "Aihua, Aihua, come out for me." Jin Xi came up to the gate and yelled. East Green Bamboo body a jump, a big baozi to hold up. Big steamed stuffed buns are pockmarked in his arms. "Naughty, where do you want to go?" Kim Hee is on his hips. "Princess hee East Green Bamboo salutes. Jin Xi raised his hand, indicating that he was free. "Princess Xixi, there is a person who is looking for you. I don''t know if you want to see her." East Green bamboo a facial expression Mo argues a way. Dongqingzhu is a proud assistant selected by ou shaohuang and put into the palace to serve as a riding and shooting teacher for Jin Xixi. He was the person who was in charge of looking for Princess pingting. I know more about Jin Xi than most people. "Who?" Jin Xi asked casually. "Sumore!" East Green Bamboo Road. "What, who, who do you say?" Jin Xi''s mouth widened. She looked at dongqingzhu in surprise, and could hardly believe her ears. Dongqingzhu said again. "Come on, take me to see her. I haven''t seen her for a long time." He called out. Over the past few years, she has been learning all kinds of skills with the emperor''s grandmother and raising her two children. The people and affairs of country a have also been forgotten by her one by one. Don''t think, don''t ask, don''t see, can not so painful. "She may not be very well The princess needs to be prepared East Green Bamboo Road. "What''s the matter?" Jin Xi''s heart clapped, and he had a bad feeling. Dongqingzhu looked at her and said nothing. "Take me to see her." Kim Hee can''t wait for the tunnel. Soon, they came to a hospital outside the palace. "How could it be a hospital?" Jin Xi felt even worse. Squeak, the door of a ward was pushed open. A thin figure was lying on the snow-white bed. Her dry hair fell on the edge of the bed, and her face leaned to the side of the window, unable to see her face clearly."Mammy --" Jin Xixi walked inside step by step. The figure on the bed didn''t turn around. Instead, she got excited. "Don''t come here!" Sumore''s voice was hoarse. No, it''s not. Her mother has a sweet voice. How can it be as rough as gravel? Jin Xi walked forward step by step. "Mammy, I''m Xi Xi, I''m Jin Xi." She couldn''t care any more. She rushed forward and straightened sumore''s face. Ah! No, no, it won''t. how could it be? How could it be? "Who did it, who did it?" Yelled Kim Hee. Su Mo''er''s pretty face became ferocious. There is a deep scar on her right face like a centipede. Blood red and bruises were all over her neck. Jin Xi pulls her clothes, where are scars. "Who did it, who did it, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill her!" Yelled Kim Hee. Tears flowed and flowed endlessly. But Su Mo''er on the bed, just like the puppet, was motionless and numb. Her eyes pulled away, allowing Jin Xi to see his injury. "Is it a crazy owl? Is it her? I''m going to beat the scum into mud. " Jin Xi roared. Without waiting for her to rush out, she was stopped by dongqingzhu. "Princess Xixi, don''t be impulsive. This is not the work of a crazy owl." He said. It''s not a mistake made by the crazy owl himself, but it''s also because of him. "What''s the matter? You tell me, I''m going to explode. " Jin Xi said angrily. After several years of cultivation, she still couldn''t control her emotions after su Mo''er was so miserable. Anger, bewilderment, excitement, and hatred poured into my mind. Dongqingzhu grabbed her and said to her, "sit down first. I''ve checked this matter. I just received the latest news. Let me explain it to you one by one." Hearing his words, Jin Xi''s anger slowly subsided. She can''t get angry, can''t be excited, the more big things happen, the more calm she should be. Taking a deep breath, she slowly found the sound of her heart beating. Dongqingzhu slowly narrated the whole story of the incident. It turns out that after joining Tian Xin, Su Mo''er has been taking care of Tian Xin with her own ability. With her brilliant ideas, Tian Xin has become bigger and bigger and more popular. More and more money. Chapter 472 In the past four years, with her own skills, Su Mo''er has become the number one live broadcast platform in China. Her assets are immeasurable. However, all this has been broken this year. She attended a charity party and met the crazy owl and his wife Xu Ran Ran. Xu Ran is holding a little boy in his hand. And she also took her son Su Muxin to show up. is as like as two peas. The son of Xu Ran Ran crazy Fu Bao, who saw Su Muxin as his father. He even looked like his father. The little guy was spoiled by the crazy old man. He asked his two bodyguards to draw Su Muxin''s face. Su Mo''er arrived in time to save his son, and mercilessly educated Kuangfu Bao, saying that he was too young and cruel. This remark was heard by Xu Ranran. She gave a sneer, but it didn''t happen on the spot. When Su Mo''er went back, she saw a large group of hooligans rush into the company and smash it up. The problem is, this is not the end. A listed company, all of a sudden, the individual shares were forcibly acquired. Soon, sumore became the second largest shareholder. She wants to keep the company, suddenly received a call, let her put the shares into the hands of major shareholders, or her son will be torn. Sumer saw his son beaten up in the video. She gritted her teeth to sign the pledge. A good family, Tian Xin, will soon become someone else''s. When Xu Ranran appeared in Tian Xin, Su Mo''er found that she had done all this. Su Muxin was rescued, but the company did not exist. This is not the end. When he woke up one morning, sumore''s apartment was set on fire. She was also bound, and her son disappeared. Xu ran grabbed her and tied her up in a dark cellar. Every time she was in a bad mood, she would take it out on sumore. Crazy owl everywhere search the news of Su Mo''er and Su Muxin, and then nearly find Xu Ranran, she was furious. She ran back and had a big fight with the owl. The owl slapped her in the face without hesitation. Xu Ran Ran Ran to the cellar, picked up the knife, painted Su Mo''er''s face, punched and kicked her, and destroyed her vocal cords. The owls are too close. Xu ran was worried that things would come to light, so he asked people to get rid of Su Mo''er and throw him into the river. Maybe it''s God''s pity, maybe it''s sumore''s survival instinct at that time, and she escaped from the hand of the thug. The assassin searched everywhere. She ran into a merchant ship and was finally brought to Z country. Dongqingzhu accidentally meets her at the wharf, so she sends sumo''er to the hospital for treatment. The doctor said that the scar on Su Mo''er''s face is too deep. Maybe it can''t go away "You son of a bitch All of a sudden, Jin Xi stood up. "I want to go to country a and tear this woman to pieces. No one is allowed to stop me." She cried. At this time, sumore wakes up from his nightmare. She has been avoiding the mood, this time to really wake up. "Xixi, help Muxin, he is innocent, I feel, he is still alive, he is not dead." Cried sumorr. At such a time, she would be very grateful for anyone to help her. If Ding Bai is not protected by Ding Muyun, he is also harmed by Xu Ranran. "Well, I''ll get your son out." Jin Xi choked tears, looking at a good friend said. Hearing this, Su Mo''er''s tense mood collapsed completely, holding her for a good time and crying. In the cellar, the more she cried and begged Xu ran to let her son go, the more she enjoyed it. Gradually, even if she was bleeding, she would not cry. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. When the mood out of control is cleared up, Jin Xi takes Su Mo''er back to the palace. She said to sumorr, "you stay here to recover. When I save your son, I''ll let my grandmother send you back to country A." Sumore didn''t want to. But Jin Xixi said: "if you go back, you will scare the snake. When Xu Ranran is on the alert, she will hide your son more secretly. It will be more difficult for you to find him." In this way, Su Mo''er found that her friends have grown up a lot in the past four years. She is not as impulsive as before, and will start to think when things happen. "Well, I''ll take your advice." Said sumore. Looking at her disfigured face, Jin Xixi felt heartbroken. He touched her scar with his fingers and said, "don''t worry, I will find the best ointment in the world to smooth the wound for you. At that time, I will be a fan of thousands of people."Marry a diamond king again, which makes the owl angry. "No, it doesn''t matter whether I want this face or not now." Said sumore. The face is fragile, the heart is rare. She is now open-minded and has nothing to do with looks. "Don''t be so disheartened, Mammy. Everything''s going to be fine. You believe in yourself. " Jin Xi hugs her and comforts her. A long sigh. Su Mo''er pushed away her friend and said to her, "you see, you''ve left Teng Jiuyan. Don''t you live well?" At the beginning, she went to Teng Jiuyan and asked him why he abandoned Jinxi. Mo han''er tells her that Jin Xi is a spy and the first agent who works for the red ghost. Teng Jiuyan, who has been silent like an iron pestle, did not say a word. Sumorr doesn''t believe it. She didn''t believe Mo han''er''s words. She pointed Teng Jiuyan''s face and said in a loud voice: "you can use this excuse to abandon Xixi, but I tell you, I don''t believe any word in your mouth. My family, Xi Xi, has a deep affection for you. Others don''t know. Don''t I know? " Since then, she has been blacklisted by mohan''er, informing the guards that she will be bombed away as soon as she meets sumo''er. Su Mo''er is looking for Jin Xi all over the world. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find it. At that time, she thought that this girl was misunderstood and could not be crying in any corner. In this world, Jin Xixi is the only one who loves Teng Jiuyan. She thought that Jin Xixi would live a miserable life. If she left her beloved, she might be dead and miserable. Unexpectedly, a good friend is stronger than she imagined. "Mammy, I still have children. With their company, what sufferings can''t I endure?" Jin said. Once heard Teng Jiuyan''s news, she collapsed to the brink of death. Kinsello held her and cried. The doctors in the palace were helpless. No one can stimulate her will to survive. Until she heard what ou shaohuang said, her mind turned a thousand times and slowly came back from the abyss of despair. Ou shaohuang said: "you are a coward, you love your man, you see him live well, leave you, he does not know how happy. If you die now, the child in your stomach will die with you. If you don''t say that, you will get Mo han''er''s taunt. Teng Jiuyan may throw your eldest son aside and give birth to seven or eight children with Mo han''er, which will make you feel uneasy even if you die. " Chapter 473 "Well, don''t say these, I want to pack up things, go to a country, save my mother''s little handsome boy." Jin said. No matter what difficulties and dangers they encounter, their friendship as good sisters will never change. On the day she left, Eliza looked worried. She pulls Jin Xi and doesn''t want to let go. "The emperor''s grandmother, you take my two mischievous ghosts well. I''ll be back soon," he said This trip, she may encounter a lot of problems, Xu ran crazy enough, so she can''t take two steamed buns on the road together. When Eliza saw that she was firm, she stopped nothing. She waved and a tall woman stood up behind her. "This is my most proud assistant, Gu Ling. She will have a lot of things, you won''t, you can let her help you Said the queen. "Yes. Thank you, grandmother. I know you love me most Jin said. At this time, fossa Dewar came out. "Great uncle." Jin Xi smiles sweetly. Fossa Dehua looked at dongqingzhu and said, "let him follow me. In addition, I have a card here. If you have any questions, just swipe this card, you can contact the royal family of Z country at the corresponding place. They will spare no effort to help you." "Yes, thank you, uncle." Jin Xi laughs. I have to say that she met a group of very good relatives. They all loved her. They didn''t want her because she had a son by herself and blackened the royal family. It was bad for her. Guling and dongqingzhu accompany each other. Under Jin Xi''s hand is a small suitcase. After she left, two steamed buns were drilled out of a dog hole in the backyard of the palace. "Brother, where do you think Mommy will go?" A small bag is carried by a stick. But under fossa Aihua''s hand is a big box. He glared at his sister and said, "I don''t know. This is a secret escape. You say you even take Barbie with you. Do you think I''m not dead enough?" Baozi has big eyes. "Brother, if you don''t take my baby out, you won''t be able to sleep at night." Her big eyelashes flickered, and her eyes were full of small grievances and emotions. Fossa Aihua looked at her sister helplessly and sighed like an adult. "Why don''t you go? If you don''t go any further, you won''t be able to catch up with that woman. " There was a chill in his young voice. If people see it, they almost think it''s a copy of Teng Jiuyan, but the number is a little smaller. Airport of country a. There is a pair of sunglasses in Jin Xi Xi''s eyes, a pretty face, smooth breath, as if it is a dazzling pearl. For many years, she did not step into this land, this field. Looking at the empty airport, starry crowds. Jin Xi''s heart beat violently. "Hi, beauty ~ ~" a man''s evil face, with a hint of yuppie breath. He stood in front of Jin Xi, handsome features, deep eyes, evil full of thin lips, outstanding but not frivolous. "You''ve been standing there for 35 seconds. Obviously you''re not familiar with this place. How about my free tour guide? I don''t charge you any fees. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. " The man showed his white teeth. It''s like a big gray wolf cocking his tail. Kim Hee chuckled. It''s a little interesting. As soon as she came back, she met bad silver. Her hands and feet were just a little bent. She hasn''t taught anyone for a long time. His white fingers took off his black sunglasses and hung them on his pocket. The man was stunned. The next second, the curvature of his mouth is higher and bigger. He pinched his chin with his fingers and thought, "Oh, it''s really made of material. Look at this figure. It''s 32D at least." Pop! Jin Xi slapped and swung it. The man separated it with the palm of his hand. She slapped the man on the arm. "Get out of here. I''m not easy to get into." Kim Hee road. Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu come forward with an evil smile. "Don''t come here. Off the dove, on the Bank of the river. Beauty, if I guess well, is your name Jin Xixi? " The man suddenly said. Three step out of a meal. Jin Xixi suddenly came forward, fingers a stretch, the man''s neckline grasp, look at his black eyes, asked: "how do you know it''s me?" "Poof! It''s the same as the rumor, but I like it The man pursed his lips with a smile. He stretched out his hand and said to Jin Xi, "Hello, my name is Teng Yihui. Teng Jiuyan''s Brother Jin Xi clenched his fist in secret and released it in an instant. With a push of her hand, she threw Teng Yihui a meter away."Xixi, it''s true. It''s my second brother''s ex-wife!" Teng Yihui said in an unnatural way. Gu Ling approached him with a threatening face and said in a cold voice: "boy, you should keep your mouth clean. Our princess is not..." "Guling!" Kim Hee stops her from going on. On the plane, she told Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu that when they came to country a, they should not easily expose their identities. Just call her Jin Xixi. "Yes." Guling loosened his collar and stepped back. Teng Yihui flicked the dust that didn''t exist. His evil eyes are full of ruffian flavor. When he looks at Jin Xixi, he shows a trace of interest. After a while, he took out a business card, handed it to Jin Xixi and said to her, "if you want to go back to Teng''s house, please remember to find me. I''ll be with you at any time." Jin did not answer. Teng Yihui laughed. He put the card in the outside pocket of her backpack. Looking at her, he blinked, then a kiss came. "Ex wife, that''s the past tense. I don''t mind opening a sweet love with you. Don''t worry, I''m still single. The typical diamond king is definitely better than my second brother, and his ability in that aspect will not be worse than him." Teng Yihui said with a smile. "Go away!" When Jin Xixi heard his suggestive words, he wanted to kick people out. "Hahaha, OK, if the beauty wants me to go away, how can I not? Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. Wait for me. Feeling his power full eyes, Jin Xi was unable to help the forehead. The third member of the Teng family used to be the virtue of this painting. When she saw that he finally left, she quickly left the airport with Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu. Once, she left country a with loneliness and despair. Today, she stepped into this territory again. I don''t know if she will encounter He. There is a poem floating in my mind: first, it''s better not to meet each other, so we can not fall in love. ¡­¡­ Eighth, it is better not to agree with each other, so that they can not continue. Ninth, the best way is not to rely on each other, so that we can not cuddle up to each other. Tenth, it''s better not to meet, so we can not get together. ¡­¡­ Jin Xixi put aside all kinds of thoughts and chose a hotel with Guling and dongqingzhu. "First monitoring crazy home, must be su Muxin to turn out." "Yes, princess." Chapter 474 Crazy family. "No, no, I don''t like it. This robot is so vulgar." Crazy Fubao said in a loud voice. On the floor is a robot inlaid with diamonds. It is fully automatic and the first robot that can be an independent playmate in China. Crazy old man specially sent someone to collect it and give it to Sun Tzu. He paid a lot for this robot. Clang! Crazy Fubao kicked the robot to the ground, crying and crying. "No, Grandpa, you don''t love me at all. I said, I want a robot, a robot with red eyes, not this ugly thing with diamonds. " Crazy Fubao spills on the ground. Crazy old man looks helpless. "Teng Zhenting, Teng Jiuyan''s son, made it himself, not what we can buy with our money," he said Teng Jiuyan''s son is also strange. He began to read at the age of one. Now in the kindergarten class, his ordinary words can''t satisfy him. He even began to learn computer programming. The robot he built is more high-end than any other domestic organization. Unfortunately, he never sold or gave away the things he made. Inside and outside the star villa are large and small robots of various colors. As long as someone dares to step into his territory and doesn''t get his permission, he will be attacked by robots, which will hurt people. He also thought of ways to let his subordinates steal one back. Who knows, the people he sent came back with bruises and bruises, and all of them were seriously injured. "No, I don''t want any of these. I just want the red light robot. Grandpa, if you don''t get it back for me, are you afraid of Teng Jiuyan?" Crazy Fubao asked grandpa loudly. The crazy old man complained endlessly. This baby pimple has always been his favorite grandson. It''s in his mouth and he''s afraid of melting. How can he not do his best to meet his requirements? "Fubao, what do you look like and how do you talk to your grandfather?" The crazy owl said angrily. He came in to arrest his son. Who knows, don''t wait for him to start, crazy old man way: "you dare him a finger try?" Crazy blessing treasure toward crazy owl wink, a flash, chubby body to hide behind the crazy old man. At this time, Xu ran came out. She looked at the furious owl and said, "you usually don''t care about your son. Now teach him a lesson. Don''t you think you are not qualified?" When it comes to management, he doesn''t care. Now my son is mischievous and wants to beat others. It depends on whether they want to. Crazy owl looking at the boy on the ground, a face domineering arrogance, despicable, simply a dandy. If it goes on like this, who knows what will happen? "Crazy owl, you stand aside for me, I have such a grandson, you fight him, I will die in front of you." The crazy old man said in a loud voice. Hearing his father''s attitude, the owl choked with words. "Well, I don''t care. You take care of him and see what will happen to him in the future." The owl let go and went out. Xu Ran Ran looked at his son with a sad face. He wanted to say something. He took a look at the back of the crazy owl, and finally drew back his words. "Ran Ran, when will you and Xiao''er have another one?" The crazy old lady looked at Xu Ranran and said with a smile. Seeing that the eldest grandson is so old, he can almost plan a second child. Speaking of this, Xu Ran''s face changed. She and the Owl In the past four years, the owl has never touched her finger again. At first she was pregnant, and she understood. She waited and waited until the baby was born and she could talk to him He doesn''t even go to bed. He always sleeps in the lounge chair. If she forced him, he simply lay on the floor. She asked him why he married her and had a son with her since he didn''t love her. The owl did not speak. He was always silent as if he didn''t exist. Only in front of a person, crazy owl eyes at the end of the obsession, love all poured out in an instant. Sumore! That charity party. She saw with her own eyes the man who had always been as cold as ice, and suddenly became different. His eyes on Sumer were so warm, so excited, even with the excitement and excitement of a hairy boy. Originally, crazy owl is not heartless, but his feelings to another person. She was jealous of sumore. She hated sumore. So she did a crazy thing. She asked the people behind her to destroy sumor completely.During this period of time, the crazy owl went crazy and searched the world for sumor. She would never let him find it. At night. Crazy owls look everywhere, but they can''t find sumor anywhere. The rain came in torrents, and he stood in the rain, dazed and unable to find the direction. Where is the way? Where should his heart go? "Little Moore Where are you? What on earth have you come across? " He murmured. He took the bottle in his hand and poured it. At the end of the road is a shop called sumore bar. Sumore! The owl''s eyes lit up and he kept sprinting towards the bar. When he reached the doorframe, there was a familiar shadow. "Little Moore -" don''t go. The owl strode inside. The footstep is flimsy and faltering. He walked towards the woman without hesitation. A dark room. "Sumer" goes inside and waves to the owl. "Little Moore..." The owl shook his head. He tried to open his eyes to see the woman in front of him. On a small pink bed, Xu ran held on to the sheets. She wanted to have another child with him, but she knew that without any means, he would not touch her at all. So, tonight, she rented the bar and changed its name. Bringing him in is the first step. At this moment, she puts on the clothes that sumore once wore, draws a make-up, and turns herself into sumore. Sure enough, he followed such an illusory image and touched it here. "Crazy brother..." The crazy owl turned his head and heard that sumor had called him. He was shocked and rushed up almost regardless. Tear! Xu Ran''s clothes were torn open. The light in the room turned black. "Little Moore, where have you been? Why the company doesn''t care, just leave, let me easy to find The owl worried about the tunnel. His tone was hot. "I thought something happened to you. Do you know how worried I am about you? Even if you let go, I don''t want anything to happen to you, you know? If something happens to you, I can''t live The owl''s throat choked. Click. Small room dim territory, lighting. Poof! A basin of cold water poured down immediately, and both of them jumped up. Chapter 475 "Who, who interrupts me?" Xu ran screamed. The owl rubbed his eyes. The woman in front of her is Xu ran. He blinked and jumped up. "Xu Ran Ran, you are crazy. You nearly hurt me." Cried the owl. She didn''t even care about her clothes, so she jumped up. "Crazy owl, are you still a man? I''m your wife. I''m in the same room with you. It''s natural that I hurt you. Are you still a thing? " Xu Ran''s repressed emotion broke out at this moment. She wanted to rush up and scratch the owl''s face. Crazy owl looked at her with a disappointed face and said to her, "once, when I married you, I told you that I could give you the status of crazy wife, a rich life and a noble family, but the only thing I could not give you was my heart. You promised to marry me At that time, in order to save Teng Jiuyan, he had to select Xu ran from a group of thousands of talents. She is the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family. She was brought back from outside. Among the thousands of gold, she was the only one willing to sign the prenuptial agreement. He held a wedding with her as agreed. "Hahaha, hahaha, crazy owl, do you know why I signed with you? Because I grew up with a dream to marry a doctor. Your appearance seems to be a gift from God to me... " Xu ran was full of grief and indignation. When she was brought into the Xu family, the Xu family didn''t like her at all. They kept pushing her out, saying that she was an illegitimate child. Even the Xu family''s blood was not on the table after all. But outsiders don''t know. When the owl appeared in front of her, she was just like an angel. He is handsome, rich and powerful. Most importantly, he is the doctor she wants to marry. Even if she had to sign an agreement, she would. She thought she could warm his heart. She thought that he would eventually be attracted to her because of her affection. Four years later, she didn''t get his heart, and he was far away from her. She didn''t understand why. Even if it''s a stone, it''s time for her to cover the heat. Is his heart colder than a stone? Pa - PA afraid - the door of the room has already been opened. A man came in by the door. She clapped her hands and said with a smile: "well said, well said, quack said, good eloquence, admire." "Who are you?" Xu ran pulled the quilt on the bed to cover his body. How could her room suddenly light up, and a basin of water splashed down, washed off her face makeup. On Jin Xi''s charming face, there was a faint glow. She looked at the crazy owl with a sarcastic look on her face. Finally, she came to Xu ran and slapped him without hesitation. "You son of a B, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" Xu ran yelled. Pop! I''m afraid! Jin Xi''s backhand was another slap in the face. She rubbed the back of her hand, a look of disgust, said: "next time give me a short fish rub, hit people hand pain." "Ah -" Xu Ranran was madly about to grasp Jin Xixi''s big wavy hair. Without waiting for her to rush up, the ancient spirit behind her put her on the wall and couldn''t move. "Jin Xi Xi, you are going too far." Crazy owl way. The first time he saw her, he woke up. The shock in my heart is beyond words. But his face was still a little unhappy. After all, Xu Ran is his wife. "Ha ha? Ha ha ha, crazy owl, scum is scum! What is excessive? Come on, I''ll show you. I''ve got more than that. " Jin Xi laughed three times. She suddenly pulled out a dagger, Shua Shua two shadow. "Ah -" a scream resounded all over the world. And Xu Ran Ran''s face Huo Ran more than two scars of the big fork. "Kim Hee The owl is in a hurry. He wanted to help Xu ran to heal the wound. Click. Jin Xixi pulls out a stack of photos from his coat pocket and leaves them on the bed. The owl suddenly saw the woman in the picture. His eyes were shaking. The fingers are shaking. As soon as he fell and landed on the floor, he slowly moved his fingers and endured the great pain before touching the stack of photos. "This, this, who did this?" Said the owl in a loud voice. The knife under Jin Xi''s hand is shaking. She stepped on the bed with one leg, on the floor with the other, and the knife was swinging."Chi -" she rolled her eyes wildly. Shameless and rogue is the scum bird in front of us. "Why, does it hurt? Do you think I''ll let my mother go if someone hurts her like this? " Jin Xi sneers. "Husband, husband, help me. I don''t know what she means? If you don''t save me, I will be disfigured -- "Xu ran yelled at the crazy owl. This kind of time, can save her, also only crazy owl. If he doesn''t save her, she''s going to be disfigured. She can''t disfigure, can''t, once disfigured, no one is willing to help her. It''s her only capital. "Where is little Moore? Where is she? " The eyes of the crazy owl are congested. In the photo, Sumer looks haggard and bruised, and the scar on her side face is shocking and cold. "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you see her. Her son is tied up by your woman. Can you help her son? If you don''t save her, I''ll kill her and send her to the Xu family to see what she is. " Kim Hee road. "What do you mean?" The crazy owl suddenly looks at Jin Xi. Is something wrong with Dazhuang? Jin Xi looked at him with a look of disappointment. "You''re such a trash, crazy owl. I look down on you. You can''t even keep your own son. What qualifications do you have to let my mother love you? What qualifications do you have? " Jin Xixi suddenly asked him loudly. If it wasn''t for the crazy owl, her mother could definitely marry a better family and become one of the most powerful women in Shengjing. She should have enjoyed the world she earned. All this was done by the crazy owls. "I tell you, Su Muxin is your great man. Now he is hidden in an abandoned factory by Xu Ranran. She wants to use Su Muxin to hang out my mother and destroy her body. You say, are you going to save him or not? " Jin Xi said in a loud voice. "No, no, it''s not true, it''s not." Cried the owl. He approached Xu Ranran abruptly and said harshly, "do you think all this is true?" At this moment, he was like a devil from hell. Looking at Xu ran, he seemed to be looking at a dead thing. Xu ran was forced to shiver by his murderous spirit. "Husband, you listen to me, you listen to me, no, no, everything is not what you think, it''s all her, she is talking nonsense, she must be sent by Sumer, she wants to harm me, why do you want to help outsiders to your wife, I ask myself married into your crazy family, husband and son, have a clear conscience..." Xu ran wanted to cheat the crazy owl. He is always easy to cheat. I''m sure he can save her. Wait for her to go out, knead Su Muxin that cheap seed to death. Chapter 476 The owl''s eyes swayed. He looked at the woman and thought about what she had done in the crazy house over the years. "I ask you, did you hear my conversation with Molly at the charity party last time?" He asked. Last time At the charity party, she did hear crazy owl and Su Mo''er talking about Su Muxin. She didn''t know that the owl loved sumore and had a son. Everything changed that night. She was ravaged by jealousy night and night. If a man as outstanding as crazy owl is born cold-blooded and merciless, she can accept that he doesn''t love her. But she couldn''t bear it. Such a gifted man gave his love to another woman. Hate is rooted from that moment, crisscross. "No, no, I didn''t hear, I didn''t know anything." Xu ran flustered tunnel. But the look of collapse in her eyes told the owl everything. Pop! The owl slapped her in the face. "Bitch!" He gritted his teeth. The next second, he turned, looked at Jin Xixi, and said, "take her, I''m going to find my Zhuang and my Love. " Love! When these two words blurted out that moment, crazy owl Leng. He knows his heart clearly. Sumore is his love. Without her, his soul is no longer complete. His life is like a withered tree. Life without soul and vitality is so poor. He wants her! He loves her! He wanted to spend the rest of his life making up for the mistakes he had made. Even if it was death, he would take her to hell. No one can stop him from throwing his heart at her. It turns out that over the years, there is only one person he can fit in his heart, that is sumo''er. Now life has become unbearable for a moment, a second. Purgatory life, he wants to open the end mode. "Hum." Jin Xi sees his awakening clearly at a glance. However, whether he can save sumore''s heart depends on his later performance. She looked at Gu Ling and said to her, "take people with you. Let''s go to the place where Su Muxin is detained." She said. "Yes." Guling road. Xu ran was handcuffed by the handcuffs she brought, and her feet were also tied with a pair of iron chains. An abandoned factory in the east of the city. It''s in disrepair for a long time. It''s also a successful and uncompleted construction site. There''s no monitoring or management in it. The sound of dripping water is continuous. When Jin Xixi took them to the factory, they were monitored by dongqingzhu. "Xixi, the scum here has been cleaned up by me." He will report. "Good." Jin Xi nodded. Dongqingzhu''s military value is superior, and his search ability is not low. He is the only one who can quickly find Su Muxin within the scope of country a. When they came to a factory full of waste water, Su Muxin was dropped on the railings. He hung his head and his clothes were flogged. "Dazhuang..." The owl is crazy. He rushed in eagerly, but was caught off guard by dongqingzhu. "If you go in now, you''re dead." Dongqingzhu said sternly. Crazy owl urgent way: "my son is inside, I want to save him." "Are you suffering from guilt and losing your sense of reason and wisdom? Look at the black water on the ground. You''re in. Are there any feet coming out? " Jin Xi said angrily. If they didn''t find the switch to release the black water, they would have gone in early. Su Muxin was saved. The corrosive liquid here, anything can rot, can''t get in at all. The crazy owl suddenly turned his head, and his fierce eyes fell on Xu Ran Ran''s face. "Say, where is the switch?" He grabbed Xu Ran''s long hair. Unconsciously, did he cultivate a poisonous snake around him? He thought that she would stick to her position and would not be greedy like an elephant. So she was just like that. Xu ran was struggling in his heart. She can''t say that once it''s said, it''s completely confirmed that she did it. "No, I didn''t. I didn''t do it." She tried to deny it. Afraid of pop! The owl slapped her in the face. For a moment, her bloody cheek became more ferocious. "Say, you don''t say, I will take you to go in together, I don''t want to die, you also go to hell together." He said angrily. Xu Ran''s eyes were frightened."Ha ha ha -" Jin Xi laughed. Ran Ran thought of a way to slide the skateboard under her lips? Human bone should be corrosion-resistant for a long time, enough for us to save Xiaoxin "Good, that''s it." Gu Ling agreed. Dongqingzhu added: "it''s very good. I''ve investigated the terrain. The fastest speed should be from the East angle. I can save people in 30 seconds by going back and forth, and her bones will almost melt in 30 seconds." They did a lot of experiments. Xu Ran Ran screamed: "no, no, I said, I said, the switch is in a slot in the window behind the wall." The roof of this factory building can''t support the weight of an adult. In addition, there is a su Muxin hanging on it. Once people stand on it, the whole roof will collapse. Hearing her cry, dongqingzhu showed a clear look. No wonder they couldn''t find the switch. It was so ingeniously designed. "I''ll turn off the switch." East Green Bamboo Road. With that, he jumped up and soon disappeared in the sight of the public. In a few seconds, Jin Xi saw the black water on the surface disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The crazy owl turned his head and looked at Xu ran with a murderous look. "Poisonous woman!" As soon as his voice fell, he rushed into the workshop. After a while, the dying Su Muxin was rescued by the crazy owl. "Dazhuang, Dazhuang..." He''s dying of heartache. Su Muxin was hit all over the body is injured, the blood of the corner of the mouth dry into a blood shell sticking to the mouth. "Xiaoxin --" Jin Xi kept crying. Poor child, only five or six years old, has to suffer this kind of torture. How innocent he is. Suddenly, her fierce eyes fell on Xu ran. "Are you still human? Not even children. " She said angrily. At this moment, Xu Ran''s face broke up. A wave of despair came from the bottom of my heart. Finally discovered, she finally did not get the crazy owl''s heart. Su Muxin was rescued, this life she and crazy owl completely hopeless. "Yes, I''m not human. I''m the devil. Even if I''m the devil, I want this mother and son to go to hell. " Xu ran hissed. Who will pay for the pain she suffered and the pain she suffered? Crazy owl? Is he a man? For the sake of the woman he loves, he even marries a woman he doesn''t love. He doesn''t treat her attentively. He seduces her with his tall image and makes her fall into the prison of his love. Chapter 477 "Mom, help my mom..." Su Muxin weak tunnel. Jin Xi couldn''t see it. She squatted down and said to Su Muxin, "Xiaoxin, don''t worry. Your mother is very good. She is in my house now. She is very safe. I will send someone to pick her up now." This words, Su Muxin has been unwilling to close his eyes to rest eyes, finally closed, mouth with a smile. "Dazhuang..." The owl couldn''t help crying. He picked up his son and rushed to the hospital regardless. Jin Xixi looks at Xu Ranran with a bloodthirsty smell in his eyes. "You, you, what do you want? It''s against the law to kill people. " Xu ran struggled. She looked at Jin Xi looking at himself, like a hungry lion for a long time, she could not help but tremble. "Oh To kill you? Don''t you think it''s too cheap for you? That''s not how it works. " Jin Xi holds his chest and thinks. "Princess, this is the latest news. It''s very interesting. Would you like to have a look?" Dongqingzhu takes out his mobile phone, turns out a stack of information and gives it to Jin Xixi. "Interesting, interesting!" Jin Xi claps his hands. She took a look at Xu Ran Ran, and then said to Gu Ling, "send people back to crazy home." "Yes." Guling road. Jin Xixi is walking on the road. She makes a phone call to Su Mo''er. Hearing that her son was rescued, the woman on the other end of the phone went crazy. Sumore said she would be back in a hurry. Jin Xi didn''t stop him this time. No force can stop mother and son from meeting each other. Moreover, Xu ran had something under her hand. It was impossible for her to turn over the big waves again. There was a touch of cunning on her lips. "Oh, isn''t this my little hee hee?" Teng Yihui''s hand is a bunch of car keys, turning in his fingers. His posture in Qingyue is similar to Teng Jiuyan, but there are also differences. Teng Jiuyan is more inclined to be bloodthirsty, and his eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon. He is full of yuppies, especially he likes to wear white trousers. At this moment, a pink T-shirt and white trousers on the upper body show a bit of coquettishness. His facial features are more like Tang Zhiya, masculine in a bit of evil sycophant. "I haven''t seen the beauty for a long time. It''s a chance to meet you from thousands of miles." He put his hands in his white pocket and his black eyes flashed. "Go away, I''m not interested in you. I warn you, don''t mess about." Jin Xi stamped his feet. Teng Yihui smiles. His lips were cold and ruffian: "you are not interested? We can cultivate it slowly. Besides, my second brother has a close relationship with my second sister-in-law. If you marry me, I promise you''ll be very angry and make my second brother suffer. What do you think? " Leaving country a does not mean that he knows nothing about the Teng family. The love story of Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan has spread all over the world. He would not listen, want to ignore, there are always a few dog friends carrying him said: "look, look, this is your second brother''s news, you do not envy hate?" Every time, he booed them, but to be honest, he didn''t believe it. What is love? Love is a dog. You wave at it, throw a dog bone, and it''s coming. But the dog is also realistic. If you give it a cat, it will explode its hair and chase each other every minute. Just like his second brother and Jin Xixi, they loved each other so much that they finally separated for four years? In the past four years, his second brother and his new sister-in-law continued to love each other. And Jin Xixi looks radiant, full of flowing noble spirit, a look is very moist appearance. When Teng Yihui saw her, he wanted to tease her. Sure enough, she is the woman that the second brother likes, with a face that naturally makes people want to fall in love with her. He was lonely and cold for a long time, and finally met a girl who made him move. This time, I won''t give up on anything. "Gunduzi, I don''t have time to talk to you about the international front line. I''m busy. You can play with me." Jin Xi waved his fist. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Teng Jiuyan''s younger brother, she would have gone up with one fist. Who dares to tease her? She has no good temper. Teng Yihui did not give up. He said with a smile: "chick, don''t be so angry. You and I are almost old. Don''t resist. I''m sure you''ll be in a mess." "Go away." Jin Xi wants to go. Teng Yihui stopped her. With a snort, Gu Ling separated his steps and let him back a few steps. Jin Xi smiles and turns to walk towards the hotel. "Jinniu''er, I tell you that a grand reception will be held in Shengjing five-star hotel in two days to celebrate the establishment of my second brother and second sister-in-law''s new company. Do you know the name of the company?" Teng Yihui made a sudden sound.Walking without hesitation, Kim Hee Dun stopped. She turned unconsciously and asked, "what''s your name?" "Han Yan Xiang Guan. Han, Mo han''er, Yan, my brother''s last words are homophonic. What, is there a kind of dog food that comes to your face? " Teng Yihui stabbed her in the heart. Jin Xi''s throat was sour. She stopped incomplete steps, quickly disappeared in the direction of the hotel. Teng Yihui wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and his eyes were full of smiles. Good. Kim Hee''s upset. In the hotel room. Jin Xixi watched a news broadcast on a huge TV. "According to the latest report, Mo han''er, Teng Jiuyan''s wife, is deeply in love with incense and has opened a incense shop in shengjingsheng Road, named Hanyan incense shop. It can be seen from this that the couple are very emotional..." Pop! She turned off the TV and threw herself into the soft bed. The bottom of my heart has been in a mess. Did he really forget everything with her? Once deep love into all kinds of crazy, really no longer exist? A stabbing pain came from Jin Xi''s heart. "Princess, don''t think too much After all, he is in full swing with Mo han''er now. It''s normal for him to forget you. " Dongqingzhu advised. Gu Ling glared at him. "You''re adding fuel to the fire. Do you have such advice? Is EQ dead? " She disliked Tao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongqingzhu stopped talking. Gu Ling came forward and said to Jin Xixi, "princess, it''s better to solve Xu Ranran''s problem first, and other things should be considered in the long run." As soon as these words came out, Jin Xi Xi''s attention was diverted, and the bottom of his heart was filled with resentment, and the pain was gradually pressed in his heart. She sat up abruptly: "yes, Su Mo''er will arrive tomorrow morning. We will go to the crazy house tomorrow to expose Xu Ranran''s vicious trick." Military compound. Teng Yihui cocked his legs and sat on the sofa. He glanced at Teng Jiuyan, who was standing by the window in the room, and at Mo han''er, who was drinking tea. "Second brother, I have a new girlfriend. I''m going to take her back to see my parents." He is in charge of his son. Chapter 478 "You want to go home? How can it be like talking nonsense? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned around. Teng Yihui instantly felt 10000 critical hits. He said with a smile: "second brother, you have to believe your brother. I didn''t meet a desirable woman before, but now it''s different. Meeting her is like meeting my destiny daughter. I have to marry her in my life." Hearing what he said, Teng Jiuyan heard something. He crooked his lips and sneered: "I don''t think other girls don''t care about you." Poof! His second brother''s eyes are so sharp and sensitive, which he found. Teng Yihui folded his legs. He took a look at Mo han''er and said, "no, I''m serious this time. So far, no woman can escape my pursuit. After two days, she is willing to show up with me in front of you. That''s the day when she gives her heart to me." Teng Jiuyan sneered. I don''t really believe what he said. "Speaking of it, second brother, will you bring Zhenting to the reception in two days? The little guy is very big. If you hide and tuck him in, it''s too bad for his physical and mental development. If something goes wrong, you''ll have to regret it all your life. You can''t treat this son badly. " Teng Yihui fought for the rights of his nephew. Teng Jiuyan took a look at Mo han''er and turned to walk towards the study. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Teng Yihui said to Mo han''er, "second sister-in-law, it''s not me who said it, even if it''s not your baby. Is it too cruel for you to cover up my eldest nephew? Are you not afraid of other people''s criticism? " "Ha ha, do you have any ulterior motives when you want Zhenting to attend the reception so deliberately?" Mo han''er smiles. For four years, she was used to playing a good wife and mother. Hearing Teng Yihui''s abnormal voice, she felt strange and harsh. "Ha ha ha, what''s the ulterior motive? I just can''t stand the way you treat my nephew. I just want to show everyone that Zhenting is a capable little guy, not a soft dough. " Teng Yihui said. He took a look at Mo han''er and said, "if you don''t take him, I''ll take him with me. Anyway, I can''t let you treat him so badly." Put up two fingers to your eyes. "My eyes are watching. If you dare to bully my eldest nephew, I will get back this tone for his biological mother." He stood up and patted the folds. Mo han''er looks at his left back, with a trace of mockery flashing at the bottom of his eyes. What bullying? In her eyes, Teng Zhenting is not an enemy. But as a child, she can do superficial Kung Fu. The next morning. Crazy family. Jin Xixi is sitting in the hall with Gu Lingdong green bamboo. Crazy old man received the news from the housekeeper that the new princess Jingyi of Z country came to visit. He immediately dressed and got up. When he entered the living room with a respectful look, he was stunned to see Jin Xixi. "Why is she here?" The crazy old man is not happy. It has been four years since Jin Xi left country a. Four years is enough to make people forget everything about her. The housekeeper bowed and said, "she is the new princess Jingyi of Z country." Gu Ling took out a card. The gilded card said: Princess Jingyi. Dongqingzhu then took out a document from the bag, which completely confirmed the identity of Jinxi. "Ah The crazy old man looked shocked. Jin Xixi waved his hand and looked at the old man. His apricot eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "crazy master, I''m here for one thing today. I have to make it clear here. About your son being hooded and your baby pimple continuing to occupy the crazy family''s golden sun. " "What do you mean?" The mad man was furious. Even if it''s Princess Jingyi of state Z, even if her price rises sharply, it''s not her turn to be an outsider in charge of the crazy family. Last night, after Xu Ranran got back from the hospital, he shut up in his room and didn''t come out. Up to now, there is no news. "Get out, get out of our house." Crazy Fubao suddenly rushed out from behind. As soon as his fat body came up, he tore at Jin Xi. Just as his sharp teeth were about to bite Jin Xi''s wrist, Gu Ling lifted him up. "What thing, dare to bite our princess." Gu Ling said angrily. She doesn''t care about adults or children. You should fight if you''re not educated. Seeing that his grandson was being held up, the crazy old man was furious for a moment. He came forward, hugged Kuangfu Bao, and said to Jin Xixi, "who is in charge of you? This is my family. Even if I don''t offend the princess, can you still rough us?" "Ha ha Da!" Kim Hee smiles. She looked at the boy under his hand and said with a sneer, "just biting me at him is an offence. My identity makes me absolutely not humiliated in country A. It''s about the national system. You dare to let him bite me again. Even if he is a child, there may be someone behind the instigation, which is a big crimeIt''s over. " Do you think she is the soft persimmon she used to be? "You, what are you talking about? Who can abet a three-year-old?" Crazy old man was angry. Jin Xi gave a cold hum. She looked at Kuang Fubao, whose face was so deformed by the fat that she could hardly see his features. "You look at his hate eyes, you look at you pull him, he wants to come and bite me, this is like a three-year-old''s attitude towards strangers?" She said in a cold voice. To say that Kuangfu Bao has not been provoked, she doesn''t believe it, nor does anyone believe it when they see it. "You crazy woman, you hurt my mother, you are a bad person, the worst villain, you should die, you should go to hell, you devil, devil, devil --" fanfubao roared. He wanted to get rid of the shackles, so he bit Jin Xi into the end. "Look, you look in his eyes." Jin Xi stares at the crazy old man. "Fubao, listen to my grandfather. This is Princess Jingyi. We should be polite..." The crazy old man was interrupted before he finished. "Tell me, grandfather, will you drive her away? If you don''t let her go, I''ll go. No one loves me in this family anyway. I''ll just die outside. " Crazy Fubao cried. He remembered what his mother had told him and went out one by one. So he really went to the door. "I''m sorry, Jin Xixi. We don''t open doors today. You''d better be light." The crazy old man did not hesitate to follow the guest. "Don''t you open your eyes, old man?" Dongqingzhu looks angry. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came up with two bodyguards. "Princess, please --" the housekeeper saluted Jin Xi. Jin Xixi looked at the little boy on the ground with a funny face and said to the crazy old man, "I don''t know if you are partial to him here. It''s your selfishness or God''s punishment. I''ll leave now, but don''t regret it. In the future, you will never give you a chance if you want to save me." Then she left with the people. Chapter 479 She went to the door, but the owl came in. He body a Leng, looking at Jin Xi Xi, some stunned. "Birdman, your game is really interesting. I just don''t know if your old man has been fooled around by you. Do you have any sense of guilt? " She said with a smile. Without waiting for the owl to speak again, she added, "look what you''ve done to my sumorr family for a grandson? And Xiaoxin, he is the most innocent. If it wasn''t for kuangfubao, how could he be missed by Xu Ranran and want to kill people? " The owl had a look of pain. "That''s what I''m here for." He said bitterly. In the hospital, he was expelled by sumore. He wants to get Su Mo''er and Xiao Xin''s forgiveness, but their mother and son hate him so much that they will never forgive him again. For most of his life, he had a sense of absurdity in vain. If Xu Ran''s deception is not solved, he will have no face to see Su Mo''er and his son. Crazy house hall. Crazy old man and old lady are eating bird''s nest. When they see Jin Xixi who has gone back, his face is not good-looking. "Why are you back? Don''t you understand me? " The crazy old man is not happy. The crazy owl came in, threw the medicine box on the table and said to Jin Xixi, "please sit down." Then he poured the tea himself and put it on the table beside Jin Xi''s seat. "You bastard, are you going to piss me off?" Crazy old man patted the table. The crazy owl looked at his father, his mother, and the two old men looked at him with dissatisfaction. He suddenly wanted to laugh. "Bring Xu ran and Fubao out." He gave orders to the servants. After a while, Kuangfu Bao ran out, and saw that Jin Xi came again. He just sat down on the floor and splashed. It''s yelling and swearing all the time. He has an attitude: there is Jin Xi without him, there is he without Jin Xi! Pop! The owl slapped him in the face. "Fool, who do you think you are? But a wild species. " He said. Pop! The crazy old man slapped his son in the face. He trembled with anger. "You are crazy. Do you scold yourself? You say one more word, wild seed, I will not kill you. " He yelled. Once upon a time, when Kuangfu Bao was young and thin, his facial features were nothing like those of Kuangfu owl. The servant said privately that Fubao was a wild breed and belonged to his wife and other people''s child Balabala. At that time, the crazy old man arrested all the servants in his family, beat them hard, and expelled them. He was never allowed to appear in Shengjing. Once he appeared, he beat them once. Under the strong means, no one dares to chew the root. Unexpectedly, after many years, I said it from my son''s mouth for the first time. He couldn''t believe his ears. Crazy Fubao on the floor has never seen the crazy owl''s red eyes. He hissed and cried. "I''m not a wild seed, I''m not, I''m not -" the cry made the old lady almost cry. She said angrily: "crazy owl, you treat my grandson like this, you get out of my way, I don''t have your son." At this time, Xu ran came out from behind, her face covered with gauze. "Mom --" crazy Fubao cried and hugged mom''s thigh. Seeing this picture of Xu Ranran, the crazy old couple were in a mess. "Ran Ran, who did it? I''ll avenge you. You say it. " The old man asked loudly. Then he ran to his son, grabbed his collar, and asked aloud, "are you a beast? Is that what you do to your wife? " The vision swept Jin Xi Xi, he a pair of clear at the appearance of the chest. "Is it for sumorr? She''s so mean, she''s so free, why don''t she die? So many people die every day in the world, why doesn''t she die? " The crazy old man yelled. Jin Xi sneered. "It''s not nice to say that you are not dead. Why does my mother want to die? If you want to die, you''re a blind man. Damn it. " She was mercilessly sarcastic. As soon as the words came out, the crazy old lady took up her crutch and hit Jin Xi. Without waiting for the crutch to fall to the ground, the crazy owl rushed to bear the crutch of my mother. He looked at his mother indifferently and said in a cold voice: "this stick is a punishment for my confusion in recent years. If you want to die, you must die first. " Xu ran trembled with anger. She looks at Kim Hee and crazy owl. "Crazy owl, you''re a real beast, better than a pig or a dog. I like you for so many years. How could I marry a man like you when you ruined my face for an outsider and insulted me by helping an outsider to say that my son is a wild breed? "Xu ran was dying of grief and indignation. Her uncontrollable body would shake, like a withered butterfly, tottering. The crazy old man did not hesitate to kick his son. "Son of a bitch, I should have crushed you to death at the beginning, you worthless thing. For a shameless son of a bitch, you stand up to us and hurt your wife. Are you still the blood of my crazy family? You''re an anti bone at all He scolded and scolded. Want to pick up the fruit knife on the table, a knife to understand crazy owl this beast. "Ha ha ha ha -" the crazy owl burst out laughing. He suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Ranran. His eyes were fierce and his lips and teeth were fighting. He said harshly, "I tell you, your son belongs to you and Tang Zekai. At that time, in order to force me, I had no choice but to get Tang Zekai out of the window, and you, ha ha, how could my Room be so clean? You will never know how much medicine is in it... " That day, in order to force him to share a room with Xu ran, the crazy old man threatened him with Teng Jiuyan, so he came up with such a way. What''s more, Tang Zekai is fine. How can he come to his crazy house and hide outside his window? He didn''t know about this before. When he checked it, he found many clues. So when Xu ran became pregnant, he turned a blind eye. No one thought that she should be so greedy. He not only dominates his wife''s name, but also wants his heart, thus mercilessly hurting his beloved woman and son. How can he tolerate such things? "You, you, what do you say?" Xu Ran is going crazy. She doesn''t believe it, absolutely not! That day, she saw with her own eyes that the crazy owl came to the room and closed the curtains. In the dark room, she also felt that the crazy owl was following her How can he become Tang Zekai? "What? Don''t you believe it? Let''s have some strong material. " Jin Xi waved to the bamboo. Dongqingzhu smiles a little and throws a big pile of things from under his hand. They come to the crazy house, but it''s not aimless. They don''t bring anything. How can they get on the door? One picture after another floats and falls, all over the floor. Not only the crazy old man, but also the servants in the house. Chapter 480 In the photos on the floor, Xu ran was in charge one by one. But the background is messy. She sits on the stage at night, and dances Yan dance on the iron pole, with all kinds of postures, all kinds of seductive postures, all kinds of shameful actions. And the most open is her photo. Green and tender, she was asked to put all kinds of postures, but she didn''t wear clothes. "Ah - not me, not me." Xu ran screamed. But she kept empty under her hands, trying to tear all kinds of disgusting photos off the floor. Pick it up and tear it up. These photos were all taken by the former boss, but later Zekai bought them at a high price. What else? Xu Ran Ran was in a panic, tearing in a hurry. And her crazy look, like a madman, a trace of noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble. "Do you want it? A lot of them, not only I have here, but also the boss of the night show. How can people be so easily bribed? The bigger the fish, the more he wants to eat. I''m just taking a portion. How much do you want and how much he gives you. " Jin Xixi threw out a stack of photocopies. "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Xu Ran Ran rushed to Jin Xi. Damn Kim Hee, she ruined her! Did she owe Jin Xi''s life in her previous life? Why against her? Unfortunately, without waiting for her to do it, Gu Ling kicked the man. She folded up her high legs and, with the sign of Jin Xi, retreated behind the princess. "Crazy old man, I don''t need to say. You should know whether your grandson was born or not. Besides, Tang Zekai is Xu Ranran''s benefactor. Even if Xu Ranran got married, he didn''t break contact with Tang Zekai. Even the loose shares acquired by my mother''s company were his own. but it doesn''t matter. If you want to be a treasure, you can keep it. I have other ways to get back Tian Xin under Tang Zekai. " Kim Hee road. With that, she took another look at the crazy owl, and said softly, "you''re a loser. If you want to get my mother''s forgiveness in your life, don''t think about it. You deserve to be green and help others to raise children with such parents." She waved and left the house with Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu. Inside the house, the crazy old man was so angry that he turned his eyes and fainted. The crazy owl looked at the busy people in the room indifferently. He went out alone. "Crazy Owl -" Xu ran roared. However, the crazy owl did not stop and left the crazy house. Maybe Jin Xixi is right. He is a coward, and he doesn''t deserve sumore''s forgiveness. As for the crazy family, it has nothing to do with him any more. He''s going to spend the rest of his life making up for his crime. After the battle, Xu Ran Ran was invited out of the crazy house by the crazy old lady the next day, together with their beloved grandson, crazy Fubao, or Tang Fubao. When the Xu family learned that Xu ran had done something unbearable in the night before he returned to the Xu family, they were also driven out of the house and had no contact with each other since then. She wanted to find Tang Zekai, but Tang said, "I''m just playing. I never want to marry you. Your son is what you want to have. It''s nothing to do with me." At that moment, she completely realized the collapse of heaven and earth. Plus her face is no longer, want to return to life is even more difficult. There is also a small oil bottle behind him, not to mention how difficult it is. ¡­¡­ Hotel. Jin Xi went into the hall. A group of people are walking around a person. "Jiuye, Jiuye, will the reception be enlarged? Hanyanxiang museum is now all over Shengjing. Will it go public in the future? " "Yes, will you and your wife work together to create a new business empire?" In the crowd, the tall figure showed a chill. His cool skeleton, the height of the towering crowd, is so outstanding. A black long windbreaker, the design of lapel is steady and clean, and inside the white shirt, the collar is erect, showing the wind, how to see how handsome and steady atmosphere. For four years, his face was covered with a faint hostility, but on the people, after a cold sweep, the faint sneer was chilling. His constant indifference and unfathomability make people unable to see through his mind. Jin Xi''s heart ached. She unconsciously to the side of a hide, to avoid the crowd Teng Jiuyan everywhere shooting eyes. "Jiuyan, wait for me -" Ding Ding Dang. The bell on Mo han''er''s handbag is tinkling. She is stepping on a pair of wine red high-heeled shoes. Her mature style is full of the flavor of a lady.As soon as she came forward, she politely accepted the reporter''s interview. From time to time, she frowned and laughed. From time to time, she smiles. From time to time, she threw a wink at Teng Jiuyan, as if she were a loving couple. "Your relationship is enviable." "Yes, it''s really a couple''s love." ¡­¡­ Jin Xi reaches out his hand to cover the heart. "Lingling, I feel the air here is too bad, a little lack of oxygen, help me to leave quickly." She couldn''t move. Gu Ling has a pain in his heart. She reached out to help Jin Xi and walked down the aisle. When they disappeared, Teng Jiuyan''s eyes suddenly trembled and swept towards them, but he didn''t see anything. For a moment, his heart suddenly climbed up a trace of loneliness. In the hallway. "What? Does it hurt? Come to the reception with me. As my girlfriend, I''ll make you feel different. How about that? " Teng Yihui suddenly appeared. He stepped on the heavy carpet and leaned against the wall, one foot curled up and the other on his back. Seeing Jin Xixi, he kept winking. "Go away, don''t disturb my rest." Jin Xi said mercilessly. With that, she was about to turn sideways. One arm stopped the way. Jin Xi stares at him. "What''s your hurry? I will take Zhenting with me that day, that is, your son. If you don''t go, think about it. Maybe Mo han''er will be bad for your son. " Teng Yihui said with a smile. "The ball?" Jin Xi suddenly widened his eyes. She is ready to take back the heart of the field, back to Z country, just talked to the grandmother on the phone. But a country, she is very concerned about the people, the eldest son is the pain in her heart. At that time, she was not able to take the ball away. This time, she wanted to take her son with her. "Of course, I''m Zhenting''s uncle. He loves his eldest nephew. If you show up as my girlfriend, do you think Teng Jiuyan and Mo han''er will jump in anger?" Teng Yihui smiles. What he likes most is mo han''er''s frantic appearance. After leaving Teng''s house for so many years, many years ago, he saw Mo han''er changing clothes in his bedroom and deliberately not closing the door. This kind of goods is a bit off his stomach. I wish she was so angry that she ran away from home and completely broke up with the Teng family. If by the way can lift the hand of Jin Xi Xi, that he is accomplished. "Well, I''ll go. You''ll pick me up tomorrow. But I want to see my son. " Kim Hee is waving his fist. Chapter 481 Teng Yihui eyebrows a pick: "don''t worry, Zhenting but my own nephew, I can not hurt him?" Say, throw again a power full eye wave. "Remember, I must appear as my girlfriend. Who dares to throw a knife, I will kill them, OK?" He said. Jin Xi stares at him, and is too lazy to pay attention to his unreasonable request. Back in the room, after taking a bath, she went to the balcony and wiped her hair with a bath towel. The same sky, the same confusion, the same burning road. Looking around, no one can imagine that four years have passed in a hurry. Teng Jiuyan and Mo han''er stand side by side in her mind. Hold the end of the towel slightly loose, towel fall to the floor. "Princess, don''t think too much. Everything will pass." Gu Ling came and picked up the bath towel. Dongqingzhu came over and said with a smile: "princess, the two steamed buns in the family want to run away from home. They were caught by Ou Shao at the airport and detained back to the palace." To tell you the truth, the two troublemakers were so cute that they coaxed the driver to take them to the airport. When they arrived at the airport, they cried that their mother had been taken away and went to country A. they wanted to find their mother. Some action, even startled the airport chief, they came all the way, just by ou shaohuang found, took them back. Jin Xixi listened to dongqingzhu''s report, and the haze in his heart was dispelled. There was a faint smile on her lips. "Well, I''m going to see my ball tomorrow. After four years, he will hate my mother." Her tone was grand and full of guilt. So a think, the bottom of my heart to Teng Jiuyan that point of conflict, also slowly fade down. After leaving country a, she came back and saw the man in the crowd for the first time. She didn''t think about how to face him. No matter how powerful her heart is, she puts on the thickest armor. When she meets Teng Jiuyan, her heart''s defense is defeated. A trace of panic can not be avoided. Four years ago, Mo han''er disguised herself as her and talked with the red ghost about killing the Teng family, which still lingers. Teng Jiuyan was hypnotized, only to remember her betrayal Would he hate her? She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of his hate in her eyes. A sleepless night. At dawn, she sat in front of the make-up table and put on a delicate make-up. One of the rules of the Princess: at any time, even with dark eyes, you should appear in front of people with radiant spirit! In the closet, she brought some dresses. I chose a light blue long skirt with jewels on the waist. After changing, people''s temperament was elevated instantly, and it seemed noble and dignified. The only disadvantage is that she came in a hurry and didn''t take care of her jewelry. This dress was off the shoulder and had no necklace. Her neck was empty. "Princess, why don''t we go to European style jewelry and get one." Guling road. She saw that Jin Xixi touched his neck as elegant as a white swan, and immediately responded. Knock - the door is knocked. Dongqingzhu, open the door. At the door stood Teng Yihui with a look of evil. This Sao Bao wore a pink suit with his hair on the back of his head. If it wasn''t for his natural nobility, he would not be able to hold down his pink suit and become coquettish and vulgar. Fortunately, his facial features with a point of thick, Leng is the pink dress stunning. "Hi, meiniu, I know you don''t have any jewelry. This is a set of jewelry carefully selected by me. It''s a perfect match for my clothes. Take it with you." He opened the box. Inside the box was a set of jewels made of powder diamonds, which matched his clothes perfectly. "No." Jin Xi rolled his eyes. Is it not more misunderstandings? She''s a mess. Teng Yihui said with a smile: "you can do without it? Then I''ll let my people send Zhenting back at the reception. His apartment is heavily guarded, and it''s impossible for you to go in. " Not to mention the guards sent by Teng Jiuyan on the outside, even the robots inside are unmatched. They are set to kill strangers without mercy! "You son of a bitch!" Jin Xi gritted his teeth. Teng Yihui put the jewelry on the table and clapped his hands: "you''re right. My mother Tang says I''m a jerk every day." With that, he picked up the pink diamond necklace and put on Jin Xi''s white neck. Kim Hee looked at him with an angry face. "I warn you, I have no idea of you. Don''t think I have any other idea." She said. She knew very well that she would not receive a salary for nothing. When the party was over, she gave him back the necklace. Teng Yihui''s lips and smile."Don''t worry. I can''t bear to give up if you want this necklace. When you run out of it, give it back to me." He said. To be clear, Jin Xi has no distractions. "If you show up with me at the cocktail party as a boyfriend and girlfriend, no one will say anything to you. Even Mo han''er doesn''t dare to do anything to you. It''s best for you to think clearly. What''s more, my brother has no impression of you. I just want to say that I like you, and he won''t embarrass you on the spot. Do you understand Teng Yihui said. Seeing him so serious, Jin Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. However, she finally agreed to him. To tell you the truth, she has been missing Teng Jiuyan all the time for four years, but the more she missed him, the more unable she was to face him, especially when they were separated by a thousand mountains. What kind of face should she use to face him, so that her heart would not be in chaos, so that she could not walk in the chaos of war? Perhaps, Teng Yihui said this method is also very good. But it''s a little mean to use him! Teng Yihui said: "don''t think too much. People will meet many pursuers in their life. It''s impossible for them to blossom and bear fruit in every game. Just think of me as your admirer. Don''t think about anything else. I won''t pester you. As long as you say something, you can go, and I will never stop running away. " Well, it''s rare for him to be so serious. This woman won''t misunderstand him as a man with depth, will she? "Poof! Get out of the way. " Kim Hee was amused by him. Ten minutes later. A Lexus was parked outside the hotel. The doorman came quickly to pick up the car. The red carpet outside the gate winds all the way to the gate. It''s heavily guarded around. Except for those who have invitation letters, everyone is blocked outside the gate and is not allowed to enter. Jin Xi did not squint. She was wearing a pair of golden high-heeled shoes. Her light glory was shining with golden light in the tender sun. Every step was very difficult, as if she was walking on the coals of fire. Teng Yihui arched his wrist and said in a low voice, "you have to do it, or it will make people suspect." Even if it is disguised, it is also playing lovers drop, can''t let people see a play. Kim Hee generously stretched out his hand and gently put it in his arms. Two people instantly become the object of detonating the whole audience, attracting countless people''s intense attention. Chapter 482 Heel on the red carpet, comfortable and soft. In the past four years, Jin Xixi''s upright waist and Miaoman''s posture have become fuller and more perfect than before. They have faded the green and astringent. In addition, a touch of maturity has been added after childbirth. They have turned into a red apple with powder in it. It is fragrant and mouth watering. Along the way, her face, as high as the top of clouds, instantly crushed countless noble women. She was recognized. "Ah, isn''t this Jin Xi? How did she come back? " "Yes, it''s a strange feeling. Jiuye has always said that he likes Jin Xixi. Later, he changed people and became Mo han''er. What''s the matter?" "I can''t tell you the feeling that the way is not clear. I always feel that there are many secrets that people don''t know." "Don''t guess, who follows Jiuye at last is Jiuye''s true love." "That''s right, but I don''t know what kind of spark will come out of my face-to-face love? I don''t know what to expect. " Jin also selectively listened to the surrounding sound. If it had been put four years ago, she might have rushed out and torn with them. What''s new love and old love? What''s changing people in the middle of the way? She''s going to kill them sentence by sentence. However, today''s her mood is uncertain, but she won''t show her emotions too much. Hiding the pain in my heart is called maturity. She maintained a noble smile on her cheek and moved with Teng Yihui''s steps. It seemed that she was a born aristocrat, and her breath was moving. "Where''s my son? You said, "yes, you brought him out." Jin Xixi kept a smile on his cheek and asked questions in a low voice. Only Teng Yihui could hear clearly. But in order to let him hear her, she leaned slightly towards him. Looking down from a high place, they seemed to be intimate. "Just go in. What are you worried about? I won''t run away from your son." Teng Yihui said. Jin Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t ask more when he was upright. She always followed her closely, as if she were in debt. Step by step, she followed Teng Yihui into the hall. In the magnificent hall, many guests have already gathered. They gather together in twos and threes, forming a group, laughing and communicating in a low voice. The only thing they have in common in different places is that these people sweep her and Teng Yihui with the afterglow of their eyes from time to time. Where can Jin Xi take care of these people? She has a pair of fox eyes looking for a small figure everywhere. "Don''t worry. Zhenting is in the hotel room. He doesn''t want to come out. I''ll take you to see him." Teng Yihui''s eyes discharge randomly. Jin Xi is happy. She urged him with a smile: "come on, take me." Teng Yihui smiles. he stretched out his hand and whispered, "wait a minute, you have a little foundation on your forehead, and I''ll wipe it for you." So, his hand has already touched Jin Xi''s forehead. "You --" Jin Xi wanted to step back. Teng Yihui said: "don''t move. My second brother and my second sister-in-law are behind us. They are looking at us. You''ll show up when you move." He did it on purpose. Seeing Teng Jiuyan and Mo han''er coming from the side hall, he pretended to look at Jin Xi affectionately. Squint in the remaining light, he suddenly caught the second brother stiff for a second. The air-conditioning came here. Jin Xi''s back is a little chilly. "Oh, that''s what you said "Girlfriends?" Mo han''er looked at them playfully. Her fingers came up unconsciously. Four years ago, she met Jin Xi here. Didn''t you say that she would never come back? She is so bold that she dare to sneak back and have an affair with Teng Yihui. She unconsciously looked at Teng Jiuyan beside her. Teng Jiuyan''s face was high and cold, as if it were a high mountain. Dark eyes are unfathomable, with deep light. He was wearing a Navy coat with a sharp collar and a black shirt with a touch of alienation and indifference. One hand under the long sleeve, can''t see clearly. But if you look carefully, that pair of fingers curled up, knuckles white, appears to be excessive force. He squinted at Teng Yihui, his whole body was as angry as a star. "You don''t mean to leave this to your future wife?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fall on the necklace around Jin Xixi''s neck. Future wife Jin Xixi looks at Teng Yihui in amazement. Who knows, Teng Yihui heard the second brother''s words, suddenly stretched out his hand, took Jin Xixi''s waist, evil spirit smile."Yes, she is the one I want to marry." Teng Yihui is serious. Jin Xi felt the necklace on his neck burning like fire. She wanted to rip the necklace off in public. "Dear, you look at the pink Yan Yijue. It''s a perfect match for you. You are like a snow girl from Tianshan Mountain. Who can marry you is whose blessing, right?" Teng Yihui is ambiguous. Jin Xi wants to step back, but he grabs him. At this moment, the bottom of her heart had already thrown ten thousand knives to Teng Yihui. Grass grass! Wait a moment, go to the place where there is no one, and see how she will deal with this smelly boy. How dare you play like this? Can he play bigger? As soon as his voice fell, Mo han''er was smiling. Good, uncle Hong said. She''ll keep it for another two years. When Teng Jiuyan gets a little crazier, the Teng family is broken by him, and she can retire. Teng Yihui so stimulate their second brother, it is God assists ah. Jin Xi has been afraid to see Teng Jiuyan. Eyes in contact with him, will inadvertently drift past. But she seems to step on the tip of the knife, the cold breath has been around her, as if a thousand knives aimed at her. "Yihui, I''ll go to the bathroom." Kim feels Alexander. Facing Teng Jiuyan like this again, she will have heart failure. "Go, my dear." Teng Yihui plays it to the letter. He looked at Mo han''er with evil face and said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, don''t I say that you look so old-fashioned, my second brother is reluctant to buy clothes for you? If you don''t change something more beautiful, you will be compared by my noble princess. Tut Tut, it''s really old-fashioned and ugly. You look like an old lady when you''re obviously the same age "Teng Yihui, don''t go too far." Mo han''er grits his teeth. However, she also found that compared with Jin Xixi, she was really dressed too heavily and her wine red dress was too old-fashioned. She took a look at Teng Jiuyan, and finally said: "Jiuyan, I''ll change a dress with bright colors. You wait for me here." Teng Jiuyan did not comment. Mo han''er got used to his indifference and turned to the dressing room. Teng Yihui looked at Teng Jiuyan and said with a smile: "how? Surprise? Is my fiancee brilliant and amazing? Don''t be shocked. She''s Princess Jingyi of Z country now. She''s an absolute aristocrat. You don''t have the fortune to stay with her forever. Hahaha -- "she said, ignoring Teng Jiuyan''s killing eyes, she turned and walked to the place where there were many women. Chapter 483 In the toilet. Jin Xixi opens the door of the compartment and is ready to wash her hands at the wash desk. A shadow rushes over like lightning and pushes her into it. She suddenly raised her head and fell into a pair of cold eyes. That pair of black luxuriant eyes exudes wisps of hate and depression. He pushed her against the wall. With a thump, her head was pressed on the board. "Teng Jiuyan, what are you doing?" She clenched her fist and said displeased. Will her body tightly encircle, the man who can''t move is Teng Jiuyan. He put a big hand on her waist, and her icy eyes looked at her as ice. In the narrow space, Teng Jiuyan''s huge body was out of place, and he was a bit subdued. But he just won''t let go. There were footsteps outside. "Well, I''m very curious. What''s the feeling of Jiuye and jinxixi now? If she marries Teng Yihui, I think it''s a good match. Although there are some diaphragmatic responses, it seems that she can''t find a more suitable person. " "Yes, it''s also a good choice to marry Teng Yihui. It''s not that there is a saying that if I can''t marry you, I''ll marry your relatives to make your life worse than death." "Ha ha ha." people outside make complaints about them. Jin Xi''s cheeks are red. She, where does she want to marry Teng Yihui, let Teng Jiuyan live not like death? Icy eyes gradually caught fire. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on the powder crystal necklace around her neck. He touched it with his fingertips. Cold touch hit, Jin Xi can''t help shaking. She tried to push him away, but obviously he didn''t mean to let her go. There''s a wave of people coming outside. If they''re caught, they''re like this Intimacy means that you don''t have to be scolded to death. She glared at him and tried to push him away. Who knows, the more she pushes, the more angry he is. Pushing back and forth, she wriggled. Instead, he pushed closer, closer It''s like she''s rubbing heat on him. After a while, she felt a little bit of danger, and the familiar crisis of her body''s automatic response came. Her neck and ears are hot. Teng Jiuyan breathing hot, a pair of black eyes is deep, jumping a cluster of flames. She looked up and the shadow came. Want to struggle, a hot thing fiercely pry open her two lips, repeatedly grinding, hook, hook her tongue, crazy tear. Stabbing at the base of the tongue. But she was hugged more and more tightly by him, so tightly that her breath would be snatched away by him. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi''s body and bones are soft. Her body is too honest. After she was armed again and again, this attack let her get rid of all her toughness and defense. Teng Jiuyan''s hot breath sprayed on her cheek, his long and powerful fingers hooked her chin, let her face his attack with an elegant and perfect posture. The burning pain of his lips made him feel that his lips were swollen. She jerked her foot up and put her high heels on his shoes. A little pain came. Teng Jiuyan wants to release her, but his hand doesn''t listen to him. Even if he wants to jump up in pain, his body still wants to get close to her uncontrollably, wants to ask, wants to question, wants to rub her into powder and inhale it into his lungs. Ten thousand grass mud horses are running in their hearts. Jin Xi forced a crush, Teng Jiuyan''s shoes almost pierced. Feeling her strong resistance, Teng Jiuyan released his finger. A pair of round eyes in the rotation, the flames of Pentium in the eyes of a pair of foxes beating. Jin Xixi covered her lips. She glared at him and said, "do you want me? OK, you come. I''ll take it off and put it on Then she went to undress. The fierce eyes stabbed into his heart. Teng Jiuyan''s knuckled hand pinched her wrist. The obscure eyes are full of endless pain. "Are you crazy? This is the toilet. What do you want? " Jin Xi shook his voice to question. She didn''t want to provoke him. She''ll leave when she''s done. Teng Jiuyan''s deep eyes locked her, and a heart beat violently at this moment. Crazy? More than crazy? He wanted to eat her in one gulp. "Why did you run away?" His deep, hoarse voice was surly. Jin Xi looked at him and suddenly laughed. "Run away? Ha ha, yes, I just want to escape and leave. I''m uncle Hong''s spy. If you find me, can I not leave? " She laughed to tears.She was disgraced to escape under the name of a spy. Even Tang Zhiya may hate her now. But she couldn''t argue. Teng Jiuyan suddenly felt a burst of pain. He held her and looked at the woman''s smile, as if heartless. He suddenly picked her up, almost with the nature of punishment. He kissed her neck and bit her all the way. Kim wants to get rid of endless torture. She suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to have sex with your brother''s girlfriend?" Hiss - the temperature in the air plummeted. Teng Jiuyan''s bloodthirsty red eyes became extremely deep, as if disaster struck. His fingers clenched and his knuckles rattled. "You want to stay with him?" He hissed. Looking at him, Jin Xixi said softly, "are you not in love with your Mo han''er? It''s none of your business who I''m staying with? " Hiss! Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell into the abyss again. He retreated, and Sen Han''s eyes were staring at her, eager to eat her. The eyes are mixed with hatred, and the indescribable complexity and struggle. "Yihui has a big heart to play with. Do you want to be with him? After that, how do you explain your relationship with Teng Zhenting? " Teng Jiuyan felt that there was not much breath in his heart. "Ha ha, this is not your concern. I''m going out. If I don''t go out, Yihui should be worried. " Jin Xiqiang is calm. She felt that the man standing in front of her was a giant lion, and the risk factor was too high, which almost exceeded the load in her heart. If she stayed longer, she had no doubt that she would want to indulge. "Hee hee, honey, are you in there? If you don''t come out, my family will cry. " Teng Yihui''s voice came from outside. Teng Jiuyan released his finger. Jin Xi opened the door, and there was no one in the toilet. When she looked up, she saw red marks on her neck in the mirror, and her lips were swollen. The roots of the ears are burning. How do you meet people when you go out like this? She went to the pool and flushed her mouth with cold water. Teng Jiuyan came out from the inside, took off his coat and put it on for her. "Since you want to get along well with Yihui, you should pay attention to it. Do you want people to have a wrong idea about you?" He was full of reproach. The smell of his body came from his nose, light mixed with tobacco breath. How many cigarettes do you have to smoke in the room to smoke the clothes like this. Chapter 484 She wanted him to smoke less, but suddenly she didn''t feel qualified to say that. The words that came to my mouth drew back. The red mark on her neck was properly covered by the coat with a vertical collar. She took out the lipstick in her handbag and put it around the mirror to hide it. "Hum!" Teng Jiuyan looked at her make-up for the mirror and was angry at the bottom of her heart for no reason. "How can a woman please herself? Well He didn''t look good and smelly. Straight out of the sour water, people are about to be smoked to death. Kim Hee smiles. She turned her high-heeled shoes, turned her posture, looked at the man with a cold face, and said in a soft voice: "yes, for the sake of pleasing yourself, how are you jealous? I am such a spy. How can I attract men without dressing up? Isn''t that how I cheated you at the beginning? " "You --" Teng Jiuyan made an approach. He breathed like fire, and the anger leaping at the bottom of his eyes almost burned everything. Jin Xixi picked his eyebrows and confronted him, with a playful smile on his face. His white fingers stroked his clothes and said faintly, "how? That''s what I am. Do you want to hit me? But I tell you, I won''t give you a chance. I don''t know if my little ash will be distressed. Do you have any thoughts about your sister-in-law With that, she stepped out. As soon as he went out, Teng Yihui leaned on the door frame and saw her clothes. He seemed to guess something. Without hesitation, he took off his coat and said to her, "put it on. Don''t let Mo han''er be suspicious. He will be a black hand at Zhenting." Hearing this, Jin Xi nearly burst into tears. She didn''t feel Teng Yihui''s love for her, but she had the care of flesh and blood. "Good." She nodded. Then she took off her coat and put on Teng Yihui''s pink dress. "I''ll take this dress to my second brother." He had an evil smile on his face. Then he put an access card in her hand and said to her, "go to the room, Zhenting is 201." "thank you, Yihui." Kim said gratefully. She is really grateful to Teng Yihui. "Ha ha ha, don''t do that. I''m older than you, not your brother." Teng Yihui said with a smile. "Poof! I see Jin Xi laughs. I was amused by this guy. What he said clearly told her that in front of outsiders, they were a couple, but between them they were simple relatives, that''s all. As soon as she leaves, Teng Jiuyan comes out of the corridor. His black shirt clearly delineates his perfect figure. Handsome and cold, such as Xinghui face, showing the breath of strangers not near. "Second brother, your clothes. Don''t come near my woman any more. You shouldn''t do this to her. If you don''t have any more love for her, you should solve the problem of Mo han''er. " Teng Yihui said. He threw his clothes to Teng Jiuyan. "But I warn you, I won''t let go. You''d better be prepared. It''s a battle. There''s a fair competition between brothers." He said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan frowned. His voice was cold and dry. "Why didn''t you like Mo han''er?" If you remember well, for a period of time, the three brothers all revolved around Mo han''er. Memory is very confused, always feel that some things are not real, but vague, some things so naturally revealed. "Ha ha! Mo han''er''s kind of sentimental woman is full at a glance. What''s more, Mingming is as old as Xixi, but he is very old. He has to pretend to be pure and lovely, eh I''m sorry. I''m going to the bathroom to puke for a while Teng Yihui said and ran to the toilet. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan was stunned. Good familiar words. How does he feel that he has heard this kind of speech? Hiss - a trace of pain into the brain, almost split him in two. Every time he thought of the word "Jin Xi Xi", his heart would be in agony. I don''t know why it was so painful. It seems that tens of millions of ants are gnawing at his heart, making him uneasy for a moment. In Ono''s words: "because of deception! The ninth master hates cheating the most, but Jin Xi just does it. " He didn''t think it was that simple, but he couldn''t find any more convincing reason. Hate her? He felt his heart. He should hate her Otherwise how to see her intimate picture with Teng Yihui, can''t help but want to interrupt two people, want to come forward to question her, want to tear her into pieces. "Jiuyan, why are you here and cutting the ribbon over there? Let''s go over." Mo han''er came over with a smile.She changed into a long white dress, elegant and generous. Teng Jiuyan is not in the mood to see it, let alone cut the ribbon. Mo han''er sees the perfunctory at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart is not happy. It''s her hard work. Red uncle promised her, after the Teng family finished, give her freedom. She thought that she would take Teng Hejun to leave, or stay in Shengjing to open a incense shop, and they would live an immortal life. Over the past few years, Tang Zhiya has introduced a lot of Qianjin to Teng Jiuyan. If she didn''t stop her, maybe Teng Hejun would marry a Qianjin after forgetting her. Only by maintaining the incense Museum, can she live a good life with He Jun in the back. Looking at Teng Jiuyan, she said: "Jiuyan, you see, everyone is coming to the Teng family. If you don''t go, won''t you let the Teng family lose face?" Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care much about anything, but Teng family seems to be his obsession. Sure enough, hearing these two words, he said impatiently: "I''m leaving after cutting the ribbon. Don''t involve me in this kind of thing in the future. I''m not interested." Today''s reception, he is not prepared to come. Teng Yihui said that there was a surprise, and he also said that a person he was worried about appeared. At that moment, for no reason, a pair of deer bumping black eyes appeared in his mind. It''s so weird. Room 201. Jin Xi knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. "The ball..." She whispered. Boom, boom - the sounds of bombing came. Without hesitation, Jin Xi swiped his card into the door. A sharp dagger fell on her forehead. "Ball, ball, no!" Jin Xi closed his eyes and exclaimed. There was a click. The robot reports the voice of mechanization. "Hostility index is 0, force value is 10, emotion index is 80..." "Why? It turned out to be a beautiful sister! Hoo hoo, you stay aside and don''t move. Listen to me A tender voice with some calm atmosphere. "Yes, master." The robot chuckled to one side. Jin Xixi looked carefully, in such a big room, a white tall robot with red eyes, five fingers holding a sharp dagger, guarding behind a little boy. On the face of the little boy''s face, there was a handsome smile. Chapter 485 The little boy looked at Jin Xixi and ran over with an evil look on his face. He looked around Jin Xi. His young voice was full of surprise. He asked, "sister Mei, why do you look like Mo Han er? Are you twins? But your emotional index is as high as 80. Mo han''er is only 8. I thought the Huhu database was wrong. " Looking at the little boy walking around, a face with Teng Jiuyan similarity as high as 90%, people can''t admit his mistake, at a glance, we can see that he is Teng Jiuyan''s son. When Jin Xixi thought of his neglect these years, he felt guilty. She wanted to recognize him and tell him that she was his mother, but she was afraid that he would not forgive her. "Your name is Teng Zhenting?" She said tentatively. "I know. You are my uncle''s girlfriend. My uncle told me that his girlfriend is the same as Mo han''er, but I want to tell you that my uncle is unreliable." Teng Zhenting said seriously. His delicate face was childish, and his words imitated the tone of an adult. can''t make complaints about him. Jin Xixi heard him make complaints about the Tengyi Hui and laughed. She sat on the floor, looking at him, a serious face, said: "why not rely on it?" It seems that Teng Yihui didn''t come back very long, and he only met Teng Zhenting for a few days. Teng Zhenting raised his head, looked astringent and said: "my Huhu has tested him, and his emotional index is only 20. Generally speaking, the one whose emotional index reaches 50 is qualified. He can''t even pass the exam. If you are with him, there will be no result." My uncle was sold. Who let him test for the first time that the emotional index is 80? This is the alien thread. So, in the first second he got the conclusion, he made a decision: snatch the beautiful sister from the uncle. "Tut Tut, tut Tut, Teng Zhenting, have you dug into me?" Teng Yihui came in from the outside. He looked at his nephew, discontented. Teng Zhenting left him a pair of white eyes, let him think. "Isn''t the foot of the wall used to dig? My grandmother said that if you don''t dig your corner, you can''t get a daughter-in-law. " Teng Zhenting''s voice was like a little adult. This is a vivid representation of Tang Zhiya. Teng Hui''s hair is about to turn up. "Hee hee, do you see that? I am such a savage who is not loved by my mother. They bury me and crowd me out, totally ignoring my thin heart. Come on, touch it. " He said he was going to grab Jin Xi''s hand. Who knows, has not implemented this movement, a villain rushed into Jin Xi''s arms. He hugged Jin Xixi and said to her, "so your name is Xixi. Hi, you, hello. My name is Teng Zhenting. We''ll know each other in the future. Can you be my girlfriend? I broke up with little pink yesterday Poof! Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing. Just how old, began to say what break up does not break up. She said sternly, "does your father care about your love affairs?" What can I do if I go awry? A red seedling can be taken away. Teng Zhenting''s eyes were full of tears. He held Jin Xixi in his arms, but also squinted at Teng Yihui to protest and let him stay away. "Wuwu, my father said that I''m useless and can''t catch up with others. Don''t cry in front of him, and I don''t want to cry. But little pink has several boyfriends, and I don''t want to be one of them, so I asked her if I could be her only one. Who knows, she absolutely denied that, and I just split hands with her..." Teng Zhenting''s tears fell down one by one. A heartbroken lovelorn look. Jin Xi raised his head to help his forehead. She was a little powerless to ask how the sky felt. "Cut, look at you. Is that all you can do? You send one of your robots to her to see if she agrees to you. " Teng Yihui gave him advice. PA, Hu Hu said hello without hesitation. Fast as lightning action, even Teng Yihui did not respond, was hit. He covered his head and said in a loud voice, "Teng Zhenting, take care of your robot." Teng Zhenting suddenly turned over and looked at him. His face was still full of tears. He looked at his uncle powerlessly and said, "I tell you, no one will send my robot." "Why?" Jin Xi was stunned. She asked instinctively. Teng Zhenting saw her ask questions, in order to please her, he said: "my grandmother said, when I do a thousand robots, my mother will come back to see me, I work very hard to do, there are 281, a distance of a thousand, there are 719, if sent out, is not less than one?" WOW!Jin Xi''s tears poured in. Teng Yihui looked at her with a look of impatience. He is going to tell the little guy that the beautiful sister in his arms is his mother. "Yihui, don''t..." Jin Xi said one step ahead. It''s cruel to tell your son that she''s his mother. The so-called deep love, hate cut! If he can''t accept her for a moment, he may not want to recognize her. Without knowing it, mom is just a dream, but maybe he can''t accept it. She wants to get in touch with him for a long time to let him realize that she loves him. Maybe that''s a good time to recognize him. Teng Yihui can''t understand Jin Xi''s idea. But he chose to respect her. After they came out of the room with Teng Zhenting, a banquet was being held in the hall. The music is slow and melodious. It is all kinds of celebrities who dance in pairs. There is also a lot of ambiguity between the eyes and the heart. Mo han''er is sitting on the chair, drinking red wine gracefully with a goblet. Just after the ribbon cutting ceremony, Teng Jiuyan is ready to leave. When he went to the door, when he saw Teng Zhenting holding a picture of Teng Yihui and Jin Xixi, his eyes were stung. Wrong position! It shouldn''t be like this. A flame was burning in my heart. He turned. "Ninth master, the car is ready." Onodo. He also saw Kim Hee. He doesn''t expect Jiuye''s heart to settle down and be disturbed by Jinxi again. Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "you go down first." "Jiuye," advised Ono, "Mo han''er is still here." "Get out of here, where''s all that crap?" Teng Jiuyan is not happy. He strode in the direction of Jin Xi. "Dad, you see, she is my new beauty sister, I want her to be my girlfriend, you tell Uncle, let uncle quit?" Teng Zhenting has a pleading face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Yihui and Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan had a hint of irony on his lips. "I said, if you can''t chase girls, don''t let me go. The woman is not yours, but... " "Teng Jiuyan!" Yelled Kim Hee. She blushed and her heart beat for fear that he might say something unpleasant. Teng Yihui: your family seems to have forgotten my existence ~ ~ ~ Chapter 486 Teng Jiuyan curved his lips and squinted at Jin Xi. "Don''t be so loud. The ears are here. What do you want to say to me? Come on, I''ll take you to a place. You can say anything you want. " He said. The next second, an iron claw of his came over and pulled her to leave. Wine red high heels appeared in front of them. Mo han''er held the bottom of the cup with his fingers, looked at Teng Jiuyan with interest, and said in a low voice: "husband, you can''t recognize the wrong person, can you? Your wife is here. " She said that she was going to take Teng Jiuyan''s arm. Without any trace, Teng Jiuyan avoided her fingers. "Dad, Xixi belongs to me. You are not allowed to rob me. You already have mo han''er. You can go with her and let go of my Xixi." Without saying a word, Teng Zhenting came forward and hugged Jin Xi''s thigh. Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan''s brain, and his deep eyes are filled with cold wind, and his fierce killing breath is sweeping like the wind. She did not want to pick up her son, went to Teng Yihui and said to him, "let''s go." Mo han''er''s tense appearance, the gaze of all the people around him, and the gaze of all the people who looked at him, all showed a bad charm. If she stayed longer, she had no doubt that someone would give her a worse reputation. Now she is not alone. She''s also known as the royal family of Z. Pay attention to every word and deed, or you will discredit the royal family at any time. Having committed a mistake does not mean that you can continue to go your own way. "Second brother, you''d better sort out the muddled accounts." Teng Yihui tone with a bit of coercion. He hugged Teng Zhenting in Jin Xixi''s arms and left the reception hall with Jin Xixi. "Jiuyan, you need to know your identity. You are a married man." Mo han''er said. Even if it''s a false marriage, she has to maintain the glory outside. At that time, after Jin Xixi left, Teng Jiuyan knew that Jin Xixi was the first-class agent of red uncle, so he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and changed his marriage certificate into a green one. In Teng Jiuyan''s confusion, she took his account book and got her red one. Although, she would like to replace the man on the marriage certificate with Teng Hejun. It''s not time for her to go against uncle Hong''s wishes. "You''d better not care so much about Lao Tzu''s affairs, or I won''t mind another corpse in my family." Teng Jiuyan stares at Mo han''er suddenly. The fierce black eyes made Mo han''er back two steps involuntarily. How could that be? It shouldn''t be - she''s going to ask Uncle Hong. Did Teng Jiuyan recover his memory when he saw Jin Xixi? If so, she asked Uncle Hong to hypnotize him again. It''s better to live without love and hate. The cold jiuteng turned out of the hall. Hotel. Jin Xi holds the sleeping little guy and lies on the big bed. Indoors, Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu are about to fall apart because of Teng Zhenting. His robot is so powerful that they are almost overwhelmed. Teng Yihui was too tired to move. He fell on the sofa and stood still. Jin Xi looked at Teng Zhenting gently. The skin of a small face can be broken by blowing. It''s tender and a little rough. It''s obviously the master who often basks in the sun. Even when he fell asleep, he didn''t relax, holding his robot in his arms all the time. Jin Xixi tried several times, but the robot couldn''t take it down at all. "You give up. This child is short of love. If you don''t make up for it, no one will be able to take care of him if he does something wrong when he grows up. He has such a high IQ that most people can''t help him. " Teng Yihui said. One night, Teng Zhenting directed Huhu and played games with three adults. The three adults were tired and paralyzed, and he was still full of energy. If he didn''t play games with Kim later, he would not have fallen asleep. "Well, I''ll tell my grandmother. Stay longer in country a, if, if... " I wish I could take my son away. She didn''t finish. Teng Yihui shook his head. "No way. Teng Zhenting is the lifeblood of my mother Tang. " He just finished, Tang Zhiya''s phone call came in. "You son of a bitch, don''t you return my grandson! If you don''t come back, I''ll kill you and throw you to the desert to bask in the sun. " Tang Zhiya''s roaring voice came. Jin Xi was stunned. A silent sigh from the bottom of my heart. "Well, I''ll take him back." Teng Yihui stood up.He got up alone and nearly fell. Jinxi even busy way: "I come to carry him, you go to the car to pick him up." Knock - there is a knock outside the door. "Eh, could it be my Tang Niang who''s here? What if she..." Without waiting for Teng Yihui to finish, Jin Xixi quickly stood up, walked to the door, took a deep breath, and opened the door. Outside, there was a man, but not Tang Zhiya. "Where is my young master? The ninth master asked me to take him back to Xingye. " Ono swept around the house. Jin Xixi leaned out his head and looked outside. No sign of Teng Jiuyan. There was a sudden loss in her heart for no reason. "How does your ninth master know that I live here?" She asked, frowning. Ono chuckled. "Isn''t it easy for him to check if you come in swaggeringly?" He said. Just now, after Teng Jiuyan left the reception, he went back to the basement again. In the dark, his bright black pupils reflected a faint yellow light. He said faintly: "go to the hotel and pick up Zhenting." Ono said: "where are the three young masters? We don''t need to go." Bang! Teng Jiuyan kicked a chair away. He said angrily: "let you go, you go, where so much nonsense." Ono came out. When he got in the car, he would come back. I''m afraid it''s a fake that Jiu Ye asked him to pick up the young master. He took the opportunity to interrupt Teng Yihui and Jin Xi is what matters. Otherwise, he would not ask after a while, "is Yihui back?" Every time, when Ono says no, Teng Jiuyan''s anger gets deeper and deeper, and his idea of killing is like burning oil, almost on fire. Teng Yihui stood up. With a smile on his lips, he took a deep look at Ono and said, "see me? Can we go now? " The party came downstairs. Jin Xixi is determined to send Teng Zhenting downstairs. Teng Yihui was not easy to persuade, so he let her down. When he reached the hall on the first floor, Teng Yihui saw a man standing behind the big round pillar. He sprang up, put his finger on Jin Xixi''s shoulder, and said with a friendly face: "dear, my second brother is too inhumane. You can tell me, we are not easy to get together, and he wants to send someone. What do you mean?" "Go away!" Jin Xi rewarded him with a word. Chapter 487 Outside the door, Jin Xixi sends Teng Zhenting to the car, and Teng Yihui leaves with Ono''s car. Before the car starts. Teng Yihui head out of the car window, toward jinxixi cast eyes, offer kiss. "Xixi, if I had met you earlier, maybe you would not have worked so hard to live an immortal life with you now. It''s my second brother. I''m sorry for you." Teng Yihui said. It''s rare to hear Teng Yihui''s emotional words. "You said, if I met you first, would you like me?" He asked again. The man behind the big round pillar had his head on his toes again. He coquettishly said: "you say, say, I must listen to you say to me personally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. This man is crazy. "Ono, drive." She said. The car sped by. Jin Xixi did not answer Teng Yihui''s half joking and half serious questions. She watched the car disappear into sight with a melancholy look on her face. There was a deep sense of fatigue all over. "What? Can''t bear it? " Behind him came a voice that could not be colder. Jin Xixi was excited by the cold tone. She turned and fell into a generous embrace. The man did not hesitate to hold her horizontally, which was a rush. "Hello, Hello, Teng Jiuyan, are you crazy? What''s your problem? Put me down Kim Hee patted him on the arm. However, men do not let go. He''s walking fast. Within two steps, he shoved her into a car parked in a dark corner. The car stopped in a dead corner. It was dark and there was no one around. A big tree blocked the view. He threw her into the back of the car, and then rushed in. Regardless of her objection, his lips and teeth fell down like a storm without hesitation. Jin Xi was stabbed in the face by his thick black hair. Instead of kissing her lips, he attacked her body. Lips around her neck, in front of her, everywhere in the punishment of gnawing, dead wrapped not let go. "Teng Jiuyan, that''s enough. Let me go. What are you doing?" Jin Xi was panting for breath. The air in the car was beeping and burning. Her body was also ignited by his deep affection, releasing fierce heat. Four years. She''s been empty for four years. Once again by his heart can not put down the man''s imprisonment, already soft as water. Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan repressed her, and her heavy body made her see stars. A pair of black eyes are like fire, ice and magma. "Your body is still empty. Look, when I touch you, you are as soft as honey. Hasn''t Yihui satisfied you? Do you want me to fight with a gun? " Pop! Jin Xi slapped him in the face. She was shaking with anger. What does he think of her as? "Teng Jiuyan, you make me sick. Let me go. I''m going to leave. In case my family Yihui sees you treat me like this, do you think he''ll feel sorry for you and settle accounts with you?" Jin Xi suddenly hard tone, strong horizontal road. "Dog, you have offended me." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are very fierce. With a tearing sound, Jin Xi''s clothes were torn to pieces. He held her, gnawed and gnawed, tortured. "Teng Jiuyan, you bastard, you bastard, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call people." Yelled Kim Hee. She was extremely uneasy and shamed that she was dressed in rags and enjoyed as a toy by him. Yes, shame. Thinking of his misunderstanding of her and his forgetting of their love, she couldn''t face him again. I don''t want to be intimate with him. A sob followed. Kim Hee''s shoulders are shaking. Teng Jiuyan raised his head slowly, his dark eyes mixed with a trace of pain. His hand stopped. "Wuwu, Teng Jiuyan, you are not a human being, you are an asshole, you are an irresponsible man, wuwuwu --" Jin Xixi covers his face and cries. She loved him, missed him and was looking forward to seeing him again day and night. The face is visible, but the heart is a disaster. Can''t stop suffering, suffering. In particular, people say that he and Mo han''er are deeply attached to each other. The heartbreaking pain is unbearable. Since we can''t be together, it''s better not to meet. Never meet forever. Teng Jiuyan''s deep eyes are full of the flames. He untied his coat and put it on her, a trace of decadence came. He could hardly breathe because of the pain in his heart."I''ll buy you a dress and take you back." His voice was magnetic and deep in the dark. Jin Xixi leans on the sofa, motionless. In the dark, her black eyes were looking at him through her fingers. He has always been fearless, but at this moment, he is no longer strong, and even dyed a trace of desolation. The shadow moves. He went to the front cab. The car went to a shop. Teng Jiuyan reported a size and asked the clerk to bring two new clothes. "You, how do you know my size?" Jin Xi exclaimed. Didn''t you forget her? "Oh -" Teng Jiuyan slapped his head, and the pain came. I don''t know why, he just blurted out, as if that was what he should have remembered. A little more thought, and he was heartbroken. "Well, well, I won''t ask you." Jin Xi interrupts his thoughts. It seems that he was also tortured by hypnosis. But he is not willing to fight with himself. He wants to win and get rid of the hypnotist''s hypnosis. Is that why he is so painful? Just like her, she was hypnotized by the red ghost before, she never seemed to resist. No resistance, no pain, no memory at all. After getting the clothes, Teng Jiuyan throws the bag into the back compartment. Jin Xi dressed in a hurry. "Take me back to the hotel. If you don''t go back, Guling and dongqingzhu will be worried." She said. In the rearview mirror, Teng Jiuyan''s face was frozen to the bone, still. His knuckles are white, his lapel collar is messy, and his neck is also full of paw marks left by Jin Xixi. The blood red holes were hideous under the light. Kim Hee was a little heartless. She was going to ask him where there was alcohol, but she heard a hoarse question from the man. "How are you going to answer Yihui''s question?" What''s the problem? Jin Xi thought for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of Teng Yihui''s question "will you like me" before she got on the bus. She was silent. A tired face, she pinched her brows. What does he mean by such a boring question? What do you want her to say? Say she''s not interested in people like Teng Yihui? What''s the point of his hearing? "I want to go back." Kim Hee road. Hiss - the wheels came at a gallop and almost flew up against the ground. Jin Xi''s heart would jump out of his chest. She grabbed the armrest of the car and said in a loud voice, "slow down, I''m going to be thrown out." Hiss - a sudden brake followed. She didn''t hold her still, so she rushed forward. Without waiting for her to hit the hard car Block in front of her, a giant palm grabbed her body ahead of time. The car stopped by the side of the road. Chapter 488 Teng Jiuyan suddenly turns over and embraces Jin Xixi. He bullies him with awe inspiring speed. As soon as his fierce fire was hot, he pried her teeth at random. Regardless of her obstruction, he rushed in and entangled her tongue, biting her in bursts. Big palms behind her back against the back of her head, lip rolling, regardless of her mouth to tear grinding, rolling. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xixi was told that he could not find the north. Until he put his hand under someone''s clothes, she woke up. Reach out and shove him away. "What are you doing? Is it over? " She covered her mouth. The lips are burning. My lips are red and swollen again. Looking at her black and white eyes, small nose with a trace of spring, his throat rolled, swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Don''t you like him." He ordered with fierce eyes. Kim Hee smiles. She looked at him playfully and said, "I''m free now. It''s my freedom who I want to like. Do you care?" She has nothing to do with him now. Only one name: ex-wife. Ha ha ha ha ha! She wanted to laugh. In Z country, she never thought about her name. When she returned to Shengjing, many people pointed at her and said, "ah, isn''t this Jiuye''s ex-wife?" "Ex wife" is full of irony and helplessness. Patta! Teng Jiuyan suddenly untied the belt and made a snap! "If you like him, I will imprison you." He was fierce. The black at the bottom of my eyes is like the black water from hell flooding. "Captivity? Teng Jiuyan, are you too naive to play such tricks? Do you think I''m afraid? " Kim Hee opens the door. She got out of the car and walked on the asphalt step by step. A cold wind came. She shrunk her neck and was still as tall and straight as a cedar. Back here, she is ready for all aspects, only intentionally or unintentionally ignored Teng Jiuyan. Did not expect to meet again, but it is so painful. Car a burst of gallop, came to her side, regardless of her opposition, Teng Jiuyan once again dragged her into the car. Slap! Teng Jiuyan took a belt to himself. In an instant, his cheek and neck became red and swollen. "You are crazy!" Jinxi can not hide the heartache followed. Teng Jiuyan glared at her, and there was a little joy in her black eyes. I''m afraid! He had two belts again, which made his eyes swell rapidly. "Teng Jiuyan!" She snatched the belt from the palm of his hand. He is relaxed. As soon as she snatched, the belt came into her palm. "Madman, madman, are you crazy? Someone stupid enough to beat themselves? Did you go out with your brain? Isn''t it always invincible? Isn''t it always so powerful that it can''t be destroyed? How can you be so stupid? " Jin Xixi could not help but make complaints about it. Teng Jiuyan''s heart was full of agitation. She''s concerned about him. No reason for the joy of her deeply watching him, for a long time, for a long time do not let go of the eyes. His eyes were as hot as magma deep in the earth''s crust. Locked by his enthusiastic vision, Jin Xi is a bit unnatural. She dropped her belt and ran out of the car. "Princess -" Gu Ling was waiting outside. "There''s a madman. Let''s go back." Jin Xixi took Gu Ling''s arm and ran all the way to the hotel. In the carriage, Teng Jiuyan was sitting in the driver''s seat, staring at a Miaoman figure in front of him. Not far away, Mo han''er''s eyes fell on the car body. She then trotted away. When she arrived at a dark place, she asked the masked man, "Uncle Hong, what''s the matter? Why is Teng Jiuyan out of control? He is impatient with me to the extreme. I have no doubt that if I challenge him again, he will kill me. " "Then don''t provoke him. I''ll find a way to get Jin Xixi away. We can''t let him recover his memory at this time. Our people are infiltrating and will soon crowd Teng Hejun out of the army." The red ghost whispered. "Yes." Mo han''er can''t help but be happy. So the plan is ahead of schedule? Don''t wait two years? Teng Hejun left the army. That is to say, the time for them to get together is not far away The reason why the Teng family is not so easy to be broken down is that the Teng family has a deep root and a big tree. It has a lot to do with the numerous families in Shengjing, which affects the whole body. Therefore, in the past four years, Teng Jiuyan fell out with countless Teng families.Such as Mi family, crazy family and so on. Teng Jiuyan has done a lot to hurt the interests of these families in recent years. Soon, they broke up with the Teng family. When Teng Hejun was pushed out, the last root of the Teng family was completely broken. It''s easy to uproot the Teng family. In the hotel. "Wow, princess, do you have anything to do with the ninth master? Look at your mouth. It''s red and swollen. It''s almost like a pig''s large intestine. " Dongqingzhu said with a smile. "Go away! If you try me again, I''ll let you not Kim Hee road. "Oh, yes, I don''t try any more." Dongqingzhu compared the gesture of a seal. After Jin Xixi came back, he went into the bathroom and began to take a shower. Exhaustion, exhaustion of the whole body. More tired than fighting. The water rushed down, her fingers fell on the swollen lip, one by one rubbing, there is still the smell of Teng Jiuyan. Thinking of Mo han''er, she took a mouthful and gargled vigorously. I don''t know if he and Mo han''er are as affectionate as they used to be. Naobu''s picture of the intimacy of the two people, she is not good at all. Scrub, scrub, as if to remove a layer of skin. "Guling, you say Teng Jiuyan is a disaster for our princess. You see, once you come back and meet this man, the princess''s heart is in a mess." East Green Bamboo Road. Gu Ling gave him a white look. "Husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, so it''s difficult to fly separately." She said, "I don''t suggest that the princess get involved with the ninth master any more. After all, there is no result. Mo han''er is his wife It''s no fun to get together? In the bathroom, Jin Xixi came out in his nightgown, and his wet hair was not cleaned. She paced to the window, looking at the flow of traffic below, ups and downs of mood, ups and downs. It''s so hard to forget a person! She can''t forget it. She can''t make sense of it. Heart has already met him in the moment, chaos into a pot of porridge. Look at him, want to stimulate him, want to get close to him. She felt sick when she leaned over. Think of him and Mo han''er It''s a pain in the head. First floor of the hotel. Teng Jiuyan relies on the car and his cool posture moves with the wind in the cold wind. The whirring wind came out of the clothes. Cigarette butts all over the floor. One cigarette after another, he was numb. Chapter 489 Looking up at the room with the lights out, Teng Jiuyan suddenly took a puff of smoke, then dropped the cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it and put out the spark. "Nine masters." Ono came from afar. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "the young master has sent him back." He said. I knew Jiuye would come here. Sure enough, the man who stands like a pillar in the cold wind smokes lonely and is surrounded by smoke. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him. Take a deep breath. He felt his heart and his eyes were wandering. "My heart is beating again." His eyes were filled with bitterness and interest. The dead heart suddenly came back to life. What kind of mood is this? He can''t describe it. In these four years, he felt that he had been walking on the edge of death, feeling no pain, and his heart was numb. I lost interest in anyone and everything. The image that remained in his mind was that he had heard Jin Xixi say that he wanted to kill him and his mother. Nothing else is left. It seems that from that moment on, there was nothing in his head but hate. Mo han''er said: "I''m your wife. The reason why you marry Jin Xi Xi and do all kinds of crazy things to her is to annoy me. I don''t care. Now that I''m back, I want to make up for my mistakes and stay with you forever. Your love for me will never change, and it will fall apart. " Is that so? Till the end of the day? He felt his heart, where it didn''t beat because of her words. He was as silent as a fish in a pool. When you look at the photos, you hate Jin Xi so much that he can''t control it. The moment I saw her, she was radiant. She was like a star in the dark, standing in the crowd, instantly highlighting her beauty. She was like a lighthouse, finding direction for his heart. He didn''t understand what was going on in his heart. He didn''t know why he wanted to be close to her and tear with her as soon as he saw her. It''s like an instinct. In this case, no matter that hate is because of her betrayal or because She left him. He wants this woman to jump in his sight. At dawn. Jin Xixi washes, she prepares to see Teng Zhenting. Before she could clean up, the door of the room was knocked on. Outside, Teng Yihui rushed in with Teng Zhenting and Huhu. As soon as Teng Zhenting came in, he said in a loud voice, "Xixi, shall we go to the beach?" This morning, Teng Yihui came in and said to him, "where do you want to play? I''ll let Xixi take you where I want to go. " Originally, he wanted to be a robot at home, and jumped up. He climbed on his shoulder with his hands and feet and said in a loud voice, "go to the beach. I like the beach best." Little pink used to like to go to the beach, but he went once, all kinds of big brother and big sister, wear less, and then play together in the sun. Little pink is surrounded every time. He was dressed in heavy clothes and was excluded It became a magic barrier in his heart. "It''s a bit cold." Jin Xi could not bear to brush his mind, but he was worried. Teng Yihui snapped his fingers and said to her, "I''ve asked for leave with Tang Niang Niang. We can fly to the tropical areas. There are waves on the beach, and there are all kinds of beautiful sceneries. It''s very beautiful. With steamed stuffed buns, do you think it''s good?" Kim Hee is hesitating. Teng Zhenting is holding her and shaking her thigh. "Hee hee, will you take me He begged. Looking at him with the bright eyes of mercury, she squatted down and said, "OK, I promise you, we''ll start now." They said they would go. Before long, they arrived at the airport, bought tickets to the tropics, and left country a. As soon as they left, Teng Jiuyan appeared at the airport. "Where did the three go just now?" He stares at the conductor. The conductor was shaken by him. But she also knew Teng Jiuyan, and knew his madness, so she quickly reported the address. In an hour. The beach. "Wow, waves, I''m coming." No matter how mature Teng Zhenting is, he is still a child. When he met something he liked, he soon forgot everything. There was a smile on his lips. After the three came, they had to change their equipment because of the hot weather here.Teng Yihui wore a pair of big beach underpants. Bare upper body muscles. At the same time, Jin Xixi was wearing a slightly more conservative swimsuit, but his two long snow-white legs were exposed in the sun, which was extremely dazzling. "Xixi, let me put on sunscreen for you." Teng Yihui said. As soon as the words fell, Jin Xi got goose bumps. She said: "wipe what wipe, to wipe it is not your turn to wipe, you want to eat my tofu, careful I hit you." She waved her little fist. "Poof!" Teng Yihui immediately laughed. He winked at Jin Xixi and said, "do you want my second brother to wipe it for you?" "Roll the ball." Kim Hee kicked him in the leg. He said so, Leng is to say her big red face. "Ah ah, it''s not easy. Now I can still see my red faced mother. Tut Tut, this is my second brother''s dereliction of duty. If you two love each other well and come and go every day, you should not invade." Teng Yihui is very cheeky. Kim Hee smiles. She crooked her lips and gave a sly smile. "It hurts for a while, brother. Look at your small body. Is it useful to practice so solidly? I''m afraid you''ve never touched a woman before. You''ll know that you have a strong mouth. Come on, come here. You can try a sunscreen on me." Kim Hee road. Said, she really hands under the sunscreen to Teng Yihui. Teng Yihui felt that his cheeks were swollen and swollen. Suddenly a straighten chest, do a body-building posture, show up their chest muscles. "What''s the matter? I just haven''t touched a woman. Do you want to be touched? Come on, I''ll wipe it. It''s not going to hell. What''s so terrible? " Teng Yihui gritted his teeth. Then he squeezed out some sunscreen. Rub it in the palm of your hand. Looking at Jin Xixi''s white arm, he was a little scared. Seriously, he, he''s a little bit afraid to start. If I do, I will be known by my second brother His mind unconsciously brain fill Teng Jiuyan beat into a pig''s head picture, brain a stirring. He said with a smile: "Guling, I''ll wipe it for you first. You can see your skin is tender. If it''s suntanned, it''s not good. What do you say?" The hand went up like this. The sunscreen didn''t rub on Gu Ling, but Gu Ling squatted on the wrong leg, scraped off the sunscreen, rubbed it on his cheek and touched a big face. Chapter 490 On the beach, Dong Qingzhu went to take care of Teng Zhenting. Jin Xixi jokes that Teng Yihui is going to find his son. Who knows, she has not gone out two steps, a hand was Teng Yihui to pull. "Hee hee, no, my second brother is here. You can go later." He said. What? Jin Xi is going to look back. "Don''t look back. Look at me." Teng Yihui said. Jinxi didn''t look back. "Xixi, you pull me up quickly. I can''t stand it any more. The sand is burning me to death. Ouch, hello -" Teng Yihui is doing it again. When he called, he gave it a hard shove. Jin Xixi is unprepared, the body straight does not winter, toward Teng Yihui. If you fall like this, you''ll fall in his arms. Teng Fei wants to slap her. In a flash. A big palm caught her falling body one step ahead of time. As soon as she pressed her hand, she felt her body spinning. When she opened her eyes, she found that she fell into Teng Jiuyan''s broad arms. He held her tightly, pressing under his fingers. "Why, can''t wait to play love on the beach? So hungry and thirsty? " Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are full of flames. On the big beach, everyone is wearing swimsuits or single clothes, while Teng Jiuyan is wearing a heavy suit. He was out of place and attracted many people''s attention. "What''s your business?" Jin Xi retorts. His cool fingers hold her arm, with the sun exposure, she felt his fingertips as hot as iron. She wants to stand up, but not on guard. Teng Jiuyan pushes her up. "It''s none of my business, but have you ever abducted my son and discussed with me?" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. He looks at Jin Xixi, the bottom of his eyes is not good. Teng Yihui suddenly turned over. He has a face of sloth. "I brought him out. Why, he''s my nephew at least. I''m my uncle. Can''t I bring him out for fun?" He said. This words, Teng Jiuyan suddenly a pinch Teng Yihui''s neck, ferocious way: "you take him out to play, is this with? Can''t wait to put on a good play with your girlfriend and leave my son behind. Do you want him to lose it, or do you want to bring him down in front of him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xi and Teng Yihui. This man''s on the gun. "Second brother, don''t go too far. Qingzhu is taking care of Zhenting. We''re still looking at him. Where can we lose him? Let go and don''t give me face in front of my girlfriend. Do you want to kill me?" Teng Yihui clapped his second brother''s hand. Who knows, his second brother is crazy. It''s getting tighter and tighter. He''s almost out of breath. Let''s take revenge. This is "Teng Jiuyan, let go of your hand. He''s going to be out of breath." Jin Xi said eagerly. "Do you love him? Well Teng Jiuyan threw Teng Yihui a few meters away. "You, you, unreasonable." Jin Xi was annoyed. She said she was going to run to her son. Who knows, without waiting for her to leave, Teng Jiuyan grabbed her arm. "You dress like this to tempt my son? He''s only a few years old. You''re committing a crime and teaching him bad. " He is unreasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. How did she become a wicked witch? Clearly dressed so conservatively, she wears the most cloth on the beach, from the shoulders to the thighs, an all-in-one swimsuit. It''s just an arm and a thigh. "Put it on." Teng Jiuyan took off his suit and coat. Boom, she feels bad. Come to the beach to play with water, who is wearing a coat, this is the Crazy Rhythm. "Mr. Teng, are you going too far?" She doesn''t look very well. Then she would take down her clothes. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are burning. He grabbed her by the wrist to stop her. There was a fierce look in his eyes: "what do you call me?" Kim Hee took a deep breath. Red lips moved: "Mr. Teng." Teng Jiuyan''s murderous eyes. "Hee hee, you''re stupid. Just follow me and shout for the second brother. What else do you call Mr. Teng? It''s strange, isn''t it? Second brother -- "Teng Yihui said. He deliberately prolongs the tone and brushes the sense of being angrily. Teng Jiuyan eyes deep, looked at him, loosen Jin Xi''s wrist. It took him a long time to find his place."I''m at the s hotel. You''ll bring your son over later." He said. Then, he walked towards Teng Zhenting. "Second brother, what do you mean? Let''s just take a vacation. What''s your identity? " Teng Yihui said in a loud voice. Teng Jiuyan''s shrill voice came from the wet air. "I''m Teng Zhenting''s father." Jin Xixi My father is so busy! She has nothing to say. Teng Jiuyan fished out his son from the water and went to him to avoid dongqingzhu. He looked into his son''s eyes. "Dad, why are you here?" Teng Zhenting was very excited. Teng Jiuyan is more serious than ever. "Listen." He told his son to direct his attention. "I''m going to play, but if you have something, I can listen to you first." Teng Jiuyan nodded. He said, "do you like your aunt Xixi?" "Yes, Dad. Will you help me chase her?" Teng Zhenting was suddenly excited. Teng Jiuyan looked at his son and said: "your uncle is unreliable. In case he wants to make love with aunt Xixi, you must watch it, or I won''t help you chase aunt Xixi." Jin did not tell her son who she was. This is better. If my son goes back, it''s not good. "Ah! Dad, you are my father. OK, I will finish this arduous task. Don''t worry. " Teng Zhenting''s serious face is serious. Seeing his son''s look like this, Teng Jiuyan finally made a snack. He said: "then you go to your aunt Xixi and stay with her "Good." Teng Zhenting is excited. He spread his feet and ran to Jin Xi. Looking at a few people playing together, Teng Jiuyan loosened his collar, buttons on his sleeve, turned and walked towards the hotel. At night. Teng Zhenting tired paralysis, by Teng Yihui back to the hotel. Upon arrival at the hotel. Jin Xixi returns to room 503 on the 9th floor. She pinched her son''s face and said, "you can send him to Jiuyan''s room. It''s always his own son. He always takes care of him and uses snacks." Teng Yihui nodded. He said, "I can''t kiss you with my big nephew behind my back. Would you like to give me a kiss? How about it? " Jin Xi smiles. He is addicted to acting. Teng Jiuyan is not around now. He asks for kisses. Are you sure it''s not itchy? Teng Yihui came up and wanted to kiss her. "Teng Yihui, are you going to kill my son?" Teng Jiuyan came from the corner. Chapter 491 He stepped forward and hugged his son under Teng Yihui''s hand. He said, "if you don''t go back, what are you staying for in the middle of the night?" There was a lot of anger coming out of every part of him. "Second brother, you are too overbearing. I''m dealing with Xi Xi." Teng Yihui said wrongly. Teng Jiuyan holds his son in both hands and puts his foot on his leg. "Not yet!" Teng Yihui helped her forehead. he wanted to make complaints about it, but he was stimulated by Kim hee hee''s funny look. "Well, just go." He said, throwing kisses at the woman with a good face by the door. Poop. Kiss did not throw to Jin Xi, but Teng Jiuyan was kicked to the ground. Teng Yihui gets up and stares at his second brother. It''s dangerous to chase women. Cherish your life. For his small life, or do not continue to challenge the second brother''s patience. "Hee hee, shayanara, I''ll make up this goodnight kiss tomorrow." Teng Yihui said, spread his feet and ran, just like the evil tiger chasing behind him. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan''s anger at the bottom of his eyes was not extinguished. Teng Yihui''s "tomorrow..." was still hovering in his mind. Suddenly, with his son in his arms, he went to Jin Xi''s room. "Hello, Mr. Teng, your room is not here. You are in the wrong place." Jin said. Teng Jiuyan looked at her. "My hands are sore. If I don''t go in, my son will fall to the ground." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient Lingdong green bamboo. Can I lie a little bit? Such a low-level lie has some credibility in Teng Yihui. Teng Jiuyan is so honest and aboveboard that he has to play a rogue. It''s a bit shameful. "Come in, then." Jin Xixi quickly gave way. She can''t listen to her son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient Lingdong green bamboo. There''s no one! They sent a letter to the princess Teng Jiuyan stares at the male dongqingzhu. The vigilance and vigilance hidden in his eyes are so striking. However, after he went in, he took his son to the bedside and put Teng Zhenting on the bed. Then he took off his son''s shoes and covered his stomach. The air conditioner is on in the room. The temperature is a little low. Seeing him hang on, Jin Xixi realized that the man was lying just now. She walked past with a helpless face. "Teng -" "if you call Mr. Teng, I will kiss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. This damned smelly man, do you want a face? She blushed, took a deep breath, said: "you should go back, since Zhenting fell asleep, let him sleep with me." Teng Jiuyan didn''t hear her. He untied his coat and put it on the shelf. A strong muscle, in the white shirt, showing the different depths of the ditch. "Jiuye..." Jin Xi''s eyes widened. What the hell? Is this man crazy? This is her bedroom. In order to declare sovereignty, she said, "Ninth master, can you order your face?" "Hiss, face? Face what? I want nothing for my son. " He was extremely shameless. With that, he looked at Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu, with a solemn face, and said, "can''t you see that? I don''t see that everyone is going to sleep. Are you going to stay and watch, or are you going to fight till dawn? " "Princess..." Gu Ling looks at Jin Xi. If the princess wants to use strong, they don''t mind together to Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xifu''s forehead. She waved her hand and said to both of them, "go back to your room first and give it to me here." "Yes." They took a deep look at Teng Jiuyan and left the room. Before leaving, Gu Ling took out a wolf proof water and said to Jin Xixi, "in case someone is bad for the princess, this bottle of medicine is enough to make bad people blind for 10000 years." Jin Xixi took the medicine and asked her to go back to rest first. As soon as they left, the indoor air was warm and hot. Kim Hee came over. On the bed, Teng Jiuyan didn''t know when he was lying beside his son in his shirt and fell asleep Fall asleep!!! The rascal of pit father! Jin Xi wants to shake him. She raised her hand and was about to fall. But for a moment, Teng Jiuyan may be tired and anxious, his eyes closed as water. That handsome face, in these four years of grinding, has not become silent because of the years, but more and more arrogant.Even if he fell asleep, his face was still straight and straight. And a lip, full of traces of years, full of grooves crisscross, lips deep, become extremely sharp. Her fingers touched involuntarily. It''s the same person. It''s still this lip. This is the lip she''s been kissing a million times. Maybe because of the touch, the man slapped his mouth. Jin Xi''s heart beat violently and his fingers became stiff. She was afraid that he would wake up and find that she still had nostalgia for him. Maybe she would be angry. "Rogue, why are you so shameless? Will you corrupt your son? " Jin Xi said with a low smile. "Well ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan''s body lying on his side suddenly opened his arms. He just hit her with his hand In front of me. Fingertips touch her. Boom - Jin Xi''s cheeks are red. "Hooligans!" It still stinks. She grabbed his arm in a hurry and put him on the bed. Because of his touch, she had a shiver all over her body. For no reason, she remembered that he lingered on her white face for countless nights. The body unexpectedly suddenly came to react! Go to him! She usually can stand anyone''s provocation. If he touches her unintentionally, her defense will not be able to withstand a blow, and she will be defeated instantly? He sprang to his feet. She covered her cheek and stormed into the bathroom. The bathroom is a glass room. At that time, she didn''t care when she chose, thinking that she would always live alone. After walking in, she began to undress. The finger suddenly stopped as it was unfolding. He turned his head and looked at the figure on the bed. Xiaobaozi was blocked by his huge body, and no one could be seen at all. On the contrary, Teng Jiuyan is as huge as a tiger, which can not be ignored. She poked her head out and looked again. He had a deep sleep. As a result, Jin Xixi''s face slightly embarrassed to go in, no pressure to untie the clothes, began to take a bath. On the bed, the sleeping man slowly opened his eyes. Through the slightly squinting eyelids, I look at the woman in the glass bathroom. The body is graceful and full of enchanting air. The lines are smooth without a trace of fat. There was no sign that she had had a baby. That pair of towering peaks, still tall and straight, not because of years, or other human reasons settlement. Snow white skin, washed by water, is full of unspeakable charm. She raised her head slightly and wiped her elegant slender neck with soap. It''s like an elegant Swan with noble atmosphere. A woman who has been treated well by the time can''t be more mature. Every skin has a few words: love me! Chapter 492 He was breathing hard and his throat was boiling. After four years of silence, the body suddenly became uncontrollable. Damned woman! In front of Mo han''er, he didn''t have any reaction. No matter how charming she was, he was always as cool as ice. The body doesn''t respond. The soul is as silent as dead water. But for the hateful Jin Xi, his body and soul will be tossed with her. Even if she unconsciously lifted her hair, or she sat cross in a chair, that pair of snow-white long legs, can arouse his desperate desire. Is she poison? Is she really the woman he once hated? He was sweating all over. The air conditioner was not high, but he thought it was incredibly hot. Especially the lips that women caress. It''s burning like a fire. When Jin Xixi came out, he put on a bathrobe and came to the bedside to go to bed. A heat wave came. When she opened her eyes, Teng Jiuyan''s sweat soaked his shirt. "What''s the matter? Is it that hot? " Jin Xi frowned. She sighed. "What a friend. I don''t care about you, and I''m worried about your illness. I''m dying. " She got up. Go to him and unbutton his clothes with your fingers. "Son of a bitch, if you wake up, go back to my room. Don''t think I''m as easy to bully as before. I''m not afraid of you now. Hum -" Jin Xixi stares at his face and threatens. Button by button. Jin Xixi took a wet towel and wiped off his sweat first, then dried it with a dry towel. Strong upper body, still so powerful. It seems that the man didn''t neglect to keep fit. His fingers touched his eight abdominal muscles involuntarily. An imperceptible lust followed. "Why do you want to be so evil?" Jin Xi sighed. She dropped the towel and was ready to lie back to sleep. Who knows, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, foot a soft, unexpectedly so press on Teng Jiu Yan''s body. The body falls down and presses on Teng Jiuyan''s body. A hot line of sight fell on her hot cheek. And then the lips and the tongue came. The hot temperature suddenly ran into her lips and teeth, pestering her tongue with awe inspiring speed. A big palm in her waist, every place linger to hold. The flames sprang up everywhere at his fingertips. The man''s body line silk seam of adhesion to her, she felt unprecedented pressure. "Well ~ ~" Jin Xi struggled. Teng Jiuyan did not let her go. He rolled over and put her under the bed. With that, he went to untie his trousers, and was about to come true. The idea of greed is in my heart. If he did not occupy her, he suspected that his body would be useless. "Teng Jiuyan, if you dare to be serious, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself." Jin Xi suddenly wakes up. She didn''t want it. Even if the body is more honest than the heart, it means that every place needs a man''s comfort. But she thought that he and Mo han''er had been so confused, and her heart was suffering. Also can''t bear this kind of pressure. She would rather look at him from afar, miss him and love him Teng Jiuyan has a trace of pain at the bottom of his eyes. The black flame is jumping. He fell to the edge of the bed. The fingers are clenched into fists and the knuckles are white. Jin Xi''s closed eyes slowly opened. She said bitterly, "you''d better go back. What''s the matter of staying here?" She can love him, but it doesn''t mean she wants to be a shameless third party. Teng Jiuyan took a look at her, and her mind slowly recovered. "My son lacks love for a long time. He often follows girls around in kindergarten. As his parents, we have to sacrifice for his physical and mental development. Even if you hate Laozi, you have to give him a good memory." He said. Jin Xixi closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I can sacrifice, but I can''t role play with you in an shameless capacity." Then she turned out of bed and wanted to go out. Without waiting for her to go out, Teng Jiuyan grabs her wrist. "I''ll go." He said. Looking at his back, Jin Xi felt bitter. I know that he is hypnotized, but I can''t get over that hurdle when I think that he takes Mo han''er as himself. Teng Jiuyan''s cold back shows endless desolation.In this hot weather, his sweating body had the illusion of frost. With a bang, the door was closed. This sound seems to be in the heart of Jin Xi. She lay back beside the bed with a gloomy look and looked at her son with a small nose and small eyes. "Ball ball, it''s mom. I''m sorry, it''s mom who didn''t protect you." She put out her finger and stroked her son Shuai Meng''s cheek. It''s early in the morning. Teng Zhenting wakes up and finds himself in Jin Xixi''s bed. Let alone how happy he is. Without hesitation, almost instinctively, he held out his hand and hugged her neck in a coquettish tone. "Xixi, do you know? I''ve never slept with a girl. Just like my father, my father never sleeps with Mo han''er. They all sleep separately. " Teng Zhenting shows off. "I''m much better than my father, don''t you think?" He had a small head and a proud face. Jin Xi''s face changed. "You, you, what did you say?" she stammered in shock Teng Zhenting repeated his idea. Jin Xi embraces his small head, a flash of torrent in his heart. "You said, your father didn''t sleep in the same bed as Mo han''er? Really? How is that possible? " Isn''t he hypnotized? When she came back, he didn''t know her and forgot all the memories. Teng Zhenting heard her ask this, thought she wanted to praise himself, naturally mercilessly betrayed his father. "Yes, I tell you, my father and Mo han''er are a couple. My father is never good to Mo han''er. He either sleeps in the company, or in the study, or sits all night. Other people don''t know this kind of thing. My grandmother knows it best. She said that my father must not be Ju. Xi Xi, what is not ju? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She held her son in her arms, and endless joy flashed through her heart. No reason, she suddenly good want to see Teng Jiuyan. Didn''t you say you were hypnotized? Don''t you agree to forget her? What is the reason for his indifference to Mo han''er? There was a rush of joy. She said, "don''t tell people about it. There are children and families. Don''t ask so many adults about it." He is not happy to hear that Jin Xixi is totally adult to child. "Xixi, when I grow up, I''m going to marry you. Don''t take care of me like my grandmother. I''m your future husband. I''m a good-looking man. You''ll be absolutely satisfied." Teng Zhenting is eager to express himself. Chapter 493 Hearing what he said, Jin Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. She poked him in the head and said, "little fool, let''s clean up and go out to play. It''s a beautiful day. If we don''t go out to play, isn''t it a waste of time? Waste is shameful. " Mood has been flying. When the door opens, Guling and dongqingzhu come in. They look around. Gu Ling a face meaning is unidentified, tunnel: "defend wolf liquid to use?" Dongqingzhu impatient tunnel: "there is no point of substantive relationship?" Poof! Jin Xi was amused by the two. Her cheeks are red. "Are you two finished? If you ask again, I''ll pack you up and send you away." She threatened. Shut up, green bamboo. In fact, there was no such smell everywhere in the room, and Teng Jiuyan was not seen. Even the sheets on the bed were not messy. I wanted to know that nothing had happened. They don''t ask any more. Jin Xixi wipes Teng Zhenting''s face with a towel. "No, I''ll do it myself." He is very good at taking care of himself, even washing his own clothes. Looking at him so capable, Jin Xi is a little sad. She said, "do you usually take care of yourself?" Teng Zhenting nodded. "Yes, grandma said, I''m a man. I can take care of myself without my mother. If my mother comes back later, I can take care of my mother, so that my mother won''t hate me --" he replied solemnly. Jin Xi''s heart is bleeding. Poor ball! Her son! She hugged Teng Zhenting and said to him, "in the future, let me take care of you. You are so young that you can be lazy." But Teng shook his head. "Don''t you like it?" dongqingzhu said? We princesses seldom serve people "No, I''m a boy. Boys have to take care of girls. I want to marry Xixi when I grow up. If I can''t take care of her, what else can I marry her for? Then it''s not manly. " Teng Zhenting said seriously. As if it were a matter of honor. Guling chuckled. "This little guy''s mouth is amazing. He''ll make girls crazy in the future. He''s a little killer." She said with a smile. Teng Zhenting waved his hand. "Aunt Guling, you are wrong. I am not a little killer. I''m a handsome young man now. I''m a handsome young man when I grow up. Standing with Xi Xi, it must be a good match. " He speaks very well. In a word, they are all handsome words in capitals. Gu Ling laughed at his words. "Xixi, your man''s future opponent is not weak." "Yes! You must pit the master to death, or you will not be able to bear the guilt of the princess. " Dongqingzhu interjected. At this time, there was a monster by the door. He came in with evil spirits on his lips. "Why, little one, it''s wrong for you to rob my girlfriend when you are so young. Don''t you want your little pink?" Teng Yihui lights Teng Zhenting''s nose. Teng Zhenting waved his hand. "Hum, my family Xi Xi doesn''t like you. Don''t talk about it with little pink. I''ll marry Xi Xi, or I can marry her, as long as she marries me now." He did not hesitate to compromise. Jin Xi looked at him and laughed a lot. He made the whole room laugh. That side box, Teng Jiuyan steps forward the pace to stop again. He a pair of bright eyes, fall on Jin Xi''s body. Look at her that pair of crystal clear eyes, eyebrows, like a spark, shining bright light. His heart flew to her uncontrollably. In the mind actually floats out last night her resolute look. Her words of "suicide" showed hatred, which stuck on his heart like a brand iron. "Jiuye -" Ono followed behind. Last night, in the hotel, Teng Jiuyan sat down until dawn. He hasn''t closed his eyes for three days in a row. In other words, after the return of Jin Xixi, he saw Jin Xixi, Jiuye never had a complete sleep again. Even if he lay down, he kept his eyes open and never fell asleep. Ono worries about Jiuye''s health. But Jiuye always said: "can you die? Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t die. " If you don''t sleep for a while, you can''t die, but if you don''t sleep for a long time, you can absolutely torture people into madness. He''s really worried that if he goes on like this, Jiuye will break down. As Jin Xi looked up, he caught a glimpse of the tips of his shoes outside the door. If she remembers well, it should be Teng Jiuyan''s black shoes.Think of that sentence that Zhen Ting said, she eyes end unconsciously float shallow smile. A group of people out of the door, the door is not Teng Jiuyan. She looked at Teng Yihui and asked, "where''s your second brother?" Teng Yihui''s face changed suddenly. He covered his heart. "Xiaoxixi, you really hurt my heart. I''m here. You can''t see me. I miss my second brother from the bottom of my heart?" His tone of heartbreak seemed to be the cold shoulder of his lover. Jin Xi glanced at him and found that he was talking to an idiot. "Come on, Zhenting, let''s go to the beach and play with water. We haven''t had enough yesterday." She said with a smile. Teng Zhenting jumped up with joy. He grabbed Jin Xi''s hand and strode to the beach. On the beach, there are a lot of people. Jin Xixi changed into a more conservative swimsuit, which can almost be called a long skirt. Even his long legs are wrapped in the skirt. She and her son were painting on the beach, building castles and playing with water. They had a good time. Teng Yihui has been standing beside them, trying to get into the two teams, but he is often pushed out by them unconsciously. There was no tears left behind him. Finally, I had to lie on the side in the sun in the pit dug by two people. Teng Zhenting said with a smile: "Xixi, do you think he looks like a turtle?" Jinxi covered his mouth. "Quite like that." Teng Yihui turned his eyelids in anger. Three people actually slowly fit. In the distance, a figure was leaning on the railing. Teng Jiuyan''s dreary eyes fell on the three people by the sea. The smoke in his fingers flickered, and the smoke was heavy, as if it were a sad cloud. He saw that Jin Xixi was smiling in front of Teng Yihui and took a big breath. Her eyes flicker with determination, scald his heart. So far, it''s impossible to get rid of it. She hates him - once this cognition is born, it can''t be waved away and becomes a demon in her mind. After smoking one cigarette, the cigarette end was almost burnt. There was a smell of fire. The cigarette end on the tip of the finger burns the finger. "Jiuye --" Ono called softly. Teng Jiuyan looked at him and said in a low voice, "why?" "The smoke is burning the hand." Onodo. A touch of burning came. He dropped his cigarette end, took out his cigarette case from his pocket and picked up a new one. A puff of smoke rose, covering his handsome and steady face. Between the black eyes, I can''t see clearly. Chapter 494 Jin Xixi soaks in the sea water for a while, far away, sees Teng Jiuyan''s outstanding figure standing above the coast. His upright posture, even across the sea of people, across the long beach, still can see clearly. Jin Xi glanced at the two people around him. She said, "I''m going to have some water. Do you want it?" Teng Zhenting is having a good time. He doesn''t care about water. "No, uncle, you play with me, I want to be a little white dragon in the water, you are a mouse." Teng Zhenting said. Teng Yihui: "why mice? Isn''t it a tiger? " Teng Zhenting replied: "tigers can''t swim, but mice can swim! Grandma said, "my uncle looks like a rat. Isn''t that a mouse?" "That''s what my mother did to her son. I remember her." Teng Yihui received 10000 critical hits. So, the story of little white dragon chasing big mouse is staged in the water. Jin Xi got out of the water. She walked on the beach, swimsuit attached to the body, her beautiful figure outlined at a glance. Several people around whistled at her. "Hi, beauty, can I have a date?" A handsome man couldn''t help inviting her. The next second, a figure rushed out. Bang! A fierce fist beat the handsome man to the north. After a while, the handsome man''s face bled. "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan angrily drinks at the handsome man. The handsome man who was beaten thought he was scared when he met Zhenggong, so he went away with his tail between his legs. Jin Xixi looked at him with interest and said to him, "Oh, this gentleman has such a strong temper. Who is your wife? Has she not lost eight lives?" She said as she approached him. Teng Jiuyan thought that she disliked him, and her tone was low and depressed. "Yes, whoever follows Lao Tzu is in bad luck." He turned to leave. Jin Xi''s voice came from behind. "Doesn''t your hand hurt?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly turns around and looks at Jin Xixi with a smile on his face. He browed. "You, you --" he felt feverish for the first time. Jin Xixi said with a smile: "well, don''t pretend. I know you must have a pain in your hand. I have medicine in my room. Do you want to wipe it?" As soon as the voice fell, she went forward and took his hand. The soft little hand fell in the palm of his heart, and he was very excited. It took him a long time to recover. Hot eyes fell on her beautiful side face. Like Gouhun, he followed her and walked towards the hotel. When she got to the shore, she told Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu to go to the sea to protect Teng Zhenting, and then she took Teng Jiuyan back to the hotel. Arrive at the door of the hotel room. Jin Xixi took out his card, brushed it, and the door opened. Teng Jiuyan followed her, with the same kind of dull joy as little boys. In the room, Jin Xixi closed the door and said to him, "there is medicine by the head of my bed. You wipe a little. I''ll take a bath first." "Well." Teng Jiuyan did not speak. Jin Xixi saw that he had been dull face, did not speak, the look of depression at the bottom of his eyes was awe inspiring. She had a smile on her lips. All of a sudden, the water in the bathroom started to ring. In front of him, Jin Xixi knew that he was sober and did not shy away. He untied his coat button and began to take a bath. The water was clattering. The women in the waves are charming and exciting. Teng Jiuyan didn''t wipe the medicine according to what she said. Instead, he sat down on the single sofa, cocked up his legs, loosened his tie, untied the button on his sleeve, and loosened the shackles. Others were a little hot. Some part of the body had already felt it when it first touched her charming body. Now he saw her in the bath, and his whole blood was roaring with excitement. The desire for her is stronger than ever. He didn''t understand why the feeling was so familiar, so intense. It seems that he felt it a long time ago, and was tortured by this agitation. What did he forget in that place? Breathing is boiling. He simply unbuttoned his shirt and opened his strong abdominal muscles. Kim Hee comes out of the bedroom. Her snow-white feet were on the floor without shoes. Seeing that he didn''t clean the medicine, she went to him, pulled his wrist and walked towards the bed. "Why don''t you wipe the medicine? Look, your fingers are blue. " Kim Hee road. Say, press him, press in the bedside to sit down, take the medicine on the head cupboard, squeeze out a little ointment, rub it in the palm heart, suddenly rub it.She reached over with one hand, grabbed his injured fist, and put the ointment where he was green. When the skin comes into contact with each other, both of them are excited. Teng Jiuyan saw the emotion at the bottom of her eyes. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pressed her on the bed like a roaring tiger on her cheek. He rushed into her lips and teeth, and then lifted her like fire. So familiar feeling, he seems to be in an unknown field, and she has done this kind of familiar things thousands of times. Both were physically honest. As soon as you touch it, it''s like the burning firewood. It''s blazing. Teng Jiuyan rips open her bath towel and acts recklessly on her body. After a while, Jin Xi became soft and out of control. He held her delicate body, hoarse throat with a trace of inquiry: "is it OK?" I don''t know when my pants will be taken off. At the moment, he stood by the door, but not as blind as last night. Jin Xi''s cheek is hot, like a sunset sky. "Well." Her shy nasal voice, with countless affection, seems to have a trace of invitation. Teng Jiuyan made a violent move. This time, both were excited. This is the first movement in four years. Jin Xi has some pain. And Teng Jiuyan is no better. He also hasn''t done this kind of thing for several years, especially in front of him, he was so depressed that he was almost driven mad by her. Fortunately, I found the rhythm slowly and became familiar with it. When they were covered with sweat and could not tear their bodies together, Jin Xi said, "enough, enough, I don''t want any more." Teng Jiuyan began to cheat. "You don''t want it. I''m not finished yet." He just lay there, living and dying. Until there was a loud knock on the door. "Xixi, Xixi, come out, what''s the matter with you? Leaving me alone, do you want to abandon your future husband? " Teng Zhenting''s urgent roar came from outside the door. "This son of a bitch! Let me teach him a lesson. " Teng Jiuyan had a hard time eating meat, where would he give up. Without waiting for him to get up, Jin Xi sat up. She stares at him: "you dare to teach the ball to try." Chapter 495 The door was opened. Teng Yihui looked at them playfully. And Teng Zhenting wrongly looked at Jin Xixi, holding the red face of Jin Xixi. "Xixi, why are you in the room with my father? If my father beat you, I can hear you shouting. You tell me that if he bullies you, I''ll let Huhu beat him. " He said. He looked around him from left to right, and finally saw a red mark on his neck. "Teng Jiuyan, I ask you, are you bullying my daughter-in-law? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you. I''ve got two, three, four The droid army is very powerful. They will destroy you for me! " Teng Zhenting rushed to Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xi covers his neck. She quickly squatted down, hugged her son, and said: "no, your father didn''t bully me. We were just communicating with each other. This, this was bitten by mosquitoes, and I caught red." Teng Zhenting is dubious. "Oh, what a big mosquito." Teng Yihui''s tone is sour. Teng Jiuyan''s awe inspiring eyes swept him hard. But obviously, Teng Yihui does not intend to give up. He added: "is your individual communication a distance of minus 0.1? Hum, I think my second brother''s size is just like that. " Bang! Teng Jiuyan slapped Teng Yihui on the arm, and the pain made him cry. "Well, well, you two have it or not." Jin Xi''s face is not pretty. Holding Teng Zhenting in her arms, she said to him, "shall we go back tomorrow?" It''s almost enough to stay here. It''s no fun to stay any longer. "Yes, yes, I miss the army in my backyard." Teng Zhenting was excited. Jin Xixi looks at the man who confronts by the door, holding his son in his arms, enters the door and locks them out. "To fight, go far away." Inside the door, Jin Xi''s displeased voice came. Teng Jiuyan looked at Teng Yihui and said, "talk about it." "Talk about it. I''m afraid of you." Teng Yihui looked at the second brother with all his heart. They went downstairs together and sat down in the VIP room on the first floor of the hotel. The gate is closed and no one is allowed to enter. "Second brother, are you interested? Xixi is my girlfriend. It''s too much for you to do so. " Teng Yihui showed his attitude at the beginning. Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark. He sat on the sofa, his eyes covered with dust. "Are you sure you love her?" He lit a cigarette. Teng Yihui didn''t find that big brother used to like smoking so much. He walked over and said seriously, "of course, or what do you think?" Teng Jiuyan sneered. He took a puff of his cigarette and sprayed it on Teng Yihui. "If you love her, you shouldn''t take away the powder after the party." "If you love her, you shouldn''t leave her room at night." "If you love her, you shouldn''t even dare to hold her hand." Teng Yihui Damn it! Where so many shouldn''t? Can''t the second elder brother have been watching them both? He suddenly and coldly looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "are you monitoring us?" Teng Jiuyan spat out another puff of smoke. "I didn''t watch you." "Then how do you know so well?" Teng Yihui didn''t believe it. Teng Jiuyan said with a sneer, "I''m looking at it with a straight face." "You --" Teng Yihui was laughed by his second brother. This is not surveillance! Since he can''t let Jin Xixi go, why don''t he get rid of Mo han''er and let her go to meet Jin Xixi? Teng Jiuyan looked at his brother and said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. She''s not the one you can provoke. Lao Tzu is sure to win. " "Ha ha ha!" Teng Yihui laughed. He sat down in anger. "What does it mean to have the potential, to be fair and fair, to be a gentleman. She is single now, but you are different. You are still a married man. What qualifications do you have to say that? " He countered. Good! I know how to attack him. Teng Jiuyan took a puff of his cigarette, dropped his cigarette end on the ground and said, "I will naturally solve the problem of Mo han''er, but some things are not as simple as you think. But I warn you, you are not allowed to make any more Jin Xi''s ideas. " Teng Yihui doesn''t want to hear it. Teng Jiuyan said: "I don''t care what you think. You should remember that if you didn''t insist on your own way, how could you be killed by a car?" "You --" Teng Yihui stood up.The next second, he turned into a wounded lion. "You can''t talk about her. Nobody can talk about her." He said in a shrill voice. Teng Jiuyan did not intend to let him go. "I''ll mention it! Xu Xiaoyan is such a lovely girl. She likes you so much that she is crazy. She falls out with her parents for you and even does odd jobs outside for you. If it is not because you don''t believe her and hurt her in every way, how could she be killed by a car in order to chase you at the age of 13 Teng Jiuyan''s every word is like a knife stabbing Teng Yihui''s heart. "Ah -" a roar rose from Teng Yihui''s heart. He was mad and rushed to Teng Jiuyan. After a while, they were fighting together. I don''t know how long they have been fighting. They are tired and paralyzed on the floor. Teng Jiuyan spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped the corners of his mouth with his fingers. "Second brother, I''m sorry. I''m too headstrong and I hurt my smile. Over the years, I can''t forgive myself. Until she met Jin Xixi, her face was clean and with a faint smile, as if it was a rebirth of a smile. " Teng Yihui''s eyes are moist. He thought of the girl in his heart. All kinds of past events reverberate in my heart. The girl who laughs like a fool grows up with him and always follows him, shouting "brother Hui" like his tail. No matter how he buried her, how he bullied her, how he drove her away, how he angered her. She always smiles with tears: "brother Hui, you are my favorite person, you are angry, you are angry, because I am not good enough, not beautiful enough, if I grow up a little more, more beautiful, you will be gentle to me, right?" He didn''t have time to tell her that she was beautiful, beautiful. In his heart, she will always be the most beautiful one. At that time, he suspected that she was having an affair with her classmates, so he went to her for questioning when he was angry. Xu Xiaoyan, that fool! She hugged him and begged to prove that she had done nothing, so she asked him to take off her clothes to see if she was innocent. He ran as fast as he could. His little fool followed. While chasing him, he yelled: "brother Hui, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything." Before he could turn around, he heard the little girl behind him shouting: "brother Hui, I love you, I want to marry you and be your bride -" the wind is wanton! A loud noise! When he turned around, looking at Xu Xiaoyan, the fool was lying in a pool of blood and could never get up. Chapter 496 Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are as deep as the sea. If he doesn''t uncover Teng Yihui''s scar, he can''t face his heart in his life. After Xu Xiaoyan was buried, Teng Yihui''s depravity and depravity were in his eyes. Bubble bar, hangover, night is not home, even school is not going. A good young man becomes a mouse crossing the street. Tang Zhiya really broke her heart during that time. She followed her son, always alert to the boy''s crazy act of pursuing Xu Xiaoyan to leave. Once, Ms. Tang did not notice, Teng Yihui rushed to the road, the blood pool washed clean road, waiting for the car to hit him. Tang Zhiya catches him. He said to her crazily, "I''m a sinner. I''m sorry to smile. I killed her. I should die. I should die --" the traffic is like a spark. In the stream of the road, Tang Zhiya also played a cruel. She definitely looked at her son and said calmly, "OK, you go to die. Mom will die with you." Until this, Teng Yihui followed Tang Zhiya to leave the road. For many years, he was cynical, he became Xing, he played in the world, he flirted with his younger sister orally ~ ~ ~ but over the years, the "unique pink face" he had made for Xu Xiaoyan had never been given away and had been treasured in the cabinet in his bedroom. Jin was the first woman to wear it. Teng Jiuyan looked at him and said to him, "Xu Xiaoxiao, because her name is similar to Xu Xiaoyan, you chased her for a month. When she likes you, you will make a scene to disappear!" "Fenghua, because her eyes are a little similar to Xu Xiaoyan''s smile, you do the same trick again, the same routine, the same result." "Lili Li, her hand is like the wrist of Xu Xiaoyan''s rebirth, and you have a big heart for her. It''s a pity that when you recognize that she''s not the one in your heart, you turn ruthlessly." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were awe inspiring. Including Jin Xixi. In Teng Yihui''s words, Jin Xixi''s eyes are clear and his smile seems to be a small smile. When will empathy end? "Second brother, did you investigate me?" Teng Yihui is angry. He body a dart, jump to Teng Jiu Yan body front, the vision Sen Leng ground faces two elder brothers. "Hiss, if you don''t make some preparation, isn''t it in vain for me to come here?" Don''t think he''s here just to break it down. He''s here to break them up. "You are cruel Teng Yihui suddenly laughed, "in that case, I was just playing, now I''m going to start the offensive." He shook his shoulders and looked serious. "You dare!" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are like the ice on the eaves in February. "Let''s try." Teng Yihui is about to go out. Knock! There was a knock outside the door. Teng Jiuyan''s lips are slightly hooked, and his deep eyebrows are stretched out. "I think there''s someone you might have to meet." He said. He clapped his hands. The door was pushed open and Ono stood at the door. Behind him stood a figure, small and exquisite, covered by Ono, almost unable to see her body. If it wasn''t for a pair of small shoes, I thought it was Ono. Teng Yihui suddenly turned around and looked at the second brother in surprise. "Come out, Xu Zaiyan." Teng Jiuyan said faintly. Ono gets out of his way. The girl behind him appears in Teng Yihui''s sight with a beautiful face. Xu Zaiyan! Teng Yihui step back! His eyes are as black as a candle in the wind. Teng Jiuyan patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "face all this well. I went out first." Without waiting for Teng Yihui to escape, Teng Jiuyan and Ono go out of the door and pull the door up. "Again..." Teng Yihui has an astringent mouth. He did not dare to look at her eyes, a pair of black eyes fled everywhere, as if he had just experienced a war. Full of desolation and ruin. "Brother Hui, my sister, she doesn''t blame you!" Xu Zaiyan''s light step forward. Her small and exquisite posture is like a flying butterfly. A few steps to Teng Yihui, she reached out and grasped Teng Yihui''s shoulder. "Brother Hui, look into my eyes." She forced him. "Don''t --" Teng Yihui closed his eyes. His inner pain and struggle are beyond expression. "Brother Hui, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll show you a diary of my sister." Xu Zaiyan said. She took a black notebook out of her backpack. Tear open the dust covered plastic bag outside and pass the book to Teng Yihui.Teng Yihui is stiff. He didn''t reach out. Xu Zaiyan put the book in his palm. Teng Yihui''s body shakes like a fallen leaf in autumn, full of decadence. At this moment, it was totally different from him who used to be fooling around. If Jin Xi sees it, he thinks it''s another person. "Don''t torture yourself any more. You can see that some things are predestined." Xu Zaiyan grabs his two hands and forcibly holds the black diary. Time goes by like a century. Teng Yihui''s confused and numb nerves finally had a little reaction. He slowly opened his eyes, a few fingers holding the diary slightly forced. The book opens at your fingertips. The title page reads: love is like summer flowers, dreams are like meteors - brother Hui. In the diary, there are countless stories, one by one, which are the dialogues and discomforts between the two people. There is a passage like this: brother Hui, I make you angry again! Today, I prepared the strawberry cake for you, but you said you didn''t like strawberries, so I gave the cake to my best friend. Who knows you were furious. I don''t understand you. Why force yourself if you don''t like it? However, looking at you angry, I feel a little happy, because your anger is because of me! You said that when I grow up, I will work hard day by day to be beautiful, tall and better, so that I can stand shoulder to shoulder with you. You never say that you like me. Sometimes I wonder if you are used to my kindness to you, or because we are inseparable from each other since childhood. Do you take me as your pistol, a button on your clothes, or other beloved toys? Hehe, but no matter what it is, I''m happy. Because I belong to you, you belong to me! ¡­¡­ In the diary, every page is full of him! The joy at the beginning, the quarrel in the middle. Finally, there is the whole argument. One of the pages was full of her little emotions. Brother Hui, I don''t think we can last forever, because you said I look like a good friend, but actually I''m stubborn, awkward and lonely You''re right! Perhaps, I should not love you, you should not love me. If my life could be renewed, I would still choose you, marry you, and then separate Brother Hui, you don''t like being with me more and more recently. You think I have imprisoned you, right? In fact, I also found that we get along more and more tired, more and more hard. Why don''t we separate! Chapter 497 Teng Yihui''s eyes are moist. He thought of the past, of all kinds of things with smiling faces. Childhood sweetheart, green love. They have always liked and admired each other, but with the growth of age, the changes between them gradually become bigger. She loves hard! Why is he not? Feeling that she wanted to leave him, he was not reconciled. Two people to the back of the quarrel more than everything. Until that time, a boy in Xu Xiaoyan''s class liked her and confessed to her. She refused. But he was still angry. He felt that it was her deliberately colluding with others that made people love her. Torture, jealousy, all of this. Both men were mad, arguing and angry alike. He asked, "you don''t love me anymore, do you? You want to leave me, don''t you? " Xu Xiaoyan is eager to prove something. He didn''t want to listen any more and rushed out of the road. In order to hold him, she followed his steps. The tragedy was born. In the last page of the diary, one paragraph after another was written. Brother Hui: If I love you, I will never meet anyone I love more in my life, but if I love you so hard, why torture each other? It''s my dream to marry you. If I realize my dream, I still want to leave you in the end. Do you think I''m not good? That''s exactly what I think. Why don''t we let go of each other''s hands now, OK? Brother Hui, you are an eagle in the sky. What you are looking for is your queen eagle, not the dove in the field. I am the dove in the dust. You look for your sky. You''ll be happier. And I don''t have to breathe because I''m under a lot of pressure. Love you, make you perfect. Love me, please help me. If there is an afterlife, I will still choose to love you, but I will not let this love bloom, and I will not expect the results. Let''s call it a day! Brother Hui, let''s be brothers and sisters in the next life. ¡­¡­ Teng Yihui looked at the diary, read the last line, his closed memory gradually revived, the past also emerged one by one. Because of her death, he changed everything before. If everything starts over again, the two of them will not come to the end. It''s just that death becomes a chain. He walked in heavy chains. So, did she want to let go of his hand so early? Teng Yihui''s eyes were as dull as ashes. In his moist eyes, he slowly shed a line of clear tears. "Zaiyan, how did this diary come to you?" He asked. Once he picked up Xu Xiaoyan''s relics, he didn''t find them. Xu Zaiyan whispered: "this diary was sent to us by my sister a little time before her accident. She wanted to go home. She also secretly called my parents and asked for their forgiveness. My parents also promised that they would come to pick her up." At that time, she was very young and knew nothing. When she grew up, she also hated Teng Yihui for a long time. On the contrary, her parents are more open-minded than her and have already forgiven Teng Yihui. It was only recently that the diary was handed over to her by her parents. "Thank you --" Teng Yihui breathed heavily. The shackles of the heart broke with a sound. A prison opens the door. His soul was released. The air of cynicism between eyes and brows gradually subsided. "Smile, I will live well." He picked up his diary and kissed it tenderly. As if he had been to his former lover, the love between his eyebrows was so deep. "Brother Hui, my parents said that you must live better instead of my sister. That''s the right way to live up to her. If you can''t get out of the shadow, I will never forgive you instead of my sister." The tiger teeth are shining again. Teng Yihui touched her head and said in a low voice, "I will. I suddenly know what I need and how to go back. You can rest assured that I will start a brilliant life again. " At this moment, his heart was completely opened. The past has changed one by one. Even Xu Xiaoyan has become different from the dark impression of the past. She is beautiful, confident, proud, aloof, and a man Zhu Sha Hua in the world. But she also has her own sky. He can''t keep her in prison forever. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows stretched out, like the moving flower posture of blooming pistils, fragrant.I''ll smile again. A pair of tiger teeth, not to mention how touching. She said, "it''s not in vain for me to come here, then I''ll go back." "Well, I''ll take you back." Teng Yihui said. Xu Zaiyan didn''t refuse. Out of the door, Teng Jiuyan looked at them, his eyes as deep as water. "Second brother, Xixi will give it to you." Teng Yihui said with a smile, "however, if you can''t get rid of Mo han''er, I will come back. It''s better to give Xi Xi to others than to give him to me. " "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan looks angry. Teng Yihui laughed. He went to his second brother, patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear: "Xixi has always loved you. Don''t do anything sorry for her. Cherish it. No matter what her identity is or what she has done, you should understand that her heart of love has never changed, and you should never forget her. In this case, it''s time to sharpen your knife to the pigs and sheep." It''s a shame to waste time. It''s also shameful not to cherish their time together. Teng Jiuyan has no objection this time. He nodded deeply, looked at his brother and said, "OK, I will solve my own problems. Don''t answer me." "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll leave now, which won''t hinder your love. Maybe I''ll bring a daughter-in-law when I come back next time. Don''t wait for me to come back and invite you to have a wedding. You are still so awkward. " Teng Yihui laughed. He left the beach with Xu Zaiyan. Soon after, when Jin Xi went out, he was not surprised to hear that Teng Yihui had left. She received a text message from Teng Yihui: meiniu, I''m going to start a new journey again. Remember, if my second brother can''t afford you, you must tell me that I''ll make persistent efforts when I come back. I''ll catch up with you, let him look at you, call your sister-in-law, and then Ge should die. Teng Jiuyan''s posture appeared beside the door frame. Cold as the black eyes of Hui, light awe inspiring. "Back home." He said. "Good." Jin Xi nodded. They packed up and went back to country a. When Teng Zhenting was sent to the starry night villa, Ono came in and said, "Ninth master, Mo han''er has opened three more branches in Shengjing under your guise, and has brought the employees of several companies under the banner of thunder to the front." Recently, all the employees in the company have a slight complaint about Jiuye, saying that the boss doesn''t distinguish between public and private, so they just give the thunder to the boss''s wife. "In addition, Mo han''er is still negotiating with Tang Zekai to acquire Tian Xin''s subsidiary industry." Said Ono. Chapter 498 Teng Jiuyan looked at Ono and suddenly said, "you go down first. You don''t care about this." "Yes." Ono is a little confused. As soon as he went out, Jin Xi stepped on his steps and came in. "Nine masters --" she breathed out softly. Teng Jiuyan sits on the cold and hard leather sofa, and the lines of his face set off a little colder. Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes, he turned the chair, a pair of black eyes exuded a trace of fun. "Why?" His words, like a brilliant pine needle, are full of bewitching. "I want you to give Tian Xin back to me. I''m willing to pay a high price for Tian Xin." Jin said. Today, she went to sumore. Sumor and his son went back to their house. Her heart has been as if dead ash, in addition to the face of Su Muxin just a few gentle, others appear, she always face as haggard, look tired. If you don''t get Tian Xin back, sumo won''t be able to divert her attention. She might go crazy. Jin Xi is eager to help Su Mo''er get Tian Xin back. So she took Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu to find Tang Zekai. As soon as Tang Zekai saw her, he hated her for destroying his daughter''s marriage. How could he allow her to let go? Even though she is a princess. Tang Zekai said: "if I break the law or do something to offend the princess, I will naturally be scared. But if I don''t break the law or hurt the princess, it won''t hurt the interests of the two countries. No one can force me to do anything." Dongqingzhu said, simply use strong. Attack Tang Zekai''s company and let him fall. At that time, they will take over Tian Xin. In that case, however, a large amount of money would have to be spent. Money is not a problem. She took out the card and prepared to use the strength of country Z to stay in country a. However, Mo han''er intervenes in Tian Xin with a high profile. She said that Tian Xin will be a subsidiary of hanyanxiangguan, which will be responsible for the propaganda of hanyanxiangguan. Every anchor must introduce hanyanxiang Pavilion in an ingenious way in the program, so as to promote hanyanxiang pavilion to the whole country. It was extremely difficult for Jin Xixi to use his strong memory. One person involved: Teng Jiuyan. There''s no pressure to move Tang Zekai, and she doesn''t grudge it, but Tian Xin and Han Yanxiang are nominally owned by Teng Jiuyan. She moved Xiangguan and Tian Xin, which is equivalent to beating Teng Jiuyan''s face. If so, how can anyone dare to do it. Even the two marketing directors she recruited shook their heads. "Jiuye has always been a signboard of Shengjing. If we attack Xiangguan or Tianxin that Mo han''er has just acquired, it is tantamount to fighting against country A. in this way, it will rise to a fight for interests between the two countries, and it will be difficult to end it at that time." He said. We all know the truth. Jinxixi also understand, she wants to take back the heart of the field, also have to let Teng Jiuyan come out. So she found thunder. Teng Jiuyan glared at her, a pair of black eyes like smoke, slowly eyes fell on her flowery cheek. "That''s what I ask for?" His tone was a touch of evil. Jin Xi''s face turned black. What does he mean? Are there any more benefits? "Five million, do you want it?" She threw out a card. Teng Jiuyan didn''t go to get the card. He hooked his finger at her. The eyes of obsidian are shining with a trace of warm and ambiguous color. "Come here ~ ~" the voice as light as flowers is as hot as a demon. Jinxiqi AI said: "I don''t want to ask you for help, but also sell myself?" In the beach hotel that time, she has been satisfied, do not need to further communication. Besides, it''s in country a. If there''s a scandal, both of them will suffer. Teng Jiuyan is not ready to let her go. See her not move, a face of unwillingness, He Mou color a Lin, say: "want to field heart?"? Come here if you want. Otherwise, I will let Ono disband Tian Xin. " It''s not easy to declare bankruptcy. "Asshole! You big bastard. " Jinxi screamed. Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said indifferently, "I thought you knew this fact." "You -" Jin Xi''s throat. She found that every time facing Teng Jiuyan, he has the ability to make her angry. The education he received in Z country controlled his emotions, and he was frustrated repeatedly. "Not yet!" He raised his eyebrows. Fingers are already twisting the phone. Jin Xi stepped forward quickly and ran to his desk."Come here for me." Teng Jiuyan stretched her arm, pulled her into her arms and pressed her on her thigh. She just sat on it. There is an iron stick behind the p-share, not to mention how majestic it is. The threat comes with it. Her cheeks were burning at the base. "I''m going to get up." Hot words rolled out of my mouth. Unfortunately, the successful man would not let her go. He put his arms around her waist and pinched her, fingers slowly upward, and finally came to her cheek. Two hands hold her small face, hot black eyes qinman powerful possession of ancient owe. A brand iron rushed into her cherry mouth. The air is decreasing. The temperature is rising. In addition to his rolling and stirring lips and tongue, there is a body close together. His clamorous body was hopeless and expanding at an incredible speed. The body is already hard and hot. He doesn''t remember the time when they were entangled in the office. Jin Xi can remember clearly. She understood that things were going on. The man is going to eat her up here. But she didn''t want to. A pair of soft hands pushed his chest. "Um ~ ~" she has a trace of emotional voice. However, his body was on fire, and the fishy smell of flame rose to the sky. Without any relaxation, her thoughts became more and more intense. Yearning comes. He grabbed her hand and moved to his waist belt. "Hiss -" when the ice like hand touched his part, a kind of familiarity rose from the depths of his soul, and he was about to run away and couldn''t control it. "Jiuyan, please explain to me, what''s the matter with Tian Xin?" The door was opened by a force. A figure suddenly rushed from the outside. Jin Xixi quickly drew back his hand and looked up at the faces of the visitors. When she saw that it was mo Han''s childhood, she would jump from Teng Jiuyan''s body. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan didn''t let her go. His cold eyes fell on Mo han''er and he said coldly, "don''t you see me busy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. The feeling of being caught came from the bottom of my heart. Jin Xi had a very unpleasant illusion. But seeing the angry Mo han''er, she didn''t struggle any more and just sat on Teng Jiuyan''s legs. "Teng Jiuyan, are you crazy? I''m your wife. Don''t mistake your identity. " Mo han''er''s anger of leaving. She wants to come forward and tear up Kim Hee''s face. Let this woman go to hell! Chapter 499 At the beginning, she was soft hearted and let Jin Xixi go. She didn''t kill her on the spot. Unexpectedly, Jin Xixi ran to Z country and became a princess. It made her even more angry. Red uncle asked her at that time: "do you want to be a princess?" After all, she''s also kinsello''s daughter. She shook her head. "No, I don''t want to be a princess. That identity is of no use to me. Instead, it binds my hands and feet. I will take what I want myself." She said. Uncle Hong didn''t care about it. However, there is a kind of reluctance in her heart. It''s all from the same stomach, with the same blood flowing in the blood vessels. Why can Jin Xixi get everything, but she struggles to grow like a mole ant? The more so, the more she wanted to destroy Jin Xi. She also secretly vowed that as long as Jin Xixi fell into her hands again, she would definitely kill her so-called sister with her own blood. Only one of the two people can live. Let the one who survived become the only one in the world. To be the only one with this face. Two people must die one, Jin Xi is that loser naturally. Teng Jiuyan''s eyebrows and eyes were swept lightly, and his eyes were like a clear pool, scattering the cold wind on the top of Mount Tai. "I don''t want to go out until I''m warm enough." He called Ono. Ono came in and said to Mo han''er, "please --" "Teng Jiuyan, are you crazy? Do you have the wrong identity? Don''t you remember who she is? If you do this again, do you want to bear the reputation of a scum man? " Even if Mo han''er doesn''t love him, this man has no scruples to go back to his old dream with Jin Xi Xi, and is still making out with Jin Xi Xi in front of her nominal wife. How can she feel embarrassed? She wanted to step forward and fight Jin Xi. Who knows, did not walk away two steps, Teng Jiuyan indifferent voice like a blade, rushed into her eardrum. "Why, tired of living? Then I will help you. " Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice. After a while, several guardians with heavy weapons came in from the door and surrounded Mo han''er. "Teng Jiuyan, you, you, very good, very good, you go on, and you''ll be bored for a hundred years." Mo han''er is so angry that he has cerebral infarction. She turned out of the door with great strides. When she left, the people inside were also dismissed. Jin Xi wants to stand up, but he is not prepared to be pulled into his arms by a big hand again. "Continue --" Teng Jiuyan eyes toward her, the eye line that Mou bottom sends out is soft a few Xu. Especially that big palm is hot as a fire. Jin Xi felt that his heart was scalded by these two words. As soon as she opened her hand, she covered his lips. The moist and soft lips moved in her palm, swimming like a little snake, with a bit of scalding and a touch of warmth. Her heart was disturbed. He quickly withdrew his hand. Her eyes were slightly raised and fell on the beam. Light as the voice of flowers filled, came in Teng Jiuyan ears. "Ninth master, I think we have to talk about Tian Xin." She said. Teng Jiuyan turned his eyes slightly. His hot eyes lingered on her snow-white neck, and finally fell on her red lips. "Look me in the eye." He said faintly. Jin Xixi turned his brow, and his dodgy eyes turned around several times, and fell on his black eyes. Pupil, reflecting her face like water. So focused, so deep. As if nothing had changed. Teng Jiuyan''s heart flashed a trace of satisfaction. He said, "Tian Xin is yours. However, you have to fight with Laozi for several rounds tonight, or I will disband Tian Xin. " "You --" take advantage of the fire! That''s tough. Jin Xi gnashed his teeth. I want to bite this bastard to pieces. "Is that ok? If we can, we''ll go to Tianxin now. If we can''t, Laozi will withdraw the people in Tianxin. " Teng Jiuyan made no secret of the threat in her words. Jin Xi was angry with him. Her lips slightly hook, against his ear whispered: "is not it about you?"? I''ll treat you as a cowherd. " The temperature in the room dropped sharply. A great deal of cold came out of Teng Jiuyan''s body. He snapped at the front of Jin Xi. "Ah!" A violent drink came from Teng Jiuyan''s office. The employees outside were scared and frightened, for fear that they would be tortured to death.When Jin Xixi goes out, her face turns red, and her little hand is also wrapped by Teng Jiuyan. She walks towards the door hand in hand all the way. This scene has been watched in a daze. Someone guessed, "is this the rhythm to be compounded?" "What about Madame Mo han''er?" "Leave! It seems that the mosquito blood in my heart is not equal to the charm of white rose. " "Yes, it seems that the landlady is going to change again." Whispers in the office are brewing, but no one dares to spread them. After all, Jiuye is not an ordinary person. Who dares to spread rumors? Tian Xin. Mo han''er stands outside the gate. He is stopped by a group of people. No one is allowed to go in. Even the staff and anchors are blocked outside the gate. On the whole platform, except for the robots, the studio was empty. A rectification announcement was launched in full swing. When the huge Hummer stops in front of Tianxin Building, Mo han''er sees Teng Jiuyan come out of the car. He goes to the rear seat and greets a snow-white wrist. Mo han''er''s eyes are full of hatred and poison. She flipped her fingers and a message was sent out quickly. Teng Jiuyan opened the door of the rear seat and took Jin Xixi out of the car. "Come down, it''s time to get down to business." He black eyes a Su, completely lost in the office of the beautiful. The whole body of ice breath, through the meaning of strangers do not close. Only the woman in his palm seemed to be his treasure. Everyone looked at the two, one by one looking silly. "Why, what''s the matter? Who is the landlady? Why can''t I tell? " "Yes, how can there be two landlords?" Some new anchors don''t know who is mo han''er or Jin Xi Xi. With the rapid upgrading of the anchor industry, many old people left to welcome new people, many of whom did not know Jin Xixi. It''s the first time I''ve seen her. Teng Jiuyan came over. He took Jin Xi''s hand and swaggered forward. Suddenly, a pair of people holding a camera, holding a microphone, gallop. "Come on, here, here, big news, big news." A lot of reporters screamed with excitement. After a while, there was a live camera on them. "We have just received anonymous news from the masses that Tianxin culture is facing great changes. When facing the newly acquired company Tianxin, Mrs. Teng, the boss''s wife, is baffled and unable to enter her own company..." Chapter 500 Jin Xi struggles to get rid of Teng Jiuyan''s palm. Who knows, don''t wait for her to exert herself, Teng Jiu Yan''s fierce eyes come over like a knife. "Why, they are tigers. Can they eat people?" He snapped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Public opinion violence is as fierce as a tiger. "She said:" will not eat people, but you put me on the fire roast, is to let me be forced to death This words a, Teng Jiu Yan heart bottom a sink, loosen her hand. But this scene was secretly filmed by Mo han''er. Teng Jiuyan was disgusted by the chattering of a group of reporters. But at this time, if he asked people to disperse the crowd, it would make the matter more complicated. At that time, there would be more speculation, pushing Tian Xin to the top of the storm. At that time, even if he took back Tian Xin, it would make Tian Xin suffer more pressure from public opinion, but it would destroy Tian Xin. Teng Jiuyan step by step toward Mo han''er, sonorous steps, step by step cold. Around a crowd of anchor, as well as the company''s major shareholders are gathered together. "Ninth master, I don''t know what happened to the people at the door. Why can''t we all get in?" Asked a large shareholder. As soon as he came out, others echoed. Mo han''er also looks at Teng Jiu Yan. She wants to use the pressure of public opinion to force him to retreat. Even if he wants to get along with Jin Xixi, she won''t let him succeed easily. If you want to please his woman with Tian Xin, you have to see if she wants to. "Jiuye, Tian Xin has always been doing a good job, and has not violated any legal provisions, nor has he ever done anything harmful to nature. Some time ago, we participated in this year''s charity on behalf of Tian Xin, helping a large number of children in mountainous areas, bringing benefits to society, and should not be treated like this. " "Yes, as soon as Mrs. Teng, the major shareholder, took over Tian Xin, she set up Tian Xin charity fund. She helped a large number of children with cleft lip and was praised by countless people. She is a very attentive and good shareholder and has a great influence in the society." "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ Everyone around is talking about Mo han''er''s "great achievements", even the meal for the staff yesterday. One by one, the attitude of shareholders and employees must be mo han''er''s. Teng Jiuyan coldly glances at Mo han''er. When he looks at people, his black eyes seem to be an air conditioner, not to mention making people cold. "What? She''s going home to have a baby. Won''t you let her? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. This made people look silly. Mo han''er looks at Teng Jiu Yan with a funny face. If a lie is spread too much, it will lose its authenticity. In front of her client, she makes people question Teng Jiuyan''s IQ. Jin Xi almost chuckled. What lies are not easy to tell? Is it too unreliable to tell such nonsense? "Excuse me, Mr. Teng, is Mrs. Teng really pregnant? She''s going to give you a son? " Reporters have come forward to ask. The camera also aimed at Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan said to the crowd and Reporters without hesitation: "Mo han''er is two months pregnant." "Chi, Teng Jiuyan, you should first ask the truth when you lie. Are you taking me seriously when you lie like this? Even if I made you angry yesterday, you shouldn''t use other people''s angry words to stimulate me. I know you care about me, but I''m your wife too --" Mo han''er covers his cheek. She pretended to question, with a heartbroken face, as if it was because of the conflict with Teng Jiuyan that Teng Jiuyan deliberately lied. "I treat you and Zhenting sincerely. For the sake of Zhenting''s physical and mental development, I don''t want to have children in the past four years, and I don''t want to be treated unfairly because Zhenting is not my own child. I didn''t think about children. All this is for the Teng family, for Zhenting ¡­¡± Mo han''er''s pathetic tone reveals several meanings. 1¡¢ She made a sacrifice for the Teng family, but Teng Jiuyan didn''t appreciate it. 2¡¢ The relationship between Teng Jiuyan and her is very strong. It is not because of Jin Xixi''s intentional intervention that their relationship is split. 3¡¢ She''s not pregnant. Reporters naturally understood her meaning and explained the meaning of Daokou in front of the camera. Teng Jiuyan watched her play with interest. When Jin Xixi heard that Mo han''er was so pretentious, he was a little nauseous. She would like to come forward and tear open the mask of this woman''s hypocrisy and malice. However, it is not the best time for us to have a large number of people. At first, she thought Teng Jiuyan was lying. Mo han''er provoked him several times, but he didn''t panic or change his mind. It''s obvious that "pregnancy" in his mouth is not simple.She no longer doubted him with the others. Teng Jiuyan slightly sideways, a pair of cold and hard eyes full of frost. Mo han''er''s acting skills are more and more superb. "Excuse me, is what Mrs. Teng said true, or does Mr. Teng deliberately use this kind of reason to prevaricate the public for the sake of new love, and want to block the mouth of youyou people?" Journalists want to dig for explosive news. Teng Jiuyan sneered. He looked at Mo han''er and suddenly said, "no matter whose child you''re pregnant with, as long as it''s my Teng family, I believe Ms. Tang is willing to grow up." Click! Mo han''er has a bad feeling. She remembered an event two months ago. At that time, Teng Hejun was injured a lot when he was on a mission, so he went home to recuperate. She loves him. Took care of Teng Hejun secretly for a while. Looking at his haggard appearance on the bed every day, the wildfire in her heart followed. The desire cannot be suppressed. So she secretly went to get some incense. In the chaos, the two were gentle for a few nights. Teng Hejun thought it was a dream, in which he could not see people''s faces clearly, but vaguely remembered some fragments. ¡­¡­ It''s been a long time, and she took medicine afterwards. Is it, is it Are you really pregnant? It''s true that she hasn''t had her period for two months. A restless panic sprang up from the bottom of my heart. If Teng Jiuyan is telling the truth, isn''t it bad? Just when she wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue and deny it first, Teng Jiuyan does not let her go. Pop! Teng Jiuyan clapped his hand. Ono came out from one side and took out an inspection report. "This is mo han''er''s blood test report, which shows that she is nine weeks pregnant," he said Teng Jiuyan didn''t wait for the public to respond. He said to Tianxin: "from today on, Tianxin will be managed by the person designated by me. Of course, the contract has to be signed again. Mo han''er needs to rest and recuperate. If the load is too heavy, it''s not good for raising the baby. " What he said was reasonable, and no one refuted him. Mo han''er''s heart sank and her eyebrows leaped. Her anger burned her heart and made her not free. Chapter 501 Tian Xin is taken over by Teng Jiuyan, and the shares are also transferred by him, but it is still in his name. Because Mo han''er invited reporters to the scene, Tian Xin became the focus of attention. For a moment, everyone was watching. Teng Jiuyan takes over Tian Xin. Is it for his special purpose or for his wife to be pregnant. At night. Hotel. Jin Xi lay in bed, tossing and turning, difficult to sleep. Mo han''er''s face appeared in her mind, and her eyes of dark hatred were like a thorn in her heart. As she was about to fall asleep, a man came into the dark room. "Woman, say yes, don''t go back." Teng Jiuyan''s awe inspiring voice came from the night. She struggled. When he was about to break up, she kicked him away. "Are you finished?" Jin Xi said angrily. Teng Jiuyan turned into a fierce tiger and bullied him. His black eyes were shining in the night. "Who makes me only respond to you? If you don''t want to go, who do you want to go to? " In the lingering sound, he attacked again. All night, Jin Xi couldn''t find the north. She seriously doubts that men are being tortured by time. At dawn, I fell asleep. When she got up, there was no one on the bed. There was a note on the bedside table. Teng Jiuyan: take Su Mo''er to the company in the morning to handle the handover procedures. Jin Xi was stunned. Under pressure, can sumorr make it? If Mo han''er should make a comeback at this time, wouldn''t it be a big trouble? She shakes her head and calls Teng Jiuyan. On the phone, the voice was as cold as a fallen leaf: "come on, what Laozi said, do you need to question?" Seeing that he was calm in his chest, Jin Xi stopped thinking and went to the dresser to clean up. In the mirror, the panda''s eyes don''t shine much, what''s more dazzling is the ambiguous red patches on his neck, the neckline pulled down, and the marks everywhere can''t bear to look directly at him. She sighed. After wearing it, she put a gauze around her neck to cover the clear red color. Thunder. Teng Jiuyan''s back to the gate, straight as a cedar, awe inspiring and tall, handsome and strong. The sound of high heels burst into the ear curtain. He was facing the sky outside the glass, a cold gray eyes gradually into a soft. When he turns around, Jin Xi Xi and Su Mo''er appear in sight. Sumore doesn''t look very good. She looks tired, and is obviously forced by Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward to the leather seat, and when he paced to the table, he took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Su Mo''er, saying: "sign the painting, Tian Xin belongs to you again." "Thank you Jiuye, but my situation is not suitable for Tian Xin." Sumore''s great way. Jin Xi is in a hurry. "Mammy, what are you doing? What''s the matter? You can manage Tian Xin well. I''ll help you. What are you afraid of? If you don''t take over Tian Xin, will you wait to be swept away by Mo han''er? " She excites sumore. At this moment, sumor, who had lost all his fighting, couldn''t listen. She shook her head. "Really, if I manage a company like this, it will be difficult for people to convince the public. Besides, the company has changed a lot, and the people I once trained have been dispersed. What''s the meaning of staying here?" She said. Teng Jiuyan''s lips are full of fun. He pressed a button on the plane: "call them in." The door was pushed open. Outside stood a row of men and women. "President Su, you''ve finally come back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time -" "President Su, we''ve been waiting for you all the time!" "President Su -" familiar voice, familiar passion, familiar people. Su Mo Er turns around slowly. When she sees the person standing in front of her, her heart is surging. It''s the staff she trained. There are directors, marketing, Administration Everyone was trained by her head. When she left Tianxin, all the people were driven away. I didn''t expect to see them again. Sumore was so excited that her lips and teeth were fighting. "You, you --" she couldn''t say a complete word. "President Su, we haven''t left all the time. It''s the ninth master who took over us..." When the director came out, he said the matter roughly. It turned out that when Tang Zekai was driving people away, he came to thunder to apply for a job and was caught by Teng Jiuyan.After hearing what happened to them, Teng Jiuyan took all the people who had been driven away by Tang Zekai into the thunder and made them a department of their own. He said that he was waiting for an opportunity to start again. They don''t understand the reason why Jiuye did it. but not long ago, a top trainer from H came to teach them how to run live companies, how to cultivate anchors, and how to create new worlds. During this period of time, they never gave up Tian Xin or Su Mo''er. Sumore is the only leader they recognize and the queen they long to return to. "President Su, don''t worry. After our return, Tian Xin will grow stronger and stronger. We will work together to make Tian Xin bigger and stronger, so that no one can touch us." The director was very excited. Su Mo''er, who had been pressing his emotions, burst into tears when he heard what he said. "President, you once led us. You gave us a bright future. No matter what you become, you will always be our beautiful president and our live queen." "Yes, President, we only recognize you." "President, we''d like to go back with you, rejuvenate ourselves, and let Tian Xin open a new world." "President, Tian Xin will not be destroyed only in your hands. Do you have the heart to watch Tian Xin be pushed to ruin by others bit by bit?" Jin Xi was also moved by these people. She never thought that Teng Jiuyan had done so many things. Why did he do these "unimportant" things before she came back? Inadvertently, she glanced at the contract. Eh, the legal person is Teng Jiuyan!!! "Mammy, you don''t have to worry. You see, the legal person is our ninth master. As long as he doesn''t fall down for a day, no one dares to move his heart. You can go back and do a big job. If I can''t get along any day, I''ll go back to the studio. If you''re not here, where can I go?" Jin Xixi Tao. Teng Jiuyan glances at Jin Xixi and turns to Su Mo''er. "If you don''t take over, Tian Xin will return to Mo han''er''s hands again. I believe she would like to break Tian Xin." This became the last straw that killed the camel. Sumore burst into tears. She hugged Jin Xixi and cried, then hugged and wept with the staff under her hand. The sun outside the window shines through the gray glass, covering the people, as if plated with a layer of shimmer. Su Mo''er said slowly, "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take Tian Xin. I''ll sign the contract." Chapter 502 Sumore stood up and was about to pick up his pen to sign. "Wait a minute." Outside, Mo han''er came in. She took a look at Jin Xixi, went straight to Su Mo''er and said in a fierce voice, "what qualifications do you have to go back to Tian Xin? Do you have any money? Do you have any contacts? Do you have capital? " With a gesture, she grabbed the pen under sumore''s hand. With a snap, she broke the pen in two. "Don''t go too far, Mo han''er." Jin Xi was furious. She took a step and said, "capital? Contacts? Are these things problems? I can raise 200 million for her. Is that enough? Contacts? European style enterprises, China''s royal family, enough? What kind of capital do you have? " "Ha ha!" Mo han''er smiles. Her heart filled with hate, let her look at Jin Xi Xi, not to mention more annoyed. Especially the high-end men, from beginning to end, keep their eyes on Jin Xi. When Jin Xixi refutes herself, she glimpses a trace of appreciation and joy at the bottom of Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. This makes Mo han''er''s hatred grow even more. "200 million?" she sneered? Unfortunately, overseas assets have been strictly prohibited from investing in domestic industries. European style enterprises, the royal family of state Z, are just within the provisions. With the help of Jin Xixi, I''m afraid you can''t turn the tide. As for Jiu Yan, if he openly helps Su Mo''er, needless to say, it will certainly cause public indignation. " It''s here that she set up obstacles to open Tian Xin''s business. She just wants Teng Jiuyan to stay out of the business and not to interfere in Tian Xin''s affairs. Once he wants to help Su Mo''er and mobilize thunder funds, he will surely be concerned by the outside world. At that time, people are boiling with resentment. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. "Xixi, thank you. I don''t want to drag you down --" Su Mo''er covered his mouth. Her tears fell big and big. Guilt makes her unable to face Jin Xixi. "Mo han''er, you lunatic, you have to fight us, don''t you?" Jin Xi is angry. "No, you''re wrong. I didn''t want to fight against you. Tianxin was acquired by me. Even if you want to transfer it, you have to take out the 100 million purchase fund. If you can''t, don''t mention taking charge of Tianxin." Mo han''er said. At the beginning, she bought Tian Xin from Tang Zekai, but she spent a hundred million assets, almost used most of Xiangguan''s working capital, and was about to make ends meet. This 100 million yuan is enough to deter sumorr. What ability does she have to hold Tian Xin again? Even if Teng Jiuyan announces that she is pregnant for the sake of beauty heart and doesn''t let her take over Tian Xin, won''t she find someone to replace her and be the master behind the scenes? Is it so easy to take what belongs to her? "Xixi, Jiuye, I, I''d better go back first." Sumer said he was going out. She can''t stay for a moment. Seeing Mo han''er, she felt sad for Jin Xi. A good couple is disgusted by this kind of people. How can they embarrass Jin Xixi again? "President -" "President Su -" a group of employees are also red eyed. They don''t have much money. No matter how much money they make up, they can''t make up 100 million. One by one, the eyes showed the color of despair. Jin Xi is about to cry. But Mo han''er looks at Jin Xi and Su Mo''er with a proud and provocative face. "Wait a minute --" Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. Whoosh, whoosh! All eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his black eyes, and there was a deep meaning in his unfathomable look. The sight that falls on Mo Han Er is deep. In a few moments, a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips. Seeing him smile, Jin Xi Xi would like to go up and grab his face and ask him how he can laugh at this time. She wanted to hold sumore and cry. It''s a more tragic thing to give people hope and to be strangled. "I don''t know what you want to say about Jiuyan?" Mo han''er said triumphantly. There''s a time when sumorr doesn''t believe she''s going to do it for her. Teng Jiuyan said, "what''s the rush?" The white finger presses the button on the landline. "Let the people out there in." Jin Xixi suddenly thought of a person - Crazy owl! Would he be willing to help sumore? There was a glimmer of hope in her heart. When the door was opened, the person who came in was not a crazy owl, and her heart was slightly lost. However, she was a little happy to see Mi''s family. I don''t know if the rice family is called by the ninth master to support Su Mo''er. "Mo''er, Mo''er --" the state of MiRu rushed over.Mi Fengli and Mi Shengfeng also follow behind and step by step walk towards Su Mo''er. At the end of the walk is Mrs. MI with a cane. What the hell? Jin Xi was stunned. My family are so excited. Is there something wrong? She looks at Teng Jiuyan. The still face was cold. Only a pair of cold eyes into a trickle, seems to have water Yingdong. She couldn''t see his mind clearly. At this time, Mrs. Mi stepped forward, holding the stiff sumo''er, and said, "girl, you are the daughter of my long lost son Dan Shi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody. Mo han''er said harshly: "nonsense, you are all talking nonsense! Teng Jiuyan, is it too much for you to cheat people for Jinxi? " Just a grassroots, just a lowlife, why do they have something to do with the rice family? Is it too big for them? Mo han''er doesn''t believe it! People are also dubious. Only Jin Xixi stepped forward and looked at Mi Fengli. He was puzzled and said, "aunt, how do you say that? Is there a mistake this time? " Before Mi Fengli spoke, Mrs. Mi spoke first. "Yes, Mo''er is my Dan Shi''s daughter, the only blood." She said excitedly. At this time, MI Fengli took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi looks at the woman in the black-and-white photo. Her appearance is similar to that of Su Mo''er. "Here, here -" Mi Fengli nodded. "Yes, this is sumorr''s biological mother. She took her daughter back to her mother''s home after my brother died, which is sumorr''s foster mother''s home." Sumore''s foster mother is her biological mother''s sister. However, when her mother was 2 years old, she missed Dan Shi and died. Before leaving, sumore''s mother gave a large sum of money to her sister to raise sumore for her. "Well, how do you know that my mother''s father is your uncle Danshi?" Asked Jin Xi suspiciously. Miruguo burst into tears. Mi Fengli said, "it''s only by chance." Fan chengshang''s family. Outside the door, they saw a baby lying in swaddling clothes. It happened that all the children were girls, and there was a boy. Naturally, they were happy, so they adopted him. Chapter 503 Unexpectedly, the baby boy, that is, Dan Shi, was born to Su Mo''er not long after he grew up. He died of a strange disease. Just at the beginning of this year, there was an earthquake in Fancheng. Dan Shi''s tomb was opened by the earthquake, the coffin was destroyed, and the bones inside were scattered everywhere. The Shang family is going to arrange the coffin and find a place to bury it again. But Shang Jiaxin was superstitious and invited the master to visit Fengshui. The master said that Danshi''s bone should not be buried in Fancheng. His real hometown is Shengjing. This word a, still family all give frighten. For a moment, Dan Shi''s dead bones were collected in a remote yard, and never buried. Anyway, they have been raising their son for many years. Even if they have no blood relationship, they still have some affection for this child. Don''t bear to Dan shis has been floating bone world, can''t find a suitable place to bury. When they were at a loss, a man came to them. He said to do a check, if you determine the relatives of Dan shis, maybe he can settle down. The Shang family is naturally willing to cooperate. A week later, when the results came out, Shang''s family was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Dan Shi is really the rice family. They carry Dan Shi''s coffin, came to the front door of the rice house, and the DNA identification book in their hands. After a new appraisal, Mi''s family burst into tears. They began to search for Dan shis''s only blood. Finally, when they find Su Mo''er''s foster mother, they are cheated by her again, and then they know that Su Mo''er is the only blood left by Dan Shi. "This, this, I''ve never heard of it. Calm me down." Sumer''s lips and teeth trembled. She couldn''t accept the fact. At this time, MI Shengfeng stood next to Mo han''er, drew out a check and said, "one hundred million, right? Take it away. Tian Xin belongs to Mo''er of our family. Please go away with the money. " "You, you --" Mo han''er trembled with anger. She didn''t expect that what she was 100% sure would turn over. Tian Xin, is Tian Xin taken away? She was not reconciled. "Teng Jiuyan, you say, are you making trouble in the middle? If you are so partial to Jin Xixi, are you not afraid that the public will scold you to death? " Mo han''er asked in a sharp voice. Bang! Teng Jiuyan threw out a divorce agreement. "Sign it." Tied up with Mo han''er again, he felt sick. "No, I won''t sign it." Mo han''er is about to run towards the door. As she ran, there was a clatter. The door was locked and Ono stood by it. Mo han''er did not hesitate to attack Xiaoye with a fierce attack. The two soon met. Back and forth, fighting mercilessly. Teng Jiuyan sneered. He came pacing, tall figure, not to mention how creepy. "Mo han''er, it''s almost time to play. Do you want me to announce the birth father of your baby? Then tell me, who will be more criticized then? " Teng Jiuyan is indifferent. The cold voice didn''t stain the smoke. As if speaking is a machine without feelings. Mo han''er suddenly stops and retreats to the space behind him. Yes, she confirmed that she was pregnant last night. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of he Jun. Fingers tremble and stay on the stomach. The bottom of the eyes is rolling with hate, and she throws an eye knife at Jin Xi. "OK, I''ll sign it. I''ll sign it." Mo han''er moves towards Teng Jiuyan step by step. She glared at Teng Jiuyan angrily. Grabbing the pen on the table, he said angrily, "Teng Jiuyan, when did you know I was pregnant?" How could he know something that she ignored? Teng Jiuyan sneered. "When you throw up in the toilet one morning." He said mercilessly. This scene is familiar in his memory. I always think I''ve seen it somewhere! It seems that pregnant women vomit like that "Good, very good. I''ll sign it. But do you think you can be together? I tell you, even if I can''t be a couple with you, it''s not so easy for you to be together. " Mo han''er gave a sad smile. The plan failed. I don''t know if Uncle Hong will abandon her. In that case, even if she died, she would break them up. Signed. As soon as she threw the pen away, she turned and left angrily. As soon as she left, the room returned to the unprecedented high mood.Su Mo''er couldn''t digest her life experience for a long time. She looked at Mi''s family and said, "I need to think about it, but I''ll give you a reply. Before that, I''d like to thank you for helping me out." One by one, the rice family was very excited. Finally, I found my own granddaughter. How could the two old men not be excited? They can see Dan Shi''s daughter with their own eyes before entering the earth. Most of their life, the happiest thing is this. Mi Fengli and Mi Shengfeng look at Su Mo''er with some affinity. Jin Xi came over and hugged his best friend. "Mammy, you won''t be alone any more. With the support of the family, who dares to provoke you at will in country a She said. It''s hard for sumore to accept, but it doesn''t mean she resists the family. It''s a different matter. Mi Ruguo looked at Teng Jiuyan and said slowly: "Jiuyan, the idea between us and you was dirty before. I don''t care any more. You really helped my Mo''er this time. Everything was written off." Before, Teng Jiuyan for a single business, the rice family a factory to demolish, the two thus formed a feud. Teng Jiuyan thought of it. In the past dark days, he couldn''t seem to find himself. At this moment, his eyes fell on Jin Xi. He said slowly, "it''s Laozi''s fault. Laozi is willing to admit it. What should be made up will be made up naturally." With that, he asked the Secretary Desk to draw up a contract and put the cooperation with the rice family on the agenda. Seeing what he did, the rice family''s negative attitude towards his idea disappeared. Wait for the family to leave with sumore. Tian Xin''s employees are also led by her to have a thunder together. Su Mo''er looked back at Jin Xi and said to her, "what you should grasp, you must grasp it. Happiness is in your own hands." "You should say this to yourself. Who am I, Jin Xixi? I will naturally seize the sky that belongs to me. " Jin said. "Well, I believe you." Sumore took her in her arms and left with tears in her eyes. They look back and wait for Jin Xi. "Jiuye --" she whispered. A finger against her lips, Teng Jiuyan put his head together, the hot air rushed into his ear. "Still calling nine masters? Be careful, I''ll repair you disobedient little egg. " His tone was full of innumerable low sulks. Chapter 504 "Well, then, what do I call you?" Jin Xi''s heart wavered. The moment Mo han''er signed her name, the shackles of her heart were completely broken. There is no restriction of fame Her yearning mind became more uncontrollable. Teng Jiuyan leaned down and bit her delicate ear, gliding on the tip of her tongue. The itch came. Jin Xi reaches out his little hand to push him, but he can''t push him away. He clasped her around the waist like an iron pillar, and his eyes were stained with the color of spring. He has a low voice. "Let''s get the license." His words are hot. Jin Xi''s ears were red all of a sudden. "No -" she retorted. This words, Teng Jiuyan suddenly broke her posture, a pair of eyes mixed with anger, tightly lock her a pretty face. "What do you mean? I''ve already had a baby. Do you want to run? " He said sullenly. Kim hee hee chuckled. "I''m free now. I don''t know how happy I am. It''s good for us to continue to be single," she whispered, rubbing her fingers against his stubble cheek Make an appointment from time to time. It''s a lot happier without the restriction of a marriage letter? "I don''t agree!" He tightly imprisons her a pair of white wrists, glaring. Kim Hee laughed. She said: "I''m Princess Jingyi of Z country. If you want to get a license with me, you have to go to Z country to get the imperial edict from my grandmother before I can hold a wedding with you and get a marriage certificate. But I don''t want to get married now. What''s the point of getting married? It seems that it''s very good to keep the relationship between man and woman Say, she sees Teng Jiu Yan absentminded Zheng Leng, a wrong body escapes his bosom. Cluck - along the way, Jin Xixi left the thunder general office with a series of silver bell like laughter. Out of the gate, she leaned on the side of the gate, and her eyes showed a trace of pleasure. Hum! Who let Teng Jiuyan forget her! She just chose not to forgive, not to marry! She, Jin Xixi, is no longer a puppet of Teng Jiuyan. Today, with the backing of state Z, she is not afraid. For a period of time, the emperor''s grandmother didn''t hear from her, and soon she would bring people to look for her. Even if Teng Jiuyan wants to imprison her, he has to consider the country behind her. She wanted to see her son in the starry night. Teng Zhenting is the biggest force to stay in country a. She wants to make up for the ball and accompany him more, even for one day. Starry night villa. Jin Xi was in a state of anxiety. Looking at the familiar houses, familiar places, even a flower and a grass are showing the traces of time, where there are her memories. Once upon a time, she stood by the door and looked into the distance, pestering with him in the dark. Every corner is her lingering figure. I''m afraid of my hometown. Tang Zhiya had a kind and noble face in her mind. That year''s departure, if Teng Jiuyan was hypnotized. He doesn''t remember that memory of the past. What about Tang Zhiya? How much does she know and how much does she remember? Yes, she will be like the old days Are you as close as a girl? The uneasiness of Jin Xi''s heart is flowing. The steps are obscure. "Madam, it''s the young lady who has come back..." Sister Chang gave a low cry. Bang! The porcelain bowl was thrown out of the room and snapped to the floor. A sharp and sharp voice came. "What young lady? What little lady is there in the Teng family? " Cold as a popsicle, sharp as a needle in the heart, inexplicably blocked. Jin Xi''s black eyes flickered and dodged. "Yes, ma''am!" Chang''s sister-in-law responded in a low voice and went to clean up the debris on the floor. In the room, Tang Zhiya steps out. Her face is full of noble spirit, with more traces of years, and her ears and temples are also covered with a few wisps of white hair. The state of Canghua is a bit sharp. Jin Xixi blurted out: "Mommy --" hiss!!! A cold laugh came out of Zhiya''s mouth. Her upright posture shows a trace of cold air. Hearing Jin Xixi''s voice is like hearing a great joke of the century. "Funny, I don''t have a daughter or daughter-in-law in Tang Zhiya''s life. How can I afford your Jingyi princess''s mummy?" She said with a smile. How cold smile, how cold. "Ma, Auntie Tang," Jin Xixi called with heartache.At this time, Mo han''er came out from inside. "Madam, you must know how Jin Xixi did it and how he hurt Jiuyan. You can see how terrible Jiuyan was at that time. If it wasn''t for me, Jiuyan couldn''t get out of those dark years." She said. "Mo han''er, why are you here? What did you say to mom, no, aunt Tang? " Jin Xi''s face changed greatly. She had a bad feeling. Mo han''er took a deep look at Tang Zhiya and said, "madam, I''ll leave first. I don''t think I need to say anything about other things. You can see it in your eyes." "Get out, get out of here. I don''t welcome people who have other intentions." Tang Zhiya has no good airway. She was upright, like a branch of Populus euphratica, strong and miserable. Mo han''er''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Jin Xi Xi, and passed her by. As soon as she left, Tang Zhiya looked at Jin Xixi and walked to her step by step. Pop! A slap hit her on the cheek. Tang Zhiya''s eyes are full of hatred. "I''ve always treated you as my own daughter, pitying your mother and daughter for being helpless, and treating you sincerely. How did you treat me and my family? Do you know how he lived when he learned that you had betrayed him? Do you know how much he suffered for you and nearly died? " Tang Zhiya said in a sharp voice. The bottom of her heart is not hate, disappointment, or blame, which makes her eyes full of countless colors. Jin Xixi covers his face and cries bitterly: "aunt Tang, no, it''s not me -" anyone can not believe her. She hopes that Tang Zhiya can believe her. In her heart, Tang Zhiya is as important as her mother, Jin Suluo! Tang Zhiya said bitterly, "it''s not you? Ha ha ha, you said it''s not you. Listen to the voice and see the people in the video. What''s not you? Even if it wasn''t you, why did you run away? You know that you are gone, which confirms your timidity and fear and makes people distrust you. " After Jin Xixi left, Teng Jiuyan was really mad. He tortured himself and nearly died. At that time, she worked hard and nearly died with him. If Jin Xixi didn''t hurt him too much and take Jiuyan''s affection for her, even if she worked for the red ghost, he would not be so miserable and lost his hope of survival. Chapter 505 Jin Xixi runs away, she consumes Teng Jiuyan''s last affection. He said: "I know that she is the red ghost''s internal agent. I already know about it, and I don''t care about her identity. Why did she leave? Why did you leave me? So much love, can''t she stop for me? " When the night comes, he will stay up all night, lying in the villa every day, soaking in the pool in the backyard. He said: "this is the happiest day ever. I''m willing to die here." Tang Zhiya''s heart is suffering. Looking at her son''s death, she accompanied him, begged him, begged and rescued again and again. He still didn''t want to leave the pool. She had the sink drained. He filled the pool again. He didn''t sleep for a month in a row. At the back, his body began to fester and his skin was covered with bags. His face, long beard, dull eyes and dark circles were drooping. As soon as the finger is loose, it slides into the bottom of the water. He whispered, "why leave? Why are you leaving? " Not hate her betrayal, but hate her choice to leave him. This is his most painful. Until later, Tang Zhiya really can''t help it. She asks Mo han''er to pretend to be Jin Xixi and pull Teng Jiuyan out of the pool. That night, Mo han''er, wearing Jin Xi Xi''s long skirt, with a section of black hair, stood by the pool, imitating Jin Xi''s voice and yelling: "dog, what''s a good life..." A call, the moment will Teng Jiuyan from the pool led out. As soon as he came out of the water, Mo han''er ran with great strides. She ran in front, he ran after. One before and one after, until Teng Jiuyan was out of strength, straight and fainted. When he came back again, Teng Jiuyan forgot Jin Xixi, as if he was an unimportant person. He also said that he would marry Mo han''er. Tang Zhiya doesn''t like Mo han''er all the time. Even if she saves Teng Jiuyan, she doesn''t like Mo han''er. Therefore, she took Teng Zhenting to star night villa, and this residence lasted for four years. No matter what method Mo han''er uses, he can''t get a word from her. This time, Jin Xi came back from abroad. She received a photo of Mo han''er yesterday, and saw Teng Jiu Yan holding hands with Jin Xi. She was trembling all over. From the day Jin Xixi left, she hated her daughter-in-law to the bone. No matter what Mo han''er said in her ear, she didn''t listen to a word. Mo han''er said that she was forced to sign a divorce by Teng Jiuyan. She clapped her hands and said that she deserved it. She should have divorced long ago. As for what she said later, Tang Zhiya''s mind was completely blocked. Not forgiving Kim Hee is that she can''t accept the great harm this woman has done to her son. Maybe other people don''t know, where she is a mother doesn''t know. Teng Jiuyan still has scars on his body. The scars that used to come out of the pool. "Go away, I will never forgive you. You die early. Even if Jiuyan''s spirit is hurt and he forgets you, he can easily forgive you. I will never forget what happened. No matter what your status, I don''t accept it. " Tang Zhiya calmly told Jin Xi. At this moment, there was no hatred in her mind, but a thorough determination. When one lives to this age, his three sons have gone through tribulations, and none of them has died well. This is also the comment that master xuanku once said: tengmen has suffered many disasters three times, and all of them are due to the heavy killing of ancestors. For the past four years, she has been eating fast and chanting Buddhist Scriptures for her son, hoping to resolve the killing of Teng family and let her child live the rest of her life. She had no other pursuit. "Aunt Tang -" Jin Xi covered his face, tears flowing silently. "I''m sorry, I left..." Without waiting for her to explain, Tang Zhiya said immediately: "no matter what your reason is, I don''t want to hear it, and it''s unnecessary. If Jiuyan wants to stay with you, he''s not afraid of death. My old life has nothing to worry about. If he wants to die, I''ll accompany him." My heart is as cool as water! Jin Xixi''s heart ached, as if there were ten million daggers in his heart. She has difficulty breathing. Tang Zhiya said to her sister-in-law, "close the door to avoid visitors." With that, she turned and walked into the room. A ray of sunshine came and stretched her back, which made her old body desolate. When the cold wind blows on his cheek, Jin Xixi feels painful. Covered with fingers, the cheeks are already wet. "Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She murmured. Sister Chang gave her a sad look. "Madam, in fact, the old lady --""Sister Chang, if you talk more, I''ll let ah Kui throw you out." Tang Zhiya''s voice came from the room, showing a lingran unfeeling. "Yes." Chang Sao takes a hard look at Jin Xi and closes the iron gate. The sound of the iron door lock fell on the top of her heart, like a hurricane, mercilessly cutting the soft car in her heart. Don''t forgive - is such a good mother-in-law lost? Jin Xi turned and walked out with a heavy step. When she arrived at the hotel, Gu Ling said, "princess, I have bad news." Jin Xi''s lacrimal glands are sore. She had no tears to shed. When she heard Gu Ling''s words, she suddenly had some frank thoughts. All the bad things are smashed at once. Even if she is broken, she will fight against this world to the end. Gu Ling said: "well, just now, on the Internet, there was a post spread all over the major forums and corners at an extremely fast speed." In the post, Mo han''er announced the divorce with Teng Jiuyan. In the comments below, one person, as an insider, provoked public opinion. He commented that Mo han''er divorced Teng Jiuyan because of Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan, for a woman who once abandoned him, drugged his wife and forced her to live with Teng Hejun, which eventually led to pregnancy. And she went to check, the doctor told her that her constitution is special, once abortion, there will be life-threatening, but also lead to lifelong infertility. She was forced to leave her child behind. Teng Jiuyan used this as an excuse to force her to sign a divorce agreement. She had to sign in order to keep the baby in her womb. Teng Jiuyan will soon propose to Jin Xixi, and they will be together. ¡­¡­ For a while, Jin Xixi was named a cheap woman, shameless little 3, all kinds of sewage and dirty water followed. Moreover, some people shout directly: it doesn''t matter. If they get married, we will hold a demonstration. In this world, the law can''t protect the weak, so we will do justice for heaven. Whoever dares to marry Jin Xixi will be damned! At this moment, no one announced Jin Xixi''s identity as a princess of state Z! If it is announced, it may cause disputes between the two countries. "What to do?" There''s no way for dongqingzhu. Gu Ling said tentatively: "princess, if this is the case, can you get back together with Jiu Ye later? If you are with him, you may be worried about your life. " It''s hard to avoid that the crazy people will be used and provoked by Mo han''er. At that time, one or two killers may be in danger. Chapter 506 Jin Xixi shook his head and laughed. Compound what, are floating clouds! Tang Zhiya hates her, even if Teng Jiuyan wants to get the certificate, she also refuses. Not blessed marriage, too difficult! Just like she and he have been blocked, for the first time, Tang Zhiya raised her hand and raised her feet, but this time? She didn''t want to leave again sad. If you don''t get it, you won''t lose it. Let her be selfish. With a bang, the door was smashed open. Jin Xi dodges and instinctively takes evasive posture. When she looked towards the door, Teng Jiuyan''s tall figure appeared in the sight of the three people, making her want to beat people. "You can''t knock on the door. What the hell are you knocking on the door?" She stares at him, stares at him, stares at him again! Teng Jiuyan ran over with great strides and grasped Jin Xixi''s wrist. His eyes were all chestnut. "No escape!" Four words like a lot of money, sonorous and powerful full of domineering. There was an unfamiliar fear in her domineering spirit! He, he''s afraid of her running away? Suddenly, she remembered Tang Zhiya''s story about Teng Jiuyan''s swimming pool. A burst of bitterness rose from the bottom of my heart. She reached out and touched his stubble covered cheek, her eyes flashing. "Fool, I won''t run away again. Even if I leave, I will stand in front of you and tell you -" Putong! She was severely strangled by him, close to his cold and strong body, inseparable, as if there was glue to seal them. I don''t breathe very well. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong! She could hear her heart beating like thunder. His heart beat in front of her heart so eagerly and so strongly. She raised a pair of black eyes, dense vision fell on his cold face. Still domineering, still majestic, still affectionate. The only difference is that a pair of black eyes, flashing bright chaos, he is uneasy! "Do you know how badly he suffered from your leaving? He voluntarily accepted hypnosis, he voluntarily sealed his memory, he voluntarily sealed himself - " Tang Zhiya''s roaring voice is still in his ears. Jin Xixi thinks that people don''t know Teng Jiuyan is hypnotized. It turns out that the only one who forgets is him! He was a man who volunteered to go into the night. Tang Zhiya said: "if you don''t accompany him through difficulties and don''t believe that he can protect you, for him, it''s destroying his world. Do you think it''s easy for him to rebuild? I''d rather you leave, let him keep calm all his life, no love, no hate. ¡± no injury. Don''t torture yourself. More will not dust love and infatuation. If one more time, Tang Zhiya has no doubt that her son will be completely abandoned. There was a twinkle of heartache at the bottom of Jin Xi''s eyes. She held him in her arms and whispered in his ear, as if she were a lover. "Jiuyan, don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to leave you. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go. This time I will accompany you through the difficulties. I''ll fight with you no matter what difficulties or obstacles you encounter. " She murmured. Don''t leave him. This is an obsession after meeting Tang Zhiya. Since she loves him, she will hold hands with him no matter what she experiences, even if it''s farewell. Teng Jiuyan''s deep black eyes trembled violently. He was shaking all over, like a bumpy wheel, unable to find direction. The whole body of blood seems to walk in the wrong direction, want to break out. A trace of deep pain round and round like a hurricane across the heart. He hugged her, cold lips sharpened her earlobe, cheek, eyes, nose tip, and finally parked on the lips of her soft car. Dongqingzhu and Guling stare at each other and smile. They leave the bedroom and close the door. The two selfless men were totally out of their mind. They''re intimate, they''re frayed like conjoined babies. They are like twins born in the womb, and their fear of separation is as irresistible as the ice crack of the glacier. Jin Xi cherished him. Teng Jiuyan loves her to the bone. Fingers together, facial features intertwined. Every place is full of affection and entanglement. Love hurts. Love is chilling. Love and hate spread. Too deep too heavy love, so that two people do not want to prove anything, do not want to do bed exercise, so confrontation, so watching each other, so eager to drill into each other''s eyes.Teng Jiuyan''s huge palm covered her features, her face, her neck, her arms, her body Winding and past, attracted Jin Xi bursts of trembling millet. She moved with the flow of his affection. At this moment, she is not her, she is his inner soul! At this moment, he is no longer him, but the guardian of her love. No one can understand that in deep love, it is not a piece of peace, there is pain, because want to love more, want to go deep into each other''s soul. It''s a pain of extreme love. In the collision of soul and soul, Jin Xixi sees a man who has always been tall and mighty, a man who is domineering as a Griffin, a man who is cruel as a devil, standing side by side with her, with a trace of shame and a trace of innocence. She wanted to appease his anxious soul, and she wanted to help him rebuild a world of love. But there has been a disaster. He closed himself up. She saw from his black eyes that he sealed himself in a prison and would never get out of prison. "Yan, let me help you -" Jin Xixi''s dreamlike murmur penetrated into his heart. Resist of he, slowly open lips, every feeling and astringent lips into her two lips, little by little invasion. Any words are childish and poor at this moment. He just wanted to imprison her greedily. A kind of turbulence was reminding him that she would leave. Suddenly, the castle collapsed. He suddenly pushed her, tore her clothes into strips, tied her hands and feet, and imprisoned her on the bed board. The movement followed. Jin Xi was covered with sweat. He is not much better. The pain made his soul tremble. But he just didn''t want to stop. It seems that as soon as she stops, she will disappear, and all this will become a dream. The pain in her body was no deeper than watching him roar painfully. It''s the oppressed beast fighting. It was the restlessness of his restless soul. Jin Xixi reaches out his hand to touch his rough face, trying to comfort him, but he also knows that this kind of uneasiness is not caused in a day, nor can it be saved in a day. After a toss, her consciousness gradually dissipated. "Jin Xixi, don''t leave Laozi --" a pathetic roar came from the injured lion''s mouth. The bed clattered away. When Jin Xixi wakes up, his goal is a pair of injured eyes. Chapter 507 Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are like a disaster. His black eyes turn red because of his insomnia for a long time. And this moment, the interior layout changes, obviously not the room she has been living in. "You wake up." His voice was as low as a blooming Black Lotus. Jin Xi nodded. He looked over his head and changed the room. "The bedroom, the bed." Teng Kau Yan Road. At that time, he was afraid to hurt her, holding her a rolling, but did not hurt her at all. "Ah, you''re bleeding --" Jin Xi said painfully. Teng Jiuyan''s shoulder was badly bruised, and even a piece of wood was stuck in his flesh and blood. "I''ll bandage you." Jin Xi''s body moves, but is suppressed by him. There was a trace of black in his rolling black eyes. "I asked you, seeing the news outside, are you going to buy a ticket to return home?" He has a bad tone. At that moment, he thought she belonged to him. But she twisted her body intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to be avoiding him, which made him feel uneasy suddenly. At the moment when the news broke out, he immediately asked Ono to block all major websites, and no more news about Mo han''er, Jin Xi Xi and Teng Jiu Yan was allowed. But he also knows that the speech on the Internet can be restrained, and Jin Xixi''s steps can''t be stopped. He rushed to her hotel the first time. At that moment by the door, he doubted whether she had packed up and left the room empty. God knows, when he saw her smart posture, the surprise in the end of his eyes turned into light joy, what kind of vibration he was, what kind of mood he was in. In a movement, he wanted to climb the peak with her several times, but the suspicious ghost in his heart came out again. He hated her as much as he loved her. "No, what are you talking about? Where do I say I''m leaving? I''ll never leave without trampling on Mo han''er! " Jin said. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes sank. Does this woman mean that she will leave when Mo han''er''s affairs are settled? Good, he let Mo han''er live well Mo han''er won''t die. Jin Xi, a dog, should not leave. Where does Jin Xixi understand the psychological changes of a "critically ill" patient? She wants to try her best to appease his emotions, but after all, she is not his part and can understand all his thoughts. "Come on, I''ll help you with the wound," she said painfully Teng Jiuyan did not struggle any more and did not stop her. After the wound was healed and the wood chips were cleaned up, Jin Xixi held him and said to him, "have a good sleep. When we have a good rest, we will fight hand in hand, OK?" "Well." Teng Jiuyan never left her waist for a moment. The magnetic and deep voice, like the water flowing in the Qinghe River, echoed in Jin Xi''s ears. She was lying in bed with him in her arms. Teng Jiuyan, who had been sleeping for many nights, smelled the fragrance from her body, as if it had penetrated into his soul. Gradually, he has been excited nerve even feel tired erosion, how also can''t open his eyes. "Ha -" with a yawn, he fell into a deep sleep like death. He was as sleepy as a tiger. He was so sleepy. Jin Xixi looked at his closed eyes, release of nerve, there is a trace of sweet heart. Touching his smoked lips, his fingers linger. She felt enough and was tired of playing. When she thought about it, she was not defensive. Even if she fell asleep, she held her tightly. Even if she tried to break it, his fingers were hard to hold, she couldn''t pull it off. If she tried harder, she was afraid of hurting him and thought she was going to run away. Unable to laugh or cry, she had to lie in his arms and go to sleep with him. This sleep lasts from day to night, and then from night to dawn. When she opened her eyes, she saw Teng Jiuyan supporting her arm, and a pair of affectionate eyes fell on her face. He pointed to her nose. "Greedy cat, you''re sleeping hard enough. I won''t wake up if I bite you. " There was a faint smile on his lips. Yingying''s smile, not to mention more attractive. Looking at his appearance, Jin Xi''s heart gradually settled down. "It''s time for me to get up," she said. "I suspect I won''t have to sleep tonight. I''ll have enough sleep for two days." Teng Jiuyan''s iron finger lifted her soft chin and said: "it''s better not to sleep. I''ll exercise with you and pay all the debts you owe before." He has a plan in his heart. But it''s not time to tell her. "What debt?" Jin Xi was stunned. Teng Jiuyan said with awe inspiring eyes: "four years of bed sports owed to Laozi, 1461 times..."1461£¿ Jin Xifu''s forehead. Let her die first. Is this monster so cruel? She glared: "tired cow, also plowed bad field." Teng Jiuyan held her face and said, "I only heard that the tired cattle have no bad fields. Your fields are fertile, and I will be bad if I work all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Damn, when did this man get so dirty? The story is coming. She Wu face, don''t want to see his that a pair of peach blossom flooding eyes. Hot eyes, too hot, she suspected to accept radio waves, he will be staring pregnant. "Xixi, Xixi, where are you? Where are you?" Outside the door came Teng Zhenting''s anxious voice. As soon as Jin Xixi pushes him, he turns around and gets up to put on his clothes, just like being caught in bed by the palace. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He low sullen way: "Lao Tzu is so shameful?" What''s it like to be eager to get out of the relationship? Kim Hee was laughing. She put on her last sleeve, turned around and gave him a kiss. He kisses Teng Jiuyan''s fingers dishonestly. She patted him and said to him, "you are the most beautiful man in the world, the male god in jinxixi''s heart, and the most stinking proud prince, OK?" Pop! Her P shares were slapped by the man. "I don''t want to be a male god, Prince." He snapped. Jin Xizheng was stunned and said, "what are you going to do?" "I want to be your only person. No one can compete with me. Even Teng Zhenting can''t compete with me." Teng Jiuyan''s eyebrows are full of serious snow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. If you are jealous with your son, there is no one but Teng Jiuyan. She seems to take out her heart to show him, her favorite person has always been him! Knock, knock! The knock outside the door became more and more urgent. She threw a quick kiss and said, "OK." Then he walked towards the gate. The man on the bed swept her back coldly, the cold wind gusted, and the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves. The next second, he makes an action. Take off your clothes! He mopped up all his clothes, rubbed the sheets in a mess, and threw a lot of paper towels on the floor. Jin Xi thought he was dressed, so he didn''t care. When Teng Zhenting rushed into the door, he saw Teng Jiuyan in the room and asked: "Dad, how can you be naked? What a shame - " " Chapter 508 Jin Xixi looked back and was surprised to find a landmine at the bottom of his eyes. Do you want to be so shameless, down, down, flow? She quickly covered her son''s eyes. "Don''t look, long corns." Her hot words were rolling in disorder. Teng Jiuyan, however, leaned on his bed and did not get up. He looked at his son from afar, his voice as deep as a black lotus. "What are you afraid of? Laozi has some, he has many. " Teng Jiuyan is shameless. "You, you, you are teaching your son bad!" Jin Xi was furious. She wants to come forward to Teng Jiuyan to pull up, throw out. "Teng Zhenting, don''t you want me to teach you the secret of chasing women? Come on, I''ll tell you how to catch a woman. " Teng Jiuyan and extremely ambiguous said. As soon as these words came out, Teng Zhenting was excited. He hugged Huhu and ran to the bedroom. "Dad, tell me. I''ll listen. Why are there so many tissues on the floor? Also, Dad, you used to sleep very well. How come the sheets on the bed are wrinkled? Grandma said that if the sheets are messy, they will do something with love. Have you done something with love? " Teng Zhenting looks confused. Teng Jiuyan chuckled. He grabbed his son''s shoulder and said firmly: "yes, your father just did a very loving exercise with his lover -" before he could talk nonsense any more, Jin Xixi came forward and put his hand over his lips. "Teng Jiuyan, if you make any more mischief, I''ll be angry." She said. Emotional ups and downs, she is really worried that her son will be his father with crooked. When did Teng Jiuyan become so naive? Is he crazy? Teng Zhenting was confused. He said to Jin Xixi, "Xixi, my father is a little naive. He likes you, doesn''t he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan, Jin Xixi. "Actually, I found out that my father liked you. However, it doesn''t matter. I''m younger and more capable than him. Xixi, you can give priority to me. When I grow up, my father will be old. He can''t even hold you. I''ll be different. I''ll be strong and my arms will be more powerful, but I''ll hold you all the time... " Teng Zhenting quickly confessed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Teng Jiuyan suddenly picked up his son. He said fiercely, "are you determined to rob women from me? Huh? Believe it or not, I will kill you now. " "Wow -" Teng Zhenting cried. His long eyelashes curved, cast a heavy silhouette, and tears under the eyes, two lines of clear tears hanging on the cheek, said the mountain ferocious, wet the cheek. Jin Xi can''t see his son crying. As soon as he cried, she immediately put out her hand to rob Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan was furious at the robbery. He threw Teng Zhenting into Jin Xixi''s arms, hurt his face and said, "even a child can take you away. If you still say you don''t leave me, it''s a lie." He picked up the clothes at random, but he didn''t care to put them on, so he strode out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Play small? She can''t laugh or cry. This man is more and more difficult to deal with now. She said to her son, "Why are you here? Are you accompanied? " Teng Zhenting said: "I asked ah Kui to bring me to you, but my grandmother was very angry. She said she would not allow me to see you. I miss you. Can you elope with me?" Jin Xi smoked the corner of his mouth. Elopement has come out. What''s in the baby''s head? "I''ll take you to play for a while. I''ll let ah Kui take you back later. Don''t let your grandmother worry about you, OK? She loves you as much as I do. " Kim Hee road. Teng Zhenting wanted to say something different, but he couldn''t say anything different. At last, he nodded his head and listened to her. After she cleaned up, she took her son to the playground, took a pirate boat and so on. The little guy was very excited. He always said, "I''ve never played with these things, because grandma was afraid. She said his heart would jump out. I''ve never played with them." He was so excited that he looked around and looked around. He was not afraid of high altitude. Jin Xixi owes him and Teng Jiuyan This father and son, she is at a loss. Teng Jiuyan''s angry face floated in her mind, and she thought whether the man would do anything wrong. I have to say that her guess is accurate. On the Internet, a video was soon released. In the video, the man plays mosaics, lying motionless on the bed. The woman is mo han''er. She looked affectionately at the man on the bed, the gesture, the eyebrows, all filled with love.And she also gave the man medicine, and soon they were entangled. She is ready to take the initiative. A grand press conference was held in Shengjing hotel. Teng Jiuyan stood on the high platform, facing the crowd with a dignified face, and said: "yes, I''ve never liked Mo han''er, let alone your so-called love between husband and wife. Don''t report unimportant news all day. I don''t like to listen to it or watch it. Besides, I have an affair with Mo han''er. I let you all have an affair The reporters looked embarrassed. All the microphones raised were burning. The slap in the face made them want to escape the scene. Teng Jiuyan did not let everyone go. "Besides, I found the person who made up the scandal behind his back. Of course, after that, I helped the troublemakers to do mischief together, and the media people who spread rumors could not jump out of my lawyer''s letter, waiting to see them in court one by one. I don''t have to live without telling you. " He was "full of nonsense ". Many people are sweating from the bottom of their heart to their cheeks. Waves of fear followed. Other people say that sending a lawyer''s letter is just a way to make a public relation crisis. But Teng Jiuyan didn''t build it. If he wants to sue, it''s serious. Teng Jiuyan faces the camera. His face looks like waves, full of thorns. "Tell Mo han''er what Lao Tzu never forces her to do, and the seeds in her stomach are not planted by Lao Tzu. She has to eat the bitter fruit by herself, and she can''t wait for Lao Tzu to start." An earth shaking cry from the sky, Mo han''er from the mud in the dark, pull out to the bright sky. His posture is full of unspeakable ruthlessness and persistence. "I don''t know who I was before, but one thing is very clear. There is only one woman in my heart. Her name is Jin Xi." As soon as the voice fell, it caused a burst of uproar. Is this man crazy? Isn''t he worried about being called a scum man? At this time, we should not wait for the dust to settle down and be swept away by the wind, and then they can be together secretly, isn''t it? "Who dares to tell me what to do with my beloved? Who dares to touch her hair? Even if I don''t want to die, I will fight with you to the end. Do you hear me? A group of boneless bastards!" Teng Jiuyan pointed his middle finger to the sky. Chapter 509 On the Internet, there is no word to scold Jin Xixi. Found together, Teng Jiuyan sent a lawyer letter to people, at the same time forced people to court, accept Teng Jiuyan''s lawsuit. At this moment, they found that keyman can''t do what they want to do. In the past, it was easy to scold the swearing words. When facing the screen and landing his fingers on the keyboard, Jin Xixi''s name appeared in his mind, and he shivered all over. Teng Jiuyan found out the so-called insider of the rumor at the beginning. He said that someone gave him 200000 yuan to make him say that on the Internet and pretend to be an insider. For a moment, conspiracy theory followed, and Mo han''er was put on the "a" red stage of the trial. Mo han''er, who was hiding in the incense hall, never went out again. She was disgraced by a grand press conference. As soon as she went out, some people pointed out that she was a bit of a fish in the water and that she was a thief shouting to catch a thief. There are several netizens who once scolded Jin Xixi on the Internet, but later were sued by Teng Jiuyan, and madly sent her private messages and all kinds of insults. She had to cut back on outdoor activities. In the room where she was hiding, a figure appeared. As soon as he came, he grabbed Mo han''er''s neck. Pop! A merciless slap hit her on the cheek. "Waste, you waste, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" Mo han''er was shaking all over. "Red uncle, red uncle, please, let me go. I didn''t mean to. I, I, I will make up for it. I will kill Teng Jiuyan for you and let him and Jin Xixi be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks." She covered her stomach and cried miserably. It''s a small matter to kill her, and the baby in her stomach will die with her. She wants to keep her flesh and blood! This little action was also found by red ghost. His gloomy laughter gurgled out. "Well, if you can''t, you can die with the wild seed in your stomach. Sabotage my plan. You should know what you''re going to get. You can''t go back on this road. " Mo han''er sees uncle Hong leave, and a severe cough follows. Uncle Hong is killing her. Success or failure depends on it. If she can''t kill Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan, she will lose her use value completely. It''s bound to be killed by Uncle Hong. Don''t think of me alone. In a hurry to pack up things, and disguised a turn, she went out of the cold smoke incense Museum. At night, the military compound. Teng Hejun came back, took off his military uniform, put on a home clothes, ready to go back to the room to rest. During this period of time, others are very tired and have been chasing a major international smuggling case. The dust was settled a few days ago. Take two days off, have a good rest at home and adjust your mood. "He Jun -" his voice was crisp and light. He looked back and saw Mo han''er. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he said, "Why are you here? Not with Jiuyan? " He had been running on the border before, but he didn''t care to come back. He didn''t know anything about what happened in Shengjing. Mo han''er looked at this face, once so familiar face, once loved her man, strange eyes, her heart faint pain. Teng Jiuyan was also hypnotized, and he didn''t seem to forget Jin Xixi. As soon as the goblin came back, the indifferent man in front of her rose to life in a flash, and launched a new pursuit of Jin Xi. He didn''t forget his love for Jin Xixi, but completely forgot his "betrayal". In the four years of marriage with her, no matter how she intentionally or unintentionally teased, Teng Jiuyan was like an iron man with no feelings. The only button to turn him on is: Kim Hee. What about Teng Hejun? He forgot so clean. She had never been seen. Frustration is coming. She didn''t know whether she was too defeated or whether Teng Hejun was to blame. "He Jun, I have your baby in my stomach..." There was a thump. Teng Hejun bumped into the door. "Don''t talk about it. In case Jiuyan misunderstands us, we can''t even jump into the Yellow River." He said. "He Jun, do you forget yourself so thoroughly? Why? Why can Teng Jiuyan fall in love with Jin Xixi again, but you can''t? Why? " Mo han''er questioned him. She wanted to go into his heart and see if he had ever really loved her? Teng Hejun looked around, but didn''t find Teng Jiuyan. He said seriously: "han''er, are you crazy? You can eat some food without saying anything. I''ve always been a sister to you -" PA! Unable to bear it, Mo han''er slapped him on the cheek."He Jun, I''m so disappointed with you. Since you don''t remember at all, I''ll tell you everything..." She can''t keep her. She wants to keep her baby. After all, this war can not be equal to Teng Jiuyan, a special symbol. On the day Teng Jiuyan followed Jin Xixi away, she knew that her ending might have been written by the giant hand of fate. But, ha ha, let''s go to hell together. Teng Hejun hears Mo han''er''s words and tells them all about them. "You mean, you''ve always been controlled by the red ghost?" He asked. "Well." Mo han''er nodded. "Then what you used to call surrender is false?" Teng Hejun''s face was black. Mo han''er didn''t expect that what he paid attention to was not the child in her stomach, but this matter, which made her heart sink. "Do you want our children to die like this?" She met his hard black eyes. Teng Hejun''s eyes are deep in water. "If you do, you should think of the consequences. I forget you, I am wrong, but since you make a choice, you should be responsible for your own behavior. I can help you keep the baby, but if you want me to do something to hurt Jiuyan, I''m determined not to be so confused. " He said faintly. The tone is full of alienation and indifference. Everything in his mouth seems to be talking about another person. Mo han''er''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. She never thought that Teng Hejun was not Teng Jiuyan. He never loved her as deeply as that man loved Kim hee hee. A kind of desperation and sadness comes from the bottom of my heart. See clearly the true face of this matter, everything has become so unbearable. "He Jun, I want to be with you, but Uncle Hong won''t let me go, and he won''t let the Teng family go. If I don''t listen to him, he''s crazy and terrible. He Jun, He Jun, listen to my heart. She''s beating for you - -" Mo han''er grabs Teng He Jun''s hand in his heart. Teng Hejun slowly drew back his hand and looked at the anxious and flustered woman in front of him, without half pity and sympathy. She''s lying to all of them. What''s the use of saying that now? Mo han''er looked at him, and sorrow came from the bottom of his heart. "I hope you never get your memory back." Her sad voice fell silent. Chapter 510 No memory is happy. Mo han''er wrapped his head in a black scarf and walked out of the military compound. Thin and thin figure in the light to pull down, tall and quiet. Teng Hejun doesn''t remember her, it doesn''t matter. But there''s one thing that can''t be erased. He once had a love affair with her, which is no better than Teng Jiuyan''s love affair with Jin Xixi, but he is more serious and unforgettable than most people. She hoped that he would never recover his memory, so that he would live without guilt. If one day, he completely wake up, she believes, he will be very painful. Mo han''er gave a sad smile, revealing a deep cry of despair. The relationship between man and nature is so delicate. He longed for her, she didn''t want to. She wanted him, but he didn''t want to think about everything. Fate, after all, is light. She resolutely turned and walked towards the dark world. The boundless night is her sky, the graveyard of a foreign land. Love him, she has no regrets all her life! Even if the wrong means, even if hurt his heart, hurt the people he loves, she also did it without hesitation. In this life, her only bright spot is Teng Hejun. She never envies Teng Jiuyan''s love for Jin Xixi, because she also got pure love, which is enough. In the days to come, she will put all her eggs in one basket. If she can''t retain anything, her ending may be nailed to the column of shame and scolded by thousands of people. Today''s netizens abuse. The next day was dawn. Mo han''er is going to the incense museum to draw money and transfer all the money. Before she went to the front of the cold smoke incense Museum, a police car surrounded the incense Museum. A man raised a big seal and yelled at the sky. "Mo han''er, return my son''s life! I''ll kill you "Mo han''er, you devil, your fragrance is poisonous. It has poisoned my son. I want you to pay for your life!" After a while, countless spectators gathered around. One after another, people have to come out, just like floods. "Mo han''er, I used your incense. Now I can''t even eat rice or drink water. I''m poisoned. Your incense is poisonous. It''s poisonous --" the police roared with a shrill voice. All the people in the cold Dynasty attacked the hall with one heart. If they were not stopped by the police, they would rush into the incense hall and smash everything. Mo han''er quickly covers his face. She went on to the next incense Museum. I didn''t expect the ending to be similar. When she finished running all the incense halls, she was stunned. Seals were pasted in front of all the incense halls, and angry people gathered outside. She''s like a rat in the street. On the busy street, a huge LED banner video is playing the news. "According to the latest news from Taiwan, because of the adulteration of spices, the use of other inferior materials to pass off as good goods, and the addition of various chemical products, the customers'' lives and looks are lost The superior issued the document, closed the Xiangguan as soon as possible, accepted the investigation of the quality supervision department, and at the same time, sent the responsibility to people to trace the legal responsibility of Mo han''er, the legal person of Xiangguan. " Should have legal responsibility! Mo han''er''s heart was in a panic. She quickly walked on the road, hooked her head and disappeared in the crowd. Hotel. Jin Xixi lies in Teng Jiuyan''s arms. Holding the awkward man in her arms, she asked, "did you do all this?" Teng Jiuyan nodded. His eyes, deep as a stream, overflowed with a faint smile. "Do you like it? It''s a gift from me. " He fingered her soft black hair. That day, after he rushed out of the hotel, he thought that Jin Xixi would go away because of Mo han''er''s stimulation. Without hesitation, he took the initiative to fight Mo han''er back to his original shape. After the reception, he kept running to the hotel, and he stayed here until today. She didn''t want to follow him to the military compound. He just stayed in her room and never left. As for hanyanxiang hall! He just forgot about it. That day, Jin Xixi hooked his earlobe and asked, "Han Yan Xiang Guan, is the smoke in your name?" The faint tone in the woman''s mouth outlines a trace of dissatisfaction. Teng Jiuyan pinched her nose and said with a smile: "do you think it''s so easy for me to cooperate? These unscrupulous dogs in the media always think that Lao Tzu is not practical enough, and they don''t find something to do for them. " So he immediately sent out his big gift bag. The people who came to claim the debt were all the news troublemakers who made up the cold smoke from Mo han''er and Teng Jiuyan.This group of people are too busy to see the so-called big and powerful drama. It used to be fabricating news, but now it''s reporting on my own miserable world. This is Fengshui rotation. He doesn''t want the little woman he managed to catch. Mo han''er forced her away with another move. Now, his first job is to keep her. Look where she''s going. Jin Xi is going crazy because of him. She went to the bathroom and he leaned on the door. She said, "get out." "There are windows on the toilet," he said Jin Xi was stunned. They''re on the ninth floor. She''s not Spiderman. Can she run through the window? What about the man''s brain? What about the brain? She took a bath in the bathroom. Without saying a word, he took off his clothes and stepped in. She pointed to the door: "get out." "It''s warmer to soak together," he said It''s called warmer. As a result, he sticks to it. The water turns into cold water. After another exercise, she starts sneezing and running nose In this case, the man has become the iron corner of Lao Lai. He said: "you see, you are weak. You have a cold for three days. If you don''t lie down well, you are not allowed to go out. If you want to eat or drink, let people send you in. I will sacrifice some and warm you up with my body temperature." Can she hammer him? I really want to run away! She straightened his face and said, "how can you leave my room?" He replied, "unless you go back to the courtyard with me and move into my bedroom." She can burst foul language, scold a: Damn your uncle? Teng Jiuyan so Shi ran to live down in her room. Every time the waiter in the hotel saw him, he said vaguely: "the crazy devil is coming." "Hee hee, I don''t know if I can get the beauty back today?" "Ah, seeing him, his hair will wither. If we don''t chase his wife home, we''ll all be killed by him." Teng Jiuyan stayed in the hotel and called in from time to time. "The beds in your hotel don''t pass the standard. If you don''t get a better one, the hotel will be closed." "What''s this towel in your hotel? Why don''t you come and get a new one? Waiting for the door to close? " "Roll back and change the sheets. What? After sleeping for several times, the sheets are broken. Are you sure it''s not Sanwu? I want to report you. " All the people in the hotel, including the manager and the chairman of the board, will blow their scalp as soon as they hear the telephone ring. Chapter 511 Jin Xixi can''t bear it. When he wakes up in the morning, he sees Teng Jiuyan''s evil face and kicks it out on his waist. "Woman, you should be responsible for teasing me in the morning!" "Where can I tease you?" "You''re kicking Laozi''s waist. Isn''t that a hint that you want it?" Jin Xi rolled his eyes. Don''t be ashamed to this extent, only Shengjing Cenozoic Lao Lai Teng Jiuyan. She wanted to throw him out. However, the man catches the impatience at the bottom of her eyes, but in a moment, the master is hairy, and suddenly he eats Jin Xixi. It''s too much for Jin Xi to bear. She got up, facing Teng Jiuyan''s face, and said in a loud voice: "it''s OK to move out, but I don''t go to the courtyard, I want to go to other places." Compromise is the first step. Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes flashed by. He pinched her soft and white chin and pecked at her lip. He opened it in a low and satisfied tone: "no problem." They left the hotel together. As soon as I went out, the whole hotel was crazy. The chairman said, "I''ll have a staff line up to celebrate." Teng Jiuyan took her to the tall new Hummer. As soon as she got in, she put her arm around her shoulder and got into the back seat. Guling and dongqingzhu have been exhausted. Since Teng Jiuyan came, a certain master has been torturing them. After a while, they said that their clothes were ugly. For the sake of national health, at least they should not be too shameful and let them buy clothes. After a while, the master said: dongqingzhu, you are a man, and you are in the princess''s room. Aren''t you afraid that people say that the princess doesn''t obey women''s way? Get out of here and watch out. Gu Ling is not so good either. He buys jewelry, dress and aunt scarf for the princess Two people by Teng Jiuyan command turn round. Jin Xixi smacked his tongue: "they are my subordinates. Have you overstepped your authority?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes turned: "why, is Lao Tzu your man? Is it half their master? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She was speechless. Dongqingzhu and Guling also don''t want the princess to be bullied by some naughty master. Naturally, they can please him and do what they can. And the Lord is obviously directing them to become addicted, or in other words, supporting them and dominating them alone. Shengjing Xiyuan. As soon as the car stops, the goal is to enter a tall gate. On the huge silver gray wall, the huge black font: Xi. Modern fashion design, outlines a strong and compelling broad temperament, just like a modern fashion girl, standing in front of the body, mouth watering. Jin Xi fell into an accident. She turned to look at the man beside her and asked, "when did you build this Xiyuan?" The continuous building complex, all kinds of fancy houses, as well as a variety of recreational facilities, everything. Once in, it''s a Chinese style lotus rockery pool. On the edge of the various sets, settings are full of a sense of fashion and the perfect combination of Chinese and western. She likes it at first sight. If you can live here, it doesn''t matter if you have more children and run around here. Teng Jiuyan sees the light excitement and joy at the bottom of her eyes, and knows that this Xiyuan has been recognized by her. "This set of different districts is set up for the rich in Shengjing. They are low-end and can''t buy houses. Only the best and most powerful families can buy real estate here. Having children at home is a priority. " He came slowly. When the designer put forward his idea, Teng Jiuyan''s mind was the face of his son and Jin Xixi. Without much thought, he decided to start the project. In determining the name of the community, his NIB actually unconsciously wrote a: Xi. Xiyuan started the prelude. "You are the first person to settle in. If you want to buy a house, you can fix it." Teng Kau Yan Road. When Jin Xixi entered a villa, he was awed by the luxurious Taoyuan style, especially the large courtyard, small courtyard, large western style house, small western style house staggered design, perfect to impeccable. As soon as she came in, she was full of love. Hearing Teng Jiuyan''s words, he immediately said to Guling, "take my card, I want to paint a house." Before leaving, the emperor''s grandmother gave her a card, a small case of money. Guling would like to remind the princess that this is a conspiracy of some naughty master, just to catch the princess However, it is obvious that Jin Xi has been trapped here. Teng Jiuyan calls and sends the contract. It''s a matter of minutes. A courtyard so fell in the name of Jin Xi. "It''s wonderful to have your own house, I''m queen here," she saidTeng Jiuyan said: "my queen, you like is my greatest pleasure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. When will she crown him? He was happy to be the king himself. Where''s the virtue? Did he feed the dog? Boom! There''s a trailer outside. Jin Xi was stunned and his eyes moved to the front door. In the huge trailer, there was a big bed. In the two cars behind, there were all kinds of daily necessities, not even a washbasin. "What is it? Is it in the wrong place? " Jin Xi doubts a way. When she was in doubt, Teng Jiuyan walked out of the door. "Here, yes, move in the bed, the master bedroom on the second floor, and these things one by one. Be careful, don''t knock the door of Laozi''s house." He yelled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. This is her house, her villa? "Son of a bitch, how dare you step on the floor of Laozi''s house?" Teng Jiuyan was drinking again. Jin Xi stopped the crowd. "Move out." She ordered. The workers held up huge bed boards and stopped in the middle of the hall. Because the bed was so heavy that they were sweating. Especially one of them, a 17 / 8-year-old boy, was obviously doing this kind of physical work for the first time, and his legs and stomach were shaking. "Woman, you see, this one has thin arms and legs. If you stop them, he will be crushed by the bed. Do you have the heart to die in the new house you just bought?" Take jiuteng and hold her. His finger fell on the boy from a distance. The corner of Jin Xi''s mouth smoked, and his head was as big as a fight. "Sister, please let it go! It''s the first time I''ve come to help with my father. I''ll have a bite to eat. " The little boy had a pleading face. On purpose, it must be on purpose. "Move the bed to the second floor and lie on the side," she said The workers moved the bed to the second floor. At this time, master Fu said: "Oh, the door is too small, the bed is custom-made, only the master bedroom is just right, the size is very consistent, can''t dismantle, can''t move into the side bedroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient Lingdong green bamboo. There is a smell of conspiracy. Jin Xi''s old blood gushed out. She stares at Teng Jiuyan viciously: "do you mean it?" Absolutely on purpose. Chapter 512 "I want to check out." Feeling cheated, Jin Xi shouts. Teng Jiuyan put his arm around her waist. "According to the regulations just issued, the new house purchased shall not be checked out or transferred within half a year." You''re the one with my face. So, her compromise is the first step, and the next step is his big move. If we don''t lock up Jin Xixi, a damned dog, she''s going away every minute. He can''t afford the crime. Even if she is a princess of state Z, as long as she has real estate in Shengjing, it is not so easy for her to escape. Next, he has other big plans to carry out one by one. "Xixi, Xixi --" outside, ah Kui rushed in with Teng Zhenting. The idea that Jin Xi wants to leave disappears at the moment he sees his son. She hugged the little body that rushed in. "Xixi, Xixi, I heard from Laodou that you live here. Can I come to see you often in the future?" Teng Zhenting hugs and shouts. He had a nervous face. Especially when asked, long eyelashes flutter fan flutter fan, for fear of being rejected. The ancient spirit on one side raised his head to help his forehead. Teng Jiuyan''s belly black + naughty + overbearing + pit son What else can I expect from such a father and husband? Gu Ling is worried about the princess. Generally speaking, Jin Xixi is not stupid either. She is just in the background of Teng Jiuyan, a big gray wolf. Her IQ will always be in arrears. "Yes, you can often come here to play in the future. I live here." The warm sun flowed in Jin Xi''s heart. How could she have the heart to refuse the ball''s request? Even if he said he wanted to live here, she didn''t have time to be happy. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are full of calculation. It seems that the son is not nothing. At the end of the day, she took her son to play in and out of the yard for a long time. When she got tired of the little things behind, she lay down in aqui''s arms and fell asleep. Teng Jiuyan waved her hand and let aqui take Teng Zhenting back to star night. Jin Xi wants Teng Zhenting to stay. However, Tang Zhiya''s phone calls Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone, urging him to send his grandson back. She drew back her words to her lips. Teng Jiuyan took her by the waist and said to her, "take your time. If you want your son to accept you completely, you have to be familiar with your company day by day. Only in this way can you eliminate the mustard in his heart." "Well." Jin Xi nodded. During the day, she holds Teng Zhenting to play in a children''s playground outside. She slid down the hill with her son in her arms. The little guy jumped with joy. When she reached the bottom, she took advantage of his happy little appearance and asked, "Zhenting, do you want to miss your mother?" Teng Zhenting thought and nodded. Seeing him like this, Jin Xi was so happy that he bent over his mouth and eyes. However, the next second, Teng Zhenting said: "I want to go back, but I don''t want my mother, because she left me and didn''t come to see me once. I must be a child she doesn''t like. I just want to see her." "If I were your mother..." I finally swallowed it. This scene was Teng Jiuyan in the eye, he was silent. He didn''t come to comfort her until her son left. "I understand that no matter what the reason is, it''s true that I left him, and the damage I caused is also true." Her tone was very few and full of light sadness. In this life, the most sorry person is Teng Zhenting. Teng Jiuyan held her body, took her into his arms, and said in a low voice: "Zhenting is a sensible child, he will slowly accept you." The next day. When Teng Zhenting came, under his hand was a small robot in a skirt. He said, "her name is Xibao, Xixi. She uses your name. Do you like it?" "Master -" the robot waved its arm. Although it''s a mechanical object, Teng Zhenting''s little thing is very beautiful, and it really has an extraordinary attraction. When she thought that these things were his biggest and only playmates, she felt more moved and a little guilty. "Come on, let''s go out and play together." Jin said. "Good." Teng Zhenting took her hand. Halfway through, he pulled her by the wrist. Jin Xi squatted down. Boo! Teng Zhenting can ignore Teng Jiuyan, who is very angry around him. He kisses him and declares his sovereignty. "Xixi, I like you. Can you be my bride?" He is serious. "Jet" Aime bien " with a clatter, Teng Jiuyan kicked the robot away.Give me a French confession? He jumped with anger. "Wuwu, Wuwu, mom, mom, I know that children without mom can''t be loved. If you don''t like me, mom doesn''t want me. Now even Xixi will be robbed by you. Wuwu, Wuwu -" Teng Zhenting is always very clever. For the first time, he cried like an ordinary child. Jin Xixi glares at Teng Jiuyan and walks to one side with a sad face. He picks up the robot and shouts. He goes to his son and hugs Teng Zhenting. "I like you very much, too! I like it very much. It''s more important than my life. " She held her son in her arms and imprinted a kiss on his forehead. Whoa, whoa, whoa! A cold air came to my face. Without waiting for Jin Xixi to react, Teng Jiuyan reaches out his hand and pulls his son out of her arms. In a few seconds, one big and one small disappeared in her sight like a gust of wind. Wait for her to want to catch up, but see Teng Jiuyan holding son directly on the car, left Xiyuan. Military compound. Empty yard, no one, half of the servants were Tang Zhiya brought to the starry night villa. It''s such a big courtyard. Uncle Meng and sister GUI are here. As soon as Teng Jiuyan came back, he threw his son on the bed board of the baby room on the second floor. Teng Zhenting, who had been crying bitterly, didn''t cry any more after he was caught by his father. He kept staring at the beads. His red eyes were full of blood. His scarlet eyes, full of frost like Su Leng, look at Teng Jiuyan, like looking at the enemy. Teng Jiuyan suddenly turns around and sees his son''s injured eyes. His idea of beating him up suddenly ran aground. Squat down slowly. He grabbed Teng Zhenting''s arm and said solemnly: "I ask you, do you like Xixi very much and want her to stay with us all the time?" Hum! Teng Zhenting turned his head and didn''t want to talk to Lao Dou. "You tell me honestly, do you want to, if you don''t, I''ll call ou shaohuang now and ask them to take Jin Xixi back to the country." "No, no! I said, I said, yes, yes, I don''t want her to leave. " Teng Zhenting was forced by his father to burst into tears again. He hated this tyrannical father. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are deep. He pointed his son''s little nose and said, "good, I know." Chapter 513 Teng Jiuyan seriously reasoned with his son. "You say that you are only 5 years old this year, and Xixi is 20 years older than you. When you grow up, she will be old, and she is so old. If you are with a child, others will laugh at her and say that she is old enough to eat tender grass..." "But --" Teng Zhenting wanted to retort. He couldn''t figure out where to refute his father. "I have a way to keep her. Do you want to?" Teng Jiuyan''s next set. Teng Zhenting suddenly raised a pair of watery eyes and looked at his father. "You see, your father is just my age. If I marry Jin Xixi, she can stay with us all the time. You can stay with her every day. I also have a wife. I don''t have to be single, do you think?" Teng Kau Yan Road. His face is indifferent, as if it is so natural tone. "But is that your wife?" Teng Zhenting was reluctant. Teng Jiuyan stood up and looked down at his son. "What do you say? My wife, isn''t she your mother? And it''s better to be a mother than a wife. " He added. Teng Zhenting didn''t feel loved by his mother, he couldn''t understand. Dad''s words are full of bewitching. He raised his head and looked at Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan light hook lips, the corners of the mouth aside a radian. "To be a wife, when a woman is pregnant and she has children, you have to be second, third or even last. Once she has a new love, her husband will be abandoned mercilessly. But being a mother is different. You are the one she loves most all your life. Even if she is not around you, you are also the one he loves most He came slowly. This is also a true portrayal of his own blood. Take a look at Teng Zhenting''s popularity in Jinxi. For example, he is disliked so much that he doesn''t love others. He may even be abandoned at any time. Teng Zhenting thought about it and thought that Dad''s words were the most realistic. He immediately took back his tears and said to Teng Jiuyan, "well, I want Xixi to be my mother." "That''s it." Teng Jiuyan was very proud. Teng Zhenting said: "but you are so old, do you deserve my mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan! He is now being despised, even his own son also buried him? "Where is Laozi old? It''s very young Teng Jiuyan was unconvinced and turned 360 ¡ã in the same place. "Dad, stop dancing. What''s the use of your strength? If Xixi doesn''t like your uncle, isn''t it for nothing? I remember, aren''t you an old cow eating tender grass Teng Zhenting suddenly raised his finger to his father. A voice of disgust. "Believe it or not?" Teng Jiuyan is angry. Teng Zhenting gave a cut. "Beat it, beat it. If you beat me, you can get Xixi back, I''ll put up with you." He shrugged his face and demonstrated to Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan''s face turned black. He was speechless. Thinking of Jin Xi''s beautiful face, he looked at himself in the mirror. I''m sure it''s strong. The only drawback is that he is really a little older. I don''t know if Jin Xi likes younger men, more energetic and passionate? At this time, Teng Yihui''s words came into his mind. "Second brother, you are also a whole person. You see, it''s all the world of little fresh meat now. You''re old face. Maybe Xixi will be full when he sees you. What''s more, if you don''t take care of it, when you are 10 years older than Xixi, you will not be able to plough when she is as fierce as a tiger. She will definitely change her target.... " What kind of fresh meat? He doesn''t understand. But Teng Zhenting and Teng Yihui are right about one point. He is much older than Jin Xi. If she dislikes him for not working hard enough, will she choose a younger guy? At the thought of this possibility, Teng Jiuyan is not a good person. He said to Uncle Meng, "go and send the young master to the starry night." With that, he strode out of the door. Training ground. Teng Jiuyan calls Teng Hejun. When Teng Hejun came, a certain master had already started the crazy training. When he came, Teng Jiuyan said: "from today on, you have to urge Laozi to train, increase the intensity, and don''t be careless." Teng Hejun has a dark face. "If you are sick, go to the hospital." He said in a deep voice. Teng Jiuyan waved his fist. So they started fighting. Before long, Teng Jiuyan said, "I''m not old, at least I''m a little bit slower than that dog of Jin Xixi." Teng Hejun was tortured by him for two days, and was in a state of continuous violent walk.A certain master, however, was in high spirits and never let him go. Later, he took his own people and said to Teng Jiuyan, "come on, you can practice with him." For a period of time, Teng Hejun felt that the human body under his hand could advance by leaps and bounds. Gao Yanbin complained endlessly. "General, save us. We are going to be crazy, and the ninth master is going to be crazy too. He tortures us. He really wants to be crazy in any way he can use." Teng Hejun has no idea. He finally asked Jin Xixi for help and asked her to take her man back. When Jin Xi came to the training ground, Teng Jiuyan was fighting with several people. "Have you had enough? Is it fun? " She looked at the dark man with a funny face. During this period of intensive training, Teng Jiuyan''s face is really invisible, so dark that he can''t see his facial features. "If you continue to practice, you will become an African. I won''t allow you to come into my house again." Jin Xixi''s obvious threat tone made Teng Jiuyan pause. And the soldier who was waving his fist in the wing couldn''t bear the fight, and hit Teng Jiuyan on the cheek. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. "Oh -" Jin Xi came over with several strides and said to the soldiers in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t see my men have stopped, you still fight, do you want to kill him? " My man The accusation of protecting Duzi and the three words of domineering make Teng Jiuyan feel that the blow is worth it. He gave the soldier a thumbs up in the dark. "Xixi, I''m not in love with you anymore." His voice was lonely. The injured look on Jin Xi''s face distressed him. She made a hasty statement. "No, I like it. I like it very much. Even if you are disfigured, you are also so handsome and compelling. I am the most beautiful man in my heart." Jin said. Sweet words seem to open a gate in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. He suddenly picked up Kim hee hee and rushed out of the training field. Teng Hejun is about to be overjoyed to see the demon leaving with a woman in his arms. It''s not easy to take the devil away at last. "A record of merit!" Teng Hejun went to the soldier and said to him. "Yes, general!" The soldier, who was scared to death, jumped up from the spot. For a moment, everyone looked at him with admiration. After Teng Jiuyan left with Jin Xixi in his arms, he came back to Xiyuan in a hurry. Chapter 514 As soon as he arrived at Xiyuan, Teng Jiuyan didn''t care. He rushed to the master bedroom on the second floor. He was impatient to start a new war. When Jin Xi was about to fall apart, he let her go. And this is not the end. Teng Jiuyan suddenly tortured her in a different way, and kept asking for money for three days in a row. Jin Xi feels about to be hollowed out by him. She couldn''t bear it, and finally ran to the Internet to send a post, asking for help. Post Title: is it not normal for 35-6 men to ask too much every night? All the people at the bottom responded. Kongkong''er: women are 30 wolves and 40 tigers. The strongest men are 20-30, 35 and 6. An old man is still demanding too much. It should be the hormone secretion problem. My fair flower: Needless to say, this man mostly watched many movies, cherished life, far away from the old man. Clivia: maybe he thinks he''s old and wants to be a pet. You''d better be careful. If you break your body, you''ll be a widow. ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan''s heart was pricked by a large group of comments at the bottom. He caught a glimpse of Jin Xixi opening the page that he forgot to fork out. There is nothing better than that. At dusk. After taking a bath, Jin Xixi was worried both physically and mentally. Think of last night, she is about to collapse, he did not let himself. Will it continue tonight She shuddered at the thought of that terrible thing. The bathroom door was opened. Jin Xi gave a pep talk. Teng Jiuyan came out wrapped in a bath towel. His icy eyes, full of water mist, become not thorough. The tension in Jin Xi''s heart is self-evident. Teng Jiuyan walked slowly towards her and came step by step. When he reaches her, his arm reaches out. Instinctively, Kim took a step back. He pressed her against the bed. Jin Xixi closed his eyes, did not dare to look at him, more dare not to tease him, not to mention more careful. The expected kiss didn''t fall. Teng Jiuyan''s wet lips gently imprinted a warm kiss on her forehead. A sound of nature filled her ears. "Sleep well!" Kim could hardly believe his ears. This kind of sounds of nature will come from Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. She turned her head and looked at Teng Jiuyan who didn''t know when to close her eyes. His straight features are deep and outstanding. Side Yan is also handsome to no good, showing the charm of the unspeakable sense. Jin Xi''s face was shocked. "That -" don''t do it? "Sleep, don''t think about it." Teng Jiuyan closed his eyes, and his tone was calm. Jin Xi smacks his tongue. Does anyone who thinks wildly know that she is thinking wildly? What the hell does this guy mean? It doesn''t look normal. However, he did not move, she was more happy, of course, soon fell asleep. Waiting for her to sleep, Teng Jiuyan''s dark eyes slowly opened. A pair of calm eyes like the sea, fell on her tightly. Her nose was full of fragrance from her body. Teng Jiuyan''s spirits are shaking. Involuntarily, a word came to mind: old man He is only a few years older than her. How can he be an old man? Seeing that she was not tired of him, he was not worried at the bottom of his heart. Since this move is not good, he will change it. Sure, he went to the bedroom, opened a drawer and held a bright needle between his fingers. After Jin Xi came back this time, he paid special attention to safety. Even with him, he basically took the medicine Gu Ling prepared for her. Every time I see her taking medicine, Teng Jiuyan feels uncomfortable. At dawn. Jin Xi had enough sleep, and Teng Jiuyan had enough rest. He suddenly turned over and pressed her down, with a smile of evil spirit between his lips and teeth. "The morning exercise, not to mention the taste, don''t you think?" His voice was deeply bewitched, like a nighthawk prowling in her face. "No, I don''t think so at all." Jin Xi remembers. However, Teng Jiuyan has not let her get up again. Jin Xixi has already felt that men are covetous. Just like a night, the old man began to be a demon again. She wanted to kick him out of bed. Who knows, Teng Jiuyan is going in.Jin Xi was very anxious: "wait, I have to take medicine first." At this time, Teng Jiuyan fingers a hook, from under the mattress hook out a small square bag. "Don''t take medicine. If you take too much medicine, it''s easy to get fat. It''s not good for your health. I''ll just be aggrieved." Teng Kau Yan Road. Then he packed it. This time, Jin Xi thought he was going to start a crazy battle again, but he did not expect to come once. He let her go. But he was in her. Jin Xi called, "come out." "No. I''ll have to think about it for a while. Anyway, I''ll take something with me and I won''t dirty the sheets. " Some master rogue tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Can she say he''s going to crush her? This guy has been exercising crazily during this period. His muscles are more developed, just like iron bars. It''s too heavy for her, OK? A man has no sense, still unwilling to come out. After half an hour, he finally let her go. Jin Xi squints and stares at him. After a long time, she said, "if you do this again, please go back to your hometown. Don''t stay with me." Uncle - Teng Jiuyan''s tone was a little dull. He suddenly resisted her, his face black and smelly. "Who do you mean, uncle?" "Whoever is afraid of being called uncle is uncle." Teng Jiuyan''s warm breath sprayed on Jin Xixi''s cheek, and one after another, the warmth of the heat roared towards him. Jin Xixi looked at him and said, "are you worried that you are getting old and being rejected by others?" I want to prove to her that he is still young. Silence came. "In fact, you don''t have to prove anything. Uncle has the charm of uncle. He is mature and steady. Compared with four years ago, you are more charming and heavy. This is the advantage that you can''t buy with money. What''s wrong with being an uncle?" Kim Hee road. Teng Jiuyan''s dark eyes fell on her face, as if looking for traces of lies. "Don''t believe it. I just like my uncle. I''m man enough, man enough, mature and rational enough. I don''t know how much more charm I have than a hairy boy. You are my dish. " She said with a smile. Bright and transparent laughter, all her light admiration. Teng Jiuyan realized that this sentence was sincere. He took her soft hand and said in a low voice, "OK, I believe you once." No matter how much you trust her, it''s better to make her pregnant again. Teng Zhenting was here for a few days. He stayed with her for half a month. It seems that the only thing that can stop her is her own flesh and blood. One will be born this year, another will be born next year, and the year after tomorrow Anyway, he has the ability to bring up the children. He just wanted her to live and stay with him forever. Jin Xixi didn''t know what he was thinking. If he had known that he was using a small square, he would have jumped up to take medicine. Chapter 515 Lao Lai also has a job. When he got up in the morning, he was forced into his big Humvee by Ono and Kim Hee. Along the way, Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark and terrible. Ono dare not say a word. As soon as he began to talk about business, Teng Jiuyan said in a funny voice: "why, if you don''t work all day, you can die?" Ono Is someone old enough to have amnesia. Is he really absent from work all day? Since Jin Xixi moved to Xiyuan, a certain master has been skipping work for three days. Is that really good? Thunder''s business is piled up. The people in the company caught him and asked. "When will the ninth master come back? I have an urgent document for him to sign "Did you forget us? There''s a project on our construction site that he needs to go to. " He is a small soldier who has been scolded by the public and is unable to resist. A master also threw him a multiple-choice question of "wife and work, who is important". He chose the latter, of course. Women are everywhere. If you want to, pick one at random, pet becomes your wife. Need nine ye so single-minded stare at a woman not to let go? Even if trapped in the side of Jin Xi Xi, also did not see the other people''s princess have let go to get the certificate with the Lord. Teng Jiuyan has a disdainful look of "you don''t understand emotion". "Ono." He spoke faintly. "Yes, Jiuye." Ono. "Last time I saw a woman who was very good. I''d better introduce her to you and match her up." Jiuye said. A certain master started the business of matchmaker. "Lord, I don''t need women." Onodo. Teng Jiuyan''s face changed and he said coldly, "don''t you have ulterior motives for me? Never looking for a woman, do you expect me to love you? Don''t dream. It''s impossible. I''m a man. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. He is also a pure man. He loves the ninth master, but he doesn''t have a crooked mind. Are you becoming more and more crazy? How can he have the impulse to beat Teng Jiuyan down. However once move true case, lie down of certainly is him! Ono had no choice but to smile miserably and drove the car fast with full horsepower. The car all the way to thunder, Teng Jiuyan face a sink: "how, you despise your life more? Next time you go to Africa and open the channel there. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono. I''m going to throw him away. Do you think he should go with Jin Xilang? Is it easy for him to be Jiuye''s assistant? Xiyuan. Today is Monday. Teng Zhenting is going to kindergarten. He can''t come to Xiyuan. She was bored, so she went to Tianxin. I have to say that sumore is a talent. She was born with an amazing business acumen. After she took over Tian Xin, she soon reorganized the company. When all the old employees came back, she directed mediation, and everything was back to its former prosperity. Sumorr regained her old self-confidence. Although there is a scar on her cheek, she doesn''t care any more. Even in the studio, she blackens herself from time to time and gets more fans'' love. For a while, she became a clear stream in the Internet red world. Before going out, Jin Xixi asked her, "is it possible for you and Birdman?" Originally the mood is still high woman, black eyes exude a trace of desolation. "I can''t go back..." It''s not that hard work can soothe a broken heart. There is no better way. Jin Xixi sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK, find another golden man. You have the ability and independence. You don''t have to worry about not finding an excellent man." Sumore laughed. She said to Jin Xixi, "you have a big heart. Don''t you worry that your master has been taken advantage of by Mo han''er Jin Xi shook his head, touched the tip of his hair, and looked at his friend with an eyebrow. "Geying! But even if he is hypnotized, he can fall in love with me again. Why should I be hypocritical? When you love, you''ll be together. It''s enough that you don''t feel aggrieved or oppressed. " She is open-minded. Sumorr looked at her friend enviously. In this respect, she is not as thoughtful as Jin Xixi, or in fact, she has been very careful. No matter how hard she tries, Xu ran always floats in her mind. Jin Xixi couldn''t persuade Su Mo''er, so he left Tian Xin with a sigh. As soon as she came out, she was at a loss. everyone is very busy. They have their own things to do. Only her Princess seems to be too busy.Walking on the street, the sky is full of snowflakes. Jin Xixi wrapped up his scarf and strode back to Xiyuan. When she came out, she didn''t let Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu accompany her, so she came alone. It was snowing now, and she missed Maserati, who was coming from Europe. Hold out your finger and catch a snowflake. Yingjie''s snow melts quickly. She smiles. "Uncle Hong, are you sure you want to do this?" "Well." "I don''t want to give up He Jun, in case the Teng family is destroyed..." "Don''t be soft hearted!" Jin Xi''s back is facing the tunnel. She''s bleeding backwards. It''s Mo han''er! She is calling another person "red uncle", that is the red ghost. It''s them! It''s them! Jin Xixi''s finger moved and sent a message to Teng Jiuyan. Then, mute the phone. Mo han''er has disappeared recently. Teng Jiuyan''s people are searching for her everywhere, but none of them can find her. It''s not easy to find her trace. You can''t let go of anything. When Teng Jiuyan comes, Mo han''er and red ghost must have escaped. Jin Xi stretched out his hand and wrapped the scarf around his head, revealing his eyes and turning slightly. Sure enough, Mo han''er looked around with vigilance. Seeing that no one was following her, she and a shadow retreated quickly to another road. Without thinking about it, Jin Xi followed. She must determine the location of Mo han''er and red ghost before she can bring Teng Jiuyan''s people. The red ghost escaped a little too long. If we don''t catch him, she can''t live with Teng jiuyan''an. Without hesitation, he followed Mo han''er all the way to the south suburb of Shengjing. Mo han''er and red ghost get into a taxi together. Jin Xixi quickly stopped a car behind and followed. "Master, keep up with the car ahead. Don''t change 1000 yuan." She took a handful of money out of her bag. The driver had never seen a man who was stupid and had a lot of money. Naturally, he was driving at full speed and was desperate to follow him. The taxi ahead didn''t feel it. It was driving slowly. Every time I meet the traffic lights, the car still stops. Jin Xixi sits in the back and covers her head with a scarf all the time. She sees Mo han''er scanning the scenery outside the car with vigilance several times, as if to see if anyone is following. She quickly body a short, avoid Mo Han er''s line of sight. Chapter 516 Soon, the car stopped in front of a road leading to an uninhabited island outside the southern suburbs. Without thinking about it, Jin Xi followed. Choose an abandoned concrete pillar, and Jin Xi hides behind it. And Mo han''er followed the steps of the red ghost to the only way to the island. They were very alert and kept looking around. They even squatted in the weeds and swept around to see if anyone was following them. Seeing that no one was coming out, they stood up and walked towards the front of the island. Kim seizes the phone. Inside is Teng Jiuyan''s words, there are countless phone calls. "Don''t follow me. Stay where you are." Seeing that red ghost and Mo han''er are about to leave, Jin Xi doesn''t care about Teng Jiuyan''s reminding, so she follows them with great strides. At this time, the mobile phone was shut down because of Teng Jiuyan''s countless crazy serial Q. Jin Xixi took small steps, low body, step by step to follow forward. When she stepped on the island, the thick forest covered her sight. "Why, where did they go?" Jin Xi was stunned. She looked left and right, and found no road anywhere. "Why, looking for us?" A cool voice came from behind. As soon as Jin Xi turned around, his heart sank. Two people standing beside her, one is mo han''er, and the other is a man with an ordinary face in a long gray coat. Men are only in their early 20s. No matter how old the red ghost is, it should be the age of his father''s generation. "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I''m here for a ride. Well, there''s nothing to see here. I''m going back, otherwise Guling and Qingzhu will be worried. They are outside." Jin Xi laughs. She said she was about to step out. Not wait for her to leave, but hear Mo Han er a long laugh. "Jin Xixi, no matter how you play games with me, do you have my long-term preparation?" Mo han''er said in a cold voice. A bad feeling came from the bottom of my heart. "You, what do you mean?" Asked Jin Xi. Mo han''er smiles. "Let him pretend to be uncle Hong and deliberately attract your attention in the alley. In order to avoid the two dogs around you, I have been dormant around you for a long time, and it''s not easy to catch your chance to be alone. Don''t you think we are just such a coincidence? Where are so many coincidences in the world? " She said in a cold voice. Jin Xi''s heart sank and he was taken in. Unexpectedly, Mo han''er deliberately lured her to take the bait. "What do you want to do?" She asked. Mo han''er laughs. "Of course, it''s to get your man over here and make you a pair of immortals." She said. For more than a month, she has been dormant in the dark. Teng Jiuyan takes Jin Xixi to leave the hotel and move to Xiyuan. All the way, she hides in a hidden place and stares at the gate of Xiyuan from time to time. The purpose is to wait for them when Jin Xixi will go out alone. Unfortunately, this time back, Jin Xi''s vigilance is not generally strong. When you go out, either Teng Jiuyan or Gu Lingdong Qingzhu will accompany you. This is the first time to go out alone. The emperor does not disappoint those who want to, and finally let her wait for Mo han''er. "Are you not afraid of retribution, Mo han''er?" Kim Hee said in a trembling voice. She can''t imagine that Mo han''er wants to kill her and Teng Jiuyan. With the heart to talk about, Teng family had been sincere to her. Mo han''er has always been impure, from the beginning in order to harm the Teng family. Did she ever have a human heart? "Retribution? Ha ha ha, retribution, Jin Xixi, you tell me retribution? What qualifications do you have? " Mo han''er almost convulsed with laughter. She waved her finger. The man next to him grabs Jin Xi with an arrow step. "Go away, don''t touch me. Tie it. It''s no big deal." Jin Xixi is not afraid. With that, she stretched out her hand and let the people around Mo han''er tie her up. Along the way, Mo han''er also blindfolded her eyes. Along the way, she was led by the people around her. She walked on the road full of thorns and was stabbed from time to time. She didn''t care so much and wanted to remember the route secretly. Obviously, Mo han''er also thought of this, took her around a lot, and finally lost her way. As time went by, when the dust settled, Mo han''er untied the dark curtain on her eyes. The light flashed into my eyes. As she looked at it, it was a small wooden house.The wooden house is just made of scattered hardwood, which is in danger of overturning at any time. The house is a thousand miles away from the water. Jin Xi stares at Mo han''er. "What are you looking at? What, you think you''re qualified to compete with me? You don''t think about it. In your life, besides relying on men, you rely on your parents. What''s not a waste? As you said, retribution, if God has eyes, he should give you a heavy blow. God doesn''t have eyes, so that people like you can be loved by men. " Mo han''er said fiercely. Same face, same parents. Different destiny! It''s different! Meet the same man, but she Jinxi got Teng Jiuyan''s heart. Even if she meets the three brothers of the Teng family first, she can''t capture a heart that loves her, even Teng Hejun Mo han''er thinks of Teng He Jun''s cold eyes. She put her fingers on her slightly raised abdomen, and a bitter smile overflowed. Uncle Hong once said: "as my agent, I want you to alienate the feelings of the three brothers of the Teng family, but I don''t want you to fall in love with them. If you can''t do it, don''t say you are dead. The people you love will die as well." At that time, she was full of confidence and decided that she would never fall in love with the Teng family. Who knows, moved the sentiment, has hurt the heart person, is actually her one person in the end. Uncle Hong gave her one last chance. If Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan can be killed, she can be saved from death and give birth to her belly. Jin Xi looks at Mo han''er sympathetically. Strictly speaking, this person is still her sibling. She has a big stomach for one month. According to her experience with ER Bao, she is obviously twins. It is estimated that she will have to wait less than 41 weeks to give birth. Jiji''s relatives, however, point the butcher''s knife at themselves. "Don''t blame me for telling the truth, Mo han''er. I don''t have any skills, but you have the same background and parents as me. Even if you were robbed by the red ghost since childhood, you can freely choose when you surrender to us. Why do you insist on following the red ghost to commit crimes? isn''t this your choice? " Jin said. The God of fate may give a person suffering, in the suffering, each person''s different choice determines the pattern and level of her life. Obviously, Mo han''er''s heart was handed over to the red ghost from the beginning. Even if the opportunity was placed in front of her later, the choice she made was still to help Zhou do evil. Chapter 517 When you can choose, make a wrong choice. Fate is also fair, no one will again and again to tolerate a person unlimited mistakes. "Of course you can say it so easily. If we change it, can you do better than me?" Mo han''er made no secret of her contempt. Jin Xi was silent. She can''t assume what didn''t happen. However, it is obvious that she will not hurt the people she loves again and again. Just like Teng Jiuyan forgot her, her heart was in a mess when she saw him. Hearing that he had alienated Mo han''er for four years, no more excuses could stop her from rushing into his arms. Teng Hejun once loved Mo han''er, no less than Teng Jiuyan. It''s Mo han''er who chose others and let Teng He Jun hurt his heart. He doesn''t want to wake up. "Ha ha, since fate wants me to make a choice, now I will make the final effort to let you die together, which is also God''s final love for you." Mo han''er sneered. She made a call. "Mo han''er, I warn you, if you dare to touch my woman, I will destroy your man!" Teng Jiuyan''s ruthless words came from the phone. "Kill my man? Sorry, Teng Hejun is just a stumbling block for me at most. If you want to destroy it, go, but I''ll give you 30 minutes. If you bring people here, I''ll blow up Jin Xixi. " With a click, Mo han''er finished this sentence and hung up his cell phone. As soon as she hung up, she tied her cell phone to Kim Hee. "This mobile phone is equipped with a locator and a timer. The bomb is buried on the island. As long as Teng Jiuyan comes over, the bomb will explode." Mo han''er said with a smile. "Just a fool, a fool! Can you live with love? Even if Teng Jiuyan''s IQ is 200, when he meets you, his price will drop instantly and he will become a complete fool. You two idiots will come together and die on this island, and I won''t accompany you. You can enjoy the last moment of passion. " Mo han''er said. She turned and walked out. Before she left, she looked back at Jin Xixi and said, "any button on the mobile phone, as long as it touches it, will bang, explode, ha ha --" Mo han''er laughed. She was happy, excited, and uncontrollable. "Mo han''er, you crazy man, crazy man." Yelled Kim Hee. Her mobile phone has been turned off, and is thrown into the sea by Mo han''er, there is no way to contact Teng Jiuyan. And this one can''t move. Jin Xi was sweating with anxiety. She forced herself to calm down, and it took her a long time to recover. Taking a deep breath, she began to struggle to rub the rope against the stake. Every friction almost strangled her wrist. Sweat seeped from her forehead. "Teng Jiuyan, don''t come here, don''t come here --" Jin Xi whispered. If only one of the couple died, one of them stayed to take care of the three children The tears of Jin Xixi''s eyes swayed involuntarily. She raised her head slightly to control the emotion of swimming towards the edge of collapse. Yes, she can take off the rope, she can run away, she can catch Mo han''er. Boom, there''s a helicopter in the sky. She looked up at the sky. On the plane, it was mo han''er. "Sayannala, my good sister, you can die here with ease." Mo han''er''s sarcasm could not be heard clearly in the roar of the plane. But Jin Xi instinctively looks at her mouth shape and distinguishes the last words that Mo han''er gives her. Mo han''er ran away. Kim Hee was even more anxious. Friction, friction - time goes by. Finally, in the wrist was grinding bleeding, stabbing waves hit, she earned off the rope tied to the wrist. Looking at the countdown screen on her arm, her heart was beating wildly. Two minutes, two seconds. Jin Xi ran out of his mind. I don''t know where the bomb is. I don''t know how far it is from the shore. She is desperate to run out, just want to run a meter is a meter of distance. Far away, Teng Jiuyan appeared alone in Jin Xi''s sight. "Asshole, what are you doing here?" The tears that Jin Xi controlled very well rushed in all of a sudden. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t help crying. Tears filled in the line of sight, blurred a side of the world.The low sky is as dull as frost. The waters on one side are endless. And the man in front of her ran to her at a very fast speed. Until her body side, Teng Jiuyan a pair of sad eyes flow through a trace of panic and panic. He took Jin Xi into his arms. "OK, OK, I came in time." Teng Jiuyan''s lips trembled. He was shaking all over. "The island is going to explode. Run away," cried Jin Xi. Is she and Teng Jiuyan going to die together today? Do you really want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? Jin Xi can''t find the direction. Teng Jiuyan held her and whispered in her ear: "if I die with you, you will always belong to me." "Teng Jiuyan, have you forgotten everything and what you once told me to give me a lifetime of happiness Yelled Kim Hee. However, Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were deep, and a pair of eyes full of doting and love fell on her cheek. He took her step by step in one direction. A gentle voice fell in Jin Xi''s ears. "I didn''t forget that we agreed to be dogs for each other''s whole life. You have to live to be 99 years old, but you can''t live less than one year." "Lao Tzu once said," I love you most in my life. " "I once confessed to you with a bomb..." "Lao Tzu said, I want to protect you and love you all my life. I can''t do without one day." "I also promised that I would die behind you and let you die first..." Jin Xi''s tears, like a stream, trickled down. Once, she argued with him about who died first and who died later. She said, "if I die, will you be alone?" He said: "if you earn money, I will die later. There is someone in the world who misses you. You don''t have to cry because you miss me all day." How can he remember all these things? Didn''t he say that he was hypnotized, forgetting her, forgetting everything that happened with her? Teng Jiuyan''s fingers were rough, and he felt the tears from her eyes. "Fool, is Lao Tzu the kind of person who is easily controlled by others? How can a powerful hypnotist hypnotize Laozi thoroughly? It''s so easy to forget you? " He grabs her hand and sticks it to his heart. "You live here all the time!" Jin Xi''s tears surged like a tide. He, he thought of her "Wife, it''s enough to have you in this life." Chapter 518 Boom - a loud noise. The island exploded. "Princess -" "Jiuye -" the whole Shengjing is crazy. Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi were blown to pieces by a huge explosion. So far, the waters on that side have been blocked by the police from all sides. Searching Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi on the island has become an important task of the whole police force. Military compound. Tang Zhiya holds Teng Zhenting and leans on the sofa. Teng Zhenting has been crying these days, crying and shouting "Dad" and "mother Xixi". He has been crying and crying again and again. Everyone dare not say: "the young master has gone.". Who mentioned that Teng Zhenting directed his army of robots to attack. And Tang Zhiya these days has been Yan dada, eyes lost focus. She remembered what she had said to Jin Xixi: I will die with him! Now that her son is gone, she looks at her little grandson with heartache. At the beginning of the year, she went to the temple to pay her respects. She met master xuanku once. The master said that Teng Jiuyan''s life was a peach blossom robbery this year. After that, everything would be fine, but he was worried about his life. In the past year, she is about to pass. Some time ago, Tang Zhiya said that there was something wrong with the master, maybe not accurate enough. Unexpectedly, at the end of the year, this kind of thing still happened. In her later life, she suffered from the pain of her descendants again and again. What evil did she do in her last life. Listen to Teng Zhenting cry voice, Tang Zhiya tears also come with the cry. Little by little, the emotions flow to each other, and the room is full of sadness. Teng Hejun came in from the outside. He looked at the weeping grandparents and grandchildren and said with a sad face: "maybe all this is not true. Didn''t Jiuyan survive in the church last time? Hong Chenguang was killed, but Jiuyan survived. " This time, maybe it''s Teng Jiuyan''s trick? Even though he said so, he didn''t believe it. After all, this time, Teng Jiuyan was unprepared and ran to the island alone. It''s still a place I don''t know well. No matter how strong a person is or how strong a mind is, it is impossible for him to predict what a deliberate person will do. "Mo han''er, Jin Xi Xi, I will never forgive this pair of sisters in my life!" Tang Zhiya hated the voice. Teng Zhenting suddenly raised a pair of big watery eyes. "No, my mother Xixi is innocent. She was taken away by bad people. It''s not her, grandma. Don''t blame my mother Xixi -" he pleaded for Jin Xixi. At this time, Tang Zhiya, who has been deceiving Teng Zhenting, is full of hatred for Jin Xi. This is the woman who took her son! Tang Zhiya didn''t care about anything. In a shrill voice, she said, "Kim Hee is your own mother. At the beginning, she left you less than one year old and ran away alone. She didn''t love you at all! " "Mom, how can you say that to a child?" Teng Hejun holds his nephew in his heart. Looking at Teng Zhenting''s injured face, I can''t bear to be an uncle. Especially in the case of Jin Xixi''s unknown life and death, it is a blow to a child''s young mind. His mother was blinded by hatred. "Why do I say that? Once upon a time, didn''t I like Xi Xi? But she has been away for four years. For four years, she has ignored our life and death. She felt her heart and asked, did she not miss the man she once loved, the flesh and blood she gave birth to? Even a phone call, a text message or a meeting is OK. What did she do? " Tang Zhiya talks about Jin Xixi''s anger and annoyance. "And this time, when she came back, how did she harm my family Jiuyan? If it wasn''t for her, would Mo han''er use Jin Xi to lure Jiuyan to take the bait? If it wasn''t for Jin Xixi, with Jiuyan''s IQ, would he rush to the island to die regardless of everything? " She said indignantly. If it wasn''t for Jin Xixi, with Teng Jiuyan''s ability and mind, he would never have known that there was a situation and rushed to the island to die. Everyone knows the truth! Even Mo han''er understood, but the authorities rushed to the island without hesitation. Ono looked at the white sky, his mind is Teng Jiuyan''s ferocious and cruel. Mo han''er called. He won''t let Jiu Ye go. The ninth master took out a pistol and aimed it at his head without hesitation. "If you don''t let go of your hand, do you believe that Lao Tzu has killed you?" Teng Jiuyan''s fierce eyes showed determination. He said, "well, you fight, you fight --"Ono''s also confused. Teng Jiuyan suddenly a shock, will Ono with handcuffs to handcuff on the railing. He said, "I don''t need to collect corpses for us when I die this time." At that moment, Jiuye knew that he was going to die. He ran to death without hesitation. So determined, so persistent, so unswerving. Is everything around him more important than a woman? He didn''t understand, didn''t want to understand, let alone understand! He only knows that love is the devil, she is a terrible thing, once you get this kind of thing, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. In his life, he never touched this thing. You''re going to die! Like the ninth master, he was finally blown up with no bones left. Guling and dongqingzhu have been waiting on the coastline. "Princess, princess --" they cried together. Even the big man dongqingzhu couldn''t help crying. He said: "I''m sorry for the little Lord, and I''m even more sorry for the queen. I should die, I should die. I didn''t protect the princess well. I''m useless. I should guard the princess all the time." The sound of sobbing filled the open world with endless sadness. Gu Ling holds a pearl hairpin that Jin Xixi used and falls on the ground covered with weeds. His mind is full of the beautiful image of Jin Xixi. "Princess, how can we go back to Z country, how can we go back to tell the queen, the king and princess pingting?" Her voice choked. Around Jin Xixi, she gradually fell in love with the little master. I have to say that she is a lively, cheerful and independent girl. Around her, Gu Ling felt more happy than ever before. "Xi Xi -" Su Mo''er rushed over from the outside. The sound of her howl resounded all over the world. "How do you take care of your princess? Why don''t you follow her when she''s out? " Su Mo''er questions Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu loudly. When the news that Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan were killed was floating over Shengjing, she suddenly fell from the office seat, her head was dizzy and fainted. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry - we''re damned!" Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu are singing together. They don''t even have the courage to call the queen now. Chapter 519 airport. Queen Eliza looked at the two little things and said to the guard beside her, "you two must guard my two great nephews all the way. No accidents are allowed. Do you understand?" "Yes, Queen!" Guard, stand at attention. At this time, a pair of horses came from the rear, looked at a few people, and said with a sad face: "you''d better go back to the Palace first. Don''t go to country a for the time being. There''s something wrong there." One of them is Fusa Dehua, the great uncle of Jin Xixi. When the queen heard about country a, she was in a trance and nearly fell to the ground. "Queen, I''m going to country A. you and the king will listen to me." Ou shaohuang came in from the outside. The king and Queen looked at him with a sad face. "You may not have to worry about the latest news of our country this time, uncle a?" Ou shaohuang said. Hearing his words, the queen and the king nodded. "This time, let me represent our country Z to find the whereabouts of Xi Xi." He said. The king nodded. It is most appropriate for ou shaohuang to accept this case. Eliza said to all the people: "block the news completely. Don''t disclose half of the news about Princess Jingyi''s accident, especially in Suluo''s side. Don''t mention a word." "Yes A crowd sealed up. At this time, Fusa Aihua and Fusa AILU jumped in. "Grandmother Huang, she said that she would go to find her mother. Why didn''t she let us go?" As soon as Rosa ELO came forward, she hugged Eliza''s thigh. Being hugged by xiaotuanzi, the bamboo in Eliza''s heart is also a little pale. She said to the little guy, "your mother met your brother there. After a while, she will come back with her brother. Don''t go, or your mother will be distracted." "Brother? I have a brother. If you don''t want another brother, you might as well give me a sister. I want a sister ~ ~ " fossa AILU is taken away. But fossa Aihua is different. There was a flash of light in his warm eyes. Brother? So their mother has another child in country a, in case her mother doesn''t want them Thinking of this, he stepped back. Ou shaohuang stopped him. "Where do you want to escape? Just stay in the palace. You two are not allowed to go anywhere until I come back. " His domineering and fierce orders were so harsh to fossa Aihua''s ears. The little guy swung his fist and said in a loud voice, "you are the young master of the Ou family. Are you too broad?" Even though she was only three years old, foosa Aihua''s aura was not weak all of a sudden. Facing the powerful and powerful ou shaohuang, everyone around her was scared. Unexpectedly, the little prince should have such courage. You know, in the state of Z, although ou shaohuang is a partial descendant of the royal family, his real power is no different from that of the king. If it wasn''t for his multiple in laws, I''m afraid the royal family would be afraid of such a family. Fortunately, the European family has always been related to the royal family. Their interests are tied together, that is, they are one. The Ou family, also respected by ou shaohuang, is the most awe inspiring and domineering, just like the king without a crown. Even the king would sell him some face. I didn''t expect that no one would dare to confront with Ou Shaozhu. Today, there''s one - Fusa Aihua! "Ha ha, you say I don''t care about you?" Without saying a word, ou shaohuang picked up the little guy''s small body and ran to his bedroom. When he arrived at fossa Aihua''s room, he sent people inside and said to the guards around him: 24-hour guard. Once he goes out, you don''t have to live. "Ou shaohuang -" foosa Aihua was angry. However, the tall figure, uncle ou, who was like a big locust tree, did not look back and left the palace, far away from his sight. After asking the queen and king to leave, ou shaohuang left country Z and marched nonstop toward country a. When he arrived in country a, he met Teng Hejun. Teng Hejun said: "We searched all the areas around the island. We didn''t see the bodies of Xixi and Jiuyan. Maybe there is still hope." The news of Jin Xixi''s accident is also that he called to Z country. Outsiders don''t know the identity of Princess jinxixi, but they are insiders and can''t keep it from the royal family of Z country. "Very good. I''ve brought a lot of people this time, and my second uncle also appeared near the island. It happens that I will mobilize my own team to cooperate with you and search for their news and my second uncle." Ou shaohuang said. "Well, good." Teng Hejun did not refute."However, we still have to announce the news of the deaths of Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan." Teng Hejun said. This decision, he also has to wait for ou shaohuang to come, before the final sound. Because not through him, fear will cause Royal misunderstanding. "Well, I see what you mean. You want the people who hurt them to relax, don''t you?" Ou shaohuang''s lips bring up a smile of evil spirit. Teng Hejun nodded. Every time I think of what Mo han''er once said to him, Teng He Jun is always a little suspicious. If he really loved her so much, why did she abandon him? Why did she hurt him and his family again and again? If Jiuyan and Xixi are killed this time, Teng Hejun will never let Mo han''er go. As soon as the news is released. Shengjing was bombed. In recent days, the news of the big bang, people are simply shocked one by one. Some secret place. "Uncle Hong, Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan are definitely dead. What''s our next plan?" Mo han''er asked the people in the room. Slowly, there was a sigh in the room, followed by a cool voice. "Han''er, you have to understand that if they don''t die, you''re a piece of chess, and you''ve never raised anything. You''re not the most successful plan. Fortunately, one of the three brothers of the Teng family died, and the rest are not enough to be afraid. What we have to do now is to start to take in the net. " Mo han''er''s heart trembled. She trembled voice way: "red uncle, you promised me, don''t Teng He Jun start." Pop! There was a sharp applause. "Yes, I promise you not to attack Teng Hejun, but it was based on the fact that Teng Jiuyan was controlled by us and the power of the Teng family was destroyed. Didn''t you see that Teng Hejun destroyed our power in the army last time? If he doesn''t die, how can he uproot the Teng family? " Mo han''er''s eyes were dark, and he almost fell to the ground. "Next, I will send someone to assassinate Teng Hejun. Your task is to lead him out. If you don''t do it, I have plenty of people to complete this task for you." Red ghost''s tone is full of ruthlessness. Chapter 520 Military compound. Tang Zhiya has a hard time these days. She can''t sleep at night. Finally narrowed his eyes, his mind is full of some bloody pictures. Day by day of emaciation, she is almost walking on the edge of collapse. Teng Zhenting is more focused on robots, not even going to kindergarten. He did it day and night. He didn''t speak to anyone. His big black eyes were horribly silent. Even Tang Zhiya, who has always been closest to him, can''t lift him to say a few words. At that moment, she suddenly felt guilty. Even though Sun Tzu and Xi should not have told this terrible news in advance. Did she go too far Some people don''t have time to be sad. Teng Hejun and Ou shaohuang have been guarding the thunder, suppressing a group of people who want to take advantage of the chaos. Although Ono is Teng Jiuyan''s assistant, in the face of disintegration, especially in the case of deliberate provocation, people with two hearts begin to take the opportunity to make trouble. Teng Hejun can''t do anything about business. Fortunately, ou shaohuang is a strong hand. As soon as he comes, he will try his best to suppress those people so that they can''t do anything bad. Thunder office. "Shaohuang, thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Teng Hejun said. "I don''t know. These kids are just small characters." Ou shaohuang said calmly. He looked at Teng He Jun with a serious face. "What''s new with your people? The longer it takes, the more likely it will be for bad news. " He said. How can Teng Hejun not know. Search and rescue is often the first time the most important. If we lose the best time for search and rescue, the danger will increase day by day. Ding Dong. Teng Hejun''s mobile phone rang. He took it up and saw that it was the message from Mo han''er. "He Jun, I feel sick. Can you accompany me to the hospital for an examination? I have no identity. I can''t register. " It''s her! How dare she come to him! Teng Hejun''s heart is full of different tastes. I can''t say a kind of feeling running in my heart. "What? Who is it? " Asked ou shaohuang. Teng Hejun said it. "Now that the fish are all hooked, what are you hesitating about? Only by seizing her can you have a chance to ask about the specific news of Jiuyan and Xixi. How can you not be soft hearted?" Ou shaohuang said coldly. For those who hurt Jin Xixi, even the so-called blood sister, as long as he is evil minded, he has no feelings to talk about. As a young master of European style, his style is always decisive. "Good." Teng Hejun holds the finger of mobile phone and adds a little strength. His olive green uniform showed the dignity and solemnity of a soldier, and his cold cheeks showed an indescribable melancholy. When there''s thunder. According to the location specified in the message, he came to the front door of the hospital. At the corner of the hospital building, Mo han''er looks at the bright man standing tall under the lush tree, and his irrepressible love comes out from his eyebrows. Still so excellent, still so handsome, or full of forbidden ancient color, where all let her satisfaction, where all attracted her heart thumping. She was in agony at the thought that he was going to die under the butcher''s knife. Life suddenly lost its meaning. On Jin Xixi''s mobile phone, she installed a monitor. Teng Jiuyan finally recovered his memory without uncle Hong''s command. He loved Jin more than anything else. No external force can destroy it. She envies Jin Xi! Crazy with envy. No, strictly speaking, she''s jealous of Kim hee hee. Jealousy made her miserable and ugly. He Jun loved her, and she knew it. But his love is not as deep as he imagined, or more than ordinary men and women, but not as deep as Teng Jiuyan''s love for Jin Xixi. So what? She still loves him! For four years, she followed Teng Jiuyan, looking at Teng Hejun''s strange eyes, strange attitude, even alienated eyebrows and eyes. She was the only one who knew the pain in her heart. Minutes, she is eager to destroy everything, regardless of the red uncle with He Jun together. Every time she couldn''t stand it, she thought: if the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time. Patience for a while, in exchange for a lifetime together. Before she woke up, someone broke her dream. Teng Jiuyan, an uncertain factor, destroys her dream and pulls her out of her illusory sustenance.Think of the future never see Teng He Jun, her heart in the blood. Uncle Hong has made up his mind. Teng Hejun must die. She touched the baby in her stomach and looked at the man waiting under the big tree. A cold light. No, it''s a sniper killer sent by red uncle. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Teng Hejun. "He Jun -" Mo han''er dashed out like a detached arrow feather. Holding his cold and rough hand, he ran to the hospital. "Mo Han er." Teng He Jun''s unfamiliar tone makes Mo han''er''s heart tremble. Bang! A bullet went into the trunk of the tree. Teng Hejun suddenly looks at Mo han''er. "You, you --" Teng Hejun''s eyes were a little shocked. The words of the exit are broken and messy. "Run away, go away. Uncle Hong has sent ten experts. They are coming. I''ll block for you first." Mo han''er said in a bitter voice. At the moment when the bullet came, she suddenly found her heart. She loves him! At the thought of Teng Hejun''s death, she lost her breath and could hardly live. Yes, even if she died, she couldn''t let him die. Teng Hejun looks deep at the bottom of his eyes. Is this the trick of Mo han''er and red ghost, or is it her "You go quickly. If you don''t go, uncle Hong will come here. None of us can escape." Mo han''er said in a deep voice. Teng He Jun''s cold figure stood still. He seems to be observing whether Mo han''er is lying or not. "Want to go? Not one of them can run away. " At this time, a young man was standing at the gate of the hospital. "Seventeen, you let him go. I''ll go back with you and explain to Uncle Hong." Mo han''er said that he would rush forward. Don''t say anything! The young man took out a long knife from his back and cut the ground hard, cutting the distance between him and Mo han''er. "Mo han''er, uncle Hong told me that if you betray me, I will kill you! No! Pardon The killer said coldly. His heartless face tells Mo han''er that uncle Hong''s orders can''t be disobeyed. "No, it''s impossible. I''m the most effective person around uncle Hong. You lied to me, and what''s your role? You''re just a novice promoted by Uncle Hong. What qualifications do you have to give orders for uncle Hong?" Mo han''er said in a sharp voice. But seventeen gave a sneer. "Mo han''er, when you and Teng Jiuyan fall apart, uncle Hong has lost patience with you. Do you still think you are the red man around uncle Hong? Don''t be a fool He said in a cold voice. Chapter 521 "He Jun, go, go, go. I''m the man around uncle Hong. My task is to kill you. If you don''t go, I''ll give up my old love and kill you." Mo han''er suddenly pulled out a gun. She aimed at Teng He Jun''s head. The next second, she said to seventeen, "see? I''ll carry out uncle Hong''s order now. I''ll take care of his life. You all get out of here. " Seventeen one Leng. He didn''t expect Mo han''er to make such a move. Teng Hejun''s eyebrows are as cool as bright. His desolate and indifferent eyes fell on Mo han''er''s face. "Are you going to do it at last?" He said faintly. "Yes, I''m going to do it. You don''t want to run away. I tell you, in addition to the first floor of the hospital, there are all our people everywhere, and you can''t fly." Mo han''er said that he would pull the trigger. Seventeen looked at Mo han''er playfully. A gun under his hand also aimed at Mo han''er. Teng Hejun couldn''t escape. The hospital is full of their people, one by one in important parts. Mo han''er thinks that telling Teng He Jun about their defensive flaws can help him escape from the sky. It''s a fool''s dream. Uncle Hong gave the order to die. Today Teng Hejun will not die, which is the date of his death. Even if he died, he would have to kill both of them. "Teng Hejun, see you next life." Mo han''er suddenly rushes to Teng He Jun with fierce speed. And at the moment she rushed out, the muzzle of the gun in her hand turned to seventeen. One bullet went through seventeen in the head. Teng Hejun''s body was also hit by Mo han''er''s body and flew out, falling to the stairway. "Brother he Jun, would you be angry with me if you find out that I lied to you in the future?" "Brother he Jun, if you know that I deceive you intentionally, please remember that I love you just as I love myself." "He Jun, if we can''t be together in this life, can we have another life?" "He Jun, please forgive me, I can''t be with you, please let me guard your safety, let me resist the attack of red uncle for you -" "He Jun, if I don''t deal with red uncle, with the heart of red uncle, he will collude with other people to kill you Teng family, not to mention to keep you, even if it''s to keep Jin Suluo, it''s impossible, and Jin Xina You are a fool "He Jun, please forget my hurt to you and remember my kindness to you, OK?" Teng Hejun suddenly thought of everything. In addition to the hateful things Mo han''er had done, and her heart hidden under the black behavior. She has been in his life as a guardian. In the last night, in the night of incense, he vaguely heard Mo han''er''s analysis of his heart. She, she''s protecting him! A bullet went into Mo han''er''s head. She fell heavily on him. "Han er..." A cry for the earth was deafening. Whoosh, whoosh! A pair of soldiers in military uniform occupied the hospital with thunderous speed. Today''s hospital has no doctors and no patients, but there are two teams fighting. A duel of resistance was launched here. When ou shaohuang comes, he sees Mo han''er lying in Teng He Jun''s arms. "Doctor, doctor, come to save my wife, she''s dying, she''s dying -" soon, a pair of senior doctors were invited out of the mortuary and rushed Mo han''er into the operating room. The drifting sea is freezing. But on the sea, in a small boat, two people were nestled up. "Jiuyan, why did Mo han''er do this?" Jin Xixi''s fingers fell on Teng Jiuyan''s face. They floated on the sea for a few days, and the food on the boat was only enough for another day. Teng Jiuyan closed his eyes and said faintly: "it seems that we have wronged her." "Why do you say that? Every time I see Mo han''er so cruel and merciless, I think she really wants to kill us. " Kim Hee road. This time, when the island exploded, she thought she and Teng Jiuyan would die. Who knows, one second before the explosion, the underground suddenly broke apart. They were caught by a submarine and left the island at an incredible speed. There is a deaf mute in the cab. They floated two people out of the sea and sent a bag of food out of the submarine. It''s just a few days. Jin Xi doesn''t understand what the purpose of Mo han''er''s doing this is.She was so hungry that she opened the bag and reached for a loaf of bread. My fingers accidentally touched a gully at the bottom of the boat. She sat up to have a look. She rubbed her fingers and found a dark switch. Open a look, there is a mobile phone inside. "Jiuyan, look, it''s a mobile phone." She said. Jin Xixi pressed the power button with his finger to see if he could turn on the phone. Whew, whew! The phone turned on and the screen lit up quickly. On the empty screen, there is a recording file on the front page. She nodded without hesitation. Mo han''er''s voice came out from inside and floated on the water. "Xixi, I know what I said. You may not believe it, but now I want to tell you that our father is not dead. He is imprisoned by Uncle Hong on an empty island in the ocean. Every once in a while, uncle Hong will send people to deliver food, water and other things. I can tell you that every time I see Uncle Hong, I don''t see his real face, he doesn''t trust me, and he has always been a fake identity. " "If you can float to that island now, you must go and rescue him. Uncle Hong has imprisoned him there. I''ve finally got such useful information over the years. " "Everything used to be my fault. I was greedy and wanted to replace you. However, He Jun has always been my favorite. I fell in love with him the first time I met him. But Uncle Hong said that his plan is to destroy the Teng family. If the Teng family is not destroyed for a day, he will not give up for a day "If I don''t deal with him and take part in his plan, he will take a more insidious way to wipe out the Teng family. A batch of biochemical drugs have been under study. I promised him to participate in his plan, and he was willing to give up the method of biochemical drugs, slowly torment the Teng family, and destroy the Teng family step by step. " "Uncle Hong said that Teng Jiuyan is a different number of the Teng family and the most unthinkable existence. All plans that meet him may face failure, so I used this breakthrough to delay uncle Hong''s destruction." "But he can''t wait recently. He''s getting more and more anxious. I also know that I have been exposed. Uncle Hong is suspicious of me. When you find this mobile phone, I may have been killed by Uncle Hong. Later, it''s up to you. It''s up to you and Jiuye to find out and kill uncle Hong. " Chapter 522 After hearing this, Jin Xi was already in tears. "Sister, sister..." She sobbed in a low voice. I can''t imagine that people who have always been hateful have sacrificed so much. Lying on the boat, Teng Jiuyan held his head and did not show any emotion. He seems to know all this well. "You, why don''t you talk?" Jin Xixi sobbed. Teng Jiuyan closed his eyes. There was a light melancholy between his eyebrows. "At the moment when I recovered my memory, I remembered everything and found all the disguises of Mo han''er." He said. "Ah?" Kim Hee can''t believe it. Teng Jiuyan''s mind floated all the past that had happened. Four years ago. On that night, Mo han''er dressed up as Jin Xi Xi, took him away from the starry night villa and took her to a secret place. There, he found her pale face, the fleeting tangle at the bottom of her eyes. He said coldly, "if you don''t play, you will be found by the red ghost." At that moment, Mo han''er was shocked beyond words. "You, you found out?" She said in a panic. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "do you think you have done it perfectly? I have found your loophole long ago. If you really want to completely break up Jin Xixi and me, you should say in front of Jin Xixi that you are Lao Tzu''s true love, she is just a substitute, and then make up a few facts to make her heart more painful, do more resolute, and let her go more without turning back. But you didn''t. You left a chance for her to think that it was her own sacrifice that saved the Teng family. " This is the biggest loophole. Mo han''er could hardly believe his ears. He is worthy of being the ninth master. He is so careful that he is terrible. "Then why don''t you fight back? Why not expose me? " Mo han''er trembled. Teng Jiuyan said: "isn''t it acting? So can I! However, if we don''t find out the red ghost, Xixi will only let her experience more danger if she stays with Laozi. That fool is too sentimental and can''t act. I''m afraid she will be exposed. " Don''t wait for Mo han''er to be shocked to get a voice to ask, Teng Jiu Yan opens his mouth again. "According to your plan, but you must be more careful and careful. When you should be cruel, you must be cruel, so that no one can see the flaw, or you will not die." Teng Jiuyan is indifferent. Mo han''er nodded. "I haven''t found the real face of Uncle Hong so far. I don''t know who he is. He doesn''t trust anyone. " She said. Teng Jiuyan cold voice way: "early guess." Mo han''er''s shock was not hidden. "The plan this time must be careful. You can do whatever the red ghost says. You have to be ruthless every time. Other big moves are waiting for me, or you will be exposed." His words are full of imperative resolution. ¡­¡­ Later, later, he was hypnotized! He''s in! Mo han''er enters the play! On the island, facing the moment of life and death, Teng Jiuyan thought of everything. Everything between him and Jin Xi Xi, including the plan with Mo han''er. "What should we do now?" Jin said. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pulls her into his arms. "What''s the rush? The red ghost can''t help it very soon. He will certainly use his last mace and wait for his last stunt. That''s when he will finally be exposed. " He is as cool as a jade. Jin Xi punched him on the chest. "You are good or bad. You know everything, but you are willing to enter the game. I am so angry with you." She said angrily. Think of the words that Mo han''er said. The moment she got her cell phone, it was when Mo han''er died I don''t know how she is now. Suddenly, Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan with a pair of small angry eyes, waved his fist back and said, "is that what Ms. Tang said about your depression made for you?" She didn''t expect that Teng Jiuyan was a natural actor and the play was so lifelike. His feelings for her is that true? Pop Pop! Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were suddenly cold, as rough as the sand outside the Great Wall. "Doubt Lao Tzu''s love for you? Do you know how cruel a cruel woman you are? How hurt and painful is it for Lao Tzu to leave when he says "leave" When he mentioned it, he was furious. The only person who once treated Jin Xi sincerely was Jin Xi. But this woman abandoned him, simply and absolutely. It''s four years since I left! He thought that she would come back after half a month and half a year. Who knows, she left for four years. For four years, she didn''t contact him, miss him or come back.That bastard of Ou shaohuang cut off all the news again. Once it comes to the top secret affairs of the royal family of state Z, even if Teng Jiuyan is the most powerful, he can''t reach into the royal family of state Z. For four years, his people searched everywhere for Jin Xi. There was no news at all. Resentment, anger, and restlessness haunted his heart all the time. And Jin Xi Xi decided to leave, he is relieved, can think of women to make their own decision to leave, how deep his pain, no one knows. He even doubted whether the cruel woman had ever loved him? Is the love he got from his old life just a mirage? The pain of the destruction of heaven and earth has really happened. "Oh, I''m sorry. I was worried at that time. I was worried that if you couldn''t deal with the red ghost, the Teng family would be involved in the massacre." Jin Xi was wronged. Her worry about the disaster four years ago is the same as her real worry. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped her on the forehead. "Why don''t you believe me? Lao Tzu said, "it''s just a red ghost. I don''t care about it. If there''s anything terrible, I can come up with it at any time." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Oh, I''m as timid as a mouse." Jinxi low tunnel. Four years ago, she was not self-confident. She always felt that her identity was low. She couldn''t help Teng Jiuyan and gave him back. In the face of that rebellion, only she knew how deep she was suffering. Teng Jiuyan''s fingers touched her delicate neck and stirred it up. "Well, let bygones be bygones. I won''t investigate what happened. This time, you have to believe me in everything you say. If you can''t calm down this storm, how can you bring stability to your mother and son?" He has a big face. "Well, well, I believe you." Jin Xi nestled in his arms. The ship swayed and floated, and actually swam and docked on an island. Cell phones are empty on the sea. As soon as we arrive at the island, there is no signal at all. Chapter 523 On the island, as soon as they came up, Jin Xixi took out his mobile phone and listened to the recording again. She guessed, "isn''t this the island where my father is hiding?" Teng Jiuyan looked around. He took her step by step to the island. The woods are not very dense, but there are many, and a footpath shows that there are still people here. His brows were deep. "There are people coming in and out of here. Let''s find a place to hide first. I''ll survey the terrain, and then you come out." Teng Kau Yan Road. As a former special forces soldier, his skills of surveying the terrain, eliminating danger and so on are still very important. Finally, he chose a hiding place, made a batch of weapons and protection with natural materials, and stuffed Jin Xi in it. "You wait here until I go out to have a look." He said. The tone was full of orders. Jin Xixi smacks her tongue, and she nods. "Be safe." She said. It is a truth she must understand not to drag him down. Teng Jiuyan raised a smile of satisfaction. It has to be said that four years of experience has made Jin Xi grow up a lot. She can judge the situation, she can think carefully, and she is more independent than before. Teng Jiuyan is most satisfied with this. As soon as he left, Jin Xixi stayed in the same place. She didn''t go out, let alone curious. Curiosity Kills the cat. She is in this strange place, keep their own safety, is the most important. Half an hour later, Teng Jiuyan came back. There was a faint smile on his lips. "Come out and take you to a place." He said. Jin Xixi was stunned, but she subconsciously followed his command. As soon as he came out, Teng Jiuyan grabbed her hand and said in her ear, "there are snakes outside!" As soon as this word came out, Jin Xi instinctively jumped on Teng Jiuyan''s back. Teng Jiuyan''s mouth was full of a smile. No matter how much new education she received, the princess etiquette was cultivated by the royal family of Z country. As long as she met her nemesis, she showed her true shape instantly. Jin Xi didn''t know Teng Jiuyan''s plan. She was frightened and said, "well, you have to carry me all the time. I''m afraid." Heaven is not afraid, the most afraid is the soft and cool snake. But she forgot that it was winter, and it was cold on the island. Snakes were hibernating Step by step closer to the middle of the island. Teng Jiuyan walked with her in the dense forest all the way. Her fragrant body was close to his back and her arms were around his neck. Two hands hook her light legs, legs shake, a warmth followed. Teng Jiuyan''s heart is slightly hot. He was so hungry that he didn''t try her for a long time. If he had not discovered the secret of the island, he would have eaten her now. At the beginning, Jin Xixi looked left and right. Later, she saw that there was no scenery everywhere and there was nothing to look at. She lowered her head and put it close to his ear. The heat bombarded his earlobes. After a while, she felt the stiffness of the man''s back. "Woman, don''t tease me." Teng Jiuyan said in a vicious voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Where did she get him? The false accusation is to throw it to her if you want. All of a sudden, a small sound came from the dense forest. "What do you mean by Uncle Hong? Does he want us to get rid of him? " "Uncle Hong said: once Mo han''er''s plan fails, I''ll give this old thing the result. Just now the radio has received the signal, needless to say, it''s a direct click..." They were whispering. Jin Xi was shocked. She suddenly looked at Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan slowly put her down, pulled her in front of her body, and pointed her thin lip at her eardrum. "You wait on the side. I''ll come as soon as I go." He said. "Well." Kim Hee answered in a low voice. She took refuge in a hidden place. Teng Jiuyan''s body darted out like a wolf or a leopard. All of a sudden, he rushed to the position of whispering. "Ah, who are you?" "No, Mo han''er''s plan is exposed. Let''s kill him quickly." Yi - "ah, come on, shoot from 30 degrees to the East." "Quick, quick decision, we must get rid of him." Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.Jin Xi covers his ears. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, worried about Teng Jiuyan''s safety, so she rushed out. There were all kinds of gunshots coming from the forest, one by one. She had a heart in her throat. Hold the heart with your fingers. She was really worried about what would happen to Teng Jiuyan. Cha Cha! The sound of footsteps on the fallen leaves. Jin Xixi is hiding behind a big tree. In the palm of his hand is a sharpened stick that Teng Jiuyan gave her. The footsteps are coming closer and closer! She didn''t want to rush out and stabbed the stick at the visitor. Between lightning and flint, an awe inspiring voice rang out. "Murder my husband!" She looked up and saw Teng Jiuyan''s handsome face. "Jiuyan -" Jin Xixi pours into Teng Jiuyan''s broad and stable arms. "Fool, I''m such a useless waste? It''s just two little bugs. It''s worth making a fuss? " He crooked his lips to smile. Take her hand and walk forward. The bottom of Jin Xi''s heart suddenly jumps wildly. Every step she took, she felt as heavy as gold. "Yes, yes, is that him?" Jin Xi could not restrain his mind. Teng Jiuyan glared at her, showing a trace of love in her black eyes. "I''ll wait until you''ve seen it." He said. "Well." Jin Xi''s simple tone showed a trace of uneasiness in his heart. She walked beside him step by step, and every step she took was like walking in her heart. The fallen leaves clattered all the way to make a sound. The broken sound stirred her flustered heart. Gradually, they reached the low part of a hill. There''s a lot of blood on the ground. It''s obvious that there was a big war just now. Jin Xixi looks at Teng Jiuyan carefully. Fortunately, there was no blood or wound on him, as if the bloody battle had nothing to do with him. Teng Jiuyan said, "I''ve got rid of all those dirty things. Don''t worry about polluting your eyes." "Well." Jin Xi nodded. A trace of gratitude welled up in her heart. Sometimes this man''s mind is too delicate to be shocked. She looked at a dark hole in the hill. "Come on, don''t hesitate." Teng Kau Yan Road. Jin Xixi''s soft little hand fell into his big palm, and a pair of eyes showed a bit of stability and peace under his strong and reliable posture. When he was by her side, her heart was no longer wandering or hesitating. Both of them took firm steps towards the direction of the cave. Chapter 524 The cave was dark. When I came to the door, the sound of water came. Jin Xi glanced at his handsome face and then looked at the cave. The dark hole, the dark space. When the two of them gradually adapt to the light in the cave, an iron cage appears in Jin Xi''s eyes. In the rusty iron cage, there was a figure covered with ashes. The figure lies on the side of the mountain wall, and the tattered cotton wadding can hardly see the original color, and becomes a mass of rotten cotton. And in the dark pile of cotton, the figure of the man is so lonely, so sad. The impenetrable color oppressed Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward step by step. He asked tentatively, "Mr. Song Tianbao?" The dying body moved slightly. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Song Tianbao from Fancheng?" Teng Jiuyan asked again. At this time, the beast like figure moved his body. When he turned around, Jin Xi was startled. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a beast. His hair spread from head to body, covered with a wide broken wadding, and the black face could not see the face at all. A pair of zombie like eyes, fog heavy, almost can''t see his white eyes, so a haze. A pair of withered vine like hands overturned in the broken catkins. He heard Teng Jiuyan''s voice and trembled a little. "Excuse me, are you --" Jin Xi did not ask. "My mother''s name is kinsello!" she said suddenly The wild man let out a cry. He roared like a trapped animal, struggling to get up, but he moved a chain to lock his body. Jin Xi looked carefully, two iron chains actually tightly locked the beast man''s ankle. When he moved, the chain made a sound of iron. Teng Jiuyan seems to understand something. He said to the man, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to let you out." "Ao Ao Ao -" the man''s withered eyes, like hawks and falcons, stare at Jin Xixi''s face, and never let go of it. His shaking arm was shaking violently. Want to move, but can''t get up. I want to open my mouth, but I find that the sound from my lungs turns into the roar of trapped animals. Too long, too long to speak. He lost his ability to speak. "No, we''ll help you!" Teng Kau Yan Road. He looked around at the terrain and looked for hard solids. He wanted to cut the iron rope, but he couldn''t do anything. Without tools, it is obviously impossible. At this time, Teng Jiuyan suddenly remembers the mobile phone left by Mo han''er in Jin Xi''s hand. He said: "you give me your mobile phone. I''ll try to refit it to intercept the signals from the military region and let them come over." "Well." Kim gives him his cell phone. Teng Jiuyan took the mobile phone out of the cave, looking for a bright place, and began to refit the mobile phone. "Ouch -" the beast man shakes wildly, trying to get out of the prison. Jin Xixi is afraid, but she seems to understand now. So, she tried to restrain her fear and walked step by step to the iron cage. "Don''t be afraid, you try to talk to me." Jin Xi''s tone is soothing. She wanted to calm the beast man down. The man in the cage seems to feel a peaceful force. His restless soul slowly settled down, looking at Jin Xi''s Fox eyes, his eyes gradually settled. "Wuwu --" the beast man''s voice is low. His gray eyes fell on Jin Xi''s face. A trace of a wisp is a careful look and thinking. Jin Xi saw him calm down. She chose a slightly drier place and sat down. "My name is Jin Xixi, my mother''s name is Jin Suluo, and I have a younger sister, her name is mo han''er..." She found that as long as she said her mother, kinsulo, the beast man''s eyes were full of an indescribable breath, blazing and clear. He seems to have been born for kinsello. Jin Xixi will have the past, to avoid some unspeakable suffering, select some happy things, one by one to tell him. At this point, if the man is not song Tianbao, who else can have such deep feelings for Jin Suluo? "Luo -" after Jin Xi''s dry mouth, the man suddenly uttered a broken voice. There was a surprise in her eyes. "You, you, you called my mother''s name." She was overjoyed.The man nodded. His dilapidated body was shaking. When he heard that Jin Xiluo had returned to the state of Z and recognized his relatives, his eyes were darkened. "The man my mother loves most in her life is my father. Even if the priceless treasure is placed in front of her eyes, even if any excellent man is worthless in her eyes, she has missed my father for most of her life..." Jin Xi said in a loud voice. She looked at the beast man and said, "are you song Tianbao? If you are, you nod The wild man is struggling. There was a dodge in his dispirited look. The man shook his head. Jin Xi didn''t believe it. She said, "you must be my dad, right? Why don''t you admit it? The person who loves my mother most in the world is my father. If you are not, why are you so excited when you hear my mother''s name? " The man squatted down suddenly, facing Jin Xi with his back. "Song Tianbao -" a call came from Jin Xixi''s heart. The man''s back shuddered. But he didn''t look back. Jin Xi''s tears flowed down. She said in a loud voice: "you must be my father. You don''t admit it because you have low self-esteem, right? How can you treat my mother? She has loved you for most of her life. Do you want to be a coward? " The man''s body was twitching. He was struck by intense grief. "Ouch -" a roar, like the cry of a beast, came out of his body, inspiring the deaf and enlightening! Jin Xi covered his face and cried. "Cry what, fool!" Teng Jiuyan stepped in from the outside. He put his arms around Jin Xi''s body and held her in his arms. "You have to give him some time to accept that." He said. If anyone is locked up here for more than 20 years, who can have the ability and thinking of a normal person? What''s more, this man is not a soldier from a special training camp. He''s just plain flesh and blood. "Wuwuwuwu, my mother''s life has been very hard. If he is still a man, he should cheer up." Said Kim Hee weeping. Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and patted her on the back slowly. Shengjing military region. "Well, there''s a strange signal on the ocean that we know our secret contact code!" There was a signalman reporting to his superiors. "Send a helicopter to survey!" "Yes Chapter 525 In the cave. Teng Jiuyan started a bonfire. Jin Xixi nestled in his arms, with an indescribable look. There was a slight pain in the bottom of her eyes. "Jiuyan, I want to go back, I want to go to Z country, I want to see my poor mother." She put her arms around his neck and whispered. Teng Jiuyan''s fingers fell on her cheek, turned his head slightly, looked at her curled eyelashes and cast a light silhouette on her white skin. He said, "OK, when we leave here, I''ll go back with you." "Jiuyan, you know how my mother missed my father in those days. If it wasn''t for her father, she might have died long ago. Several times she touched the kitchen and wanted to commit suicide..." Jin Xi''s mind is full of memories. At that time, she took Jin Suluo to Shengjing. After receiving treatment, Jin Suluo occasionally calmed down for a moment. She watched herself drag down her daughter. Jinsuluo blame herself, she ran to the kitchen madly, want to commit suicide. "Did you forget your baby?" he yelled? Don''t you remember that he once loved you? Have you forgotten everything? Would he forgive you if he knew you were dead and you went to see him? " If it wasn''t for the whispering "baby" from time to time, she could have imagined that her mother would have gone to the yellow spring. Song Tianbao is not dead, but still alive, which becomes a kind of torture. Most of the time, because of his present situation, he felt inferior and didn''t want to see kingsulo. But kinsulo people are in a trance. Without a stable factor, it may be difficult for them to recover their consciousness. She wants song Tianbao to return to her mother, recover slowly and stand up again slowly. If he can''t beat himself, no one can help him. The white light of a flashlight came in from the outside. Teng Jiuyan quickly picked up Jin Xi and turned around to escape behind the dark boulder. After a while, someone came in. People came in, some with guns, some with rifles. And one of them was obviously wearing a military uniform. Jin Xi''s big eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan''s side face. In the dark, Teng Jiuyan took her soft hand and nodded to her. "Gao Yanbin." Teng Jiuyan yelled. Whoosh! A ray of light hit Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. "It''s the ninth master!" "Nine masters!" One by one, people behind them heard the cry of shock, one after another. "Jiuye -" Gao Yanbin rushed to Teng Jiuyan. "You, you, you are not dead!" He was so excited that he could hardly control himself. Teng Jiuyan gave him a cold look. "Why do you want me to die?" It''s cold. It''s cold. It''s not irritating. Gao Yanbin is just excited now. He doesn''t care about the exasperated Jiuye mood at all. "Ah, we have to report to the general that the ninth master is still alive. You should contact the headquarters and report the news that the ninth master is still alive." He ordered. "Yes Signalman out of the cave. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes narrowed. "Why does the whole world think Laozi is dead?" He asked coldly. Jin Xixi came out, looked at Gao Yanbin, and said, "do you still have clothes? I want to change his clothes. " Her fingers fell on the iron cage. At this time, behind him came a pair of disciplined teams in ordinary clothes. In their hands is a pair of huge iron pliers, welding and other tools. "Princess -" Jin Xixi was stunned and looked at them strangely, not understanding how they knew their identity. "Princess, we are the soldiers of the Ou family. We have come to rescue an important person by the order of the young Lord!" The tall man at the head is facing Jin Xi road. "Important people?" Jin Xi doubts. The man is the closest bodyguard around ou shaohuang: Mosen. "Yes, it''s all about the family of the Ou family. We don''t know. If the princess wants to know something, she can follow them back to Shengjing and ask the young master. The young master also came to Shengjing." Said Mosen. Jin Xi looks puzzled. "The important people you are talking about are not people in iron cages, are they?" She asked. "Yes." Morsen is concise. Teng Jiuyan came over, took Jin Xixi''s hand, and said to her, "let them take the people back first, you follow us and leave first." "But -" Jin Xi was a little reluctant. Teng Jiuyan said: "this is their task. The rules of the European family are strict. If they can''t complete the task, they have to raise their head to see the owner.""Well." Jin Xixi reluctantly agreed. This is true of the Ou family. The family rules are so strict that they are terrible. The emperor''s grandmother told her that all the abnormal family rules of the European family began 40 or 50 years ago, and the European family was quite normal before. Jin Xixi followed Teng Jiuyan to board Gao Yanbin''s helicopter. She took a look at the man in the iron cage, and then she stopped talking. Finally, she turned her head and walked out of the cave without hesitation. Whether it is song Tianbao or her father is unknown to her. But at least one thing is for sure. A man has special feelings for her mother. Shengjing military region compound. Instead of returning to Xiyuan at the first time, Jin Xixi came to this familiar place where he had lived for a long time. She didn''t want to come either, but Teng Jiuyan said, "Zhenting is here, and there are other people. After receiving the news, they all come here to wait for the news. If you don''t go, they won''t be at ease." Jin Xixi reluctantly followed his steps and stepped into this land. I''m afraid of my hometown. At every step, she felt unprecedented pressure. A hard to suppress emotion, let her heart heavy. Everyone she can directly face, only Tang Zhiya, has become the pain of her heart. Her departure hurt her mother-in-law and made her bear all the darkness of Teng Jiuyan in that period of time, which is a fact. The guard at the door saluted. When the two of them appeared at the door, Ding Bai was the first to bear the brunt. Su Mo''er and Su Muxin had been standing at the door. There are the MI family and the Gao family behind them Acquaintances have come here, each family has sent the most familiar people waiting, waiting for the return of Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. "Xixi, Jiuye --" Ding Bai called out. "Brother Xi" Su Mo''er rushed forward eagerly and hugged Jin Xi. "Xixi..." "Xixi, Jiuye --" the people behind were so excited that they were going crazy. When Jin Xixi came in, he hugged and shook hands with them one by one. Gradually, the public accepted the fact that they were still alive. During this period of time, they are all in low spirits. When they think that Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan are gone, they can''t help but wipe their tears and feel sad. Kim Hee''s eyes are searching around. "Are you watching Zhenting?" Teng Jiuyan came over. He took Kim Hee''s hand and went to the living room. Chapter 526 In the living room. A small figure is sitting on the floor, with countless parts, tools and drawings beside him. The little hands kept moving, but his back seemed to be nailed to the floor, motionless, as firm as a watch. Jin Xi''s eyes are wet. She reached out to touch her son. "Teng Zhenting, turn around." Teng Jiuyan suddenly gave an order. The tremor followed. The back of the little figure is shaking. But he didn''t move. "Teng Zhenting!" Teng Jiuyan was furious. He''s about to step forward and catch his son. Jin Xixi put out his hand to stop him, a pair of watery eyes with tears. She walked forward very slowly, her feet carefully in the middle of the pile of parts and semi-finished products, trying not to step on the corners. When she comes to Teng Zhenting''s side, Jin Xixi squats down and his eyes fall on his son''s side face. High nose, deep facial features, smooth and perfect side face, rippling with the traces of Teng family blood, and the curvature of that eye is no match for her. If you look at Teng Zhenting''s face carefully, you will find that his eyes are inherited from Jin Xixi''s Fox eyes, and the similarity is very high. "Zhenting..." Kim Hee whispered. Teng Zhenting''s fingers trembled slightly. But he didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to move under his hand. "Zhenting, it''s me, Xixi. I''m not dead. I''m with your father..." Jin Xi''s words haven''t spit out completely, but he is scared by a sharp sight. Teng Zhenting grabs a mechanical arm in his hand and suddenly turns his head. His black eyes are very touching and twinkle, reflecting Jin Xixi''s cheek. Focus and twinkle eyes, close to her face. When the eyes meet, Jin Xixi feels Teng Zhenting''s trembling eyes. "You Is that my mother? " Jin Xi was stunned. Teng Jiuyan was surprised. He looked at his son with a trace of guilt in his heart. In the past four years, he didn''t care about Teng Zhenting. Even if they moved to the starry night villa, his attention did not stop, but it was in the dark, where his son couldn''t reach. Sometimes, Teng Zhenting was scolded by the school children. "Your mother doesn''t want you. You are a child without her love." When he got the news, he asked Ono to send the abusive child away. He started the school, but also allow others to be reckless, to hurt his son Teng Jiuyan? However, no matter what he did, he was in the dark and hardly expressed his concern for his son in the public. On the day of Teng Zhenting''s third birthday, Tang Zhiya suddenly took him to the starry night villa. The little child''s ebony eyes twinkled. He raised his head and said to Teng Jiuyan, "I heard two aunts say on the road that I''m an orphan that my father doesn''t love and my mother doesn''t want. Dad, am I an orphan?" Tang Zhiya held Teng Zhenting and cried. Teng Jiuyan was inflamed with endless anger and deep pain. For the first time, he held his son after he left. Teng Zhenting must hate his parents when he left them at such a young age and became a left behind child? Jin Xi could not help but burst into tears. Her twinkling tears ran down her cheeks. "I, I am..." Teng Zhenting will never forgive her. "I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. My mother left you alone and let my mother make up for you in the future, OK?" Jin Xi''s heart is aching. Su Mo''er even said: "Zhenting, your mother also has her troubles. She didn''t mean to leave you." Ding Bai: "yes, she loves you." Mi Fengli: "no parents do not love their children, you are also your mother''s heart." People around are trying to persuade Teng Zhenting that he can understand Jin Xixi and accept her. Kim Hee''s shaking hand came out. She was a little afraid that her son would not accept her when he knew the truth. It''s easy to make the intimacy action before. At this moment, it''s too heavy to touch. Teng Xi suddenly jumped into his arms. Boo! In the eyes of people''s consternation and Jin Xi''s shock, Teng Zhenting burst out a big smile on a small cheek. "Mom, you are my mom. I dream that you are my mom. Do you know how happy I was when grandma told me? There''s nothing happier than that He spoke fiercely.¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. I''m worried about it. There was a sigh of relief from the people around. Worry, worry, melt in Teng Zhenting''s cheerful smile. "Zhenting -" Jin Xi held his son and burst into tears. She never thought that after the little guy knew the truth, there would be no blame and no forgiveness after she had a lot of worries. There are angels in his little heart. Teng Zhenting dropped his mechanical arm and stretched out his little hand to wipe the crystal clear tears on Jin Xi''s cheek. "Mom doesn''t cry. There will be two men in our family who love you. One is my father, and the other is me. You won''t abandon us in the future, will you? " There was a restlessness in his young voice. Jin Xi nodded. At this moment, hearing her son''s green words, she suddenly feels that she must stay in Shengjing and return to her son again. She can no longer hurt his tender heart. Hearing her promise, Teng Zhenting was very happy. He kicked away all the parts and drawings around him, ran to his favorite robot, hugged him and moved his fingers quickly. After a while, Teng Zhenting came to Jin Xixi with Huhu in his arms. In the eyes of the public, Huhu said to Jin Xixi: "Mom, I love you!" Teng Zhenting also followed the mechanical voice: "Mom, I love you!" Jin Xi hugs his son, and his dry face is covered with tears. She said excitedly, "Zhenting, mom loves you, too." At this time, Teng Jiuyan came over and hugged them. "And Laozi! I love you, too! " A family of three will never separate. Teng Jiuyan silently put a spell in his heart. Who dares to separate their family again, he wants to slaughter people all over the house. Everyone around was moved to tears. At this time, ou shaohuang came pacing. He looked at the embrace of a family, light way: "again numb, I will vomit." Teng Jiuyan picked up a part and threw it at Ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang sidestepped to avoid the attack. Holding Teng Zhenting in his arms, Jin Xixi pointed his little nose and asked, "where''s grandma?" Mention Tang Zhiya, her heart a burst of dejected. Teng Zhenting ordered a closed door on the first floor, and his face was worried. "Grandma doesn''t want to come out." Teng Jiuyan was slightly stunned. He went to the door and called out in a low voice: "Mom." Chapter 527 "I''m still alive. I''m not killed by you. I want to be alone." The voice inside the door was a wave of alienation. Jin Xi looked gloomy. She knew that Tang Zhiya didn''t want to see herself, so she closed her door. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "don''t go too far. It''s almost enough." Bang! Inside the door came the harsh sound of broken glass. "Go, there''s no need to get used to her. Let''s go." Teng Jiuyan said and went to pull Jinxi. Jin Xi can''t bear it. "Mom, grandma, she''s not happy at the moment, but grandma has always been very kind to me. I''ll work for her and she''ll forgive you." Teng Zhenting said. "Xixi, if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, your mother-in-law will always want to be happy." "Yes, she doesn''t want to open a little. It''s good for you to get together. Let''s wait for her to calm down." Everyone around nodded. Jin Xi shook his head slightly and sighed deeply. As she walked out with her son in her arms, the image of the beast man in the cave came to her mind. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on Jin Xi. There was an indescribable mist in his deep eyes. "Want to know everything?" He has a bad smile. Jin Xi nodded. Teng Jiuyan stares at Ou shaohuang coldly and says, "single middle-aged uncle, please talk three meters away from Laozi''s woman, otherwise Laozi will throw you out of our country A." "Come on, King vinegar." Ou shaohuang is speechless. Teng Jiuyan nodded to the crowd and said to them, "when something needs to be made public, it will be made public. Now is not the time." Everyone around expressed their understanding and left the military compound one after another. As soon as they left, Xiaoye, who was driven back from outside the courtyard, took people to hold hands heavily. Ono see Teng Jiuyan that eye, almost collapse. Teng Jiuyan glared at him: "why, your ninth master is so unreliable? Is it worth your tears and your nose to look down on me? " Ono stopped crying. As soon as they go out, Teng Jiuyan returns to the living room. Teng Zhenting was sent to Tang Zhiya''s room by guisao. Although the little guy was a little unhappy, he grabbed Jin Xixi''s hand and said, "Mom, when you finish talking about things, remember to come to me. I''ll be waiting for you all the time." As soon as he left, ou shaohuang looked at Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. "It''s a long story. Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true that the family rules of our Ou family have become inhumane because of my second uncle who was trapped in my early years..." Ou shaohuang tells an old story of the Ou family. Besides the royal family, the Ou family was the most distinguished family in Z country. At that time, because jewelry was the largest family in the world, the Ou family had always attracted the attention of the world''s rich. The earth is so big, but the powerful top rich are almost in the same circle. The family business of the Ou family is as big as that of the Teng family in country a. Two sons and three daughters were born to the former head of the Ou family. The eldest son, Ou Zhifeng, is the father of Ou shaohuang. The second son, ou wanchi, is a son of Ou Si in his later years. He has always been the youngest son of Ou shaohuang''s grandfather. According to this development trend, ouwanchi is likely to surpass ouzhifeng and become the leader of the next generation of Oujia. Still in his infancy, OS had been holding his son and was intimate every day. Ou shaohuang''s grandmother was very happy. Naturally, she also loved her little son. She also agreed a marriage with queen Eliza. If the queen gave birth to a daughter, she would marry her daughter to ouwanchi. The Ou family even gave the bride price to the queen in advance before she gave birth. The marriage is settled. This shows how much the Ou family dotes on their youngest son, ou wanchi. If ou wanchi is brought up well by the Ou family, he will naturally be loved by thousands of people, and all kinds of unknown opinions will fall on him. Later, something happened that made the Ou family establish the abnormal system of slavery The little prince should have shocked the future of Z country. No one thought that everything had changed because of a maid. A maid of Ou''s family wants to climb up to Ou''s bed while his wife is in confinement. Ou Si has no desire for women, especially when a maid dares to poison him, which almost makes him do something stupid. He is furious. In a rage, he killed the maid alive. When the maid died, the maid''s family resented Ou Si''s ruthlessness and stole ou wanchi while Ou''s family held a full moon banquet. This incident would not have been successful. But the maid who was killed once had an admirer. He was a senior member of the Ou family and had been protecting the Ou family.He spent all his money and effort to drag a large number of European domestic servants into the water to distract his attention. In the end, ouwanchi was stolen out of the country and was about to be chased by the troops led by Ouxi. The soldier, who fled with the maid''s family, left the man behind and fled to country a alone. As soon as he entered the border of country a, he kept running around. When he was in Shengjing, he knew that it was hard for him to escape from the crime. He also knew that if he went on like this, he would be found by his owner one day. He saw a woman fainting on the side of the road. There was a baby lying beside her, so he picked up the baby and ran away. At that time, when he saw the jade pendant in the baby''s arms, he probably knew that the baby should be a descendant of the rich family in country a. Hiding in a place where no one was, he pulled aside the baby wearing the jade pendant and found a birthmark on his hip. So he did something. As like as two peas in a birthplace, found a birthmark in the bottom of the European hive, a scar on the birthplace of a jade baby. In the A country, he found an underground clinic. Because there is a blood opening, the traces on ouwanchi''s buttocks will not be eliminated, but will be left forever. The army fled to Fancheng and saw the people of Ou Si chasing eagerly. He replaced the two babies'' books, one at the gate of the Song family and the other at the door of Shang family. So the two babies were swapped, changed their identities, and were raised in two families. At the beginning, ou shaohuang found out that the Shang family''s Brocade belonged to the Ou family. He thought that the child of the Shang family was his second uncle. After further investigation, he found out that the child with the mark on his buttocks was not ou wanchi at all. He heard from his grandfather that there was no mark on ouwanchi. Some time ago, the family army wandered in a country for many years, changed their name and became the housekeeper of the Song family. He also married and had children, until his own son got a serious illness, which required millions of medical expenses. He wanted to exchange his own death for his son''s life, so he went back to Ou''s home. The army tells Ou Si that after he became the butler of the Song family, he saw the young master grow up with his own eyes, and saw song Guoyun torture the young master crazily. Young master song Haiyun ordered him to be killed at sea. Chapter 528 He hated Ou Si, but as he got married and had children, his hatred for the past years gradually dissipated, and he felt pity for the young master. Therefore, he was so soft hearted that he changed the young master''s clothes to a sailor and painted the sailor''s face so that he could pretend to be a young master and rush to the sea. If it''s salvaged, it''s song Tianbao. He took song Tianbao, who was stunned, back to Fancheng in a boat. But song Guoyun found him. Song Guoyun gives him two choices: first, kill song Tianbao on the spot. Anyway, the news of song Tianbao''s death has been spread out, and now people will die. Second: hide people and never see them. He thought for a long time and finally decided to choose the second way. So he secretly sent song Tianbao to the island on the sea. Song Guoyun came with several people and tied the young master in the iron cage. He didn''t have the heart. He often secretly brought some food to the young master. However, it was not until the second year when song Tianbao was trapped that song Guoyun captured his daughter and threatened him to kill his family and song Tianbao for the first time if he dared to go to the island again. The family army was captured by the deterrent power of song Guoyun and did not dare to go again. For many years later, he often dreamed of the miserable end of the young master and all kinds of accusations against him. Finally, his youngest son was seriously ill, and others in the middle and old age gradually believed in fate, believing that all this was the retribution of his original harm. This time, he went back to Z country and found OS. If he hadn''t returned, he might never have found ou wanchi or song Tianbao. "Xixi, unexpectedly, you are not only the princess of our royal family, but also the daughter of my second uncle, my cousin of Ou shaohuang." Ou shaohuang pondered. Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a threatening face and said in a bad tone: "how? Don''t think that you can take Laozi''s woman with you. " The more dignified Jin Xixi''s identity is, the more independent she is, and the less secure Teng Jiuyan is. Before, she could make sacrifices for him, choose to leave for Teng family and for him. Today, she has a strong family. If she is not happy in Teng family, she will leave him. Isn''t that right? Ou shaohuang looked at Teng Jiuyan solemnly and said, "our family will have to change its name to Ou Xixi after Xi Xi. Where is she not happy? She can go back to Ou''s home at any time. Ou''s home outside is her strongest backing. If you want to bully her in the future, you have to think carefully before you start. " Teng Jiuyan subconsciously grabs Jin Xi''s hand, tightly clinging to it. Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry. At this time, ou shaohuang said: "Princess pingting would leave the royal family and be lost alone, because she heard that she had a marriage with my second uncle, so she wanted to go to my second uncle." However, at that time, the final foothold of the Ou family''s tracking of Ou wanchi was Shengjing, and there would be no more detailed information. Before she left the royal family of Z country, Princess Ping Ting said to Queen Eliza, "if I am predestined with him, I can see him. If I am not predestined with him, I don''t need to meet again." When she came to Fancheng by boat from Shengjing, she was suddenly seen by the soldiers hiding in the dark. The famous soldier knew the thunder jade pendant in jinsuluo''s hand, which was the identification of the royal family of Fusa. The family army then secretly approached kinsulo. After many explorations, he finally learned that jinsuluo was Princess pingting, the daughter of Queen Eliza. Thinking of the marriage between the princess and ouwanchi, he wanted to take song Tianbao away from the dock. Who knows, the combination of heaven and earth between this pair can''t resist the arrangement of fate after all. Princess pingting resisted song Tianbao at first, but song Tianbao fell in love with Jin Suluo immediately. In the subsequent contacts, Jin Suluo is finally captured by song Tianbao, seeing Jin Suluo explain his identity to song Tianbao. He is worried that the princess will take song Tianbao back to Z country. If she is seen by the Ou family, isn''t it dangerous? The family army created an accident. When Kim Suluo was hit on the head by a board on the stage, she forgot all her previous memories. When things got to this point, the army did not start any more. He simply promoted the marriage between them. "This hateful guy, it turned out that he was responsible for all the tragedies. I hate him to death." Jin Xi gritted his teeth. Ou shaohuang said: "he committed suicide in front of my grandfather and asked him to save his son. Unfortunately, when we went to see his son, his life was gone. No amount of money could save him.... " In the dark, God''s giant palm is just like this. "Did that army say Song Guoyun''s trace before they died?" Asked Jin Xi. Ou shaohuang shook his head. "He should be obedient to the three ghosts."Teng Jiuyan knew this earlier. "Then I want to meet my father..." Kim Hee road. Ou shaohuang shook his head. "I''m here to tell you about it." Jin Xi was stunned. "The second uncle was trapped in the cave and kept as a wild animal. His humanity was slowly losing. My grandfather said that he would use all his strength to call back the second uncle''s humanity in his lifetime. We had already sent the princess to the European family, and the queen and the king agreed. At this time, when their husband and wife are together, it is the best antidote for each other. Other people should not distract their attention. " Ou shaohuang road. These are all said by professional healers themselves. "What? I''m his daughter. Can''t I help you?" Jin Xi is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Ou shaohuang took a look at Teng Jiuyan, and then said, "you are here. Let''s finish your own business. When you need you, we will send someone to pick you up." "Returning home" shocked Teng Jiuyan. He suddenly put his arms around Jin Xi''s waist and never let go. "I, I have nothing to do?" Jin Xi pushes Teng Jiuyan. The next second, Teng Jiuyan suddenly covered his heart, a face of pain, said: "no, my heart hurts." In a hurry, Jin turned around, touched the man''s heart and asked, "what''s the matter? How to feel heartache suddenly? Is there a problem? " Teng Jiuyan cried out in pain. There was even sweat on the cheek. Originally, Jin Xixi thought he was pretending. Seeing that his forehead was sweating, she believed it and cried out: "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, help me, please call the crazy owl, Jiuye''s heart is aching --" after a while, the party went to the hospital. When the crazy owl comes out of the emergency room, he looks at Jin Xixi with a heavy face and says, "Xixi, Jiuye, he has been worried for several years. His heart is not very good, and he has a tendency of myocardial infarction. He can''t be angry. If you make him angry again, he may be worried about his life." Jin Xi was stunned. She didn''t make him angry Chapter 529 In the dark ward. Teng Jiuyan was half on his bed. Ou shaohuang steps in. There was a trace of contempt and pride on his dark cheek. "Why, pretend to be sick to keep my family? This idea is bad enough, and Xixi, a soft hearted woman, doesn''t see your trick. But it''s quite like that. I almost got cheated by you. " He sneered. Teng Jiuyan embraces the back of his head and looks like a winner. "I have many skills. I have many ways to keep her." He said. Pretending to be ill and forcing him to sweat, he used his strength. However, this method is the most relaxed, or once and for all. "Warning you, Xixi is a little baby of our family. Once her identity is announced, the only little princess of our family will never be angry with you." Ou shaohuang said. At this time, Teng Jiuyan sneered coldly. "Why, Mo han''er is not? So is she. You can get her back. Don''t give me the idea of a woman. " He did not show weakness. Ou shaohuang was stunned. He also responded. As soon as song Tianbao''s identity comes out, Mo han''er''s identity as a little princess of the European family is certain. "But she --" Ou shaohuang frowned. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were deep. "Why, isn''t she worthy of your kindness? No one can compare her grievances and sacrifices. I was confused by her ruthlessness. " He said. At the beginning, when he found out Mo han''er''s true mind, he was also surprised, shocked and convinced. Mo han''er was exposed a few years ago. "OK, I''ll go back now. Xixi will give it to you. You''d better find out the red ghost earlier, or I can''t wait to take Xixi back." Ou shaohuang threatened. Teng Jiuyan didn''t seem to hear his bad tone. "You need to talk about it? I''ve made them jump for so long, and I''ve given them enough face. When it''s time to take in the net, they will be merciless. " He said. At the moment when he regained his memory, Teng Jiuyan knew that for the past four years, he had no distractions and let the red ghost toss about, not because of anything else. At the beginning, Jin Xi chose to leave for him and made sacrifices that others didn''t know. He heard Mo han''er say. He knew that the little woman could endure for him, could feel heartache for himself, and had to choose to leave. What I didn''t expect was that Jin Xi had been away for four years and was not ready to come back. In the game, in the play, everything comes with the heart, but in recent years, he followed Mo han''er''s steps, more or less to save Mo han''er''s life. Otherwise, in the beginning, he would force out the real red ghost in the revolt and then annihilate it at one stroke. Mo han''er is subject to the red ghost. She is fed a chronic poison by the red ghost. Before he accepted hypnosis, he asked Uncle Feng to work out an antidote and secretly gave it to Mo han''er. Uncle Feng once said that the toxin is too deep. It will take about four years to remove it. He estimates the time, should be in Mo Han Er before pregnancy just to wash away the poison in her body. Four years, rather than being controlled by the red ghost, he is actually cutting off the hidden power of the red ghost in country a step by step. The families he eliminated with iron blood were all connected with red ghost secretly. If red ghost didn''t think he was controlled by himself, he wouldn''t be so careless. Of course, Teng Jiuyan is not a brainless man. It''s impossible to concentrate on cleaning up the red ghost. It''s necessary to bring harm to the innocent. It was at the beginning that he madly suppressed the influence of the MI family, the Gao family, the crazy family and so on, which made people look ruthless and bloodthirsty. It''s only after him that we can better deal with the red ghost. Ou shaohuang looked at Teng Jiuyan and saw that he was calm in his chest. He said, "then you can make a quick decision. I''ll take care of Mo han''er." With that, he turned and walked out of the ward. As soon as he left, Jin Xi came in. She asked anxiously, "when do you have a heart attack? Why don''t I know? How long have you been hiding me? " Teng Jiuyan''s eyes flashed a trace of light. "I just know about it recently. I just feel that my chest is oppressive and very uncomfortable. I didn''t care about it before. If I didn''t get sick today and was checked out by the crazy owl, I don''t know." He has a good point. "Well, I''ll take you to meet Mo han''er." Teng Jiuyan puts on his clothes and looks at Jin Xi. "Ah -" Jin Xi''s blood was boiling. Want to see Mo han''er, is her heart has been obsession. Finally, finally, I can see her sister. Teng Jiuyan took her in his arms and went out of the ward together.On the third floor of the hospital, there are many guards, three inside and three outside, guarding this floor. Not a fly can fly out. There is a little uneasiness in Jin Xi''s heart. How did you come here? Is it, is it She had a bad premonition with a thump in her heart. Sure enough, when Teng Jiuyan took him into the ward, there was a woman with tubes all over on the snow-white bed in the room. Especially her head, even more frightening, with a big cold cover, looks very terrible. Teng Hejun is beside the hospital bed, and he is rubbing his ears against Mo han''er. "Han''er, baby, you forgive me, OK, let me use the rest of my life to make up for the mistakes I have made, OK?" The murmur of a low voice rushes into Mo Han er''s eardrum. Unfortunately, the girl lying in the hospital bed can''t speak, can''t frown, can''t stimulate Teng he Jun. She just lay there. Quiet, fragile, like a baby. Snow white lips full of weakness after injury. "Sister..." Jin Xi''s tears couldn''t be controlled. She went to the bedside and wanted to catch Mo han''er''s hand, but Teng He Jun''s killing eyes stopped her. "Don''t touch her. She belongs to me. No one is allowed to touch her." He''s in the devil''s way. Teng Jiuyan came over and hugged Jin Xixi, who was almost broken in tears. "If God doesn''t accept her, she will survive." He said. The bullet went into Mohan''s head. Fortunately, she had an instinctive deviation at that time, so that the bullet did not penetrate her brain. But at that time, the danger was so terrible that the doctors on the scene were scared to their legs. Mo han''er persevered, holding her stomach with one hand, unconsciously protecting the child in her stomach. The miracle finally happened. She had to remove the baby from her stomach to get the bullet out. But the doctor observed again and again and found a solution to both. Bullets in her head don''t threaten her life. It''s just that it''s oppressive, so she can''t wake up. Mo han''er''s body is perfect to provide the uterus needed nutrition. The doctor decided: first maintain her vital signs, and the bullet in the head can wait for her to give birth, and then do the operation. But there is a problem that must be faced: the area oppressed by the bullet is just where the memory cortex is managed. When she wakes up and takes out the bullet, she may face amnesia Chapter 530 Ou shaohuang originally wanted to take Mo han''er. However, it is obviously impossible. Don''t say Teng He Jun doesn''t let her go, even Mo han''er''s body doesn''t allow any movement. When he came, he had to shake his head. Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan take him to the airport. "Xixi, Jiuyan, if you need any help, don''t mention it. Whatever our Ou family can do, it won''t be ambiguous." Ou shaohuang expressed his position. Teng Jiuyan left him. "Don''t expect me to be polite to you. It''s Xi Xi''s eldest brother anyway." He has a good attitude of his own. Jin Xifu''s forehead. It seems that her identity has not been fully publicized, and she has not gone to the Ou family to recognize her relatives. Can this guy be more shameless? What she doesn''t know is that Teng Jiuyan has always been deeply afraid of Ou shaohuang. Especially when I saw him, I started to be on guard. In Ono''s words, Jiuye is the master of fire prevention and anti-theft. Ou shaohuang announced that he was the cousin of Jin Xixi. Teng Jiuyan''s heart was a magnificent joy. "Ha ha -" ou shaohuang laughs and walks towards the ticket gate. On the way back, Jin Xixi''s black eyes fall on Teng Jiuyan''s driving fingers. "Is it good?" Suddenly, Teng Jiuyan''s voice came. The tone was filled with pride. "What looks good?" Jin Xi said slowly. Teng Jiuyan: "Laozi''s hand, you''ve been watching it for a long time." I can''t hide it from you. "Poof - ninth master, your hand is the most, the most..." Jin Xi stops talking. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him. "If you dare say it''s not good, I''ll stop at the roadside now, and I''ll take care of you here." Sobbing - outside, a traffic police car is driving, following their Hummer like a beacon. Jin Xi''s eyes and eyebrows are blooming. "Beauty is absolutely the most beautiful hand in the world! NO1¡£¡± She gave a thumbs up. "Well, I don''t know who I am!" A certain man has a great voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She turned her head and couldn''t help laughing. It has to be said that a certain master has become hopelessly narcissistic. She couldn''t save him even if she gave him the grand Rhododendron. Jin Xixi did not return to the military compound. She went to Xiyuan. However, during this period of time, Teng Zhenting has always been around. At the beginning, Tang Zhiya still resisted and didn''t want her grandson to go to Jin Xixi, but Teng Zhenting, who was waiting for her approval, carried a huge bag and moved to Xiyuan. Nanny baozi said helplessly: "no matter how well she is raised, she is also a little white eyed wolf. She has no love for me who is both a mother and a grandmother..." Sour tone, not to mention more obvious. Teng Jiuyan glared at her: "mother, no one can compare with her. The grievances Xixi suffered in those years -- " without waiting for her son to finish, Tang Zhiya said in a loud voice:" OK, OK, you''ve all been wronged. I''m the most hateful old woman. I''m a big devil. Stop your family from getting together, OK? " Every time she thought of the sufferings Teng Jiuyan had suffered and the sins she had suffered for Jin Xixi, she was always afraid and could not let go. Jin Xixi came to the military compound several times later, but she refused to come. Tang Zhiya said, "I don''t want to see you. No one wants to see you." Is the exaggeration enough to compensate for the crime you have suffered? Jin Xi was also helpless. Fortunately, there is one thing to be happy about. After sleeping for a month, Mo han''er made a miracle again and came to life. In other words, all this has something to do with Teng Hejun''s careful care. Day by day, he wakes Mo han''er up with a deep sense of guilt. When Jin Xixi received the news, he was so excited that he changed his clothes and hurried out of the door. After returning from overseas, Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu never leave. No matter where Jin Xixi goes, even if Teng Jiuyan''s close protection, they follow in the rear step by step. When Maserati drove to the hospital gate, Teng Jiuyan also came out of his Hummer. They walked into the hospital hand in hand. Since Teng Jiuyan''s last return, thunder''s work has been overstocked. In addition to some things that Ou shaohuang had done for him, he had to regain his reputation and expel a group of people with ulterior motives from thunder. The red ghost''s spies who had been planted in thunder were all picked out by him. He just wants to force the red ghost to show his true face at last.It''s just a dog jumping over the wall. He waited. The news of Mo han''er''s recovery can also be released. In the ward. When Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan come in, Mo han''er is sitting on the bed, and Teng Hejun is feeding her. In Yingying''s eyes, Jin Xi has a trace of awkwardness. This period of time, she has been thinking, in the end what makes Mo han''er has been playing the ugly look, every time she appears so disgusting. It is said that a person is born from the heart. She always thinks that the heart of a person can be seen from his cheek. Mo han''er''s face is similar to his own, but his whole breath is different. He is full of ruthlessness and even hypocrisy. For the first time, she heard Mo han''er''s mobile phone recording on the board of the boat. Today, she can''t accept it. But she saved them in the explosion and saved Teng Hejun with her own life when the red ghost sent someone to assassinate them It''s all true. "You, are you Jin Xixi?" Mo han''er said with a smile. She was slightly shocked, but she was captured by Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan stepped in and asked, "why, don''t you remember us?" The tone is stiff with a trace of clarity. Teng Hejun stares at his second brother. "Why are you so cold? She has lost her memory. When the bullet in her brain is taken out, she will recover. " He protects the tunnel. Kim Hee smiles. It has to be said that once tengmen people fall in love, they become so inhuman. She went to the bedside and looked at Mo han''er with a pure and timid face. She was really like a new student. "Does she remember you?" Jin Xixi asks Teng Hejun. Teng Hejun''s eyes are full of sweetness. "Brother Jun, I know him. He whispers in my ear every day. He says a lot of things we used to be happy together. I''ve heard him say..." Mo han''er said shyly with eyebrows. When she lowered her head, she carefully looked up to peep at Teng Hejun. But every time I peep, I''m caught by Teng Hejun. She was as shy as a little rabbit, and her cheeks were red. "Xixi, Jiuyan, please sit down. Don''t mention it. Everyone is a family. Don''t be outsider." Mo han''er repeatedly talks to Jin Xi and Teng Jiuyan. Her face really changed. Pretty, transparent as glass, a YingYing and timid look, like an 18-year-old girl. Chapter 531 Coming out of the hospital, Jin Xi looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "do you think she really lost her memory?" Teng Jiuyan holds her soft hand. "It''s the best ending for her and her man, isn''t it?" "Well. That makes sense. " Kim Hee smiles. Without all the dark memories, she and Teng Hejun can start all over again! "My mother always believed in her and said that she had the chance to kill her, but Mo han''er didn''t have the heart to do it. It seems that my mother''s strong insight discovered everything at that time." Jin said. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "In addition, seven or eight years ago, in the car accident that elder brother met, Ono once checked that Mo han''er was seriously injured that time, and with that bullet shooting at the angle of elder brother, it was absolutely inevitable." He said. If Mo han''er had not resisted that bullet with his body, Teng He Jun Unexpectedly, the second time, she sacrificed herself to block bullets for her elder brother. It''s also a bad relationship. "I traced the red ghost, and got a few words of news from his killers and spies. I pieced together a conclusion: the red ghost let Mo han''er come back, obviously aimed at me. In fact, the person she really wanted to kill was Teng He Jun all the time." If it wasn''t for Mo han''er and the red ghost, that time in the cave would be Teng He Jun''s death. "In that case, the Lord has given her this chance. I hope she can get her own happiness. At least it''s my sister by blood. " Kim Hee road. Two people out of the hospital, Teng Jiuyan looked at her, said: "this period of time, you don''t go out, has been in Xiyuan stay, where are not allowed to go." "What''s the matter?" Jin Xi frowned. Is there anything dangerous to happen, or is it the red ghost who wants to come forward and do something excessive? Teng Jiuyan looked at her and said, "don''t worry so much. Just listen to Laozi''s arrangement and don''t make your own decisions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xi rolled his eyes. Male chauvinism is coming again. Can''t she fight shoulder to shoulder with him? "Teng Jiuyan, I tell you, I''m not your vassal, I''m your lover, keeping pace with you, not the little girl hiding behind you." Jin said. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on her. He nodded slowly. "Well, if there''s any plan, I''ll let you know." He said. Women are shining with a different light. It was the light of self-confidence. It was like a kapok, an independent soul standing side by side with him. When did this demand begin He was in the place where he didn''t see, did the woman grow up to be what she wanted? Teng Jiuyan has a kind of feeling: my family has the feeling that my daughter has just grown up. He reached out and touched the back of her head. Jin Xi slapped him. "Why do you think I''m your daughter? Hum She squinted and looked discontented. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pulled her into his arms and said, "if you want to be Laozi''s daughter, you have to have that life! It''s better to be Laozi''s woman. " Then he took her to Xiyuan. After sending Jin Xixi back, Teng Jiuyan started a new busy plan. As soon as we arrived at Thunder, there was a man standing outside the office. He frowned, looked at the man and said, "when did you come back?" "Jiuye, I just came back recently. Something happened before, and I almost couldn''t come back..." Leng Xing stood in front of him, humble. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on her. The doubt at the bottom of the eyes is self-evident. "Why did you leave? Now that I''m gone, what are you doing back here? " His tone was cold. "Jiuye -" Ono came forward in a hurry. He wanted to explain something for Lengxing. Teng Jiuyan suddenly interrupted him and said coldly, "don''t talk too much. What does this matter have to do with you? Last time you nearly ruined Laozi''s great event for her. Don''t blame Laozi for not reminding you. If you dare to fool around, I won''t forgive you any more. " Ono stood by and said nothing. The indignation at the bottom of the eyes is self-evident. Teng Jiuyan said to Leng Xing, "come in with me. Stay away from me. Don''t follow me." He gave orders to Ono. Ono wants to talk and stops, but he is unwilling to stand aside. After they went in, cold star came out of the office. "Cold star, how, nine ye believe you?" Ono rushed to the tunnel. This time, he is too sad, drunk in a bar, accidentally met cold star. She was bullied by several people at that time. Leng Xing, who had always been introverted and tough, forbeared to such a degree.Her fists are no longer murderous. She didn''t seem as sharp as before. Ono did not hesitate to beat people away, with cold star back to his apartment. In the apartment, the cold star is silent like a withered flower. In his several gentle comfort, cold star just put these years of experience out. At the beginning, she was defiled in order to save Jin Xixi. Shame and frustration hit, she has no face to face Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. After running away, she soon found out that she was pregnant. It''s a pity that the baby died soon after it was born. She has been muddleheaded, people are not very clear, wandering around, to avoid Teng Jiuyan and Ono and others. I''ve abandoned myself for many years. Recently, because I''m broke, I went to the bar to sell wine. Unexpectedly, ordinary people are easy to earn money, she once had special training, but feel very difficult. At the beginning, she hit the guest with her fist and was hurt by the boss. She also pressed an IOU with a debt of 10 million. She had to go around trying to make money. Every bar, every night show, every place is wandering, making money everywhere to pay off debts and support themselves. Hearing Leng Xing''s experience, Ono is heartbroken. Cold star was brought out by him, it can be said that he spent all his efforts. No one would have thought that she would have to live an ordinary life. So, Ono paid off her debt, took her to see Jiuye again, hoping that Jiuye would give her a bite to eat. Hearing Ono''s question, Leng Xing suddenly cried. "I''m sorry, Ono. I''m not good enough." She sobbed, "this is no longer suitable for me. I have to leave." She strode towards the door. Ono where willing to let her go, he said in a loud voice: "OK, I''ll go with you, anyway, Jiuye has always suspected that I should answer him and Jinxi." Cold stars wave their hands. "No, I can''t implicate you. You''d better go back. Don''t get angry with the ninth master because of me." She said. Who knows, Ono suddenly grasped her wrist, a face firm way: "I bring out of the people, I must be responsible in the end." Cold star eye bottom peeps out a ray of wave cloud sly smile. Leng Xiaoye is the most trusted person in Teng Jiuyan''s history. Maybe even Leng Ono can''t think of his importance in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. Her cold hand fell into his palm, together out of the thunder, disappeared in Teng Jiuyan''s line of sight. Chapter 532 span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 533 Jin Xixi is waiting for his son Teng Zhenting or a phone call at the door. She had a bad feeling. "No, I have to go to the military compound." In this way, she let Gu Ling drive the car and ran to the military compound regardless of everything. When she gets to the gate. The whole compound was full of people. In addition to Teng''s servants, there are many guards. Even Liumei comes here. As soon as he came, he said to Jin Xixi, "the ninth master has said that he will arrive at once." At this time, Tang Zhiya stumbled over from the door, and without saying a word, he slapped Jin Xi in the face. "Madame Tang -" Jin Xi covered his face. Tang Zhiya said in a hateful voice: "you are a cruel woman. It''s not enough for you to hurt my son. Now you want to kill my grandson. Isn''t he my son? You have to be so cruel. You said, "where did you hide her?" Jin Xi was stunned. She said eagerly, "what do you mean, Ms. Tang? What do you mean, where did I hide him? I have never met him at all Tang Zhiya said in a loud voice: "in the morning, you come here and say you want to take Zhenting out to play. I don''t agree. You insist on taking him away, and don''t allow ah Kui to follow you. Don''t you even remember what you did?" Click. She threw a bloody Huhu arm from under her hand. She said in a trembling voice: "let me ask you, this is Huhu''s arm. Do you understand how Zhenting cares about Huhu? In his heart, Huhu is beyond my position. His arms are stained with blood. Tell me, where is he? You say - " it''s early in the morning. She just got up, ready to take her grandson out to play. Who knows the door outside Jin Xi Xi and her bodyguard Gu Ling. As soon as they came in, they insisted on taking Teng Zhenting away. Tang Zhiya almost quarreled with her. It was her grandson who said, "grandma, she''s my mother. Don''t you want me to meet my mother? It''s not like there''s only mom in the world, OK? Are all the songs you used to sing fake? " She stumbled, almost blocked by her grandson. So she let them go. As soon as she went out, she always felt that something was wrong. Jin Xixi, who came in, just said: "Zhenting, follow me." From the beginning to the end, she looked like she was watching a play. The uneasiness of the bottom of my heart suddenly surged into my heart. Suddenly, a mechanical arm with blood appeared at the door. At that moment, she realized that something had happened. Without hesitation, she called Teng Jiuyan and told her son the details one by one. About half an hour after the phone hung up, Jin Xi came. "You say, where did the ball go? What did you do to him? You devil Tang Zhiya grabs Jin Xixi''s collar and shakes wildly. The ball is her life. Four years after Jin Xixi left, her son became like that, and her only spiritual support was her grandson. If anything should happen to him, she doesn''t want to live. Jin Xi was stunned. "It''s not me, it''s not me. I didn''t come to the compound in the morning. Unexpectedly, this ghost extended his hand to his son. "Well, well, if you protect her, you will always protect her. My old lady is useless. She won''t be here next to your eyes. You can do whatever you want." The Tang Zhi elegant gas is anxious to corrupt ground cover a face to cry, ran into the bedroom. How much I used to love Jin Xixi, how heartache I have today. "Mrs. Tang -" Jin Xixi''s voice was low and his mood was low. She didn''t know how to express her inner feelings. Teng Jiuyan came over, took her shoulder and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to be sad. Since she wants to make trouble out of nothing, we won''t live with her. Let her stay here alone. Anyway, she doesn''t like anyone now." Older, more and more unreasonable. Jin Xixi grabbed his arm and said to him, "Jiuyan, you must find your son. He is still so young. He can''t have an accident." The debt to her eldest son is the deepest pain in her heart. Can''t not make up for him, and give him a new scar. Teng Jiuyan naturally understood her mind and said to her, "don''t worry, red ghost dares to touch my son''s hair. I will never let him go." At this time, the guard came in and said, "Ninth master, crazy young master is coming with crazy old man." Chapter 534 Teng Jiuyan said, "let them in." Once, in that period of time, in order to cut off the secret power of the red ghost, he suffered the innocent. Crazy family is also a big family that has been harmed. He took advantage of a hospital in the crazy family to have a medical accident, which severely dampened the spirit of the crazy family. For this reason, the crazy old man came to plead, but he refused. Since then, the crazy family announced that they would break up with the Teng family. After Teng Kuang and his family had no contact. It wasn''t until the last time sumore came back that he had a secret communication with the crazy owl. Crazy owl said: "you are brother, I know why you become like this, so I don''t blame you, or never blame you." Teng Jiuyan was a little moved by this. What''s the crazy family doing here at this time? "Jiuye, Jiuye --" as soon as the crazy owl came in, he rushed to Teng Jiuyan. His face was full of anxiety and uneasiness. "Jiuyan, let me tell you something, which may help you to save your son." Crazy old man. As soon as the words came out, people on the scene looked at him one after another. Jin Xixi said in a big hurry: "please, old man, speak quickly. As long as I can save the thunder, I will do anything." Every minute of time passed, her inner worry increased. Teng Jiuyan came over and held the woman in his arms. "It''s OK. Our people have searched the whole process, and blocked all the main roads in and out of Shengjing. They are only allowed to enter but not to leave." He said. Crazy old man said: "don''t worry, xiaozhenting won''t be in danger for the time being. If he doesn''t meet and negotiate with Jiuyan, he won''t hurt the hostages." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were cold. He looked at the crazy old man and said harshly, "do you know who he is?" The crazy old man nodded heavily. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "this is also a bad debt owed by the two families." Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He had no idea what the mad man meant. All eyes were focused on the old man. "You may not know that I was not the only one in my crazy family. I also have a half brother... " The crazy old man slowly told an old adult story. It has something to do with the Teng family. The previous generation''s owner, Fengfeng, is a man who is addicted to love some romantic things. In order to restrict the relationship between kuangteng''s two families, kuangfeng''s father made a marriage for his son, and the Teng family supported a daughter. Although it''s the Teng family''s partial support, it''s also the great fortune of the Teng family. It''s more than enough with a strong wind. Moreover, the Teng family has always been in the same boat, and treating their own family''s gold is definitely a symbol of appearance. The gale is disgusting. He met a woman named Lin yue''e at Fengyue venue. They had been together for a long time. In order to keep Lin Yuee from being abandoned by her family, Fengfeng helped her change her identity with her private property. As soon as she changed, she became the chairman of a listed tea garden in Shengjing. Originally, Fengfeng was going to propose to her father that she should marry Lin Yuee. He just said it, and windy father said, "it''s too late. I''ve decided your marriage. Even if you want to marry a Phoenix, you can''t resist the marriage I''ve decided with the Teng family." There is no precedent for Teng girls to repent after engagement. Crazy father is not the kind to give up all the benefits, for the sake of his son. The marriage was settled in spite of the strong wind''s opposition. The strong wind was depressed and didn''t want to go home. Even on the day of the wedding, he was not at home, but fooled around with Lin Yuee in the tea garden. Crazy father sent people to capture his son back, but also arrested Lin yue''e, threatened his son, if he dare not obediently married, to kill his son. Lin Yuee was distressed, but she didn''t want to die. She advised Feng Feng to marry him first, so that she could set up a home for him outside. This kind of thing has always been the hidden rule of the rich and powerful families in Shengjing. Under the wind helpless, only nodded. The wedding was held as scheduled, and the bride was thus pushed forward. Fengfeng marries Teng Lingxi, the first lady of Teng family. That night, the crazy father took out a piece of medicine from his family''s strong medicine and mixed it with the water that the strong wind drank. This glass of water was sent by crazy father to Lin Yuee. Crazy father said to Lin Yuee: "do you think you can write off all the old things about fengyuechang? Don''t say to settle down with my son outside, even if it''s close to him, I still have some ways to make you disappear forever. You''d better weigh it. " With that, he also asked his servants to bring a large number of guests Lin Yuee had patronized on the fengyuechang.In this way, Lin Yuee was distressed. She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t. Love the wind, love to forbearance, love to humble. She handed the cup of water mixed with medicine to Fengfeng. Gale said to her: "it doesn''t matter. The woman I married is what my father wants to marry. Let her be widowed all her life. We will marry tonight and have a son. It''s very angry for Teng family." In a daze, Fengfeng thought that the woman he was intimate with was Lin Yuee. After daybreak, he found that Teng Lingxi was lying beside him. Everything has happened, the wind wants to roar, want to destroy, want to kill Teng Lingxi. Teng Lingxi, however, is not a woman to be provoked. She said to Feng Feng, "if you have the ability, kill me. Don''t say I don''t know you''re doing women''s business outside. Even if you''re crazy, you should be prepared to be destroyed by the Teng family. Since I''m married into your Teng family, I only want a son. If you want to go a little bit further, I''ll go back to my mother''s home , and I''ll have a long life." At that moment, the wind was awed by Teng Lingxi. He never thought that there was such an interesting young lady in the Golden Circle of Shengjing. Teng Lingxi regardless of appearance, bearing all aspects of anger jilt Lin Yuee a few streets. And she''s not that kind of woman. A year later, Teng Lingxi gave birth to his eldest son, who was the owner of the crazy family. Because Lin Yuee had been in the fengyuechang, she was not in good health, but it was even more difficult to have a child. After several test tube babies, she was pregnant with a fierce wind: fury. Yes, fury, that''s the name that fury gives her favorite flesh and blood. Because this son is the love of his life and the object of his most guilt. Can not give him an open identity, can not give him the opportunity to inherit all the glory of the maniac. Originally, everything was just like this, but I had to live in peace. Gale in the tea garden with Lin Yuee living a sweet life. Teng Lingxi wants a daughter after giving birth to her eldest son. She makes people dizzy, and directly asks the doctor to extract something from him that breeds offspring. This time, as expected, Teng Lingxi gave birth to a favorite daughter of the older generation. Chapter 535 If it goes on like this all the time, it will be nothing if the two have nothing to do with each other. But fury is not reconciled. As he grew up day by day, his hatred for Teng family and crazy family almost distorted his mind. Teng Lingxi, in particular, is eager to get along quickly. As a result, he followed the wind to learn medical skills and madly devoted himself to medical technology, and soon became the most famous secret doctor in Shengjing. Although you can''t disclose your identity, you can''t compare the things that fury needs and all kinds of rich resources with any other. Even the crazy old man of that year can''t compare. After seeing off the two old people, Teng Lingxi and his son and daughter propped up the lintel of the house. Just when Teng Lingxi is ready to let his eldest son inherit the family''s status and lead the crazy family to a stronger position, the wind returns. He said that if he didn''t die for a day, she would not be qualified to be the head of the family. He wanted to make his fury public. Teng Lingxi sneered: "don''t dream! If you dare to do so, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Our Teng family is not easy to be provoked. " She tenglingxi does not need the love of men, but crazy family, children are her biggest survival power, but also her most cherished things. The moment she got the wind from her father was her future husband, she completely lost her longing and expectation for love. Not to mention the fury and Lin Yuee, it is well known. Even she had seen with her own eyes that the strong wind had left its mark around Lin Yuee. As the daughter of the Teng family, her belief in the family''s greatness is deep into the bone marrow. She''s going to marry a maniac, not just gale herself. The older generation of Fanjia people, including the Fanjia people, have always respected and loved her. Especially with the passage of years, she has gradually become a spiritual leader in Fanjia. Fengfeng wants to make his fury public, which leads the crazy family to gather outside the ancestral hall of the crazy family, intercepting Fengfeng and forbidding him to do such harm to Teng Lingxi. We can''t let our beloved son recognize his ancestors, and we can''t let him stand in the light and become the object of people''s admiration, which makes the wind become depressed and sick. Not long after, he was found to have liver cancer, which is already advanced. As soon as the wind died, fury felt that everything was hopeless. He was carrying a knife, and a small bottle of chemicals was hidden in his arms. As long as it was dropped into Teng Lingxi''s water, Teng Lingxi would die suddenly within a quarter of an hour. Who knows, Teng Lingxi is too alert to pour out the water mixed with medicine. The rage hidden in the dark can no longer be held back. He rushes into Teng Lingxi''s room and stabs Teng Lingxi, who is not strong, without a word. When he stabbed her to death, he burned the room in a fury. Taking advantage of the chaos, he ran out. As soon as Teng Lingxi died, the Teng family immediately launched a comprehensive investigation. At last, they pointed the spearhead at fury. The fury, who has been hiding for several days, is about to be captured by the Teng family. Lin Yuee couldn''t bear to have her son killed by the Teng family. She had her son knocked unconscious and sent him out of Shengjing. She went to the crazy house alone and killed herself in front of the Teng family. Fury got the news of his mother''s death, and heard that the Teng family left his mother outside the door of the crazy house for three days and three nights. His eyes were congested, and he hated the Teng family to the bone. Hearing this, Jin Xi''s face was muddled. "Old man, you''ve been talking about fury. Is he the red ghost?" She asked people what they wanted to ask. The crazy old man nodded. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "take a look at his picture." the information of this person is not in the registered residence system of Sheng Jing. Crazy old man seems to understand where Teng Jiuyan''s mind goes. He said: "at the beginning, the Teng family Hung Lin Yuee''s body outside the door of the crazy house just to lure fury to take the bait and force him to steal his mother''s body and arrest him again." As a result, fury did not come, and he never showed up again. The old generation of Teng family said, "in this case, wipe out all the information of fury, so that he can''t live in the sky of Shengjing in his life." Before, the wind for his beloved son also spent a lot of effort to help fury create a unique identity. Gale once said to everyone around: "my only son in my life is fury." Fury is the flesh of his heart and the fruit of his love. Crazy style tea garden is Shengjing''s largest listed tea company. With the efforts of Fengfeng, Fengshi tea garden will quickly monopolize the whole country and become one of the top companies in the tea and grass industry. It''s a pity that Fury''s leaving is tantamount to abandoning everything his father''s fury has laid for him. A large company that originally belonged to fury was completely pulled into the name of Fury''s family by Teng family.Everything in the rage is wiped out. Shengjing no longer has any name of fury and Lin Yuee. For the sake of Teng Lingxi''s reputation, the Teng family let the crazy family go for a walk, with all kinds of lists, discs, or other comments, creating a false impression that Teng Lingxi and Fengfeng were in love during their lifetime, and the couple worked together to create the crazy family business. Crazy old man as Teng Lingxi''s son, naturally hope this kind of thing is true. After inheriting the family business of the crazy family, he completely forgot the dark years, and the memory never reappeared. Fury is no longer in his memory. It''s like there''s no such person in the world. "Then how do you know he''s a red ghost?" Teng Jiuyan asked. Since there are no photos, there is no way to judge who is the red ghost. Then the old man will have to go in person. Crazy old man a face of guilt way: "this matter I also is these days know, I always advise him, also promise him, as long as he is willing to change his mind, don''t against you, I can give him a lot of money, let him take money abroad, never come back." Unfortunately, fury didn''t agree. Fury said: "that my mother has been wronged how to calculate? How shameless and perverse Teng Lingxi is to keep my mother out of the house. She takes over the position of the mother of the crazy family and does not let go. She deserves to be the blood of the cruel Teng family. " "What''s more, my mother was killed by the Teng family, and her body was left at the gate of the crazy house for three days and three nights. What''s the accounting? It''s my fault that the Teng family has not been destroyed. It''s my fault that I didn''t follow the boss''s advice. I went to study my biological and chemical weapons at the beginning and threw a hand at the Teng family. It''s my fault ... " "Since I can''t get revenge, I''ll at least take Teng Jiuyan, the most respected person of Teng family, to hell together." "And you, you share the same blood with me. If you don''t want to lend me the power of your crazy family, I won''t let you live even if I die. You are also Teng Lingxi''s son, and you should go to hell." Chapter 536 And at this time, fury see high above the crazy old man is not willing to help himself. Angry, he said a secret. Once upon a time, Teng Li, Teng Lingxi''s youngest daughter, did not commit suicide voluntarily. It was the first object he tried with his new hypnotism. I didn''t expect that it would work if I tried. From then on, fury spent more energy on his hypnosis. "Come with me, old man." Teng Kau Yan Road. The crazy old man waved his hand and said to him, "no, you''ll know who he is when you go. He''s someone you know." Teng Jiuyan''s eyes changed, and a face hole appeared in his mind. He looked at the crazy old man: "it''s him!" "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be him before. I didn''t know that he was responsible for everything until he came back to me this time." Crazy old man. He also said to Teng Jiuyan, "please catch him. He is too possessed. My mother once told me that the child is innocent. Let me not be angry." You can''t do it without hate. Especially when he learned that his sister, who was closely related to him, was secretly harmed by fury, he hated fury to the bone. When he was old, he learned that his closest friends were all hurt by fury. He wanted to revenge himself, but he was too old to move. Fury was different. Fury has been working hard for revenge over the years, and has taken a lot of unique medicine. It''s as good as a man in his forties. But in fact, he is not as young as he appears. "Who, exactly? You don''t want to play the game. " Jin Xi said eagerly. Ding Ding Ding - Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone rings. "Teng Jiuyan, take Jin Xixi with you. Of course, if you dare to bring people, I will let your flesh and bones become minced meat." Familiar voice. Jin Xi was stunned. A cheek came to her mind. How could it be him? Teng Jiuyan also knows that Jin Xixi can''t go, but he also knows that it''s impossible for her not to go. So, he said to her, "if you go later, you must listen to me. Don''t get excited casually, and don''t come blindly. It''s my father''s job to save my son." "Well." Jin Xi nodded. When it comes to this, she knows that Teng Jiuyan is the only one who can be shocked. No matter how much exercise she had in dealing with such a ferocious bandit, she could not match Teng Jiuyan. An address was sent to Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone. When Jin Xi saw it, he was on the majestic mountain. The once abandoned mountain was demolished because of the return of Liao Yiming. She looks at Teng Jiuyan complexly. Teng Jiuyan obviously did not think of the past, and his heart was full of thoughts. He took her hand and said to Liu Mei, "go, drive the helicopter." The party is going out. Clang, Tang Zhiya''s door was opened, her palm is a micro robot ring. "It''s made by Zhenting. He said it''s for mother''s self-defense." Her fingers trembled. When the robot touches the mechanism, it will send out a silver needle the size of a grain of rice. "There is anesthetic on the needle." Tang Zhiya said. Jin Xixi took the ring with red eyes and put it on his middle finger. This ring, a huge diamond on it, is a treasure. She felt the ring with her fingers and couldn''t speak for a long time. Teng Jiu grabbed her waist and walked out. After they left, more and more people gathered in the compound. Su Mo''er, Ding Bai and others are waiting in the courtyard one by one, waiting for the news of Jin Xi and Teng Jiu Yan, and want to know whether little Zhen Ting can come back safely. Having the most confidence, they can''t make up for their worries about their husband and wife. Majestic mountain. The towering tower on the top of the mountain is still there, but there is no guardian, and there is no urn. Everything in it is sent away. On the top of the mountain, there are two killers. Two tall female killers with jade waist and various weapons. The big red door of the tower was sealed, but there was a faint cry inside. Chirp, chirp. There are several birds standing on the tree, singing the songs of years on the empty and lonely mountain top. On the way to the mountain, the sound of helicopter came slowly. Two female killers on full alert. Shua ground, take out two guns from their thigh gun bag, aimed at the direction of the helicopter. Finally, the helicopter stopped over the top of the mountain. And a long rope, Teng Jiuyan holding jinxixi slip long rope, landing in front of the two killers.It doesn''t feel good to have the muzzle on the forehead. There is a kind of uneasiness in Jin Xi Xi. Teng Jiuyan gently stroked her back with his fingers to calm her down. Before long, under his thick palm, Jin Xi gradually calmed down, his mind also concentrated, and his black eyes fell on the red paint gate. "I''m here. Let my son out. I''ll be your hostage." Teng Jiuyan roared loudly. With a slight noise, a man came out of the door. Jin Xi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Along the way, she was guessing whether the familiar voice in Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone had been heard wrong. Unexpectedly, it was not wrong. It''s him! It''s really him! The man standing in front of them is song Guoyun. Jingle. A bell rang. Song Guoyun''s eyes fell on Jin Xi, and his mouth uttered a voice. "Ah -" when Jin Xixi covered his head, a deep pain followed. She was almost mad with pain. But the sealed memory is gradually all opened. Layers of fog were dispersed. In her memory, Hong Chenguang was not the one who saved her from lying in the hospital after she got sick. Yes, Hong Chenguang has been standing by one person all the time! And that person is song Guoyun in a suit. Every time Hong Chenguang spoke carefully to song Guoyun. Song Guoyun is almost imperative to him. He said to Hong Chenguang, "save her. She''s an important chess piece of mine. It''s specially given to Teng Jiuyan''s sweetheart." "For a man like Teng Jiuyan who grew up in a big family and was mercilessly trained by his own father, ordinary women don''t attract his attention at all. I want Jin Xixi to become a simple and romantic woman, specially made for the descendants of the Teng family." "I want her to live, not die. If it wasn''t for her, Cai Shuqin would not have made such a mistake. If she messed with me again, I would make her life worse than death. " "There is a woman like kingsullo. I like her so much and want to conquer her arrogant heart, but she doesn''t want my love. Her daughter deserves to die because she has no eyesight." "And song Tianbao, he is such a fool that he captured Jin Suluo''s heart. Why, what is he? It''s just a wild seed adopted by the old man of the Song family. All the things of the Song family belong to me. No one can covet half of what I''ve got. " Chapter 537 And before she left Shengjing, the man she met in the room of the racecourse was song Guoyun. At that time, he faced her with his true face. Unfortunately, soon, he sealed up her memory again. Originally, the red ghost is not someone else, but song Guoyun! "At that time, Zhang Jianmin had that pill in his hand, and I suspected that the red ghost was you!" Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a sound. Song Guoyun looks at them and smiles. He laughed. "Hahaha, it''s really funny that I sent Jin Xixi to ruin your Teng family, and I wanted to turn your three brothers into enemies. Unexpectedly, I sent you a wife, or a princess of Z country, hahaha --" Song Guoyun burst into tears with laughter. He spent most of his life in the layout, in the reluctance, in the dark looking for opportunities to revenge. Unexpectedly, there are two big bombs hidden around. Song Tianbao is Ou wanchi of the Ou family, which he learned more than 20 years ago. If song Tianbao is sealed up on an island, he doesn''t go there often, and no one else will know. It''s more reliable to control the troops of the Ou family than anyone else. It''s absolutely possible to conceal song Tianbao''s life experience. The funniest thing is that Jin Xixi is the nephew of the royal family of Fusa in Z country. No wonder he was attracted by her noble temperament when he first saw her. Between her actions, the aristocratic breath could not be suppressed. Especially her fragile skin, every part of her body is full of the rich and noble breath of exquisite education. He was obsessed with the noble spirit emanating from her. As if with her, his soul will be edified by this noble spirit and become as noble as her. , but he secretly investigates Jin solo, but what kind of identity information can not be found. The soldiers of the Ou family concealed the secret of the identity of Princess jinsuluo from him. It wasn''t until he knew everything. If he had known that, his plan would not have been so tied. He will certainly cause a war between country a and country Z and let them destroy the Teng family. There''s no medicine to go back to. When the dust settles, nothing can be changed. Teng Jiuyan looked at Song Guoyun, who was convulsed with laughter in front of him, and said with a sneer: "it''s just the defeated general under his command. He even subdued so many forces in Shengjing. It seems that you still have some skills." "Ha ha ha, do you think I am responsible for all this? You are wrong. These forces are all fought by our three brothers. " Song Guoyun looks at the enemy''s son with a sinister look on his face. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the power is, it is also destroyed by Teng Jiuyan. He paid decades to set up the game, but was picked by two brothers of Teng family. Mo han''er, the most proud of his work, was deeply in love with a man when he was on his first mission to tease Teng He Jun, so he had two hearts for him. From that accident, Mo han''er saved Teng he Jun. he knew that this woman could use it, but he could no longer believe it. Sure enough, this time it destroyed the huge cage that had been set up behind him. This time back, he should not send Mo han''er, for anyone else is enough to complete the task, also can kill two of the three Teng He Jun brothers. Who let his own evil Zheng, unexpectedly once again by Mo Han Er to cheat, let her do in that explosion, Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi rescued. Thinking of Mo han''er, he would like to go to the hospital to get rid of the traitor. It''s a pity that the old man of the crazy family just doesn''t give him the right to visit at the highest level, so he can''t get into the hospital. The third floor of the hospital was guarded by Teng Hejun, and no one could get in. Otherwise, Mo han''er would have been his dead soul. Once he becomes a traitor, he will die. "I just want to know, crazy old man said, you are furious, how did you become the Song family again? Don''t old man song realize that you are a fake? " Jin Xi doubts a way. In her memory, song Guoyun has always been normal. Although he is a fake philanthropist, he is also a genuine Song family. After seeing a lot of photos of song Guoyun and old man song, she didn''t know that this young rage was a fake song Guoyun. Except that he was a fake song Guoyun, Jin Xixi could not think of any other possibility. "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s God''s will. Do you want to know? I won''t tell you that this secret will be taken to hell by me and will never be told to anyone. " Song Guoyun laughs. Once upon a time, he left Shengjing, dejected and scared. In addition, he was chased by the Teng family, so he ran around and finally came to Fancheng by accident. Fan Cheng He suddenly remembered something that Lin Yuee had given him when she rushed to Teng''s house to answer the crime.A gold tooth. She said, "I''m sorry, son. I''ve been cheating you and your father. You didn''t come from me..." It turned out that at that time, she had been trying to give birth to a son for her beloved man. Who knows that her body is too seriously injured, and her uterus is already full of holes. It''s not so easy to have children. When she finally recuperated, she was like the wind trying to make people. After several failures, her heart was very hurt, so she went out alone to relax. In a scenic spot, I met song Guang, a guest from Fan Cheng. Song Guang is the descendant of Fan Cheng''s philanthropic master, and Lin Yuee naturally knows. She didn''t say hello to him, but song Guang said: "pretend to be pure. It''s just a seller. If you dare not go to the hotel with me, I''ll go to your man to make trouble. Let him have no face. You can see who is more powerful." Lin Yuee was heartbroken, so she went to the hotel with him. When I wake up at dawn, song Guang is not seen. There is a gold tooth on the bedside table. The nightmare started. A month after she came back, she found out that she was pregnant. At that time, she was uneasy. She felt a little lucky in her heart. She thought that if it was a child of gale, it would not hurt her body. So, she waited anxiously. When she went to the hospital for prenatal examination, she took amniotic fluid to test her DNA, but the doctor told her that the baby in her stomach was not windy. At that moment, she was going crazy. She wanted to have an abortion, but the doctor told her, "if you have an abortion, you can''t have a baby in your life." Lin yue''e, who had no choice but to cry, had to give birth to her child in fear. Fortunately, she inherited 90% of Lin Yuee''s appearance, which is almost the same as what she carved in a mold. The gale doesn''t doubt anything. Lin Yuee knows that she can''t afford to lose any more. Even if she is not the blood of a crazy family, she has to keep her man with her children and keep her happiness. So fury was raised. Until the wind died, his son killed Teng Lingxi, Lin Yuee heart to die, just before the death of fury told his son. Chapter 538 Fury, hatred in my heart. He wants revenge, he wants to destroy the Teng family, he wants to destroy everything. At that time, the boss came to him. He nodded his head and agreed. With golden teeth, he went to the Song family. Song didn''t believe that he had a wife all his life. In his early years, his wife took care of a baby boy at the door and raised him as song Tianbao. However, song Guang was always unwilling. After all, it''s foster care. If other people''s parents find him, won''t song Guang suffer from the loss of his adopted son? Recently, he thought of a way to find a surrogate to have one. All of a sudden, a big guy and a small guy claimed to be his son. It''s like winning the jackpot. Song Guang, who likes to be his father, immediately goes to make an appraisal. As expected, his fury is his own flesh and blood. So song Guang gave fury his identity information. Fury was renamed song Guoyun. However, before the ID card, the father and son secretly went abroad. Song Guang had heard about his son''s killing Teng Lingxi in Shengjing. In order not to let him get angry, they had a plastic surgery in T country. Song Guoyun''s appearance is similar to that of song Guang when he was young. As soon as he came back, fury would stay in the Song family and cultivate his influence. The Song family originally belonged to him. Unfortunately, song Guang''s wife loves his adopted son, song Tianbao. Song Guoyun was disgusted when he looked at the middle-aged woman. He secretly poisoned the food of two old men. In this process, song Guang does not want to lose his children and grandchildren, so he arranges a marriage for song Guoyun. The fury of song Guoyun, who changed his name to song Guoyun, did not resist getting married and having children. In other words, having a normal family is definitely a good thing for him to hide his identity. The reason why he chose Cai Shuqin is because he is a small family, not so many requirements, not so many constraints. Just did not expect that this woman is also a troublemaker, repeatedly troublemaked him. "Do you know why you chose here?" Song Guoyun looks at the couple. Jin Xi''s face was muddled. Majestic mountain is the place where Liao Yiming''s ashes were once placed. Although it was wrong later, it has always been the site of Teng Jiuyan''s memorial to his good brother. Teng Jiuyan sneered. "It''s just a loser." He said in a cold voice. Song Guoyun also laughed. He was satirized, not only did not get angry, but also looked like a admirer. "This used to be Blackwood''s last resting place. His bones were destroyed by you here." He said. Jin Xi looks at Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan said nothing. "Didn''t you throw Blackwood to death?" He sneered. "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, it''s hard for us to throw him to death. Those who achieve great things can''t stick to small situations, but he used to be my best brother and also a dead man raised by the eldest brother." It was the first time that song Guoyun''s eyes showed some true feelings. Once upon a time, he received an order from his boss to form an organization with blackwood. Because of his apparent identity as the Song family, he left a lot of things to blackwood. Set up killer camp, train them He came out occasionally to show his face, but not once he went out with his true face. Even facing Mo han''er, it was a good coating layer by layer, and then covered with camouflage, so that he could face Mo han''er''s face sideways in the dark. The only people who have seen him are boss and blackwood. Others either know that he is song Guoyun, who works for heimu, or think that he is the abnormal Song family, who wants to get into the upper class of Shengjing. It''s a cover up. His brother is Blackwood alone. How important Blackwood is to him, even the boss did not expect. That time, Teng Jiuyan sent people to chase him, almost to be caught by them. It was Blackwood who pushed him away and gave him his safety in exchange for his own death. The boss''s task is to send ebony to Teng Jiuyan''s sight, ease his excessive pursuit of the green crow three ghosts, and relax their vigilance. However, it is an indisputable fact that Blackwood saved him. "I''m going to kill you here, avenge Blackwood, and my mother, who died many years ago." Song Guoyun screamed. "Heimu, the second brother is going to avenge you here today --" the shrill and sad cry broke out from his chest. At this time, Teng Jiuyan didn''t seem to see his excited mood.He cold voice way: "crazy old man let me take you a word, his mother did not hate you, more did not hate your biological mother." If it wasn''t for the crazy old man who repeatedly asked him on the phone, Teng Jiuyan would not have brought words to this scum. Hearing Teng Jiuyan''s words, song Guoyun, who has always been a little excited, is just like the explosion. He jumped up in the same place, frantically holding a knife and cutting at the wooden door of the temple. Sharp and hateful eyes shot Teng Jiuyan fiercely. "You, you are all demons. Teng family are all bastards, including crazy family are also villains. They are all demons who should go to hell! Ah -- "Song Guoyun roared. He opened his heart and roared at the sky, one after another. "Gale, you hypocrite!" "Gale, you shameless bastard!" "Gale, you scum!" He roared and roared. "Gale, you don''t deserve my mother''s love, you don''t deserve it." "Even if my mother is a Ji girl, her body is guilty, her soul is nobler and cleaner than you!" Jin Xi''s face was muddled. She couldn''t understand what he said, let alone the source of this monstrous hatred. Crazy old man but said, how deep is the love of wind to his son''s fury, not to mention Teng Lingxi a pair of children have never experienced, even Teng Lingxi also did not get a positive eye of wind. I don''t love my father either, so I can see how crazy this man is and how dirty his soul is! Song Guoyun''s voice is over and his throat is almost hoarse. His cold and venomous eyes fell on Jin Xi Xi and Teng Jiu Yan and said in a hoarse voice: "do you think I''m inhuman and a jerk? Hahaha, I''ll tell you, I''m all caused by the gale. " Hate, hate Teng family. Hate, hate your family. What''s wrong with his mother? She''s just a woman of humble love. And was his mother''s family drag, in order to have a love of gambling mother debt, just fall into the dust. She is not a woman who is willing to fall. She has a noble soul. She is the cleanest woman in the world. Throughout his life, he loved a man he shouldn''t have and gave birth to a son he shouldn''t have. Who is to blame for all this? Don''t blame the wind, is there anyone else to carry the pot? Chapter 539 Her mother, Lin Yuee, had a good time with the wind. At that time, she was always happy and grateful to God for giving her a perfect man. Gale loves her, dotes on her and treats her to the extreme. Imprisoned by this kind of man''s love, Lin Yuee felt that she could no longer live without the strong wind. Gale is not willing to be arranged by the family to marry a woman she doesn''t love. In the end, she does. He married Teng Lingxi, as if very unwilling to have the first night with her crazy. Outsiders say that he loves Lin Yuee, so he doesn''t care about Teng Lingxi. Outsiders say that he loves rage, so he doesn''t love Teng Lingxi''s children at all. In fact, others are wrong. In the place that outsiders can''t see, fury finds that the wind is madly missing Teng Lingxi. Every time Lin yue''e was dragged down by the official business of the tea garden to go to the company, she was furious and secretly followed the wind. He found that the strong wind disguised itself and hid in the grass secretly. Behind the big tree, he looked at Teng Lingxi. Every time he hid behind the dog hole in the backyard of crazy family, lying on the ground, looking at Teng Lingxi in a daze. It''s all morning. Sometimes, he would even secretly climb up the door and window of Teng Lingxi''s room and watch her sleep. Lin yue''e has always been at a loss and ignorance, thinking that her lover should stay close to her, and her heart is on her. No one knows that the love from the bottom of Gale''s heart is secretly given to Teng Lingxi. His love is like a shadow following Teng Lingxi. Teng Lingxi went there, he would find an excuse to follow him. He will get liver cancer, not because of other reasons, but because he has too many heartaches. At that time, I didn''t know why my father often hid in the toilet and cried like a child who lost his temper. It wasn''t until many years later, when he got up to go to the toilet at night, he heard the conversation between his mother and his father. "You fell in love with Teng Lingxi, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry "If you want to find her, you can go back. Originally, you are husband and wife. No matter in law or in that aspect, you are a perfect couple. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t intervene in your life." ¡°¡­¡­ Yue e, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I swear to God, I never thought about going back. " A fit of fury makes one panic. He was afraid that if the wind changed his mind and wanted to go back to Teng Lingxi, wouldn''t he become the object of jokes for everyone in Shengjing? He didn''t allow it to happen. So, when he went to see Teng Lingxi in a gale, he immediately pressed the gale to the ground. He said, "Dad, do you want to go back? Want to be with that woman? Leave me and mom, right? You know that once we lose your protection, my mother and I will die by the means of the Teng family... " He''s gambling! It''s not the love that gale has for his mother, but the care that gale has for his blood. If he lost, lost the wind, then he has nothing to keep. The wind doesn''t care about his life and death, no matter how to stay. Once he wins, he can let the wind take back his wandering heart. Gale looked at his son tightly, for a long time, and then said: "anger, we go back, I have no plan to go back, I only have you and your mother in my life." Yes, he can''t go back. He and Teng Lingxi have to torture each other to survive. At that time, when he took his seed, he woke up and wanted to hold Teng Lingxi to do the couple''s business. Teng Lingxi cold and heartless way: "my body is clean, you dirty, I don''t want." The wind heard it. If he touched her, she would kill herself. Teng Lingxi didn''t love him. He never loved him. She keeps her heart well and never loses it. But his strong wind was different. On the first night, his soul was absorbed by her big black and white eyes. Teng Lingxi doesn''t love him. He just insults himself when he goes back. And he has Lin Yuee and fury, they need him more. From then on, the wind broke the idea of going back to the crazy house and devoted himself to fighting for their mother and son. But so what? In the eyes of fury, father''s love is not pure. Father is a man who is half hearted to his mother. He hated the wind more than anyone else! "Teng Lingxi, she is not a woman at all. She has no love, no love at the bottom of her heart, so she will not hate me, let alone my mother." Cried song Guoyun. Teng ling''e never put her love at the bottom of nature. "She looked down on us from the bottom of her heart! When I don''t know? " Song Guoyun hissed.It''s because she looks down on her, it''s because she''s superior. Only those struggling in love can not get into her eyes and deserve her hatred. "No, you''re wrong. My grandmother doesn''t look down on you." The owl suddenly stood at the top of the mountain. He stood up and said to song Guoyun, "my grandmother had a manuscript before she died, which has not been published. I just found it in the attic recently." "She said that everything is bitter, love, hate, anger and madness are bitter. She doesn''t need too much care in her life, and she won''t hate anyone, whether it''s gale or anyone else. If she is not the Teng family, she is willing to help your biological mother and your father." Crazy owl way. Because his grandmother is a Buddhist woman. She had already put her heart down and devoted herself to Buddhism. "How can she look down on you if she has no love or hate?" Crazy owl way. "Liars, you are all liars!" Song Guoyun roared. In order to save the little things behind him, they all want to cheat him and make the world full of hatred collapse. He will never be fooled by them! He can''t live without hate all his life. Over the years, only hatred has been his only pillar in life. He can''t be defeated by them in a few words and destroyed by them in his spiritual world. The next second, he stepped into the big wooden door of the tower, and put forward Teng Zhenting who was sealed. "Wuwu -" the little child kept kicking. He toward Jin Xi and Teng Jiu Yan issued a cry for help. "Zhenting, Zhenting --" Jin Xixi covered his mouth with tears in his eyes. At this time, the female killer on one side pointed her gun at the couple. Song Guoyun said to the crazy owl: "go down, I don''t want to see the crazy family now! You crazy family, when I finish cleaning up Teng Jiuyan, I will give you good fruit to eat. Not one of them can run away. " Crazy owl repeatedly said: "good, good, I''ll go down now, you don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Then he turned and walked down the mountain. With Teng Zhenting in his hand, song Guoyun said in a loud voice to the sky, "Mom, I''ve avenged you!" Said, he finger a button, to Teng Jiuyan''s head shot. The bullet flew out of the gun. "Wu Wu!" Teng Zhenting sobbed loudly, trying to get rid of his control. "Jiuyan -" Jin Xi exclaimed. Chapter 540 The bullet came. Teng Jiuyan is as fast as lightning, but the bullet hits one of the female killers. The female killer was killed on the spot. Song Guoyun was stunned. He suddenly aimed the pistol at Teng Zhenting''s small head. "Come on, come on. If you have the ability, let him die." Song Guoyun''s facial features were twisted and hissed loudly. Teng Jiuyan did not move. "Seize Jin Xi." Song Guoyun is the only one around him. The female killer grabs Jin Xixi without hesitation and points the gun at her forehead. Teng Jiuyan looked at Song Guoyun and said, "what do you want?" "What do I want? I want your life. " Song Guoyun gritted his teeth. This voice falls, his muzzle is aimed at Teng Jiuyan again. "If you don''t die, I''ve been busy for most of my life. I thought you Teng''s younger generation were all soft bags, but I didn''t expect that your bones were harder than your father''s. But it doesn''t matter. When you die, your family will lose its biggest protective screen. " Song Guoyun said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan hooked his lips and showed a cold smile. "No, you look down on Teng Shixiong. His strength hasn''t been shown yet. If he comes back, you won''t see him." He is very leisurely. Jin Xi is dying of anxiety. Is it interesting to fight with song Guoyun at such a time? Song Guoyun has a glance in his eyes. "So what? My task is to take care of your three brothers. If I don''t take care of the old things, he will be taken care of. You''ve been killed by my defeated general. I''ll collect the debt from Yama after you die. " He laughed. With that, song Guoyun aimed the gun at Teng Jiuyan. However, this time, Teng Jiuyan was no longer standing in the same place. He winked at Kim Hee. Jin Xi quickly understood. Move your fingers. A small silver needle quietly flew into the body of the female killer. "Master -" with a low cry, the female killer fell to the ground. A few bangs. The bullets flew wildly. Teng Jiuyan''s figure is like a meteor. Seeing him Dodge, song Guoyun was annoyed. He aimed at Teng Zhenting at the muzzle of his gun and said in a loud voice: "if you run away again, I''ll kill him, so that he can''t live another day." "Don''t --" Jin Xi was very anxious. She''s going crazy. "Song Guoyun, don''t be too crazy. If you kill him, you will have no way back." Jin Xi said in a loud voice. Son can''t die, husband can''t die. What to do? What to do. Jin Xi''s heart is bleeding. She doesn''t want to do multiple choice. Don''t let her choose one from the other. She wants both. Teng Jiuyan naturally saw the pain at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, he turned to song Guoyun and said coldly, "you can kill him. You can see who he is." At this time, the helicopter came, and there was a boy standing on it. "Dad, Mom -" when Jin Xixi looked up, the boy standing on the helicopter turned out to be "Teng Zhenting". "What''s the matter?" She was puzzled, "how is Zhenting on the plane, and who is this child?" Teng Jiuyan laughed. He looked at Song Guoyun and said with a proud face, "is Lao Tzu such a fool? Do you think I''m not prepared? I tell you, as like as two peas in my son, I have been looking for a child who is exactly the same as my son in the past six months. There are always one or two people in the world who are similar to their brother . Unfortunately, my son has a similar degree of 80% in the world. Jin Xi was stunned. She looked carefully at the "son" in Song Guoyun''s arms. "Why? The radian of my son''s eyes seems to be a little bigger, and his eyebrows are a little shallower Teng Jiuyan, you are a big liar. Even I have been cheated by you. If he hadn''t been sealed by black tape, I wouldn''t have been so worried. My heart would have jumped to my throat. However, innocent children.... " Finally, she said, covering her mouth. Teng Jiuyan waved, and the helicopter behind him flew away again. At this time, Teng Jiuyan said: "I told you that several of our snipers were ambushed at the top of a mountain over there. With their ability as sharpshooters, it''s easy to shoot you. But I still deal with you, but I just want to see you struggling like a poor beast Zi, ha ha ha, it''s very interesting." "You --" the state of song turned his eyes. Poof! A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. His blood was rolling all over him.The strength under the hand is passing. In his body a falter, Teng Jiuyan eyes quickly hand to save the child in his palm. He put the child behind him, looked at Song Guoyun and said, "come on, you confess your boss. I can plead for you and give you a way to live." Jin Xi was shocked. Can we find a way to live? Song Guoyun''s heinous crimes over the years will not give him a chance to live. Song Guoyun suddenly aimed the gun at his head. "Hahaha - hahaha, Teng Jiuyan, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Am I that easy to cheat? I''m afraid it''s not easy to die because of the mistakes I''ve made. Want to know who my boss is? Ha ha - " Song Guoyun laughs. The blood in my mouth kept spitting out. The blood dripped down and dyed the earth red. "I won''t tell you," he said And he pulled the trigger with his fingers. "You just died. In this life, no one will miss you any more. Just like a puff of smoke dissipated, you''d better think clearly --" Teng Jiuyan said. Song Guoyun looked at the sky, and a great sadness came out of his chest. my eyes fell on him suddenly. "I''ve been a joke in my life. I''m just at the end of my life. The boss has no pity for us losers, and he won''t lend a helping hand. If I die, I''ll die, just like when Blackwood was thrown out, it was his order. So what? I''m watching you indulge in love and willingly torture yourself, which is more enjoyable than any revenge. " After a pause, there was an abnormal color in his eyes. "And your father, do you think he suffered less? Although I can''t kill you all over the Teng family, even you who want to destroy in the end will live well, but it doesn''t matter. Your father is just like the wind, and he will be tortured to death by his beloved woman in the end. Hahaha, hahaha - -, mom, I''ve come to you. Don''t blame my son. He''s useless. He can''t avenge you. " There was a shot. Song Guoyun''s body falls in front of the tower. There was a cold wind blowing in the sky, and the leaves were rustling and gray, as if singing a sad song. Chapter 541 "Mother --" the child behind Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a sound. The black tape was torn off his cheek. As soon as the rope on his hands and feet was untied, he ran toward Jin Xi with great strides. "Zhenting -" Jin Xixi hugs his son. I have to say that just now was a near death. She doesn''t know what happened to the child on the helicopter. Teng Jiuyan says that the child in Song Guoyun''s arms is not her shock. Her surprise is no less than that of song Guoyun. At that time, she looked carefully, observed little by little, little child, where is not her son, clearly is Teng Zhenting. When she was confused, she reacted like lightning. So, with Teng Jiuyan''s words, she pointed out the so-called false evidence bit by bit. Song Guoyun is at a dead end. His identity has been exposed, and a number of guards and forces have been strangled step by step by Teng Jiuyan. In the end, he even went to the crazy family to get some support from the crazy old man. It can be seen that his strong heart has already been destroyed. When her iron mouth was broken, the person in his arms was not similar to the so-called real Teng Zhenting, the last trace of support in his heart was completely broken. Otherwise, with his suspicious and violent nature, he would not believe it. Fortunately, it''s all in time. Teng Zhenting holds Jin Xixi for a while, and finally he turns to his father, a small face full of serious. "Dad, who''s that boy on the plane?" He has a discontented face. the one and only face is as like as two peas. How can anyone be the same as him? Teng Jiuyan holds his son, holds Jin Xixi''s hand, and walks down the mountain. The golden sun penetrated the thick fog and scattered on the three of them. A warm tone outlined a warm and colorful picture. "He''s the double I''ve got. He was going to replace you and hide you, but song Guoyun''s hands and feet are too fast to correct his face, so you are arrested." Originally, Teng Jiuyan was looking for people with similar faces to Jin Xixi and Teng Zhenting. Song Guoyun would attack his son and wife, which he had expected for a long time. So the search for doubles across the country has long been announced. Teng Zhenting''s double was also found by Liumei in the national database yesterday. His face is somewhat similar, but it''s still different if you look closely or close up. After he was ready to come to the majestic mountain, he asked Liumei to send someone to make up for the double, and make sure that the double''s face was 9 points similar to Teng Zhenting''s. In addition, the air current rolled up by the helicopter and the huge sound echoed by the terrain on the majestic mountain will cause great interference to the people present. This kind of action, at last, has played a role. It is not in vain for him to prepare in advance for a period of time. When the three of them return to the courtyard, Teng Jiuyan sends Teng Zhenting to Tang Zhiya''s arms to make her feel at ease. Teng Jiuyan took Jin Xixi to the crazy house. Crazy old man listen to Teng Jiuyan will song Guoyun said about it, he was a little surprised. "I heard that when my mother died, do you know how angry I was? I wish I could tear him apart. I wish I could frustrate him. Until Xiao''er finds the manuscript left by my mother... " The old man burst into tears. Hate, so that he can not find the direction, has been immersed in the bottom of his heart hate, let him suffer, let him suffer, so it has been tortured crazy owl, split son with his lover. As soon as he saw Su Mo''er, he felt that she was the rebirth of Lin yue''e. In order not to let her teach the child bad, he has always wanted to take Su Muxin back with him. But it turned out that he was so wrong. Su Muxin is well taught by Su Mo''er. The little children''s eyes are so clear that they don''t hate them because the older generation has done too much. Even outside, he will call him "grandfather" politely. He regretted the harm he had done to his son because of the injustice of the older generation. Last time, crazy owl accidentally went to the attic, he was in a bad mood to sort out those things, and accidentally found a manuscript written by Teng Lingxi. After the crazy old man saw it, he couldn''t extricate himself for a long time. At this time, the crazy owl came out and handed the manuscript to Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan. Jin Xixi took it and looked at it carefully. This is a story about a lonely and empty woman who is alone in an empty room. Gale: in that year, you took a group of brothers to go boating in the lake. You were yelling at the sky, drinking and talking about herbs. The fragrance of herbs in your wine is intoxicating. I know that I''m going to marry you, and I''m looking forward to it from the bottom of my heart.Until that time, I saw you take Lin Yuee to climb the mountain, climb the marriage bridge on the mountain, and write a lock with your name on it. After you leave, I feel the cold lock, which says: the wind loves Lin Yuee until the end of time. Heaven and earth are old! Beautiful words. At that moment, my heart died. Married into your crazy family, I can''t help but want to dissolve the marriage, but I also understand that the arrow is on the way, have to send. But there is a trace of unwillingness in my heart, I always feel that there is no end between us. As it turns out, I was wrong. You love her more than anything. Even if you see my son with your own eyes, you don''t even frown. I wish you could change your mind. Countless nights, I can''t sleep, always feel that someone is looking at me, how deep my fear, who can hear? I am not as strong as you see, I also need a man to love, also need a person to hold me, give me a comfort, wipe my tears for me. Dream back in the middle of the night, the empty room, the turning over of my son. You may still follow your sweetheart. You may still hold her promise for life. You may also be sweet with her. And I, in addition to the lonely watch, nothing. As everyone''s daughter, divorce is a scandal, which is bigger than your being out. I can''t put shame on Teng family and crazy family. Let me bear this loneliness. ¡­¡­ In the end, I want to say that I don''t resent fate or who is operating our life. Everything in life is bitter. You are suffering from not being able to get rid of me. I suffer from not being loved by you. Lin Yuee is also suffering from the family drag, otherwise she will be recognized by the crazy family, hand in hand with you. As for the little child, your son is furious, he is the most innocent. I saw hate in his eyes. He hates me. He wanted to avenge his mother, and I saw it. If one day in the future, this tragedy will eventually come, then no matter what they do, I will not complain, hate or obsess. In this life, I have a son and a daughter, with the protection of the family, everything is enough. My child, I also tell you that if you encounter fury in the future, tell him, I don''t blame him for hating me or his obsession. Everything will disappear with time. Chapter 542 Jin Xixi looked at the manuscript with emotion on his face. "This is a strange woman, too." If it had been on her, she would have run away with her children. But she has been watching all her life. "My mother is a great woman. She didn''t do anything harmful to her family''s reputation. She knew that her man was a scum man, and she didn''t do anything more excessive because of hatred, revenge, and wind. She had a commandment in her heart." Crazy old man. He doesn''t hate fury, he doesn''t hate Lin Yuee, he hates gale. "He didn''t yell" all his life. If it wasn''t for him, where would it cause the tragedy of two women and the fury of a madman? Not to mention, he also lost his only blood relative in the world: his sister. Isn''t the main culprit the gale? "Jiuyan, I want to bury fury and fury together. At least they are a family. Let''s stay together forever." Said the mad man. Teng Jiuyan suddenly looked at the crazy old man and said, "I have a plan. Song Guoyun''s body can''t be returned to you for the time being." This time, he will use song Guoyun to lead out the last ghost. Now, the three ghosts of green crow are hidden in the power of country A. because song Guoyun used them again and again, they were cut off by him, and the rest is estimated to be few. At this time, if you can get the last ghost out, you can rest easy in the future. Crazy old man helpless way: "well, listen to your arrangement." Teng Jiuyan and Jinxi out of the door of the crazy house. After going out, he said to Jin Xixi, "look at what song Guoyun said. I''m afraid the last big ghost is not simple, and it has something to do with Teng Shixiong. It seems that we must make the best preparation. When I plan this plan, you stay in Xiyuan and don''t go anywhere." "Well, I''ll take your order." Jin Xi nodded. It has to be said that Teng Jiuyan''s brain is more intelligent and has more means than her. To deal with these bad people, he always has a more comprehensive mind, and there are always some unexpected measures. God knows how frightened she was when she was on the top of the mountain. She seems calm on the surface, but her heart is in a mess. If Teng Jiuyan had not been calm, she would have been afraid. Teng Jiuyan touched her smooth face, a face with a trace of approval. "You are doing very well this time. You have more and more tacit understanding with Laozi." He said. In the majestic mountain, with one look in his eyes, she knew what he was going to do. He just said a word, no hint, Jin Xixi according to his meaning to say words to bewitch song Guoyun. Every step fits his heart. It has to be said that the growth of Jin Xi is in the eyes. "No, I don''t think I''m strong enough." She said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan pinched her P shares hard and said harshly, "I don''t want strong women. Why do you want to be so strong? Do you still want to be above Laozi? I won''t give you a ride. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Is this the ninth master she knows? The jokes in your mouth come as soon as you say them. Wheezing, Lexus stopped in front of them and waved to them. Teng Jiuyan on his own to the Hummer, Liu Mei sent Jin Xixi back to Xiyuan. Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu guard the whole process. As soon as Jin Xixi returned to his apartment, he went into the room and turned on his computer. I have to say that she also missed the two steamed buns in the palace. So as soon as I sat down, I began to connect Eliza''s personal notebook. After a while, the video was opened. "Ah, Aihua, why are you hiding so far? Come here, your mother is here." "Mommy --" when the queen went to hold xiaotuanzi, she didn''t know that big baozi didn''t cooperate and stayed in the corner playing with her toys. But it''s little steamed stuffed bun Fusa AILU. Her short legs keep shaking. She says to the video sweetly: "Mommy, Mommy, I miss you. When will you come back? Will you not want us when you have a new brother? " Jin Xi was stunned. What is having a new brother? "Do you know about your brother?" she asked Fossa and ELO nodded. Her pink lips closed together. "I know. Uncle Ou showed us his picture. He is older than us, and he is our brother -" the little guy was cut off by his little brother before he finished speaking. "No, I didn''t admit him. I''m the boss of my family. I''m the first. No one is allowed to be on my head. I don''t like it and refuse to accept it." Fossa Aihua looks unhappy.Queen Eliza looks helpless. She kindly induced: "you are all your mother''s children, she loves, not only one, you think you have a brother to play with you, will also share toys with you, is not very happy?" "Not at all." Fossa Aihua said and rushed out of the room, disappeared in the video screen. "Mommy, don''t be upset. My brother is like this. He will be fine in a moment. It doesn''t matter. I like my new brother. He''s very handsome. He''s also a handsome brother. I''m very happy to have two brothers who love me. " Fossa said with a smile. Her big eyes, long eyelashes and a small fan like, ups and downs, thick silhouette appears more prominent features. Kim Hee was melted by this daughter. No wonder Tang Zhiya likes her daughter. She has to say that her daughter is her mother''s little cotton padded jacket. Look how sweet this girl is. She''s all inclusive of her mother. Correspondingly, Aihua is different. He also has water chestnut. "AILU, tell your brother that I love you. You are all my mother''s treasures. If your brother knows you are here, he will be very happy. And it''s not convenient for mom to pick you up for the time being. When the situation is stable, I''ll pick you up. " Jin said. "Yeah, holler, holler, mom, you need to pick us up quickly. I miss you so much." Forsha had an eager look on her face. "Well, yes, soon everything will be over, and then mom will be back." Jin said. In her side with a pair of small steamed buns together happy video, while in the military compound, Teng Zhenting and Tang Zhiya are a bit deadlocked. "I''m going to Xiyuan, I''m going to Xiyuan." Teng Zhenting called again and again. Tang Zhiya was stopped by two robots. "Qiuqiu, I''m your grandmother. Do you want to hurt your grandmother for her? You know, I''ve brought you up in recent years. " She said sadly. Teng Zhenting said in a loud voice: "I want my mother. I want my mother. Are you my mother? No, you are just my grandmother - " PA! Tang Zhiya heard her heart breaking voice. Chapter 543 No matter how much love you have, can''t you change your grandson''s heart? Tang Zhiya''s eyes are full of gray decadent breath. She glanced at her stubborn grandson and said to the people around her, "send him to Xiyuan. I don''t want to see them again. There''s no need for me to exist. " "Ma''am," said sister-in-law GUI. Tang Zhiya smiles lonely. "Ha ha, my old lady is so annoying. You say that I don''t forgive Jin Xixi. I''m afraid everyone wants to say that my old lady is cruel. Yes, I am. Since my grandson doesn''t need me anymore, I''m just going out to relax and spend my old age in peace. " She said . Then she said to ah Kui, "take more people and send the young master to Xiyuan. Don''t come back here in the future." "Grandma, I don''t want you. I, I, I miss my mother." Teng Zhenting whispered. He was afraid that his mother would leave again. This time the accident happened, he immediately smelled the smell of the disguiser''s body, not his mother''s fragrance. At that moment, he worried that his mother would be hurt by bad people. He didn''t want to hurt his grandmother, but she didn''t forgive his mother. He could only choose his mother. Teng Zhenting came to Xiyuan, Jin Xixi is very surprised, do not understand how he was sent over. When she learned that there was a dispute between her son and Tang Zhiya, she took her son to the military compound in a hurry. Tang Zhiya left. She''s not in the compound. Jin Xixi touched his son''s head and said to him, "it''s OK. Your grandmother loves you. When she comes back, we''ll communicate with her. She will forgive you." A trace of melancholy came from the bottom of my heart. There is a rumor circulating on both black and white roads in Shengjing. Song Guoyun, who was once furious, was arrested. He wanted to commit suicide on the majestic mountain, but he was stopped by Teng Jiuyan, so he was arrested, and now he is imprisoned in Teng Jiuyan''s private backyard and tortured. The last ghost will soon surface. Two days later, someone asked Teng Jiuyan, "how''s it going? How''s the interrogation going? " Teng Jiuyan said: "I know. The last ghost is Qinggui." Green ghost! As soon as these words came out, people began to whisper. Before long, someone came from above and said that he wanted to take song Guoyun away. He was the enemy of the country and should be interrogated by the above. Teng Jiuyan said: "it''s impossible. If any of you dare to take him away, I will kill him. Anyway, he will confess soon. When you take him away, nothing will come out." Before the group left, they saw that in the dark room, song Guoyun was dropped on a big iron shelf, covered with blood and dying with his head. It''s obviously torture. As soon as these words came, they soon attracted inquiries and inquiries from all parties. Teng Jiuyan refused to respond. That night. Teng Jiuyan is in the basement. Today is the third day. If no one comes, he will send the body of song Guoyun away. To keep his body from rotting, he did not spare no effort. But it''s not a long-term solution. "Jiuye, someone is coming -" Liumei whispered in Teng Jiuyan''s ear. Teng Jiuyan nodded. It''s them who are waiting. It''s not easy for them to take the bait. They can''t just run away. "You play with them first, and remember to lure people here." Teng Kau Yan Road. "Yes." Liumei went out. Teng Jiuyan looks at the song Guoyun hanging on the iron shelf, and his lips start to smile deeply. Success or failure depends on this! Today, if we find out these people, we may be able to find out the last green ghost. Green ghost, he is also from Song Guoyun body found on a token. When Blackwood died, he had a sign with the same quality and pattern, which said: red. He''s been holding on to it and doesn''t care much. But this time, song Guoyun also has such a brand, which is supposed to be the code between them. The highest level should be the green ghost. When the sign comes out, it is the highest order: death. Teng Jiuyan connected the whole thing together, thought about it again and again, and finally came to such a conclusion. It seems that his guess is correct. Otherwise, in such a short time after he released the news, the green ghost couldn''t wait to kill people. Green ghost should think red ghost don''t want to die will leave a flaw, so Teng Jiuyan caught. The other party is worried that song Guoyun will not be able to bear the torture and expose everything.Good! Step by step toward the development of his guess, he is good to pull up the green ghost. This time, even if we did not catch the green ghost, with the power of the red ghost, the green ghost did not dare to act rashly. If he moves, he may be exposed. This is the biggest opportunity. A muffled sound came from the silenced bullets. Teng Jiuyan is dormant in the dark. After Liumei leads people into the basement, he signals secretly. Poof! The basement is so big that it''s like day. Every figure is clearly visible. On the top of the iron shelf, song Guoyun was chilly, and the smell of blood around him was decadent. "No, I''ve been fooled!" The leader in black whispered. "Retreat!" At the command of the man, all the men in black launched a crazy attack, trying to rush out of the heavy ambush circle and escape. The two sides waged a protracted war. Teng Jiuyan waved. After a while, the hidden snipers came out one after another. Catching a turtle in a jar is extremely simple. With Teng Jiuyan''s strength, isn''t that a small idea? The men in black fell one by one, and soon the last leader was left. "Teng Jiuyan, you set up this bureau to get the news of the boss from me? Dream about it. " A stream of black blood came down the corner of his mouth. "Come on, hold his mouth." Teng Jiuyan was very anxious. A good bureau just came to a dead end Liu Mei quickly grabbed the mandible angle of the man in black. It''s too late. The man''s poison is too fierce, once bitten, he will be poisoned to death. "Shit Teng Jiuyan couldn''t help his rude remarks. The man fell to the floor. Looking at the criminals killed on the ground, Teng Jiuyan is in a bad mood. He went forward and tore the leader''s clothes to see if there was a mark on his body. He didn''t expect to see a small symbol. A serpentine symbol with a crooked body. Teng Jiuyan turned his eyes and said, "this thing is so familiar." One side of the stream charm light way: "this should be the mark of the float will." Float club? Teng Jiuyan''s eyes changed color. This organization is a world-class large mysterious organization. It''s a bit inconceivable to say that they interfere in the domestic affairs of country a. Chapter 544 Fu Ji will be a mysterious organization for the world''s top rich to get together and plan for the global economy. General members are not allowed to enter at will. If you have power, you don''t have money. Just like country a, no one can enter the float club. There is one in M country, but he is the most famous economist in the world. He is 90 years old and is not a few days away from nirvana. Among the top ten people with global influence, there are one or two who can barely enter the float club, but they are also small roles. Because they do not harm the society, and they do not show much appearance, they are basically engaged in the common development of the global economy, and most countries do not pay attention to this organization. This man is a common thing, how can it be a float? "You destroy all the marks on them. If someone wants to stir up our relationship with the society, maybe even our whole country a is not enough. The society will watch it." Teng Kau Yan Road. They will not do anything else, but they will protect their weaknesses. If their members are killed, they will destroy the economy of that country and break out the financial crisis. Just like the outbreak of a powerful economic crisis in the M country a few years ago, it is the floating record that will do it. The reason is also very simple. At that time, state m hurt the interests of one of its members. "Jiuye, I don''t think it''s that simple." Said Liu Mei. Teng Jiuyan nodded. "I''m not a fool. Can''t you see that? Get rid of them first, and let''s wait and see what happens. " The enemy will not move, I will not move. We should respond to changes with constancy. Since Qinggui doesn''t move, he has nothing to be afraid of. "What if Qinggui is a member of the society?" Liumei is worried about the tunnel. Teng Jiuyan glared at him. "Crow mouth." And he stood up. But Liu Mei''s worry is reasonable. If the other party is really a member of the float club, it is understandable that he has ambushed so many forces in country a. Liumei took someone to clean up the room. The logo on the leader was also scratched off. In the end, there is only one song Guoyun. Teng Jiuyan instructed people to put him in a bag and said, "send people to crazy homes and let them be buried." "Yes." As soon as they left, Teng Jiuyan went back. The time of song Guoyun''s burial was set two days later. There was no funeral. Instead, a tomb was opened beside Fengfeng''s tombstone to bury Fengfeng, Lin Yuee and fury together. Fury is buried between the two. Although he died, the crazy family couldn''t forgive him for the damage he caused to Teng Lingxi and didn''t let him enter the crazy family''s ancestral tomb. The site of the gravestone is located in the crazy tea garden built by Fengfeng. Teng Lingxi, who presided over the matter, once said: "they lived in disgrace. In the future, they can stay together forever." Two days later. Crazy old man with crazy family members to dig a grave for song Guoyun. When the man was buried, the crazy old man stood in front of the gravestone with a walking stick for a long time. People around him hold a black umbrella to shelter him from the wind and snow. Crazy old man said slowly: "your favorite son, I sent it to you. I hope you can meet underground." In the distance, Teng Jiuyan watched the whole area faintly. Suddenly, a faint light flashed from his telescope. Teng Jiuyan flew away without thinking about it. When he traced back to the tea tree hidden in the dark, he didn''t see anyone. "Damn, they''ve escaped again. Don''t let me meet you again. I won''t be so lucky next time. " Teng Jiuyan low channel. Today, he also came to have a try. Unexpectedly, someone was watching in the dark. He grabbed the tea tree, ready to turn away from here. There''s a beep. Teng Jiuyan looked down and saw a golden sign lying under the tea tree. The card is carved with a simple and exquisite Mandala pattern. He searched carefully in his mind and finally found that he didn''t know the pattern. After thinking about it, I put this brand in my arms. As soon as he left, a figure rushed back, searching for something, but soon disappeared again. Xiyuan. Teng Jiuyan came back from the crazy style tea garden with a dignified look, thinking about something all the way. However, Teng Xi and Yu Zhenting are waiting outside the gate. Jin Xixi told him the news that Tang Zhiya left. "Don''t worry. I''ll call her. Soon it will be Zhenting''s birthday. I don''t believe it. She doesn''t want to attend her grandson''s birthday party." Teng Jiuyan cold channel."All right, but it''s too hard for her, isn''t it?" Jin Xi hesitated. Teng Jiuyan''s cold eyes swept. "Don''t get too used to her. If she doesn''t want us to have a good life, she will continue to toss about like this. I''d like to see when she wants to toss about? It''s not easy to eliminate the hidden danger of red ghost. Does she want to fight against us from her nest? Isn''t it an opportunity? " He said. Jin Xi looked at his black eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you not trace the last ghost?" "Don''t worry, I won''t move if the enemy doesn''t move. Moreover, the death of the red ghost is equivalent to cutting off his right arm. He will never come out to harm the world in a short time. Don''t worry about him. " Teng Kau Yan Road. "All right." Jin Xi nodded. Holding her son in her arms, she said to Teng Zhenting, "your birthday is coming. Let''s hold a grand party and invite your classmates to celebrate. How about that?" This is Teng Zhenting''s fifth birthday. He is also in the middle class of the kindergarten. There should be many students in the class. Teng Zhenting''s face stinks. He seldom shows a bit of childishness. "Mom, I don''t want to have a birthday party, and there are many boys in the class who want my robot. I don''t want to give it to them. I don''t like them either Teng Zhenting pouted. Kim Hee lit his little nose. "You, it''s important to make more new friends. Even if you don''t have many, it''s necessary to make one or two." She said. Teng Jiuyan suddenly pulls Jin Xixi. "A useless person can''t make friends." He was merciless to his son. Teng Zhenting didn''t want his mother to leave a bad impression on him. He quickly said, "well, I agree that I am a useful person and I have many friends." Seeing that he was intrigued, Jin Xi glared at Teng Jiuyan. This merciless father is gone forever on the way to kengwa. However, Teng Zhenting''s birthday party was so determined. That night, Teng Jiuyan hugged her and said, "why don''t we open our relationship at the banquet now and go to get the certificate tomorrow?" Jin Xi glanced at him, arched in his arms and shook his head. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she has to go to country Z to get the certificate. Her identity information is all hung under the name of the palace. If she doesn''t go to Z country, the marriage certificate will be invalid. In the words of the emperor''s grandmother, "if you go to country a and want to marry people of country a, it''s national marriage. Whether it''s a license or a wedding, we must follow the etiquette of our country Z, otherwise it will be invalid. " Chapter 545 Jin Xixi prepared many things for Teng Zhenting''s birthday party. The courtyard was filled with moisture. The most characteristic is that the yard is divided into different areas for boys and girls, different styles, girls'' dream princess area and boys'' sports area. Sister Chang and uncle Meng were deeply moved. In the past, when Mo han''er lived here, the courtyard always felt a lack of warm feeling. It''s empty. There''s no one. Since Jin Xi came back, the whole yard has come to life. She stood in the courtyard, directing the people to decorate. After a while, new ideas came out and bought a lot of things to decorate the courtyard. Moreover, this time back, her vision has been greatly improved. The decorated courtyard has high-end taste and cute points loved by children. It is attractive and infectious everywhere. It has to be said that Jin Xi''s return this time has the style of a hostess. As soon as she arranged, Teng Zhenting was more and more looking forward to the birthday party. He said to Jin Xixi, "Mom, you are wonderful. I think little pink will like my family very much. Can I invite her to live in?" "No problem," he said After this agreement, Teng Zhenting got up early in the morning on his birthday. In the room. Teng Jiuyan sees that Jin Xixi hasn''t woken up yet, and his heart can''t help trying to lift the sleeping woman. When his hands and feet were getting hot, and the sleepy woman was amused to hum, a loud cry came from the door. "Mom, Mom --" "shit!" Teng Jiuyan spits at it. He suddenly sat up and raised his fist. He didn''t have a good way: "when I get up, I''ll beat him to death. I don''t know what time it is." Before the angry man got up, Jin Xi darted out. "Zhenting, you get up so early." She said with a smile. Teng Zhenting did not speak, Teng Jiuyan that pair of deep resentment black eyes staring at him. Feeling the malice from his father, he looks at Jin Xi. "Mom, it seems that my father is going to eat me, and I''m afraid -" as soon as the little guy finishes speaking, he hugs Jin Xixi''s thigh. His black eyes were shining, and his long eyelashes flashed, not to mention the soul. Jin Xi is about to be melted by his small eyes, where can he care about Teng Jiuyan. She glared at the man and said, "you are an adult. What do you do with our son every day? Do you want to push him back? " Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. He wants to put this stinky thing back. The question is, can it be put back? The fire was interrupted, so he didn''t look good when he saw his son. Jinxixi fox eyes a MI, said: "today''s birthday is big, who give us shock Ting face, I will not allow who on my bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. She, she is cruel! Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth: "you are cruel. Teng Zhenting, your wings are hard. You want to count your Laozi." Teng Zhenting looks innocent. "Mom, I didn''t." He raised his hand. Jin Xixi to Teng Jiuyan way: "a week, you have no meat to eat." "Wife, don''t --" Teng Jiuyan yelled. He hasn''t worked hard enough, hasn''t he? This woman''s silver teeth knock, he lost a week of meat, also too vicious. He didn''t blow up the earth. Jin Xi stares at him. "If you do well, I can take back the decision." Teng Jiuyan changed a kind face and said to his son, "let''s go, dad will buy you a complete set of XD version of the latest version of the instrument parts." "Really?" Teng Zhenting doesn''t want to be soft hearted. But Dad''s temptation is so strong, it''s 100000 volts of electricity. He couldn''t help being seduced. "Of course it is." Teng Jiuyan looks very well. Teng Zhenting went out with his black belly father on the spot and forgot to change his clothes. Kim Hee''s eyes were dumbfounded. Isn''t it too funny? Today is my son''s birthday party. We will have guests soon She could not laugh or cry and began to wash, ready to welcome the arrival of the little guests. Before long, many guests came outside. Ding Bai, Ding Muyun Su Mo''er also came with little Su Muxin. She led her son into the room and was very happy to see Jin Xi. Su Muxin is a quiet and beautiful man. His big eyes are as black as bright stars. And his calm and slightly cute expression, not to mention more cute, more people can''t put it down.Jin Xixi came forward and held his face to kiss. Who knows, the back of Su Muxin''s hand lifts, she kisses on the back of his hand. With a shy smile, he said to Jin Xixi, "sister Xixi, I want to keep my first kiss for my future wife." Poof! Jin Xi is about to be killed by him. It''s funny to start planning at such a young age. Sumore laughed. She said, "it''s not dingbai who did it. Last time he said, Xiaoxin, do you know? Today''s women are all ruthless, such as tiger. If you know that you''ve kissed someone else, or that you''ve been kissed and taken away your first kiss, maybe you won''t be wanted, and you won''t find your daughter-in-law. ... " Su Mo son at that time completely didn''t care about this stubble, didn''t expect Su Mu Xin don''t let people kiss him. Don''t say kiss the mouth, even the face is not allowed, at most can kiss a hand, stick the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. She gave a thumbs up. "What kind of daughter is Xiaoxin going to find?" She said with a smile. Sumor covered his mouth and laughed. "I haven''t seen any girls he likes at present. Sometimes Ding Bai teases him and asks him if he has a little girl friend. He''s very serious. I''m sorry. I''d rather be short than extravagant. I''m looking for my goddess. I don''t want girls in general. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. It''s a high vision. She was filled with emotion, now the children are so hanging in the sky? All of a sudden, she had a rhythm of old people''s life. At this time, a little girl came by the door, wearing a pink princess skirt, with two rows of delicate braids on her head, pink lips, pink face and pink headdress. Everywhere she went, there were always many little boys following her. "Little pink, will you come to my house tonight?" "Little pink, I have my ledi suit. Let''s play together. Shall we play games?" "Little pink, I have Tyrannosaurus Rex at home. Do you like it?" As soon as the little girl came, she attracted the attention of the little boys around her. As soon as Marilyn came, her mother said with a smile, "she''s still the girl''s favorite." Marilyn came to her with a smile and said, "Queen sue, I didn''t expect you to be here. No, I have to get my signature." With that, Marilyn quickly took out her pen and notebook and rushed at sumore. Chapter 546 Marilyn, whose real name is Ma Lili, is a famous celebrity in Shengjing ladies circle. She has always been in the forefront of the circle of celebrities. Her husband''s family is powerful and a first-class family tycoon. After su Mo''er''s live broadcast, she met Ma Lili on the Internet. It was just the first time she met her. Jin Xixi joked: "you two have a good noodle base. It''s at my son''s birthday party." Ma Lili chuckled: "that''s not to thank our princess for creating opportunities for us. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let my little pink give Zhenting more opportunities. She listens to me most." Poof! Jin Xixi was also amused by her funny character. No wonder sumore likes her. Jin Xixi took an arm and said to Su Mo''er and Ma Lili Li, "why don''t we set up a beauty trio? Look, I''ll play Robin Hood, and you''ll play my beauty, won''t you Ma Lili waved her hand. "No, I can''t. It''s me. I have a big frame and a powerful face. I''m sure a man was reincarnated in my last life. So far, I still say my husband has a strong taste for me, but my little pink has inherited my husband''s family''s little face Alas, it''s a pity that I have good genes She showed her hand helplessly. Sumore gave her a few white eyes. "You really want your daughter to be as big as you are. I think she will be forgotten in the corner now." She is very dissatisfied with Ma Lili''s practice of taking advantage and being good. The three people were amused endlessly. And in the pile of children, there are also scenes of big plays on. Little pink felt helpless to a group of boys. She wanted to go away, but she was surrounded by them and couldn''t get rid of them. At last, she was rushed by a rampaging bear child and bumped into a chair on one side. As soon as she hit it, little pink quickly covered her eyes. Before she fell, a hand held her landing body in advance. Who knows the small body bone behind him is not strong enough, small pink straight hit him to the ground. The child behind her became her meat mat. When she looked back, it turned out to be a pair of small black eyes as warm as jade, and the big eyes twinkled. He said, "you can get up." Little pink''s heart was thumping. "What''s your name, brother?" Su Muxin got up from the ground, pulled little pink up, and said seriously: "my name is Su Muxin. Your mother is my mother''s good friend, so I saved you. Well, I''m going to play now." ¡­¡­ When Teng Zhenting came back from the outside, he saw that the little pink he had always liked was following Su Muxin like a little follower. He threw the huge box in his hand and ran up with great strides. "Little pink, today is my birthday." He wants to hear little pink say something nice. Who knows, little pink just said, "brother Zhenting, happy, birsthday!" She took out a small toy from her backpack and handed it to him. She said to him, "this is my mother''s birthday present for you." When she talks, her eyes follow Su Muxin all the time. Teng Zhenting sees that little pink doesn''t want to play with him. He rushes to Su Muxin and punches her on the cheek. "You''re not allowed to play with little pink." Say, it is a punch to go up again. "Wow, you hit people, you are a bad boy, I don''t want to play with you, you hate, you hate the most - Wuwu, Wuwu..." Little pink burst into tears. Su Muxin was hit after a punch, temporarily surprised live. When Teng Zhenting wanted to wave his fist again, he dodged away. "Happy birthday, brother Zhenting! My mother said, "you are my birthday boy and my younger brother. I can let you have little pink." Su Muxin''s face is pure hearted and lustless. On his small face, there was an adult ascetic style. Teng Zhenting was stunned. He used to be in kindergarten. Every time he had a fight with his classmates, others never let him. For the first time, Teng Zhenting was embarrassed. He walked away a few steps, and then came back to him. He had a little robot in his hand and handed it to Su Muxin. "This is speed. Here you are." Teng Zhenting said with a smile. With that, he grabbed Su Muxin''s hand and pressed it on the little robot. After a while, the little robot turned into a diamond pestle, and then into the shape of a tree. Su Muxin was stunned. There is such a lovely toy. Teng Zhenting said with a smile: "well, I''m not very good. This is a micro robot. The materials are all the latest plastic materials. Your heart moves with your will. As long as you think of anything, you can press your hand down. In the future, he only knows you as a master."Su Muxin''s eyes finally reveal childlike innocence and curiosity. "You are very good!" He gave a thumbs up. So the friendship between the two little kids was established. One side of the little pink several times want to intervene, are su Muxin to politely declined. "Thank you. If you want to play, play with Zhenting. He likes you very much." He said with an alienated and polite face. Little pink burst into tears. She looked at Su Muxin and said, "I don''t want to. I just like you. Brother Su, would you like to play with me?" However, this does not change Su Muxin''s decision. Ten horses can''t pull back the rhythm. Teng Zhenting tried to please little pink, but little pink refused completely. He''s a little bit hurt. Su Muxin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t like little pink. I''ll give it to you, and she''ll be yours. " Teng Zhenting was in a better mood when he heard his good brother''s words. A group of children soon chose their own play zone and started their own game war. As for a group of adults, there is naturally a circle of adults. At this time, Tang Zhiya came back unnaturally. She was followed by the Tang family. They were all of marriageable age. They were single one by one. They heard that there was a birthday party and they had a chance to meet the best men in Shengjing. They were all dressed up. "What are you bringing them for?" Teng Jiuyan said with an unhappy face. Don''t you think it''s enough? Tang Zhiya stares at her son. "Why, they are all from my Tang family. At least they are my mother''s family. They are guests, and they don''t give gifts. Since they all give gifts, why can''t they come to the banquet?" She retorted. Jin Xixi comes to Tang Zhiya and shouts, "Madam --" "hum," Tang Zhiya''s face is not good-looking, "can''t stand it." The displeasure in her voice was not so obvious. One by one, the daughter behind him inquired and looked at Teng Jiuyan shyly, and even a girl said to Teng Jiuyan, "cousin Jiuyan, my name is Jiao Li -" " Chapter 547 Tang Zhiya pulls Jiao Li from a group of thousands of gold. She stood in front of Teng Jiuyan and did not go to see Jin Xixi. She said, "she''s my niece from my sister-in-law''s side. She''s clean and innocent. Although she can''t compare with some people''s high status, she''s honest. She''s a good choice to live. You can consider it." "Cousin -" Jiao Li''s eyes are both flattering and winking. "Go away!" Teng Jiuyan has no good airway. He is not a soft dough. You can knead it as you like. At this time, several wives came over and looked at Tang Zhiya, which was also a little incredible. "Mrs. Tang, you see that your son and Xixi have even given birth to children. You don''t want to break them up, do you?" "Yes, Xixi is not the same now. She is very capable. We have taken care of the taste of these people, not to mention the verve of some hostesses." "Don''t be too picky, Mrs. Tang. They used to be a family. If the couple want to remarry, let them remarry." When Tang Zhiya heard this, her face was very ugly. She glared at the ladies around her. "You are not in charge of our family." As she said this, she crossed the crowd and went into her bedroom without looking at her face. Speaking of this, she met the golden young masters of the Tang family on the way. She didn''t mean to introduce anything to her son. She just wanted to meet Jin Xi. She couldn''t forget Teng Jiuyan''s sufferings in the past four years. Especially at the beginning of his life, he suffered a lot more than ordinary people can bear. As soon as she saw Jin Xi''s face glowing back, she was not comfortable. How much I once defended her, how much I feel now. Her son is also the treasure in her palm. If a woman wants to discard it, she will discard it. If she wants it, she will come back and ask for it. Her son is so worthless and spineless that he has to stick it upside down. She did not understand, so many women want to paste to Teng Jiuyan, but he did not pick anyone, so he chose one who should be him all day and buried his Jinxi. Is this masochistic? She really doesn''t understand Teng Jiuyan''s mind. At least in the process of raising him, she didn''t go too far, forcing her son to be psychopathic. Teng Jiuyan came over, took Jin Xixi''s hand and said to her, "don''t worry, wait for me to go in and communicate with her. I won''t be polite to her if she shakes her face like that again. " "Don''t --" Jin Xi took his hand. Since we don''t accept her, it''s hard to change her attitude by force. Let it be. Tang Zhiya''s heart knot rises because of her. She will try to solve it. Seeing her so determined, Teng Jiuyan was not reluctant. The birthday party was in full swing. Jiao Li tried to get together with Teng Jiuyan several times, but she was run aside by a group of people. As soon as she got angry, she said to Jin Xixi, "what''s the matter with you? If you didn''t use shameless means, how could you get your cousin?" Jin Xi embraces the chest, a face clear Chi look. Being looked down upon, Jiao Li is even more furious. "You are just a female anchor with low status and playing tricks. If it wasn''t for your aunt''s failure to protect you and make a reputation for you, would you have been stable before? Besides, you have already left my cousin, but you are just an outsider. Do you want to be shameful when you live here without knowing? " There are also some people who have ulterior motives around them, and they even follow suit. At this time, Tang Zekai came in from the door. With a funny look on his face, he went to Jiao Li, gave her a thumbs up and said, "you''re right. My daughter and Teng Jiuyan had an engagement at the beginning, but they were forcibly taken away by Jin Xixi, a shameless thing, which made my family Xuanxuan dare not come back until now. my heart is vicious enough." Seeing Tang Zekai appear, Su Mo''er''s mood is not beautiful. She came over and said in a cold voice, "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. What kind of daughter can you teach with such kind of goods?" Pop! Tang did not hesitate to slap Su Mo''er on the cheek. "Now there are many women who want to lie down and earn money. If I have money and women are willing to post it, should I be blamed? Where do you earn money by selling your hues? I''m afraid no one dares to ask for it, except the crazy owl, even if it''s selling out the hue with your honor. " He sneered. Su Mo''er has a scar on her cheek, which has not been eliminated so far. She always covers her face with something. Sometimes, she doesn''t even cover her face and appears in front of her fans. "You, you --" sumor trembled with anger. Su Muxin looks at him and the robot under his hand turns into a dagger. Pop!Two slaps on Tang Zekai''s cheek. Jin Xixi drew back his hand and threw it away. "You cunt, you dare to hit me!" Tang Zekai was furious. At this time, Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu were standing beside Jin Xi. Teng Jiuyan came quickly, under his hand was an egg, rolling back and forth in the palm of Jin Xixi''s hand. His face is not good airway: "clean up bitches, it''s worth your hand?" "Liumei, seal his mouth and don''t talk for at least three weeks." He waved his hand. In the crowd, Liumei came. He put his big hand on Tang Zekai''s back. Tang Zekai felt an extra muzzle on his back, and he was sweating. "Yes, that''s what you guessed, silent." Liu Mei laughs mercilessly. At this moment, Tang Zekai realized that he was afraid. He didn''t want to come, but when he thought that Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuyan were so happy, he felt uncomfortable when he thought of his daughter and wanted to come to meet them. I didn''t expect Teng Jiuyan to be so cruel and merciless to him. His forehead and palms were covered with sweat. "I''m sorry, Kim Hee, Su Mo''er, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I take back my cheap mouth!" He slapped himself twice in a row. Teng Jiuyan said: "drive out, Lao Tzu deserves it." Liu Mei took Tang Zekai out of the door without hesitation. Jiao Li, who was still arrogant, was standing behind Tang Zekai. She saw the gun under Liu Mei''s sleeve. At this moment, she dare not be presumptuous. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Jiuye and Xixi are made in heaven. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll go now. " Jiao Li ran out with great strides. As soon as she left, Jin Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said with a smile, "you are just a man who is so attractive that people can''t stop fighting with me. I''m impatient. If someone chases me, I have to feel the taste of being chased." Teng Jiuyan said angrily: "in my Teng Jiuyan''s territory, who dares to covet Laozi''s woman, Laozi is anxious with him." Chapter 548 After his birthday party, Teng Zhenting made a good friend, Su Muxin. When two kids are together, they have endless topics to talk about. No matter Teng Zhenting or Su Muxin, they are more and more cheerful. Both mothers are happy to see them, so they often make an appointment to let the two children play together. Teng Zhenting said: "brother Su, we want to be good brothers all our lives." Su Muxin: "good." From time to time, they share their toys with each other, or new things they have learned recently. Sometimes Teng Zhenting will teach Su Muxin to be a robot. Su Muxin sometimes teaches Teng Zhenting to play some musical instruments. The two are complementary. Kim Hee was very happy. She takes her son to play with SUMO every day. Sometimes she goes to Xiyuan, or sometimes she goes to Tianxin for live broadcast. Two little male gods, after the last live broadcast, instantly became popular all over the Internet and became the little male gods that everyone was waiting to grow up. Jin Xixi shook his head and said, "I''m old. My son is more popular than my mother Sumore laughed. She said: "mother powder, grandmother powder, aunt powder, little girl powder, they are the ultimate killers of all ages, especially when they are still, with prominent features and good at matching, they are all crazy opera powder." Kim hee hee could not make complaints about it. At this time, after leaving home last time, Tang Zhiya came back sick at her grandson''s birthday party. She was always sick and was urged to go to the hospital by Uncle Meng several times. She would not go. In her words: "die, I don''t want to cure, life can''t love." Uncle Meng was scared. Teng Jiuyan said: "she wants to die. Let her die. This time, I''ll see what she''s doing, and I''ll not allow my wife to see her, so as not to encourage her arrogance. I think others are asking for her." Uncle Meng and sister GUI were helpless one by one. No one can persuade anything. Jin Xi came here several times, but he was dissuaded. On this day, when Tang Zhiya saw that her son, or Jin Xixi, didn''t come, she felt a little uncomfortable. She packed up and was ready to go out to the hospital. She really has a bad headache. If she doesn''t buy some medicine, she will want to hit the wall. There was a lot of traffic on the way when she went out. So she got out of the car and walked, not far from the hospital. Tang Zhiya looked at the white sun in the sky. She felt dizzy and was about to fall to the ground. "Grandma, be careful --" a group of cream steamed buns came running with short legs. Small, white and tender hands seized her cold hands. Tang Zhiya looked down and found that she was a little girl about 3 years old. The little girl''s eyelashes are long and curved, and her big black eyes are like a black grape, shining with bright light. And that small mouth is pink and tender, glossy and glossy, and the thick lips close together. Don''t mention that it''s very popular. Xiaonen baozi was wearing a witch''s dress. Her long black skirt was pressed on her ankles. A small black hat on her head set off her face more like pink and jade. Her hands were as soft as cotton. "Grandma, I''m a good witch who can do magic. I won''t do bad things. Don''t be afraid." Don''t mention how serious xiaotuanzi is. He seems to be afraid of scaring Tang Zhiya. Tang Zhiya was dizzy. "Ah, grandma, aren''t you feeling well? Dad, help this poor grandmother. She''s going to faint. " Xiaotuanzi eagerly looked behind him, pleading. After a while, a little boy came up with his hands on his back and poked little Tuanzi. "ALU, you just like to meddle in your own business. If you didn''t meddle in your own business all the way, we would have found mummy. How could you have delayed until now?" The little boy walked coldly. "Aihua, Mommy said, respect the old and love the young! This grandmother is old, but why can''t she help her? If she is taken away by bad people, it will hurt her Fossa said, pouting. Tang Zhiya was moved by her pleasant words. I don''t know whose child this is. Their mother''s upbringing is really good. She has taught a child so well. At this time, a strong man with outstanding facial features, handsome and extraordinary, was walking by. At first glance, he was dignified and dignified, and could not express his noble spirit. He was followed by two bodyguards. "You, take the old lady to the hospital." The man commands the bodyguard. "Yuchu dad, I''m going to go too. I like this grandmother very much. It seems that she has no one to accompany her. It''s so pitiful." Fossa Aihua had a sympathetic look on her face. Hearing this, Tang Zhiya''s heart melted.She looked at xiaotuanzi, feeling rippling: "xiaobaozi, grandma also likes you, I said the little girl is my mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, if I have a granddaughter like you, even if I die, it''s worth it..." "Oh, don''t cry. I''ll accompany you. Let''s go to the hospital. You seem very uncomfortable." Fossa showed a worried face. Fossa Aihua was almost pissed off by her sister. A person who doesn''t matter is worthy of her 100% sympathy. Her sympathy is overflowing. But she insisted that a group of male characters around her were helpless. "Old lady, even if my family AILU wants to send you, let''s go with her." Said the man. Tang Zhiya said gratefully, "thank you very much. It''s better than my three sons. Ah..." "It''s OK, grandma. I''ll accompany you. You don''t have to be afraid of injections. I will do magic to keep you from pain, OK She said one kind word after another. Tang Zhiya''s heart had already been accepted by her, and her eyes were looking at xiaobaozi from beginning to end. After a while, the party went to the hospital. After waiting for Tang Zhiya to get the medicine, the man let the people around him send Tang Zhiya back. "Gu junchu, you''d better understand that just because we admit that you are our father doesn''t mean my mom will like you. You are ready to be rejected." Fossa Aihua said solemnly. The man smiles. He had a bad look on his face. "Little guy, you call me by his first name. I''ve never heard of such rudeness in Gu''s life. You''re so bold and fat that you''ll sell me some noodles." Gu junchu holds Fusa Aihua''s chin. Fossa Aihua had a cold look on her face. With a flick of his hand, he said in a cold voice, "don''t push an inch. If we don''t have a good negotiation, you will bring us to our mummy, and we will call you ChuChu dad. I don''t want to look at you." "Chi -" the bodyguard behind Gu ChuChu couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 549 Gu juechu also knew that the little prince was difficult to deal with. He didn''t expect that his bones were so hard. Hum, he''s cold. "Why, do you want your mother to be trapped in a country where she is not familiar with life? And now she has a new family. If you don''t want both of you, you''ll be abandoned. " He said. "No, father juchu, please help my mommy." Fu Sha AI Lu hugs Gu''s thigh. Last time they asked Jin Xixi when she would come back, but every time they asked this topic, Jin Xixi always evaded. The two brothers and sisters decided to flee again. On the way to escape, they met Gu junchu, the eldest son of Gu family, a tycoon in Z country. The pursuers of Ou shaohuang and the royal family scattered everywhere, and they were about to catch two little guys. Gu junchu stretched out a finger. "If you want me to help you, you have to call my father. I went to a country this time to pursue Princess Jingyi. She is the woman I fell in love with at first sight." He said. Fossa Aihua doesn''t want to betray her mother and is ready to refuse. However, on one side, fossa Aihua comes forward and shouts. "Daddy, help Fossa Aihua raised her hand and couldn''t help her forehead. Gu qiuchu immediately asked people to hide them in his suitcase and bring them into his hotel. When the pursuers left, they were brought to country a by Gu junchu in his private plane. Xiyuan. "Xixi, two members of your family ran away from home. They said they wanted to come to you. So far, they haven''t heard from them, and they don''t know where they have been taken..." On the phone, Queen Eliza''s voice choked, apparently crying for several days. Jin Xi was stunned, and she was very anxious. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Teng Zhenting came over. Su Muxin also followed out. "Zhenting, your brother and sister ran away from home. I don''t know where they went?" Jin Xi is dying of anxiety. She didn''t have time to explain. Teng Zhenting heard that he had a sister, and his eyes lit up. "Brother and sister? Wow, I still have my younger brother and sister. It''s so cool. In the future, they will all be my younger brother, and they will be covered by me. " He said with a smile. Su Muxin smiles. Jingle - the doorbell rang outside the door. Jin Xi strides to the door and opens the cat''s eye. At the door stood a large one and two small ones. The two small ones are actually the hit and run people said by the emperor''s grandmother. She opened the door in a hurry. "Mommy --" a milk ball rushed to her arms, and regardless of the three seven twenty-one, she held Jin Xi in her arms for a fierce gentle attack. Honey''s saliva kisses fall on Jin Xi''s face, dense, countless. On one side, Rosa Aihua holds her chest and looks at the two intimate people with a cold face. Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu were shocked when they saw Gu Chu. You know, Gu junchu''s superficial identity is a tycoon, but his real identity is a tycoon on the Z national highway. Now the whole Tao is under his name, and his family''s Lao Dou has announced that he has washed his hands. It is said that if Gu juchu stamped his foot, the whole Z national highway would shake three times. He and the royal family have always been in peace with each other. Unexpectedly, he abducted two steamed buns of Jin Xixi. No wonder the Queen''s people can''t be found. It''s too easy for him to hide a man. "Enough kisses? There are outsiders here. " Fossa Aihua said helplessly. At this time, Teng Zhenting came over, looked at them and said with a smile, "are you my younger brother and sister? Welcome, welcome to you. " Smiling, he reached out to fossa Aihua. Who knows, a small foosa Aihua over the shoulder fall, put Teng Zhenting to throw out. He nearly fell into the mud when he stumbled. Rosa ello heard a little boy''s voice in the room and remembered what her mother had said Brother. With a quick step, she rushed to Su Muxin, holding him with a dog like kiss, biting his little lip and kissing him again and again. "Gaga - big Gaga, you can call Nai ailiu''s sister -" she hooked Su Muxin''s neck and said with a smile. Su Muxin, who has been forced by the kiss, covers his mouth. He widened his eyes and didn''t recover for a long time. When he was about to cry out, Rosa ello said with a smile, "do you like me to kiss you? Well, one more - " Bo ~ ~ ~ Bo ~ ~ ~ Su Muxin''s first kiss, two kisses, three kisses That''s all in vain. He clenched his teeth, and his scarlet eyes were fixed on FORSA ello. The little girl''s smile is melting, and her small face is not so cute, especially the pair of pink lips, which are as soft as marshmallow, making people feel like eating.So the anger in his mind dissipated. A big plan came into being in his mind: since the first kiss is gone and he can''t get a wife later, he will turn this little steamed bun into his wife Su Muxin left her way: "your mouth is not sweet, not sweet at all." As soon as she said this, she was not happy. She pouted her lips and said, "no way. You can try it again." Boo ~ ~ boo ~ ~ Rosa AILU kisses Su Muxin again and again. Sweet taste from the mouth of small steamed stuffed bun, a little bit full in his mouth, his heart will jump out. Jin Xi did not understand what the situation was. She looked at the four children in a ball, and her eyes fell on Gu junchu. A look followed. "What are you doing here?" Jin Xi has no good way. She doesn''t have a good impression of Gu junchu. In the palace of state Z, there was a grand banquet. She wore a skirt with one shoulder. When she appeared, she crushed Qunfang and was envied and envied by many thousands of gold. When a daughter was dancing with her, she must have stepped on her skirt. As she was about to step on her skirt, she suddenly reached out and tried to cover it. But she didn''t have any choice but to go too fast. She was about to be exposed. Gu ChuChu took off her coat in an instant, covered her falling skirt, put one foot on the daughter, and kicked the man out. But she kept her appearance, but Gu junchu used it to show herself in front of the royal family again and again. Even once, he negotiated with the royal family to promote a beautiful relationship between the two families. He said to Queen Eliza, "I don''t mind that Xixi has children, and I don''t mind that she has others in her heart. I believe that sincerity is the golden stone. I tolerate her day by day, and she can always fall in love with me." Unable to bear the disturbance, Jin Xixi said to the queen, "grandmother, if you force me to get married, I don''t want to live." It was her resolute attitude that the queen sent another princess to take care of her family and said that she would form a marriage. Who knows, Gu ChuChu said: "I don''t want anyone but Jin Xixi!" At first, everyone thought he was in a daze. I didn''t expect that he had been waiting for four years. The more serious he was, the more persistent he was, and the more annoying he was. Chapter 550 "I''m your brother." Teng Zhenting stood in front of the two steamed buns. Fusha Ai Hua''s face turned, and she didn''t care about Teng Zhenting. Her cold and dignified face was full of alienation. "Ah, I have three brothers." Rosa ELO said she was going to kiss Teng Zhenting. Su Muxin is in a hurry. He rushed over and stood in the middle of them, and said to Fusa ilu, "he''s your brother, but just hold hands. He''s beating children. If you kiss him, he won''t feel comfortable." "Is it?" Rosa ello''s big round eyes. She felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t think of it, so she stretched out her little hand to pull ratten, and hugged him. Su Muxin''s heart is breaking. He hurried forward, pulled Teng Zhenting aside, whispered in his ear: "you are my good brother, let her not kiss anyone, OK? Shall I make little pink your girlfriend? " Teng Zhenting''s face turned red. He nodded expectantly. Gu junchu said to a group of little guys: "you go back to your room, I have a business talk with Princess Xixi." Fossa Aihua glanced at him. "I tell you, you are not allowed to use force on my mother. She doesn''t like it, and if you use force, I won''t let you go. If she wants to marry you, I will accept you as my father. " Then he grabbed his sister and walked to the guest room. Teng Zhenting and Su Muxin naturally don''t want to mix with the matter between adults, so they follow up. Before entering the door, Teng Zhenting waved his fist to Gu qiuchu. "I have a father, my mother also has a husband, you are not allowed to hit my mother''s idea." When Gu junchu raised his fist, he quickly went into the bedroom. In the room, there is an electronic robot, which can be responsible for connecting his own old bean. There is a strange man coveting his mother. He has to tell old man Teng. Although he sometimes doesn''t like his cold faced father, he is still pro. In case his mother follows the strange corn from outside, doesn''t he have to go abroad with his mother? After thinking about the horror picture, he shivered and immediately gave full play to the ability of the little spy to send a message to Teng Jiuyan. Kim Hee looked at him, a face of resistance. "What are you doing here? Is your family not enough for you She frowned. Gu Chu''s eyes were full of a smile. "You are my family! It''s my big deal to keep you busy. " He did not hesitate to throw out the golden sentence. Jin Xi had a headache. She said, "I have no feelings for you. Don''t you understand?" How can anyone be so cheeky? Gu junchu did not hesitate to say: "I have feelings for you is enough." He snapped his fingers. After a while, the outside sky suddenly red rain, countless rose petals in the sky into a heart-shaped. "Wow, what''s going on? Why is it raining red? " "It''s terrible. It''s like blood." "Wipe, really special disgusting ah, red rain can also, this sky is a problem." "Wow, what''s that? There is such a big mushroom cloud in the sky. " Jin Xi was stunned. She ran out with great strides, looking at the sunny sky, scarlet everywhere, like a red rain. In mid air, the petals gather slowly in violation of natural science, and finally form a peach heart. In the middle of the peach heart, there are a few words. First see Xi heart, love like rain. "You, are you crazy?" Jin Xi yelled. Once upon a time, she said, "it''s impossible for us to accept you, unless it''s rainy and the river flows backwards." Gu said: "Chu River is behind your house. He will flow from west to east from now on." "You, you lunatic!" Jin Xi stepped back. The chushui river behind the palace always flows from east to West What did he do? Gu junchu said: "these are small things. As long as you are with me, even if you want the stars and the moon, I will pick one for you." Then he walked step by step to Jin Xi. Jin Xi''s ears are about to explode. Can''t this person understand her? As for using this kind of thing to hurt her, let her escape? "Xixi, don''t you remember how you miss Teng Jiuyan in these four years? What''s good for him? If he loves you, he will keep you waiting for four years. Don''t you remember that someone secretly tried to kill Aihua in these four years? " Gu Yuchu said. Jin Xixi is full of excitement. Yes, she didn''t, and she didn''t dare.Back in Z country, she has always been very popular. The queen, the king, and three uncles all love her and her two children. It is under the influence that many people are jealous. Jiji Yingying wants to marry a daughter of her eldest uncle and youngest son, Fusa Lianwei. Once she played with Fusa Aihua, which attracted Fusa Lianwei''s attention. Since then, the daughter has always used children to attract the attention of her loved ones. Fossa Aihua, who is willing to give her use, no longer cooperate. Unexpectedly, the daughter was furious, so she secretly took the powder and prepared to put it into the water of a child. All this was accidentally bumped into by Gu junchu. He''s always on the road. This trick can''t hide from his eyes. Qian Jin was punished, but Xiao Aihua was frightened. If it wasn''t for Gu junchu, foosa Aihua might not have survived. Gu said: "I have a pair of eyes, I have enough ability to protect your children, I also have enough strong family background, worthy of you, can give you a stable life, with me, you will definitely feel at ease and happy." At that time, the emperor''s grandmother and her party were actually very excited. They also wanted to promote Kim Hee. It''s her resistance. She didn''t want to marry anyone, and she didn''t want to marry anyone with a heart of loving Teng Jiuyan. "Thank you for loving me, but when I have a lover, I don''t want to hurt you, and I don''t want to give you any hope. You should understand that my heart is on Teng Jiuyan from the beginning to the end. I used to be, I am and I will be. Please leave." Jin refused without hesitation. A heart belongs to a person! She can''t give her heart to two people at the same time. Therefore, even if she was grateful to Gu junchu for saving his son, she helped her protect the two children for the next four years. But she wanted to make up for him in other ways, not in exchange for her love. "Who dares to chase Lao Tzu''s woman?" A fierce drink came from outside the door. Petals in the sky were hit by a huge stone, scattered into mud, and soon scattered all over the ground. The door was forced open, Teng Jiuyan tall and powerful figure appeared in several people''s sight. As soon as he entered the door, he rushed to Jin Xixi and took her into his arms. Chapter 551 "Why are you back? Don''t you mean to go on a business trip? " Jin Xi looked at him and wondered. Today, I told her that he was going on a business trip for a period of time. He was away from home. Teng Jiuyan''s face was deep and squinting at Gu ChuChu. "If I don''t come back, you will be cheated by this master of love." He has no good airway. Liumei came in. A group of people were guarding the door behind. "Hahaha, Teng Jiuyan, are you just like that? You will use these means. If your feelings are stronger than Jin Jian''s, no matter how I pry the corner, I can''t pry away. Are you afraid?" Gu junchu did not show weakness. Teng Jiuyan talks. "Will I be afraid of you? Just let it go. " He said boldly. A look of ability. Jin Xixi Are these two finished? She''s crying and laughing. Gu juchu looked at Jin Xixi and said, "princess, wait for me. When I settle down, I''ll come to you." He threw a wink at Jin Xixi and a kiss. He went out of the room under Teng Jiuyan''s murderous eyes. As soon as others leave, Teng Jiuyan breaks off Jin Xixi. "You mustn''t be attracted to him, do you hear me?" He ordered. Jin Xixi said: "I''m going to be moved. I''ve already been moved. How can I be moved at such a time?" Boring or not. With that, she turned and went into the room. She wanted to discuss how to get along with baozi. Seeing that she was gone, Teng Jiuyan said to Liumei: "you should keep an eye on Gu''s movements. Don''t run out of our wolf''s den with a hound." "Yes." Liu Mei laughs. "What are you laughing at?" Teng Jiuyan has a bad face. Liumei quickly stood at attention and said seriously: "Ninth master, are you a little nervous? That man is not your opponent. Why are you so worried? " "Go down and know yourself and your enemy. What is worry? Which eye do you see me worried? " He retorted. It''s not worry, it''s obvious pressure. Jin Xixi''s four years in the state of Z were the four years he knew nothing about, and they were all blank in his life. The biggest problem is that Gu is younger than him. Young!!! It seems that he is one or two years older than Jin Xi. If a man of her age, with a prominent family background, stealthily takes her away from him, where will he go to cry? Gu junchu is still a native of Z, and he has been a big man on the road over there. If he took Jin Xixi by force, it would not be so easy for him to find her. One hand defense is a must. After Liu Mei left, Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and went after Jin Xixi. Jin Xixi originally thought that the four children could not get along with each other, but when she went in, she found that the fact was different from her own imagination. Foosa Aihua is playing with Teng Zhenting''s robot. He had a little face and was rarely excited. "Hey, who, come here for a while. The legs of your robot are a little stiff. You can change it." He commands. Teng Zhenting was stunned. He picked up the robot in his brother''s hand and fiddled with it. He found that there was such a problem, so he sat down and continued to modify the program. Su Muxin takes Fusa ailiu to play games on the balcony. "Brother Xin, you are the father, I will play the mother, she is our baby, OK?" Under her hand is a Barbie doll. "Well, mom, what kind of food shall we go in for? Why don''t we buy some roast chicken to cook?" Su Muxin looks like spring breeze. When she looks at the little girl, her eyes are especially soft. Perfect match, with a face of Jin Xi. She''s a little confused. What''s the matter with these two children? Without waiting for her to understand, Teng Jiuyan came in. He looked at the two steamed buns on the floor, and his inquiring eyes fell on Jin Xi. "What''s the matter with them?" Teng Jiuyan''s heart sank. At this time, Teng Zhenting said to Fusa Aihua, "he''s my father. Please call him Dad." Fossa Aihua is too lazy to pay attention. He said to Teng Zhenting, "I have a new father. I don''t need a new father." Whoa, whoa, whoa! Kim Hee instantly felt the electricity of 100000 volts. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are about to crack. He strode up to Jin Xi and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you and Gu have children? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim Hee is a fool. Is this man crazy? With such obvious features, the youngest son''s cheek is a replica of Teng Jiuyan. Is he blind or blinded?Jin Xixi was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him, so he picked up his little son and said to him, "how did you come here? Are you not afraid to be taken away by bad people? Don''t scare mom like that next time, OK? " Fusha AILU heard the sound, came from the balcony, ran to Jin Xixi''s arms, and crowded with her brother. She raised her head and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. Yuchu''s father brought us here. He''s our father. Next time we''re going out, let him call you. You''ll know." "Yes. You leave us, and dad won''t leave us Said fossa Aihua. Whoosh, whoosh! The air-conditioner is emitting straight, Teng Jiu Yan''s whole body sends out the startling day anger, is about to burn him to ashes. Without saying a word, he was going to talk about fossa ello. "Uncle Teng, AILU is still very small. Her bones are very soft. You should be gentle and don''t hurt him." Su Muxin rushed to protect the flowers. Fosha AILU heard him and said, "brother Su, it''s OK. If he dares to fight me, I''ll let my ChuChu father beat him. He can''t beat my ChuChu father. He''s so old..." Jin Xi covers his daughter''s mouth. This girl is usually very clever. How can she become so weird now. Teng Jiuyan was so angry that his eyelids turned straight and his eyes rolled. He said angrily: "you let her finish talking. I''m old. What''s the matter? Are you still afraid of that little white face?" Fusha Aihua was not surprised and said, "my father is not white." "Yes, Yuchu''s father''s face is very big and not white. He can do a lot of Kung Fu and mantis boxing. He will protect us. I''m not afraid of you old man," she said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. These two little bastards, did you take the wrong medicine today? She said to Teng Jiuyan, "I''ll communicate with them first. Calm down and think about it." Then she looked at Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu. They come forward one after another and ask Teng Jiuyan to go outside. "Zhenting, take your brother to the living room first. I have something to say to your brother and sister." Jin Xixi is serious to Teng Zhenting. "All right, mom." Teng Zhenting is serious. He took Su Muxin out of the door. The door was closed and the room was silent. Looking at the two steamed buns, Jin Xixi asked, "what''s the matter with you? Which line is wrong? " Chapter 552 Fossa Aihua looked at her, silent, her mouth closed. "Mommy, we didn''t mean to do it. It was originally. My father has been helping us and protecting us. If it wasn''t for him, my brother would be caught by that bad woman." This time, they ran away from home, but almost had an accident. The daughter who was expelled from the royal family and the aristocratic circle saw them in the taxi on the way and arrested them both at once. Originally, they were almost captured by the woman and drowned in the river. It was Gu juchu who came out and rescued the two of them ashore. He also threw the woman out of the country. His subordinates said, "if you show up again, you''ll get rid of it." Fortunately, Gu junchu appeared in time. He saved both of them and was almost captured by ou shaohuang and royal family at the airport. "Mommy, my father is very nice. I don''t reject him at all when he is our father. But that uncle was so scary just now. He was scared to death, just like a big tiger," she said Fossa Aihua is even more dismissive. Looking at the two steamed buns to Teng Jiuyan dislike into such, Jinxi a face helpless. She raised her hand to her forehead and said to them, "he''s your father. Don''t you want to recognize him?" It''s the last resort. It''s up to the two little guys. "Mommy, Nai has discussed with his brother. Nai don''t care if he''s his own father. If he surpasses my father, he will vote for him, otherwise he will not betray his integrity. " Fossa loves to show her face. Rosa Aihua lights a star in her eyes. "Although I like that brother, I can''t betray his father just because of him." The firm attitude of the two steamed buns made Jin Xi feel at a loss for a moment. Unexpected situation. How to think, how to guess, did not expect this outcome. What''s the point of not knowing each other? Is the rhythm wrong? When she opens the door, Teng Zhenting is playing with the robot. Teng Jiuyan looks at her solemnly. Seeing her coming out, his face was not as dark and irritable as before. He looked at the steamed stuffed bun behind him and suddenly said, "do you want to visit Shengjing? There is an exclusive amusement park, which is not open to the public. Do you want to go? Liumei has recently domesticated a lion. Do you want to ride it? " Fossa ELO was the first to rebel. "Really? Do you have a Ferris wheel? It''s going to be Ferris wheel and plane... " She was an activist, and she rushed to Teng Jiuyan without hesitation. Teng Jiuyan immediately took her into his arms. "I''m going to the playground, I''m going to --" she was very excited. "Rosa ello, you spineless man, have you betrayed our father so soon?" Fossa Aihua looked disgusted. As soon as the accusation came, the little steamed stuffed bun looked magnificent in an instant. She struggled to get out of Teng Jiuyan''s arms. "Nay, nay, I''d better not go. Just accompany my mommy -" she said in a low voice. Teng Jiuyan did not let go. "Come with us," he told Kim Hee Jin Xixi didn''t understand why he was so angry just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he was so warm. But he was obviously flattering baozi by doing so. How could she refuse? "Well." Jin Xi nodded slowly. Teng raised his thumb and couldn''t see his son. A whirring voice came from outside the door. A big lion is idly turning its head at the door. Liumei also came back, standing beside the lion, just like a qualified trainer. The tense face of fossa Aihua can no longer hold this moment. On his small face, there was a little surprise and intense. "Ah, the lion, the lion --" fossa Aihua was surprised. His mind of Chu Chu''s father, and all kinds of conditions he negotiated with Gu Chu on the way here, are all forgotten now. How can he remember such words as never betraying. Teng Zhenting walked over and said to Fusa Aihua, "yes, my father can not only tame lions, but also tigers and leopards. On his island, a group of wild animals bow to him. Do you want to see them?" "Well, well!" The little guy kept nodding. He took Teng Zhenting''s hand and said, "brother, take me. I want to ride a lion." Teng Zhenting hugged Huhu, took his wrist and walked towards the door. Looking at one big and one small, one accepting one, Jin Xi was a little unable to find the north. And this scene is due to Teng Zhenting. The moment Teng Jiuyan was invited out of the house by Jin Xixi, his anger could almost burn up the whole Xiyuan.After being with Jin Xixi for so long, for the first time, for the sake of two other people''s children, she made trouble with him and invited him out. At that moment, he wanted to throw out the two bastards. However, he was pulled by Teng Zhenting. Seeing his son''s pure and anxious little face, he suddenly calmed down. So he invited Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu out of the room and closed the door of the living room. Teng Zhenting took an earplug, handed it to his father and said in a low voice, "Dad, I have a monitoring robot in my room. I used to play with Aihua before. He didn''t care to pay for it. It''s still on now. We can hear the conversation inside." At this time, Teng Jiuyan heard the conversation between Jin Xi and two steamed buns. When he heard Jin Xixi say, "he''s your father. Don''t you plan to recognize him?" My father!!! His ears would be shaken out of his eyes. I have to say that this shocking news is just a touch of sunshine in rainy days and a piece of rain in the arid desert. Everyone else is alive. So he thought about it carefully, and in his mind was the little image of fossa Aihua. Yes, the little guy''s face is a replica of Teng Jiuyan. No matter how reckless he is, he will not ignore his 8-point similar face. In addition, the appearance and mental state of the two children are about 3 years old. That is to say, the two children were probably conceived when Jin Xixi left country a. No matter how fast she develops with Gu junchu, she won''t get on well with him as soon as she goes to Z country. The child is not so old. In my mind, all kinds of sounds are ringing. Finally, he gradually calmed down and began to plan the follow-up things in his mind. Xiaobaozi has no experience of living together with him. Gu junchu has helped them several times. It''s understandable that they would like Gu junchu. However, Gu junchu, a smelly boy, even asked his children to call him "Dad". He kept this account in mind. One day, he will come back. After he figured it out, he quickly made a decision and made a plan with his son. Liumei also shouts back from Gu juchu''s side and asks him to drive back the lion of lion heaven group on the red blood island. At the same time, he made a few itineraries and pushed off all his recent work. Chapter 553 In the playground, Jin Xi was rejected instead. She''s the only one who has nothing to do. Teng Jiuyan is playing with his daughter all over the place. For a while, he goes to take a spaceship, for a while, it''s a carousel, for a while, it''s a Ferris wheel. Every place is playing super hi. As for the younger son Aihua, Liumei takes two people up and down in the playground. This is the Xixi paradise that Teng Jiuyan prepared for her before. It has never been open to the public. Only the schools under thunder can play for free. It''s also a holiday. At this moment, in the paradise, in addition to the spectators, there are several members of their family. One by one, we had a good time. Jin Xixi sat on a chair from afar, looking at their joy, his heart was also very happy. Little guy''s moral integrity is useless at all. After playing for a few laps, Fosha AILU gave Teng Jiuyan a mouthful of "Dad" and "Dad". Although Fuhua''s eyes changed, there was no obvious luster in his eyes. The cold breath on a face is also obviously weakening. Teng Zhenting took his little hand all the way and was always playing with him. Teng Jiuyan said to him, "you know, your mother will leave at any time, but if you leave your younger brother and sister in Shengjing, she will never go anywhere. She will be with our father and son all her life. Do you want to?" At that moment, Teng Jiuyan''s order became his favorite one in his life, and it was also one he had to give his life to carry out. To win over fossa Aihua, no matter by any means, he must leave his younger brother behind and let him have a sense of belonging to them. This is what his old bean said. He has to do it. After Fusa Aihua fell from the lion and was caught by Teng Zhenting ''. "Brother," he exclaimed excitedly For a moment, a good picture of the two brothers appears in the pupil of Liumei and the lion. They sit on the lion''s back hand in hand, and Liumei is responsible for making difficult movements to please the two little masters. "Hi, Xixi, I didn''t expect that Teng Jiuyan was so cunning. He knew to please my two babies first and took their hearts away so soon. I''m not happy." Gu junchu suddenly stood beside Jin Xi. My baby? Jin Xixi is not happy. She gouged out his sharp eyes with displeasure. "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. If you don''t stop me like this, I''ll be angry." She said darkly. Gu junchu waved his hand again and again. "Well, I don''t want to say that, but I''m too sad. The United Front is a good one, and the two steamed buns are rebelling a little too fast." He said. At this time, Teng Jiuyan on the high pirate ship, his eyes fell on Gu juchu, showing a deep threat. He wanted to go on. "Dad, I still want to play -" xiaonaibaozi is very excited. She played a few laps and didn''t want to go down. "It''s the pirate baby..." Xiaobaozi cried out. For the first time, Teng Jiuyan felt the illusion of serving his little ancestor. It''s just that he won xiaobaozi''s heart. If he gets out of the car and makes xiaobaozi dissatisfied, it''s not in vain. It''s not easy for him to step into this happy place for the second time. His wife is also very important - his anger keeps rising. "Hahaha, your man is going to be angry. Well, for our little ALU, I won''t threaten him. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you again in a few days." Gu junchu said and left. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan relaxed a little. Fortunately, Jin Xixi didn''t have a good face for that obnoxious guy in the whole process, otherwise he had to fly down. At night, the three steamed stuffed buns were all tired and slept on their three adults'' backs. Jin Xi carries his daughter, Teng Jiuyan holds the sleeping Fusa Aihua. Liu Mei carries Teng Zhenting on his back. Xiyuan. After waiting for three children to put into bed, Teng Jiuyan bullied him. He came out of the bathroom, his hair dripping. All of my muscles are honest. Jin Xixi lies in the quilt and looks at the mobile phone. The huge shadow comes in front of her. She looks up and catches the dark fire in Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes. has a red face. "What do you want?" she said in a hot voice Straight eyes, not to mention hot.Every cell in my body seems to be shouting: "I want you --" "don''t get excited. I''ve just come here these days. It''s useless for you to have another wave." She said. On hearing that she had come, Teng Jiuyan was not a good person. It seems that all previous efforts were in vain. What he did before, I didn''t expect to let her come to my aunt. It seems that we have to work harder. Embrace her to sleep, he hugged her tightly, arms around her waist, fingers in her smooth waist draw circles, the mind is full of anti wolf meal. The way to guard against the wild wolf. I have to say that this man is a strong opponent. He received the latest news from Liumei. Gu junchu opened up a channel in o state and formed a faction with a super big party in Y state. He was about to become a big man in Z state and even o state. This kind of existence is completely a big touch. In case he wants to kidnap Jin Xixi Teng Jiuyan''s fingers tightened. "Oh, don''t make trouble -" Jin Xi had already fallen asleep. She felt vaguely that a hand had been tickling her. Wave wave, the finger of the other side just didn''t move again. Once again she fell into a deep sleep. After daybreak, Teng Jiuyan went out to play with two steamed buns. This time, he had a better time than yesterday. Jin Xixi didn''t want to go out any more. In the next few days, she helped two steamed buns buy new clothes and various necessities in Xiyuan. Until that night. The twins were invited into the bedroom by her. "Now, let me ask you a question." Jin Xi said solemnly. "Well." The two brothers and sisters were equally serious. "Do you like it here?" She asked. "Yes, yes. I really like it here. It''s much more interesting than being in the palace." Rosa ELO was very excited. Instead, fossa Aihua was silent for a few seconds in the face of Jin Xixi''s question. He said, "Mommy, you want to ask us if we want to stay, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. How could this child be so smart? If she was going to be in her stomach, she was exposed by him all of a sudden, so as to save her face? Chapter 554 "Yes, what do you think? Do you have any ideas? " Asked Jin Xi. Things have been going on for so long. Teng Jiuyan has been trying to please the two steamed buns. It''s not a waste of time. Rosa''s lips are moist. She grinned. "I like Jiuyan''s father. Although Yuchu''s father is very good, he doesn''t want to go back to the palace. There is no one to play with us. Some aunts always want us to please some uncles. It''s very annoying." She has long been captured by Teng Jiuyan''s various fancy toys. As soon as she saw Teng Jiuyan appear, she immediately raised her small arm to him to "ask for a hug" and "hold high" Jiuyan''s father is more popular with her. Although Yuchu''s father is also very powerful and can throw out those bad aunts, he only puts wires to Mommy, which is not as good as Jiuyan''s father. That day, brother Zhenting whispered to her. Big brother said: "you are here, our father will love you, I will love you, and a large family will love you, you are our favorite little baby sister. But if you are with your uncle Qiu Chu, and he and Mommy have another baby, he will not love you, and you will become orphans.... " She doesn''t want to be an orphan! The emperor''s grandmother said that an orphan is a weed that no one loves. She doesn''t want to be a pitiful grass. It will be pulled away. It''s very painful, just like the gardener''s uncle in the palace. He will pull out the weeds every time and break them If someone broke her in two, she would cry. Basically, it''s easy to take the spineless Rosa ello. But the big problem is fossa Aihua. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His appearance is similar to Teng Jiuyan''s, and his character and temper are strangely copied. He is just a small version of Jiuye. More than jiuteng. All the people who have seen him say that he is Teng Jiuyan. He''s hard to please. Sure enough, he said, "you have to observe it again. It''s easy to be nice to us for a while. It''s not a day or two for him to protect us. Comparatively speaking, I still believe in him. I don''t believe in his inexplicable enthusiasm. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. Can the doll be calmer and more rational? "Well, in that case, you can observe it slowly to see if your father really treats you." Jin said. Fossa Aihua shook her head. "No, he is sincere to us, but whether he really loves us or not is not certain." He said calmly. "Where are parents who don''t love their children?" Jin Xi was speechless and choked. The perverted fossa Aihua. ¡°NO£¡ Ms. Jin, you are really wrong. Not everyone loves their children. You don''t remember the report in our Ta Kung Pao last time that our parents married their daughter to an old man over 50 years old for the sake of family interests... " The little guy talks endlessly, all kinds of real-time reports, all kinds of negative news. Jin Xi''s head is big. The boy is smart and smart. He has known more Chinese characters since he was 2 years old. Read the newspaper, read the news. In the words of my great uncle, I''m afraid Aihua''s IQ is 140, and her learning ability is super strong, which ordinary people can''t match. It seems that we have to use extraordinary means to win the boy''s heart. Kim Hee shook his head. She looked at forsha and said, "well, in that case, we''ll put it on hold, but there''s one thing we have to put on the agenda now." "What?" Both curious babies look at their mummy. Jin Xixi said, "the names you two use directly are likely to cause ulterior motives in country a, so now we have to give you a country name." "Then you can do it as you like. Don''t be too ugly. I don''t mind." Fossa Aihua doesn''t care about small things. "Mommy, Mommy, I want a nice name, such as kitten." She said earnestly. Knock! There was a knock outside the door. Jin Xixi went over and opened the door. Teng Jiuyan came in from the outside. In his hand, he handed a book to Jin Xi and said, "I''ve been thinking about these names all night. You can see if you like them." Jin Xixi took it to have a look. The book says: Teng Guling, Teng Aiwei, Teng Aixi, Teng Peilan Teng Yuqian, Teng Junhao, Teng Jinhao Boys and girls have a lot of names. Jin Xi read these names to the two steamed buns. "Teng Ai Wei, Teng Ai Wei, just this, just this cheerleading --"She is like twist twist hemp to stick to Teng Jiu Yan thigh to keep shouting. Teng Jiuyan picked up her little daughter, pressed her cheek and gave her a kiss. "OK, then you''ll be Teng Aiwei in the future." He pointed her nose. There are countless kindness and warmth in the eyes. I have to say that daughters are different. When he is in front of his daughter, his stings and hostility will disappear completely. These days, he is ridiculed as "daughter slave" by the crazy owl. Every time they say it, Teng Jiuyan stares at them. "Lao Tzu''s daughter Nu is very proud. If you have the ability, have a daughter!" Fossa Aihua puffed at the corner of her mouth. He looked disgusted and said: "as expected, IQ is limited. Forget it, I''ll make do with it. Throw a sandbag and catch that one." With that, he made several names into paper balls and lost one at random. Finally, he caught Teng Jinhao. "Can I change my last name to Mommy''s?" Fossa Aihua looked puzzled. Jin Xi shook his head. "I don''t even know my last name," she said. I don''t know why she used the surname Jin. " Fossa Aihua looked at her in disgust and shook her head. Finally, he said, "well, I''ll use the name Teng Jinhao. But back in Z country, I will still use my real name. " "Come on, no one''s forcing you, OK?" Jin Xi shook his head and sighed. The child is hard to coax. Ordinary children, simple things are easy to deal with, there are always all kinds of situations here, the number is countless, where he came from so many ideas. Teng Jiuyan put down her little daughter Teng Aiwei and wanted to hug her little son. Who knows, don''t wait for him close, Teng Jinhao way: "gentleman embrace grandson don''t embrace son!" He went to the living room with his little hand on his back, leaving two adults with dumb faces. Teng Ai Wei said: "second brother is like this, always like to play adults." Jin Xixi patted Teng Jiuyan''s arm and said to him, "don''t be sad. This child is just awkward. The strength hasn''t gone yet." When he gets used to it, she''ll wait for her little son to say something like "holding a grandson but not a son". Chapter 555 Teng Jiuyan didn''t look frustrated. Instead, he laughed. Looking at his little son''s back, he said in a loud voice: "I really have Teng Jiuyan''s strength. Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting." The moment he saw his little son, he knew it was a difficult little thing to deal with. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult. It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have difficulty and challenge. On the day of conquering him, he will be more energetic and more successful. "Ms. Tang is ill. Are you going to see her? She''s in the hospital Teng Jiuyan said. On hearing this, Jin Xi was shocked. "Well, let''s hurry up and go to see her. What''s wrong with her? Does it matter? " She asked with concern. Teng Jiuyan shook his head. "Who knows, more and more toss! Let her where arrogant Jiao, guess is to think we shock Ting, today just let sister-in-law GUI call me He said. In the morning, he came from his study and his mobile phone rang. He answered the phone. Sister GUI hesitated on the phone for a long time before she said, "second young master, my wife is ill and in hospital. She is weak. Don''t give her the same opinion. It''s always a family..." What''s the same with her? When did they ever bother with her? It''s always Ms. Tang who does it herself, to die. "My wife is in room 1401 of Shengjing Hospital," she said Then she hung up in a hurry. Teng Jiuyan thought about it and told Jin Xixi about it. "Let''s go and see her. At least we two babies haven''t seen our own grandmother." Jin said. Teng Ai Wei was surprised when she said that. "Mommy, and grandma?" Her big black eyes were wide open. Jin Xi picked up her daughter and went back to her room to dress her up. A few days ago, when Su Mo''er took Teng Aiwei to the shopping malls, she said with a big heart: "Xixi, you are so powerful. How can you be such a cow and have a girl all your life? I''m crazy with envy. After a while, I''ll have a test tube. I''ll have a daughter. " Daughter is easy to buy clothes, cute and pleasant. Especially Teng Aiwei always stares big eyes and says sweet words to sumo''er. "Aunt Su, you are my own aunt, so I like you so much. You are so beautiful and greasy -" when she said this, her heart melted. What do you want? Credit card! Swipe card!!! At the end of the day, the living room of Xiyuan is full of all kinds of high-end goods, from eating and drinking to playing and wearing Jin Xixi taught the steamed stuffed bun a severe lesson. Who knows, she just said: "Rosa, you are too much!" Su Mo''er, Su Muxin, Teng Jiuyan and Teng Zhenting all gathered around and said to her, "no, it''s not what she wants. It''s what we want to buy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. At that moment, her whole life was not good. The little guy was more and more used to this group of people, so he went to the room to uncover the tiles. Jin Xixi dressed her and said, "Mommy, aunt Su bought me a princess dress. She said that she would be the princess of country a, but she wanted to wear it. It''s beautiful!" This dress is a Han suit, with some modern elements. Jin Xixi had to take out the children''s Han suit from a pile of colorful clothes. Hanfu is a small jacket and skirt, with a goose yellow dress on the top and a knee length skirt of the same color on the bottom, and a whole set of high-grade jade on the waist. There''s also a platinum collar around the neck. With a set of national knot tassel headdress. Waiting for her to dress up Teng Aiwei, she will be a little baozi from the ancient paintings. As soon as she came out, she attracted Teng Jiuyan''s sidelights. Teng Zhenting and Su Muxin came in from the door, they all looked at each other. Teng Aiwei walks directly to Su Muxin and says to him, "brother Su, how nice is it?" Su Muxin straight Leng ground nods. "It looks good. Aunt Su matched it for me." She said. Su Mo''er came in from the door. She looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "what are you doing out there? Just call my mother. In the future, she will be my Muxin''s daughter-in-law --" "bah!" Teng Jiuyan came forward and picked up her daughter. "Don''t even think about a child''s daughter-in-law." He protects the tunnel. Marry a daughter or something, the later the better. It''s a sin for him to marry someone before he has enough love. Teng Ai Wei winks at Su Mu Xin who is disappointed.Sumore laughed. She said to Jin Xixi, "look at your man, the whole daughter slave. Let''s go to see your mother-in-law." After receiving the news of Tang Zhiya''s illness, she came here as soon as possible. Tang Zhiya doesn''t like to see Jin Xixi all the time. She worries that her good friend will suffer a loss, so she will come to give her a town. "Well, when I get rid of Teng Jinhao, let''s go." Kim Hee road. She grabbed her little son, who was looking at the sky in the yard, and forced him to change into a suit. Then she changed his eldest son into a suit of the same color. The family just took the car and took some supplements to the hospital. When they came to the ward, Tang Zhiya was lying on the bed with her back to them. Sister GUI and uncle Meng both stood on one side. There is a soup cup on the bedside table, which seems to have eaten something just now. "Madame Tang --" Jin Xi held one hand. Teng Jiuyan leads his eldest son, and Su Mo''er leads his son behind him. The party came to the ward. Tang Zhiya turned her back to them. As soon as Jin Xi shouts out, his back on the bed spits out a bitter word. "I can''t die, and I''m not worthy of your visit." Quiet tone, not to mention more acid. For a moment, Jin Xi could not laugh or cry. "Mrs. Tang, you need more rest. We''ve brought some tonic. Sister GUI, you can stew it for your wife." She said and took the snow swallow in her hand to sister-in-law GUI. Sister GUI took it. "Ah, isn''t this the old woman I met on the way?" Teng Ai Wei''s sweet voice came out. The crisp voice of Tang Ya on the bed made Zhisheng cry. She suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the steamed buns in front of her eyes and exclaimed, "come on, little guy, I haven''t appreciated you before. What''s your name?" She had been sent to the hospital by this pair of steamed buns before, and she had been asked to inquire about their information. "Teng Ai Wei, her name is Teng Ai Wei, and her mother''s name is Jin Xi Xi. Do you know her mother?" The loud voice fell into Tang Zhiya''s heart, splashing a circle of ripples. Tang Zhiya''s eyes fell on Jin Xixi, and her mouth was big. "Nai has two dads. Nai''s father''s name is Teng Jiuyan. Nai has another father..." Chapter 556 At this time, Tang Zhiya''s eyes fell on Teng Jinhao. Seeing his face, she woke up. "Teng Ai Wei..." Tang Zhiya''s eyes were shaking. Her heart was shaking. "Madame Tang, they --" before Jin Xi finished, he was interrupted by Tang Zhiya. She was full of spirit and said, "what else do you call Mrs. Tang, Mommy?" Then she got up from the bed, picked up Teng Aiwei, and kissed her little granddaughter in the face. Teng Jiuyan''s sharp eyes were filled with a trace of examination. He looked back at sister-in-law GUI and uncle Meng. See two people''s facial expression not too natural, return self-care ground don''t accept Teng Jiu Yan''s vision, Teng Jiu Yan instantly understood what. "Jin Hao, let''s go. Ms. Tang is in good health. Where is there a trace of weakness?" He said that he would take two steamed buns out. As soon as Tang Zhiya heard this, she suddenly became red eyed. She holds her granddaughter in one hand and holds Jin Xi''s wrist in the other. "Hee hee, I was wrong before. I''m a fool now. I want to understand that no matter what I do, I can''t be stubborn. Can you forgive mommy for her mistakes?" Tang Zhiya''s face was very nervous. She looked at Jin Xi with a certain eagerness in her eyes. Jin Xixi didn''t expect that she hated Tang Zhiya so much. After seeing two steamed buns, she changed her attitude instantly. She was a little flattered. "No, I didn''t blame Mrs. Tang..." As soon as the words came out, Tang Zhiya sat on the ground with her granddaughter in her arms and began to shed tears. "I know you blame me for embarrassing you before. It''s my old fool, it''s my old pervert, it''s my old foggy!" She slapped herself on the cheek. "Oh, old woman, don''t fight. It will hurt. Come on, I''ll give you Huhu. Huhu won''t hurt." Teng Aiwei blows into Tang Zhiya''s face. A blow, with water vapor also blow to Tang Zhiya cheek. But this action makes Tang Zhiya''s heart soft as mud. She would not let go even when she died. Holding the steamed stuffed bun tightly, she cried: "my Avril really loves my grandmother, sobbing, sobbing --" Jin Xixi can''t laugh or cry. "Ma --" she cried. "Ah, ah, ah, yes, I''m here. Just forgive me. I used to be a jerk. Don''t worry about me. I''m here. I''m old-fashioned. It''s all old people''s disease." Tang Zhiya was so excited that she burst into tears. Teng quickly took out a handkerchief from her body and wiped it for her. "Grandma, don''t cry, don''t cry!" This kind of intimate action, will Tang Zhiya completely wear no temper. She was so excited that she was about to go to heaven with her granddaughter in her arms. My granddaughter''s dream has come true in my life. She can die without regret. Jin Xixi said to his daughter, "don''t call grandma yet." "Grandma Teng Ai Wei kisses Tang Zhi Ya''s face. At this time, under the leadership of Jin Xixi, Teng Jinhao came forward again with an awkward face and said: "grandma -" "Ai, AI, AI -" Tang Zhiya was so excited. I didn''t expect that Jin Xi could have such a lovely pair of twins for their Teng family. She looked at their faces carefully, stood up and said to Jin Xixi, "but when you left, you were pregnant?" At this time, Teng Aiwei said that she had two dads in her mind "Well, yes, they were pregnant before they left Shengjing. They were more than three years old." Kim Hee Tao explains. "Well, well, well, well!" Tang Zhiya was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. Jin Xixi is really the lucky star and general of the Teng family. Everything''s going in a good direction, isn''t it? On the same day, two small steamed buns were taken to the military compound by Tang Zhiya. Tang Zhiya asked Jin Xixi to move to the compound. But Jin declined. "I''m Princess Jingyi of Z country now. I can stay in Xiyuan, but I can''t live in the compound without a wedding. I have to consider the dignity of the royal family," she said Listen to her say so, Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "look, Xixi, when you sit on the throne of the princess, you are forced to be promoted. My old bone can''t stand such a toss. I will live a good life in the future." Kim Hee smiles. I didn''t expect that I would be able to solve the problem so easily. She was relieved at last. Two small steamed buns to Tang Zhiya, Teng Zhenting also moved back to the military compound. In Tang Zhiya''s words: "I just want to enjoy my family. You can rest assured that the safety in the compound is better than that in other places. In the future, anyone who comes to pick up my three treasures will not be released easily. I will go wherever they go."The three of them are the lifeblood of Tang Zhiya. Seeing her like this, Jin Xi naturally would not ask too much for anything, so she was relieved to put her three children in the military compound. At the same time, Jin Xi had to worry about another thing. Mo han''er has a big stomach. It''s only a few months away from the production period. Teng Hejun prepared a grand wedding, and he was holding Mo han''er in his arms to receive blessings. Just in the license, encountered a small problem. Mo han''er''s identity information is blank. She and Teng Hejun can have a wedding, but to be protected by law and accept the sanctity of military marriage, she has to go to country Z to implement her identity information. But if she wants to implement her hukou, she can''t take a plane. All this is handed over to Jin Xi. With his registration photo and some identity information, Jin Xixi is going to Z country. He wants to go back to discuss with his grandmother how to operate. Also, the work of the Ou family has not been carried out. She''s been thinking about it. Teng Jiuyan said: "let''s go back to Z country together. It happens that Lao Tzu is going to the palace to ask for marriage. This is the most important thing." Once he and Jin Xixi put the wedding ceremony into practice, he still doesn''t believe it. Gu junchu, the smelly boy, dares to think ill of his woman. During this period of time, after Teng Jiuyan had gathered up the two steamed buns, he wanted to follow up Gu Yuchu and found that this guy had evaporated. Jin Xi did not comment. She said, "it depends on how you move my grandmother. She is not sure that I will marry you. She also says that she will skin you when she sees you." Before she was injured and returned to Z country, Queen Eliza and the king did not have a good impression of a country, not only made her daughter delirious, but also made her niece crazy. For this reason, she almost secretly sent someone to teach Teng Jiuyan a lesson. It was she who held the emperor''s grandmother''s hand, so that she didn''t give Teng Jiuyan a black hand. This time, don''t you send people to the door to chop? Teng Jiuyan said: "I''m not afraid. It''s not so easy to marry a wife. I should suffer a little pain. As long as I can get you, I will not frown even if I chop my head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim hee hee. What''s this guy''s wife? Divine logic. Chapter 557 Teng Jiuyan put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and took a deep breath of the fragrance in her body. "You don''t want my head cut off, do you?" He almost said: Lao Tzu is open pit, you don''t want Lao Tzu to lose his head, will help him avoid the poison point. Jin Xixi squinted at him: "abdominal blackness shouldn''t be used to pit your wife, OK?" Teng Jiuyan looks innocent. "When does Lao Tzu have a black stomach? It''s dark everywhere. If you feel it, it''s even darker here. " He took her hand and went down. When Jin Xi touched a heat source, he jerked back his hand. "Son of a bitch, you have enough. If you don''t leave, I won''t want you." With that, she walked straight to the check-in gate of the airport without even mentioning the box. Jin Xi has to say that Teng Jiuyan is a monster. As soon as he got on the plane, several foreign girls whistled at him. "Hi, handsome. Do you have a date?" "At first sight, he is a good man. He is my dish." A girl with a heavy taste doesn''t care about a man''s age or his marriage. It''s like having a date. Jin Xi''s face turned black. She went to Teng Jiuyan, took his hand and said: "I''m sorry, he''s my mother''s bed man, you need a man to go to other places." As soon as he gets on the plane, Jin Xixi has no good tone towards Teng Jiuyan. "Can you not be such a man? It''s annoying to see you. " She said. With a Shua, Teng Jiuyan picked up the fruit knife on the table and said to Jin Xixi, "come on, cut me in the face. He won''t be so annoying." Jin Xi wants to cry but has no tears. "A man''s face is scarred. It''s called vicissitudes. Maybe it''s more attractive. Well, you just have to be safe. I don''t expect anything She said. Who let her meet such a good man. Teng Jiuyan looked at her with a sad face and said, "don''t you see who the greedy eyes of men fall on in the plane?" Jin Xi was stunned. She swept around at random. Sure enough, many men pretended to read the newspaper, but inadvertently looked at her. A wounded heart, instantly cured. She looked at Teng Jiuyan, raised her fist and said, "see, you should be honest with me, or I won''t be wanted." "I''m afraid! I have to admit that I''m most afraid of you running. You''ve got a pair of good running legs. " Teng Kau Yan Road. Jin Xi rolled his eyes. What''s that called! What do you mean she has a pair of good running legs? Teng Jiuyan stares at her, all kinds of questions in his eyes. "Don''t you say it''s the separation of the first four years? If you didn''t have such a pair of legs that can run, how could I think you would die soon?" He jerked Kim Hee up and put her leg on his lap. Hoo - the fiery sight came from all around. Jin Xixi''s face was hot. She patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "are you finished? So many people." Teng Jiuyan said in a loud voice: "what''s wrong with so many people? Can''t I love my wife? " "This is a public place, will you mind?" Jin Xi is about to cry. This guy took off her shoes. A hand was still moving in her lap from time to time. She felt her legs as hot as baking in the fire. "Teng Jiuyan!" "Yes." Teng Jiuyan said shamelessly: "in public, if you don''t take off your clothes in public and do sports in public, where can you make a fuss?" With that, he leaned over Jin Xixi, a pair of cool lips kissing Jin Xixi''s pink lips. Jin Xi closed his eyes. And not far away, Teng Jiuyan''s squinting eyes and squinting glimmer saw a man sitting on the last seat of the plane, holding a newspaper to cover his cheek. But his shoes betrayed his identity. G£¡ The special symbol on the leather shoes is the password of not caring for home. You can tell who the man is at a glance. Jin Xixi doesn''t know why Teng Jiuyan suddenly goes mad, but she is about to melt when he kisses her. She slowly moves and finally nestles in his arms. They''ll soon be like honey. Jin Xi did not remember the fierce struggle just now. She took Teng Jiuyan''s thick but slender fingers and said to his cheek, "when you get back to the palace, you should pay attention to..." She revealed the taboos in the palace and the things that the emperor''s grandmother didn''t like.Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on her watery eyes, which were beautiful and touched. His heart moved with her. But his nerves always fall on the man behind the newspaper in the corner. The breath of precaution rolled around him. This time he came to Z country, he only brought one Liumei with him, and the others didn''t follow him. He wanted to conquer Jin Xi''s family with his own ability. Z airport. Teng Jiuyan embraces Jin Xixi''s waist and walks on the VIP channel. A figure behind him soon disappears. When he looked back again, he could not see Gu''s ghost. Jin Xixi didn''t know that Gu junchu came back with him. When she saw her grandmother, not to mention how happy she was, she rushed over and threw herself into Eliza''s arms. Queen Eliza looked at Jin Xixi lovingly. "The emperor''s grandmother --" Teng Jiuyan went to a Z country and standardized the noble etiquette. Hearing his voice, Eliza said faintly, "call me queen. It''s too early." It''s not so easy to get her approval. The easier it is for a man to get a woman, the less he is willing to be patient. Only when he pays a proper price, can he treat a woman as a treasure in his hand. The people of the royal family of Fusa stood in front of Teng Jiuyan one by one, blocking their way. Eliza said to Jin Xixi: "according to our royal family''s regulations, even if you love him like fire, you can''t meet again before we agree to your wedding, so Mr. Teng should stay outside in the hotel first." "Yes, at the Queen''s command." Teng Kau Yan Road. His obedience surprised queen Eliza. Teng Jiuyan is who they know very well. This is a landowner, a big bandit, and a man full of banditry spirit. What he wants to do, even if the blade is on his neck, can''t stop him. I didn''t expect that he agreed to stay in the hotel so easily. Kim Hee chuckled. On the way, she discussed with Teng Jiuyan that the emperor''s grandmother didn''t like men and women living together before the wedding. If so, she would definitely oppose it to the end. At that time, she looked at him with disapproval. She didn''t expect that this guy had heard it. Queen Eliza, as well as the royal nobility, left with Kim hee hee. Before he left, a royal soldier gave Teng Jiuyan a check-in card of the Royal Hotel of Z country to let him stay there. as soon as they left, they said, "this royal hotel is sure to be covered with royalty." Teng Jiuyan turned his lips: "I''m not a fool. Can''t you see that?" They want to monitor him. He understands. However, it depends on whether Teng Jiuyan is a good baby. Chapter 558 As soon as Jin Xixi returned to the palace, she wanted to pack up and go to Ou''s home to see her parents. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s grandmother said, "don''t worry. We''ll go together tomorrow." So she gave up and came back to have a good rest. At night, she just finished washing, from outside into the bedroom, there is a dark hands suddenly hit. Without waiting for her to scream, a man covered her mouth. The taste of men''s Holmon is heavy. Jin Xi''s whole body swings like a willow. The hot smell of the man meanders down her earlobe and finally falls on the two pearls in front of her. Jin Xi''s body and bones are soft and soft. She smelled a smell. Deep voice: "how did you come in, my enemy." "If I want to come in, I can''t stop it anywhere." In the dark, Jin Xixi did not resist, and her body melted with his actions. Yes, the man in the dark is Teng Jiuyan! She smelled him. Tobacco aroma can not cover the shameless taste of Jiuye, how can not ignore the taste. She put her finger in his clothes and whispered, "my grandmother is still up." Teng Jiuyan didn''t care so much. Before, aunt Jin Xi occupied her for many days, he never tasted sweet. These days, I''ve been hanging out with two little buns. I don''t have a chance to get close to her. I go to sleep every time I come back. At this moment, next to her, his nose was full of fragrance from her body, and he couldn''t control it any more. Teng Jiuyan picked her up and threw her on the princess bed. He jumped like a hungry tiger, and buried the woman in a soft mattress A vague, hot breath soon circulated in the room. Jin Xi has long been unable to find the north. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t look human fiercely. Several times she tried to get up from the mattress, but he grabbed her by the leg and dragged her back. Knock - there was a knock outside the door. It''s still 8:30 at night. As soon as she came back for dinner, she washed and went to bed. It was only 6:30 at that time. Originally, she was too tired and wanted to have a rest "Hee hee, there is a visitor. Come out. What are you doing? " Eliza''s concern came. Jinxi leg son a stare, will Teng Jiuyan to kick open, facing him coldly. She changed her clothes in a hurry and said to the door in a loud voice, "wait for me for a while. I''ll come out right away and go to the toilet." The people outside just walked away. As soon as she left, Teng Jiuyan stuck to her back from behind. "Come back quickly, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Jin Xi wants to kick the stinking man to death. She wore a turtleneck to cover the mark on her neck. She tied a knot in her hair and asked for a coat. Before going out, she waved her fist at him and threatened him not to make any noise. Teng Jiuyan flew a radio wave to him and said to him, "I''ll wait for you to come back and continue to work." When Jin Xixi came to the reception hall on the first floor, he saw queen Eliza and the king dressed neatly. They were sitting opposite Gu junchu! She''s smoking at the corner of her mouth! How did he come back? What do you want to do when you come to the palace in the middle of the night? "Princess Jingyi, did you just exercise in the middle of the night?" Gu ChuChu was smiling with interest. After he reminded her to look at Kim hee hee. Sure enough, Jin Xixi''s face was flushed, and his lips were full of spring. It seemed that he had just "I can''t exercise? I''ve just had yoga. What''s the matter? It''s your turn to take care of it? " Jin Xi covers his face and has no good airway. God knows how flustered she is. But there must be no doubt that someone in her room Looking at Gu junchu with a funny face, Jin Xixi said, "what are you doing here most of the night?" Without waiting for Queen Eliza to speak, Gu said, "I''m here to send something to the king and queen. At least I went to country a and didn''t bring something back. How can I be sincere?" "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." Kim Hee was merciless. "Xixi --" Eliza''s face was not very pretty. Where is the Royal bearing and etiquette? Go to country a and lose everything! Jin Xixi quickly restrained his temper and said to the queen and the king, "grandmother, grandfather, I want to have a rest. I''m a little tired. It''s troublesome for you to entertain Mr. Gu!" Eliza thought, but the king waved his hand: "you go back to the room to have a rest." Jin Xi turned and walked upstairs.Behind her, Gu ChuChu''s dark and deep eyes, bright and deep vision, followed her closely. Jin Xi is like a grain of grass on his back. This man is not easy to provoke. She boldly refuted him here, also because they were in the palace, but their own territory. Far away from Gu junchu, he is also afraid of his strength in the road. Once this guy does something, I''m afraid even his grandmother and grandfather will have to let him go. Jin Xixi opened the door and locked it as soon as he entered. "What? Who did you see? " Teng Jiuyan looks suspicious. "When you see a wolf, you are in a bad mood and don''t want to come. You''d better go back first, or you''ll be caught and it''s not good." Kim Hee road. Teng Jiuyan was lying on the bed, and he didn''t mean to go. At this time, the mobile phone is shaking, and a message comes. "Jiuye, the family attendants have come to the hotel. They always want to break through and come in to see if you are there." It''s the news of Liumei. "Shit! Gu junchu, good, very good! " Teng Jiuyan put on his clothes. This bastard wants to seize the evidence that he is not in the hotel. Fortunately, he makes a big deal on it, and creates news that is not good for his reputation, so as to prevent him from being recognized by the royal family of fossa. What a vicious Gu junchu. He gave Jin Xi a kiss and whispered to her, "don''t worry. I''ll come back when I solve this problem." Jin Xixi watched him climb up the chimney, and soon disappeared in sight. For a moment, she was a bit mixed. What does Gu junchu mean. Is he really here? From the bottom of her heart, there was also a kind of vague uneasiness, which made her have a kind of inexplicable worry around her chest. After daybreak the next day. The emperor''s grandmother was dressed in a gentle atmosphere, noble and decent, with a bit of easygoing. She said to Jin Xixi, "today I will take you to Ou''s home. It''s also a kind of family banquet. When your identity is made public, we will hold a huge banquet to officially announce the news." "Well, I''ll take your order." Jin Xixi always knew that the emperor''s grandmother was a good old lady. So, she didn''t retort. After a while, the party packed up their things and made a grand and casual trip to the Oujia castle. When they arrived at OU''s home, the whole family went out to welcome them. The first person to bear the brunt is Ou shaohuang, who is now the owner of the Ou family. Chapter 559 Jin Xixi took his grandmother''s hand and got out of the car together. Accompanied by ou shaohuang and his party, he walked into Ou''s door. As soon as she entered the door, her eyes were attracted by Gu junchu''s figure in the hall. This guy''s haunted to this point? She was slightly resentful. "Hi, today shaohuang held a family dinner. I just came to have a light meal." Gu ChuChu said with a smile. His relationship with Ou shaohuang is fairly good. If he wants to come, the Ou family will not shut people out. Early in the morning, he came to Ou''s house with a load of seafood and other expensive dishes, saying that he would add food to Ou''s house. Ou shaohuang took a deep look at him and said, "you have to be suitable." Gu junchu was fearless. "My business, you don''t have to be sad, can''t I work hard?" They have known each other for ten or twenty years. Naturally, they understand each other''s thoughts, so they don''t have to talk about each other any more. They just stay in the Ou family. "I think you have ulterior motives." With a smile. She was speechless when she saw that he had made the best use of the formula. However, she was not in the mood to worry about the mess with him. She paced slowly, turned around and said to ou shaohuang, "may I see my parents?" Ou shaohuang moved his thin lips slightly. Before he opened his mouth, the housekeeper came over and said, "master, there is Teng Jiuyan, who calls himself a country, outside the door "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting that all the people have gathered together." He hooked his lips. Wave, ou shaohuang let Teng Jiuyan put in. Jin Xi looked up at the door. The tall entrance of European style palace, Teng Jiuyan''s pure and charming figure appears in the line of sight. Her eyes were full of light, and she gave a smile to the visitor. "Oh, it''s really my love. I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen Princess Jingyi smile to me like a spring breeze. She always looks coldly at me. It''s too obvious." Gu Yu''s first kiss of goodbye is more obvious. Jin Xi didn''t care about him. She stood up, ready to meet Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan strides in and salutes the queen. With Eliza''s face, he opens his arms and embraces Jin Xixi in his arms. "Honey, I haven''t seen you all night. I miss you so much --" he said, a kiss of dragonfly dropping on Jin Xixi''s forehead. Listening to his "brazen" pretending, Jin Xi Xi himself almost thought that last night''s movement was a dream. This guy''s acting skills are superb. Who knows, there is always a voice out of time into the chaos. "After me, I recently got a new type of reconnaissance weapon. As long as I put a small thing into the Imperial City, any intruder can report to the police as soon as he steps into the forbidden area. It''s made by those old guys of the float club to guard against theft. It''s world-class. It''s impossible for a fly to fly into the imperial palace. " Gu said. There is something in the words, and there is something in the meaning. In the ears of the people who understand the scene, everyone can hear a few flavors. Jin Xi''s face changed. "What do you mean? Don''t talk like that, OK Teng Jiuyan hooked her chin, lit her nose and said with a smile: "don''t get angry with people! The queen is still here. If she has the heart to hand over her monitoring to others, she can let others do it. " You give the knife, I give the dagger. Teng Jiuyan and Gu junchu are fighting so openly. "Ha ha ha ha, are you two finished? Today is our family dinner. I don''t pay attention to ou shaohuang and the queen. If it''s too much, get out of here. " Ou shaohuang said softly. He had no righteous words, no clear anger, just an understatement, but with enough dignity and coldness. The servants and housekeepers came forward one after another. The two men, who were so busy, looked at each other one after another and closed their mouths. Jin Xixi takes a look at Teng Jiuyan. His eyebrows are full of indistinct colors. "Hee hee, let''s go and see your parents." Queen Eliza comes to Kim Hee. She seemed to turn a deaf ear to what happened between the two men. "Good. It''s a near delay. " Jin Xi laughs. Looking at Teng Jiuyan and Gu junchu, ou shaohuang said to his housekeeper, "treat two distinguished guests well!" "Yes." The housekeeper bowed. The meaning of the owner is not clear, but the meaning is clear: keep two people, don''t let them rush! Teng Jiuyan and Gu junchu both understand each other. They don''t know the meaning of Ou shaohuang''s words. They both look at each other. "How about a game of chess?" Gu ChuChu said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan''s momentum is fierce, and he doesn''t care to accept the challenge. "I will be afraid of you if I go down?"They went to the chess and card room of Ou''s family, came down to the chess game and set off the battle. As soon as Jin Xixi looked at them, he followed ou shaohuang''s steps and left the huge living room together and walked towards a tall circular arch. The house of the Ou family is not as big as that of the Imperial Palace, but the palace style buildings are also one after another, showing deep luxury and the grand pomp of the nobility. Ou shaobu took a cable car to go out of the palace. The car took the three of them all the way to Europe. The family was located in front of a magnificent house on the west side of the palace. In front of a magnificent gatehouse painted with a whole gem, there are two strong servants guarding. After the salute, a row of doctors stood behind the door, all of them solemn and serious. Ou shaohuang looked at the leading professor and asked, "what''s the matter now?" The professor said: "the second lady recovered, but..." "Xixi -" inside the door stands Jin Suluo, who is very elegant and pure. Step by step she came to the door. "Ma -" Jin Xi rushed up and hugged Jin Suluo. Queen Eliza came to her daughter with tears on her face. "Mother!" Kinsello exhaled to Eliza. The sound of "mother" brought more tears to Eliza. She waited for her daughter to call her mother again. After decades of waiting, she finally heard her call again. "Ai, AI -" Eliza has been crying. And Jin Xi also cried into tears. The three women huddled together, one by one in joy and mixed with excitement. Kinsulo, on the contrary, was the first to regain consciousness. She said, "well, if we don''t cry, we''re not sad. Isn''t that good for me? Now that everything is better, let''s make it clear together. " "Well, well, I won''t cry, and neither will my grandmother." Jin Xixi takes out a tissue to wipe the tears for Queen Eliza. The two slowly calmed down. "Then sit down in the yard and talk." Ou shaohuang said. He waved, and soon someone sent fresh fruits and melons, and the door was heavily guarded. Chapter 560 Jin Suluo looks at Eliza and Jin Xixi, and the past comes to his mind one by one. This time, she did not recover. With the cooperation of the European medical team and the royal family, she not only recovered her sense, but also cured a piece of blood stasis that oppressed her brain. She just remembered everything before, including all kinds of past events before Fan Cheng was hit by wooden board. Once upon a time, she left the royal family of Z country and came to Shengjing of a country. She stayed in several families for a period of time. However, in the absence of any useful information, she is ready to go out for sightseeing and return home. Of course, she also worried that she would meet someone with ulterior motives and would not easily state her identity. She used a pseudonym Huang Xiaoyu. Later, in country a, after meeting the Jin family on board, they met the Jin family''s girl, Jin Suluo. They soon became good friends. Jin Suluo, a girl of the Jin family, was seriously ill and died soon. Sadly, my friend died on board. Kim''s mother is too sad, so she falls into a maze, always mistaking her for her daughter, and asking people around her to call her Kim Suluo. In order to comfort an injured mother, she didn''t refuse. Everyone called her jinsuluo. Gradually, she fell in love with Jinmu, just like her mother, who likes to talk and spoil her daughter. So, whether she uses a pseudonym or is regarded as the gold of the Jin family, she doesn''t care. After her friend was buried, she met song Tianbao in Fancheng. Silly big boy, blood impulse, and kind-hearted. Under song Tianbao''s fierce attack, she resisted, and always felt that something was wrong, as if she was sorry for her special trip to find her fiance this time. But with her more and more understanding of song Tianbao, she gradually had feelings for him. Song Tianbao is neither a soft bone nor a man without persistence. He told her that song Guoyun was a latecomer. Many things about him were suspicious, and the death of his parents was also suspicious, because it was too strange. So, on the one hand, he started a business and wanted to be independent of the Song family. On the other hand, he secretly investigated song Guoyun. Song Guoyun is cunning. He seems to be on guard, so he made plans long ago to kill song Tianbao. It was not a coincidence that the stage collapsed. It was song Guoyun who wanted to kill song Tianbao in that accident. By chance, he smashed her head and let her lose all her memories. Song Tianbao is a wonderful man. He makes her fall in love with him again. Although there is no memory of that year, his love is no less than before. Before going to sea, song Tianbao was also vaguely aware of the situation. Before he left, he said to kinsulo, "if I come back late this time, you must wait for me, and I will come back alive to find you." A living back to find you, become song Tianbao''s obsession. These days, after she recovers her memory, she has been guarding song Tianbao, or ou wanchi. He doesn''t remember anything and even forgets his pronunciation. He just cries. But she heard a voice from some irregular voice: I will come back to you alive Kinsello seemed to hear his voice. She wept in silence. After repeated failures, ouwanchi raised her hand for the first time yesterday to wipe away the crystal clear tears from her eyes. "Tina, my poor daughter." Queen Eliza held her daughter''s hand with a look of heartache. "It''s OK. The Lord has eyes. She let me meet wanchi and finally gave him back to me. I have no regrets in my life." Said ginsullo, or forsadena. "Grandmother Huang, my parents are willing to work hard. They have to be cruel and happy for the rest of their lives." Jin Xi says forcefully. "Well, well, yes, I don''t cry. I''m happy for Tina. I''m happy." Said queen Eliza excitedly. Ou shaohuang looked at them, laughing and crying for a while, but he was calm all the time. His eyes fell on the closed door. The second uncle has been back for some days. He has been receiving all kinds of treatment, both physically and psychologically. Recently, the professor also said that some progress has been made, but the recovery is slow. It may take some time to recover the second uncle''s mind. As for restoring all memories, it may be more difficult. "You don''t have to worry, your father is very good. Even if he recovers slowly, I can wait for him. When he recovers completely, I will hold another wedding." "Good." Jin Xi looks forward to the tunnel. She told me what she had come for. She looked at her mother and Ou shaohuang and said to them, "although wanchi''s recovery is very slow, we can''t delay the two children. Their identity information must be stored in the database and their names must be used back. Your father once gave Han er a spare name, LiangBeautiful. " "Well, just leave it to me." Ou shaohuang said steadily. "Well, I can trust you." She said to the point. After finding the news of his second brother, Ou Zhifeng passed on the title of the head of the family to ou shaohuang. He lived in the twilight source on the edge of the courtyard. Now, all the affairs of the Ou family are presided over by ou shaohuang. "May I see my father then?" Kim Hee road. Foshatina shook her head. "He can''t see strangers now. When he sees a strange face, he will be irritable and his ability will regress. No one can get close to him except me. You don''t have to worry. When he recovers, I''ll bring him out to see you." She said. "All right." Jin Xi was very sorry. However, she is still willing to wait. She can see her father with her own eyes in her lifetime and know that he has a chance to get better. Is there anything more to be happy about and look forward to? She is not in a hurry. Eliza said to Jin Xixi, "go back first. I want to accompany your mother here." "All right." Jin Xi nodded. She followed ou shaohuang out of the courtyard. After she went out, ou shaohuang said, "I''ll go to register you first. You can take a registration photo with me and leave other things to me. Then three days later, I''ll hold a ceremony to recognize your ancestors. When you attend, I''ll invite all the people of the Ou family to come over and let them recognize your face clearly." "Well, thank my brother shaohuang." Jin Xi laughs. She put her arm on ou shaohuang''s shoulder. "Even if it''s my brother, he''s a man. Should you avoid suspicion?" Teng Jiuyan''s posture appeared in front of them. And he put his hands in his pants pocket, with a cold and proud face. Jin Xixi takes back his arm with a smile. Who knows, ou shaohuang suddenly embraces Jin Xixi''s waist and looks at Teng Jiuyan provocatively. "If you have the ability to protect your own women, don''t be jealous here." Chapter 561 Teng Jiuyan steps forward, grabs Jin Xixi and snatches her back from Ou shaohuang''s arms. "Get out of here!" He had a threatening face and a bad tone. Ou shaohuang did not show weakness. There was a faint smile on his lips. "Don''t think of me as an enemy, you have to understand that sometimes the enemy will smile." Ou shaohuang dropped this sentence and turned to leave. Not long after he left, a servant came to take pictures of Jin Xi. Within two days, the ceremony of recognizing the ancestors of the Ou family began. There was no information about the ceremony outside, but it spread throughout the upper class. Not many people were lucky enough to attend the party. In addition to the representatives of the super rich, the others are members of the European family. Such a big European palace, busy as the tide. Three days later. Jin Xixi wore a complicated skirt, his hair was combed bright and clean, and a set of expensive jewelry was put on his head. A skirt, everywhere is dotted with all kinds of jewelry. She wanted to get out of the jewelry. The most important thing for the Ou family is jewelry. What ou shaohuang sent was also connected in gold. She had gold for breakfast. The etiquette and decoration of every place are the heaviest in decades. Jin Xixi sat on the chair with constipation on his face. Since she got up at five o''clock in the morning, she has been dressed in a chair, so thin that she has to take care of her hair perfectly. It''s a crazy rhythm. Poop. A woman crawled in through the door. "Ah -" a room full of female slaves was scared. Jin Xi waved his hand to let them go out first. The slave saluted respectfully and went out respectfully. The woman looked at Jin Xixi with a smiling face and said with a smile, "you are really a beautiful girl. Ou shaohuang has a good eye. Niu, smile at your sister. " She came forward and lifted up Jin Xi''s chin, spitting words in her mouth. "Wow, your model seems to have 32D. You''re not lucky as a man thief. Let your sister touch it and try her hand --" with that, she will reach out to touch Jin Xi''s chest. Jin Xi slapped her. "Who are you from my brother?" If she remembers it well, that day ou shaohuang fell on her pocket watch in the living room. She was the girl in front of her. She seemed younger than her. How do you look like ou shaohuang''s daughter. "Tut Tut, little sister, touch the peach in bra, and I''ll tell you my name and who he is. How swollen is it? It''s a fair deal. " Small lust ghost says to stretch out a magic claw to Jin Xi. "Little demon girl -" the thunderous roar of Ou shaohuang came from the door. Rapid footsteps followed. "Ah, this man is too shameless. He''s just his sister, not his wife. It''s too much to protect the calf. Little sister, don''t tell me I''ve been here. Goodbye in the world. " The little girl jumped through the window. Jinxixi a look, good guy, this girl is like a monkey, the body is light, suddenly jumped out of the window, so disappeared in sight. When ou shaohuang came in, where was the little witch in his mouth? He sniffed the air quietly. "Did anyone come in just now?" He asked without frowning. "Jin Xixi said with a smile:" yes, it''s better for you to tell me who it is She was particularly curious. Ou shaohuang, 33 years old, is still single. She has never had an affair partner. Everyone guessed whether he was an abnormal man. "Well, ask so many questions. It''s almost time for us to go out." He eyebrow eye picked one eye window position, afterward Mou color return to calm. Ou family ancestral hall. The clansmen arrived one by one. Under the leadership of Ou shaohuang, Jin Xixi and the clansmen saw the gift, and his hand cramped when he received the gift. All kinds of valuables are smashed down like money. After a while, she became a big rich woman. Finally, holding her by the wrist, ou shaohuang came to the front of the ancestral hall, where they worshipped their ancestors together. After several rituals, Jin Xi worshiped his ancestors and accepted the baptism round after round. He was too tired to stand up. With the help of female slaves, he stood up. Ou shaohuang said solemnly to the crowd: "from now on, the names of Ou Xixi and Ou Liangliang will be written in our family tree. After the second uncle ou wanchi recovers, he will come to worship his ancestors again. Remember my face, Xixi. She is my cousin of Ou shaohuang. Who dares to be disrespectful to herIt''s disrespectful to my family. The European family is inviolable, and the blood of the European family is inviolable. " The people at the bottom followed him to take the oath devoutly. And Jin Xixi completely recognized his ancestors, or Ou Xixi! After the ceremony, under the leadership of Ou shaohuang, Ou Xixi entered the banquet hall to participate in the banquet tonight. But before that, she had to change the heavy, complicated and elegant formal dress and come to the hall in a starry dress. As soon as she came out, she attracted the eyes of countless people again. "Ah, I don''t know if Princess Xixi is married or not." "What a beautiful princess! We have several young talents who are single here. I don''t know if she will consider it." ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan, dressed in a blue dress, walked to the stairway with a cold face to welcome Jin Xi. He naturally watched the whole ceremony. However, he was arranged by ou shaohuang to be in the group outside and did not receive any special treatment. In ou shaohuang''s words, "my family, Xixi, is our princess of the Ou family. If she doesn''t get a license one day and doesn''t walk into the wedding hall one day, she has a choice. Even if she has ten or eight children with you, she says she wants to change people. She can change them at any time. We have this capital." Teng Jiuyan was so angry that he bit his teeth. He wanted to hit ou shaohuang in the face. But he put up with it. After all, ou shaohuang is Xi Xi''s cousin. He can''t let Xi Xi be wronged for small things and big things before he recognizes his ancestors. "Well, who is this man? I don''t know. " "He is the ninth master of a country. You don''t know him because you haven''t entered the highest level of the rich circle." As soon as Teng Jiuyan appeared on the stage, she welcomed Ou Xixi. She not only didn''t refuse, but also looked intimate, which disappointed many people with thoughts. Who can marry Ou Xixi? That''s equivalent to having the royal family and Ou''s backstage. Isn''t it horizontal in Z country? I didn''t expect that the fact that she had a lover would be exposed when she accepted her marriage. Gu junchu came over with a red wine bottle in his hand. He held it up, poured a glass of wine to Ou Xixi, handed it to her and said, "congratulations." Ouxi didn''t answer. "Are you still afraid that I will poison you?" Gu ChuChu had a bitter smile on his face. He took the lead in pouring himself a drink, half of it. Chapter 562 Teng Jiuyan took the cup, poured it for himself, raised his head and drank it up. He flipped his fingers, and the cup turned over, its mouth facing the carpet. There was not a drop of wine. "How? Satisfied? Laozi said, "women can''t drink." He said. He also continued to work hard, so that Jin Xi pregnant with three, when the two can almost hold a wedding. Otherwise, with the attitude of the Ou family, he has no doubt that once someone takes Xixi away, it will be the end of his and Xixi''s life. Gu ChuChu smiles. He seemed to be having a bad time. He wiped his nose and said to Ou Xixi, "you are my goddess. You used to be, you are, and you will still be. You can never be changed." With that, he put down the bottle and turned to go to ou shaohuang. "The bastard!" Teng Jiuyan was furious. Unexpectedly but his face, to his woman hair Qing, when he Teng Jiuyan is a dead man? Without waiting for him to roll up his sleeve, Ou Xixi grabbed him by the wrist and said to him, "well, don''t bother with such people. Let''s find a quiet place and have a good rest. I''m so tired." Seeing her saying this, Teng Jiuyan naturally felt sorry for her, so he put Gu qiuchu aside. They came together to a place with luxuriant grass in the European style castle. Now the banquet is the follow-up of the ceremony. The important thing is the ceremony in front of it. Now it''s operated by ou shaohuang. It doesn''t matter whether Xi Xi is there or not. She and Teng Jiuyan left the banquet hall, and no one stopped them. After they went out hand in hand, they lay on the grass green ground together. Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and said in a low voice: "woman, it''s almost time for us to go back home. The wedding is imperative." Ou Xixi turned over, lying on his chest, pointed his towering nose and said, "you are so acute, can I still run?" Teng Jiuyan turned over and pressed her under his body. "I''m not worried about you running, but I''m worried about other people who want to run away from you." A Gu Qiu Chu is enough for him to be busy, and Ou shaohuang is a cousin who only protects his younger sister. Ou Xixi said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you, won''t I? This time, in the presence of the emperor''s grandmother, we will go and get rid of the certificate, so as not to make you think too much. " As for the wedding, it has to come step by step. Finally get the woman''s approval, Teng Jiuyan mood suddenly fly up. He was very excited, holding ou Xixi is a few flip, will her in his arms, intimacy endless. Maybe I''m tired. When he held her, he felt drowsy. Seeing that he wants to sleep, Ou Xixi also knows that he has been rejected by ou shaohuang all these days. He has been exhausted by trying to turn over her window all day. She took him by the neck, gave him a kiss, and was ready to get up and go back to get a blanket to cover him. Unexpectedly, without waiting for her to get up, a dark shadow came as fast as lightning. Before she could support herself, darkness came and she lost consciousness. Along the way, she felt like she was being held by someone, and her heart was flying. When she fell into an endless coma, she didn''t know anything. A day later. The whole house blew up. They just recognized the little princess Ou Xi Xi, so disappeared, was abducted in Ou''s territory. Teng Jiuyan wakes up from the grass, and he disappears. Ou shaohuang issued the highest level search warrant. "Blockade Kyoto, check all the people in and out. Don''t let go of every detail. Be sure to find out the people for me." He also wants to find out his cousin. When monitoring the slaves in the house, Oujia castle has monitoring, but it is not allowed to have monitoring when facing the territory where the master lives. Therefore, when we check the surveillance video, we only find some scattered things, but we can''t find any more specific and useful information. Ou shaohuang was furious. The whole country Z is boiling. The royal family also sent a large number of Imperial troops to search the city door to door. ¡­¡­ Ou Xixi moved her finger slightly. She opened her eyes and saw a pair of black eyes. "Ah, the princess is awake." A half bright boy looked at her. After a while, a few half year old children came in, each with clear eyes. A room of children burst out again and again voice and laughter. "Who are you? What is this place? " Ou Xi Xi asked tentatively. First, one of the boys said to her, "we are Fengcheng in o state. My name is xiaolingdang. Everyone else has a number and no name."As soon as Ou Xixi saw it, every child had a number on his back. The only one who didn''t have a number was the child who claimed to be little bell. "Who is your Lord?" Ouxi was speechless. Let''s get her sick. Get her sick. "Little bell, take them out first." There was a magnetic voice outside the door. After a while, a husky dog rushed in and rushed to ouxixi to show her good behavior. Squeak, squeak. There was a beautiful man sitting in a wheelchair by the door. His legs were obviously inconvenient, but his face was as beautiful as a natural work. "Who are you?" Ouxi rolled his eyes. The man came in, and the white T-shirt was in full bloom. Sunlight hit on the clothes, and even faint peach fragrance rolling. "My name is mo Lun. I''m the son of the leader of Fuji society." The man appeared modest and polite. Ou Xi Xi''s face was muddled. "Then why did you bring me here?" She didn''t understand any more. Ink wheel slightly hook lips, a pair of thin lips, not to mention scarlet. His eyes turned and his lips began to talk. "I want to give birth to a child with an IQ of 140. After investigation, the two sons you gave birth to have excellent IQ, so I decided to give birth to a son with you." Ink wheel seems to be saying "nice weather". Does this man have a hole in his head? There are so many people in the world. Why is she? And her son has a great intelligence. Teng Jiuyan has a share of the credit. She can''t have a baby with anyone. "You have to be cured. Don''t show your intelligence here. Well, I''ll tell you now, I don''t want to." Ou Xi Xi said and got up, over his wheelchair, came to the house. Good guy! Outside is a cliff, with rows of guards holding heavy weapons in their hands. The guns and machine guns were all over the floor. The cold and heartless muzzle of the gun was aimed at her forehead. Mom, is this man so abnormal? The wheelchair creaked. Mo Lun looked at her and said, "you have to give birth to the baby with me before I can let you go, otherwise I won''t let you go." Chapter 563 Ouxixi back to the room, outside a group of half big boys all stand in line. "Master, should we bathe the princess and burn incense as before?" Little bell stepped forward and asked to the ink wheel. Mo Lun squinted and nodded slightly. "Yes, master." Little bell said respectfully. Mo Lun looked back and said to Ou Xixi, "in three days, I will come here. In order to have a child with excellent intelligence quotient, you and I have to use the most primitive method to conceive in October, and I won''t make you suffer. You will want to have a baby with me." At this time, two guards carrying a wheelchair, stepping on the wire rope, carrying him away from the top of the cliff. Ou Xi Xi was so angry that he beat the bed board hard. Xiaolingdang directed a group of little guys to carry her into a big wooden barrel, fill it with hot water, add a lot of petals, and smoke spices around. The house is surrounded by the fragrant April peach blossom. She had the illusion that she was going to be fumigated. Looking at the busy little guy, she asked, "little bell, why do you work with this madman? No reading, no school? Are you all orphans? " At first, the kids didn''t speak. Later, when they heard the "orphan" in her mouth, they shook their heads. "We are not orphans. We have fathers." Ou Xi Xi looks puzzled. At this time, the little bell glared at them, and the little guys followed the gourd one after another and said nothing. "You go out first." He ordered. "Yes." All the kids went out and pulled the door on the way. Seeing that she refused to cooperate, Xiao lingdang was even more reluctant to take off her clothes and take a bath. He said: "we are not orphans. We are all the flesh and blood of our master. It''s all the results of his experiment. However, our IQ is not up to standard. I am the only one with normal IQ of 120. Some others even have IQ of 90. The master dislikes us and disgraces us, so we don''t want to call him father." In his slow narration, Ou Xixi conjectures and brings Meng some news. Mo Lun is determined to have a gifted son with an IQ of 140, so he has been looking for gifted children all over the country, and then he has found their mother and trapped them here. At the beginning, he disliked these dirty women, and always used test tube babies. One child after another was born. Unfortunately, none of them met his IQ requirements. The last one was more than ten years ago when he was drunk and married a woman for one night. Little lingdang was born, and his IQ is the highest in a group of children. Ink wheel thinks that the best way to reach the standard is the original movement. When he searched for children with high IQ in the world, he found that the two sons born by Ou Xixi had very high IQ and superb learning ability. She becomes the new target of Mo Lun. In order to be able to capture her, it can be said that there is no need for it. The European family and the royal family of Z are not easy to get into trouble, but he still does it like a madman. Take care of your family. Teng Jiuyan grabs Gu juchu and gives him a beating. When Gu juechu was beaten so hard that he couldn''t find the north, Teng Jiuyan raised his fist and aimed at his face. His eyes were red and he said angrily, "tell me, where did you catch her?" There was definitely something wrong with that glass of wine that day. Gu junchu''s face was covered with a secret smile. He hums coldly: "how, your woman is abducted under your eyes, what''s the taste? Don''t you call yourself invincible? Is that all? " Bang! Teng Jiuyan hit him on the cheek again. Gu Chusi, who was beaten black and blue, was not afraid. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A pair of provocative eyes with rebellious. "Want to find Xi Xi? Then we all depend on our abilities. If you slow down a step, Xixi will be mine. Let alone that I don''t talk about morality and justice, there''s no reason for love. She will soon forget you completely and become the woman I care about in the beginning. " He raised his eyebrows. "You dare!" Teng Jiuyan suddenly took out a gun and aimed it at his forehead. Whoosh, whoosh! People around also aimed the muzzle at Teng Jiuyan. Gu junchu said: "you can kill me, but you can''t escape. Our family is not a place where you can come and go as you want. You will die as soon as I die. Xixi becomes the food of others. " As far as he knows, Mo Lun, the abnormal woman who gave birth to a child for him, is dead in the end. He used Gu''s top-level A-level search warrant to get such useful information from some dead attendants, but he would never tell Teng Jiuyan. Isn''t Teng Jiuyan in country a? In other countries, let''s see if he has the ability to save his wife.Anyone who offends the society, any individual or any family will be doomed. But he is not afraid! As long as he can save Jin Xixi, even if he offends the whole world, he will continue to do so without hesitation. Even his life! Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes narrowed. He loosened his fist, and his anger calmed down slowly. After finishing his suit, he said calmly: "well, Lao Tzu''s woman, Lao Tzu''s rescue. You''d better not mix it up. When Xi Xi Xi is rescued, you can do whatever you want, but her safety is the primary task." Gu junchu spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a bad smile in his eyes. "The gentleman''s agreement is only valid for you people. It is invalid for me." Said, he waved, a group of people holding hands shotgun, artillery aimed at Teng Jiuyan. The Ou family. "How''s it going? Is there any progress? " Ou shaohuang''s eyes are clear. Morson nodded. "We found out that a slave cooperated with an outsider and put a pill in Gu juchu''s bottle, which led to Teng Jiuyan''s lethargy, and Gu juchu fainted completely in the rest room." Snap! Ou shaohuang was furious. "What serf? Handcuff him and put him in the dungeon. I''m going to interrogate him personally. I''m going to see who gave him the courage to engage in such a deadly business. Where can we put our family and the royal family? " Since ouwanchi was taken away from his home by maids and soldiers, slavery was very cruel. The European family has also been carrying out the system of loving slavery. As a result, the slave''s thinking has been reduced and there is no sense of freedom at all. Who on earth dares to do something to hurt the master. At this time, a man in black came in and said a few words in Mosen''s ear. Morson''s face was rather ugly. "Say it Ou shaohuang''s face was cold. "That''s not our house slave," he said. "The house slave''s body was found in the cellar." "Check! Follow up to the end! " Ou shaohuang was furious when he left the ground. There was tension everywhere in the palace. Everyone dared not provoke the queen and the king. The guards and servants were all terrified. They were afraid that the noise would be louder and the master would leave the fire. Chapter 564 The top of the mountain. Ouxixi''s skin is wrinkled every day. She also wants to cry without tears. Xiao lingdang brought her fresh water and countless peach petals every day. Ou Xixi seriously doubted the aesthetics of Mo Lun. Peach blossom every day, Peach Blossom The curtain of peach blossom, the cushion of peach blossom, the brocade quilt of peach blossom, the water of peach blossom. Besides peach blossom, it''s peach blossom. Sick, right? This is. she could not make complaints about it, and climbed out of the water and put on the same dress. On the wooden bed, there is a set of skirt with very little cloth. It''s especially for the country to save cloth. Don''t save it like this. Just three pieces of cloth. Do you think it''s primitive? After getting dressed, she lay on the bed. In recent days, Mo Lun hasn''t been here. It''s always a small bell on it. The guards around can''t see anything, but as soon as they get close to the edge of the cliff, someone comes out. Squeak, the door is opened, small bell hand is a small bucket, he is holding a spoon in the big bucket of water. Ou Xi Xi looked at him and asked, "why don''t you ask someone to come in and lift the big barrel out and pour it out?" It''s too much trouble to scoop up buckets of water. Xiaolingdang said with a smile, "no, the water here is very difficult to get up. We can take it to wipe our body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. What era is this? What the hell is this? Do you want to be abnormal to this degree? Creak, creak. Outside, there was the sound of wheelchairs. Ouxixi, excited, turned over from the bed and ran to the door with great strides. Sure enough, the ink wheel was in a wheelchair. His face was dark, especially terrible. "What for?" Ouxi asked, puzzled. Take gun medicine, this look a little inexplicably chilly. Mo Lun gritted his teeth and said, "the dog behind you is really boring. Now I''m going to move the position for you, and someone will inject anesthetic into her --" "Oh, no, no, I promise to be good --" Ou Xixi just gave a promise, and the darkness came. His ink wheel, why not go to heaven? Can this person communicate well? Hostages also have the right to negotiate, but the ink wheel is a gourd with a saw''s mouth. It doesn''t give people a chance to talk at all. The border between country Z and country X. The sound of guns keeps on rising, and gun battles are the same as the outbreak of wars on a large scale. When ou Xixi woke up, she was lying on a chair with several big men standing beside her, and the one next to her chair was mo Lun. His eyes were as black as rocks, with a trace of hatred. Biting the teeth, there is also a sense of bloodthirsty. And a big palm is a submachine gun, looking forward to the battlefield, the body is still. See her wake up, ink wheel slightly side head, lips hang a trace of cold-blooded smile. "Don''t think they''re all coming. I''m afraid. Since I''ve decided to get you, I''m ready." He had a look on his face. A big man came over and squatted down. Mo Lun put his charge gun on his shoulder. The ink wheel doesn''t aim at the specific position, but shoots at the front battlefield. Shooting and yelling wildly. The slightly morbid bloodthirsty one showed up between his eyebrows. Ouxixi was frightened for no reason. This is a pervert! Mo Lun roared: "come on, everyone, one to kill one, one pair to kill a pair..." The smell of blood in the sky was rolling, and Ou Xi''s stomach was churning, and he wanted to vomit. Suddenly, Mo Lun stopped shooting in a large area and looked at her. Her cold and stiff fingers pinched her chin and said to her, "I didn''t expect you to be very attractive. I even let the family members come out for you." Pop! He slapped her on the cheek. "I''m the most disgusting public lover. A woman like you must be merciful and provoke men everywhere. Otherwise, how could Gu juechu die?" Ink wheel vicious way. The original plan suddenly ran aground. He looked at Ou Xi Xi with a trace of bitterness and hatred. "Yes, I''m just trying to provoke men everywhere. Why don''t you feel tired? Then you''d better let me go and stop this senseless war. " Ouxi said in a loud voice. She looked at the ink wheel and suddenly became stubborn. The confrontation at the bottom of her eyes was not inferior. "Oh --" ink wheel light hook lips, "want to motivate me? It''s no use. Once the war between men starts, they can only fight to death. " He waved and fired a flare into the sky. "See? This is to gather the army of country X and the leader signal bomb on the road. Soon, a large number of armed forces will rush to the battlefield to pick up anyone who dares to step into country X Mo Lun said with a smile."You lunatic!" Ou Xi Xi clenched his teeth. Mo Lun laughs. He almost coughed up blood with laughter. A silk of black blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I''m crazy, so what? Do you care? Now I''m going to wipe out Gu junchu, Teng Jiuyan and Ou shaohuang. They don''t know what to do. If they dare to fight against us, they have to be prepared to be completely annihilated. " There was a morbid paranoia in his mouth. Ou HSI HSI suddenly sympathized with him. What happened to this man in his childhood? The psychology should be so abnormal. A look is a fall in the dark can not extricate themselves from the big child, not to destroy the terrible idea, with the disaster film in the blizzard. "What are you looking at? I warn you, don''t look at me with that disgusting look. I''ll make your life worse than death. " Ink wheel backhand is a slap on her cheek. His palm strength is so strong that Ou Xi''s mouth is bleeding. She stretched out her thumb and wiped a handful of bloodstains. She neither begged nor cried. She just laughed, a calm smile hanging on her cheek. It''s like a winner looking at a loser struggling! "Do you want to die?" Ink wheel turned out a face hole in his mind. He suddenly pulled out the dagger and thrust it madly against Jin Xi''s neck. The war front. "Young master, all of a sudden, a large number of forces of the X Legion came, including tanks and artillery. We are very heavy. " Fighters were rumbling in the sky. In the vast ocean, there were gunshots everywhere. Gu juechu looks at the misty sky and gives the death order to his opponent. "In any case, resist and do not retreat." "Young master -" Gu junchu''s bodyguard ah Qi is going crazy. They have brought countless people with heavy casualties. If they continue to fight like this, maybe the whole army will be destroyed. And the other side not only has its own private power, but also joined the 100% force value of country X. they can''t bear it alone. "Young master, young master Ou is here, and general Fusa of the royal family." A hand came down to report. Gu had a headache. He was going to take the lead, but he didn''t expect to attract them all in the end. Ou shaohuang and Fusa Dehua stand in front of him. The two sides have brought a lot of troops. "No, young master, the other side has joined the forces of T country again -" " Chapter 565 Mo Lun is a lunatic. Gu juechu looks at Ou shaohuang and Fusa Dehua, who are calm and self-contained. Suddenly, an idea comes to his mind. "Well, I''ll leave it to Mr. ou and general Fusa. I have some private affairs, so I''ll leave first." A vertical line is drawn out in the battlefield. A group of people like fireflies in general, all the way rampant. He is a meteor, splitting the dark sky with great speed. He is a falling star, wiping open a fire dance. ¡­¡­ Mo Lun moves the dagger and points it at Ou Xixi''s white neck. His hate and crazy eyes were full of indescribable malice. "I hate this kind of eyes most in my life. Since you don''t want to have children with me, I''ll break you up and share them with your men." Mo Lun is bloodthirsty. The black pupil is full of pain and juanjue. "Don''t you think you''ve been hurt by women? A look is an injured child, did not grow up, you can go back to your mother, don''t show intelligence, I don''t see your intelligence On the contrary, ouxixi did not show weakness. "You --" poof! A mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth. Mo Lun raised the knife to stab the big artery in Ou Xi Xi''s neck. Feidao knocks down the knife in the palm of Mo Lun. Ou Xi Xi looked up and saw that Teng Jiu Yan was not the one standing in front of him? She has been carrying the eyes, and finally showed a trace of weakness. Suddenly, Mo Lun''s five fingers grabbed her white neck, and her eyes were filled with the determination of madness and burning jade. "Come on, come on, let''s all die together, let''s all die together -" there is one word out of his mouth: death. This kind of paranoia is obviously mentally damaged, with too much power on hand, and will die once it is rubbed. "Mo Lun, you''d better not do that." Teng Jiuyan''s face was dark. Under his hand is a black gun, always in the palm of the heart, never let go. "Ha ha ha, why do you love your woman? However, a woman who has a good temper, otherwise how can there be so many men who love her? It must be that she has fallen in love with others. You are just picking up a broken shoe. Do you want this kind of goods? " Ink wheel crazy tunnel. "Bah! I love all my women! What''s more, you''re not talking about Laozi''s woman. Is it your old lover? " Teng Jiuyan sneered. He crossed the line of fire, rushed all the way here, and finally saved Ou Xi Xi before Mo Lun went crazy. The details of the ink wheel can''t be traced at all. From the secret of a global war to the secret of the world in a few years, there will be no big secret. What kind of background is ink wheel? Even if it has a first-class force value, power can''t reach into the float club. Pop! Mo Lun slaps Ou Xi on the cheek. "Heartache? Ha ha, I''ll give you two a chance to go on the road together - " he gave the order. A group of armed forces, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Teng Jiuyan. "Jiuyan, don''t, don''t, Mo Lun, don''t do this. I promise you whatever you want, as long as you let him go!" Ouxi cried out. A moment ago, she was not afraid of death. But she was afraid that he would die. "Dog thing, if you dare to promise him anything, I will kill you first and then commit suicide." Teng Jiuyan threatened loudly. "Wuwu, no, Jiuyan, you can''t die. If you die, what about our sons? They are all so young. How can they grow up well without their parents?" Oh hee said in tears. Mo Lun smiles. He looked at the two and said with a laugh: "I like to see this kind of separation. It''s too exciting. It doesn''t matter. Neither of you can escape. I''ll kill Teng Jiuyan first. As for you, I don''t want to. There are many women giving birth to gifted children in the world. You are water-borne and dirty!" Click, click! The sound of chains came. Ink wheel suddenly opened his eyes, he looked at the source of the sound. It''s Gu Yuchu! Under his hand was a sack of linen. What''s in the bag? Mo Lun was shaking all over, his eyes were shaking off, and the five fingers that pinched Jin Xixi''s neck were deepening slightly, and Jin Xixi''s neck was bleeding. "Mo Lun, I''ve been helping you, but since you''ve touched my beloved woman, don''t blame me for my hard work." Gu junchu said in a loud voice. Black wind gun rain, the sky is full of blood, red fog red everyone''s face, pupil flashing, as if it was a gorgeous hell.Every step Gu junchu took, the sound of the chain in the sack would follow. The ink wheel is shaking all over. "OK, let''s exchange." The voice of his hatred came. Gu junchu came forward slowly and moved the bag to the ink wheel step by step. When ou Xixi was thrown from the chair by Mo Lun, he asked the people around him to take the bag in Gu juchu''s hand. "Take it and have a look." Mo Lun Dao. Open the mouth of the bag. The ink wheel looked inside and snorted heavily. "Gu junchu, you''re finished." The next second, a bloodthirsty and indifferent order followed. "Shoot the three of them here." There was a creaking sound. The wheelchair is rapidly retreating towards the rear. Seeing that the ink wheel was about to leave, Gu junchu pulled the sack with an invisible rope. Ink wheel a jump to embrace the bag that flies away. In order not to let the bag be pulled away by Gu junchu, he jumped up and grabbed the rope tightly. Teng Jiuyan instantly understood Gu junchu''s idea and stretched his hand behind him. Whew. The ink wheel flies over. "Protect my bag, disobeyer: dead!" With a sharp drink from him, he cut the rope with a flying knife. But his own body is Teng Jiuyan and Gu ChuChu two people suddenly to come over. A line of helicopters came from the sky. Jiuteng squinted. He jumped up and lifted Ouxi from the floor. "No one is allowed to come forward -" Gu juchu lifted the disabled ink wheel in mid air. Boom, boom - they were surrounded in the center by rows of tanks and artillery. They are all wearing blue uniforms. They are officers of country X. One of the first men, wearing a blue uniform and armband on his chest, stepped forward to negotiate with Gu qiuchu and Teng Jiuyan. "Please let him go!" The officer said without mercy. Mo Lun has a fearless face. Even if he was strangled by Gu junchu, he was not alarmed at all. "You have ouxixi by your side. You two are willing to die, and you certainly don''t want her to die. But if you kill me, it goes without saying that ouxixi will be buried with me, and the entire royal family of Fusa will be destroyed by my people." Ink wheel coughs repeatedly. His face was flushed, a little abnormal white. Chapter 566 "Gu junchu, I don''t hate them. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi were originally a couple, but I hate you. You dare to betray me. Do you know the end of betraying me?" Mo Lun has a bad cough. For a long time, he coughed up another mouthful of black blood. His white fingers took a clean handkerchief from his trousers pocket and wiped the black blood off the corner of his mouth. Gu junchu looked at him and drew an innocent radian from the corner of his mouth. "Mo Lun, I said that you can move anyone except my princess Xixi! If you dare to move her, I will let you pay the price of bleeding even if I give up my life and consume our family care industry. " His uncompromising attitude made Mo Lun silent. "Gu junchu, why do you..." Ouxi said bitterly. Why the Jedi never gave him such protection. Teng Jiuyan on one side of the eye, mouth, where uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, there was a man who was no worse to his woman than himself. It can be said that few people in the world dare to offend the people of the society. When it comes to family interests, most of them will choose to endure in silence and will not challenge the patience of the people in the society. Xixi is his woman, how to do is what he should do, even if it is to take life to protect her, it is also his responsibility as a man. I didn''t expect Gu junchu His temples are full of veins, and his anger is like the explosion of a bomb in full bloom. "Are you moved? Ha ha ha, I just want to be so crazy that I can''t get your love. Let you remember that it''s right for me to love you. " Gu ChuChu laughs. Ink wheel''s eyes are as gloomy as snow. At this time, he did not expect that Gu junchu was crazy. Did the ruthlessness and paranoia in his bones finally show up? The ink wheel handkerchief wiped the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. My life should be over long ago. We''ll die here together today. Admiral David, aim the cannon at us, fire His cold voice came through the mist. General David''s face was solemn: "do you really want to fire? I''m worried that the Lord will... " As soon as they know that country x killed his eldest son, they will be angry, and then country x will be in complete turmoil. The President issued an order: we must keep the safety of Mo Lun and not let him die in the territory of our country X. "Fire!" Mo Lun roared. Admiral David was all over with fright. "I see who dares to fire!" At this time, Teng Jiuyan suddenly stepped out of the crowd. He waved, the helicopter in the sky in full rotation flight in the air, soon formed a formation, he waved again, soon changed a formation. However, no matter how to change, there are always one or two crossed sharp knives in the sky. Teng Jiuyan slightly hooked his fingers. Bang! A bullet hit a gunner in the arm of country X. General David suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Teng Jiuyan and asked, "who are you in the sharp knife?" Teng Jiuyan put up a thumb. Later, he said coldly to Admiral David, "if you dare to fire on us, my people will be able to wipe out all of you who are here today before you fire." "And this one." Gu was slightly surprised. But he also gave birth to a sense of heroism to Teng Jiuyan. He is worthy of being a man who loves Princess Xixi and is as good as him. Admiral David''s heart and liver beat violently. I didn''t expect to bite a few hard bones here today. None of them are good. People in the float club can''t offend, but sharp knives are not easy to offend. He has a slight headache. Country x is just a small border country on the border of country Z, and its strength is not very big. It''s also relying on the strength behind Mo Lun to send troops to help Mo Lun. But if it causes another big trouble, I''m afraid it will be enough for them to drink. Teng Jiuyan said: "you retreat. You can''t interfere in the affairs here." It''s bad luck who interferes! Teng Jiuyan tells the truth. General David looked at Mo Lun and gave the order of retreat to the army behind him. Mo Lun also knows that these people are unreliable in the face of this dilemma. He looked at Gu junchu and said, "so what? Even if they were taken away by Teng Jiuyan, do you think you have a way out now?" At the moment Gu junchu caught him, it was doomed that Gu junchu would not escape their pursuit in his life. "I''m not going to step back." Gu Yuchu said. He raised the disabled body of Mo Lun and said to his men, "you retreat. We will let him go when we leave here. If you insist on coming forward, you will wait to collect the corpse for him."Teng Jiuyan holds Ou Xixi and says to her, "don''t move. They are insidious." Who knows if there will be something unclean in ambush. "Good. I''ll listen to you. " Ou Xi Xi holds him by the neck. The party moved towards the territory of country Z step by step. Soon, they arrived at the rear of the battlefield. In front of them, ou shaohuang and Fusa Dehua led the army to guard the position. Mo Lun''s men followed all the time, but they didn''t go any further. Teng Jiuyan has been holding the little woman in his arms, walking in front, the vigilance of the whole body to the maximum extent. And hidden in the dark of the knife are also a dormant in the dark, never relax. The ink wheel was mentioned all the way by Gu juchu. Sometimes he couldn''t grasp it, so he dragged him on the ground. He''s never been humiliated like an outsider in his life. "Gu junchu, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will take killing you as my lifelong goal." He roared. There are black blood vessels on the cheek and neck. Unfortunately, no matter how much he clamored, Gu didn''t let go. When he came to the army, Gu junchu''s side ah Qi was about to faint. His master said he wanted to go out alone. Unexpectedly, he caught the ink wheel of the float Club under his hand. Is this the rhythm of making enemies with the world? "Young master, don''t --" ah Qi has a splitting headache. Gu ChuChu had a funny smile on his lips. "They have already offended people to death, so why not wipe them out completely?" With a wave of his hand, there was a bright dagger in his palm. "Gu junchu, you dare to kill me. You and your whole family are waiting to be destroyed." The ink wheel screams. Before the knife fell into the heart of Mo Lun, Teng Jiuyan said: "throw him out. If you want to kill him, you can do it at any time. But if you kill him now, you may involve the royal family of Fusa." Even o''hee will be their target. Gu juchu takes a look at the princess Xixi in Teng Jiuyan''s arms. With a raise of his hand, Mo Lun is thrown out by him. The ink wheel fell into the soil in a mess. Chapter 567 Mo Lun raised his hand and said to Gu juchu, "today''s enemy, you can wait." Whew! After Mo Lun was quickly removed by his subordinates, a tiny dart flew from the sky and directly copied Ou Xi Xi. Gu junchu is the most aware of the power of this poison dart. He is also under the training of Mo Lun. He is most sensitive to this kind of small dart which looks like a needle fly. Unarmed, he caught the dart. A tick. Gu junchu took the mobile phone in his hand. "Gu junchu, you traitor, you dare to be disrespectful to me. When you catch my clothes, I will touch them with the poisonous blood from my handkerchief. As long as your hands are damaged, you will be poisoned." A drop of blood fell along the finger. When he looked carefully, he was shot by a dart, and the blood of the wound quickly turned black. No! He quickly put his hand into his trousers pocket. Once poisoned by Mo Lun, the offspring will be born with low IQ The little bell under Mo Lun''s hand is the first work, the only child with normal IQ. There was a bitter smile on his lips. It seems that God won''t let him be with Princess Xixi. Ou Xi Xi likes children so much. If she gives birth to a mentally retarded child, God knows if she will be depressed. They returned to the palace. When Gu juchu came into the gate, he stopped and said to Ou Xixi, "I''m leaving. Can you come to the airport to see me off tomorrow?" Ouxi, who is stepping forward, is stunned. She turned to look at him, puzzled: "why go?" Isn''t it all right? And isn''t it safer for him to stay at home? Mo Lun is a pervert who knows when to go crazy and do something terrible. The strength of Gu''s family is mostly in Z country. When he leaves, is it true that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth. Listen to Xiao lingdang, there are people from Mo Lun everywhere. Gu junchu threw his suit over his shoulder and hung up his lips obliquely, making a smile of evil charm. "Don''t worry about your man? Ha ha ha, I lied to you when I said I like you. You are so easy to cheat, which adds a lot of fun to me. " He had one hand in his pants pocket from beginning to end. Teng Jiuyan came over. There was a faint hint in his eyebrows. "Go and see him off, so as not to get entangled again." He said. In the cold words, there is something in the words. If you want to say that Gu junchu''s liking is deceiving, you have to say that this guy is born a dramatist. After he saved Xi Xi once, he gave Gu Chu a chance. He loves the woman, the heart is not in each other''s body, even if it is Gu junchu again how to hook up, also hook not to go, this point Teng Jiuyan also saw this time. Ou shaohuang came out, looked at Gu junchu and said, "you''d better think clearly." "There''s nothing unclear. We''ve been taking care of our family for a while, and it''s time to transform." He said. Ouxixi didn''t understand the machine front between them, but she knew one thing very well. Now looking at Gu junchu can''t say the feeling. In order to save her, he did not hesitate to offend Mo Lun, who is a pervert. I''m afraid he will always get into trouble in the future. "Well, I promise to see you off tomorrow." Ouxi said. Gu juechu looked at Teng Jiuyan and said to him, "can you not follow me? I won''t abduct your woman. You can rest assured. " Teng Jiuyan did not answer. But there are countless colors in his plain eyes. Then he went to Gu junchu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t think much about Laozi women, we can be brothers." Have an idea Then don''t talk about anything. "Hahaha, hahaha -" Gu ChuChu laughed. He swung his clothes and turned away. "I''ve got a word from Teng Jiuyan. It''s worth it." Thousands of miles, bold words and lofty aspirations still exist. Take care of your family. Gu junchu put down the number one document of the whole family, which was about to change its business, which attracted the reaction of the leaders. However, he pointed a knife at the people''s heads and said in a loud voice: "do you want to be removed by the floating notes? If you don''t want to, just turn around and follow the royal family. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Thunder means, a crowd is finally made by him. When things are done, he lies alone on the sofa in the open room and closes his eyes. His mind is full of the shadow of his heart. "My princess Xixi..." He murmured, and the pain of his heart came. He took out a knife and cut his wrist. Black blood is coming. As expected, he was framed by Mo Lun."Young master, why do you have to? For a princess Xixi - " PA! Poop! Gu junchu''s backhand slapped ah Qi in the face and kicked him to his knees on the floor. "If you dare to say that hee hee is not good, I''ll beat you to death!" "Young master!" Ah Qi Da Jiao. Is Gu junchu crazy? They have never had a single love for their family. Every generation has been fighting for their territory in camps. It can be said that they are cold-blooded and merciless. But to Gu junchu, he didn''t love the country and the beautiful people. The problem is, she is still a woman with someone in her heart. I''m afraid Princess Jingyi didn''t even give him a straight eye. Now Gu junchu is still poisoned. This kind of poison is very clear to him. It''s the poison in the ink wheel, which can''t be solved all his life. "Originally, I still had a chance, but now it''s gone..." Gu''s mouth is full of bitterness. There is a deep feeling in his eyes. Since he can''t be together, it''s enough for him to love her for the rest of his life. Because love her, so far away from her, not close to her. Looking at her happiness from afar, he is happy. For four years, he has been guarding the little fool''s side, watching her grow up step by step, watching her always clear eyes, he is more and more addicted, more and more unable to extricate himself. Can''t give up, then forever love dust in the bottom of my heart, silent watch is also a kind of love, although he didn''t understand before, but this time he finally understood. "Get out of here! Don''t reveal my poisoning, or I''ll kill you! " "Yes." Ah Qi stood up, turned and went out. As soon as he left, Gu ChuChu vomited blood, all black. What a cruel poison! He took people with him and studied it for seven or eight years. Up to now, there is no formula to solve the poison. They can''t find out what it is. I just know that the poisoned people can''t give birth to healthy offspring all their lives, and the children born from generation to generation are children with low IQ. It seems that Gu family is going to be the last one! Gu ChuChu gave a bitter smile. He can''t give birth to so many retarded people. Even if Wanzhong is lucky enough to have a normal child like xiaolingdang, the chance is the same as winning the grand prize. He can''t afford to gamble and doesn''t want to see his offspring as stupid as pigs. At dawn, he took a rest and went to the airport with his ticket and a suitcase. At the gate of the airport, there is a woman with a soul. She was standing there, looking around with her beautiful eyes, as if to see if he had come. Chapter 568 "Oh, you scared the hell out of me." Ouxixi is startled by Gu junchu, who suddenly emerges from his back. She is still looking for his people everywhere, but unexpectedly they are behind her. Gu junchu stood in front of her, wearing a leather glove. A handsome face, always passionate, always brilliant. "Where are you going?" She asked. After going back that day, ou shaohuang gave a general account of the person Gu qiuchu had offended, and then he knew what he had sacrificed. She looked at him with a light face and a twinkle of guilt at the bottom of her eyes. "All over the world, I can go anywhere." Gu Chu said in a light voice. He looked at her white face, moving facial features, especially the fox eyes, not to mention the soul. A trace of not giving up rippling in my heart. His voice came like a fallen aloes. "May I kiss you?" The deep feeling in the tone is so full of love. Ouxi instinctively stepped back. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I know you don''t like people close to you except Teng Jiuyan, so I give up and quit. If I can get your send off, I''ll be satisfied and have no regrets." Gu took a big step and walked into the airport. The natural and unrestrained back is full of loneliness and desolation. Oh hee is a little heartless. And in the car far behind her, a cold and tall man with black eyes was staring at the entrance like a falcon. He was relieved to see Gu Chu step into the airport. "Where, come on, chop people to death." A sharp voice came. After a while, there were several thugs charging towards Gu Yuchu. Ou Xi Xi was shocked. Before the knife hit Gu juchu, he dodged away. Groups of killers started pouring in from all over the place. Teng Jiuyan rushes down from the car and rushes to Xixi. He is going to protect her. On the other side, Gu was not much better. He''s dealing with too many people. It''s on her back. A group of killers originally concentrated their force on Gu juchu, but at last they found that there was Teng Jiuyan, a thorn head, who scattered a large part of their force on him. "Hold on to this woman. She''s the man''s weakness." A man pointed to Teng Jiuyan. "Ah -" Ou Xixi ran away. All of a sudden, a big hand took her by the wrist and ran to a corner outside the airport. "Gu qiuchu -" Teng Jiuyan drinks violently. However, Gu junchu took Ou Xixi''s hand and ran towards a hidden direction. Forced to run with his feet, Ouxi looked back at Teng Jiuyan several times. "If you follow me, he will be out of danger soon." Ouxixi is right when she thinks about it. She runs hard without any distractions. After a while, Gu junchu took her to a bus. The bus is about to start. He did not want to, pull open the car side of the trunk, dragging her, hugging her body, went in. In the dark, her heart beat faster. The car drove out quickly. In the dark, Ouxi smelled blood. "Are you hurt?" she said anxiously "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Gu''s faint voice came. His disdain is as clear as this. She felt him move, her fingers on her cheek, cold as iron. "Gu qiuchu -" Ou Xixi''s tone was full of warning. However, Gu junchu was no longer oppressive and patient. He took her in his arms. Ou Xi Xi kept struggling. "Gu junchu, if you do this again, I will be angry." She cried. I didn''t expect that this man would go too far. She kicked him in the important part. She felt him tremble with pain, but he didn''t let go of his arm. "Kick it, but a piece of meat, anyway, it won''t be used in the future. It''s better to let you kick it." Hearing his rogue words, Ou Xixi''s ears are boiling hot. "Gu junchu, is that what you did to me? I really misread you Ouhee pushed him. Soft jade in the bosom, Gu junchu smell the aroma of her body, the whole blood is boiling, how can not let him excited and excited. The more you hold her, the more reluctant you are to let go. His hot, hot voice."OK, hold for a while, hold for a while and let go." Ou Xixi is hot and dry. She wanted to throw him out. Men''s strength is much stronger than her, even if she how to push and shove, how vicious words, men just don''t let go. Chiliu - the car stopped. Outside came the footsteps of some people, as well as a variety of miscellaneous sounds, but one thing is certain, this group of people came to find Gu junchu. Ou HSI HSI was quiet all of a sudden. At this time, Gu junchu whispered in her ear: "you stay, don''t go out, I''ll lead them away." "Don''t --" Ou Xixi grabbed him by the sleeve. There are so many people outside. If we kill them, he may be worried about his life. Gu ChuChu said with a smile, "don''t you want to leave me? If you say you don''t want to leave me, I''ll stay with you forever. " Half joking, but let Ou Xi Xi kick in his leg. "OK, I see." Gu junchu suddenly grabbed her face, cold lips against her earlobe: "don''t make a sound, no matter what happens, don''t make a sound." She nodded. Gu junchu suddenly put his hand together and kissed her lips. In the dark, Ou Xi Xi''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled. Gu junchu, who is so good at it, dares to eat her tofu. She won''t bite him to death. Hiss - just as Ou Xixi was about to bite his tongue, Gu fangchu released her. He has poison on his body. In case of bleeding, she will also be poisoned. The nephrite at that moment was warm and worthy of his memory. Even if he went out and was caught and killed by them, it was also worthy of his memory. What do you want in life? The door was pushed open, and he went out from the bottom with one side, then quickly closed the door. "Hi, I''m here -" Gu Yuchu waved to the killers like a demon. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the pursuit of all killers, and soon followed his direction. This is the corner of the freeway. Gu junchu ran to the high position on the side and jumped to the mountain stream. Before he jumped down, he looked far away and yelled at tiankong: "ouxixi, I must meet you before Teng Jiuyan in the next life and marry you home." In a few seconds, Gu junchu disappeared into the sight of a group of killers. The car rumbled out. When the car stopped in the city center, the trunk door was opened. "Xixi --" Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and took out ouxixi, who was in tears. "Husband, let''s go back to country a, I think we have a few children --" she threw herself into Teng Jiuyan''s arms, sobbing all the time. In her cell phone, there is a text message, which is sent by ah Qi. Princess Xixi: my young master was framed and poisoned by Mo Lun for saving you In the early morning, he received the news that the people of Mo Lun were ambushed in the airport, but he didn''t want to break the appointment, so he went out secretly and left us a note: I''ll never see you again in this life! Chapter 569 "Don''t worry, Gu junchu won''t die." Teng Jiuyan reached her ear and whispered. Ou Xi Xi suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of tears fell on the man''s cold face. Her tearful eyes whirled and she said in a low voice: "Jiuyan, I didn''t mean to, I just felt a little..." One hand against her lip. "No explanation, no need." Teng Jiuyan said in a deep voice. He put her head in the neck socket for a long time. Big tears rolled down my cheeks. Lying in his arms, ouxixi felt that he had mastered the whole world. It was this kind of peace of mind, such a touch, such a wave of love. This kind of feeling that the tide rises and falls with one person can''t be found in anyone. "I''ll take you back." Teng Jiuyan said. "Well." Ouxi nodded. She climbed on his back and said with a smile, "remember the first time you carried me? At that time, I couldn''t rest on your back. " When you are afraid of snakes, you can get a world by lying on his back. "When I get old, I will carry you." Teng Jiuyan carried her on his back. So light, so light, as light as a feather. She put her arms around his neck, her head down, her cheek against his face. "Husband -" "well." "You say, why do you like me? I''m nothing special. " "Love a person, need reason? Love is love. " For him, love is a lifetime, there is no second choice. Ouxixi hugged him, hugged him tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear. There was no reason. A stabbing pain came from her heart, and she didn''t know what was going on. Far away. In a dilapidated processing factory, a figure dodged the enemy''s tracking. The flour on the top fell suddenly and hit the figure. After a while, the person who was hit vomited a mouthful of black blood and fainted. Ouxixi took Teng Jiuyan to the palace. "Grandmother Huang, I''m going back today. I''ll take my sister''s identity information back with her. As for her marriage registration, I''d better wait for her to give birth and then come back to handle it by myself." She said. Eliza looked surprised, but said nothing more. After the incident of Mo Lun, she is worried about Xi Xi. Teng Jiuyan came forward, bowed slightly and said to her, "grandmother Huang, please rest assured that Xixi is my wife. I will keep her even if I lay down my life." The economy of country a is independent and has not been in line with international standards. Even if the floating memory wants to bring down the economy of country a, it is not so easy. Therefore, Xixi''s return home with him is safer. After this battle, it is not so easy for Mo Lun to recover. With a subtle smile, Queen Eliza looks at Teng Jiuyan calling her "the emperor''s grandmother". This time, she doesn''t refute. The first wave of economic attacks against Z has begun. She handed over the task of resisting the club to the Ou family, who has always been the primary target of the club. Before, she could not find any reason to swallow it. As soon as the incident of Mo Lun broke out, the society of Fu Ji was open and aboveboard. But country Z is not easy to get into. Over the years, the royal family of foosa and the Liang Zi of the float club have long been married, only one short of an explosion. "Grandmother Huang, whenever there is a need, I''m at your service, and my Teng family is not afraid of the float club." Teng Jiuyan''s words are absolutely different. Eliza and the king nodded. At this moment, they completely recognized Teng Jiuyan. The king said, "when you go back, we will invite your president to come forward. We will hold your wedding with Xi Xi." Before hee hee could make a sound, Eliza spoke. "After a while, this is not the best time, you should understand." There was something dignified in her kind voice. On national affairs, especially in the face of friendship between the two countries, Eliza regained her diplomatic rationality. "I understand." Teng Jiuyan embraces Ou Xixi''s waist. "Grandmother, I''ll listen to you and grandfather." She added. The queen and the king nodded. After the negotiation, they left the palace and went to Ou''s house. O''hee is going to see foshatina. Teng Jiuyan was waiting in the pavilion. A butler like man came up to him and said, "Ninth master, please welcome us." Teng Jiuyan slightly hooked his lips and left with him. After a while, he arrived in the study where ou shaohuang was. Ou shaohuang, dressed in a white suit, stood by the simple and elegant window. Two Mermaid oil lamps were shining with the flame of the nether world. He heard Teng Jiuyan''s footsteps, slowly turned around, a pair of cold eyes, eyes pressing."What? What do you want me to do? " Teng Jiuyan recalled a smile of strong interest. Ou shaohuang shook his head. He said: "I don''t know why my sister chose you. You are a bandit. If it wasn''t for you as the Teng family, I thought you were a gangster." Teng Jiuyan sneered. "You care too much." He stood between the wide study, like an iron pillar rising from the sky. It''s still and sharp. "Why, calling me is just talking? I don''t have time. If my daughter-in-law doesn''t come out to see me, she will be worried. " He said he was going out. "Ha ha, don''t you care about Gu''s news as soon as you leave?" Ou shaohuang said faintly. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stops. He turns around again and strides to ou shaohuang. There are two groups of flames at the bottom of eyes. Ou shaohuang smiles. Sure enough, this incident, Gu Chu estimated to be a thorn in Teng Jiuyan''s heart. "He gave all his property to me and the royal family, but he also had a special group, a world-class abnormal strong hand he had been collecting for a long time. These people have always been the private power of caring for the family, and now they are gone. Guess where they went? " Ou shaohuang has his own way. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes sank. "You wouldn''t say they''re lurking in the dark, just to protect my woman?" At this moment, he was in a bad mood, and his face was even worse. Ou shaohuang smiles. "If you have the ability, find him. Only by finding him and asking him to take back the order can you withdraw these people, or they will take care of Xi Xi in the dark regardless of everything. Naturally, I don''t mind having more people to protect her, but I don''t think you should expect it because of your character. " He said with a smile. Pop! Teng Jiuyan slapped hard on the desk. "Who dares to covet Laozi''s woman, Laozi and he are irreconcilable." He was full of anger. Even if you save her life, you shouldn''t let people follow them all the time. Does that mean to keep her for life? Is Teng Jiuyan a waste wood, even his own woman? Chapter 570 At the beginning, even if Gu junchu didn''t go there, he still had the ability to save Xi Xi. There was no need for irrelevant people to intervene. It''s strange that this ambitious man should have prepared in advance. "I have a question for you." Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks at Ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang narrowed his eyes slightly. Without waiting for him to ask, he said, "do you want to ask about the relationship between Yu Chu and Fu Ji Hui?" "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded. It has to be said that he is the young owner of the Ou family. He is really an exquisite person. Ou shaohuang spoke slowly. "Gu junchu is a member of the society of floating notes. He should be a bronze medal holder, but he also climbed up step by step with his own skills. He can touch the ink wheel to see how high his ability is. Unfortunately, this time he is destroying his foundation and returning to the pre liberation Era." He said. Even worse! Teng Jiuyan patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "OK, thank you. I will keep this account in my mind and pay it back in the future. " When he got out of his study, moson came in. "Little master -" ou shaohuang waved to him and said. "Our people found out that Gu Shao had left Z country, but he appeared in a flour processing factory in the frontier for the last time. Later, he disappeared, and the people of Mo Lun couldn''t find him," Mosen said "Good." Ou shaohuang pursed his lips. It has to be said that Gu''s departure has taken away a large number of people from Mo Lun. He is using his life to divert attention for all of them. "Young master, ah Qi has been staying in the courtyard of Gu''s family. He refuses to move into our new home for Gu''s enterprise." He said. Ou shaohuang''s eyes turned pale and said, "let him keep it. It''s an empty house. He wants to wait for Yu Chu to come back and let him wait there." Loyal servants are rare. If Gu could come back one day, he might have a place to stay. He will go all out to fight against the society. The war has been delayed for a long time. It needs all his energy. If we can pull down the Fu Ji from the altar, it will not be in vain for the preparation of his family from the previous generation. Teng Jiuyan went out of the door and dialed Kyle''s cell phone. "What? What''s the trouble? " Kyle''s tone was full of jokes. Teng Jiuyan is the one who goes to the temple of three treasures. This guy will never think of Kyle if he''s OK. "Be serious. I have something to ask you to do." He said. Kyle''s tone was serious: "OK, you say it." "Help me to get Gu junchu out of the sea and find out his exact location. I want to see him." Teng Jiuyan said rudely. "OK, our ninth master has opened his mouth. What else can I say?" Kyle laughs. Teng Jiuyan hangs up. Just at this time, ouxixi came out of the round arch door. She came to Teng Jiuyan, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Is your face going to be bitter? " She reached out and straightened his features. Teng Jiuyan looked at her deeply, but he didn''t speak. He put his arms around her waist, pointed her soft and straight nose and said, "let''s go home." "Well, I miss three steamed buns so much that I''m going crazy." Her smile is like a flower path. Just now I went into my mother''s place, saw her and told her about Gu junchu. Fosardina touched her forehead and said, "silly child, you are always in a firm mind. No one or anything will change your original intention. You don''t have to think too much. Everything will go with your fate. It''s up to you. How can you take it or not? It shouldn''t be yours. No matter how much you want, it''s empty. " Ou Xixi lies in her mother''s arms, listening to her words, she feels warm, her heart gradually melts, all kinds of past events go with the wind. As soon as she came out, she wanted to go back to country a, to go back to the three children, and to look into their pure and transparent eyes. The two soon left Z country and were on their way home. Along the way, Teng Jiuyan occasionally turns his eyes slightly, sometimes even holds Ou Xixi for a moment. This kind of subtle action, ordinary people did not find, Ou Xi Xi still saw. She sat on the plane, squeezed his chin and said, "what are you looking at? Who looks better than me? " Teng Jiuyan lowered his head, and his thin lips sharpened her earlobe. "Look, you look good everywhere. Take off your clothes tonight. I''ll enjoy it." With a Shua, her cheeks burst red. "Hooligan!" She said with a heart beating in her face. Teng Jiuyan touched her lips and said with a smile, "I''m not a hooligan. How can I get you?" It''s not easy to marry an ordinary woman like her, but some people always covet her. God knows how many wild men he killed with his strong actions.If she is allowed to stay in Z country, he has no doubt that the admirers around this woman will attack strongly and rob his wife. One Gu Qiu Chu is enough for him to deal with. In case of a few more strong opponents, he doesn''t have to do anything but fight with these wild men. Ou Xixi didn''t understand what he thought. He suddenly said, "I want to dress three steamed buns at the wedding. What do you think?" The wedding is not for the two of them. It''s for five It seems a little crowded. Teng Jiuyan pecked her cheek and said, "OK, no problem. I will spare no effort to meet all your requirements." Eh, when did this man talk so well? She touched his forehead and her face, and said to herself, "no fever, how can you talk nonsense?" Hearing her words, Teng Jiuyan''s face sank. "When did Lao Tzu talk nonsense? Dare you say that Lao Tzu didn''t do this to you?" His tone was menacing. Ou Xi Xi rubs in his arms. "No, I didn''t mean that. Isn''t it hard for me to control your enthusiasm?" She squinted and laughed like a fox. Teng Jiuyan hugged her hard and whispered to her earlobe: "when I go back, I can''t kill you little thing!" Shua! My cheeks are red and sore. She felt that this man was becoming more and more shameless, and repeatedly refreshed his lower limit. The plane went smoothly and soon arrived at the airport of country a. When I got off the plane, I saw Tang Zhiya picking up the plane with three steamed buns. "Mom -" "Mommy -" Teng Zhenting and Teng Aiwei are the two most active. As soon as they see their own Mommy, they launch a hot chase and rush to Ouxi''s side soon. As soon as they came forward, the two buns hugged her tightly and swayed around her legs. "Xixi, you''re back --" Tang Zhiya came over. She is holding Teng Jinhao in the palm of her hand. "Well, I''m back." Ou Xi Xi nodded and squinted. Chapter 571 Looking at her bright eyes, Tang Zhiya said: "Xixi, just come back, just come back." During this time, she was in the military compound with three steamed buns. Once Jiao Li came to visit, and she made all kinds of sarcasm in her words. She even hinted that Jin Xixi might not come back from abroad, leaving her three children behind and running with some wild man She was about to explode. Looking at Jiao Li and even secretly pulling Zhenting''s arm, she slaps her in the face immediately. She doesn''t hesitate to drive her out of the Teng family, but also publishes it to the public. From then on, she breaks off the relationship with Jiao family and gets into the blacklist. As soon as Jiao Li left, Tang Zhiya fell into deep thinking. Others don''t know the identity of Xixi, but she has a clear family. This girl is the princess of the royal family of Z country. Later, she heard from her son that she is still the blood of the European family. All kinds of noble blood can give her more choices. The status of the Ou family in country Z is equivalent to that of the Teng family in country A. with such a strong background, if she really wants to choose someone else, she can take her three children away at any time Thinking about these links, she couldn''t sleep at night. While tossing and turning, she called Teng Jiuyan to make sure they would come back. This was the first time that she had a good sleep last night. Three children are her lifeblood, especially ivy, her sweetheart. Who dares to touch her little sweetheart? She will fight with others. If the son can''t keep his daughter-in-law, she will leave Xi Xi beside her. In the past, she was extremely wrong. I hope that in the future, she can make up for the mistakes she made to Xixi. Ouxixi wants to live in Xiyuan. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhiya grabs her by the wrist and says to her, "no, I''d better move to the courtyard instead of living outside." For Tang Zhiya''s enthusiasm, ouxixi had always felt it before, but she couldn''t bear it for a while after the cold reception. "OK, don''t toss about. Her current status makes her unable to move to the compound. Otherwise, why do you think she has been living in Xiyuan?" Teng Jiuyan looks at Tang Zhiya. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. She didn''t think of this floor. The next second, she said something like this: "it doesn''t matter. Since Xixi can''t move here, we''ll move there. Uncle Meng, go to the compound, tidy up our four people''s daily necessities, and move them all to Xiyuan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. Teng Jiuyan has a dark face. He also plans to spend a wonderful night with the little woman tonight. He looked at his mother in hatred. These people are sent by heaven to torture him. Xiyuan. A room full of people moved in. It was very lively. As the hostess of the younger generation, Ou Xi Xi, she was almost maddened by a group of people. Little baozi always raises her small arm: "Mommy, please hold, please kiss, please love ~ ~" Teng Zhenting follows her behind: "Mommy, I''ve been with little pink these days. She likes my robot very much --" as for the most boring baozi, Teng Jinhao is not willing to show weakness. He holds her arm and says with deep resentment: "Mommy, are you sure Did you go back and see my chess team? " One night, ouxixi''s brain was heated by the three people. At this time, Teng Jiuyan came forward one by one and said to Teng Zhenting, "you take your younger brother and sister to play. My mother and I have something to talk about." Ou Xi Xi is a Leng, she thinks is what important matter son, did not refute. When Teng Zhenting obediently takes his younger brother and sister out, the door is closed. Teng Jiuyan steps forward, carrying Ou Xixi and running towards the windowsill. "What are you doing?" Ou Xixi was stunned. "There is something wrong with Laozi''s health. You have to give him a good examination." He said. Before ouxixi could react, someone took her out of the window sill and carried her several times. They were far away from Xiyuan. They soon came to a high-end hotel outside Xiyuan. As soon as Teng Jiuyan entered the hotel, Liumei had been waiting outside. He welcomed the host and his wife and took them to the presidential suite of the hotel. With a snap, the door was closed. Ou Xi Xi looked at him in surprise: "where are you uncomfortable? You need to check in the hotel." Poop! Teng Jiuyan turned to the floor straightly, his face was blue and his forehead was sweating. "Oh, Jiuyan, Jiuyan, Teng Jiuyan, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital -- "she''s in a hurry. She''s going crazy. Who knows, the next second, the men on the floor wake up, seems very tired. "Drink water -" "OK, OK, you wait, I''ll pour it for you." Ou Xi Xi gets up in a panic and pours water for him.When Teng Jiuyan took a sip, his face gradually improved, and his eyebrows also spread. He grabbed her hand, touched her chest and said in a low voice, "I have a heart attack. You have to comfort me well, or I''ll turn over my hair at any time, and I won''t be with you any more..." "Well, well, I promise you everything. You must be well." Oh hee is in a hurry. Think of last time crazy owl said, Teng Jiuyan has myocardial infarction. She was also deeply worried. This disease is very dangerous. If you don''t get through it "I''ll do whatever you say. You must keep a good mood." She said. Teng Jiuyan looks at the worry of the bottom of the little woman''s eyes and is in a good mood. He grasped the palm of her hand, touched one of his own heat sources, and said: "it''s uncomfortable here, it''s uncomfortable here." "Rascal, you won''t bring me here just to do it?" Ou Xi Xi a face doubts a way. Teng Jiuyan put his palm against his chest. "Ouch, I''m out of breath, I''m out of breath --" looking at his face flushed, Ou Xixi rushed up and gave him artificial respiration to rescue his mouth. Who knows, her lip petal son just to his mouth, be pressed by his palm, his lip is like sucking cup, firm stick to her, life and death don''t let go. Only when all the 18 martial arts of a man are used can she not arouse her suspicion. At last, when Ou Xi Xi''s face was burning with enthusiasm on his body, a thought was fleeting in her heart: this man is not cheating her. Teng Jiuyan turned over and pressed her under his body. The small square tool he used had already been pierced by his big head nail. At daybreak, a princess felt her body in a state of falling apart. A man who is like a wolf all night is not like a patient with myocardial infarction. Her mind came up with his fierce fighting style, and she shook her head. At this time, Teng Jiuyan came out of the bathroom. He was dripping with water beads, and his muscles were as developed as ever. In the early morning, it''s still a good view to enjoy the beautiful man. It has to be said that Teng Jiuyan is a type man. The older he gets, the more flavor he has. He can''t get tired of it. "Is it good?" Some master began to pretend. He''s switching from action to action. Chapter 572 The military compound attracted a special guest. "It''s the first lady." Teng Shixiong gives orders to a room of servants with a dignified face. Beside Teng Shixiong stood a pretty woman. Uncle Meng''s heart slightly resisted and hesitated: "master, this, this is not suitable --" Pa Pa! Teng Shixiong slapped Meng Shu on the ground with his backhand. He said: "why, I''m not here, do you think I''m a sick cat? Come on, send him out of Shengjing. I''m not allowed to employ him in this life. " A room full of servants retreated one after another, shouting "Miss --" uncle Meng looked at the crazy Teng Shixiong and thought that he had gone through life and death with the master. With the stability of Teng Shixiong''s family, he came down from the army and became the housekeeper of the Teng family. I didn''t expect that Lin Lao was expelled by the master and sent him away from Shengjing. "Take care, sir." Meng Shudao. He was beaten with blood all over his mouth. He got up from the ground without hesitation. He didn''t even clean up his clothes. He turned around and walked out. Wuwu, police cars drove directly to the highway, blocking a passage from Shengjing to other provinces. At this time, a police car whimpered in front of a bus, blocking the way of the bus. In the police car, Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi come out of the rear seat. The driver of the bus was so scared that he thought he was found speeding at what time, but he was afraid to get off the bus. However, instead of getting off the bus, a pair of men and women in the back seat got on the door of the bus. They went straight to the last row of seats and looked at the old man in his seat. "Uncle Meng," said Ou Xixi with a painful look on his face. At this time, uncle Meng, like an ordinary old man, had no color to speak of, especially when his cheek was beaten and swollen. He was always well-dressed, but at this moment he was wearing ordinary gray clothes, looking old and down. "Young master, young lady --" Uncle Meng hung his head slightly. They didn''t want to see the scars on his cheek. "Is it the old thing?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly opened his voice coldly. He said, and without waiting for uncle Meng to speak, he strode toward the door. "Second young master, don''t --" Uncle Meng suddenly jumped up from the chair and was about to pull Teng Jiuyan''s arm. Teng Jiuyan did not break free, so he went to the police car. Uncle Meng was dragged by him, so he arrived at the door of the police car. Looking at the two people so into the car seat, Ou Xi Xi shook his head, went up. That''s how the police car goes downtown. "Second young master, no, I can''t have another conflict with the master. He ordered me not to step into Shengjing''s land again. I''ll go back to my hometown. There''s a piece of land in my hometown, which is just enough for me to support my old age." Said uncle Meng. Teng Jiuyan glared at him and said in a bad tone: "you''re not fired by him? Since you are dismissed, you don''t have to listen to him any more. Follow me to Xiyuan. From now on, you will be the housekeeper of Xiyuan. " "Second young master, absolutely not, absolutely not --" Uncle Meng shook his head. Ou Xixi took him by the arm and said to him, "since master Teng fired you, you will be the housekeeper of Xiyuan from now on. Xiyuan originally planned to hire a servant, but it has been hard to find someone worthy of trust. Since you are free, this is a good thing. Can''t I ask a princess not to be housekeeper?" Hearing what they said, uncle Meng didn''t know how to react. For a long time, he shed two turbid tears. "I''m worried that the second young master and the master will fall out..." Uncle Meng worried. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "when can I have a good time with him?" Uncle Meng was silent. The car soon sent them to Xiyuan. When he got into the gate of Xiyuan, Tang Zhiya had been waiting there. When she saw that she finally received uncle Meng, she was relieved. "That old bastard is getting worse and worse." Tang Zhiya sighed. "Madam," said uncle Meng. He was about to kneel down, but he was held by her. "What are you doing? If you are sick, take medicine. Don''t show your EQ here. I don''t need you to do these false routines here. You can live in peace and I''ll clean up your room for you. " Tang Zhiya said. Uncle Meng was settled down. In this case, Tang Zhiya received the news that Meng Shu was called by Teng Shixiong and expelled. At that time, she became red eyed. She immediately called Teng Jiuyan and finally got Meng Shu back. "Madam, second young master, young lady, master, master, master, master..." Uncle Meng faltered. Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "isn''t it just a Tang Zixuan who can live a new life with a new look?" This time, Teng Shixiong suddenly came back with a man, Tang Zixuan. After several years of polishing, today''s Tang Zixuan is not the gold of the Tang family in the past.Tang Zixuan is the same Tang Zixuan, but now she has a new name - ning Yuxiu. Teng Shixiong asked people in the courtyard to call her miss. He also issued an order to the newly promoted housekeeper, uncle Hai. In two days, he will invite the rich circle to hold a feast at Tengjia golf course, and announce that Ning Yuxiu is his adopted daughter. It''s not a secret on a small scale. In doing so, he is tantamount to publicly beating Teng Jiuyan in the face, completely ignoring the event of the auditorium wedding four years ago. "He''s getting worse and worse. Is someone else''s daughter his own?" Although Tang Zhiya wants to keep calm, her words are still rhythmic. Ou Xixi came forward and took her hand. "Mommy, don''t be sad --" "who is sad? I''m not sad. I''m just angry that this man''s eyes grow on his head. His three sons don''t love him. If he wants to see a seed that is not his own, won''t he be afraid of retribution?" In the end, Tang Zhiya''s indignation is hard to calm. "Aren''t you divorced? Do you worry about his retribution? It''s not easy Teng Jiuyan cold channel. Tang Zhiya was unable to say a word by her son. She divorced Teng Shixiong Yes, she''s about to forget about it. All the time, she lived in the compound, just like before, taking care of Xixi and baozi. It seems that there is no difference, but occasionally when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she will think about where she is. A fierce, she almost can''t hold, want to show the inner softness in front of people. Fortunately, she is an old hand, not used to untie scars in front of people. She said from the underworld: "I this is the old age disease attack again, worry about a salty heart, whether he is blind or heart blind, with my mother does not have a dime relationship." "Grandma, are you very sad? I see your eyes are a little red Teng Ai Wei, a little girl, climbed into her arms. Soft body with a milk fragrance. "Don''t be sad. I''ll give you a hug." Chapter 573 "It''s still our family''s steamed stuffed bun that loves grandma most. Xixi, you can give me some granddaughters in the future. The more, the better." Tang Zhiya holds the small milk bun, a face seriously to Ouxi road. "Ah? I''m not going to have a baby Ou Xi Xi shakes his head. It''s better to have a baby in the next life. She has three steamed buns, which is enough for her. She''s going to be a kind of fat animal. After Meng Shu came to Xiyuan, he took care of every bit of the place conscientiously. He also hired some new servants to train them. Finally, he managed the huge Xiyuan in good order. And the people who live here finally feel the warmth of home. Everyone doesn''t think it''s worse than the military compound. Tang Zhiya also said with a smile: "it''s right for Lao Meng to come here. Now I need an old companion. I will pay attention to Lao Meng. I must marry him out." All the people in the room were amused by her, but Uncle Meng was ashamed and embarrassed. Although everyone wanted to ignore the affairs in the courtyard, the invitation sent by Uncle Hai finally tore up the peaceful atmosphere of the scene. Ou Xixi saw the banquet held in the post We invite distinguished people to attend. With a Shua, her face was very ugly. Does it mean something? She took a look at Tang Zhiya who was playing games with baozi on the sofa. And the post only wrote Princess Jingyi, no other name. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t seldom attend such occasions. Even if it''s geying, even if it''s all kinds of untimely, she should have the dignity and propriety of a princess. After arriving at the scene, a group of celebrities from the upper class still have a bit of b-numbers in their hearts, and they will never embarrass her intentionally. "What? Is it that person''s post? Would you like to invite you to his wedding reception? " Tang Zhiya has a smile on her lips. "Well." Ou Xixi nodded. "It''s nothing. I don''t need to worry about my ideas. What does this matter to me? Even if he recognizes the emperor Lao Tzu, I won''t frown, as long as he has the ability to go to heaven." Tang Zhiya wrote lightly. There is no good feast. All the people in Xiyuan knew this, but no one said so. Finally, it''s time for Teng Shixiong to invite celebrities to hold a golf wedding banquet. At the gate, ouxixi is wearing a rare skirt with Princess jewelry of European style around his neck. All of them show his dignity and dignity. And she was followed by Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu. Early in the morning, she wanted to come with Teng Jiuyan, but Teng Jiuyan said, "I have something else to do. You go first. I''ll come to see you later." She let Guling drive and sent them to the designated place. They got into the designated car and finally stopped in front of a magnificent and magnificent building. All the cars stopped to gather all the distinguished guests here. The red carpet in front of the door is also paved all the way from far away to the entrance of the hall. All sides of the road are surrounded by various colors of champagne roses, and various off white decorations. There is also a huge LCD screen on which various photo albums of Tang Zixuan or Ning Yuxiu are played. In the photo, she is dressed in all kinds of clothes, all kinds of jewelry, all kinds of valuable goods, with elegant movements, full of luxury and wealth. At this time, Tang Zekai and his wife also stepped down from the rear car. As soon as they came down, they were surprised to see Ouxi. "Do you become the prince when you put on the Dragon Robe?" Mrs. Tang said sarcastically. Since Tang Zekai was driven out of the compound by Teng Jiuyan last time, he has been suppressing a stream of anger in his heart. At this moment, when he saw that there was no Teng Jiuyan around Ou Xixi, his eyes were shining with a glimmer of satisfaction. He said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what Shixiong thinks. Doesn''t it mean that all the guests are celebrities? How can a small anchor get into such a high-end place? " Today is a big day for Zixuan and Shixiong to marry each other. They are absolutely the best guests. They will be cared by Shixiong. So I think that the stronger their sense of superiority is, when they look at Ou Xi Xi, they don''t like it. "Come on, check her invitation to see if you''ve put some wild mice in." Mrs. Tang said without hesitation. At this time, the two gatekeepers immediately came forward. Tang Zekai said to the gatekeeper: "how do you do things? Do these people deserve to come here? Why don''t you get rid of her? " The doorkeeper was stunned. They looked at ouxixi and saw clearly that what she was wearing around her neck was the biggest treasure in the flagship store of European style jewelry. They didn''t collide with Ou Xixi, ready to say hello politely. Tang Zekai was infuriated by the guard''s attitude.He said in a loud voice: "what are you two? You have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Didn''t you hear my order? In that case, I''ll let you give up and see if her invitation is fake. " With that, he was about to come up and grab the handbag in Ou Xi Xi''s hand. Pop! Gu Ling slapped Tang Zekai on the cheek and said harshly, "be presumptuous!" Seeing that her husband was beaten, Mrs. Tang was so angry that she was about to tear up the ancient spirit. Ou Xi Xi smiles. She looked at Tang Zekai without anger and said, "don''t you just want to see my invitation? I''ll show you. You''d better open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Don''t make a mistake. " As she said this, she held out her finger, gripped an invitation card of her handbag, unfolded it and looked into Tang Zekai''s eyes. Tang Zekai rubbed his eyes. "You bitch, you dare to beat my husband. What are you? Next bitch - " before Mrs. Tang finished shouting, when she was about to tear Gu Ling''s hair, Tang Zekai stepped forward, grabbed her and slapped her on the head. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. My wife didn''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please forgive me. Let''s go now. Let''s go now." Tang Zekai covered his wife''s mouth and didn''t let her speak. "Next time you see me, you''d better keep your mouth clean, or I''ll punish you for offending me," Ou said coldly "Yes, yes, I remember, I remember, and I will never dare again." Tang Zekai hooked his head and was as embarrassed as the defeated wild dog. He took his wife and ran into the crowd. When he arrived at a place where there were few people, Tang Fu was trembling and was about to attack. However, Tang Zekai said, "she is the princess Jingyi!" Madame Tang was stunned: "it''s impossible!" "Otherwise, you think, I did that just now to avoid being pestered by them. Once she bullies the princess of country Z in the name of our country a, it will make a big fuss." Tang Zekai was afraid after a while. Chapter 574 Princess pingting of state Z was found, and she took another daughter, Princess Jingyi, who was spoiled by the royal family of Fusa. This story has long spread in the rich circle of state a. But the true face of Princess Jingyi has never been spread. Tang Zekai and his wife didn''t know that their little anchor turned out to be the favorite princess of the royal family. Almost made a big mistake. They were both terrified. "Is it a mistake? How could she be princess Jingyi? " Madame Tang said with an incredible look on her face. Tang Zekai shook his head. "Shixiong should not be mistaken. We don''t have to worry about her. Anyway, in our country a, once Zixuan and Shixiong''s wedding ceremony is completed, it will be a great joy for us. In the future, even if we meet Jin Xixi, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. " He said. "That''s right. No matter how powerful she is, she is not the daughter-in-law of the Teng family when she marries Teng Jiuyan. She is not as important as Zixuan. " Mrs. Tang said with a smile. They were happy and soon went to find their daughter. In the hall, visitors are welcome, and everywhere is resplendent. Even a wall lamp is decorated with agate, and the high-grade Persian carpet on the floor is a rare treasure. Everything here seems to be Teng Shixiong''s Collection Museum. The crowd didn''t give out a sound of exclamation, but the shock at the bottom of their hearts was quite big. After all, this building seems to have just been completed. I haven''t seen it before. It should be Teng Shixiong''s private property. Outside the door, the camera flickered. On the long red carpet, a woman wearing gold embroidered nine feather Phoenix Tail came with light steps. The jewels on her neck are dazzling, the diamond earrings on her ears are hanging on the snow-white clavicle, and her dress is full of all kinds of jewels and precious diamonds. This time, she instantly became the most dazzling star in the audience. With her dazzling and light steps, several photographers stood on both sides to take pictures of her, just like a model walking on the catwalk. Gu Ling said to Ou Xixi with a smile: "princess, is she making a show? It''s so low to show your body and clothes. " The more you lack something, the more you want to show something. Isn''t the woman walking on the carpet a woman with no inner world and only flashiness? Ou Xixi chuckled: "you care what she shows, anyway, how she shows, how proud, it''s her own business, we are only responsible for watching monkey opera, isn''t it?" When Ning Yuxiu comes to the end of the red carpet, Teng Shixiong in his overcoat comes from behind the crowd. He reaches out to her. The love on his cheek was covered with thick ink. This kind of peace and love was never seen by Ou Xixi. At least, Teng Shixiong in the face of his two sons, such a look no longer exists. "Yuxiu -" Teng Shixiong''s face moved. "Daddy Ning Yuxiu has a look of admiration. The two walked into the hall hand in hand step by step. As they walked around, another person rushed all the way to the red carpet, guiding them to the high platform. The high steps are not high, but they are the most eye-catching position in the hall. There are champagne and cakes on the top, and various decorations, showing the unique luxury everywhere. As soon as Teng Shixiong got on the stage, he took the microphone in the hands of the master of ceremonies and told everyone his decision. "Ladies and gentlemen, she is my daughter, Ning Yuxiu. There is no need to doubt or look at her with the same eyes as before. She has been reborn. In the past four years abroad, all her works have won international awards, and she is the brightest black horse in the jewelry design industry. " The praise in his mouth is so deep. Just like this moment, he is not talking about his daughter, just like Ning Yuxiu becomes his lover. His every word is full of love. "I, Teng Shixiong, swear to love my daughter with all my strength for the rest of my life and treat her as if she were my own child! Everyone here, I want the police to say goodbye to those who have intentions. If you dare to hurt Yuxiu again, don''t blame me for my hard work. Even if it''s a death, I will not let it go. I will fight to the end. " Teng Shixiong suddenly changed his eyes, sharp and fierce, turned into a dagger, stabbing people. People on the scene have realized a strange murderous atmosphere. But some people also think of the incident four years ago. They surmise that this sentence is mostly said to Mr. and Mrs. Teng Jiuyan. Otherwise, how could it be so unclear. Ouxi''s face changed slightly. There was a faint smile on her lips, as if she were a natural snow lotus, holy and dazzling. The black eyes of broken jade are shining with deep color. For Teng Shixiong this clear warning, she according to the single all accept. Teng Shixiong has the ability to say this in front of her. She believes that she will fight back without hesitation.Ning Yuxiu looks at Teng Shixiong from the beginning to the end. She was as bright as Revlon''s long adoration. "Thank you, Daddy! I''m lucky to have you in my life. " Ning Yuxiu kisses him on the cheek in public. Teng Shixiong had a deep smile on his face. After the ceremony, Tang Zekai and his wife came to them. "Zixuan -" the couple came forward with a familiar face, trying to get close to Teng Shixiong and Ning Yuxiu. Ning Yuxiu suddenly looked at Teng Shixiong and said, "Daddy, who are they?" The Down''s look was startled. Without waiting for them to ask again, someone solved their doubts. Teng Shixiong looked at them and said, "I trust you so much when I give Yuxiu to you. I didn''t expect you to teach Yuxiu like that in 20 years, so she later grew a brain tumor abroad. After the doctor removed it for her, her brain was damaged and she didn''t know anyone except me." With that, he patted the back of Ning Yuxiu''s hand and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. They are irrelevant people. You don''t have to care." "Oh." Ning Yuxiu''s eyes fell on Teng Shixiong''s face and raised a pure and harmless smile. Tang Zekai and his wife suddenly fell from heaven to hell, and their faces were extremely ugly. They look at Ning Yuxiu, heartache. As early as one night more than 20 years ago, Teng Shixiong came to their husband and wife''s bedroom with a baby. He said with a serious and sincere face: "she is an orphan. She has no father or mother. You must treat her as your own flesh and blood, but don''t let it out to anyone. Otherwise, not only you will die, but the Tang family will be finished." Tang and his wife always treat Tang Zixuan as their own daughter. Even Tang Zekai, because Tang Zixuan didn''t like Tang Simiao at the beginning, drove him out of the house. Later, he didn''t even have a son. I''m also worried that I will take away Zixuan''s love. In the end, is this the end? Chapter 575 "Shixiong, Shixiong, you can''t do this. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge." Tang Zekai was worried. The reason why he has been fighting against the Tang family and even dare to be arrogant towards others is that they have raised Tang Zixuan for 20 years. With this kindness, they do not believe that they will get more things. Teng Shixiong is in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship. What do you want to do? Before he got close, Teng Shixiong suddenly turned around, looked at the guards around him and said, "if they don''t recognize each other, they will throw people out." "Yes Two guards came towards the Tang family. Seeing this situation, they dare not toss. Seeing that Ning Yuxiu is led by Teng Shixiong and comes to the public, he solemnly introduces them to the people around him. In the whole process, their daughter Zixuan, or Ning Yuxiu, didn''t even give them a look. At this moment, they really realized that the situation had gone. When they went out, they saw Teng Jiuyan coming in from the outside with a smile on his lips. "Yo, you''re here. Ha ha, your father''s attitude towards Miss Ning is intimacy. He just doesn''t know whether it''s his daughter or his little lover." Tang Zekai said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan eyes color hide a touch of cold, see to them two people don''t have good spirit. "Keep your mouth shut. The old man wants to kill you. He''s just raising his fingers." He said heartlessly and coldly. As for the foul language in their mouth, Teng Jiuyan didn''t listen to a word. In the hall. Teng Shixiong leads the girl in his palm to Ouxi. "Princess Jingyi, it''s not easy. I used to look down on you. " There was something interesting in his mouth. A pair of black pupils as fierce as a cheetah, with a slight sense of coercion. His eyes still fell on Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu. "Daddy, who is she?" Ning Yuxiu''s face is innocent, just like an innocent little girl. I have to say that the operation is a good thing. Can the past be written off? When she was Tang Zixuan, could her faults be permanently erased with time and memory loss? "She is Princess Jingyi of Z country. If you see her in the future, you should avoid it. If you hurt her, you will offend the royal family. Do you understand?" Teng Shixiong said with a smile. This tone, as if she ouxixi on a touch porcelain, who touched her, who is unlucky. It''s very good. Teng Shixiong''s mind is more and more unclear. What game does he want to play. "Ouch -" at this time, Ning Yuxiu scratched under her feet and fell to the ground, while the rivet handbag and sharp nail in her hand scraped toward Ou Xixi''s cheek. Between the lightning and flint, a pair of arms one step ahead of time will ouxixi waist a take, will she drag behind, so directly will her arms. A few rotations, Ouxi Xi played a few circles in the air. She looked at her in panic. The person who held her was Teng Jiuyan. He put her on the ground slowly, looked at Ning Yuxiu who fell to the floor, and stepped on the back of her hand without hesitation. Ning Yuxiu''s finger was nailed on the rivet, and the blood flowed out. "Teng Jiuyan, you son of a bitch." Teng Shixiong''s sharp leg kicked his son without hesitation. "Daddy, daddy, help, help --" Ning Yuxiu cried in pain. And she was lying on the floor, not daring to move. A very expensive skirt is a rag on the ground. Teng Jiuyan was going to withdraw his leg, but he didn''t move when he saw Teng Shixiong attack. Teng Shixiong was born. Ning Yuxiu suffered even more. A crack, the sound of a broken bone. Ning Yuxiu''s finger should have been broken. Teng Shixiong see Teng Jiuyan don''t loosen his leg, he suddenly pulled out a pistol at the waist, aimed at Teng Jiuyan''s thigh. "Jiuyan, let go." Ouxi is in a hurry. She hugged Teng Jiuyan. In this way, Teng Jiuyan slowly released his legs. Ning Yuxiu''s fingers are full of bright red blood. She looked at Teng Shixiong with tears on her face. "Daddy -" she cried. Teng Shixiong picked her up, ran out of the hall gate, and ran towards the hospital. "Jiuyan, why do you want to make trouble with him? It''s not a good thing. It''s your father after all." Ouhee road. Teng Jiuyan sneered and said in a tone of Indifference: "he''s an old pervert. He has a problem with Ning Yuxiu at first sight. Before, he was determined to give this dirty goods to Laozi. Now it seems that he wants to sell it in domestic market. Let''s go to battle by himself." He snapped his fingers and said: "send the XX brand Wei brother you prepared to the old man. In case he doesn''t use it, there''s some medicine to keep him more energetic.""Yes." Liumei turns and goes out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. This father and son were enemies in their previous lives! A wedding banquet ended with Ning Yuxiu being hospitalized. Teng Jiuyan left the hall with Ou Xixi and returned to Xiyuan. However, Teng Shixiong came back with his daughter and held a grand wedding banquet, which was very popular in Shengjing. Tang Zhiya, who has been ignored, is the first to be affected. Some people say: Teng Shixiong is dissatisfied with his original wife. Otherwise, how can he dislike his three sons and love his daughter more than ever. There is humanity: Needless to say, Tang Zhiya must have a lot of personality defects, or even three sons, but ended up like this. Some people also said: you don''t have to guess. Tang Zhiya is too arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. Teng Shixiong has endured her for decades. After all, he can''t bear to go on, otherwise he won''t do so well For a while, Tang Zhiya became the explosive mouth of the storm. Xiyuan. Ouxixi hardly let people bring in the outside news, these days also try to let Tang Zhiya play with her children in the yard, or accompany her to walk around the community. However, the paper can''t cover the fire after all. When Tang Zhiya went to the toilet in the community, she heard several women whispering, and soon she heard what they said clearly. She nearly ran away on the spot. "I have to go to Teng Shixiong. I don''t believe it. It''s not his trick to change the topic and frame me." She said angrily. A stream of indignation came from his chest. When she wants to kill and find Teng Shixiong, the old bastard, she is stopped by Teng Jiuyan. "It''s no use if you just go to him. Wait for me." He said. He''s not idle these days. On the first day the rumors spread, he asked people to trace who spilled the dirty water. When he found out, he was also very angry, but he was still waiting for the opportunity. Chapter 576 hospital. Teng Shixiong sat on the chair, looking at the haggard woman on the bed, said: "Yuxiu, don''t be sad, your fingers will recover, will be better, you don''t have to worry." "Wuwu - Daddy, if I am disabled, will you still love me so much?" She sobbed. There are big tears on one face. Teng Shixiong was deeply distressed. He held her in his arms and patted her on the back again and again. Ning Yuxiu and a pair of arms tightly around his neck, the injured hand into a snow-white bun. She sobbed on his shoulder. "It''s OK. Daddy has always loved you. Don''t worry. Your mother worked so hard to give birth to you. You''ll be fine." Teng Shixiong loves the tunnel. When Ning Yuxiu heard him talking about her mother, there was a very resistant voice roaring in her heart. Gradually, she turned her head, looked at him with red cheeks, and said, "Daddy, you always say my mother, who is she? Why don''t I have any memory? " Teng Shixiong''s eyes gradually drew away. His eyes became very painful, very painful. At last, he put his hands into his hair and his face was struggling. "Daddy, I don''t ask, I don''t ask, it''s my fault." She took him in her arms. Teng Shixiong suddenly woke up. slowly pushed her away, straightened her up, then adjusted his mood, gradually regained calmness and reason. "Your mother''s name is Ning Juan Juan. She is a very good, very good woman. She is the most beautiful, kind and moving woman in the world..." Once the gate of memory is opened, it will be difficult to close it. Young Teng Shixiong is a man who can''t be distinguished. He''s proud, he''s arrogant, he''s willful, he''s passionate. Under the baton of the old Teng family, he was in charge of the fire camp. At that moment, he had a great sense of greatness, so he didn''t pay attention to anyone. At that time, when he was on a mission, he met a girl washing clothes on a stone slab on the edge of a stream in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Her two long braids fell in front of her. Her slender white wrist beat her clothes with a mallet. Her braids were up and down. She stretched out her hand and drew them up to her shoulder. Under the bangs, the girl''s bright eyes are as dazzling as the stars in the sky, full of boundless attraction. He stood across from the stream and was stunned. The girl was very ashamed of him, so she washed her clothes quickly and rushed home with a basin. And young he, also involuntarily follow the girl''s step, so followed up. After catching up, he found that the girl''s home was a tile roofed house. She leaned up to dry her clothes. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the snow-white skin around her waist appeared. Seeing a big man appear, the girl was scared to run away. Waiting for her to stamp her feet in the same place, she looked at him and said angrily, "what are you doing here Teng Shixiong happened to be on a mission at that time. He was dressed in casual clothes, coupled with his usual rebellious, coupled with natural madness, with a bit of ruffian on his cheek. The girl thought that he was a bad man, and she was so scared that she kept holding the club in her hand. As soon as he came forward, she blushed with fright, but obstinately refused to shout for help. The two men were so deadlocked. Only when Teng Shixiong was driven away by her family did she clean up the club and basin and enter the room. Since then, Teng Shixiong asked for leave from his superiors, saying that he had a very important thing to do. He went back to the small tile house. This time, he borrowed a good brother''s police uniform, and then gave himself a hard hand, resulting in being chased, slashed and injured, and ran into the girl''s home. Outside, in order to be realistic, he also made several brothers pretend to be gangsters and put on a play with him. In this way, the girl was so scared that she hid him under the bed. When all the people outside left, she went out to look around again. Then she went back to the room and called him out from under the bed. She also took out the Erguotou that her father drank and wiped his wound. She''s cleaning! He was looking at her, a pair of hot eyes, with the burning flame, with the burning pepper. She was red to the bottom of her neck. He grabbed her hand. She was stung by the insect and jumped up. Pretty figure in the cotton clothes, appears so thin, so slim. That Wang shuimou ignited the flame in his heart. He is an iron man, at this moment suddenly understand what is called "love". "What''s your name? My name is Teng Shixiong. I''m a civil servant in Shengjing. You can trust me. I''ll show you my work permit. "Teng Shixiong felt that she had been holding her hand, as if to run away. He was in a hurry. Hearing what he said, the girl stopped and turned around. The heavy bangs covered her eyes. She half hung her head and said shyly, "I''d rather trickle down." I''d rather not. Quiet Zhiyuan, trickling stream! This seems to be the portrayal of her whole person, as if she is the most moving adjective of this beautiful woman. He carved these three words in his heart. From then on, I remember it all my life. The one month spent in the small town with Ning Juan Juan was the happiest time in his later life. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Juan Juan would have an ordinary life. He would marry an ordinary man and live a stable and happy life. It''s him. A month later, he left Jiangnan Town with Ning juanjiang and got on the plane to Shengjing. Back in Shengjing, Teng Shixiong didn''t ask his family to marry Ning Juan at the beginning. Although he is a brilliant man, he is not a brainless waste. The family background of Teng family is there, and he knows that his parents have arranged a marriage for him. Although he has been shirking it, it has also been put on the agenda by the two old people. Therefore, he decided to get along with Ning JUANJUAN for a period of time to give her a chance to reform. She signed up for an evening school, let her study, let her study. It''s the woman Teng Shixiong likes. Ning JUANJUAN is not only beautiful but also has a flexible brain. Her learning ability is not inferior to that of ordinary men. She just needs an opportunity. Teng Shixiong is the ladder given to her. Soon, after studying for a period of time, Ning JUANJUAN passed the self-study examination and was admitted to Shengjing first-class university. Within two years, he passed the graduation examination and got the diploma of Shengjing University. She soon founded her own advertising company and became the leading woman in the domestic advertising industry. The word "constantly striving for self-improvement" is vivid in her rather small body. She became the most famous person in Shengjing business circle. Chapter 577 However, when Ning Juan Juan founded an advertising company, she said to him, "the company I want to build is called majestic Daye, but I''m a woman and a legal person. I hope you can do it for me." Society always has too many restrictions on women, and Teng Shixiong doesn''t understand her good intentions, so he doesn''t refuse. However, he was a soldier and could not be involved in shopping malls, so he let one of his business friends become a legal person. The original intention led to a trouble later. Xin Muchen, the chairman of an old advertising company in Shengjing, is also anxious in the face of the vigorous development of the grand cause. He investigates who is behind the scenes of the grand cause. Looking around, it turned out to be a nobody. Xin Mu Chen did not hesitate to the great cause of the hand. Overnight, looking at the collapse of the company, Teng Shixiong, after receiving the news that Ning JUANJUAN was going to jump into the river, suddenly ran back, beat Xin Muchen hard, and forced him to spit out the shares he had swallowed. Xin Mu Chen this just knows original majestic is Teng Shi Xiong in cover. When he was about to be beaten to death by Teng Shixiong, Ning Juan was picked up by Teng Shixiong''s people. Seeing that people were about to die here, she rushed forward and hugged Teng Shixiong. A great hero of indomitable spirit, under the gentle fragrance of Ning Juan''s soft jade, turns into a soft finger in an instant. He did not pursue further. And Xin Mu Chen says suddenly: "the company can spit out, but I want to cooperate with this young lady." Many years later, Teng Shixiong''s most regretful thing was that he let Xin Muchen see Ning JUANJUAN. The most is a moment of tenderness to wait for, let Xin Mu Chen greedy from rather trickle. If at that time, he married Ning JUANJUAN, there would be no subsequent life and death. But he didn''t act immediately. After Xin Muchen reached an agreement with Ning JUANJUAN and signed a cooperation contract, they met more and more. Gradually, all kinds of rumors spread among the industries. Everyone knows that Teng Shixiong loves Ning JUANJUAN. But Xin Muchen and Ning JUANJUAN go on business together, go abroad together, even lead new people together and run the company together. They spend more and more time together. In contrast, Teng Shixiong is always running outside all year round, and always has various tasks. The time that he can accompany Ning Juan is very little. When he came back, he found something wrong with Ning Juan''s eyes. He was jealous. He was forced to be with her that night and something happened that shouldn''t have happened. The next day, he took Ning JUANJUAN home, ready to marry her. After the news spread in Teng''s family, Teng''s mother was seriously ill. She lit Ning Juan''s nose and said, "our Teng family will never marry such a woman." Teng Fu said: "if you marry her, you will no longer be my Teng family. Get out of Teng''s courtyard." Teng Shixiong decided that if the Jedi wanted to break off the relationship with his family, he would follow Ning JUANJUAN to wander around the world. He even asked the organization to retire. Everything was ready, but Ning Juan disappeared the night before they went to sea together. She left a note: Shixiong, because you are a soldier, you can''t just care about your family and ignore everyone, and I can''t let you become the target of public criticism. I can''t bear the responsibility and I''m afraid that I will destroy you. For you and for me, give up. On that day, he went crazy looking for Ning JUANJUAN, trying to dig her out of the corner. It was stormy. A ship moored on the coast was swept away by the waves. At the beginning of that night, there was a heavy rain in Shengjing that had never happened in a hundred years. Overnight, torrential rain swept across the country, and a big disaster came to the world without warning. Teng Shixiong had to take the soldiers to the tide of flood fighting and rescue. This rescue is more than half a year. When he returned to Shengjing, Ning JUANJUAN stood beside Xin Muchen with a ring on her finger, and everyone called her "Mrs. Xin --" he held a red heart in his palm. Once upon a time, Ning JUANJUAN said, "I like the chicken heart design most. It feels very beautiful and pure. It''s a very clean thing." Teng Shixiong has been busy for half a year, but the task of collecting chicken hearts has never stopped. Finally, he chose a piece of chicken heart with the most color, the most luminosity and the most romantic. He was ready to find Ning Juan and give her the chicken heart. He rushed up to her and wanted to roar, question and attack. However, he did nothing. On this day, at this moment, a line in his heart completely broke. Love two words completely melt in Ning trickle that pair of big eyes.Teng muddled around, and even his family began to tease him. Until one night. Once again, he went out to get drunk, but on the way he met Ning JUANJUAN who went to the hospital. On the dark road, under the dim yellow street lamp, Ning Juan''s figure was pulled to the elder. She stood under the street lamp, looking at him from a distance, her eyes full of deep feeling and pain. He rushed up to her to ask if she was well. But the words of the export became like this: "why do you want to change your mind? Did you fall in love with him long ago?" Ning Juan is in great pain. She said: "no, no, that night, I received the news that your mother was critically ill. Your father would kneel down for me and beg me to leave you..." Looking at an old man with noble status and noble knees, kneeling down in front of a young woman, asking her to leave his son, her heart broke at that moment. The heavy rain in the sky made her almost unconscious. After Teng''s father left, Xin Muchen drove by, picked her up and took her abroad. It may be a painful thing to leave, but she is willing to forget what happened, give Teng Shixiong hope and let him return to his glorious life. She is willing to give up and sacrifice her love. He held her and wanted to be with her again. And she pushed him away. "No, I''m pregnant with Mu Chen''s flesh and blood. I can''t be sorry for him." She refused him and refused to take the concentric pendant he gave her. Xin Muchen came to pick her up. He said to Teng Shixiong, "you''d better die. Juan Juan is my wife. We''re going to spend our whole life together. If you want to destroy the three of us, you''re going to do nothing." Lost Teng Shixiong, he several times entangled Ning Juan, eventually is not rejected by her, or is driven away by Xin Muchen. Even, because of his unreasonable, hurt rather trickle abortion. Even after many years, her health is difficult to recover. Teng Shixiong realized that he and Ning Juan were irreparable, so he accepted the family arrangement and married Tang Zhiya. On the day of his marriage, Xin Muchen worried about the madman''s farce again. The day before their wedding, he took Ning Juan to escape abroad again. Chapter 578 Teng Shixiong received a call from Ning JUANJUAN on the first day of his marriage. She said: "our life is impossible, you cherish your bride, not because I am sorry for another woman, she is innocent, if you do this, I will never forgive you." See, his trickle is so kind. He didn''t let Tang Zhiya down and was very kind to her. Tang Zhiya''s stomach is also very competitive. She gave birth to two big fat boys for the Teng family. Unfortunately, the kind trickle is not so lucky. After several miscarriages, she was finally pregnant with Xin Muchen''s flesh and blood. However, she always felt the passing of vitality, but did not say a word. Until she had a baby, a difficult labor. When he rushed by, he looked at Ning Juan lying on the operating table. Beside her lay a baby girl. She grabbed his hand and said to him, "Shixiong, we have no chance. If I am lucky enough to marry my daughter to your son on the day I leave, I will be relieved. I''ll be content to have you as my family''s support. " With that, she closed her eyes forever. He''s crazy. He beat Xin Mu Chen hard. Holding the baby, regardless of Xin Muchen''s obstruction, she forcibly takes away Ning Juan''s body and buries her in their favorite valley. At the same time, he blocked all information about Ning Juan. In order not to let Ning Juan''s flesh and blood be wronged, he gave his child to Tang Zekai and his wife to take care of him. Although it seems that Tang Zekai and his wife always take care of Ning Yuxiu, in fact, he often secretly watched her grow up. Several times, when Ning Yuxiu was in danger, he quietly settled for her. His identity is confined to Teng''s family and can''t appear in Ning Yuxiu''s sight directly. He doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to her because of his own reasons. For many years, he has always been in the right position, not expressing one more point, which leads to criticism. But when she was admitted to a foreign art and Design University, he secretly sent her all the resources, including her tutor and her later resources in the jewelry design circle. She fell in love with others at school, and was almost cheated. He sent someone to beat the young man into a pig''s head, and gave her family a major setback, from a second-class family to a third - and fourth tier one. From small to large, Ning Yuxiu''s everything, he is secretly caring, more than taking care of his three sons. Day by day, Ning Yuxiu and Ning JUANJUAN are more and more similar. His heart went crazy. Thinking of Ning JUANJUAN''s once living appearance, everything is like time going back. He sometimes looks at Ning Yuxiu''s sleeping appearance and looks like a rebirth of Ning JUANJUAN. Pretty, 89% of the facial features are similar, which are very similar, but after waking up, the temperament is different. "Daddy, I, my biological mother really, really that good?" Ning Yuxiu had a melancholy look on her face. Teng Shixiong touched her cheek and said in a soft voice, "your mother is the best woman in the world." "Well, what about me?" Ning Yuxiu raised a pair of bright eyes. That pair of black pupil depth, suppress abnormal color. At this time, he was so close to her that he could touch her breath. All of a sudden, he saw the carefulness at the bottom of her eyes and the hidden Yearning. "Yuxiu -" Teng Shixiong suddenly pushed her away and said with a serious face: "don''t think about it. You are always my favorite daughter in my heart." "No, I''m not. I''ve never been your daughter, have I?" Ning Yuxiu got up from the bed and was going to hold him. Teng Shixiong threw her away and ran out of the door. At night. He went back to the ward. The hospital bed was empty and empty. He was shocked and didn''t recover for a long time. "Yuxiu, Yuxiu?" He tried to shout a few times, but there was still no response. But at this time, the light was dim. In the bright white ward, the snow-white curtain was slowly pulled open, and a woman was standing behind the curtain. The woman was wearing a floral gown, a pair of big blue trousers under it, and a pair of black cloth shoes under her feet. Two long black braids, in the dark light, releasing a black light. "Juan Juan..." Teng Shixiong lost his mind and whispered. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Shixiong --" with a clatter, Teng Shixiong opened a big hole in his heart. The woman in front of her seems to be Ning Juan. When he first met her in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River decades ago, she looked like this. She was pure and beautiful.How all hook his soul to flutter. Step by step, she came close to him until he came. She lowered her head and said in shame, "Shixiong, don''t you miss me?" "Juan Juan..." Teng Shixiong is struggling. He wanted to resist, but the more he resisted, the more painful his heart was. If the time can turn back, he is willing to go back to the place where he started. Everything should not go to the road behind him. From that moment on, he left Shengjing. He will stay with JUANJUAN forever, settle down with her in the small town and stay with her forever. They would be the most enviable couple. "Trickle down" slowly into his arms, arms holding his still majestic Zhanzhan waist, mouth of lip language one after another. "Shixiong, you said that if we died, you would bury me in our valley. You said that if we were together, you would let us have three children, all of them sons, so that there would be several men to love me, right?" Her lips sound like the most beautiful voice in history. "Yes, yes, trickle down -" Teng Shixiong leaned over and excitedly picked her up and put her on the bed, then he jumped down. "Trickle down, are you back? Have you come back to see me, and are you reluctant to part with me? " He made a sound of pain in his mouth. The woman hugged him, hugged him tightly, shaking all over. Click, click! All of a sudden, when they were turned on, a high-power camera was taking pictures of them, freezing the picture of them hugging each other on the bed. "Who are you? Bring me the camera. " Teng Shixiong suddenly got up and rushed to the person holding the camera. On the hospital bed, the woman covered her cheek and didn''t want them to continue shooting. The panic in the eyebrows, not to mention how obvious. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, and a cold and bloodthirsty voice. "Why, father daughter? Tut Tut, what are you doing with your daughter? Is it hard to say that the so-called marriage ceremony is just a cover up, and the real purpose is to let you two get together in a good and aboveboard way? " Teng Shixiong''s face sank when he heard the voice. Chapter 579 Outside, Teng Jiuyan came in. There was an evil smile on his lips, and the radian on his lips was full of ridicule. Teng Shixiong looked at him with a bad face. He was condescending, with the usual prestige, as if he was the overlord of the king. The clear sneer and anger of Teng Jiuyan were very obvious. "Pretend, continue to pretend, pretending father daughter love seems very interesting, and finally become unbearable and dirty! Disgusting. " Teng Jiuyan sneered. He took the high-power camera in Liumei''s hand, turned it over, tut tut. "Oh, it seems that I''ve been lonely for a long time. I can''t wait to roll up and down and interrupt your good deeds. It seems that it''s quite immoral. I don''t know if I will cause a heated discussion when I put these photos in front of the media?" Teng Jiuyan said. The bottom of the eye pinches a trace of disgust and intention. "You dare!" Teng Shixiong yelled. "What am I afraid of? You even want to be a disgusting person. It''s up to you to do everything. Why can''t I expose your scandal? It''s called "killing relatives with great righteousness." Teng Jiuyan said. This made Teng Shixiong very anxious. Where is the woman on the bed? Under the light, the color between her eyebrows is not Ning Yuxiu, who is it. In the dark, Teng Shixiong will be absent-minded and confused. He will make that kind of move, but he is blinded by the night. What Ning Yuxiu says is what he once said to her. She dressed up as Ning Juan and talked like her. Only when she reminded him of his missing, could she do such a stupid thing. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Teng Jiuyan. "How do you want to stop?" Teng Shixiong asked. Teng Jiuyan didn''t smile this time. He was so cold that ice dregs hung on his cheek. "Take your good daughter, leave Shengjing and get out of my mother''s life. If you answer her again, I''ll blow up the idea between you and this smelly and dirty woman." He said. "Good, good, very good!" Teng Shixiong gritted his teeth. He never thought that his son would deal with him like this. What retribution, retribution! I shouldn''t have given birth to this evil son. Teng Shixiong said: "then you''d better destroy these things. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. Don''t say you''re my flesh and blood. Even if you''re the emperor, I''ll kill you." Since Lao Tzu and his son can only live one life, he is not a fool. He will be wiped by others. "You don''t want to be shameful, but I still want to be shameful. You think Teng Jiuyan is a fool before you die?" Teng Jiuyan sneered. Open this information, hit Teng Shixiong''s face, but also in the contusion of Tang Zhiya''s face. He won''t use it unless he has to. Teng Shixiong glared at his son. "Well, I''ll take her away. You''d better not break your promise." He threatened Teng Jiuyan. ¡°OK£¡¡± Teng Jiuyan jokingly said, "remember, cover your crotch. Don''t let a dirty girl eat it. I''m sorry for your reputation." Click. He snapped his fingers and walked out of the ward with his men. In the room, Teng Shixiong''s complicated look lingers on Ning Yuxiu. His face became cold, and he said in a cold, piercing voice, "if you don''t take off your clothes, what will it look like?" Without the soft words before, without the tenderness of the moment before. Cool, like the wind at night. Ning Yuxiu''s face was full of tears. Sobbing, she took off her clothes and put on her own. At that moment, Teng Shixiong saw that he was going to attack her. How did it change in a twinkling of an eye? Why did Teng Jiuyan come here? Why did he have to break through her trick. After that serious illness, she didn''t remember anything. She didn''t know anyone except Teng Shixiong in her eyes, and she had no other in her mind. Occasionally she would have a headache and get sick. Don''t Teng Shixiong love her mother? She is willing to be a surrogate for her mother as long as Teng Shixiong wants her At that moment, he ordered her to dress, and a trace of disgust flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Does he, he, he dislike her? On the road. Humvee in tell fast running, flow charm way: "nine ye, behind a car bite very tight." Teng Jiuyan put his finger on his knee and tapped. There is a chill between the eyebrows. "Let him follow you, lead people to remote places, cut them off and see whose people they are." He conducted calmly. "Yes." The car was speeding, turning towards the more and more remote road. Teng Jiuyan thought of the man he found a few days ago, Ning Juan''s brother. He came to Shengjing from a small town in the south of the Yangtze River and wanted to find his sister. After searching for her, he found the military compound and kept knocking on the door to find Teng Shixiong.After receiving the news, Teng Jiuyan immediately keeps the people, and destroys all the news to prevent Teng Shixiong from discovering Ning Juan''s brother. Over the past few days, he has been secretly preparing, and has been looking for someone to monitor Teng Shixiong. In the hospital, he also heard Teng Shixiong''s narration about the past. Ning Juan Juan''s elder brother doesn''t know much about it. He just knows that his younger sister left his hometown with Teng Shixiong. He has been away for decades. After he came back once in the middle, he never went back home. There are some old photos at home, and some news about Ning Juan before. These things are useless to others, but useful to Ning Yuxiu. In the hospital, Ning Yuxiu will dress up as Ning Juan. Teng Jiuyan copied the picture from Ning Juan''s brother. He asked someone to make the clothes. Teng Jiuyan went to the hospital pretending to be Ning Juan''s brother and pretending to look for his sister. His people soon left their clothes and photos with Ning Yuxiu. Ning Yuxiu did not live up to his expectations, and let Teng Shixiong fall into love, which made him hold the handle of the old man. When brother Ning juanjun learned that his sister had passed away, he was very sad. Teng Jiuyan gave him a sum of money and sent them back. A wheeze. The car turned into the bottom of the river and drove out several cars secretly, blocking the car following behind in the middle. Teng Jiuyan came out of the car. He walked step by step to the car that was right behind their Hummer. There was a knock on the window. The window of phantom was opened, and the people inside showed a still face. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. It''s a strange face, not driven by muscles. "Who are you?" Teng Jiuyan said coldly, "Why are you following us?" The door was pushed open, and the man in it was sitting on a leather seat, while there was nothing underneath him but two legs of trousers. Teng Jiuyan locked his eyebrows. A hoarse voice spilled from the man''s mouth. "Guess who I am?" His face was dead and lifeless. If you don''t speak out, people will think that he is a sculpture. Chapter 580 "You are -" Teng Jiuyan''s heart burst with a voice. But he was not sure. "Yes, that''s me!" The man is astringent and makes a sound. Teng Jiuyan closed the car door and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who you are, what do you want me to do?" In the window, a man''s bitter cheek appeared. There was pain in his brow. "If I don''t want to find you, who can I find? Your father has been looking for me all these years. He just wants to get revenge for my wife, but I also love you. My love for her is no less than your father." The man said bitterly. Teng Jiuyan stood on the boulder, scanning him coldly. "Don''t pretend to be affectionate in front of Laozi. I''m not interested in your tricks. Who is affectionate and who loves? What does it have to do with Laozi? Because your bullshit troubles us and makes us feel very successful, eh?" He said in a cold voice. This is cut off the man of the leg, isn''t that Teng Shi Xiong mouth that rob his woman''s Xin Mu Chen? Although his face was too old and his legs were gone, Teng Jiuyan soon found out the history and the information of several of them according to the information after hearing the story. When Xin Muchen was young, he was also a handsome young man. He is no worse than Teng Shixiong. The only thing he can''t compare with is that he doesn''t have a stronger family background. He is just a businessman. However, as soon as Ning Juan died, Teng Shixiong, a madman, forcibly took away the bodies of other people''s wives and buried them in the place of his choice. What''s more, the old man cut off his rival''s leg and left him abroad. After many years, he closed his company and confiscated his money. A good family, because of Teng Shixiong''s personal love and hatred, becomes this miserable appearance. "Ninth master, I know you want to know what happened in those years. I can tell you everything, trickle down, your father''s and mine..." The man babbled. Teng Jiuyan said in a cold voice: "no, I know all that I should know. There''s nothing I need to know more about. You tell me that you just want me to fight against the old man. You''ve miscalculated." He hates being used most in his life, no one can. Xin Mu Chen wry smile. "I don''t mean that, but I have to tell you about Juan Juan''s life experience --" he coughed a few times. "I''m seriously ill. I''m going to see Juan Juan soon. But her daughter is also innocent. Everything was destroyed by Teng Shixiong''s wishful thinking. If it wasn''t for him, How could Yuxiu have gone through so much suffering and become what she is today? " Teng Jiuyan frowned. "What do you mean? Isn''t Ning Yuxiu your daughter? " He asked. Crackle - a thunder burst in the sky, and soon the cold air came, the river murmured, and the wind made a sound. Teng Jiuyan took a look at Xin Muchen and said, "then you can follow me. Let''s talk about it in another place." "Good. Cough -- "Xin Muchen coughed repeatedly. The car turned and soon drove out of the world. The sky began to rain heavily, drenching this side of the world. Soon, the car finally stopped in front of the basement door, two cars fish into the entrance of the underground parking lot, and soon disappeared into the vast night. A car far away watched them enter the basement and drove away. In the basement. In the closed space, Xin Muchen is carried by his driver and comes to the room. Teng Jiuyan changes his clothes. The white shirt looks cool in the black space, showing a sense of alienation and dignity. Xinmuchen looking at such a man, like to see Teng Shixiong decades ago. He coughed several times, and his scorched cheeks were black and yellow. "Why, what do you want to say when you look at me like this?" Teng Jiuyan moved a chair and sat opposite him. Xin Muchen coughs hard to stop. His congested pupils had a touch of sadness. "You are like your father. You should be the one most like him." Xin Mu Chen a words export, gasp not to stop. Looking at his sickly appearance, Teng Jiuyan said: "how can you be like this?" Xin Mu Chen covers mouth with handkerchief, just did not cough out the cough in throat. He raised his hand, and there was no blood on his bony fingers. "This pair of hands is the only one left by your father for me. With this pair of hands, I have broken a new path in fighting abroad. I could have lived my life, but God is not so beautiful. I have cancer. Time is running out. I''m going to see Juan Juan." He finished his speech intermittently. Every time I say a few words, I will cough painfully. Teng Jiuyan is not in a hurry, just waiting for him to say. "Tea." He said.Liumei brings two cups of tea. "Thank you Xin Mu Chen lightly sipped a mouthful. He put the cup on one side of the table, looked at Teng Jiuyan, cleared up some emotion, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Your father didn''t know how hard it was for him to live -" in a word, it opened a prelude to the past. Ning JUANJUAN came to Shengjing from a country girl. She wanted to fight and fight side by side with Teng Shixiong. In order to survive, she seizes every opportunity, studies hard and strives hard. Teng Shixiong only knows that every time she comes back to see her achievements, she doesn''t know how many times more efforts she makes than ordinary people to get what others can get. Because of Teng Shixiong, she has always been excluded. In the school, her classmates taunted her one by one for relying on Teng Shixiong, saying that she must be in Teng Shixiong''s bed in order to get the chance and become a Phoenix. It''s a pity that she has a low birth. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t change her humble past. At that time, JUANJUAN bit her teeth and endured the abuse of others. She never told Teng Shixiong about the hardships she had suffered. What she presents in front of the public is always the brightest smile. Later, after she knew Xin Muchen, she said such a thing. "Mu Chen, you know that I was beaten black and blue by school violence and trampled under my feet at that time. In order not to let Shixiong see my embarrassment, I didn''t want him to come out for me. Guess what I did." "How did you do it?" He asked. "I jumped into the cold river, let myself soak, frozen to the cheek numbness, the scars on the body can not be seen, I just went ashore, see him, I will use the most beautiful smile to meet him, tell me, I am very good, I everything is very good..." "He likes to see me smile, so I''ll show him." Xin Mu Chen hears her to say those words, a big man listens so, shed tears. It was this dedication and dedication that moved him and made him fall in love with her without hesitation. Chapter 581 "But your father doesn''t deserve trickle''s love. He doesn''t know how to cherish trickle." Xin Mu Chen says here, excited unceasingly, cough repeatedly, cough up a few mouthfuls of blood finally. Ning JUANJUAN got everything in Shengjing by herself, including the establishment of xiongye, which was her investor. With her passion and knowledge, she made xiongye into the future world. From the beginning to the end, Teng Shixiong just asked, "do you need money? If it''s not enough, ask me for it." Ning JUANJUAN said: "no, I''m good enough. You don''t need to understand business matters. I''ll do it myself." Teng Shixiong doesn''t understand how much ability and effort a woman needs to set up such a big company. Many times, she cried alone because of her difficulties. Later, He Xin Mu Chen is also enough asshole, think Ning Juan is just a useless person to raise the big miss, want to experience a life. He took action without hesitation and merged xiongye. At that time, Ning JUANJUAN didn''t cry or make noise. She just came to Xinshi and looked at everything coldly. She stood in front of him and said to him, "you will regret what you have done." Yes, Juan Juan is right. He regretted that he had hurt her and let her fall into that kind of sadness and despair. Later, when the two companies came to one place, he heard Ning Juan half jokingly say: "you don''t know, I was hiding in my room alone and crying for three days and three nights. It was dark, as if the end of the world had come. At last, I couldn''t think of jumping into the river." Xinmuchen understand her character, he knows, all this is true, she did not joke. She must have been crying, crying alone, just like a helpless child. Jumping into the river is also a desperate choice for him. He later slapped himself in the face for the damage he had done to her. Ning JUANJUAN said: "what''s worth hurting yourself? At any time, people should be responsible for their own behavior, and the decisions you make are most beneficial to the company, so you don''t need to pay for those things that you have never paid for His trickle is so understanding. She will always be able to look into his heart and let him stand beside her bravely. It''s like a lamp in his heart. Later, Teng Shixiong hurt her. That night, Ning Juan was scarred all over. She didn''t make a fuss or cry to anyone. She dressed and said to Teng Shixiong, "since you have done everything, let''s get married." When Xin Muchen learned that they were going to get married, his whole world collapsed. He went to them. Who knows, Teng Shixiong didn''t give him the chance to see her at all. What Teng Shixiong doesn''t know is that the two old people of the Teng family arrested Ning Juan''s parents and threatened her. If she didn''t leave Teng Shixiong, they would throw them into the river in front of her house and make them fall into the water. Ning Juan is in great pain. In Teng Shixiong, the more persistent he is to marry her, the more serious the Teng family is to Ning Juan behind his back. They even sent for someone to give trickle to It was he who had been following her secretly that saved Ning Juan in an underground hotel. If he comes a little late, he will commit suicide. The scene of the Teng family kneeling in front of her is just the one that hurt her the least. Many times of assassination, have been his intensive tracking found, just didn''t let ningjuan was killed by Teng family. After that rainstorm, Ning decided to let go. She followed him abroad. Unfortunately, Teng Shixiong is an asshole. He hurt trickle more than a little. When he saw that she was married to others, he repeatedly humiliated her in public, insulted her, and even used force several times. If he didn''t come in time, he might have been forced to die. At that time, she was pregnant, but Teng Shixiong forced her to drink a few bottles of liquor, and forced her to ride a horse, causing her abortion and bleeding. For many years, she couldn''t get pregnant and habitually miscarried as soon as she was pregnant. Until later, Teng Shixiong married and lived happily with Tang Zhiya. But Juan Juan is a very poor woman. After they returned home, Teng''s father was afraid that Ning Juan would come out and destroy his son''s happiness, so he asked people to work secretly to drive them out of the country. I''d rather not. She said she could not stay in Shengjing. She would go back to her hometown. Teng''s father listened to what she said, and he didn''t attack Xin''s enterprise any more. Juan Juan can''t bear to separate from Xin Muchen. But they were forced to leave for a short time.Xin Muchen bought her a house in Jiangnan Town and settled her there. He gradually moved the industry to the city where she lived. Who knows, Ning JUANJUAN is in her hometown, because her relatives think that she has developed and earned a lot of money. They come to ask for money one by one, just like debt collection. Unable to bear the duress of her relatives, she left the house again. It took him a long time to find her in a small city on the southern border. At that time, she told him that she was left alone, injured by a tramp and pregnant with a child. Xin Muchen almost fainted. She promised that she would follow him to abortion, if he disliked her dirty, they would divorce. Xinmuchen is sorry for her, did not protect her, how would be willing to divorce her. He took her to the hospital and knocked out the baby. Who knows, the doctor said: "she abortion too many times, abortion, it will endanger her life." The fetus so strong survive, Ning Juan suddenly reluctant to fight. She said, "when I have a baby, I will raise it by myself. You can find someone outside to have a baby with you. I don''t mind." Although Xin Mu Chen is very painful, he also loves her. I know it''s not her fault. I can only blame her for her miserable life. I met some jackals, tigers and leopards. So he took her to live in a city near Shengjing. He didn''t take her back to Shengjing Hospital until she had a difficult labor, but he didn''t detain her. ¡­¡­ For many years, he didn''t marry again. Even if he developed again later, many so-called women didn''t dislike his broken leg and were willing to marry him, but he didn''t agree. His heart, left to trickle, no one can replace. "With a trickle of bleeding, doctors and professors came out, and no one could save her. She said that the child was her life and the only concern in the world. She hoped that the child would have a bright future, but the Teng family refused to stop and would not show mercy to her child, so she asked me to call your father..." Puff - Xin Muchen spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 582 "I come back this time because your father is looking for me all over the world to get revenge, but I am also a victim. We are both hurt by your Teng family. Why do you think he should get revenge on me? What position does he take for revenge? " Xin Mu Chen''s eyes are congested. Teng Shixiong cut off his legs and confiscated his family property. His wife was also killed by the Teng family. Who is he going to take revenge on? Teng Jiuyan looked at him with thick wrinkles on his eyebrows. His eyes exuded endless black inflammation. "I don''t know who to take revenge on, but none of you should find us." Teng Kau Yan Road. Xin Mu Chen changes color slightly. "You, what do you know?" His voice trembled. Teng Jiuyan sneered. "At the beginning, in the Bureau we set up for Qinggui, the people who came to explore the way were the people you sent." He said. Xin Mu Chen whole body a shock, a heart all in the violent beat. "It''s not that I said that our country a has always been independent from the society and has nothing to do with the society. But that night, there were several assassins of the society. I''ve been tracking down this clue, and finally found out that they had been in and out of the famous economist in M country..." Teng Jiuyan said faintly. Xin Mu Chen is all over an exciting spirit. His withered cheek trembled and he pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Yes, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. I sent the people that time." He said in a deep voice. At the beginning, he was thrown into the hands of traffickers by Teng Shixiong''s people and bought back by the economist''s servant. He has been working in that family. When economists saw that he had a lot of brains, they promoted him from a common low-grade slave and let him do special work in a room, analyzing data for him and doing all kinds of designated work. Unexpectedly, he did very well and got more and more attention from economists. At last, he even handed over the killer team of the float club to him for management. He has never given up the news of tracking down Teng Shixiong. After he learned that the green crow three ghosts aimed at the Teng family, he secretly contacted song Guoyun several times. But because economists refused to let him go, they kept restricting his freedom. He can''t interfere too much in Song Guoyun''s affairs, and what he can help is limited. Until that time, when he learned that song Guoyun had died, he sent people under his hands to check. He didn''t expect that those who went there would never come back. The economist also lost his temper and nearly beat him back. He had to stop interfering in Teng''s affairs. Until recently, when he found out that he had cancer, he was granted amnesty and returned to his hometown to die. "You come here today just to tell me that Ning Yuxiu is not your own flesh and blood? What do you want us to do? Do you want to kill her? " Teng Jiuyan looked at him with a cold face. Xin Mu Chen''s facial expression is sad, the face of dusk heavy, pan a burst of beige. "I just want to say that Yuxiu is innocent. If you can hold her high and let her go, I''d like to give you the access to the float Club -" his hand is a rusty iron card. This is the last gift given to him by an economist. It is said that it is for him. If he has anyone to entrust, even it is OK to give it to others. "It''s just a channel card for beginners. I don''t like it. But if Ning Yuxiu doesn''t offend me, I won''t provoke her. I''m not full." Teng Jiuyan swept him coldly. Xin Mu Chen''s face slightly changes. He said bitterly: "well, well, your ninth master''s words are more useful than anything else!" "A Liang, let''s go." He called the driver. The driver came up and carried him on his back. Teng Jiuyan watched him step out of the basement. "Jiuye, you are more like a man than your father. You will not hurt your own woman. You are a man!" Xin Mu Chen stretched out a thumb to him. Teng Jiuyan stood up and put his hands in his pockets, but he didn''t speak. In his black eyes, there was a smile that made people unable to see clearly. Wait for Xin Mu Chen a person to walk, flow evil spirit to come forward, ask a way: "do you want to follow him?" Teng Jiuyan pondered for a long time, but said: "you don''t need to track him in real time, you just need to roughly determine his position. After all, not everyone can get the channel card of the float club. It''s a treasure. Maybe someone will covet it." "Why didn''t the ninth master just now?" Liu Mei doubts. Teng Jiuyan chuckled. It''s a piece of fat, but it''s not a piece of meat that anyone can swallow. If it doesn''t work, it will get stuck in the throat, and then the fat will turn into poison. He doesn''t want to get into trouble yet. No matter how capable an economist is, he will not be able to send out his channel card. This is a pit. Xin Mu Chen wants to let Teng family take over a huge pit that he exchanges with death, that also wants him to enter the Bureau, isn''t it?Teng Jiuyan sat in the car, ready to go back to Xiyuan. He is a little tired. Fingers between the eyebrows, a little force. "My husband answers the phone, my husband answers the phone -" Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone rings. This voice is ouxixi''s, the exclusive ring she recorded for him. Hearing the bell, Teng Jiuyan''s tiredness dissipated. He picked up his cell phone and answered it. "When will you be back? I miss you -- "Ou Xi Xi''s sweet voice came from the microphone. The sweet voice, like a massage instrument, soothed his muscles and bones. "Right now, I miss you, I miss you!" He had a hot voice. After experiencing this love triangle story, he was full of all kinds of blood feuds. Now he wanted to go back to the little woman, hold her soft body, and make love with her. "Hooligan, don''t pay attention to it. You can drink the wind from the West." PA ground a, the telephone was hung up by her, but the enthusiasm in her scolding voice, Teng Jiu Yan Zhao Shan all accept. He can''t wait. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. He wanted to turn it off. He didn''t want anything to disturb him. He went back to be gentle with the little woman. But the call came back. He grabbed the mobile phone and pressed the answer button. There was a strong wind from the other end. In the wind was his voice: "Jiuye, no good, Xin Muchen had an accident by the river --" Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He directed Liu Mei: "go to the river." The car immediately turned and drove in the direction designated by Teng Jiuyan. After a while, the car reached the river. The rain was heavy and the vision was blurred. Far away, the river was cordoned off, the police car whimpered. Sure enough, it''s Xin Muchen''s car. The front of the car bumps into the guardrail and cocks up, as if it''s going to rush under the river. Teng Jiuyan got out of the car. Liumei is holding an umbrella to block the rain for him. He went up to the officer, brushed his face and entered the cordon. When waiting for him to approach to see, Xin Mu Chen bumps a head to burst blood. The traffic police came up and said, "the ambulance will be there soon, but I''m afraid the two people in the car will be more or less dangerous." Chapter 583 Hospital emergency room. Teng Jiuyan stood outside the door and said: "block the news and announce that Xin Muchen will be transferred to ICU. There is hope for improvement." "Yes." The charm is out. Here news just spreads out, the light of operation room went out, the doctor reports Xin Mu Chen brain death. "OK, take him to the ward and maintain his vital signs for three days." Teng Jiuyan said. He also ordered several people to guard outside Xin Muchen''s ward day and night. After dealing with these, Teng Jiuyan went back to Xiyuan. On entering the room, Tang Zhiya sat on the sofa, her eyes red and swollen, while Ou Xixi, on one side, accompanied her silently and handed her tissue and water without saying a word. "Jiuyan, you''ve finally come back --" Ou Xixi was overjoyed. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan frowned lightly. There was a silence in the room. Ou Xixi came to him and said angrily, "you don''t know. Teng Shixiong came just now. He gave mommy a good scolding." It''s also very speechless. The two of them are well at home, and the door is suddenly opened. Teng Shixiong rushes into the door and sneers at Tang Zhiya. What do you say? She only knows how to give birth, but she doesn''t know how to raise children. She teaches her three children to be ignorant of heaven and earth waste material. Also said that Tang Zhiya is an ignorant woman, it is such a person, just don''t deserve his love. "Teng Shixiong!" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are congested. When he turned around, the old man attacked his mother. He twisted his long legs and ran towards the gate. "Husband, don''t mess with me --" Ou Xixi followed up. Tang Zhiya is also anxious. She just wanted to go out and hold her son. Behind her, three steamed buns stood by the door, looking at the empty living room. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Go to sleep. Go to sleep." Tang Zhiya had to take her three children back to her bedroom. The airport. Two long lines holding heavy equipment surrounded three people in the center. Teng Shixiong turned around and saw that his shoes made a cold sound when they knocked on the floor. A cold, absolutely proud, and angry eyes staring at him. "How can I send you Laozi?" Teng Shixiong joked. Teng Jiuyan hooked his finger. After a while, Liumei came forward and slapped Ning Yuxiu''s face. "Teng Jiuyan, don''t go too far!" Teng Shixiong said angrily. He takes Ning Yuxiu behind his back just like protecting Duzi. "Too much? What is excessive? For the sake of a base breed, you embarrass your hairy wife. For the sake of a former woman, you abandon your wife and children. May I ask you, has the Teng family ever had such an anti bony man as you? You don''t deserve Teng Teng Jiuyan keeps his voice low. The murderous spirit like the thin and dense sword awn comes with awe inspiring. He took a step and shuddered, with a blade flying in his finger. "Since you want to make a fuss, let''s make a fuss. Come on, strip Ning Yuxiu on the spot and let people taste at will." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. As soon as he gave the order, all the people behind him went out and ran to Ning Yuxiu in all directions and in all kinds of postures. "Ah, daddy, help me, help me." Ning Yuxiu screamed with fright. Teng Shixiong''s eyes are red, and his eyes are full of fierce breath. "Teng Jiuyan, if you dare to do something to her, I''ll let people crush Leng Xing and Leng Xiaoye to death now --" he said suddenly. The fingertip is a mobile phone. He moved, and a picture appeared from the camera. Leng Xing and Leng Xiaoye were beaten to death, breathing and gasping. They looked like they were dying. They held each other''s hands tightly and whispered. "Ono, you are so stupid. Why don''t you go? Why do you want to stay and die with me? " "Little star, how can I watch you die? Don''t worry, we can die together. " ¡­¡­ "What have you done to them? Are you a pervert? Are you happy with those who hurt me Teng Jiuyan''s gloomy eyes contain a touch of murderous Qi. He underestimated Teng Shixiong. "Well, go away," said Teng Jiuyan. Teng Shixiong has a cold face. He said: "now you have my soft spot. Do you have any choice?" With that, he looked at Ning Yuxiu behind him and said, "we''re not going anywhere. We''ll just stay in Shengjing. We''ll see who''s more open-minded." Fight with him, don''t weigh your weight. He grew up watching Teng Jiuyan. Teng Shixiong without scruple to step forward to the son of this position.And Ning Yuxiu behind him followed his steps closely. Her small eyes were shaking and shaking. Teng Jiuyan that pair of black eyes release murderous gas and disgust, deeply stabbed her. She pressed her lips tightly to show no weakness. "You, don''t think you are my Lao Tzu, I dare not beat you." Teng Jiuyan suddenly raised his hand. "Jiuyan, don''t be impulsive." Ou Xi Xi strides over and hugs his wrist. Although Teng Shixiong is very poor in beating, Teng Jiuyan is also his son. If his son beats Lao Tzu, it''s easy for humanity to say that. She didn''t want that stain in his life. Teng Shixiong glanced at Ou Xixi. There was a smile on his lips. "Watch him. Don''t let him bite people everywhere." These words are full of warnings and insults. Ou Xixi smiles. She said crisply, "don''t worry, master Teng. My man doesn''t like to worry about dogs. He''s generous. If he''s not bitten by dogs, he won''t kick his legs." Ning Yuxiu was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick. She said in a loud voice: "Jin Xixi, you are too much. Why do you call my daddy a dog?" Poof! Ou Xixi laughs. She said, "do I have one? I didn''t say Teng Shixiong was a dog? You said it yourself. Don''t rely on me. Besides, people can be cold-blooded and merciless even to their own flesh and blood. I don''t know what will happen to an outsider''s daughter like you once he''s tired of it. Take care of yourself. " As she said this, she put her smile on Teng Jiuyan''s ear lobe and said in a low voice, "I bought a new toy. It''s very interesting. Why don''t you go back to play?" Teng Jiuyan choked for a while. His original irritable mood was instantly cured by her. He grabbed her white wrist and said, "let''s go back and have fun." As soon as they left, Ning Yuxiu looked at Teng Shixiong and said, "Daddy, they are too much. How can they say that to you --" Teng Shixiong snorted coldly. "Whatever they say, let''s go back to the yard. You should have lived there. That''s your home." He said. After a while, a couple of people came and rushed them back to the compound. After Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi return to Xiyuan, they go straight to the room. It was a warm night. Chapter 584 At dawn. Liumei comes to the study and says to Teng Jiuyan, "Leng Xing and Leng Xiaoye have escaped -" "very good." Teng Jiuyan said solemnly. Now, only the photos of Teng Shixiong and Ning Yuxiu in his hand. But one thing he didn''t tell Teng Shixiong was that once the photos were published, it must be Tang Zhiya who was hurt. "Ah -" at this time, Tang Zhiya''s scream came out of the door. Teng Jiuyan strides toward the living room. "What''s the matter?" Ouxi also rushed out of the bedroom. Their eyes converged on Tang Zhiya who fell on the sofa carpet. There are photos of the ground scattered around her feet. Ou Xixi picked it up and saw that it was all pictures of Teng Shixiong and a woman holding together. The painting style was messy and he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. I buy it! It''s really hot. She picked up all the photos and was ready to tear them off. Who knows, Tang Zhiya snatched the photo away, and said coldly: "this is the evidence of the old man''s disrespect. Don''t throw it away." Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks at Liumei. His black eyes were full of anger and reproach. "Jiuye, no, I put this picture in my camera. I don''t know how..." Liu Mei can''t explain it clearly. At this time, Teng Jinhao from the side lying out, his palm is the flow of magic camera! "Ninth master, how did the camera get into the hands of the young master?" Liu Mei panicked. He remembers clearly in the safe in his bedroom Teng Zhenting came out one after another. He said with a smile: "Uncle Liumei, you don''t know. My brother is the best at unlocking. As long as he observes carefully, he will decode your cabinet. We''ve been coveting it for a long time." Last night, Liumei was sent out to trace Leng Xiaoye and Leng Xing. She didn''t come back all night. At dawn, the three buns woke up early, and they found Leng Mei''s room in Xiyuan, staring at the safe for a while. Teng Jinhao unlocked the safe. Teng Ai Wei takes the camera to print the photos. Teng Zhenting is responsible for guiding the family''s sight. With this cooperation, all these photos have come out. Seeing the messy pictures in the photo, Teng said: "I''m so ashamed. Why does this grandfather want to kiss his sister? The emperor''s grandmother said that boys are not allowed to kiss girls in bed... " Teng Zhenting could discern something wrong. He is ready to take the photos to throw away, who knows Tang Zhiya found, let him take the photos. In this way, the secret of the photo is lost. "The three of you have become thieves. You will be punished for standing on the wall and repenting for an hour. No one will move. Stand close to the wall." Ouxi said in a loud voice. Three little things. It''s the rhythm of going to the upper room to uncover tiles. This secret is too strong, once exposed, it does great harm to Tang Zhiya. Originally, Shengjing had been secretly talking about Tang Zhiya, saying that she would be abandoned, that she would be rejected only if she had no charm, and even had a vicious guess about whether Tang Zhiya had any mental illness. Otherwise, how could she get old and divorce Once it is revealed that Teng Shixiong falls in love with a little girl, doesn''t it prove that Tang Zhiya has a problem? Divorce, after all, it''s always women who get hurt. I''m afraid the wind and wind will come like a storm. "Where are you going?" See Tang Zhiya with photos rushed to the door, Teng Jiuyan a cold drink. He rarely saw Tang Zhiya so impulsive. All the time, she was very calm. Even in the face of marriage change, she was always so calm, as if everything had not changed. Ms. Tang''s personality is not like that. Tang Zhiya looked back at her son and daughter-in-law and said, "you two have nothing to do with this matter. I just want to ask what this wolf wants to do? Don''t you want Teng''s face? He wants to harm himself, but he wants to take my sons with him. I will never let him go. " With that, she ran out of Xiyuan regardless of everything. Ou Xixi was in a hurry and said, "no, I have to go and hold her. It''s not good to be so impulsive in case of an accident. " "We''re going, we''re going too --" the three steamed buns rushed forward. Ou Xixi said in a loud voice: "stand on the wall. I don''t know who caused the trouble. I''m still clamoring. I don''t have to go. " Teng Jiuyan came forward, grabbed her hand, and said calmly: "don''t worry, nothing will happen. I''ll let people stare at him. No matter how stupid Teng Shixiong is, even if he doesn''t like Ms. Tang, the Tang family is not a rookie. He doesn''t dare to do anything." At most, it''s just being annoyed.But Tang Zhiya has Teng Shixiong''s photo under his hand. What can he do with Ms. Tang. Listen to his such an analysis, Ou Xi Xi helpless way: "well, then I listen to you." I have to say that Teng Shixiong is facing the old. Is this the rhythm of late life? Liumei''s mobile phone is shaking. He took it out and went around the corner to answer the phone. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. Liumei turned around and said: "Jiuye, someone pulled out Xin Muchen''s oxygen mask. The means were very cruel. He even lost his last body life." Then, he again way: "Xin Mu Chen on the body of that a float will channel card disappeared, don''t know who took away." Teng Jiuyan''s eyebrow fold is even more deep. Who has to do this. Wave after wave of people filtered through his mind. Teng Jiuyan prepared to go to work after finishing his meal. In Xiyuan, Tang Zhiya was always worried. Ou Xixi said to Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu, "take care of them. I''ll go out and come back soon." Teng Shixiong returned to the military compound with Ning Yuxiu. The news has long spread. Early in the morning, Tang Zhiya went out and never came back. Ou Xixi went to the garage, drove the super car out of the door, and ran directly to the military compound. Squeak, the car stopped in a parking space outside the compound, she took the key and walked forward. Without waiting for her to get close, two men with a bag were sneaking around and running towards the east gate. East Gate It''s usually a place for garbage. But the bag is still twitching. Look at the shape, look at the length, vaguely human. There is a bad voice in Ouxi''s heart. She secretly dialed Tang Zhiya''s mobile phone. The jingle of music came from the bag. Shit! Teng Shixiong is crazy, he even put his ex-wife in a bag, ready to give As soon as her heart sank, she called dongqingzhu. In this side room, she secretly followed the two black bodyguards and observed their every move. As the man in the bag kept struggling, the bodyguard gave him a hard elbow, and the man in the bag stopped moving. Chapter 585 Ou Xixi followed all the way to Dongmen garbage station. The two bodyguards threw the bag on the garbage truck and walked back. As soon as they leave, the garbage truck will start. Ou Xi Xi''s mobile phone vibrated. She edited the message and sent it to dongqingzhu. Along the way, the car was driving in front of it, staggering, obviously unaware of being followed. After Ou Xixi got on the super run, he followed the garbage truck all the way. As soon as Dong Qingzhu arrived, she and his car blocked the garbage truck in a remote and uninhabited road. Soon, they opened the back door of the garbage truck, held back the stench and lifted the dark bag out of it. Ouhee''s fingers trembled. She opened the seal of the bag. As soon as she opened it, her eyes were trembling, and her eyes were flooded with tears. Teng Shixiong is an old man. Can he have more slag? It''s close to heaven. Ouxixi was deeply distressed. Even if a stranger, under this heavy hand, will also hesitate, will not go under the hand. Is he a beast? The man in the bag is Tang Zhiya. And her whole body is covered with blood, especially a face full of blood, but not from the skin of the face, but the forehead was hit by something heavy, hit everywhere is blood. Her fingers seemed to have been hammered by something, too, and the shape of the bone could not be seen clearly. "Mommy --" Ou Xixi gave a shaking cry. "Princess, don''t hesitate. Take it to the hospital." Dongqingzhu is in a hurry. He picked up Tang Zhiya and ran to his car. He''s got first aid in his car. Ou Xixi dried his tears and took a deep breath to calm down. "I''ll drive. You stop the bleeding first." She''s not good at rescue tasks, but she can drive. It''s a little far away from the hospital. If you just wait for the doctor to treat you, I''m afraid the blood will dry up. "Good." Dongqingzhu nodded. After the division of labor, they rushed to the hospital. As soon as Tang Zhiya was sent to the hospital, she was sent to the emergency room. When Teng Jiuyan came, Ou Xixi held a chair behind the door and burst into tears. He rushed up and held her in his arms. "Jiuyan, you must save Mommy. She''s so pitiful. Wu Wu Wu, Teng Shixiong is not a human being. He''s a jerk, a jerk." Ou Xixi said in a loud voice. After receiving the princess''s education, she seldom scolded as happily as before. But Teng Shixiong, an asshole, vowed that she would never stop seeing him and scolding him once and never curse him to hell. How can there be such a bastard, to his ex-wife under such a cruel hand. "The old bastard disappeared -" Teng Jiuyan''s voice trembled. He was shaking slightly all over his body, a huge anger came to his face, and there was a cold smell everywhere. This side of the world is permeated with a few words: do not be near strangers. At this time, Teng Hejun came running from the outside. He said anxiously, "what''s going on, what''s going on?" Teng Yihui, who is far away, is also rushing to Shengjing. He is the most anxious person in other places. He wants to grow wings and fly back. The lights in the emergency room lasted 13 hours. When the light went down, the doctors came out one by one. The professor who presided over the operation came to them and said to them, "the patient was seriously injured. We had an operation on her brain, and the operation was successful. However, her throat was seriously damaged and she was injured by corrosive things. She may not be able to speak in the future..." Faltering, Teng Hejun suddenly fell on the chair. Pop! Teng Jiuyan hit the wall with a fist, and his fist was bleeding. "Teng Shixiong -" he gave a loud drink and wanted to beat the old bastard to death. "Since he''s gone, I''ll take his sweetheart and ask her to pay my mother''s debts -" Teng Jiuyan runs out with great strides. Before he could reach the gate, the door of the operating room opened and the bed was pushed out by the nurse. "Mommy --" Ou Xixi was full of tears and couldn''t stop crying. She couldn''t believe what she saw. How can it be like this? Teng Shixiong is still a man. How can he do this to his wife? Even if he doesn''t love her and divorced, it''s the woman he used to sleep with. How can he do this? Teng Jiuyan ran back. Together with Teng Hejun and Ou Xixi, he pushed the bed and sent people to the intensive care unit.The doctor said: "you should calm down first. The patient also needs rest. The infection period during the operation is also very important. If not, it is easy to cause complications and life-threatening." Tang Zhiya''s hands were bandaged like buns. "Doctor, my mother-in-law''s hand..." Ouxixi couldn''t go on. She covered her mouth. The doctor looked at her and said, "the patient''s fingers are seriously injured. In the future, he may not be able to hold heavy objects, and it is impossible to lift things..." The whirring cold wind swept through the curtain. The three men almost fainted. Teng Hejun couldn''t bear it. His eyes congested, looking at Ou Xi Xi, said: "are you sure he did it?" "I didn''t see Teng Shixiong blackmail Mommy, but she was wrapped in a black bag from the yard and thrown in the garbage truck like garbage," Ou said Teng Jiuyan said coldly: "besides him, who hates me so much? And I''ve checked. After my mother went to the compound, Teng Shixiong never came out. " "He came out of the gate only after Xi Xi left the compound. He disappeared as soon as he left." The master of the courtyard is Teng Shixiong and Ning Yuxiu. Teng Shixiong is the only one who can command those people. Who can it be if it''s not him? Moreover, to the extent of Tang Zhiya''s injury, only those who have practiced Kung Fu can cause such a serious injury. Apart from Teng Shixiong, no one else can do it. A heavy hammer struck Teng Hejun''s heart. He hissed, "why, why? Teng Shixiong does things that are not allowed by heaven. I don''t have such a father! " Ouxixi was very sad. Teng Jiuyan strides out of the ward. He and his party went straight to the military compound. But in the courtyard, there was no one. Even sister GUI and sister Chang were gone. It was as empty as an empty city, full of desolation and sadness. And there was blood all over the floor. The room was in a mess, full of overturned objects. The tables and chairs, everywhere, were overturned. Among the scattered objects, there is an ancient bronze sculpture with blood stains all over it, and there is a concave place. Judging from the size and shape, it should be that it smashed Tang Zhiya''s head with this thing. Teng Jiuyan''s blood is cold, and his heart falls into endless hell. The pain as black as fireworks filled his brows. Chapter 586 What hatred, what hatred, to let Teng Shixiong will hurt his mother like today. He didn''t understand. I don''t want to understand. Blood debt, blood pay. Since Teng Shixiong hurt his mother so much, he should be ready to take revenge. It rained coldly in the sky, wetting every plant in the courtyard. It''s full of blood. Instead, it''s surrounded by dense fog, which can''t be dispersed. It''s so wet by water vapor that it''s soaked into all the furniture. Teng Jiuyan took a big step and left the courtyard. He issued a top-level wanted order to track down Teng Shixiong. In the hospital, Ou Xixi brings several children to visit Tang Zhiya every day. At the beginning, Tang Zhiya was determined to die. If it wasn''t for xiaonaibaozi wearing sterile clothes, she went to the ward, took Tang Zhiya''s hand and whispered in her ear for a while, maybe she would have gone. Later, Ou Xixi asked Teng Aiwei what she had said to her grandmother. But the little girl said, "that''s the secret between Nai and grandma. No one is allowed to ask. As long as Nai doesn''t tell you, grandma will wake up..." One day, two days, three days, after Tang Zhiya had the desire to survive, gradually, she was getting better. Doctors also have to feel that sometimes people''s survival instinct is the most effective self awakening weapon, she can produce all kinds of miracles. And this miracle, after Tang Zhiya sleeps for half a month, has finally come true. In the early morning of that day, she murmured: "ah --" no one knows what she was saying, but her confused voice is full of good news. Tang Zhiya wakes up. These days, Ou Xixi, Teng Hejun and Teng Jiuyan all came to take care of them. Originally, Mo han''er was coming, but she was in confinement. She had just given birth to a pair of twins. She was weak. She came several times and said that she would come to take care of her mother-in-law when she got out of confinement. Fortunately, Tang Zhiya finally survived the most bitter days. Day by day, although she couldn''t speak and didn''t want to make a sound, she finally opened her eyes and opened the gauze on her head, leaving only the last patch. The fingers have been bandaged, but the wound is healing. All her things were taken care of by them. However, Tang Zhiya always looks magnificent. Wake up, in front of the son and daughter-in-law, also has been no energy. Only when the three steamed buns came, they could barely smile. Looking at her depression day by day, Ouxi was also worried. Finally, she made a suggestion. She said to Tang Zhiya, "Mommy, my mother is much better recently. My father heard that it''s better to go to Z country and live with my mother for a while..." At first, Tang Zhiya did not respond. Ouxixi was beside her and whispered: "my father is really bad. He knows people and can''t even speak. He even forgets that 1 + 1 is equal to several. But he also survived because he wants to see my mother again. He can''t bear to die." At this time, Teng Aiwei said to Tang Zhiya, "Granny, don''t be afraid. You can''t use your hands. You can''t use them as crutches. You can''t speak. You can''t use them as loudspeakers. Nai made you a trumpet and put it on your heart. You can tell Nai you anything you want In this way, Tang Zhiya holds her baby granddaughter in her arms, and tears slowly flow out of her dry eyes. When Teng Jiuyan came in, he said to her, "we''ll take you, take ivy with us, and you''ll be together." This words a export, just got Tang Zhiya''s nod. Her blurred vision falls on ou Xixi, and her apology is not so strong. Ouxixi saw clearly, she shook her head and said: "Mommy, don''t think about it. We will be happy when you get better. If you don''t live well, we will all be sad for you, don''t you think so?" The sky of Z country is high and the water is far away, and the Ou family is there to guard and take care of it. Even if Teng Shixiong wants to attack Tang Zhiya again, he will never succeed. That''s a lunatic. Although he hasn''t been seen for a long time, Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun turn Shengjing over and over, find several reincarnations, and vow to get him out of the dark hole. That''s how it was decided. Tang Zhiya''s wound has healed, and the rest is just the polishing of time. Her hoarse throat could only produce small sounds. It will take some time for the later repair, and there are the most skilled doctors in the European family of Z country. They are ready to do a series of treatment for Tang Zhiya as soon as she goes. At that time, even if Tang Zhiya could not completely recover her throat at the beginning, she would at least be able to speak. This is their minimum requirement.As for her hand You can''t hold heavy things, you can''t pinch small things. It doesn''t matter. If we don''t pinch, we can''t take them. Just direct the servants to do it. And there are them around. Anyone can help. Tang Zhiya looks a little bit useless, fortunately, Teng Aiwei is around her, her mood is not gray to complete. This time, Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun escorted the whole journey. Ou also took his two children to the airport. Over there, as soon as the plane landed, Ou''s family came out to meet her and guarded Tang Zhiya until she arrived at OU''s castle and entered the courtyard where fosa Tina lived. After the matter settled, Teng Jiuyan rubbed his hands. He can''t wait to turn over the old bastard Teng Shixiong. Just when they were at a loss, no progress, a person appeared in their sight. It turned out to be sister GUI. She came to Xiyuan with scars. Teng Jiuyan takes people to thunder office. Sister GUI stood beside Teng Jiuyan. She was so scared that she could hardly speak. "Where''s the old thing?" Teng Jiuyan pointed to a sharp blade, picking his fingernails. His cool eyes are full of killing intention. Sister GUI shook a few times. "The second young master, the second young master, the master, the master, he is crazy, he is crazy -" all of a sudden, her body softened, her face turned white, and she fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward quickly and pulled sister-in-law GUI up from the ground. However, it was too late. Sister GUI''s seven orifices were bleeding. She was obviously poisoned and died. "This crazy drug inspector sent her to the hospital to find out what happened." He said. "Yes." Liumei took the man to the hospital. For a long time, crazy owl took people to study the poison on sister-in-law GUI. At last, he looked at Teng Jiuyan in amazement and said for a long time, "this is a strange energy body, which has been flowing in sister-in-law GUI''s body. Even if sister-in-law GUI died, the energy has not stopped active. I have no final conclusion about this strange cell." Crazy owl helpless tunnel. "Waste!" Teng Jiuyan didn''t give the crazy owl any face. He can kill now. Chapter 587 Crazy owl is also very helpless. He said: "you give me another period of time, leave her here, give us a good study, when there is a conclusion, I will send you the specific information." Teng Jiuyan glanced at him and turned to walk out. Once out, there was a man standing outside the gate. Teng Hejun looks sad. He looks down at his second younger brother. It took him a long time to speak. "Jiuyan, I found the servants in the compound in an apartment. They were all killed. It seems that they were shot. No one was spared. Now the authorities are pursuing this matter." He said. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes were startled. He wondered, "who is going to do this? What''s the purpose? What''s the matter with a group of servants next to them? " At this time, Liumei came in a hurry. "Ninth master, no, no, we found master Teng -" "where is it?" Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun asked one after another. "In a mountain depression on Hefeng Road, there seems to be a secret base." Liumei road. The two brothers turned to wait. Fire camp base! In country a, those who know about the kindling camp and the base are not even aware of the kindling camp, except for the core figures of the Teng family. The car drove all the way to the kindling camp base. Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun are very heavy at the bottom of their hearts, and they have a very ominous premonition. To say that the Teng family has always been invincible, it is the existence of kindling camp. Last time, he was accused of rebellion by song Guoyun. In fact, Teng Jiuyan was not afraid. As long as there was a kindling camp, he could even overthrow the old guys. Teng family just don''t want to be the leader of the country in the face, they want to be the boss behind the scenes. But if the kindling camp is destroyed, the Teng family will fall into a real disaster at any time, and their status will be in danger instantly. The car was whining. When they arrived at Hefeng Road, they threw the car, and the three men came out of the car and headed for the base in Shanao. This base is very secret. There are a wide range of power grids and heavy guards outside. However, inside the camp, there are all kinds of heavy weapons and heavy guards. Without permission, it is impossible to step into half a step. However, at this moment, the interior of the base was in a mess, full of potholes, weapons were destroyed, all the personnel disappeared, and wounded soldiers were lying on the floor everywhere. Teng Jiuyan ran forward with great strides. "What''s the matter? Who did it? " He asked aloud. At this time, a sound of alarm rang through the whole depression. At the top of the mountain stood a man with a big sign in his hand and said to the people, "from today on, release all So, so, all... " He was in pain. He''s struggling. The word "prisoner" rolled in his mouth, but he bit it. But the more he bit, the more blood would flow from his mouth. His body is full of blood, crisscross in the cheek, and his face, is blood dripping, almost can''t see his features. Beside him stood a stiff faced woman, numbly speaking a passage. After careful identification, the man repeated the words in her mouth. "No release -" Teng Jiuyan took out a gun and shot the woman. With a bang, the woman fell from the tower to the ground. The three of them rushed by. On the ground, Ning Yuxiu is the woman crying in pain, while Teng Shixiong is the man giving orders. Ningyuxiu a shot, obviously, Teng Shixiong all relaxed. He a numb cheek, instantly show a trace of clarity, looking at the ground Ning Yuxiu, he suddenly jumped from high. "Yuxiu -" Teng Shixiong was in great pain. Yujuan''s face was covered with blood. "Daddy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that everything is out of control. I''m sorry -" Ning Yuxiu was red with the blood in his palm. "Yuxiu -" Teng Shixiong was very painful. The memory in his mind is very vague, everything can only see the illusory shadow, what he did, he did not leave any impression. Can only clearly feel the pain in Ning Yuxiu''s mind, the mind is a vast void of snow. "Daddy, if there is an afterlife, I want to be your daughter, OK?" Ning Yuxiu feels that her vitality is passing. "No, I''ll take you to the hospital now. It''s OK. There''s still time. It''s just bleeding." Teng Shixiong picked up her body and ran out. He was running and yelling."Yuxiu, don''t die, don''t die. I''m sorry for your mother, Yuxiu." Teng Shixiong is hissing like a painful ape. And the woman in his arms is getting softer and softer. "Daddy, I love you. I don''t want to do stupid things in the next life. Will you forgive me? You have to be careful of a person, she, she... " Ning Yuxiu body more and more red, the last breath to swallow, there is no breath. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctors shook their heads and said that all the people were dead. Teng Shixiong was furious and attacked a group of doctors. When Teng Jiuyan, Teng Hejun and Teng Xiaoshi, the general of the fire camp, come to him, Teng Shixiong grabs Teng Jiuyan''s collar and shouts: "are you crazy? Why did you kill her? " Teng Jiuyan broke off his fingers one by one, and finally said coldly: "do you want to destroy the kindling camp with her? Do you want to push the Teng family to the point of doom? If it''s really your mind, you''ll shoot me now. " He took out his gun and stuck it in front of Teng Shixiong. Teng Shixiong suddenly takes the gun in his hand and aims at Teng Jiuyan''s forehead. "Teng Shixiong, if you dare to hurt my second brother, don''t blame me for being merciless." Teng Hejun takes out his gun and aims at Teng Shixiong''s forehead. Teng Xiaoshi holds her chest and looks at three big men in a family. He said to Teng Shixiong, "boss, you''re in a bad mood. Do you know? That woman obviously has a problem. Like a robot, she directs you to break into the fire camp, wantonly destroy our weapons, and shoot our brother with a shotgun. You have to announce the release of the heavyweight criminals in the fire camp, and even dissolve the fire camp. Don''t you think it''s very strange? " Teng Shixiong''s expression was decadent. He loosened the gun in his hand, turned his eyes in pain, and looked at Ning Yuxiu lying on the bed. For a long time, he didn''t come back. Yuxiu is dead He, how can he be worthy of trickle. If trickle saw Yu Xiu underground, don''t know how to blame with him. Teng Shixiong is in great pain. He squatted on the floor with his head in his arms and fell into endless hell. Chapter 588 When ou Xixi came, she rushed to Teng Shixiong, and even without thinking about it, she just slapped Teng Shixiong in the face. She snapped: "yes, I''m not your junior. I''m qualified to beat you if I hurt my mother like that to you. You bastard, old scum man, it''s not you who died. It''s also a disaster for you to live. " The hatred for Teng Shixiong has reached an indescribable level. Teng Jiuyan and Teng Hejun stand beside him, always alert to his escape. From the moment they saw him, they were ready to avenge for Ms. Tang. They have not left, just to wait for Teng Shixiong to stand up. They''re going to face up to the hatred they had before. Teng Shixiong jerks Ouxi up. "Princess Jingyi, don''t think you are a princess. I dare not touch you." He was red eyed. Click! Teng Jiuyan couldn''t bear it any longer. He clapped his hand on Teng Shixiong''s back. If it wasn''t for Teng Shixiong to dodge a little, he would be beaten to the ground by his son. "Beast, you dare to rebel and beat your Laozi. Do you want to be notorious?" Teng Shixiong puts down Ou Xixi who has been coughing and turns to Teng Jiuyan. At this moment, Teng Hejun, who has always been calm and rational, stood beside Teng Jiuyan without hesitation. "Oh, why isn''t the old thing dead?" Teng Yihui wandered in. He was holding a green grass in his mouth. When he saw Teng Shixiong, his eyes were filled with a sneer. "You want to rebel?" Teng Shixiong said sternly. And the three sons, one by one, are obviously not ready to let go of his rhythm. Teng Xiaoshi, on one side of the guard, has been silent. He doesn''t interfere in Teng''s housework. Third son, to Teng Shixiong mercilessly shot. Click! The sound of a broken bone. Click click - a series of broken bones sound. "Come on, come on, it''s not people who beat him to death, traitors, villains..." Ou Xi Xi kept cheering on the side. Wipe it! Teng Shixiong was crushed on the floor by three people. His sternum is broken. No matter how you want to turn over, Teng Shixiong can''t get up. He just lay so limply on the floor. Ou Xixi came forward, took out a razor from his bag, and shaved Teng Shixiong''s head. "Hum, you old bald ass, you should be a monk to get rid of your sin." She poohed. Looking at Teng Shixiong makes me angry. What''s hateful is that Teng Shixiong is the father of the three brothers of the Teng family. No matter how hateful he is, he can''t be a killer. We have to give him up to keep him from dying. Teng Shixiong laughed. "Happy, happy! I didn''t expect that when I was old, I would be affected by you three bastards. If you have the ability, you will kill Laozi. Otherwise, when Laozi recovers, I will see how to deal with you three. " He exclaimed unconvinced. Teng Yihui gave a kick. He said in a hateful voice, "just because you''ve made my mother Tang look like that, how can you have the face to beat us? Your heart is stone." "I guess he''s not a man at all. He''s some kind of animal." Ouhee road. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly. "From now on, you dare to appear in front of my mother again. I''ll see you once and beat you once. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." He said in a cold voice. Teng He Jun is not as indifferent as before, and he still has no good face to Teng Shixiong. At this moment, Teng Shixiong realized what was wrong. He asked, "what do you mean I hurt Zhiya? I haven''t seen her since I was in Xiyuan last time." The sound of bone fracture came in a burst. He showed his teeth in pain. "Oh, someone has done something evil, and he has the face to refuse to admit it. I think he is too old to admit his own evil." Ou Xi Xi sneers. Teng Jiuyan stepped on his chest. "Lao Za ~ ~ Mao, just admit it when you are a man. Don''t be so shameless, OK?" Teng Shixiong spat out a mouthful of blood. He put out his hand, wiped it and laughed. "I, Teng Shixiong, have never beat a woman in my life. Let alone Zhiya, she has done too much. How ever did I touch her finger?" Teng Shixiong said. Holding his chest, Teng Xiaoshi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said with a deep face: "I think when the eldest goes to the camp, others are confused. He seems to be a bit evil." So he asked Teng a few questions. "Do you remember when you shot us with shotguns?"Teng Shixiong gave him a white look. "I don''t think I''m going to attack my brother?" Teng Xiaoshi nodded. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "look, he has no memory at all. It seems that he doesn''t know what he did to his wife." Teng Jiuyan gave a cold hum. "Can you deny it if you don''t remember? We will never forgive him. " Teng Yihui nodded hard. "Whoever forgives him is a canine." Teng Hejun also indicated that he would not forgive. Ou Xixi clapped his hands: "that''s right. We Jiuyan was hypnotized at the beginning, and he would not do anything against his heart. Is master Teng infatuated with incense? Can ordinary incense work on him and make him kill his wife without hesitation? " You know, Teng Shixiong is a specially trained soldier. If he is easily fascinated by others, is he worthy of the Teng family''s owner to guard the Teng family''s property? "Let''s go and see how he died." Teng Jiuyan said. Four people looked at Teng Shixiong as if they were vomiting. They didn''t want to stay for more than a minute. After Teng Jiuyan and his party left, Teng Shixiong was helped up by Teng Xiaoshi. Looking at the guards around him, Teng Shixiong asked, "did I do anything to hurt Zhiya before?" In my mind, there is nothing but the pain of Ning Yuxiu''s life. Teng Xiaoshi always guards the kindling camp. He has never paid special attention to the family background of the Teng family, but the accident of Tang Zhiya is well known in Shengjing. Even in the fire camp, he can monitor the outside world. He gave a general account of Tang Zhiya''s situation. Teng Shixiong vomited another mouthful of blood. He struggled: "this, this, this is not Laozi''s doing, I am angry, angry Teng Jiuyan several smelly boys against Laozi, repeatedly against Yuxiu, but Zhiya has always been the victim, I am sorry for her, how can I hurt her so much?" Even if he went to Xiyuan at the beginning, his heart was very painful. He thinks that Tang Zhiya doesn''t care about his three sons, which makes them lawless. But to Tang Zhiya''s misty eyes, he felt that his soul was suffering. Later, he left and never went to her again. "Boss, when was the last time you had a memory?" Teng Xiaoshi asked. Teng Shixiong tightened his brows. Chapter 589 Teng Shixiong glanced at the mobile phone, looking at the time above, slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, a month has passed It took him a long time to turn his mind. The clear memory in my mind is that a month ago, when he was sleeping in his bedroom, he suddenly smelled a fragrance in the air and suddenly got up, only to see Yuxiu wearing a trickle of clothes. She even wanted to touch herself. He slapped her. "Ning Yuxiu, please remember to me that in my heart, you have always been my daughter. Don''t think wildly. It''s absolutely impossible between us. If you mess around again, I will send you abroad and never see you again." He snapped. At this time, Ning Yuxiu began to cry. She covered her face, knelt on the floor and said to him, "Daddy, I don''t want to go. Since you don''t like it, I can take off my clothes." A hiss. She tore the clothes open. There was no clothes inside. Teng Shixiong''s brows are jumping wildly. There was a rush of anger in my heart. He sent her out of the country at once and couldn''t wait a minute. Teng Shixiong takes up the clothes on the bed and throws them on her. Ningyuxiu holding clothes, step by step to Teng Shixiong, said to him: "Daddy, I know you want to send me away, then I will go, just before I leave, there is a requirement." Teng Shixiong waved. "Daddy, let''s have a good meal and let me offer you a toast. It''s all my filial piety." Ning Yuxiu said. Such a normal request, Teng Shixiong would not. He agreed to come down. Mrs. GUI and her party made a big meal and soon put it on the table. Ning Yuxiu offered him a glass of wine and a glass of wine for the servants in the yard to say goodbye to everyone. When the dinner was over, Ning Yuxiu said to him, "Daddy, I''ll leave Shengjing by plane in the afternoon. If I can, I hope I will never meet you." Teng Shixiong suddenly felt headache. He waved to aquie to book her a plane ticket and send her abroad. With a splitting headache, he went back to his bedroom to rest. This sleep, no longer any memory, all blank, foggy. Teng Xiaoshi looked at Ning Yuxiu on the hospital bed and said to him, "boss, if you don''t send her to the forensic department, have a good check and see if she has any problems." According to the previous mentality, Teng Shixiong would never agree. Because she is Ning Juan''s daughter, death without a whole body is also a kind of punishment. But there was something strange about it, and he didn''t hesitate any more. "Take her to the forensic department, and find out what her secret is." Teng Shixiong said. Teng Xiaoshi nodded. "No -" a smell of gasoline suddenly appeared in the ward. Through the glass, a figure jumps down from the glass window outside Ning Yuxiu''s ward. The fire was raging. Teng Shixiong remembers that he is about to be disabled after being beaten by his three sons. At this time, Teng Xiaoshi rushed to the ward, but the door of the ward was locked. He hit the door of the ward with all his strength. Bang - there was an explosion. Teng Xiaoshi was blown up a few meters away. The ward was so blown apart that Ning Yuxiu on the bed was gone And there was a huge fire in the house. The flames ran everywhere, and they were about to spread to the whole hospital. Rescuers rushed to put out the fire. Unfortunately, Ning Yuxiu''s body has not been preserved. Sure enough, there is a problem, otherwise I would not want to destroy the body. Teng Shixiong is numb with pain. Thunder. "What? You mean someone intentionally destroyed Ning Yuxiu''s.... " Teng Jiuyan was stunned. "Yes." Liumei road. Their men have been in the hospital, watching the movement over there. I didn''t expect it to happen under their eyes. "Well, in this case, the other party''s goal is very clear. They just want to destroy the kindling camp. Since Ning Yuxiu failed, someone will come out soon to continue to complete this task. Let''s wait and see who is the black hand behind the scenes." Teng Jiuyan''s misty eyes showed a smile. No matter whether Teng Shixiong is the one who hurt his family, they will not forgive him. As a man, can''t he keep their mother? Without love, he has lived for decades, and this obligation is not fulfilled. What kind of man is he? After Ning Yuxiu died, Teng Shixiong made a burial mound for her, which can be regarded as a memorial.However, he was crippled by his three sons and had to go back to the compound to recuperate. It will take some time for the fire camp to recover. He sealed off the compound directly, not allowing anyone to enter, even Teng Jiuyan. It''s impossible for anyone else. In the courtyard, apart from him, they are Teng Xiaoshi. They have been living in it, discussing the subsequent deployment and the restoration of the kindling camp. The closure lasted for two months. During this period of time, Ou Xixi accompanied his two children until that day, ou shaohuang called. "What''s the matter, brother?" She asked nervously. Always feel something happened, just don''t know is good or bad. Ou shaohuang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Ms. Tang''s throat has recovered a little..." Ou Xi Xi jumped up from the sofa. She said in a loud voice: "Jiuyan, Jiuyan, Teng Jiuyan, your uncle''s, you still don''t come out -" at this time, Teng Jiuyan came out of the study with a dark face. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice. "Let''s go back to Ou''s house. Mommy, she can talk." Ou Xi Xi jumped up and jumped into his arms. Looking at the smile between her eyebrows, Teng Jiuyan frowned. At the end of Ou Xixi''s cell phone, ou shaohuang looks helpless. His unfinished words don''t reach Ou Xixi''s ears. The girl is too anxious to hang up. After waiting for ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan, they rush to Tang Zhiya. "Ma --" Teng Jiuyan called. Well, he didn''t call her that for a long time. Since a long time ago, she slapped him for Teng Shixiong, she didn''t call her seriously any more. Tang Zhiya''s eyes are moist. "Mommy, have you recovered? You can talk, can''t you?" Ou Xi Xi steps to her side and asks her to say a few words. Who knows, Tang Zhiya smiles, but does not speak. At this time, ou shaohuang came with his hands behind his back. His cold eyes fell on ou Xixi''s face and gently shook it. "You are too impatient. Before I finish speaking, you come back nonstop." Ou shaohuang said. Ou Xi Xi was stunned. Does she understand wrong, Tang Zhiya throat did not recover? Tang Zhiya smiles but says nothing. Chapter 590 Ou shaohuang smiles. "Well, we can recover Ms. Tang''s throat. She really has the hope of recovery. However, it may take some time. She can speak for a while, but every time she speaks, the tearing pain will be very serious, so we tailor a pronunciation device for her, but it will take months to get it..." He explained what he didn''t finish on the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. A basin of cold water from her pocket made her cold. Can you stop playing like this? She can''t stand such a big blow with a careful liver. "Brother, you have changed." Ou Xixi complained. Ou shaohuang''s face changed. "You''ve become unlovable. Can you do that? Can''t you finish it all at once? " She was full of bitterness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou shaohuang. I don''t know who hung up after hearing what he said? The originator is still here to pick his thorn. Teng Jiuyan saw ou shaohuang eat shriveled and laughed. He hooked his woman''s shoulder and said, "in that case, I''ll stay here for a few days and accompany some old people well before I go back." Ou shaohuang did not laugh. Naturally, he has no objection. At the same time, Teng Ai Wei has no objection. As soon as she came, she pestered her mother and kept on relying on her. She refused to come down. Until Teng Jiuyan peeled her off from Ou Xixi, he took her to the chair and sat down. Piansheng little girl once again rushed to Ouxi''s arms, begging for nothing to twist Mahua. She said, "Mommy, grandma will get better. If you give her a whimper every day, she won''t have any pain and will talk. I can still lead her. She said that her hands don''t hurt. Praise me quickly - " Ou Xixi praised her several times with a smile. Teng Aiwei just went to show off with a smile. As soon as she left, ouxixi went to foshatina. Teng Jiuyan came to ou shaohuang''s study again. "What''s up, is it hard? If it''s hard, just tell me. I have many ways to help you. " Teng Kau Yan Road. Ou shaohuang paced and came to him. "You can clean up the domestic affairs, otherwise we don''t trust to hand over Xi Xi to you." He out of a big brother''s position, reminds Teng Jiuyan. Mentioning this matter, Teng Jiuyan pursed a smug smile on his lips. "Don''t worry, I''m taking in the thread, and I''ll soon come to the surface. Who''s playing tricks, who''s pulling the line behind the scenes, I''ll soon know..." Teng Kau Yan Road. Ou shaohuang patted him on the shoulder, but he did not speak. Since he is calm in the chest, he has no reason to Teng Jiuyan self-confidence. They stayed in Ou''s house for a few days, and they were ready to say goodbye to Tang Zhiya and foshatina. Tang Zhiya just looked at him and Ou Xixi, his face was calm, without any joy and anger, just so light, there was not even a trace of joy in his eyes, but no waves. Such Tang Zhiya, no longer like that used to like to laugh, like to be familiar with everyone, like to laugh and scold her, as if this incident changed her. She became dreary and desolate, and her faith supported her, but it was hard for her to recover to the past. Ou Xi Xi and Teng Jiu Yan also know that it must be difficult to recover. But Ou Xixi believed that Tang Zhiya would come out of the predicament. She always had a strong heart, didn''t she? In the airport, Ou Xixi touched her daughter''s small head, touched her smooth cheek and said to her, "grandma will give it to you. You must take good care of her, OK?" "Well, we must finish the task!" Teng Aiwei vowed. Tang Zhiya and fusatina watched them leave and waved to them one after another. On the plane. Ou Xi Xi looks at Teng Jiu Yan absently. He took her into his arms and whispered, "what''s the matter, little head melon seeds, what are you thinking about?" Ou Xixi raised his eyes, looked at him and said, "how can our mommy be so troubled?" When Tang Zhiya faced them, she would smile peacefully and peacefully. But when she was alone, the sadness and despair at the bottom of her eyes could not be concealed. I don''t know if it is possible for Tang Zhiya to recover completely Ouxixi thought of her, a burst of heartache. Teng Jiuyan held her and said softly to her, "don''t think about it. She will get better and recover. No one can avoid the pain and disaster. This time, it will also give her a chance to start again." In the past, Tang Zhiya was too strong and independent. She always felt that she could overcome everything by herself and take care of everyone.After all, she is only a woman, and a woman who is no longer young. Therefore, now she can''t speak and can''t take care of others. She needs others to take care of her. This is also an opportunity for fate to change her. Ouch, Ouxi''s heart trembled. She felt sick in her stomach. "What''s the matter?" Teng Jiuyan is in a hurry. He broke off Ouxi to see her health. "It''s nothing. It''s just the stomach." Ouxi said. She pushed him away, covered him and examined her eyes carefully. Teng Jiuyan did not speak. But he kept it in mind and planned to take her for a physical examination when he went back. After the plane landed, Ou Xixi said with a smile, "I''m so hungry. I want to eat spicy hot pot, OK?" Teng Jiuyan laughed. Every time she ate, she was very cute, which made him want to be close to her and close to her. As soon as he got out of the airport, Teng Jiuyan took Ou Xixi to a hot pot city. After entering the hot pot, they sat on their seats and lit a big mandarin duck pot. Ouhee''s eyes shine. She started to drool when she looked at it. Waiting for the waiter to deliver all the ingredients, ou could not wait to throw all the dishes into the pot. After only two minutes of cooking, she picked up the vegetables and began to eat them. "Look at you, you are in a hurry. Haven''t you just eaten on the plane?" Teng Jiuyan laughs. Ou Xixi said with a smile: "I just want to eat, and I can''t help eating you. Don''t you still want me to eat?" She laughed and began to eat. Looking at her delicious food, Teng Jiuyan doubts whether today''s hot pot is particularly delicious. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of vegetables and took a bite. Waiting for the food to enter, a mouthful of spicy comes. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue. It''s so spicy that a little woman is so happy to eat. Teng Jiuyan suspects that she hasn''t eaten spicy food for a long time. After eating a hot pot, Teng Jiuyan looks at her delicious taste and sweeps the dishes on the table. He shakes his head. "If you eat again, you''ll have a stomachache tomorrow." He took her by force. Ouxixi has been struggling, but Teng Jiuyan forced to hold to the car. Chapter 591 The next day, Ou Xi Xi went to bed together and felt a little nauseous. At this time, her mind flashed. If she remembers well, her great aunt should have been absent for a month and a half. Thinking of this, she said to Gu Ling in a hurry: "go to the hospital and buy me one..." Gu Ling had a bad smile on his face. "Aren''t you unprotected?" She asked. Ou Xi Xi shook his head doubtfully. "No, every time I talk to Jiuyan, I always take protective measures. Sometimes if I don''t take TT, I also take medicine. I don''t think so." she shivered. Guling smiles. She went out quickly and came back soon. As soon as she came back, Ou Xixi took the pregnancy test stick and went into the toilet. When the stick showed two red bars, she was going crazy. Is it like this? Ou Xixi falls on the toilet and hugs his head. ¡­¡­ At night, Teng Jiuyan comes in from the outside. He looks at Ou Xixi sitting on the sofa, holding his chest, looking at the entrance with a solemn face. The color of his eyes deepened, and he came step by step towards the center of the room. "Why, with a small oil pot, who''s bothering you?" He asked. As soon as he asked, Ou Xi Xi immediately stood up, ran to him and said to him, "I ask you, did you cheat on TT?" Teng Jiuyan was stunned. After a while, he reacted and picked up Ou Xixi from the floor. He was overjoyed and said, "are you pregnant?" Ou Xixi said goodbye and snorted heavily. Teng Jiuyan smiles triumphantly. He hugged her and sat on the sofa, his eyebrows full of joy and excitement. "If you''re pregnant, just have a good rest at home. I''ll take care of everything, and we can almost go to the royal family to get married," says Teng Jiuyan. Who knows, Ou Xixi suddenly interrupts him. "Don''t think about it. My mother said recently that my father is recovering. If he recovers, I want him to hold my wedding and make me pregnant again for no reason. Are you forcing me to marry?" She said displeased. Looking at his face full of pride, Ou Xi Xi would like to take off his thick face. This shameless man, can you stop playing like this. She''s going crazy. And she has three children, and is not going to have another one. God knows how much she doesn''t want to have another child. Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and said to her, "many sons and many blessings, don''t you think it''s very lively when we''re seventy-eight and a family of 100 people together?" 1¡¢ One, a hundred? Ou Xixi doubted whether he had an ear problem and heard something. She bit on Teng Jiuyan''s shoulder, with the greatest strength, and finally bit his shoulder bleeding. But the man has not resisted, so let her bite. Biting, Ou Xi Xi''s stomach gas dissipated. She watched his wound bleed, and her heart ached. "Why do you always want me to have children? How much do you want children? Don''t you have three baby pimples? Don''t you think it''s noisy? " She said in a strange way. Teng Jiuyan did not frown. He pinched her cheek and said, "I don''t think too much. No matter how much you give birth to me, you give birth to me. All of them are the seeds of me. The same love and the same favor are not impossible to support." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. It seems that he took her as a pig. Isn''t a pig a litter? She has a heart attack. This one doesn''t want to eat. When Gu Ling came with the supper, she said, "no, I''ll starve the baby." At this time, Teng Jiuyan took the usual top-grade pepper, accompanied it with his rice, and shook it with a spoon. Ou Xixi swallowed. I can''t help it. As soon as she smelled the pepper, she couldn''t help it. In a few seconds, she ran to the table and ate. When she finished eating, Teng Jiuyan took a tray full of fruit salads. "If you eat chili, you must eat more fruits, or you will have problems with chili." Teng Jiuyan picked up a piece of apple with his fork and put it into her mouth. Ouxixi see him so sincere to throw feed, face just slowly slow down. When it''s night, She nestles in Teng Jiuyan''s arms, and the depth of her eyes is light. Since she was pregnant, she also hated abortion and other things, so it''s meaningless to give birth to the baby. After the birth, she vowed that she would never give birth again. She must guard against Wolves, burglars and nine masters. This old man Lai is absolutely amazing. Even the contraceptive she took was replaced with vitamins by himWhen she heard Gu Ling break the truth, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Now there is only one problem left. The wedding must be settled before the belly is pregnant, otherwise it will be troublesome. At dawn, Teng Jiuyan kept her in captivity in Xiyuan. He also found a few professional nursery division, specialized with Teng Zhenting and Teng Jinhao. At the same time, he stood in front of his two sons and said to them, "your mother has a baby in her belly. You two should not ask her to hold her any more, but also protect her from wrestling, sliding or bumping. Can you do it?" "Yes Teng Zhenting said in a loud voice. Instead, Teng Jinhao said coldly: "Mr. Teng, are you sure the baby in her stomach is yours? Not my father''s? " This words a, Teng Jiu Yan facial expression instant burst cold. Ouxi''s face was slightly embarrassed. This kid, it''s hard to talk about any pot. So stimulate their family nine ye, don''t know whether some ye will jump up. She takes an eye Piao to Teng Jiu Yan, for fear that he is angry. But see Teng Jiuyan eye color a burst of rich, the corner of the mouth is hanging a smile. He said: "I have this confidence, your mother''s stomach must be Laozi''s seed." Teng Jinhao rolled his eyes. For a certain master''s self-confidence, he doesn''t like it at all. Despised by his son chiguoguo, Teng Jiuyan doesn''t care. He laughed. "OK, when your mother''s baby is born, you can know. You don''t need to do a test. You just need to look at the facial features on the baby''s face. It must be the mold of my Teng family." Teng Kau Yan Road. With that, he took Ou Xixi''s shoulder and said to her, "you''ll have a good rest at home now. Don''t go out for the time being. If you have anything to do, you can leave it to Uncle Meng and other people." He called for uncle Meng to keep an eye on his servants and take good care of Ouxi. Uncle Meng naturally agreed. Since he knew that guisao and his party were all killed, he was even more conscientious to Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi. Teng Jiuyan also has been living in Xiyuan, taking good care of ouxixi. Every day, he will change the pattern for Ou Xi Xi to get food, all kinds of flavors, all kinds of patterns, only one is the same, that is, pepper. This time, Ou Xixi was pregnant and had a strong passion for spicy food. In order to avoid other problems caused by eating too much spicy food, he tried every means to get all kinds of fruits and vegetables to make salad for her. Every day, ouxixi watched a certain master feed herself, and she was about to be fed into a fat pig. She couldn''t laugh or cry. The peaceful life was finally broken by one thing. When Teng Jiuyan received the news, he was angry. Chapter 592 Teng Shixiong is going to have a wedding with a woman three days later at Shengjing hotel. "Who is the woman?" Teng Jiuyan looks at Liumei. Liu Mei faltered a few times. After a long time, he said, "I''d rather trickle down..." Wipe the floor! There are several pieces of tea in the palm of jiuteng. The fury rolling around him, like a sharp blade quenched with poison, set off a bloodbath. "She''s not dead for hundreds of years. How did she get out of the grave?" Teng Jiuyan''s eyes narrowed into a sharp thin line. Ning JUANJUAN has been forced to press in the column of "dead". How can she suddenly come back from the dead? Is this going to put on a ghost show? Teng Jiuyan pinched his eyebrows and his sight was disordered. It has to be said that Teng Shixiong, an old bastard, has a good hand. Because of a woman, he beat him badly. This is not a saint of love, but a monster of love. Ning Juan Juan What a ghost that comes back from the dead! It''s a constant struggle. A man abandoned his wife and son for her, and took a wild seed as his own daughter. Another man for her life don''t marry, live an age, dying also can''t put the woman''s wild seed. He wants to meet Ning Juan, who is famous. Standing up, he paced to the living room, gave orders to Uncle Meng and dongqingzhu Haosheng, came to the windowsill, went to ouxixi, squatted down on one knee, and met the woman''s eyes. "I''ll deal with some things. You should have a good rest at home. Don''t run around, and don''t act rashly because of any gossip." He gave orders bit by bit, as if to a little child. The little woman looked down upon pouts. "You look down on me, don''t you?" Ou Xixi is dissatisfied. Teng Jiuyan pinched her chin with his fingers and said in a low voice, "no, I''m not worried about you, a woman who loves to move. What''s wrong with me when I''m away?" Ou Xi Xi white his one eye, but silent. Suddenly, she looked at him solemnly, and her lips were flowery: "what''s the matter?" In the past few days, master nine has been taking care of him like a classic car. If he doesn''t have something, he probably won''t even take care of thunder. He won''t go out of Xiyuan. Teng Jiuyan was her mind, can''t help chuckle. Women know him more and more deeply, he does not hide, do not hide, she can guess his mind. There was a faint smile on his lips. "Yes, there''s something to deal with." Teng Kau Yan Road. Seeing that he didn''t make it clear, Ou Xixi held his cheek and said to him, "then you should take good care of it. I''ll take care of some small ones at home. Don''t worry about the family affairs." "Good." Teng Jiuyan dropped a quicksand kiss on her forehead. Looking at his tall figure disappearing at the gate, Ou Xixi frowned slightly and said to Gu Ling, "go and check if there is something wrong with Teng Shixiong." "Good." Guling is out. Shopping malls. Teng Jiuyan blocked Teng Shixiong''s way. "What for?" Teng Shixiong cold way. He is always arrogant and invincible, and his son is indifferent. This kind of indifference is a kind of high coldness and indifference. His tone was also deeply defensive. Involuntarily, his body slightly moved, to the side of the woman close to a few. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on the woman who stood side by side with Teng Shixiong. I have to say, she is as light as jasmine. Her light cheeks and facial features understate the traces of time, but she is still not old-fashioned, curling and graceful like a puff of smoke, with the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman. Can be gentle, but also hidden a little bit of hardened frost. The whole person seems to have a kind of unreal feeling like old paintings. Just such a person, where can he compare with the half hair of his lady Tang? But such a woman is the one who takes away his father''s soul. "Sweetheart? It''s not dead, it''s ashes? Can this also be revived? Teng Shixiong, is your brain full of dung? If you are buried, you should burn incense for others. " Teng Jiuyan cold channel. He is not stingy to taunt Teng Shixiong. "Teng Jiuyan, you brute, you dare to insult aunt Ning half a sentence, and I''ll beat you, do you believe it?" Teng Shixiong stares round a pair of eyes like a copper bell. His vicious tone was poisoned. Sharp, cold. "Believe me, I believe you will scratch my skin and raise ashes. I never doubt this, because our three brothers are not from the belly of the woman you love. Have you ever used a point of sincerity? " Teng Jiuyan issued a complaint against Teng Shixiong for the first time.He looked at the living Ning Juan, the hatred of Teng Shixiong, and the red fruit rushed out of his chest. In the past, Teng Shixiong could train him hard. He can also mercilessly for the interests of the Teng family, want to break up the son''s door is not the right marriage. He can also divorce Ms. Tang in order to miss his beloved woman. But he wants to marry Ning Juan and live another perfect fairy tale life from now on, turning their three brothers into a complete joke. The hatred in his heart could not be suppressed. For the first time, he wanted to ask old man Teng, what are their three brothers? In the old man''s heart, has there ever been a sincere treat? Teng Shixiong looked nervously at the woman beside him. Without waiting for him to speak, he would rather speak first. "Jiuyan, don''t be angry. Your father loves you three, but he is not good at expressing his love. You should understand him. Even sister Zhiya, he treats you with sincerity. If there is no love, how can he act for decades? No matter how you can pack it, you''ll show it, won''t you Ning Juan Juan''s generous and polite face. Teng Shixiong''s heart is full of tenderness. He took a hard look at his son and said, "what Auntie Ning said is my answer. Do you understand? Follow your mother, and you don''t have a serious word in your mouth. " Bang! In front of his beloved woman, reproach his ex-wife, this is still a man? Teng Jiuyan punched Teng Shixiong on the cheek without hesitation. Teng Shixiong caught off guard and took the punch. He was so angry that he wanted to fight back, but he was hugged by Ning Juan. "Shixiong, don''t be like this. No matter how he is, he is also your son. Besides, my appearance should not have been. Since I have left, I should live in silence. He will be angry, will be angry, is also caused by me, you don''t have the same opinion with the child. After all, it''s your flesh and blood - - "Ning said. Teng Jiuyan sneered. He looked at this pair of men and women into the elderly, men affectionate, women magnanimous forbearance, a good couple affectionate "couple"! Teng Jiuyan''s heart is not willing. For his family, Ms. Tang is not willing! Chapter 593 It''s the most tragic thing for a woman to meet Teng Shixiong, a man who doesn''t know how to cherish women, family and responsibility. He thought that the deep feeling, to anyone else has caused irreparable harm. This kind of deep feeling, for them, is a kind of sin. "Do you really want to get married? Do you want to be together at all costs? " Teng Jiuyan asked Teng Shixiong. I''m ready to speak. "Yes! This life, I miss trickle one time, this time will never let her go, unless I die! " Teng Shixiong firmly said. "Very good, very good, Teng Shixiong. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you go back in the future, I will never forgive you." Teng Jiuyan said and turned to leave. As soon as he left, an order was given. The news of Teng Shixiong''s marriage to Ning JUANJUAN is blocked, especially in the Z country. It can''t reach Tang Zhiya''s ears. Tang Zhiya has been hiding well. She seems very free and easy. She seems very neat. Divorce, a relationship to the end. Teng Yuxiong and Teng Zhining look at the pain of her heart. Is she in love with him after all? Because he is in love with other women, she let go, and is also trying not to love him, but a heart only let one person come in, want to completely clean up, which is so easy? Teng Jiuyan doesn''t want this to hurt his mother twice. Chengdong Luoxia apartment. Teng Shixiong directs a group of new servants to move things. The whole apartment has been redecorated, and the interior has been renovated, all in the European style that Ning likes. Once upon a time, Luoxia was a villa purchased by Ning Juan with his own ability. After her death, everything here was blocked by Teng Shixiong. Occasionally he missed her. When he was in a bad mood, he would come and sit down and watch the loneliness in the dark, as if he could touch her in the dark. Once upon a time, he thought that after he married Tang Zhiya, everything would be flat, and he would live a new life just like ordinary people. After a period of time with Tang Zhiya newly married, he also has the illusion of being fascinated by Tang Zhiya, but the bottom of his heart is to seal up the trickle completely. He just focused on trickle, but never thought about being with her. At that time, he thought he would live like this all his life. After Ning Juan died in childbirth, the damage he once caused became the devil in his heart. Especially later, Xin Muchen told him a lot of things he didn''t know, about the harm his parents caused to Juan Juan. This guilt became a kind of obsession. He wanted to atone, he wanted to make up for it. He looked at Tang Zhiya, and even felt that happiness was stolen. The more happy he is, the deeper his guilt will be. Finally, it turns into an irresistible force, crushing his iron heart to pieces and becoming an indescribable persistence. He began to miss trickle. My mind is always rolling with a trickle of death. The hole in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. Yuxiu''s death has also become a huge stone in his heart, causing him indelible pain. Until some time ago, he went to visit her in front of Yuxiu''s tombstone, but accidentally found a figure. a black umbrella as like as two peas in the memory of the other, but only a few more vicissitudes and indifference. He rushed up, and sure enough, it was a trickle of his yearning. He looked at her in shock, and the broken and messy words floated in his mouth. "You, you, you are still alive?" Ning Juan Juan wants to run away. Where he gave her a chance, he would catch up and intercept her. When she couldn''t run, he grabbed her and asked her how she survived. Rather than speak at first, Ning JUANJUAN wanted to run away. After Teng Shixiong made it clear that she would not let her go, she finally couldn''t bear it, so she told her story again. It turned out that she had to thank several grave robbers for being able to survive. At that time, Teng Shixiong made great efforts to build an underground tomb for Ning JUANJUAN in the valley. It was very spacious and put her into the main tomb. Originally, there was an empty tomb on the side of the main tomb, which he planned to bury with Ning JUANJUAN after a hundred years, so the tomb room was very large and luxurious. Although it was built in a hurry, it can''t stand Teng Shixiong. There are many people in Teng Shixiong, and the construction is very eye-catching. Of course, it was the grave robbers. They said that they saw with their own eyes a lot of tables and chairs made of yellow rosewood, as well as various kinds of jewelry. Even the walls were hung with all kinds of precious calligraphy and paintings, which had undergone all kinds of antiseptic treatment.So on the first day of Ning Juan Juan''s burial, they dug a hole from a long distance and climbed in to rob the tomb. The grave robbers stole a lot of funerary objects from the tomb. They were more interested in the funerary objects in the coffin, so several people pried the coffin open. When they take away the valuable jewelry, they leave. As soon as they left, Ning JUANJUAN woke up. In fact, at that time, the massive bleeding caused her body to be cold and enter the state of suspended animation. In fact, the doctor should have stopped the blood flowing out of her body very early. Step by step, she climbed out of the grave. When she saw the light again from the tomb robber''s cave, it was at the other end of the depression. She walked all the time. She was going to find Teng Shixiong, but she went to a mountain village and fainted. When she woke up again, she was lying in a strange place. She later learned that she was saved by the village head. Thanks to the village head for saving her life, she lived in the mountain village for a period of time. In order to repay the village head, she also helped the village people contact the outside merchants to find a market for the crops in the mountain. As soon as she came and went, she became a noble person in the village. Within two years, she built a house in the village, helping the villagers get rich and living a semi reclusive life. I had a good time in the mountains. I came out several times to see Teng Shixiong secretly. Seeing that he was very happy, I even gave up the idea of meeting him. When she later learned that Ning Yuxiu was her own daughter, she also saw that her daughter had a good life, so she didn''t want to disturb everyone''s life again. Unexpectedly, he came out again and got the news of his daughter''s death. She was in agony and regretted. She cried in front of Ning Yuxiu''s grave for a long time. If it was not for a moment''s carelessness, it would not have been discovered by Teng Shixiong. As soon as Teng Shixiong catches her, he wants to go back to his old dream with her. These days, Ning JUANJUAN has been resisting and avoiding, and doesn''t want to be with him again. But the man''s heart is like this, the more you resist, the more you escape, the more he wants to conquer you and get you. Ning JUANJUAN so firmly occupied his heart. Chapter 594 The sunset is still the sunset. But it''s not sunset. The people who live here have changed. Ning Juan Juan looks at the man who is no longer in his life, with a face of vicissitudes and sadness, but also without the heroic and rash of the past, with a little emotion in his heart. "Shixiong, I''m sorry for sister Zhiya. You''re so compatible with her. I shouldn''t have been in your life." I''d rather hide my face and cry. Teng Shixiong holds her in his arms. "Don''t think about it. You are so kind. You always think about me. In this life, no one treats me so sincerely except you. Even Zhiya, she sometimes plays games for her family. I''ve never met a better and kinder woman than you. You have suffered so much for me. I owe you." He said affectionately. And Yuxiu, he didn''t take care of her daughter. I''m afraid that the debt at the bottom of his heart, even if it''s a few lifetimes, is not over. ¡­¡­ The marriage was settled in such a hurry. Time flies by. Not many people came to the wedding, most of them were under Teng Shixiong''s old Department, and no one else. Many people in Shengjing didn''t like Ning JUANJUAN. What they were concerned about was Tang Zhiya. There are also some people who used to chew the tongue root of Tang Zhiya. They want to see the excitement, but they are not qualified. A wedding, a miserable one. On the wedding day, Teng Jiuyan asked people to send a wreath directly. Teng Shixiong was very angry. He walked away on the spot and wanted to beat Teng Jiuyan, but he was held by Ning Juan. Wedding hastily, the bottom of their hearts are separated by thousands of mountains, thousands of water. At night, Ning Juan Juan and Teng Shixiong walk into the wedding room of Luoxia villa. Teng Shixiong, who originally wanted to be gentle, finds that something is wrong with his body. He can''t be tough After he found out the reason, he knew that Teng Jiuyan had drugged the water he drank. Teng Shixiong really hates Teng Jiuyan. He stormed into the thunder. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly: "you''re useless. Do you blame me?" In any case, he should not punish Teng Shixiong. His name is not Teng Jiuyan. It''s also the beginning of a miserable life. Teng Jiuyan threatened to all the people around him: "who dares to call Ning JUANJUAN Mrs. Teng? If you see him later, Jiuye will take a detour, or you will be beaten once." Teng Shixiong fiercely threatened that he and Teng Jiuyan cut off the relationship between father and son. Gradually, Shengjing became very popular. This day soon came when Teng Shixiong held a birthday party for Ning juanjiang. Teng Shixiong invited people from the old Department, no one else. Since Ning Juan came back from the dead and came back to his life again, Teng Shixiong wanted to spoil her into eyes and spoil her in various styles. He took out all the things in the time bucket. He also took her to do one by one the wishes that he had promised her had not come true. Seeing the birthday party coming, he promised her that he would fulfill her biggest wish in her heart and return to the mountain village where she once lived. The two spent a late night without any interference. Teng Juan feels strange when he tells him to leave shandanning After Liu Mei goes out, Ou Xixi comes in. She looked at Teng Jiuyan and said: "yes, I don''t know why. As soon as I saw her, I felt uncomfortable all over. Even if it was far away, across the sea of people, there was still a kind of unspeakable discomfort and discomfort." I don''t know if I''m pregnant or not, the reason why people become sensitive. Anyway, she accidentally met Teng Shixiong and Ning JUANJUAN on the street, and her heart beat very hard. "No matter what his sin is, it''s all made by Teng Shixiong. He should be broken to pieces, but if he wants to die, he can''t be with the Teng family." Teng Jiuyan said. Ouxi nodded. This is true. Who can blame old man Teng for his death? Anyway, no matter what he did, with the Teng family, it was his fault. Xiyuan a quiet life, not long after, when Liumei came back, he was covered with blood. He staggered to Teng Jiuyan and gasped: "Jiuye, no, all the people who went to Luofeng mountain were destroyed. If I didn''t command in the town, I would have been killed by a group of killers, and the village was very strange. All the people were gone." "Teng Shixiong also disappeared." At this time, Teng Jiuyan''s mobile phone rings.He picked it up and saw that it was Teng Xiaoshi''s phone. A fit of irritability, he answered the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Jiuyan, Jiuyan, it''s not good, it''s not good, the boss disbanded the kindling camp, and all the prisoners in it disappeared. In order to avoid causing more panic, I secretly dispersed the people, and saved the main personnel from being destroyed by the boss..." Teng Xiaoshi hung up his cell phone in a hurry. When Teng Jiuyan hurriedly dials the past, the phone at that end has already entered the reminder that he is not in the service area. The heart is burnt into coke. Faintly, Teng Jiuyan had a bad feeling. He turned out Teng Shixiong''s mobile phone. No matter how the cell phone rings, the person at the other end just doesn''t answer. He smashed the mobile phone on the wall and it fell apart. At this time, someone came in and said to Teng Jiuyan, "Jiuye, it''s not good. Thunder has been blocked all of a sudden. Our construction site has been sealed, saying that we have violated the construction law, and my land right has been taken away all of a sudden..." What''s going on? Teng Jiuyan''s angry eyes opened, and he walked out with great strides. "Jiuyan --" Ouxi said in a loud voice. The man who walked to the door suddenly looked back. The evil spirit and ruthlessness on his cheek could not be covered. But looking at her eyes, he said, "don''t worry, I will protect myself and give you and your children a stable home." "Well." Ou Xixi nodded. As soon as he left, Ou Xixi made a phone call to the royal family. She then gave ou shaohuang another call to borrow some people. After all this, she was still a little uneasy in Xiyuan. She thought about it and said to Gu Ling, "you and Qingzhu, take the two young masters to Ou''s house! Make sure they''re safe. " Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu disagree, but Ou Xixi has a bad feeling. She urged them to do so. They had to compromise. Ou shaohuang has just agreed on the phone that their people will come to pick up the plane. Seeing that the princess was determined, they took all protective weapons and made full preparations. Meng Shu took back two children from kindergarten. Ou Xixi told them his decision seriously. Teng Zhenting was slightly shocked, but it was Teng Jinhao. He said with a numb face: "then you should send back the people who should have disappeared earlier. I don''t want to live in elder brother Ou''s house for too long. There is a vicious dog there." Chapter 595 As soon as they left, Ou HSI HSI always had a heart. When it was dark, she received a phone call from Ou shaohuang, saying that the two children arrived safely. She was relieved. Teng Jiuyan has never come back since he left during the day. Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu came back from Z country with people and horses. Three days later, Teng Jiuyan still disappeared. Anxiously, Ouxi could not sit still. "I''m going to thunder to see where he''s gone," she said Do what you say. She packed up and soon left Xiyuan. Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu also know that they can''t let her stay in Xiyuan, so they don''t dissuade her any more and go out with her. The three came to the thunder building. The whole building is sealed off. This is the second time. It has to be said that thunder is also volatile and has experienced disasters again and again. The whole building was empty, and there was no one. Ou Xixi was in a panic. She rubbed her hands and had to go back to Xiyuan. At night, she received a call from Lei Yingying. Lei Yingying said, "will you come to my mother''s wedding banquet?" What a girl says is Lei Yingying. After all these years, her long-distance relationship with her man is finally over. Even if ouxixi couldn''t lift his spirits any more, he still had to attend the wedding banquet. She had to pick up her spirits and pack up, and promised Lei Yingying to attend her wedding banquet the next day. Everyone was jubilant at the wedding banquet. Ou Xixi dressed up, dressed in a formal dress, with a check, came to Lei YingYing and Xing Yufeng. "Poof, jintuotuo, you are always simple and rude. You don''t give any special gifts. You can come up with a check directly. With you, the people who become princesses are different." Lei Yingying is wearing a wedding dress, but she still doesn''t open the door. Fortunately, there is no one around at the moment. They are the only ones in the bedroom. Ouxixi was amused by her and forced out a smile. "Isn''t giving presents at your wedding a waste of material? Send money to you, what do you want, go directly to buy not become She said with a smile. Lei Yingying slaps PIA on her face. "Look at your sad face. Don''t worry, sister. Today is my big day. From today on, I will go into the grave of marriage and have children like you. Looking at your miserable appearance, I can''t help but want to escape marriage." Lei Yingying said. "Who said you''d run away?" Xing Yufeng rushed in as fast as the wind. He didn''t even care about Ou Xixi. He picked up Lei YingYing and ran away. Looking at the timely rain like wedding scene of the two of them, the haze of Ou Xixi''s heart finally dispersed. After they went out, Ou Xixi also followed the crowd to the ceremony. When she got out of the car, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd. How could the shadow be the same as the man who played the role of red ghost on the bombed island. It''s just that this man was wearing a formal and luxurious suit, which was slightly different from his downfall when he was a little brother at that time. There''s something wrong. After thinking about it, Ou Xixi takes out a silk scarf from her bag and covers most of her cheek. She finds Lei Yingying''s disciples and puts on a dress worn by ordinary disciples. Slowly close to that person, her secret mobile phone has been recording silently. When she was close to the man in the crowd, she saw that the man was in a hurry and soon disappeared. Ouxixi was angry. After the wedding ceremony, the bride and groom go back to change their dress and prepare the banquet for a while. Ouxixi is not in the mood to eat. She wants to go back. When she went to the VIP room in the back, she suddenly heard a man''s voice in the room. "Xing Yufeng, don''t blame me for not reminding you that our master doesn''t have so much patience. Now the Teng family has collapsed. If you don''t behave yourself, you will be born to the Xing and Lei families "You seem to look down on the Teng family. There is also a senior general in the Teng family. Can you fall if you want to? He has a lot of merit there. " Xing Yu''s wind is cold. "Xing Yufeng, is that a toast? Good. Then you will wait for our master to destroy you. " Ouxixi dodged quickly and squeezed into the back of the antique porcelain on one side. It''s the man! She felt her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. That''s close. I almost got caught. No, she has to ask Xing Yufeng who he is. Sharp eyed, before she stepped into the VIP room, she saw a sign in the corner of the floor. Without thinking about it, she picked up the sign and went back in a hurry.Even see Lei Yingying side also don''t care, she kept dialing Teng Jiuyan all the way. After ringing again and again, she thought it would be the same ending - no one answered, ready to hang up the phone, who knows the person on the other end of the phone answered. "Jiuyan, where are you?" She asked eagerly, for fear that he would hang up, she said: "you tell me, are you safe?" "Xiyuan." Ouxixi thought she was listening, she asked again, Teng Jiuyan cold piercing voice came. "Why, what did I say? Where did you go? Do you want to wait for me to beat you up? " Ha ha ha, it''s the ninth master of their family! Crazy drag, overbearing and sharp. Ou Xixi is in a good mood. She told Guling to drive to Xiyuan. On the way, she received a roaring call from Lei Yingying. "You''re a woman who doesn''t speak of loyalty. You didn''t even drink my mother''s banquet, so you ran back? When I meet you next time, I''ll chase you. " Ou Xixi apologized a lot to calm the woman''s anger. Thanks to Xing Yufeng and Lei Yingying for their support for the Teng family, she must tell Teng Jiuyan the news. When she returned to Xiyuan, Teng Jiuyan''s majestic figure was murderous. He took Ou Xi Xi into his arms and scolded him loudly: "you damned woman, you don''t take more people when you go out. If there is any danger, it''s a big trouble. Do you want to make me worry about death?" She is the only one who has the courage to ignore his words. Ou hee hee didn''t care about the man''s blaming. She said with a smile, "I have a message for you." Teng Jiuyan where still can take care of the news that she says in the mouth not news of, he a embrace her into the bedroom, big palm mercilessly toward her smooth buttock mercilessly clapped a few. Wait for Ou Xi Xi to eat painful exclamation, she just realizes the man is really very angry. She had to comfort his injured liver before she could tell what she had learned. "Do you know that Shengjing is not stable these days, and you are running around. In case of being injured by mistake, how can I live?" Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes are full of flames. "Can''t I be wrong? I promise you that I will never run around again, and I will be your slave in the future. " Ou Xixi''s gags. See her such appearance, Teng Jiuyan a belly of fire again by her to annihilate. Chapter 596 Ou Xixi tells Teng Jiuyan what she saw at Lei''s house. She hands Teng Jiuyan the sign again. The brand looks familiar. Teng Jiuyan held his hand in his heart, and he was silent. "Where have you been these days? Why don''t you see anyone?" Ouxi asked. Teng Jiuyan briefly talked about the past few days. It turned out that after the thunderbolt accident, he searched for the cause of the accident one by one. Finally, it was because there was an accident at a construction site under thunderbolt. It''s a lot of noise. The other party is also a senior member of the cabinet. So the two sides started fighting. If this kind of thing is put in the past, Teng Jiuyan''s strength can be used to suppress the cabinet. Who knows, this time, cabinet ministers are very tough. His attitude of indifference is very resolute. Even, the other party directly said: "you don''t think Shengjing is now your Teng family''s world, from now on is no longer, even your Teng family''s biggest foundation no longer exists, what pride?" With such a strong bite of thunder, Teng Jiuyan did not hesitate to destroy several industries of cabinet ministers one by one. In this way, he and Liumei were under strong attack. They fought a bloody battle and came back from this group of people. But obviously, the other side is not going to let him go. However, he is not afraid. It''s easy to seal thunder. He wants them to do the same. Listening to Teng Jiuyan''s simple narration, Ou Xixi made up enough for all the pictures. Suddenly she stretched out her hand and grabbed Teng Jiuyan''s ear. "Teng Jiuyan, your uncle! Don''t you promise me to take good care of my life? Are you going to fight with people? How can I be tired of living? " Ouxi said in a loud voice. She said, and then she burst into tears. There was a constant wailing. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman would cry, and he couldn''t stop. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t do it next time." Teng Jiuyan coaxes her in a hurry. It has to be said that he has never been a man who can make women happy. Now coax her, also still appear a little clumsy. Teng Jiuyan took out several pieces of paper to wipe the tears on her eyes. His heart and liver were all wrinkling, and his face was as dull as the bottom of a pot. I don''t know where to put my hands. Seeing the man who never frowned in the battle, he suddenly became a bit clumsy, and Ou Xixi''s heart was slowly extinguished. She hugged him, said to him: "no matter at any time, you have to protect yourself, I don''t want to lose you, never want to, say good 100 years, a year is not less." She had no doubt that the man would abandon himself to protect her. That''s what she was most afraid of, most worried about. If he did, she would never forgive him. Teng Jiuyan wiped the crystal tears on her cheek with his finger. There was tenderness in his eyes: "OK, I promise you." After this uproar, Ouxi was a little hungry. "I''ll have your mushroom noodles." She said. Teng Jiuyan points her finger, and the corner of her lips evokes a smile of evil spirit. "After eating noodles, give me a good relax, a few days, want to hold soft you to sleep." He said. Ou Xi Hei has a red face. Gu Ling, standing by the door, smiles. Ou Xi Xi glared at him. Teng Jiuyan stood up and went to the kitchen to cook noodles. This time, he cooked a big pot for ou Xixi, and put enough materials in it. They both ate a lot, so they went back to rest. But, after all, it''s only in the middle of the night. Liumei is back. He and Teng Jiuyan reported the progress of the investigation. Teng Jiuyan, dressed in clothes, sat in his study, smoking a cigarette in silence. He pinched out the cigarette butt and said, "continue to trace, especially the person in this picture that Laozi woman bought with her life." During this time, he can''t meet Xing Yufeng. The Teng family''s affairs are obviously caused by Qinggui, the eldest of the three ghosts. Before he knows the details of each other, he can''t rush to find other families. It''s inhumane if he involves others. Moreover, the next presidential campaign is about to begin. This period is also the most tense time in the country. The Teng family''s idea of private affairs is not suitable to make a big fuss in the process of this election campaign. The top cabinet members have also been warned. Thunder is about to receive an order to unseal. Everything is ready for the presidential campaign. Shen Zihao was pressed on by his father. He wanted to help him several times, but his father threw him back.Teng Jiuye is also very clear that Shen Zihao is also a popular candidate in this election contest. He has a good chance of winning. Teng Jiuyan didn''t want to destroy his brother''s important affairs, so he didn''t let go of his hands and feet to entangle with the cabinet compound. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would beat the cabinet members on the spot. At this time, Teng Hejun''s phone call came in. "Can I help you?" He asked. Teng Jiuyan''s mouth is not deep and shallow. "Why, do you think Lao Tzu is a waste, and you still need to work on this trifle?" He gave a cold smile. The kindling camp no longer exists, the power of repression completely disappears, and the biggest guarantee of the Teng family is gone. The cabinet group of old people can step on two feet at any time. But the reason why he was called "Jiu Ye" was not due to the power of the kindling camp. He hung up Teng Hejun''s mobile phone and dialed Kyle. After a phone call, Teng Jiuyan said: "you continue to follow the Tiepai line to the end. If you have any trend, please report to me at any time." "Yes." Flow charm. At dawn, Teng Jiuyan accompanied Ou Xixi in Xiyuan for a while, and then he went out. This is half a month. Ou Xixi stayed in Xiyuan every day, but he stayed at home. In the middle, some people came to Xiyuan to spy. Guling and dongqingzhu are not vegetarians any more. When they enter Xiyuan, they take care of them. But all this shows that Shengjing has entered an unprecedented state of tension. Teng Jiuyan has never come back since he left. When she called him, she never got back. This state continued until one day, she was going crazy and finally got some news. Teng Xiaoshi came in from the outside, dressed in casual clothes. He looked around, but no one was following him, so he took a sealed bag and said to Ou Xixi, "you must hide these things. Don''t look, don''t ask. You don''t know anything. If you protect these materials, your man will come back soon." Ouxixi held back her madness. She forced down her uneasiness and said with trembling hands, "OK, even if I give up everything, I will keep them safe." From that day on, the secret guard of Xiyuan was strengthened. Chapter 597 The days of the presidential campaign are getting closer. But Teng Jiuyan''s whereabouts have not been reported. Ou Xixi sat on the rattan chair on the balcony. The bright yellow sunlight came into the balcony through the copper lattice. The sky was clear and cloudless. A gust of wind blowing, cool, blowing into her heart. As soon as Ou Xixi threw the book in his hand, he stood up and said to Gu Ling, "no, I have to go to the military area command and discuss with my elder brother to see if he can help Jiu Yan." A wave of uneasiness in the bottom of my heart like a mountain general pressure, she how also can''t let the manic soul settle down. If you don''t think about it, she''s not good at all. Who knows, without waiting for her to go out, Teng Hejun came in. "What''s the matter?" She has a deep voice. A very bad premonition exploded in the bottom of my heart. Teng Hejun said: "I didn''t find Jiuyan. I knew you were worried about him, so I got a call from Liumei. He is safe at present. If he needs any help from me, I will go. My brother, I will not turn back." "Well, please, elder brother. You must help him." Ouxi said. At present, the Teng family has preserved the final strength of Teng Hejun. Once he had a problem, the Teng family''s last barrier was gone. When ouxixi heard his words, he was at ease. "It''s OK. It will pass. Everything will pass. No matter how hard it is, won''t it come over? You should have confidence in Jiuyan. " Teng Hejun said. She nodded, silent. Teng Hejun finished saying this, and did not do more stay, soon left Xiyuan. After he left, Ou Xi Xi felt a little calm. She did not go out again and stayed in Xiyuan. After two days of stable life, there was another great turbulence. Three days before the presidential election. A big event happened in the military region. Teng Hejun, because of Mo han''er''s former identity, began to be investigated by his superiors. Not long after he was suspended, someone reported Mo han''er anonymously, saying that she was an agent of red ghost special training, and her identity was sensitive. Teng Hejun married Mo han''er again. This practice of endangering the country and the military region violates the bottom line of national security. Teng Hejun''s decision was made cautiously and cautiously by his superior. Teng Hejun dismissed him as a general. After the news came out, Mo han''er ran to the military region and bumped into the gate. If Teng Hejun had not pulled in time, Mo han''er would have died so quickly. The tree falls and the monkey scatters. The Teng family had to keep a low-key attitude and go through the most difficult time together. Teng Shixiong, the leader of the Teng family, disappeared. Teng Jiuyan, the most powerful of the three brothers of the Teng family, disappeared, while Teng Hejun, who has been stationed in the military region, was suspended because of a past incident. Teng Yihui, the youngest, has always been outside the core of power. Even if he wants to help, he can''t help much. Xiyuan. In recent days, ouxixi has declined anyone''s visit. Even Su Mo''er and Lei Yingying want to come, but they are also declined by her. In the Baba group, the news kept ringing. She has no mind to pay attention. She was supported by a belief in her heart. If she had the idea of extermination before, in this moment, she suddenly wanted to open up. She fell in love with Teng Jiuyan, never because of his family, not because of anything else, since the glory no longer exists, nothing. She is willing to start from scratch with him. Even if she can''t stay in country a, she can take him to country Z, where they can open up a new world. With Teng Jiuyan''s ability, he can live well everywhere. She believed him. Thinking about this, she stayed in Xiyuan. She will wait for him to come back. She turns on the TV. On TV, it''s the latest talk show. As it happens, the person on the screen is Tang Zekai, whom she dislikes very much. He said to the camera: "someone reported Mo han''er should be God''s eye opener. A person with her identity is black all her life. Even if she is out of the control of the red ghost, she is a spy, which can''t be wiped out." Ouxi frowned. "He didn''t report it." She dropped the remote control and said to Gu Ling, "go and do something for me..." In the afternoon. Tang Zekai and his wife came to Xiyuan with arrogant faces. "How do you do things? You don''t have eyes. Don''t you see that my shoes are cleaner than your floors? What shoes do you want to change? " Mrs. Tang just scolded uncle Meng. Tang Zekai looked at Xiyuan carefully, and his eyes were greedy. It has to be said that the building here is more magnificent than the courtyard, just like heaven. If this house can be taken by yourselfHe imagined a wonderful scene in his mind. "Princess Xixi, if you can give me this house, I can consider pleading with the cabinet and forgiving Teng Hejun." Tang Zekai is not ashamed. He felt that ouxixi invited him here just for help. If you ask for help and don''t show some sincerity, how can you be regarded as asking for help? "Ha ha ha!" Ou Xixi stood at the top of the stairs and looked down at him. She clapped her hands. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Guling kicked him in the knee. With a puff, Tang fell to his knees on the floor. "Jin Xixi, don''t go too far!" Mrs. Tang cried. She said she was about to rush to Ou Xi Xi, trying to tear the little girl''s face. Without waiting for her to come forward, a Frisbee from dongqingzhu came and nearly cut off her finger. She stumbled and fell on the floor. The mirror like floor reflected the two people''s awkward figure. "Shut the door and beat the dog, have you ever heard of it?" Ou Xixi said with a funny face, "come to my site, want you to make the decision? There''s no way. " She stepped down the stairs. "What do you want to do? I, I tell you, if you dare to attack us, I will throw out all the other information between Mo han''er and song Guoyun. " Tang Zekai is a tough man. "Yes? I haven''t eaten pig''s ears for several days. Tut Tut, I really want to eat stewed pig''s ears. It''s just that your ear meat is too old. After being pickled, it affects the taste too much -- "Ou Xixi''s tone of regret. "You, you, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Tang was frightened. She forgot the arrogance when she entered the door, and now her heart was jumping like a rabbit. Ou Xi Xi smashed a small pink tongue and licked his lower lip with a lingering smell on his face. "What do I want to do? I forgot to tell you that there was no monitoring here, and when you came out, I let Guling destroy the monitoring near your apartment, so no one knew that you were in Xiyuan. Today, even if you died here, no one would investigate... " She smiles brilliantly . The ordinary smile fell on Tang Zekai''s ears, but it turned into a terrible magic sound. He climbed up to Ouxi. "Princess, princess, we are wrong. It''s not that I want to do this, it''s that someone forced us, and it''s someone else who put the information of Mo han''er and Teng Hejun in my home. I, I just report Mo han''er when I''m confused --" he kept begging for mercy. Chapter 598 It''s also a matter of selfishness. At the beginning, Teng Shixiong abandoned both of them, regardless of their husband and wife''s kindness to Zixuan. Tang Zekai always hated this. It''s a pity that there is still a big gap between him and the Teng family. Even if he wants to revenge, he can''t find a chance. He planned for a long time, until that night he saw a stack of information about Mo han''er on his desk. A stream of malice came to my mind. The information was soon sent to the relevant departments. It has to be said that even if Teng Hejun is in a high position, he still needs to be investigated on matters related to national security. All those records are traces of Mo han''er''s hard work for song Guoyun. It doesn''t take a long time to investigate and verify one by one. Unexpectedly, the Teng family fell from the high cloud to the bottom. Tang Zekai was almost ecstatic. Once the Teng family falls, a new family will soon rise. At that time, Tang Zekai will also get a share of the benefits. Shengjing''s power will be reshuffled. After a great chaos, there will be a new leader. "Well, then you have to pay for what you''ve done." Ou Xi Xi squints a smile. Then she looked at Gu Ling and said, "follow the plan." "Yes Tang Zekai and his wife left Xiyuan undamaged after being tossed about by Gu Ling. After they went back, Tang Zekai said with a smile, "but what a lady can do is not dare to touch our hair. Hum, in that case, we will continue to search for Mo han''er''s information and see if she has any other evidence. Teng Hejun will never turn over." Mrs. Tang naturally agreed. The couple began to be busy again. At this time, the various forces suddenly vigorously divide up the real estate of thunder, the industry of thunder, and even the ancestral estate of Teng family. The branches of the Teng family are not involved one by one. If it goes on like this, the whole Teng family will be destroyed. At this time, Queen Eliza, the royal family of the state Z, took ou shaohuang, the head of the family, to visit the state a. The presidential palace. The Ministry of foreign affairs was all present. The venue is heavily guarded and full of luxury and grandeur among nobles. Queen Eliza and Ou shaohuang are also well dressed, and each place is full of the dignity and domineering of the superior. They were standing in the reception hall of the presidential palace. President Shen Tianfeng, wearing a high-end uniform, stood in front to welcome the arrival of AIA. And this scene is recorded by the camera and will be broadcast live. After all, on the eve of the presidential election, friendly countries are coming for the first time. Queen Eliza reaches out her hand to Shen Tianfeng. The two represent each other''s country and shake hands to make peace. "President Shen, I''m here to express my support for you. In addition, I have another important thing to personally propose to a son of your country the establishment of friendly relations through marriage..." Queen Eliza said with a smile. Her dignified and solemn face swept in front of all kinds of men one by one, revealing the domineering power of the superior. Shen Tianfeng was stunned. He said with a smile: "Oh, and such a happy event, I don''t know which daughter of your country is going to marry into our country a?" A princess married into a country, what to say is also a good thing, for a country is also a double honor of state affairs. Queen Eliza smiles. She said: "I have a granddaughter, who is the gold in my hand. She has always been favored by our husband and wife. She has a relationship with an outstanding man in your country. So, we are here to propose an engagement and prepare to hold a national wedding in the near future." Then she nodded to the people around her. Shen Tianfeng said with a smile: "let''s meet your princess first -" with his words, under the leadership of two diplomats around Eliza, a woman in gorgeous clothes, with noble temperament, walks to Shen Tianfeng step by step. Cameras on the scene have been aimed at the woman walking. All the people behind Shen Tianfeng were wide eyed. Some of them have fingers shaking. How, how, how could it be her! Eliza said with a smile: "she is the treasure of our husband and wife - Princess Jingyi." With an elegant and noble smile, Ou Xixi came to a group of senior officials and dignitaries step by step. He did not show any stage fright, and his performance was commendable, without showing half of the disrespect. This attitude is different from what a group of people saw before. It''s the face of the anchor Jin Xixi, but there''s a kind of nobility and prestige. When ouxixi returned to country a four years later, her identity as a princess has not been disclosed to the public. In addition, she has been following Teng Jiuyan all the time, so her defense can be said to be the lowest.No one has ever investigated her. I don''t know that she is no longer a former anchor. It''s the Royal Princess of fossa! Shen Tianfeng''s voice choked. "Here, she --" for a moment, he was a little tongue tied. He never thought it would be such a situation. "Yes, she is our lost blood, the flesh and blood of the Ou family, and the most precious child of our royal family and the Ou family. Today, I''m here to preside over her marriage to Teng Jiuyan, the Teng man of your country. " Said queen Eliza with a smile. , she said, and let the side of the staff take out a registered residence information that has been prepared. Ou Xi Xi smiles. She took Teng Jiuyan''s account book out of her handbag and put it on the tray of the attendant. After a while, the attendant took out a customized machine and started to operate it. "President, Jiuyan has something to do with delay, come or not --" before he finished, someone came in from the door. "It''s my wedding. Even if the sky falls, I''ll come!" He is always aggressive. It''s always been rebellious. It''s as cool as ever. Oh hee''s heart was beating wildly. The people present were shocked. Queen Eliza and Ou shaohuang nodded to him one after another. Teng Jiuyan came forward to salute one by one, including Shen Tianfeng. When it comes to national sports, he naturally won''t lose face. When the attendant had finished, he handed them a document and said, "please sign here and press your fingerprints." Teng Jiuyan looked at Ou Xixi, but said: "it''s implicating you." "No Ou Xi Xi smiles. Her eyebrows and eyes are bent, and a beautiful light is released from the bottom of her eyes, like a piece of shiny fruit candy, dazzling in the sun. It''s full of sweetness and heart. She took his hand and said to him, "don''t go back on it. Sign and press your hand now." Teng Jiuyan took up the pen, shuasha of a few big characters fell. He took another deep look at Ou Xixi, with a trace of firmness between his eyebrows and eyes, and then pressed his handprint. Ouxixi made it according to the law. She looked at Teng Jiuyan, her eyes shining. The bottom of my heart has been overjoyed. Chapter 599 Queen Eliza took her seal and left a solemn and dignified mark on their agreement. With that, she took one party''s marriage agreement to Shen Tianfeng and said to him, "this marriage agreement needs your official seal." Shen Tianfeng moved his fingers. He hesitated, "is this, is this true?" Ou shaohuang came forward and said to Shen Tianfeng, "of course, it''s true. Our Ou family is also a supporter of this national wedding and will escort us all the way to the wedding in the future." Shen Tianfeng did not move. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward, looked at a minister behind him, and said, "this marriage is a certainty. Even if there is no official seal of this party, I will still marry Ouxi." At this time, Shen Zihao came forward, took out the official seal collected by the minister, and said to his father, "our ninth master is domineering. How can we not support such a national celebration that he can marry a princess? Hahaha - " SHEN Tianfeng looks at his son with an angry face. Queen Eliza looked puzzled: "what? Does the president have any doubts? Why not press the mark? How to say is also a happy event, we Xixi will not break your country''s good son Lang, right She said yes. In their opinion, Ou Xixi is the blood of the royal family of Fusa and the family of ou. They are reluctant to marry such a baby into country a. But Ou Xixi insisted that it was not easy for them to refuse as elders. This event is also a great joy for country A. you know, it is also a proof of the profound friendship between the two countries. Shen Tianfeng gritted his teeth and said to Shen Zihao, "take it." He picked up the seal and stamped it down. Two days, two days later, it''s all over. The Teng family has come to an end, and even if there is a national marriage, it is no better than before. After the fall of the seal, Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi''s marriage will be jointly protected by the two countries. The news spread between the two countries. "Ah? What, Jin Xixi? That little anchor is Princess Jingyi of Z country. No, it''s a coincidence. How can there be such a good thing as Tianjiang pie? " "You can have it all? It''s incredible. " "It''s really not easy. Princess Jingyi, with our nine masters, it''s a match made in heaven." ¡­¡­ All kinds of comments are coming up one after another. Ouxixi is Princess Jingyi of Z country. It''s announced in an instant. The precarious Teng family, because of their marriage with Princess Jingyi, is in a dilemma. Originally wanted to move the Teng family, had to stop the action in hand, eager to try. After meeting at the palace, Shen Tianfeng said to Teng Jiuyan, "you can stay with me for a while and prepare for the wedding. After the election, you can go back to hold a ceremony with the princess. Queen Eliza and the Ou family will also go back to prepare for the wedding. When the wedding date is fixed, the two countries will discuss with each other again." Ou Xi Xi was stunned. She thought that she could take Teng Jiuyan home today to get together and relieve the pain of Acacia. Teng Jiuyan''s cold figure turned slightly. His cold shoes were facing the door of the presidential palace, but he didn''t move any more. There is a deep evil smile on the bottom of my eyes. It''s the most enchanting hook lip. Ou Xixi always feels that it''s full of mystery. However, this kind of public occasion is only suitable for diplomatic etiquette and discourse, not for one more sentence. Teng Jiuyan stepped forward, put his finger on her lip, leaned slightly over her ear, and said in a low voice: "go back and wait for my news, don''t act rashly, keep the things of that day." "Well." Ou Xixi answered cleanly. She raised her head and gave him a sharp peck on the lip. "When you come back, husband --" she said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan was stranded in the presidential palace. Ou Xixi always feels that Shen Tianfeng''s eyes are full of gloomy air, and he doesn''t get anywhere. As soon as she got back to Xiyuan, she took off her shoes and went straight to the sofa. Dongqingzhu said: "it''s time to make a move. Thunder has a contractor on the construction site who is encouraging people to make trouble." If you don''t frighten me, I really think the Teng family has collapsed. "Well, take Tang Zekai." Ouhee road. She slightly faded the dark color at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes narrowed out a cold light. Dongqingzhu went back to his small room. After a while, a video spread on the Internet. In the video, Ou Xixi warmly says: "welcome, welcome to the door --" "bah, don''t think you are a princess. You are just a little anchor. If you have the ability, you can catch me and kill me, bah, bah, bah --" Tang Zekai spits at Ou Xixi. "That''s to say, it''s just a woman. If you follow Teng Jiuyan, you''re just a chicken that has been falling grass all the time. No matter how you fly, you can''t fly high. If you have the ability, don''t marry someone, £¤......" Mrs. Tang cursed with her.Two people fall together, the Ou Xi Xi scolds that to call a dog blood dripping head. They are arrogant and arrogant. In the picture, the two rise and fall, and all kinds of insults to Princess Jingyi one after another. This video burst out when the two countries just got married, and it became a post with a high click rate on the Internet. Under the net friend''s curse also one after another comes. "What''s a chicken with fallen grass? He is a Phoenix. Even when he is an anchor, he is also an anchor with integrity. " "What a shame, what a shame. Can this couple have any quality?" "I''ll just ask, is this abuse harmful to the national system?" "Demanding severe punishment, not waiting for..." Against the Tang family, or against the Tang Zekai couple, there was a wave of crusade. With the guidance of dongqingzhu, the Tang Zekai and his wife were invited to tea by the presidential palace. At such a critical moment, when this kind of news comes out, even if someone wants to protect them, they can''t keep it. At the same time, the Tang family also publicly removed Tang Zekai from his name, separated himself from the relationship, and since then the two have nothing to do with each other. The companies owned by Mr. and Mrs. Tang Zekai were also affected, and soon they kept going downhill. As soon as the incident happened, a group of forces that Shengjing originally wanted to move Teng''s family all stopped. It has to be said that even if the Teng family is going to collapse, they are not easy to be provoked. As soon as Princess Jingyi comes out, even if you want to move the Teng family, it''s not so easy. Teng family is temporarily out of danger, but everyone is waiting, seems to be waiting for the rise of Teng Jiuyan, or waiting for an opportunity to see if Teng family has a chance to turn over. After Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan signed the engagement, she began to manage the thunder industry. She fired a group of people who wanted to, and the door that had been sealed was opened again. She approached thunder in the name of Mrs. Teng. As a party to the marriage, country a naturally has to show some sincerity. The thunder industry, which was swallowed by many cabinet ministers before, has been spit out one after another and handed over to Ou Xixi. Chapter 600 The big day of the presidential campaign began. Among the candidates, Shen Zihao is the hot one. Shen Tianfeng sat in the rear, waiting for the advance of the election process. He sat in the dark room with a man standing beside him. "Cheetah, how''s it going?" His cold voice came. "Everything goes well. When the young master becomes President, the hunten plan will continue." "Good." Shen Tianfeng''s lips sparked a smug smile. "Put Teng Jiuyan in the dungeon and forbid him to come out. When the election is over, I will secretly execute him. I will never let him marry with the royal family of Fusa. If so, it will be a disaster for Zihao. How can others sleep on the side of his bed?" Shen Tianfeng said coldly. "Yes! However, the subordinate thinks that the relationship between the young master and Teng Jiuyan seems to be too close. " Shen Tianfeng gave a cold hum. "What is intimacy? Once he becomes President, I don''t believe that he doesn''t want to uproot the sleeping lions around him. " As the only leader of country a, how can others take away the glory. The Teng family has been occupying the presidential palace for a long time. This kind of adverse existence is originally an obstacle. "The poison gas in the basement has been released. Ten minutes later, Teng Jiuyan should die of intestinal perforation." Cheetah road. "Good." Shen Tianfeng cracked his mouth and showed a proud smile. If he wants to kill Teng Jiuyan, there is a way. Teng Jiuyan, even if he has powerful ability, can''t know who is behind all this. And he deliberately put Shen Zihao beside Teng Jiuyan, which is to reduce the Teng family''s guard against them. It is worth a thrilling design. "When the ceremony is over, I will announce the news of Teng Jiuyan''s accidental death. As for Teng Hejun, he has no fighting power. He has to do nothing but kill him once and for all Shen Tianfeng said coldly. Cheetah doubts a way: "that Teng Jiu Yan and Ou Xi Xi Xi''s son?" Shen Tianfeng was silent for a long time. There was a bad smell in the air. He frowned slightly, and finally said, "it''s better to kill all their sons. As long as they are daughters, they don''t have to worry. It''s hard for women to become great weapons." "Will that offend the royal family of foosa and the European family?" "Why do you care so much? It''s just one or two children. If they want to investigate, will they go to war? " Shen Tianfeng sneered. If the royal family of Fusa really wants to fight, the Shen family will not be afraid. At that time, he can push the Shen family to the position of God of war. From then on, the Shen family will be invincible. "Good." The cheetah went out. At this time, in the campaign hall. "Today, we will count all the votes. At 12 o''clock tonight, the final result will be announced. Let''s see the moment of universal notarization." The official tone of the hammer rang out in every corner of the hall. Shen Zihao was sitting in the first row. He was slightly nervous. After the announcement, he stood up and came to Shen Tianfeng''s office. "Father, I want to have a good talk with Jiuyan and discuss the reconstruction of the Teng family in the future." Shen Zihao said with a smile. Pop! Shen Tianfeng slapped hard. "Do you know what time it is? At this critical moment, do you still have the heart to take care of other people''s family affairs? " For the first time, he doubted whether his son had gone astray. His education is too orthodox at ordinary times. He has never displayed many things behind him in front of his son. Shen Zihao''s "simplicity" really gives him a headache. "Dad, he''s my friend. He has been helping me all the time. Even if I become president, he will support me. This is not someone else''s family business... " Pop! Shen Tianfeng was so angry that he slapped his son. "You fool, he''s behind you? How do you think you got the presidency? " He said sternly. Shen Zihao covered his face and asked, "Dad, what do you mean?" Isn''t he running for president on his own? Shen Tianfeng saw the doubts flashing from the bottom of his eyes. At this point, he could not let his son ruin the election because of a little loyalty. He said in a cold voice: "it''s no meaning. I''m just warning you that it''s no longer necessary to stay away from the Teng family in the future, so as not to cause more trouble. You are the future president. In the next 30 years, you must be responsible for your own behavior, and you should be more worthy of the people, and you can''t fall back on others." Shen Zihao''s suspicious look gradually faded. He looked magnificent and said, "but it doesn''t affect me to be friends with Jiuye. He is a good brother who upholds justice. He is very loyal. I..." "That''s enough. Get out. Don''t come in and disturb me. You can''t go out of the room without my orders." Shen Tianfeng waves to the people around him.The cheetah came forward and said respectfully to Shen Zihao: "young master, please --" SHEN Zihao looked at his father and stopped talking. Finally, he had to go back to his room under the leadership of the cheetah. As soon as he got in, he took out his cell phone and called Teng Jiuyan. There was a beep. Repeated again and again, but the man at the other end didn''t answer. Distracted Shen Zihao put down his mobile phone, his mind is full of the words his father said. He chewed it over and over again. I always feel that there is something wrong, but I can''t figure it out. He is usually a man with simple mind. He can only deal with various affairs step by step, and seldom conceives some so-called conspiracy behind him. All the time, he appreciated Teng Jiuyan''s words: all conspiracies and schemes are trifles under absolute power. Therefore, he is even more lazy to spend his time guessing unimportant things. I don''t understand. As long as he''s resigned, his father will always let him out after 12 o''clock tonight. He said it and went to sleep. It''s 11:30 at night. The door of his room was suddenly opened. The president''s office. Shen Tianfeng waited solemnly. The last half hour will be the time when the sealed answer is opened, and it will also be the day when his Shen family welcomes the second president. Such Brilliance will be an unprecedented glory in the history of country a. He will lead his son to build a brand new country, a territory of country a that only writes about the history of the Shen family. "President, the time to change history is coming. Can we release the young master?" Asked the cheetah. Shen Tianfeng shook his head. "No, after the announcement, the cabinet chief assistant will go to his room with his seal and dress. Let it out at this time. This stupid boy doesn''t know if he will do anything stupid. Don''t make a fuss." He said. "Yes." Cheetah is waiting. "Is Teng Jiuyan crushed to death?" Shen Tianfeng is a little worried. Teng Jiuyan always has accidents. If something happens to him, he will not be able to control the overall situation Chapter 601 "He lay still in the gas chamber. He should be dead. We''ll carry his body out tomorrow. " Cheetah road. "Good." Shen Tianfeng nodded. Midnight. The presidential palace is brightly lit, and in the ballroom, everyone is open-minded, waiting for the last-minute thrill. In many people''s minds, Shen Zihao is the next president. No one is more qualified to take over the post than him. The counting of votes slowly appeared on that light screen. The final result shows that: Shen Zihao: 2153 votes Ren Zihao: 1059 votes. ¡­¡­ As expected, Shen Zihao surpassed all the candidates and became the most popular successor to the president. The whole hall sang the National Anthem of country a. At this time, Shen Tianfeng, as a former president, took everyone to Shen Zihao''s room, ready to change his dress and accept the following succession etiquette. A huge stone in Shen Tianfeng''s heart was finally put down. He walked steadily and triumphantly towards his son''s room. Along the way, he went through too many hardships, and finally helped his son remove the biggest obstacle before he was elected president. Next, Shen Zihao can be his Taiping president with ease. All the efforts are worth it. There was a proud smile on his lips. The footstep also involuntarily is as light as the wind. "Knock -" the guards around him knock on the door of Shen Zihao''s room. One after another. However, the room was not opened as expected. Shen Tianfeng''s face changed. This evil animal can''t make trouble with his father. He''s still making trouble at this critical moment. It''s a shame for his Shen family. "Force the door open." He gave orders to the cheetah. "Yes." As soon as the cheetah palmed it, he pushed the door open with his bare hands. There was no one behind the door. Shen Zihao was not in the room. He didn''t even have a waiter. "Shen Zihao!" Shen Tianfeng gritted his teeth. At this time, the head of the cabinet was standing behind him, and he was surprised. "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked the cabinet chief. He had never been in such a situation. Generally speaking, the successor who is not excited, afraid of the slightest mistake, has long been ready, waiting for him to come to deliver the dress, and then go out to accept everyone''s approval. A quarter of an hour after the ceremony, everyone will be waiting in the ballroom. At this time, people are gone. What should we take to face the senior members later. Wuwuwu - the presidential palace suddenly sounded the alarm, which sounded over Shengjing, which was extremely soul stirring. Shen Tianfeng''s heart trembled. He strode towards the hall. Cheetahs follow. Other people followed. In the hall. When Shen Tianfeng arrived, Shen Zihao stood on the highest platform. He was so happy that he said to the cabinet leader behind him, "go ahead. I''ll just watch it here." "Good." The cabinet chief and Deputy also take it for granted. He walked step by step towards the high platform. When he arrived at the high platform, ready to send the dress to the front, Shen Zihao was still in place. He looked at Shen Tianfeng standing far behind the steps. His eyes were cold, strange, and even a trace of hatred. A handsome face, full of unspeakable indignation. He didn''t move, he didn''t respond to anyone. The audience just looked at him in surprise. At this time, the camera on the high platform is facing him 360 ¡ã without dead angle, which is full of consideration and reflection. He walked slowly to the microphone. Very slowly, very slowly, he picked up the microphone on the overhead, and the deep and sad voice spread through the microphone all over the room. "I''m sorry, I''m not qualified to wear this suit." Shen Zihao said clearly word by word. Shen Tianfeng stumbled and nearly fell on the steps. "The president -" the cheetah put an armrest on his leaning forward body in time and didn''t let him fall on the steps. Shen Tianfeng ran to the high platform with great strides, quickly stepped forward, pulled Shen Zihao out of the microphone area, lowered his voice and roared, "are you crazy?" He really wanted to slap Shen Zihao to death. He is a villain who wants to destroy years of hard work?"Change your clothes and be sharp." Shen Tianfeng had to change his clothes himself. Shoufu''s guards have been carrying trays, waiting for Shen Zihao to change clothes. They couldn''t understand the picture and looked at their father and son one after another. Shen Zihao suddenly roared: "I won''t wear it, nor will I die. Dad, you let me down." Then he picked up the microphone and said in a loud voice to all the members of the election committee and the media: "I have problems with these votes. It doesn''t count. I''m not qualified to be president --" PA! Shen Tianfeng slapped his son on the cheek. He was furious: "do you want to kill me? Are you still my son of Shen Tianfeng? " Jijiying camp is planning strategies. How much has he paid? Is he going to go to the dark black area in the light of victory? He is ruthless. If Shen Zihao doesn''t cooperate, he has a backup strategy. The second is his puppet. If Shen Zihao doesn''t follow the command, he will support the second place. All disobedient factors, even if he is to do everything to smooth it. He pulled his son''s collar close and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you wear this dress? "No, I don''t!" Shen Zihao said in a loud voice. Shen Tianfeng was dizzy with anger. But he forced himself to control his mood and whispered, "good, good. From today on, we will break the relationship between father and son. Go away and don''t come back for the rest of your life." One chess piece is useless. He can raise another. "Dad, it''s a natural cycle, and the retribution is not good. You will understand that one day. " Shen Zihao looks heartbroken. At last, he took a deep look at Shen Tianfeng and ran to the gate resolutely. "President -" cheetah is in a hurry. He wants to chase, but Shen Tianfeng stops him. "Let him go out of this door and never come back. I don''t have such a son. " He snapped. Shen Tianfeng, who was so angry that he jumped straight in his head, turned his body and went to the cabinet chief assistant. He said to him, "start the second backup plan." The first assistant nodded. This is the only time. Facing the audience, Shoufu said: "Shen Zihao automatically quit, and Ren Zihao, who is the second in the list, please come to the stage." The election committee looked at Ren Zizi, who came in second, with a muddled look on his face. Originally, Ren was just thrown out to set off. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the stage. Chapter 602 "Pa - pa -" applause came from the long corridor. Looking back, they found that Teng Jiuyan was standing by the door. Shen Tianfeng''s fierce eyes suddenly turned to the cheetah beside him, and said harshly, "what''s the matter?" Cheetah is also wide eyed, half a day can''t believe his eyes. He clearly saw Teng Jiuyan lying in the basement of the prison, the gas has been released, he lay there motionless. The video in the monitoring room should still be What''s the matter? Cheetahs themselves are confused. He stepped back in horror, afraid to look at the president''s grim eyes. As sharp as a knife, he was shaking all over. Shen Tianfeng was so calm that he didn''t let himself show his flaws. He said with a smile: "Teng Shao, this is the announcement ceremony of the election convention. You''d better go back to have a rest first." It''s obvious that I can''t wait for the order. Everyone heard that the president did not welcome Teng Jiuyan to the scene. However, a demon never stopped. Step by step, he walked steadily, with a face full of vigorous wind and a chill in his thick eyebrows. It''s freezing all over. People close to him may be stabbed or frozen. The tall figure, under the shadowless lamp, is transparent and brilliant. A blue overcoat was straight and upright, shining with a sharp smell in the light. "Why don''t you welcome me? Ha ha ha, today I''m here to stir up the scene. If I don''t make the place full of smoke, I don''t want to be Teng. " Teng Jiuyan clenched and incised his teeth. With steady and light steps, he came to the stage step by step like a messenger from hell with a sense of mission. Face to face. Malice pervades. Shen Tianfeng''s face changed slightly. He said warily: "Teng Jiuyan, don''t go too far. You don''t want to think about it. Your Teng family doesn''t have a backing now. If you are so arrogant and arrogant, and sabotage the election so recklessly, you will be sentenced to death." jiuteng slapped his hands. He crooked his lips, chuckled and said, "listen, your mind is clearly expressed? I don''t know where the plan for my Teng family started? " Shen Tianfeng''s face changed greatly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," he said with an angry face "Nonsense? No, I''m not Hu. If you take off your hat again, I''m a little grumpy. Then don''t blame me for turning over. " Teng Kau Yan Road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody. Is this a mess? Shen Tianfeng said to the cheetah, "tell me to go down and clear Teng Jiuyan out of the meeting hall. Is this kind of big scene where people can make a fool of themselves?" Cheetah immediately came forward with a group of guards. As soon as they came forward, they said to Teng Jiuyan solemnly: "please --" the battle is put out, and the clear meaning is that if they don''t go, they will use force. "Hahaha, hahaha, miscellaneous people? Good. Now I''ll show you what kind of president you love and support! " Teng Jiuyan flashed. He moved his hand. On the back wall of the platform, a recording pops up on a light screen several meters high: "cheetah, how''s things going?" "Everything goes well. When the young master becomes President, the hunten plan will continue." "Good." "Put Teng Jiuyan in the dungeon and forbid him to come out. When the election is over, I will secretly execute him. I will never let him marry with the royal family of Fusa. If so, it will be a disaster for Zihao. How can others sleep on the side of his bed?" "Yes! However, the subordinate thinks that the relationship between the young master and Teng Jiuyan seems to be too close. " "What is intimacy? Once he becomes President, I don''t believe that he doesn''t want to uproot the sleeping lions around him. " "The poison gas in the basement has been released. Ten minutes later, Teng Jiuyan should die of intestinal perforation." "Good." "When the ceremony is over, I will announce the news of Teng Jiuyan''s accidental death. As for Teng Hejun, he has no fighting power. He has to do nothing but kill him once and for all "What about Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi''s son?" "It''s better to kill all their sons. As long as they have daughters, they don''t care. It''s hard for women to be great weapons." "Will that offend the royal family of foosa and the European family?" "Why do you care so much? It''s just one or two children. If they want to investigate, will they go to war? "In the recording, it is very clear that one of the cool and gloomy voices is Shen Tianfeng''s, and the other is Shen Tianfeng''s attendant cheetah. The dialogue between the two is clear, and it is clear that he wants to destroy the Teng family. Teng Jiuyan said: "if I''m not fated, I should die now." How did he escape, or how did he come here? Everything was his plan. How could he tell the people here. But if Shen Tianfeng has this idea, he doesn''t mind telling him secretly. "No, it''s not mine. You slander me. You want to create chaos and support your puppets to fight?" Shen Tianfeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He wasted his boss''s strength to stop himself roaring. Teng Jiuyan slightly scratched his lips. He told the reporters on the stage: "every media will get a copy of this recording later. Of course, everyone on the election committee can get a copy. Let''s ask experts to identify whether Laozi is such a boring and stingy man, which is worth doing such a boring thing to slander our former president." He went forward step by step and said to Shen Tianfeng, "green ghost, are you all right?" green, green, green ghost? This call, let the field of people have been stunned. "Torture him, torture him!" Shen Tianfeng roared loudly. He could not contain the horror, set off a storm in the bottom of his heart. If before is still can barely calm down, but Teng Jiuyan shouts this sound, he whole person all flustered. Cheetah attacks Teng Jiuyan without hesitation. Before the cheetah attacked, an awe inspiring voice came. "Red ghost, you''re all right -" the cheetah fell to the floor. Cha Cha! Two teams of people came from all around. They pulled the trigger and aimed their guns at the heads of cheetah and Shen Tianfeng. The guards were all stunned. Without waiting for their reaction, Teng Jiuyan fell to the ground one by one. "Green crow, three ghosts and two ghosts are standing on this high platform, so we don''t know whether the president of country a is the terrorist leader or the respected figure of the people?" Teng Jiuyan said sarcastically. Chapter 603 "It''s a pity that even if you want to be the president, you don''t have the right to be the president." Shen Tianfeng roared. He would like to come forward and tear Teng Jiuyan to pieces. But there was a lot of attention under the stage, and the reporter directed the photographers around him to set up the camera, and even started the live broadcast Shen Tianfeng is heartbroken. "I tell you, if you slander me, I can sue you." He cried. At this moment, his sky has not completely collapsed, everything is in time. No, no, it should be said that Teng Jiuyan has no evidence, he has never left anything, and he has never appeared. Even if Teng Jiuyan doubts, it''s just his guess. It''s impossible for him to grasp anything substantial. Absolutely not! Teng Jiuyan''s fingers snapped. He said, "evidence? Laozi never empty mouth white teeth, seek to recognize benevolence, seek material, very good, Laozi will play a proof topic, prove that you are the eldest green ghost in the three ghosts of green crow, and the people around you are not others, but the real red ghost! " At this time, Liumei and Teng Hejun came from the rear gate. Their appearance shocked the people present. I don''t know why Teng Hejun came. He, wasn''t he asked to leave the military region? Teng Jiuyan looked at Shen Tianfeng and said, "look, what''s this?" With a slap, Teng Jiuyan threw out a sign and fell to the ground. A light beam suddenly hit the top of the sign and appeared on the screen. Everyone under the stage could see clearly. Lying on the ground is a golden sign. The card surface is carved with a simple and exquisite Mandala pattern. Teng Jiuyan said in a loud voice, "this Mandala name plate is a brand handed down by the Shen family. It has always been an important command card controlling the lifeline of the Shen family. After each family leader controls the family power, the brand will be handed down. But this is only a sub brand. The main brand is only the family leader. His brand is not a sub brand distinguished by status, this is a golden brand The Shen family should have a high status. " The Shen family''s strength has always been hidden in the dark, never on the stage. It is precisely because the Shen family did not reveal their true strength that they were able to stand out in the presidential election 30 years ago. At that time, the Teng family did something secretly to prevent the president from weakening the family strength. Teng family does not taboo any family to be superior, but if you want to fight against Teng family, it is not good, so the selected families are not as good as Teng family, but not without self-protection ability. Teng Jiuyan has been tracking down the truth of this golden Datura plaque until he accidentally discovered a secret in the Shen family''s tomb recently. He clapped his hands. Liumei puts a card into the projector body. After a while, the tombs of the Shen family suddenly appeared on the light curtain. Outside the tombs, heavily guarded, apparently blocked. One of the leaders is Gao Yanbin, who leads people to open one of the main tombs of the Shen family. In the dark place, an underground palace appears. The palace is as brilliant as a heavenly palace, and is decorated with precious gems everywhere. Emerald is a wall, and the other half is a wall inlaid with gems. The floor was paved with a road inlaid with gold bricks. Everywhere is resplendent and luxurious. The walls were covered with famous paintings of various colors. As you walk along the underground palace which is as bright as day, there are many rooms in every place. When you open the first room, there is a strong man. Open a door again, inside sit a man, also physical and strong, a look is to practice family son. Along the way, every room was full of people, countless people. It seems that they are all controlled by the people brought by Gao Yanbin and can''t move any more. They have to stay in their room and accept the orders from the top. And outside their room, there are all kinds of signs. There are not many gold brands, so the two doors at the entrance are gold. Other parts, many of them are red, yellow, blue and green Different colors, but even distribution, according to the brand color, everyone''s room layout, size and so on are not the same, gradient down, strict and dense. At this time, Gao Yanbin with a group of people, will lie in the middle of a bedroom door open. Shen Tianfeng''s heart suddenly stopped for a few seconds. No, don''t open, don''t - but the door was opened. It turns out that Shen Congru, Shen Tianfeng''s father, lives in it. With a clang sound, Shen Tianfeng felt that his soul had been torn, which was extremely painful. "Well, what''s going on? Isn''t it true that Mr. Shen died in honor in that rescue operation? How could he lie in it? ""Yes, in that terrorist attack of the Shen family, Shen Congru led his subordinates to kill all the terrorists, but because he was hated by the terrorist leader, he was shot to death. This is too mysterious. At the beginning, the Shen family buried Mr. Shen in public." Shen Congru is the most famous general of the Shen family. He was a brave general who didn''t lose to the old generation of Teng family at the beginning. It was a time of glory. If it were not for Shen Congru, the Shen family would not have such a high prestige in state a, and would not have kept his son Shen Tianfeng, so that he was secretly recognized by the Teng family. I didn''t expect that when I was lying in that reclining chair, I was very old and old, showing the gray breath of dying people. He just lay there, motionless. Even if Gao Yanbin came forward with people, he didn''t move his eyes, which made people think he was dead. But his chest trembled slightly to tell the crowd that he was still alive. "Do you want to know what happened to Mr. Shen, an 87 year old man?" Teng Jiuyan looks at Shen Tianfeng with a funny face. "You, what do you want to do?" Shen Tianfeng has a bad feeling. Teng Jiuyan laughed. He said to Shen Tianfeng, "are you afraid? Do you want to know why Mr. Shen "died" 37 years ago He has a bad smile on his face. At this moment, he is Satan from hell, full of evil and evil. Shen Tianfeng''s heart burst open. He wanted to stop Teng Jiuyan from going on. Although he thought no one would know about it, a very bad idea exploded in his heart. "What are you talking about? My father, my father -- "Shen Tianfeng always has many plots, but he just can''t make up a perfect lie at this moment. Teng Jiuyan ignored him. He looked at the audience and showed a smile to the camera. "Do you want to know? Want to know? I won''t tell you -- "he said wickedly, but he opened his mouth again. Chapter 604 "Well, for your appetite and for the sake of President Shen''s old father, I''m reluctant to be a commentator and say it well. However, the old man is also a man who is holding back his grievances --" Teng Jiuyan looks at Liumei. Liumei understands Jiuye''s intention, goes to one side and brings a chair. Teng Jiuyan sat up, cocked up his legs, and said something old with a relaxed face. That year. Shen Congru has a good relationship with the old generation of Teng family. However, he is not the owner of the Shen family. 37 years ago, a huge riot broke out. A group of terrorists planned a riot in the southeast corner of country A. Shen Congru led his own people to destroy all these people. Later, Shen Tianfeng received the obituary of his father''s death, which shocked the whole country for a moment. At that time, there was a presidential election. Shen Tianfeng is one of the candidates. He''s on a par with the other, and no one loses. At this time, the Teng family will be the future presidential candidate once they give more weight. Shen Congru''s development momentum is very strong, which is also a matter of both joy and worry for the Teng family. He has a good relationship with the older generation of the Teng family. Naturally, the Teng family appreciates his personality charm, but he is too strong, which is bound to bring too much barrier to his son. Once there is a different intention at that time, it will be difficult to control. So the Teng family wanted to support another person. At this time, the news came that Shen Congru was killed by the avenger after he eliminated the terrorists. In this way, Shen Tianfeng successfully ascended the post and became the president of country a. As soon as he took office, he didn''t fight against the Teng family. All along, he was well behaved and couldn''t find any mistakes. Everything was expected by the Teng family. ¡­¡­ "This is a story we all know." Teng Jiuyan chuckles. He changed another leg and put up the other slender leg. After a look at the indignant Shen Tianfeng, his black eyes narrowed, but he laughed more deeply. "Well, next, you may not know what I''m going to say." He said. Shen Congru was not killed by the so-called terrorists, but was stunned by his own son during the anti riot campaign. It was all because of an agreement between Shen Tianfeng and his family owner. Teng Jiuyan hooked his finger. Flow charm immediately mobilize the screen. Soon, a document appeared on the light screen. The document reads: I, Shen Fuda, support Shen Tianfeng in running for president. I will give Shen Tianfeng the black Kun of Shen family as long as he can imprison his father Shen Congru for 30 years! Signed by: Shen Fuda, Shen Tianfeng. Shen Fuda, the head of the Shen family, is Shen Congru''s elder brother and Shen Tianfeng''s elder uncle. They conspired to imprison their brother and father for more than 30 years. After a while, Shen Tianfeng obviously did it. Heikun is the Datura army of Shen family. This dark power has always been hidden in the dark by the Shen family, unknown to outsiders. Who has mastered the black Kun token, who is the future owner of the family, is also the actual helmsman of the Shen family. "You, you, you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense -" Shen Tianfeng''s mind turned black. He held his chest and could hardly believe his ears or his eyes. How could this Agreement on the light curtain fall into Teng Jiuyan''s hands? It''s impossible, it''s impossible - Mingming, Mingming was torn up by him. "Don''t you think it''s strange that a piece of agreement destroyed by you can reappear mysteriously?" Teng Jiuyan seemed to be an echo in his heart, and all of a sudden he cried out his heart. "What are you talking about?" Shen Tianfeng strongly refused to answer any of his questions. Teng Jiuyan did not care about his resistance. He said with a smile: "all this is just from your uncle''s pillow." It''s funny. Shen Fuda has been in charge of the Shen family for decades. He has been very stable, just right and impartial. But since Shen Tianfeng became president, he handed over heikun to Shen Tianfeng. Shen Fuda will automatically leave the position of home owner. For more than 30 years, he has been cultivating himself in Mingtai mountain, living a natural and free life. Who knows that he is in love with a young woman. This woman is not a good stubble, just want to live a rich life. Two people come and go so well. Shen Fuda once showed off in front of a woman: "I gave him everything Shen Tianfeng gave him. If he doesn''t obey me, I can destroy him. The agreement he tore up at that time was just a fake I gave him. He thought it was real..." As soon as the woman heard this, she secretly got the agreement.When Teng Jiuyan found her, she didn''t resist, so she gave the agreement to Liumei. For a moment, Shen Fuda thought that the real agreement was locked in his treasure chest. "Shen Tianfeng, you imprisoned your own father. You don''t know what it''s like for you. How can you face him? Do you have no blood relationship at all? " "It''s a terrible idea to imprison my father for more than 30 years. What kind of person can do it?" "Is this Shen Tianfeng we know? The president who''s been doing everything right? " "It''s incredible, terrible human nature, too greedy." There was a lot of discussion among the audience. "No, you nonsense. It''s not true. It''s not true. Teng Jiuyan wronged me and slandered me for revenge." Shen Tianfeng yelled. He could not stand still, his body trembled so much that he almost fell down. Teng Jiuyan said: "is it true that your handwriting, once tested by software, will be finished. Is it worth me to forge it?" It''s not stupid of him to cheat on such things. Soon, someone came forward to do professional identification. "Yes, it is indeed Mr. Shen Tianfeng''s handwriting, no doubt!" A sentence, like thunder, hit Shen Tianfeng''s back, which made him beat all over. Shaking around, Shen Tianfeng was almost out of anger. "So what? I imprisoned my father. Wasn''t I forced by your Teng family? Everyone knows that you Teng family are actually the king. If you don''t support anyone, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to sit in this position. If I didn''t want to achieve the wishes of your Teng family, would I have done such a treacherous thing? " Shen Tianfeng screamed. This is how Shen''s secret is announced. Even if he died, he would take Teng family to hell. At the beginning, he gave his father a choice. That night, he stood in front of Shen Congru and asked, "can''t you retire for me?" Shen Cong is as strong as iron. "A soldier should die in battle and defend his country. How can he do such a thing against his conscience for his own benefit?" That''s what my father said. Chapter 605 Shen Congru is not like the Shen family. He is too honest and innocent, which is why the older generation of the Shen family did not pass on the master to him, but handed him over to Shen Fuda. Shen Fuda is also deeply rooted in the essence of the Shen family. Instead of passing on the position of head of the family to his son, he gave it to Shen Tianfeng, the eldest son of his second younger brother. The fault of everything is that Shen Congru, his father, is too bloody and upright. This is not what the Shen family needs. If Shen Congru is willing to retire, he doesn''t need to do so much at all, and he doesn''t need to sign an agreement with Shen Fuda to fall into Shen Fuda''s hands. There is an old voice in the video of connecting to the Shen family cemetery. "Failure is inevitable, Tianfeng. It''s not for you. Even if you try to catch it, you can''t catch it. I don''t blame you. You should admit your mistake and cooperate with the superior''s investigation actively. It''s a bit of blood for the Shen family." Shen Congru rigid to the camera, tone very slowly said such a sentence. "No, blood? What is blood? Are you bloody? If you are so stupid, Shen Tianfeng doesn''t have such a low-level thing. " Shen Tianfeng roared loudly. He hated Shen Congru for coming to dismantle his platform at such a time. He wanted to ask whether he was the son of Shen Congru and why he had to go down the drain? Other people''s father, who is not loving his own son, would like to take off the sky and send it to his son, what has his father done for him? But it''s a big waste that will only slow him down and help him nothing. If he had known that, he should have killed him at the beginning. He didn''t have to raise him for decades, and he would not have left any tricks. Shen Tianfeng repented. Teng Jiuyan directly cut off the video connection with Mr. Shen. He said coldly, "low grade? Do you mean to create chaos and become the top terrorist of country a? Is it more advanced to destroy our Teng family? You think it''s as simple as you think it is? Stupid If the things in the hands of the Teng family really only have such a little, how can they stand for thousands of years without collapse. Family precepts, family education, integrity, hardness, iron blood, has always been the center of the Teng family. The Teng family''s children can not become talents, they can not succeed, they can be useless, but they must not do anything to harm the country. This has always been the Teng family''s blood training. Love your family, love your country, this kind of thing is especially important to them. "Do you think the Shen family will rise when the Teng family is destroyed? You take yourself too seriously. Do you know the check and balance point between border country h and border country D? Do you know what we need to rely on in heavyweight research? Do you know what you need to win that battle in the war of K country "I don''t have any pressure in my heart, but I still want to fight for power all day long. Why do you think the president is not the only top leader in our country a? That''s because it''s peaceful. You can''t do it alone. It''s amazing that you have done a lot of things, but if you think that everything will develop as you expect after the destruction of my Teng family, you are very wrong. " ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan did not argue with Shen Tianfeng more. He is not the president of a country, he is just an ordinary Shen family, just a terrorist who wants to steal national interests. He is the one who should be punished most. "Didn''t you say that I slandered you as a green ghost? That''s good. I''ll tell you now. How many things have I mastered? Without any evidence, will I come here to make trouble? It''s not like eating too much radish and being idle. " Teng Jiuyan cold channel. He raised his finger and said to the cheetah, "red ghost, you are the real red ghost. Unfortunately, song Guoyun always thought he was a red ghost and regarded you as a green ghost." Cheetah is the man Ou Xixi met at Lei Yingying''s wedding, the man who threatened Xing Yufeng. His real name: Hong Wuliang. Hong Wuliang is an orphan. Teng nine Yan to trace such a black household, a person without registered residence information, really is a waste of thought. It was not until his people took his photos and visited countless people that they got confirmation from the old woman in an orphanage. Hong Wuliang was an orphan in their Maria orphanage. Later, he was led away by a man. The other party did not leave any identity information. Teng Jiuyan brings the photos of the qualified people in the Shen family, and finally confirms that they are a servant next to Shen Tianfeng. Around, Hong Wuliang became Shen Tianfeng''s most effective assistant. He is Shen Tianfeng''s number one executioner and a first-class killer. Hong Wuliang is responsible for what Shen Tianfeng wants to do or implement. He did all the things, including contacting song Guoyun, Shengjing, and giving advice.Teng Jiuyan hooked his finger. Liumei comes forward and exchanges an audio. "Susu, how do you think I got to the position of green crow and three ghosts today? It''s Hong Wuliang. He''s the boss of the three ghosts of green crows. He''s from the Shen family. He''s powerful and has a president behind him. As long as he nods, the whole Shengjing city is the world of our three ghosts. If you follow me, you will never be wronged. " ¡­¡­ "Su Su, when Hong Wuliang found me, he promised me that as long as I helped them destroy the Teng family together, I would have all the remaining strength of the Teng family in the future. At that time, we could call the wind and rain in Shengjing and do whatever we wanted." This recording was recorded when song Guoyun imprisoned Jin Suluo. Jin Suluo was a little conscious at the beginning, so he used some means to lure song Guoyun to tell the inside story. But later, she was in a muddle and forgot all these things. This time, when Queen Eliza came, she brought the recorder and gave it to him secretly. "Are you surprised? Did not expect that the dead, you can also bury a bomb, right? It doesn''t matter. He can''t explain anything by himself. I''ll give you more materials. " Teng Jiuyan smiles. Hong Wuliang and Shen Tianfeng''s face, which was full of the words "Lao Tzu is not worthy of beating" and "you beat Lao Tzu if you have the ability", was so angry that their faces became pigsty. On the contrary, he provoked their bottom line again and again, making them angry. Teng has been thrown out for a long time, but we didn''t send him a gift too early Chapter 606 Whoosh - the video is full of whoosh. In the dark video, the surrounding environment is very bad, but it can be vaguely recognized that this person is the nigger who has been dead for a long time, blackwood. He''s talking to the video, as if he''s telling the future. "I know I''m going to die soon, because I found a big secret. I''m the nigger among the three ghosts. All along, I always thought that song Guoyun or fury was our second brother. Unexpectedly, we were nothing but chess pieces in one person''s hands. They were ready to kill us all after the destruction of the Teng family. Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter if I die. They also want to kill my only old mother. I can''t bear it. " In the dark place, it''s obvious that it''s not very convenient to speak. From time to time, there is a whining wind pouring in, which makes people''s faces fuzzy. "Here is a recording I overheard when I overheard the Teng family. Only then can I know the truth." ¡­¡­ "Old red, let you do green crow three ghost''s second, wronged you." "Boss, I won''t be wronged. I''ll follow you. Hong Wuliang''s life is yours. You can do whatever you want." "In luosang District, the three of you lured Teng Jiuyan to take the bait in the open. I hid in the dark to check. No one knew that I was the real green ghost. Hahaha, you dare to fight me with Teng''s poor IQ! It''s not that I look down on them, but that they are too incorruptible and think that everything doesn''t need some means, and it''s too useless. " "Yes." "When the Teng family is finished, you will get rid of Blackwood and song Guoyun, including all the insiders behind them. No one is allowed to stay. Blackwood is suspicious of you. You take his mother as bait and send him to Teng''s house. If he doesn''t cooperate or dare to say that he shouldn''t, you will kill his mother ahead of time and detonate the bomb chip in his body. " "Yes." In the video, ebony''s face hurts. "I know I''m going to die. Even if they don''t kill me, Teng Jiuyan will be caught by him just like a dog. I know I''m guilty. Unfortunately, my old mother died with me. If I have a chance, I hope Shen Tianfeng will die in the future "There are also some materials that can prove that among the three ghosts of green crow, the real red ghost is Hong Wuliang, and the green ghost is Shen Tianfeng!" Teng Jiuyan threw out a stack of data again. He said with a smile: "among these things, there is the proof that you went to luosang district. This one was left by the man who secretly flew the plane. Here is the radio you used to send messages to Hong Wuliang, with your fingerprints and telegrams on it..." It has to be said that when a man sent this stack of information to Teng Jiuyan, he was shocked. At the back of that stack of materials, there is a last word written by blackwood. Teng Jiuyan: when you receive this information, it must be the day when Shen Tianfeng''s son ascends the throne. I believe that you are not so easy to be destroyed. I also believe that this information can be sent to you. All the materials proving that Shen Tianfeng is a green ghost were collected secretly when I had doubts about Hong Wuliang. If it were a little later, he would have destroyed all the evidence. Even if you don''t have any evidence to prove that Shen Tianfeng is the boss. When I die, I will drag Shen Tianfeng to hell. When Hong Wuliang found me, I didn''t want to. But there is one thing, you may not know, but here I am, it is a great hate. If you count the relationship, I''m still an uncle of yours. My mother Xu Qiao is a young master''s lover in your Teng family. At that time, he met and fell in love with my mother, and soon my mother became pregnant. Unfortunately, he had a wife in his family, so he broke up and wanted my mother to have an abortion. My mother didn''t want to. She slipped away. As a woman, she became a single mother, gave birth to me and raised me through all kinds of hardships. In order to prevent me from being ridiculed, I said that my father heisanqing had already died, and I was his orphan. Since then, my name has been black. Later, my mother told me that my name was Teng mu. I am very angry, find Teng family, want to avenge for my mother, but was ruthlessly driven Teng family. From then on, I hated the Teng family to the bone. After Hong Wuliang found me, he tried to sow dissension against me and aroused my hatred for Teng family again and again. So, I followed him to start a revenge against the Teng family. When I heard with my own ears that Hong Wuliang was Shen Tianfeng''s running dog, he just made use of us, and finally implicated my old mother. I regret it. But there is no turning back. I''ve done too many things wrong, I''m sorry for the Teng family, and I''m even more sorry for my old mother.She was killed innocently with me. Therefore, you must bring down the Shen family. Shen Tianfeng is not a thing. ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan initially confirmed that Shen Tianfeng was the eldest of the three ghosts of the green crow, but he suffered from no evidence. One day, the heaven and the people were going to be sad. This information is just in time. I didn''t expect that when ebony had done so much secretly, he also put things in the library and sent them to the library. The postman didn''t know what was in it, only knew that their company accepted such a strange express delivery. Teng Jiuyan received the express, naturally want to protect this thing, but Shen Tianfeng has suspected him, secretly has been sending Shen family heikun in pursuit of him. In order to protect the information from being leaked out, he handed the evidence to Teng Xiaoshi and asked him to send it to Ou Xixi for her to take good care of. It was just before tonight that he sent someone to Xiyuan to take it out. This material, sent up, will Shen this a stew to boil the pot. As soon as the evidence is thrown out, the identities of Shen Tianfeng and Hong Wuliang are confirmed. Teng Jiuyan added: "in fact, Zihao is a very good talent. With his own efforts, he has been recognized by everyone. In fact, he doesn''t need you to do anything. He is also a well deserved candidate for the next president. Unfortunately, ..." Everything was ruined by a scheming father. After he told Shen Zihao Shen Tianfeng''s true identity, his friend was ashamed of heaven and earth. He said: "I have such a father, and I don''t deserve to sit in this position. Even if it''s for his atonement, I can''t participate in this fight in my life." Therefore, this general election is void. A pair of soldiers and horses came straight in from the outside. The commander of the military region took Shen Tianfeng and Hong Wuliang with a large number of people. The presidential election is a major event, and it can''t be sloppy. For a moment, all the senior members of the party are gathered together to prepare for the election. The campaign committee also stepped in. They found Teng Jiuyan. Chapter 607 "Jiuye, you are the hero of this big case, and the Teng family has always been meritorious to country A. We have seen with our own eyes that they are loyal and courageous. Besides, you have always been loved by the people. Why don''t you accept the heavy trust of our committee and become the next president?" The prime minister and the Deputy Prime Minister of the cabinet also agreed. Teng Jiuyan looked back and took a light look at Shoufu, with a specious smile on his lips. "Why, do you think I''m a serious office man?" He has three children now, and he is going to let ouxixi have one every year. At this speed, he has to work hard to earn money. How can he manage state affairs so much. If you think carefully, how can he tell Shoufu. Teng Hejun came over and said, "since it''s over, I should go back." Teng Hejun has always been the most innocent victim in this case. Because he was implicated, Shen Tianfeng took advantage of Mo han''er and forced him to stop his post. Teng Jiuyan''s heart moved. He looked at Shoufu and said, "I have a ready-made candidate to recommend to you." "Oh? Who is it? " The first assistant is sincere. Everyone around him looked at him anxiously. It has to be said that Shen Tianfeng was the first to take the second place in this election. He was obedient to Shen Tianfeng, and his followers were closely related to him one by one. It''s not the right person. But at this time, what a great event the presidential election is. Once it is linked with the predecessor, it is bound to be a disaster for the country. In view of the current situation, it is necessary to bring forth new things through the old and select a person who can make drastic reforms. This is a happy event for the whole nation. Teng Jiuyan pushed Teng Hejun and said: "he is now idle at home, and I don''t know how much leisure time he has. Moreover, he is also a very capable person. You can see if there is a more suitable person than him in this case." Then he laughed. Regardless of the dissuasion of the people behind him, he stepped out of the door. Before long, he came to the cell where Shen Tianfeng and Hong Wuliang were detained. It''s heavily guarded and no one is allowed to visit. However, Teng Jiuyan is an important hero to expose the three ghosts of green crow this time. He is the only one who is not limited. As soon as he appeared in front of Shen Tianfeng, the people in the cell immediately exploded. "Teng Jiuyan, you despicable villain." Shen Tianfeng screamed. He wants to rush out and tear up Teng Jiuyan, but the iron railings imprison him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get out. "Villain? Hehe, I''m worthy of heaven and earth. You have the ability to say, where is Laozi a villain Teng Jiuyan hooked his lips and showed an evil smile. Shen Tianfeng''s lips were purple with anger. He shook his fingers and lit Teng Jiuyan''s cheek. It took him a long time to say a word. "You, you left the presidential palace on purpose, didn''t you? On that day, Eliza and Ou shaohuang came to ask for marriage, but actually they wanted to help you, right After Shen Tianfeng was arrested, the loopholes in his plan kept circling in his mind. After thinking about it, he finally understood a little. Teng Jiuyan signed the letter of marriage with Ou Xixi on that day, and he deliberately stayed for today. This cunning fox, he is not human at all! How can you, how can you be so cruel? Most of his life, Teng Jiuyan shakes open all the secrets of a plot. Not reconciled! Even if Shen Tianfeng died, he would not be reconciled! "Yes, you are quite right. I don''t know why I don''t grasp the opportunity you give me. " Teng Jiuyan said with a bad smile. It has to be said that when he wanted to stay in the presidential palace, he wanted to stay in other ways, but there was a little bad idea. Unexpectedly, Shen Tianfeng also wanted to take the opportunity to eradicate him, but gave him a good chance. With the election approaching, it is even more difficult for him to get in touch with Shen Zihao. What''s more, Shen Tianfeng wants to get rid of him. If he doesn''t give them some substantial "benefits" and break their guard against Teng Jiuyan, how can he easily get the recorded dialogue between Shen Tianfeng and Hong Wuliang. Shen Tianfeng gave all this to him personally. After staying in the presidential palace, with his ability, it''s not as if he''s in the middle of nowhere. It''s too easy for him to do something. It''s very difficult for the presidential palace to get in, especially under the influence of Shen Tianfeng''s black Kun. It''s as strict as an iron wall. But once you come in, it''s not easy to start from the inside. Even if Teng Jiuyan left the army, his ability of reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance still did not degenerate, and he still made diliao diliao. Unexpectedly, thinking that everything was under control, Shen Tianfeng finally relaxed his vigilance and openly talked to Hong Wuliang in his study.None of this is critical. The dungeon on the other side of the presidential palace. They''ve got poison gas. Gas is not fun. But if he wants them to send the wrong gas, it''s just a matter of manipulation. They sent that batch of poisonous gas into the pipeline, and he asked Liumei to dig the pipeline from the outside and replace it. When the gas of the same color system enters the pipe and enters his room, Hong Wuliang thinks that what he sees is the scene of his death in battle. In fact, it''s just an illusion that he has already made. The purpose is to relax their vigilance. As soon as they left, he got out of the cell and finally found Shen Zihao and told him everything. When the number of votes was announced later, Shen Zihao left in indignation on the spot. "Well, old man Shen, are you too complacent?" Teng Jiuyan sneered. Shen Tianfeng vomited blood. He looked at Teng Jiuyan indignantly. Half of his hard work turned into running water, which made him unwilling to die. The three ghosts of green crow have always been the targets of national gravity attack, and they have always been the gifts he gave to the Teng family. Unexpectedly, they were caught in the end. Shen Tianfeng never thought it would be like this. "You hate my Teng family so much, it''s not just because the Teng family should come to you and limit your power?" Teng Jiuyan asked unintentionally. Shen Tianfeng did not answer him. Suddenly, he wiped a handful of bloodstains and laughed at Teng Jiuyan with tears. Teng Jiuyan swept him coldly, but did not speak. After a long time, he was tired of laughing. There are muddy tears in the corner of eyes. "Even if I fail, the glory of your Teng family is no longer there. The whole army of kindling camp has been destroyed, and the old Teng Shixiong is useless. Ha ha -" Shen Tianfeng laughs. Chapter 608 Even if he is defeated, even if he is about to meet death, Shen Tianfeng has finally accomplished one thing in his life, that is to make Teng Shixiong an old man even more defeated than him. That''s what he wanted. Teng Jiuyan said to Shen Tianfeng, "you''d better take out the antidote, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Hahaha - hahaha -" Shen Tianfeng laughed even more. He says to Teng Jiuyan in a loud voice: "how, want to save your old man? Late, there is no antidote, he had to wait to die in his life. What he did to me at the beginning, I''ll give it back to him today, and I''ll also give it back to him a lot. " Then, Shen Tianfeng went crazy like crazy. "I didn''t want to do that. If it wasn''t for Teng Shixiong, how could I go this way? Blame your old man for all this. He is responsible for his actions. And you, hahaha, you can''t escape. Do you think that when I die, everything will end? You''re wrong, you''re very wrong -- "Shen Tianfeng laughs madly. Teng Jiuyan couldn''t ask anything. He turned and walked out. Regardless of Shen Tianfeng''s yelling and abusing, he thought he didn''t hear anything. As soon as he went out, Hong Wuliang looked at Shen Tianfeng and said, "boss, Teng Jiuyan should not know himself..." "So what? Anyway, he and his old man have only one result: death. " Shen Tianfeng is cruel. Even if Shen Tianfeng died, he would drag the Teng family to hell. Originally, he thought that the fruit planted by that man on Teng Jiuyan was useless. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for his son to become president, but inadvertently avenged himself for this. Teng Jiuyan out of the cell, out to get on his car, back to Xiyuan, but in the dark corner, see a lonely figure like a lone ranger. "Brother Shen," Teng Jiuyan called. On the side of the car, the man who smokes silently turns around. He looked at Teng Jiuyan, a pair of eyes floating like smoke, with some pain. "Jiuye, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that my father was..." Shen Zihao''s words are painful. Green crow three ghosts have always been the object of hatred for all people. He did not only harm Tianbao, but also Teng Jiuyan. In the initial terrorist activities, innocent people were implicated, causing great social unrest. For a time, Shen Zihao had personally experienced how bad the impact of making people uneasy, confused and insecure was. When he was in office, he saw with his own eyes and heard with his own ears. He also hated the three ghosts. Unexpectedly, the biggest terrorist in this issue is his father Shen Tianfeng. He has no face to face the public, and even less to face Teng Jiuyan, the core figure of this incident. How did Teng Jiuyan survive? He suffered a lot for this. As a brother, he saw it with his own eyes. Everyone was distressed and couldn''t help him if he wanted to. "Zihao, don''t do that. It''s not what you want, is it? And it''s none of your business. " Teng Jiuyan said. It has to be said that Shen Tianfeng is not a good man, but he did not teach his son the same virtue as him, which is the greatest credit. "Do you know? The person I admire most is my grandfather. I didn''t expect that he was still alive - "Shen Zihao shed tears of iron men. Teng Jiuyan looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what are your plans for the future?" The Shen family''s heikun is bound to be demobilized because he is suspected of crossing the boundary in the activities of the green crow and the three ghosts. Those who do serious harm should also be dealt with according to law. He is in prison and is shot. What you will see from the Shen family is real. In addition, Shen Tianfeng will be responsible for his actions, and he is likely to be executed. Shen Zihao is a bit embarrassed. "I''m going to take my grandfather abroad. I have a small ranch there. From now on, I will herd horses and sheep. Ha ha, it''s good to live a little petty bourgeois life." Shen Zihao said. Teng Jiuyan nodded. It has to be said that Shen Tianfeng is not a thing, but his son is a man of indomitable spirit. "Don''t worry about me. I can live well wherever I go, and I don''t want to come back in the future. Sadly, my girlfriend broke up with me just now, and she said she can''t accept that I have such a father." Shen Zihao said in a sad voice. Teng Jiuyan kicked him. "It''s not right to cry like a woman. It''s just a woman without eyes. You should be glad, shouldn''t you? If there is a little more suffering in the future, won''t this woman have to abandon you? " He said with a look of disgust. With his brother''s encouragement, Shen Zihao suddenly broadened his mind. "Well, Jiuye is quite right. In that case, I can start all over again. There is no grass in the world. Hahaha, Jiuye, we''ll see you later." Shen Zihao said boldly."See you later." Teng Jiuyan is crisp. As soon as they touched their fists, they gave each other a deep look and parted ways. Sitting in the Hummer, Teng Jiuyan looked at the front of Liumei and said, "have you found old Teng?" Liu Mei shakes her head. "Ninth master, our people have searched everywhere, but we can''t find master Teng. He''s just like disappearing." It''s also strange that a living man, with the eye of a country, can''t find a person. They are also puzzled. "What about Ning Juan?" Teng Jiuyan spoke lightly. Liumei shakes her head again. The woman disappeared. The last time I heard from her, she was in the courtyard before. She was just like Teng Shixiong in the back, and there was no trace. Teng Jiuyan snorted coldly and said, "let him be crazy, let him be arrogant, and now you get the retribution." "Don''t worry about them. Die where you like." He added. After this battle, the Teng family had to say that they had been hit hard. They had to recuperate for decades to recover. In particular, the kindling camp was dissolved by Teng Shixiong, and a large number of prisoners escaped. I''m afraid that after Teng Hejun becomes President, he will have to spend a lot of effort to catch these prisoners. When he returned to Xiyuan, he was very tired. Ouxixi didn''t quarrel with him, so he let him have a good rest at home. This sleep lasted three days and three nights. When he wakes up, Ouxi turns around in a hurry. All he heard was a woman''s cry. "Teng Jiuyan, I''ll fuck you. If you don''t wake up, I''ll use it. I''ll see if you dare to sleep or not." Obviously, the woman is worried. She thinks there is something wrong with him. "Strong? I like it very much. " Teng Jiuyan said slowly. "Ah, husband, you wake up at last. Ouxi was overjoyed. She pounced on it so that some master almost broke the key part. Chapter 609 Teng Jiuyan held her and rolled on the bed. Ou Xixi finally pressed on him, pinched his nose and said, "what corner are you in these days? You scared the hell out of me, don''t you know? " "It''s my fault. I''m not worried about you. Otherwise, I would like to pin you on my belt even if I go to the toilet." Teng Jiuyan touched her smooth face. Not to mention, a few days no see, miss more deeply, he did not want to separate with her for a moment. But at this time, someone came in again to make trouble. "Ninth master, welcome to Queen Eliza." Liumei knocks at the door and whispers. "Damn, do you want me and my wife to be gentle?" Teng Jiuyan has no good airway. Just a few days later, Queen Eliza came with her family and said she would discuss the wedding. "Come on, get up quickly. The emperor''s grandmother calls. Don''t you want to get married? If you don''t want to, I''ll go to another person --" um ~ ~ ~ ~ Teng Jiuyan suddenly turns over and presses her down. Her lips and teeth are killing her. The entrance is fiercely sharpened, and Ouxi''s mouth is so painful. She pushed him hand and foot. For a long time, when Teng Jiuyan bit her lips red and swollen, he let her go. She gets up to aim at Teng Jiuyan''s heart, and her big and small fists keep falling on his heart. "Do you want to say another person? I can''t hear such words. If you dare say it again, I will never forgive you. " Teng Jiuyan suddenly said. Ou Xixi is silly. This man is too evil. Do you want to lose your temper. There have been such jokes before, and he has never been so irascible. Devil, tyrant, hum! However, in the power, she still don''t provoke the temper of the lion king. "Well, I don''t want to say that. Stingy." Ou Xixi took his hand. She said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s talk about the wedding. It''s time for us to hold the wedding." Teng Jiuyan was slightly better. He squeezed her chin and said, "OK, let''s go." Then he put his arms around her waist and walked out of the bedroom. In the three days when he was too tired to wake up, a lot of big things happened in Shengjing. Teng Hejun succeeded the president and began to carry out drastic reform. In addition to the drawbacks left by Shen Tianfeng during his term of office, that is, some other innovative things. With his hands, Shengjing gradually gained a new atmosphere. As for Shen Tianfeng, there is no resistance to his criminal responsibility, and he has made clear what he should account for. In the end, he just asked that his son should not be involved, and he could make everything clear. According to the law of country a, one move is the death penalty. Before long, he and Hong Wuliang drank the last drink of their lives. Shen Zihao went to see him off. In the end, he said to Shen Tianfeng, "Dad, you may not be a good leader, but you are a good dad. I hope you can be your son in the next life..." With these words, Shen Tianfeng was touched for the first time and shed tears of regret for the first time. In this life, people can do a lot of wrong things, and even people like him make terrible mistakes. But facing his own flesh and blood, he really realizes that he is wrong. Unfortunately, it''s too late. He said to Shen Zihao, "tell your grandfather I''m sorry for me. I''m sorry for him." Shen Zihao wrote down his words in tears. A farewell ceremony began. The Teng family is also facing earth shaking changes. No matter what the direction of the kindling camp is, there is no doubt that the Teng family is still the Teng family. Everyone is still at their posts, and their honor and disgrace are not surprising. In the next 50 years, the Teng family once again created a glorious history of their own, which is the Afterword. Because of her former identity, Mo han''er completely kept a low profile and did not move into the presidential palace. Instead, she lived in Teng He Jun and her remote and uninhabited manor, leading a quiet life with a pair of twins. Mo han''er is a princess of the state of Z, and her identity was later confirmed, so she stood side by side with Teng he Jun. As for the bizarre twists and turns, or plain as water, that is their own scene, that is another story. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi are in hot water, which is the prelude on this side. National Hospitality Hotel. Eliza and fosadina are sitting in the room with a man. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi looked at each other when they came in and saw the figure on the deep sofa. It turned out to be Tang Zhiya. "Mommy -" after saluting with a crowd, Ou Xixi goes to Tang Zhiya.Teng Jiuyan also saw the ceremony one by one and came to them. "Jiuyan, Xixi --" Tang Zhiya''s hoarse and harsh voice came. She had a little thing around her neck that looked like a loudspeaker, through which sound spread in the air. If not, her voice would not have been heard. "Ma --" Teng Jiuyan looked sad. Ou Xi Xi stood up and looked at her son and daughter-in-law. Instead, she shook her head. "Don''t be sad. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Fortunately, I can still make my voice and my hands are recovering. Even if I can''t do heavy work, I''m still alive. It''s not a waste, is it?" Tang Zhiya said softly. During this time, she has been living with Su Su and Ou wanchi. In their husband and wife, she saw perseverance and watch, at that moment her heart haze suddenly all dispersed. At the end of every couple''s life, there is no one who does not experience hardships. Even ordinary couples, there are poor couples who are distressed by Pepsi, and even toil all their lives for the house. What else can she complain about? After the release of her mentality, she returned to her former optimism. "It''s all done by Teng Shixiong. When I find him, I''ll see how I can avenge you." Teng Jiuyan said fiercely. Ou Xixi also nodded his head. At this time, Tang Zhiya laughed. She light way: "don''t need revenge, also isn''t he harm of me." "What?" Teng Jiuyan, Ou Xixi. "Yes, it wasn''t him. It was Ning JUANJUAN. That day, she was in the courtyard, not only attacking me, but also her own daughter..." Tang Zhiya said. She always wanted to say this, but Ning Juan saw this, so she destroyed her throat and broke her hands. She can''t speak, she can''t write. It''s a pity that heaven''s net is wide, but it''s careless. No matter how good a plan is, as long as it''s harmful, it''s going to pay off in the end. Teng Shixiong''s experience is his retribution. In the past, she may still have some concern about Teng Shixiong, or a little love left. After this time, the love from the bottom of her heart has been washed away and no longer exists. Everything is the same as the mobile phone factory settings, cleared. Chapter 610 Ou Xi Xi and Teng Jiu Yan looked at each other with a sad look on their face and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you tell us? " Even if she doesn''t love them, even if she doesn''t let them take revenge, isn''t all this caused by Teng Shixiong? After all, it''s hard to make peace! Tang Zhiya gave a faint smile. Her astringent voice through the loudspeaker, diffuse in the air, like a skinned fish, showing a bit ferocious and embarrassed. Slowly, her distant eyes slowly turned around, and finally fell on the two children. The past turned back, and everything wanted to happen yesterday. That day, she saw Teng Shixiong and Ning Yuxiu''s photos, a pain of cone heart beat on her heart. She was in such pain that she couldn''t breathe. At the bottom of my heart, there is a voice running after her: I must ask Teng Shixiong personally. Is he so bad that he can talk to the little girl? She didn''t believe it. But the fact is in front of us. Teng Jiuyan''s own photo, can there be a fake? A hate, mixed with painful hate, let her anger, let her gradually to the dark space, touch the numb heart beating pain at that moment. She even wants to pay attention to him, want to see him, want to ask if he has ever loved her, even for a moment. So she took the photo and rushed to the compound. In the compound, the sentries did not stand guard in place, and they did not know what was going on. After she rushed in, the servants in the yard were all tied up with ropes, and each of them looked fuzzy. Seeing this, she came forward to untie the servants. Who knows, as soon as she gets close to sister-in-law GUI, she stares at her frightened eyes and purrs as if she is saying something. She noticed that there was something different, then she looked up and turned around, and a big stick hit her on the forehead. When she woke up again, she was already doused with a basin of cold water. Two women stood in front of her. When Tang Zhiya saw it, one of them was Ning Yuxiu. As for the older woman, she didn''t know her. However, it looks like Ning Yuxiu. "Who are you?" she asked warily Naturally, it''s the woman around Ning Yuxiu. At this moment, she forgot her original intention of coming to the compound, and she couldn''t imagine why Teng Shixiong wasn''t here. All the servants in the compound were tied up. Tang Zhiya suddenly stood up. "Ning Juan Juan --" the old woman said faintly. Tang Zhiya said with astonishment: "you, aren''t you dead?" Even graves. Don''t tell her that Teng Shixiong missed the woman for most of his life, but he was still alive. The world should not be too mysterious. Ning trickle slightly a close to her, to Tang Zhiya way: "you are to look for Shixiong?" "Where is he?" said Tang Zhiya Can''t say, rather trickle mouth corner hang a touch of strange smile, smile make people all cold. She wanted to leave, but there were two big men standing at the door. At first sight, they were only allowed to enter but not to leave. "I''ll take you to see him." Ning Juan Juan has been laughing. On her elegant face, there was an indescribable chill in her grin, which was creepy. Tang Zhiya doubted several times whether she had seen a ghost. However, she pinched herself several times, the meat is painful. What she saw was a great living person, Ning JUANJUAN. After thinking about it for several times, she finally had to force down her mind and followed her to the master bedroom on the first floor. In the bedroom, Teng Shixiong is sitting in a wheelchair. He is still facing the window. His numb cheek is reflected on the glass. "Teng Shixiong -" Tang Zhiya tentatively called out. The empty voice floated in the air. The man by the window didn''t move and didn''t react. He just faced the window like a wooden man. Time seemed to be still with him. "You, what did you do to him?" Tang Zhiya''s eyes widened and looked at Ning Juan. Ning JUANJUAN''s mouth has a big arc. She said faintly, "I didn''t do anything to him, but he didn''t obey himself. I asked him to obey a little." "You, what do you want to do?" Tang Zhiya asked aloud. A very bad feeling in my heart. She always felt that there was something wrong with Ning Juan. However, she did not understand what Ning Juan wanted to do. "Do you want to know what''s going on in Shixiong? Let me show you. " Ning JUANJUAN said with a smile. She looks at her daughter Ning Yuxiu.Ning Yuxiu was so hairy that she had to go to Teng Shixiong and said to him, "stand up and turn around." The man in the wheelchair stood up stiffly. He turned slightly and looked at the three women in front of him, but on one cheek, his eyes were empty, without any focus. "Say hello to Ms. Tang." Ning Yuxiu and Tao. Teng Shixiong showed an empty smile on his cheek. He raised his arm and whispered to Tang Zhiya: "Hi, Ms. Tang -" "you, you, what did you do to him? How did he become a puppet?" Tang Zhiya said that she would go forward. Without waiting for her to get close, Ning JUANJUAN said, "if you get closer, you''ll be ready to die." Tang Zhiya stopped and looked back suddenly. She ran to Ning Juan Juan and asked, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do? " Tang Zhiya asked again and again that she was going crazy. Ning JUANJUAN said: "what do I want to do? What does it have to do with you? Shixiong originally only loved me. You came out one by one to separate me and him. Now that I have the ability, I will come back for revenge. None of you, even my daughter, should have any evil thoughts about him. " Ning Yuxiu looks at her biological mother dryly. She felt her cheek involuntarily. This face was rather trickle don''t know how much slap, swollen old high. Tang Zhiya said: "if you insist at the beginning, even if you are opposed by your elders, can''t you be together? I didn''t know you existed at that time. Shixiong loves you and always loves you. You don''t need to hurt innocent people. We don''t have anyone to rob you. " It''s a pity that Ning JUANJUAN is possessed. She said in a hateful voice: "no, not at all. You want to rob him. If you don''t rely on the Tang family, can you marry him? If you don''t insist on marrying him, how can I be forced to choose the bastard Xin Muchen? " "All my pain is that I have been hurt by you. Now I''ll charge some interest. When I finish the agreement with Shen Tianfeng, I''ll come back and continue to collect debts. You can''t get rid of all the debts you owe me." Ning JUANJUAN said in a loud voice. She said to lift a chair, facing Tang Zhiya is a stool. Chapter 611 Ning Juan''s strength is incomparable. In Tang Zhiya, she was fed a kind of corrosive liquid medicine by Ning JUANJUAN, and her hand was crippled. She has been running around and rushing in the living room, but Ning JUANJUAN never let her go, directing the people in the living room to chase and intercept Tang Zhiya in the hall. When Tang Zhiya wails, Ning Juan''s face is full of joy. She said, "do you know why Shixiong is like this? I can tell you that he drank Yuxiu''s blood, and Yuxiu has always been my puppet. It''s time for Shixiong to take back the net. I can also command her to destroy the fire camp your son relies on... " Tang Zhiya struggled in pain. She couldn''t speak at all. Her eyes were red with mist, and her ears were crowing all the time. Ning''s voice was hissing like the devil. Ning Juan Juan''s eyes are thousands of times hotter than poisonous snakes. She said coldly, "you know what? I hate your eyes most. They are beautiful and charming. It''s your innocent and generous appearance that makes Shixiong I hate you, I hate you, I want to tear you to pieces. But I won''t do that. Shixiong loves me the most now. Because I''m dead, he begins to be infatuated with me, and he begins to really get married with me forever. So, I want you to watch us walk into the palace of marriage together... " "Ma -" Ning Yuxiu came out with a gloomy face. PA get a, rather trickle ruthlessly is a slap in the face of daughter. "Shameless thing, I''ll let Shixiong take care of you, and you want to turn him to your bed, you little girl, why don''t you die? If you''re not still useful, I''ll kill you now. It''s not enough to let you die a thousand times. " Ning JUANJUAN twisted Ning Yuxiu''s ear and threw it. Ning Yuxiu fell out and fell heavily on the floor. As soon as she landed, Ning JUANJUAN stepped on the back of her hand. Ning Yuxiu exhaled in pain. "Mom, mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more -" she cried out for mercy, but Ning JUANJUAN didn''t mean to let her go. The crazy woman takes out an iron awl and goes down to Ning Yuxiu''s arm The howling sound of killing pigs resounds all over the world. Ning Juan Juan saw that she was almost out of breath. She took back the awl like a smiling Buddha and said to Ning Yuxiu in a loud voice: "if you don''t roll, you''ll get in the way." As soon as she left, Ning Juan came to Tang Zhiya. There is a trace of incomprehension in the dark eyes of Tang Zhiya. Isn''t the woman Teng Shixiong loves a very kind and tolerant woman? How could she be such a madwoman? Did she make a mistake? "Do you think Shixiong loves the wrong person? No, you must have never heard of a sentence: the feelings of youth are always poems! Yes, that''s how he fell in love with me. My death made me the eternal pain and obsession in his heart. Now that I come back, he will always belong to me. As soon as I get to know Shengjing, I will take him away and live our own world. " Ning Juan Juan said with a proud face. Then she took people away from the courtyard, including Teng Shixiong in the bedroom ¡­¡­ Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi after listening to all this, two people face ignorant force. In this way, Ning Juan is not what Teng Shixiong and Xin Muchen said. What kind of person is she? Is she from the Ning family in Jiangnan? It''s all a mystery. "Ning Juan Juan said she would take old Teng to leave?" Teng Jiuyan whispered in silence. Suddenly, he seems to think of a sentence that Xin Muchen once said. The next second, a voice burst from the bottom of my heart. He had black eyebrows. "Liumei, send someone to find Xiaoye and see where he is." Teng Jiuyan cold channel. "Yes." As soon as Liumei left, Teng Jiuyan looked at Tang Zhiya and said, "come back, I''m going to hold a wedding with Xixi. You need to be present at that time." Tang Zhiya nodded slightly. Looking at Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi, Eliza and fosadina said, "let''s set a date and get married." Now that Teng Hejun is succeeding to the presidency of country a, it''s even more exciting to hold a wedding. "Good." Ou Xi Xi smiles. Vomit - she smelled the fragrance in the air and couldn''t resist it, just like vomit. Fosardina looked shocked. "You''re not going to be pregnant again, are you?" She asked. Ou Xixi gouged out Teng Jiuyan and said: "it''s not this villain. I have to give birth to an endless -" "ha ha, good, good --" Tang Zhiya came up at once. Holding ou Xixi''s hand, she said: "many children, many blessings. I''ll bring you children. The three little ones have grown up, and they have their own work to do. I''m worried that they will be bored when I come back. Don''t worry now. I''ll be satisfied when I wait for you to fill in two more grandchildren for me.¡± unexpectedly, master xuanku''s words came true one by one. If you keep Ou Xixi, you will keep tengmen''s children and grandchildren. Looking at the daughter-in-law who had been difficult to get pregnant, I didn''t expect to have so many grandchildren for her so soon! Her bad luck was diluted in this great event. Eliza smiles, too. "I didn''t expect that we Xi Xi, this belly is so competitive, ha ha ha, it''s also a great joy. Well, in that case, we''ll fix the wedding date." She said with a smile. This decision was approved by everyone present. Teng Jiuyan hugged Ou Xixi, who was very shy, and said, "you can''t run away this time." Along the way, taking his beloved woman to the wedding hall has become the most difficult and dangerous thing in his life. Now, without the green crow, three ghosts on top of the head, life without regrets, you can hold the beauty back. Ou Xixi''s eyes are open. "When did I run?" she complained She was wronged by this! A room of people looked at the two people''s eyes, a smile can not close the mouth. The wedding date is set on the 26th of this month, which happens to be an auspicious day. On the other side of country Z, the family of Ou and the royal family of Fusa are ready to enter the auditorium. As for country a, Teng Jiuyan ordered that half a month would be enough time for him to prepare for a wedding. "I don''t want to live in the compound. There are too many unhappy memories there. I want to hold a wedding in Xiyuan and live here in the future," Ou said "Good!" Teng Jiuyan had no objection. Xiyuan is a love nest built by their husband and wife. It''s OK to live in Xiyuan. After uncle Meng left, he helped to take care of Xiyuan all the time. It was warm here, and there was no messy person to see. Clean and clean. Chapter 612 Ou Xi Xi was very happy and in a good mood every day. Lei YingYing and Su Mo''er all come here and help her refer to other wedding dresses and small things to wear at the wedding every day. Because it''s a national wedding, ouxixi''s dress is the princess dress of the royal family of foosa. It''s customized and has many specifications. It''s not up to her to decide. The bridegroom''s dress was made by themselves. In view of the last time Teng Jiuyan didn''t wear the dress, so the designer was also excluded and hired a new designer to design a new dress. Three steamed buns were also sent back. In the corner, several children huddled together and whispered. Teng Aiwei: "Nai mummy is the most beautiful bride. She wants to be a flower girl, but who should Nai''s companion choose? Second brother, you -- " Su Muxin suddenly interjected:" boys can form three teams, such as Zhenting and little pink, me and you. " As soon as he said this, Teng Zhenting immediately raised his hands and feet. "Yes, I agree!" He cried out. On the contrary, Teng Jinhao, who has a cold face, glares at Su Muxin, who has evil intentions. He said coldly: "I''ve long seen that you don''t care for my sister. I tell you that my Avril and I are the best match. You can''t make up your mind with me." Su Muxin was shocked. He looked at Teng and said, "Ivy, who would you like to choose as your partner?" With that, he gestured to Teng Aiwei. Teng Ai Wei immediately saw clearly that it was their agreed gesture. As long as he compares this gesture, she listens to him once, and he promises to do something for her Teng Aiwei repeatedly said: "second brother, don''t be so domineering. It''s wrong for you to be so kind and friendly. You should choose brother Muxin, who is the best match for me -" " Teng Jinhao glares at his sister. "What did he promise you? Be careful that one day he will drag you to sell you and take the money to buy a gift for his beloved girl. " He said without mercy. As soon as she said this, Teng Aiwei burst into tears. Su Muxin couldn''t see Teng Aiwei shed tears most. He immediately went forward, took out a paper towel to wipe her face, and coaxed her: "no, I won''t sell you. Even if I sell myself, I will never sell you. You are my rarest girl --" in a moment of urgency, Su Muxin told her the voice from the bottom of her heart. Pop! Teng Jinhao kicks Su Muxin in the leg. "Well, you finally show the fox''s tail. I know you are not kind-hearted. I warn you, stay away from my Avril. If you abduct her like this again, I will tell your mother that you are puppy in love." Teng Jinhao''s face was full of promise. Su Muxin see this little brother is difficult to deal with, he said: "Jin Hao, I''m not puppy love, I just follow you to protect ivy, she is a girl, the outside people are very bad, if I protect her more, she will be safe." Teng Jinhao is not a fool. Su Muxin said: "I have an armored model that can be controlled by remote sensing. Unfortunately, I can''t play. Do you want it? If you want, I''ll give it to you - " " hum! " Teng said he would not accept bribes. At this time, Teng Zhenting said: "is the armored model you mentioned a suit that can be used for drill training? Are all new robots fighting? " "Well, it''s a pity that I don''t understand what they said about combat tactics. I can''t play it..." Su Muxin pretends to be disappointed. Teng Jinhao''s eyes narrowed. He looked very different and said, "really?" "Of course, I can show it to you." Su Muxin takes out his mobile phone and calls out a video inside. Sure enough, it''s full of two teams of robots of various colors, as well as complex topographic maps. The simulation is the same as the real one. "Well, the best man, I''ll give it to you, but only for once." Teng Jinhao said with a threatening face. Su Muxin nods. "Well, I''ll have my servant deliver it to you later." He said. Teng Jinhao is the most difficult one for the Teng family. Even if compromise once, Su Muxin also did not relax vigilance. Teng Jinhao between, ran out to find Teng Jiuyan, want to take a few books about tactics. See him leave, Su Muxin heart a joy. He went up to Teng and said to her, "what color do you like? My last album was Princess Aisha. Would you like to visit my house? " "Good, good, brother Muxin, I like you so much!" Teng Ai Wei said, a rapid run rushed to Su Mu Xin, in his lips fell a kiss. Su Muxin is unprepared. She is knocked down by Teng Aiwei and falls on the ground. She presses her hard.Teng Zhenting see them two rolling together, want to pull forward, but was su Muxin a pleading eyes to make a dilemma. Su Muxin pinched her small face and coaxed: "Ivy, I have a lot of beautiful picture books in my family. When you grow up, I will buy you all the beautiful clothes you want to wear. Then you have to promise me one thing, OK?" He sat up slowly and held Teng in his arms. Little baozi doesn''t know that big brother is digging a big hole for her. In her ears, she only hears Su Muxin''s picture album and beautiful clothes Picture album, she loves. Beautiful princess skirt, she also loved. Su Muxin "What?" Teng Ai Wei''s black eyes raised and looked at him and asked seriously. Su Muxin said softly: "when you grow up, you can be my bride and join me in the auditorium, OK?" "Good!" Teng Ai Wei nodded with a smile. To be a bride, she also wants water for her kindness. Mummy has been wearing beautiful skirts and making up. Mummy also said that there will be many people to watch the ceremony and send blessings. There will also be many flowers and all kinds of good-looking cakes Being a bride is the most beautiful thing in the world, and she has to do it. But what exactly does the bride do? She has no idea now. Su Muxin smiles. On his hand is his mobile phone, which has already turned on the recording function and recorded all the conversations between Teng and him. He stretched out his hand, showed his little thumb to Teng Aiwei and said, "don''t go back!" "Well." Teng Ai Wei nodded heavily. She followed him to pull the hook. A childhood event, in the later years, became the funniest and most powerful "evidence of engagement" between her and him. Su Muxin a pair of look at "confused little wife" eyes, fall on Teng Aiwei face. For the first time, he was a little proud. However, this is not a success. If he wants to abduct Teng Aiwei step by step, he has to add another fire. Su Muxin has an idea in her heart. Chapter 613 "Then you don''t call me brother Muxin when you are no one." He whispered in her ear. Teng Ai Wei a face is confused, she asks a way: "that I want to call you what?" It''s from this moment to build a little wife. Su Muxin pasted her soft waxy earlobe and said in a low voice, "you have to call my husband, or you can''t be a bride." Teng Ai Wei is worried that she can''t be a bride. She immediately bit Su Muxin''s ear and yelled: "husband --" Su Muxin''s face raised a smile like a fox. He nodded and whispered, "ah." From this day on, Teng Aiwei secretly called him "husband" in no one''s place day by day. When she grew up, she suddenly knocked him down, bit his ear and asked: "did you mean it? Otherwise, how can I call your husband all the time since I can remember? " Su Muxin said quietly: "no, you want to marry me at the first sight. I reluctantly accepted it. How can you doubt me so much?" Teng Ai Wei looks confused. She always felt that was not the case. But she racked her brains and couldn''t remember how and why it happened. When did she begin to call him "husband" and why did she call him "husband", she thought all her life, but she didn''t understand. When she got on Su Muxin''s ship, she didn''t get the answer. A cunning old fox insisted that little Ivy was the one who was deeply in love with him and chased him. ¡­¡­ The wedding date must come down, and Teng Jiuyan is in full swing. With the wedding date getting closer and closer, Ou Xixi was very excited. This night, is the birthday of two small steamed buns, busy birthday party, ouxixi tired. The three children fell asleep, too. She sat on the sofa in Xiyuan, rubbing her shoulders with fatigue. A hand came from behind and held it slowly for her. The strength on the shoulder was moderate, neither too heavy nor too light, so he was about to fall asleep. Jiuteng said slowly: "looking back at you." Teng Jiuyan shook his head. He suddenly came over, hugged her and said to her, "fool, if you say such kind words to your man, you will die if you really listen to them." I don''t like listening! Ou Xi Xi smiles. She squeezed his chin and said, "I mean it, not polite." When I met such an excellent man as him, he was handsome and capable. Moreover, he was in the whirlpool of power and didn''t lose himself. He was just as mean and cynical as his second ancestor. On the contrary, he lives with his heart. It is also this point, in her heart like a towering tree, standing on her heart, so that she always has a profligate love for him. Looking at him, she felt happy. Hiding in his arms, she was like having the whole world. God sent her such a beautiful man, how could she not appreciate it, how could she not want to tell him, and even people all over the world about her inner happiness? She will have no regrets if she can walk in his big hand all her life. Once the three ghosts of green crow are removed, her life will no longer be oppressed. As long as she lives with him, her future life will be full of happiness and laughter. Teng Jiuyan held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t say anything. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." "Good." Ou Xixi said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan stood up. Ou Xi Xi climbed on his back and said with a smile, "you carry me." Feeling the woman''s slightly heavy body, Teng Jiuyan carefully carried her back to the room. "Don''t be afraid, I have passed the first three months of danger, I want to circle, I want to fly --" Ou Xi giggled. Teng Jiuyan laughed. He carried her around a few times. Suddenly, a blackness came from his heart, and he almost couldn''t stand still. In order not to let her fall, Teng Jiuyan took a few strides to carry ou Xixi to the bed and slowly put her down. "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? " Ouxi asked eagerly. She noticed his shaking in a flash. "It''s nothing. I''m too tired recently. Just have a rest for one night." Teng Jiuyan, in order to reassure her, pretends to be indifferent. Ou Xixi grabbed him by the wrist and said to him, "well, you must take good care of your body. We still have a lifetime to live. You can''t break your promise." "Well." Teng Jiuyan nodded, "when did I cheat you?" This words a, Ou Xi Xi smile. If you want to say what can be difficult for her man at the end of the day, it is to let her man break his promise.He promised her that he would finish it even if he worked hard. Ou Xi Xi mouth with a deep smile, a heart is like a swelling sponge, full, full of water, full of satisfaction and satisfaction. "Then we''ll sleep together." She gave him a hand. Teng Jiuyan didn''t make a sound and lay beside her. Ou Xi Xi''s head arched, lying in his arms. Her black hair was scattered on the bed, and his chest was full of black hair. After a while, Ouxi''s eyelids turned and he felt sleepy. When she fell asleep, motionless, Teng Jiuyan slowly opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes fell on the woman''s smiling face. Quiet, like crystal stone general clear beautiful. Teng Jiuyan rubbed her lips with his fingers and lowered his head to kiss her pink lips. "Xixi, my wife --" ouch! There was a surge of blood. Teng Jiuyan quickly got up. He ran to the living room lightly and quickly. He took the handkerchief on the tea table and vomited a mouthful of blood. The black red bloodstain infects the white veil. It''s shocking. The war is raging. Teng Jiuyan put the handkerchief into his pants pocket in a hurry, looked back at Ou Xixi, and finally stepped out of Xiyuan. Fengshu Research Institute. "How''s it going? What''s the problem? " Teng Jiuyan sat on the chair with a calm face. Uncle Feng took the handkerchief and did identification again and again. He was shocked and said: "this should be Gu Du..." "Gu Du?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. He had never heard of it before. "In fact, poisonous insects also exist, but it''s a way to change people''s blood by using various kinds of insect egg reproduction, so as to harm people, cure people, or control people." Uncle Feng said. At this time, Teng Jiuyan suddenly thought of sister-in-law GUI. He said, "has sister GUI been poisoned?" At the beginning, the crazy owl and his party could not find out the problem, even with the most advanced instruments. Uncle Feng nodded. "Yes, I went to the hospital, got back some blood, did analysis, it''s really poison." He affirmed. Chapter 614 "Is there a way to cure this poison?" Teng Jiuyan coughed repeatedly. During this period of time, especially after Shen Tianfeng''s visit to the presidential palace, he often felt that he was powerless. It''s not the first time to vomit blood. I don''t know if the poison can be cured, but don''t delay his marriage with Ou Xi Xi. This time, I will walk into the auditorium with her and enter the palace of marriage. Only by letting the people of the whole country, or in other words, the people of the two countries witness that she belongs to Teng Jiuyan, can we drive away those wild bees and butterflies and come back to hook up with his women. Uncle Feng shook his head. "I only know a little bit about Gu, but I don''t know the inside story. It''s just a rumor in the Jianghu. You need to find the person who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one Uncle Feng said regretfully. The witchcraft of Miao is not spread abroad. At present, what is spreading is just spreading false information. No one knows what the real Gu is. Even though he has a wide range of knowledge, he once went to a scene investigation, and even wanted to study. Unfortunately, he had to pay for his life, so he gave up. Teng Jiuyan said, "can I go to miaojiang after the wedding?" Uncle Feng said with deep pain: "I have powerful medicine here, which can temporarily suppress the ferocity of a section of poisonous insects. But if you delay too long, you will be afraid that the poison will enter your heart and there will be no way out." Strong medicine is also harmful. Even if Teng Jiuyan ate it, it would cause irreversible damage to him. No one can tell what sequelae his body will have in the future. Teng Jiuyan glared at him. "This is my biggest wish. Even if I die in the auditorium, I can''t be absent from this wedding." He said harshly. He knew that Gu junchu had not given up. If he comes out one day and comes to rob him, he won''t let go. "Well, why is that necessary?" Uncle Feng shook his head. Can''t we just postpone the wedding? It''s at this point. Teng Jiuyan glared at him. "Does your old man have a woman he loves? Go and have a love affair. When a woman comes into your heart, let you grasp your liver and lung, and see if you will be desperate. " Then, shaking his legs, he stood up, straightened his clothes, and said to Uncle Feng, "keep secret." "Yes." Uncle Feng got the order. This wedding became Teng Jiuyan''s obsession. Looking at his cold and lonely back, uncle Feng sighed and fell to the ground. Teng Jiuyan, who went outside, looked up at the sky silently in the dark. His mind is full of Ou Xi Xi''s smiling face, all of her words about the wedding. "Husband, this time I can finally have a grand wedding with you. Oh, yeah, it''s wonderful, too happy, too excited - if I can''t have a wedding, I''ll regret it all my life." "Honey, no one should stop us from having a wedding this time, right? I will never forgive anyone who dares to stand in his way. " ¡­¡­ Four or five years ago, he took her by the hand and entered the auditorium. Their wedding became the biggest regret in Ou Xixi''s heart. It''s also the biggest debt he owes her. This time, even with blood, he would take her hand and enter the auditorium together. Vomit - another puff of blood. "Jiuye --" Liumei suddenly came. "Why are you back? Didn''t find Ono and Lengxing? " He said unhappily. Liumei is aware of the difference. "Jiuye, you were Vomit blood? " He wondered. Teng Jiuyan hard is a leg, hit hard in the flow of the charm of the P shares. "Which eye did you see me vomit blood? Is Lao Tzu a pretty girl The momentum seems to be warning Liumei: if you see Laozi spitting blood, Laozi will blind you. Oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing, oozing. "Jiuye," he said, "I found that Xiaoye finally settled in a small town in the southern border, but he lost his trace in the end. I can''t find anyone else. " Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are not pretty. It took him a long time to say, "OK, you continue to investigate and report when you have information." "Yes." Said Liu Mei. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan cleaned up and went back to Xiyuan. In the dark, Ouxi was sleeping heavily. Since she was pregnant, she has been very sleepy. It''s easy for her to get sleepy and tired every day. Because the doctor said: "this time she is twin, pregnancy will be very hard, husband, must always pay attention to her rest, also don''t let her too tired, or emotional too excited." Teng Jiuyan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her silently. In the dim light, her cheek was dense in the fog, which was so moving and soul stirring.He can''t see enough of what he thinks. I want to see it for a lifetime. Oh, a sudden surge of blood. Teng Jiuyan felt a warm and restless blood gas attacking his heart all the time. Just after he felt that he was going to vomit blood, he took out the medicine bottle given by Uncle Feng, and there was a round black pill everywhere. He raised his head and swallowed the pill. As soon as he ate it, all of a sudden, he felt that his whole blood vessels were tumbling. Blood is running around like crazy. He could even hear the blood ticking. It''s so fucked up. If you want him to find out who has poisoned him, he must destroy him and let him fall into pieces. In this world, who dares to stop him and her from growing old, is his biggest enemy. He promised her that he would accompany her for a lifetime, hand in hand for a lifetime. "Well, how do you dress up and where do you want to go?" Ou Xixi opens his eyes in a daze, looks at the man beside the bed, and asks suspiciously. Teng Jiu extended his hand, touched her cheek and said, "it''s OK. I can''t sleep. I just want to see you." Can''t sleep? Ou Xixi woke up. She sat up and looked at him with a bad smile and said, "are you too excited to sleep because we are going to have a wedding?" Think of their wedding, Ou Xi Xi smile. "Yes, I finally married you. Do you think I''m excited?" Teng Jiuyan looked at her and laughed. The pain of being crushed by a tank was not so painful. "Why don''t you go to bed? Come on, take off your clothes, have a good rest, and take wedding photos tomorrow. " Ou Xixi said with a smile. She reached for him, unbuttoned him and undressed him. When he lay down, she pulled his arm and put her head in his thick arms. It was like a big boat carrying her heart, wobbly and stable. Teng Jiuyan holds her, and his whole body is as painful as being hit by a huge stone. His blood is like a thug, attacking his body incessantly, making him fall into hell. He forcefully suppressed the beating heart. When ou Xixi turned his head and looked at him, he pulled out a warm smile. "Sleep well. We''ll have the spirit to take pictures when it''s daybreak." He coaxed her like a child. "Well." Ouxi sips her lips sweetly. Her mind is full of beautiful scenes of wedding photos. Jiuteng deliberately avoid in the dark is not a pair of attention. Chapter 615 early morning. Ouxi got up early in the morning. She was so excited that she kept talking about trifles. After washing her hair and taking a bath, she put on her first wedding dress and went to the dressing room to make up. Their wedding photos are tailor-made by a professional team. Early in the morning, the photographer came to Xiyuan with a large group of people. A few days ago, Ou Xixi confirmed several locations with the photographer. The first is Xixi paradise, where there are many memories of their husband and wife. The venue is big enough to take three steamed buns with them. In addition to Xixi paradise, there are star night villa and Teng family Racecourse Every place, there are many memories, she would like to walk with Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan''s wedding dress is also a custom suit, and each group is perfectly matched with Ou Xixi''s wedding dress. Ou Xixi finished her make-up and came out of the cloakroom. Teng Jiuyan sat on the sofa. His handsome posture is a bit of the soft light of the morning, and his faint breath seems to be surrounded by clouds and irrepressible handsome, which is more and more fascinating. A big long leg is on one leg, palm on knee, a cigarette in one hand, and cold fever running on fingers. It is said that men who smoke have a round stomach and fat intestines. How to smoke makes people look at the diaphragm. But if a handsome Gao Leng emperor holds a cigarette, the man in the smoke adds a bit of masculinity. This world is so unfair, even smoking a cigarette is also divided into high and low face value. But her man''s face value is very high, especially at this age, the more exciting. The more she watched, the more fascinated she was, and the more her heart beat like a fawn was about to run out. "Is Lao Tzu pretty?" Jiuye''s light words penetrated from the smoke. He gently spits out a circle of eyes, suppresses the inner irritable Qi and blood, and shows a charming smile to Ou Xixi. Slightly raised lips, showing a bit of evil sycophant. Ouxixi''s heart beat. She ran forward with great strides, encircled his waist, and said: "of course, my brother Xi''s man is very good-looking. Hahaha, it''s not No1, it''s also No1!" A little head and a little daughter arched in his chest. The glittering Crystal Crown almost poked into Teng Jiuyan''s flesh. Teng Jiuyan big palm move, hook her waist, hold her above the knee. He put his knee on her thigh, and his thick fingers pinched her chin. He pinched her gently and said in a low voice, "dog, I wish I could crush you now If it wasn''t for caring for the fetus in her womb, he would have stayed in her body. Because of the blood in his body, he can''t do anything. "Hahaha, what''s the hurry? We have a long way to go. After this birth, we''ll have an operation. We don''t want to have another child in the future. Then you can do whatever you want ~ ~ ~" Ou Xixi laughs wickedly. After a long time with him, she was infected by his banditry, and sometimes her own words became more and more evil. That mouth a "want how to how" the evil hint that permeates, let Teng nine prolong the blood gas on the brain door a burst of heave. "Dog, you''re killing your man!" Teng Jiuyan kisses Ou Xixi''s neck, and his thoughts are like a beast coming out of the cage, which can''t be pressed. An idea to crush her hard, ready to move. His hand meanders on her waist, slowly drifting all the way, almost running into the bottom of her wedding dress, but Ou Xixi''s hands hold him in time. "No," she said softly. This sound is like the light call of dream, lift Teng Jiu Yan to breathe one suffocate. As soon as his blood started to flow, his fingers went into a certain place. "Oh ~ ~ ~ don''t, don''t mess around ~ ~" Ou Xi''s face was pale. Isn''t he not allowed to come? Is this guy in such a hurry. Today, I agreed to take wedding photos. I''m so ashamed to do this at this point. The photographer outside the door took a step with his camera on. Immediately, his eyes were on fire. He quickly stepped back towards the door. As soon as he stepped back, all the people behind him were squeezed out, and all of them fell. Listening to the movement outside, Ou Xi glared at Teng Jiu Yan. "Get up, what are you doing? Do you want to take pictures? " Ouxixi immediately broke away from him and jumped away. A burst of emptiness hit Teng Jiuyan, who couldn''t be satisfied, and his face was so black that he was overflowing with water. He stood up and came to her. His hot words were like hot tofu: "help me solve it at night, or don''t blame me for being hard!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. What''s wrong with this man? He becomes so eager that he always feels like he wants to do everything at once. She looked at him for no reason and asked, "are you hiding something from me?" "Can''t you take a picture?" Teng Jiuyan stood up and walked out. Ou Xixi thinks that she thinks too much. She follows his steps and says in a loud voice: "wait for me -" outside the door, Tang Zhiya comes with three small steamed buns. It has to be said that after such a dress, Teng Aiwei is wearing a princess skirt, and Teng Zhenting and Teng Jinhao are wearing a small suit. They are all handsome. The servants in the room were very upset when they saw the three of them. "Wow, if I can have such a tolerable bun in the future, I''m willing to die." "So handsome, so cute --" "so handsome, so cute!" The photographer and his party also looked at each other. "You don''t have to be envious. You can''t be envious either. My family is beautiful and Jiuyan is handsome. Their two children are naturally handsome. Not everyone can give birth to such fine steamed buns." Tang Zhiya said with a smile. I have to say that she has the most sense of accomplishment. Listening to the praise of her grandson and granddaughter, she has a sense of honor, and those praise sounds are just like giving them to her. Photographer Li Ka said with a smile: "of course, dragon born dragon and phoenix born phoenix. Today''s lens doesn''t need more decoration. It''s beautiful. Everything is good." Listening to the praise of a crowd, Ou Xi Xi was very happy. She took Teng Jiuyan''s arm and looked at him happily. He gave her all this. Today''s happiness is also brought by him. She put her finger on the lip, and then gently fell on Teng Jiuyan''s lips. She had a little daughter''s face, and was bubbling with tenderness. Teng Jiuyan''s mood was agitated. He drew a circle around her waist. Feeling his hot breath, Ou Xilian said: "OK, let''s go and take photos --" on this day, the wedding photos ended perfectly, and Lika exclaimed from time to time: "perfect!" "Perfect!" "Perfect!" Over and over again, without any command, a few people are just a picture. Chapter 616 After the wedding photos are taken, the distance between them is getting closer and closer. Ou Xixi was very tired after shooting that day. Not to mention helping Teng Jiuyan work at night, she fell asleep as soon as she was next to the pillow. At night. Teng Jiuyan was unable to sleep again because of the tumbling in his body. He pillowed on her side, and his eyes fell on her sleeping face. He could not see enough. Thumb along her eyebrows and eyes, all the way winding, fell on her two thick lips, a grinding, her pink lips were with turbulence. A wave of obsession and angina attack. He stepped forward and gave her a kiss. Don''t dare to force, worry will wake her, his lips very slowly grinding her lips, the air is dry, a little bit of water let his lips stick to her lips. He couldn''t bear to exert himself, so he kept stretching his head and sticking to her. The woman''s faint breath sprayed on his lips, and the orchid breath rolled in. His stomach was tight, and the overwhelming yearning came, which oppressed him like Mount Tai. Grinding goblin! The top disaster. Teng Jiuyan tip of the tongue a top, top open two people''s lips, so suddenly staggered position. He retreated slowly, moving his body. There was a surge of blood in his throat. He grabbed the handkerchief beside him and spat on it. Looking at the scarlet blood, he stood up. A person sitting in the dark living room, around the breath cool. With a click, the lighter lit a bright yellow flame. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Blood gas has been suppressed. Two rings of smoke came out into the air, and he took a few more puffs. My mind is full of Ou Xixi''s smile. Since the three ghosts of a thing to understand, his heart stones fall, finally can give Ou Xi Xi and three children a clear sky. If you can get rid of the poisonous insects, there will be no regret. If not Teng Jiuyan took another puff. The smoke swirled around him, just like his confused heart at the moment pressing the cigarette end out in the ashtray, he knocked out another cigarette and lit it again. One by one, the smoke in the room was slightly cool under the night wind. Liumei comes in from the outside. "Ninth master, someone came to the compound, and they fled to the south." Originally is not prepared to come back to report, but see Teng Jiuyan wake up in the middle of the night, he said by the way. Teng Jiuyan frowned. "Go to the compound. There is no one there. How can anyone go there?" Then he stood up, flicked the ash on his sleeve, and walked out the door with his iron boots. Just before going out, he went back to his bedroom and took another look. On the bed, Ou Xixi''s sleeping appearance was very ugly, even thin was kicked away by her, and her long snow-white legs were exposed outside. Sleep is not honest! What would she do without him? Teng Jiuyan walked in, stepped to her side, pulled the quilt, covered her body. "Wuwu, villain, you are not allowed to leave me for the rest of your life -" Ou Xixi seems to be dreaming, and his lips pout with resentment, not to mention how charming. Teng Jiuyan leaned over her and gave her a kiss on her lips. She turned around and went out of the door. As soon as he went out, the cold wind at night came and blew on his cheek, which made Teng Jiuyan hesitate for a few moments. He looked back, looking at the huge Xiyuan, with bursts of pain in his heart. He started to walk towards Hummer, and when he got in the car, Liumei drove, and they went straight to the compound. As soon as I came back, there was a bad smell everywhere, and the air was filled with the strange smell of ancient times. Teng Jiuyan walked in step by step. He looked and looked, trying to see what the purpose of someone coming here was. Looking around, I didn''t find any problems. When he was ready to turn around, suddenly a man rushed at him with a fierce momentum. Teng Jiuyan turns around and kicks it. Not too many minutes and seconds, the two bodies quickly fight. After dozens of moves up and down, Liumei stood aside and didn''t do anything. He was just observing. It didn''t look like they were in Shengjing. Between his frowns, the man suddenly threw out a fireworks. After a while, a lot of killers poured out from all directions. "Jiuye, I''ll cover you. You go quickly." Liumei quickly joined the battle. Their people were on the other side of Xiyuan, and they didn''t bring them. Teng Jiuyan also thought that this was a safe area. Even if someone had come, most of them had already left, so he didn''t take anyone with him."Who are you? Who on earth sent it? " Teng Jiuyan''s hands were heavy, and he didn''t relax at all. Unexpectedly, these people did not say much. Teng Jiuyan is a greeting up, a will that leader''s sleeve to pull down. But on that person''s sleeve, unexpectedly has a snake shape tattoo, at a glance looks like at the beginning Xin Muchen sends that batch of people. He brow tiny wrinkly, think of Xin Mu Chen to be taken away before dying that brand. "Who is your master now?" Teng Jiuyan yelled. The man was shocked, and his voice like a dead tree broke away and said a whisper to the crowd. They all attack Teng Jiuyan. Poof - Teng Jiuyan''s breath was disordered in his abdomen. When he was slapped on his vest, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Go The man gave an order. The crowd retreated at an extraordinary speed. Oh! "Nine masters!" Liu Mei''s eyes are red. He didn''t go after that group of people, so he squatted down and wanted to help Teng Jiuyan. Unexpectedly, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. And in the blood, there is a faint blue. "Jiuye, are you poisoned? Go, go to the hospital Flow charm loud voice way. No wonder he found something wrong with Jiuye last time. But Teng Jiuyan was awe inspiring and strong to stop his words, did not let him ask. Look at this situation. It''s not so good. Teng Jiuyan took out his handkerchief and wiped his bloody lips. He said harshly, "don''t say it." "Jiuye --" Liumei shouts. "Do you hear me? If you don''t carry out your orders, you''re dead! " Teng Jiuyan, majestic road. There is no joke in the words, but a real death order. Liu Mei is indifferent. He whispered, "yes. Yes, sir Even if it''s a secret, he can''t be cured. Teng Jiuyan looked at Liumei, and his tone was a bit low. He coughed a few times, with a strong gasp in his voice and a strong smell of blood in the air. "Laozi''s body, I know best. Don''t say anything to Xixi. She''s timid. She doesn''t need to be scared. I''ll go back to cure her after the wedding." He whispered. "Yes. It''s the best that Jiuye can cure nature. After all, you and the princess will live forever. " Liumei road. Since he was with Jiuye, he saw the love between Jiuye and ouxixi. He found that the love between other people was not so good. They loved each other very much. But every day, the two people''s eyes were each other, and a look was so sweet that people felt that they were superfluous. He hoped that the master and the princess would be white headed! Chapter 617 To tell the truth, if such love can''t grow old together, he will no longer believe in the so-called fate of these ghost things. He just wanted to ask God, is he willing to break up such a pair of lovers? That night, when they returned to Xiyuan, Liumei kept silent all the time. But in those low eyebrows, every time he saw ouxixi smiling brightly, he didn''t know it, and Jiuye pretended to be indifferent, spitting blood behind his back, he couldn''t bear it. Several times, he would like to take the risk of thunder and lightning to tell ouxixi about Jiuye''s poisoning and let them not get married and go to the treatment directly. After all, it''s not cancer. There''s always a cure. Isn''t it true that the longer you delay poisoning, the lower the chance of survival? Unfortunately, under Teng Jiuyan''s warning eyes, he had to stop and worry. Liu Mei feels that every second behind is suffering. Every time he looked at the two people together, he felt like he was going crazy. In recent days, Ouxi also felt that something was wrong. Teng Jiuyan seems to want to finish everything in these days. Every night, he depends on her. Even if he can''t do it, he asks her to help him. He holds her and kisses her endlessly. Sometimes when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she will see him staring at himself. That pair of eyes, with a black cat like atmosphere. She was angry several times, saying that he didn''t cherish his body and didn''t have a good rest. Every time, he would grab her hand and say to her, "no rest? Huh? What''s the matter with Lao Tzu''s endless energy? " Ouxixi choked on him, so he had nothing to say. "You beat chicken blood?" she said Teng Jiuyan held her, lips lingered on her body, kiss every skin, even holding her little feet, touched again and again. He raised a pair of dark eyes, deep and introverted. "You are Lao Tzu''s chicken blood. I''m excited to hold a grand and unprecedented wedding. Do you understand?" With that, he buried himself in the battle. The place that labial petal passes, be like to be ignited by gunfire base, it is his affection everywhere. Several times, Ou Xi Xi was grinding into cotton candy. She gasped: "well, well, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. If you are like this, if you make trouble with me again, I won''t get married." In this way, Teng Jiuyan barely stopped the momentum. He didn''t pester her any more, but every time, he would look at her in a faint way. His eyes, like a scanner, swept him again and again. Love like tide! Heartstrings clank, every day she felt his chest rolling love and infatuation. That pair of awe inspiring eyes, that heart beating wildly, are all moving for her. She felt his extraordinary mood. Ou Xixi hugged his neck, wrapped his arm around him like a twist, and said seriously: "if you have something to hide from me, I will show you." Teng Jiuyan squinted. "I belong to you from body to heart. What can I deceive you about?" It''s a promise. It''s hard to say. Her doubts were dispelled by this firm arrow. "Well, let''s go into the palace of marriage hand in hand. They all say that marriage is the grave of love. Are you afraid? " Ou Xixi said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan''s smoky eyes fell on her pretty cheek. There is a touch of affection hidden between the eyebrows. Suddenly, he nodded. Seeing his attitude, Ou Xixi said, "are you afraid? Don''t you want to marry me? " These days of obsession, she doubts whether he has a problem. Teng Jiuyan held her face. "I''m afraid that the grave is too big and you have too much free space. If I''m not careful and you run away, I''ll come to you from all corners of the world. If this grave can encircle you all your life, I would rather live in it every day! " Oh ~ ~ Ou Xixi covered his mouth and said, "crow mouth, what nonsense are you talking about?" It''s unlucky to say that people live in Graves every day. They are about to get married. At this time, even if she is not superstitious, she wants to be perfect. "Don''t say that in the future, it makes my heart bristle." She had a disgruntled face. Teng Jiuyan laughed. This little woman, it''s her who talks about it, and it''s her who ends it. Sure enough, the ancients were right. Only women are hard to support. This day is the 24th, and two days later is the wedding day. Shengjing is full of joy everywhere. And Z country is also full of lively atmosphere.All the people of the royal family came to Shengjing one by one. Ou Jia, ou shaohuang, fusatina and Ou wanchi are also here. In Xiyuan. Ouwanchi, led by foshatina, comes to ouxixi. "She is Xixi! Our eldest daughter. " Foshatina points to Ouxi and points to ouwanchi road. Although ouwanchi didn''t recover completely, he could recognize some people. Especially rosatina, who was always on his mind. She talks in his ear every day, most of which is Ou Xixi, and of course their little daughter, Ou Liangliang. She didn''t elaborate on the twists and turns, just told him the good news. After taking care of ouwanchi, his handsome and extraordinary face finally gained some popularity. During this period of rest, he seemed to be like an elegant middle-aged uncle. He was dressed in a fine suit, dignified and decent, standing next to fosadina, just like a normal person. Only those who are close to him know that he doesn''t know anyone else, and he has a 100% trust and attachment to fosaltina. "Hehe, Xixi --" Ou wanchi smiles kindly. "Daddy Ou Xi Xi laughs and shouts, the canthus of his eyes hang a trace of crystal clear tears. I have to say that on her wedding day, it was a great joy in her life to see her father present. She had never thought of such a day before. "Ai -" Ou wanchi agreed with a smile. She held his hand all the time and looked at him all the way. And after he looked at Ou Xixi for a few seconds, his elegant eyes fell on his wife''s face again. "Daddy Mo han''er came over, holding her child and looking into the eyes of Ou wanchi. "She''s pretty, our pretty, little girl." Said fosadina. With a smile, ou wanchi followed his wife''s steps and said in a soft voice: "pretty -" although he didn''t show the same love as his normal father at this moment, Ou Xixi felt very satisfied. After all, all these things are given to her by God. What''s she asking for? Ou Xixi''s eyes fall on Teng Jiuyan, and his eyes follow him. At that moment, his satisfaction almost rushes out of his chest. Chapter 618 At night, the family settled down. Teng Hejun also took a group of people to discuss the details of the wedding with Eliza and his wife. The people who attended the wedding were all important officials of Shengjing, and ordinary people were not qualified to attend. Shengjing is under martial law. The people who come to the wedding are all important people from all over the world. Each of them has a noble status. Naturally, they have to protect their safety. Shengjing everywhere restrictions on casual travel, but also strictly prohibit the free flow of foreign personnel. When the wedding is over, all the dignitaries will leave Shengjing and the ban will be lifted. At night, everyone in Xiyuan fell asleep. Teng Jiuyan lies beside Ou Xixi. She is so excited that she keeps talking endlessly. He was lying beside her, responding to it one by one. She was not very happy to see that he was not in a high mood. Teng Jiuyan turned over and said to her, "little fool, I''m not saving my energy for the wedding the day after tomorrow." Show your fists? Ou Xi Xi''s face was muddled. "It''s not a group fight. What are you going to do?" She asked. Teng Jiuyan pinched her little Qiong''s nose and whispered, "your uncles have already planned how to stop me to meet her. There are so many of them. If they want to stop me, they have to wait for me to agree." Ou Xi Xi smiles. I didn''t expect that her man was so cute and didn''t forget to inquire about the enemy at such a time. "How do you know?" Ou Xixi said with a smile. Teng Jiuyan glanced at her and said, "this is the secret." I have to say that this can be attributed to the younger son. That time, he silently spit out a mouthful of blood, but Teng Jinhao found. Looking at him to run, Teng Jiuyan caught up with his thin arms and legs in a few strides. He took his son into the study and locked the door of the study. "You let go of me. I''m going to tell my mother that you are a sick man and she can''t marry you." Teng Jinhao said. Teng Jiuyan looked at him, a face light way: "you say, you are a man?" It''s a trap. Teng Jinhao is not so easy to be deceived. He said, "I''m a boy. Mommy said it''s easy for me, but if you''re a man, don''t drag my mother down." All along, the little guy is still a bit wary of Teng Jiuyan. After hearing his son''s words, I found that he was more difficult to handle than his eldest son. He said: "that''s OK, but your mother is my wife. We have signed a marriage contract. If she doesn''t marry me, she will lose face. They will also lose the face of the royal family of Fusa. They will say that ouxixi is useless. He was divorced by a sick ghost. You say that you want to be scolded by people. Is your father a sick ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jinhao is thinking deeply. Seeing that he was thinking, Teng Jiuyan knew that there was a play. He said solemnly: "I can tell you that the biggest wish of my life and Xixi is to hold a wedding with a model. This is your mother''s wish. As her son and as her man, we should not destroy her dream, but should shoulder the responsibility of everyone and fulfill her dream." Without waiting for Teng Jinhao to retort again, Teng Jiuyan said: "even if you are a boy, not a man, you are also Xixi''s son. Do you have the heart to watch her sad? Once the wedding is not finished, she will regret all her life. When she gets old in the future, and remembers that she has never had a complete wedding in her life, do you think she will be scolded by people? Once she is attacked, what do you say she should do to fight back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jinhao''s eyes were darkened by what he said. He looked at his mother every day, just like a little madman, humming every day. He was never in such a good mood. He didn''t understand his mother''s expectation of this marriage. But But Teng Jiuyan is a sick man! "Don''t worry. After the wedding, I''ll go to treat you immediately and promise you a healthy husband. Can we make an agreement?" Teng Jiuyan added weights. Teng Jinhao hesitated again. "Gentleman agreement: you don''t say, I Teng Jiuyan will swear by life, will love ouxixi, will spend every day with her, until the end of time." Teng Jiuyan''s tone is heavy. Listening to his remarks, Teng Jinhao finally can''t bear to break my mother''s dream. He nods difficultly. "Well, I will help you finish this wedding, but if you can''t get better, even if you are my father, even if you are the husband of my mother, I won''t let you get close to her again. My mommy should have a healthy man to love her and not make her sad. " Said Jin Teng Hao. This is what Gu said. He said: "I look after my family. Every generation is healthy and healthy. Every generation dies of old age naturally. It''s genetic. If your mommy marries me, she won''t have to worry about being widowed in her middle age or being taken care of when she gets old."At the beginning, in the state of Z, even if ou Xixi had two children, she was the princess of the royal family of Fusa, and backed by the family of Ou, who didn''t want to marry her home? The suitors line up from the gate to the street. Gu junchu pushed everyone out, rushed to the front and tried to buy off their brother and sister. Teng Jinhao has always been a very rational boy. He didn''t quite agree with Gu, but the only thing that moved him was Gu''s words. Now, watching Teng Jiuyan spit blood, he doesn''t like it very much. Wouldn''t it be miserable if his mother were widowed as soon as she got married? "Don''t worry, I''m not short-lived. You should have faith in me. " Teng Jiuyan said. In this way, Teng Jinhao had to help him out. In order not to let Teng Jiuyan vomit blood when he meets his relatives, he naturally tries his best to inquire about his uncle''s plans. When he hears that several uncles are going to set up several obstacles to let Teng Jiuyan experience some hardships, Teng Jinhao shakes his head all the time. Fusha Dehua see Teng Jinhao unexpectedly heard, he took two brothers to the little guy way: "must keep secret." Teng Jinhao, a small double agent, immediately nodded his head cleverly. "Well, I won''t say it." Of course, he won''t tell. When he came to Teng Jiuyan''s side, he used his mobile phone to draw all the plans of his uncles. It''s not against his agreement. Where does Ou Xixi know this pair of father and son pit several uncles together. Her mind is full of dreams. On the 25th, she was picked up and lived in the Royal Palace and the royal family. The couple are not allowed to meet the night before the wedding. Ou Xixi sat in the bedroom, holding his mother, looking forward to the way: "Mom, if I miss you in the future, can you move here?" Foshatina nodded. She said with a smile: "Zhiya''s hand is inconvenient, and your father''s health is getting better. At that time, we will live in Xiyuan and help you take care of your children." Hearing his mother''s words, Ou Xixi was about to fly. Too happy, too happy. Chapter 619 At dusk. Teng Jiuyan is sitting in the living room of Xiyuan. Kyle came in from the outside. He looked at his good brother and said, "Why are you doing this?" Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up, put a fist around Kyle''s neck, and said harshly, "no one is allowed to destroy the wedding of Laozi and Xixi, no one!" He gritted his teeth and spat out word by word. Kyle is silent. His blue eyes twinkled, and he said for a long time: "but our people have been looking for the people of the society. The sharp knife we founded has also been inside the society. The people in the upper class have already changed the snake sign, and the ladder system of the channel sign." Teng Jiuyan''s poisoning is unknown to others. But all the time, Kyle is in charge of the sharp knife. Teng Jiuyan needs the power of the sharp knife every time. He just calls Kyle. In the last plan to hunt down Qinggui, the Teng family''s kindling camp was destroyed. If it wasn''t for the existence of Jiandao, he couldn''t have succeeded so smoothly. There was another encirclement and suppression of heikun. Except for the people in the army, the periphery was always guarded by sharp knives to prevent heikun''s people from escaping. Finally, all the people were caught. "The poisonous insects in you, our people also went to the man''s Miao land and found a lot of people, but they didn''t find out about the real foothold of that group. If you delay any longer, the stone will be useless Kyle looked worried. Hiss - in the sky, a sharp voice suddenly came out. Teng Jiuyan took hold of the dart. There''s a note on the dart. Liumei chases out. Teng Jiuyan unfolded the note slowly. See above write only: if want to detoxify, tomorrow public retreat marriage, I can send antidote naturally! Teng Jiuyan''s eyes sank. At the bottom of the paper, there is a snake pattern. He frowned slightly. "Jiuyan, it''s important to protect your life. The wedding can be held at any time." Kyle dissuades. Don''t make fun of life at this time. Kyle doesn''t agree with Teng Jiuyan that he has to fight for a marriage. "You go. The wedding doesn''t need you." Teng Jiuyan cold voice from the guest order. The fire was burning in his stomach. "Even if Teng Jiuyan is dead, he will not accept anyone''s threat." He said angrily. "Are you crazy? It''s just a small matter that the eldest husband can bend and stretch. Your poison and antidote are still in the hands of others. Aren''t you afraid to die? Will you be widowed after Ou Xixi? " Kyle was angry, too. Looking at Teng Jiuyan crazy, he is a brother, hate iron not steel. "You go! You are not welcome here. " Teng Jiuyan was colder than before. "You, OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll tell ou Xixi that you are poisoned." Kyle turns around and leaves. "If you dare to say one word, I will destroy the sword." Teng Jiuyan was furious. Destroyed the sharp knife Kyle laughed at him. "I finally know that your Teng family is not important, your old man is not important, your strength is not important, and so is your brother. Nothing is better than an Ou Xi Xi!" Kyle left in a huff. He was so angry by Teng Jiuyan that he didn''t know how to speak. Jiandao is an organization that he and Teng Jiuyan cultivated secretly for most of his life. It''s all the hard work of both of them. When they were young, a joke came true with the joint efforts of the two of them. It also became the biggest hidden protection net for them. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiuyan wants to destroy the sharp knife for the sake of an OU Xixi. He was so angry that he flew back to country m overnight. In the living room, Teng Jiuyan sat on the sofa, poured out a cigarette, shook his fingers and lit it several times, but he couldn''t light it. In a rage, he threw the lighter to the wall. Liumei comes over, picks up the lighter on the ground, clicks it down, and the fire rushes up. He put the fire on the cigarette in Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. Teng Jiuyan took a puff, and the cigarette end was soon lit. The fire is out. "Jiuye, I didn''t catch anyone." Said Liu Mei. The other side obviously came prepared. As soon as he chased out, he didn''t even find a target. Teng Jiuyan waved his hand. "There''s no need to change. Since they want to do something, even if they don''t do anything, they will come to them in the end." He let out a puff of smoke. "Jiuye, tomorrow''s wedding..." Liumei hears the conversation outside the door. "As usual." Teng Kau Yan Road. These people have ulterior motives and will not stop until they reach their goals.Even if he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and obeys their wishes, is it true that someone has sent the antidote? I''m afraid it''s the first step in their plan. Besides, what are the consequences of repentance in public? That will destroy the dignity of Ou Xixi and bring her to dust. Even if he died, he would not hurt the woman in his heart. "Jiuye --" Liumei shouts. "Don''t say much!" Teng Jiuyan interrupted him. He knows what Liumei wants to say, but there''s no need to say it. My mind is set. Confused, love is not, everything is the result he wants. Liu Mei didn''t have the heart to persuade any more. He looked at ouxixi every day excited if crazy, the circle of friends released almost all her love with Jiuye bit by bit. It''s cruel to say it. It''s just one day. It should be OK. I''ve been through all these days. Teng Jiuyan said: "get out. I want to be alone. " "Yes." Liu Mei nods. Teng Jiuyan went to the bathroom. As soon as he went in, he spat out a lot of blood. The blood has changed from red to blue. The chest is suffering from tearing pain all the time. It''s a torture to come and talk. Every inch of his hands and feet, every place, as long as he touches anything, even if he kisses Ou Xixi on his lips, he is in agony. But his tenacious willpower stretched, and his face was always calm, as if there was no one. Only in no one''s enclosed space can he see his weakness clearly in the mirror. One day An important day, the most important day in his and Ou Xixi''s life. After tomorrow, he will go to miaojiang. Uncle Feng said that one of his apprentices found a person who knew Gu there. He could help him to see what kind of Gu poison it was and whether there was a way to cure it. It''s getting light. A couple of people came in to dress Teng Jiuyan. He also made a series of preparations according to the etiquette. Time goes by. He got into his limousine and was ready to meet the bride. Along the way, there are several hurdles set by the Fusa family to test him. At every level, he must do his best to get the approval of several uncles, and he will marry his beloved woman more smoothly. Liumei drives. Today, he also wears a brand new suit and has a good look. "Jiuye, there are many cars in front of you. They are all blocked in front of you. It seems that you can''t drive any more." Liu Mei said eagerly. Teng Jiuyan raised a smile on his lips. Finally, it''s coming! Chapter 620 Teng Jiuyan whispered: "open the second set of programs." "Yes," Liu Mei said excitedly. Several fighter planes suddenly appeared in the sky. One by one, the cables slid down and clattered. The hook soon caught the four wheels of the extended luxury car. The wedding car flew in the sky. "Wow, what''s that? How can a car fly into the sky? " "The license plate number of this car is so familiar. 009, isn''t this Jiuye''s car?" "Today is the wedding day of Jiuye and princess. I didn''t expect to see such a big scene." ¡­¡­ There were all kinds of voices in the crowd. The fighters soared in the sky, trailing a long rainbow behind them, and sprinkled a magnificent scene along the way in Shengjing. Teng Jiuyan, sitting in the car, folded his fingers and his eyes were indifferent. The first level is naturally better. It''s just a delay. After arriving at the Kangzhuang Avenue in front, the fighter slowly put the wedding car back on the normal Avenue. "What''s going on? How does Teng Jiuyan look like he''s prepared to come here? Do you guys have any information? " Fossa Dewar shot the people around her with a dignified face. "No, no, absolutely not." "How could it be?" "We''re not that stupid. We''re going to complain to Teng Jiuyan." At the sight of several people shaking their heads, fossa Dehua looked thoughtful. "Well, in that case, let''s look at the situation." Fossa Dehua frowned. In the sky, the fighter never left, but drew a circle above Shengjing, and finally landed on the wide parking space above the presidential palace. The last place for the ceremony is the presidential palace. The top leaders of the two countries held a ceremony for the two. Teng Hejun, in his presidential uniform, sat in the hall, waiting for people around him to report on his progress. "How''s it going? Where are the people? " He asked faintly. Gao Yanbin said: "president, Jiuye was deliberately intercepted by the people of the royal family of Fusa on the way. It was still Jiuye who was smart. He brought his fighter over, took his car over the obstacle, and finally arrived at Fushui road." "Well." Teng Hejun nodded slightly. Fushui road is two blocks away from the bridal palace. In this section of the road, fossa Dehua should have set up other difficulties. It depends on whether Jiuyan can break through one by one. At the beginning, he welcomed fusadehua. He heard that he wanted to set up checkpoints on several roads in Shengjing. He said it was the custom of their country Z. he hoped that the presidential palace would not interfere. Teng He Jun also understands these, naturally is a promise down. Next, it depends on Teng Jiuyan''s ability. The wedding car is driving on Fushui road. There is no one on this road. There is no car, except Teng Jiuyan, a newly dressed wedding car. "Ouch, ouch --" at this time, a pregnant woman with a big stomach kept wailing on the side of the road. It seemed that she was going to have a baby. "Help, who will help me?" Pregnant women keep calling. Along the way, there was no car. Teng Jiuyan frowned. Eh, this is not the second level "Jiuye --" Liumei whispered. Teng Jiuyan glanced at his watch, and the time was 20 minutes away from picking up the bride. If the pregnant woman is sent to the hospital, I''m afraid it will delay the auspicious time. But if we don''t send them to the hospital to see the pregnant women, we are likely to die. Teng Jiuyan suddenly said: "Liumei, stop!" "Nine masters! In case of being late... " Liumei is a little hesitant. "Take people to the car, so, so --" Teng Jiuyan whispered to Liumei. In the palace. Ou Xixi is wearing a long wedding dress, and her head is covered with white lace. She sits on the big bed, waiting for the bridegroom to come and greet her. Teng Jiuyan''s handsome and extraordinary face came out of her mind. When she thought of him, her heart was as sweet as honey. "Xixi, your uncles are outside the door. Just wait for Jiuyan to come over and give him a bad impression -" said queen Eliza with a smile. When she was old, she liked this kind of happy scene best. The younger generation of people who fight and make trouble, as long as it''s appropriate, it''s nothing. It''s also a bit more fun. "It depends on whether he can come. If he''s late, I''ll take Xi Xi back to the palace. Let''s not have the wedding." Forsadeva came in with a serious face. Queen Eliza took a reproachful look at her eldest son and said, "what are you saying? Jiuyan won''t be late. Today is the day of his wedding to Xixi. He has a deep affection for Xixi. He won''t be late. ""You really look down on my family Jiuyan. Even if the sky falls, he won''t be late." Ou Xixi said across the lace. Her smiling face was full of determination. For Teng Jiuyan, she has 100% confidence. Fossa Dehua didn''t think so. "What if you use affection? Whether he can keep Xi Xi''s safety or not does not mean that he can use deep affection. If he has no brain or the benevolence of women, he will certainly delay the important event. As an uncle, I don''t trust to give Xi Xi Xi to him. " He said with a generous face. After all, he is Xixi''s uncle. No matter from that point of view, he hopes that ouxixi can marry a man who is strong enough to bring stability and happiness to his niece. Even if it''s the first point in family, it''s OK to be smart enough and brave enough. Although from that point of view, Ou Xixi''s marriage to Teng Jiuyan is the best match, after all, she is in other countries. If she is wronged, far water can''t save near fire. Even if they want to help her, it''s beyond their reach. Eliza didn''t agree. "You are a child who is more sophisticated than I am. You should trust him and his vision. If Jiuyan is really incompetent, Xixi will not have several sons with him." She said. When they said this, Ouxi was very embarrassed. At this moment, she is still kicking one in her stomach. After a look at the mobile phone, there are only two minutes left. Eh, why hasn''t anyone arrived yet? Will you be late? At this moment, Ouxi was also a little confused. Generally speaking, it''s nothing to be early, you can''t be late When fossa Dehua saw that no one had come, her heart was a bit dark. He did have several plans, but after Teng Jiuyan saw through the first level, he changed his strategy. On the way, he left behind a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. As long as Teng Jiuyan gets people on the bus, pregnant women will make trouble all the way, and the final delay is nothing. There are other people waiting at the door of the hospital. As soon as they arrive, they will stop them from paying and obstructing. As long as Teng Jiuyan wants to help others, he will be late. If he doesn''t help himself, he will get a reputation of heartless. Chapter 621 Ding. It''s a good time. "Look, isn''t anyone here? It seems that today''s wedding will not be possible. Ha ha ha, mother, you see, Teng Jiuyan is just like this. He doesn''t care much about his marriage. He is late. I don''t think he wants to get married at all Fossa Dehua laughs. He has a proud face. But looking at Ouxi, he was also a little worried. Even the wedding can be late, this man is not trustworthy. How can they trust Xi Xi to such a man? Eliza and fosadina both stood up and wanted to go outside. Dada - dada. "How can I be late for my wedding? Xixi, my bride, I''m coming - " outside the door, Teng Jiuyan stands by the door in a clear way. Fossa Dewar had a look of consternation. Why did he come here? Mingming, isn''t Mingming''s wedding car driven to the hospital? Did jiuteng receive the report from the person who took him to the hospital? Why are you here? What''s more, there are many levels outside the palace. He has set them all. How can no one come in to report? How did Teng Jiuyan get in? At this time, Teng Jiuyan came over. He stepped forward step by step, with a bunch of huge roses in his hand. Above the bouquet is his wedding ring. I''ve been preparing for it, but it doesn''t work. Finally, it can. "Xixi, marry me --" Teng Jiuyan threw his clothes and knelt down on one knee like the wind, presenting the bouquet to ouxixi. Sobbing - Ou Xixi was so moved that he wanted to cry. "Xixi, Teng Jiuyan doesn''t have the ability to communicate with heaven. In this life, he has carried out a guiding ideology: love Xixi, love Xixi, take care of Xixi, and only love her all his life. If you marry me, I''ll be yours all my life. I''ll only warm your bed for you. In the days to come, I will try my best to exercise and love you with a healthy body all my life. " I will never change my mind! Teng Jiuyan said something emotional words. With a bright smile on his handsome and natural face, he looked at Ouxi sincerely and unswervingly. The sky can be changed, the earth can be changed, only the love for her can be changed all her life. "Well, I promise you!" Without waiting for people to embarrass Teng Jiuyan, Ou Xixi put out his hand and put it in the palm of his hand. Her misty eyes are full of excitement and emotion. Rosatina and queen Eliza met and gave a smile. Teng Jiuyan is in a high mood. A stream of blood rolled in the throat. He used all his strength to stop him from coughing up blood at this moment. The next second, as soon as he extended his arm, he picked up Ou Xi Xi and rushed out of the door with great strides. Wuwuwuwu - Wuwuwuwu - in the sky, a helicopter is depicted as ouxixi''s favorite purple, which is painted with manjushahua patterns, and each bunch is full of Miaoman and wonderful breath. On the helicopter, the flowers that ouxixi likes are blooming, and the air is filled with the smell of lilac that she likes. One after another, the warm current came. Pieces of rose petals fall from the sky, like a petal rain, filling the sky, depicting a grand scene. Behind the helicopter, one small helicopter after another follows closely, waiting for the helicopter in front to welcome the bride. Teng Jiuyan took a look at fossa Dehua behind him, revealing a smile of evil spirit. "Uncle, second uncle, little uncle, my red envelopes are all on you. You can see for yourself." Say, Teng Jiuyan holds Ou Xixi to stride toward newly married helicopter. Ou Xixi is in Teng Jiuyan''s arms, always squinting and smiling. She was smiling, as if the world were in her black eyes. Happiness is in her heart. Looking back at the palace below, Eliza, rosatina, ou wanchi, the three brothers of Rosa and Ou shaohuang watched them board the plane closely. As soon as they left, fossa Dehua''s hand reached out. It was a check in his pocket. Several other people are also a check, the amount is huge. After saying a series of 0, fossa Dehua glared at the sky. "Teng Jiuyan, you old fox, how did you come here?" He cried out reluctantly. "Master -" a royal entourage came forward, and fossa Dehua saw that he was the person in charge of intercepting Teng Jiuyan this time. As soon as he came forward, he grabbed the man by the collar and asked, "did you let him have water?"According to his plan, no matter what, Teng Jiuyan would have to have a 30 minute meal. Unexpectedly, he not only did not eat, but also quietly avoided his interception on the side of the palace, so he entered Ou Xi Xi''s wedding room and took the bride away. "Report back to general Fusa, no, no, we didn''t give water to the ninth master. It''s like this..." This subordinate general, along the way, Teng Jiuyan is how to pass the cut, together. Originally, Teng Jiuyan let the flow charm to pick up the pregnant woman, dressed up in red gorgeous wedding car directly toward the hospital. As soon as the pregnant woman got on the bus, Teng Jiuyan took out a hemp rope and tied the woman''s mouth to stop her from moving or doing something. A woman''s stomach is not at the time of birth at all. No matter how it is, it should be some time before birth. Pregnant woman a Leng, completely did not expect Teng Jiuyan will do so. Teng Jiuyan said with a smile: "you have to cooperate well. When you go to the hospital, what should you do? You''re still what. You don''t have to worry about other things." The car is driving fast on the road. Soon, it arrives at a place with sparse monitoring. Liumei secretly puts down Teng Jiuyan, and a Teng Jiuyan man comes into the car, wearing a suit that is closely related to Teng Jiuyan. Soon, the wedding car went directly to the hospital. In the hospital, pregnant women continue to perform, but it''s not Teng Jiuyan who intercepts, but Teng Jiuyan''s men. As for the groom Teng Jiuyan, he had already got into another car and went straight to the helicopter waiting outside the palace. The helicopter directly takes Teng Jiuyan over many barriers and leaves him outside Ou Xixi''s wedding room. , therefore, no matter how many eyelints are placed in the palace, how many points have been arranged? How did the Teng nine extension even go through the door? "What a cunning Teng Jiuyan!" Fossa Dehua had a smile on her face. It has to be said that Teng Jiuyan, a brave and resourceful man, is really a good nephew and son-in-law. "Look at you. If you do make him late, I''ll ask only you!" Said queen Eliza displeased. "Ha ha ha, isn''t that not late? OK, now let''s go to the presidential palace and hold the final ceremony together. " She said. "Yes, we have to start, too." "She said with a smile. Chapter 622 President Office. The helicopter came this way step by step. Several fighters flew into the sky in a flash of thunder, hovered and dived around the married helicopter, and the formation of several back and forth kept changing. Over the whole presidential palace, a pair of fighter planes flew over and over, like performing and forming various formations. After a while, in the huge sky, the colored clouds behind the fighter plane formed a big font: Yan [peach heart] Xi 1314. Ou Xixi looks through the glass window and sees the font drawn in the sky. He rushes into Teng Jiuyan''s arms excitedly and says in a loud voice: "Jiuyan, I love you so much. Wuwu, you are not allowed to have any moths all your life." Teng Jiuyan''s heart was agitated. The soul is shaking. He took her into his arms and said in a low voice, "Xixi, all my life." Then he lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the neck. "Wow, it''s so beautiful --" "woo, I''ve been crazy with envy all my life." "Don''t say I haven''t met a person who loves me so much. Even the wedding has been finished so carelessly. Seeing their wedding, I feel a pain in my heart." "Envious, envious, envious, envious "Abnormal wedding, lifetime series." ¡­¡­ In the crowd, the men''s eyes were straight, the women''s eyes were full of water, and the young women''s hearts were lifted up unprecedented. Watching them walk into the wedding hall, some even shed tears. "Get married quickly, and then eat their dog food. I will want to die." "Yes, don''t harm me again. I''ve managed to cultivate a Buddhist girl, and it''s broken. Is it easy for me? " ¡­¡­ All of them raised their heads and looked at the sky. Their eyes were sore and their necks were sore. Finally, finally, the helicopter landed slowly. Teng Jiuyan came out from behind. As soon as he jumped down, he reached out and took the bride down from inside. One leg, carrying the weight of two people, together toward the door of the presidential palace. Ou Xixi hooks Teng Jiuyan''s neck and nests his head in his neck. "Husband, you are the most handsome man in the world. You are the most wonderful husband of Ou Xixi." She said sweet words. Listen to her words, Teng Jiuyan think of a person. Gu Yuchu! When she was chased by Mo Lun, she should have been moved by him. Teng Jiuyan felt the crisis he had never experienced before, which made him want to circle her under his own influence and imprison her by his side forever. Finally, he can hold her and walk into the wedding hall together. At this moment, he also waited for a long time. They nestle together and wait until they reach the red carpet. Teng Jiuyan puts her down and steps on the red carpet hand in hand. Walking, all the way to meet the envy of countless people''s eyes. The women screamed wildly and the men spoke sourly. Only in front of them are Teng Hejun and Mo han''er, who welcome them together. When they entered the presidential palace, a large shelf was placed in the long corridor. Ouwanchi came over. His dress was very dignified and solemn. A pair of not flexible but normal eyes fell on the bride. Rosatina came over and looked at ouxixi, with tears in her eyes. "Mom and dad --" Ouxi whispered. Teng Jiuyan puts Ouxi''s wrist with gloves into ouwanchi''s palm. "Xixi, Xixi, I, I, I''ll take you." Ouwanchi''s eyes are finally on her daughter. He has a kind face, just like the ordinary father of all people, facing his daughter''s marriage, with a twinkling of uneasiness and uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes. It''s my daughter who is going to get married. What worries her is what she should do if her son-in-law treats her daughter badly? "Dad Ou Xixi, with tears in his father''s arms, went up to the red carpet which leads directly to the front platform. And Teng Jiuyan, under the leadership of several guards, stepped on the stage ahead of time. He''s waiting for her in the front! Ou Xi Xi looked at her mother and father. Finally, her eyes fell in front of her. At this time, several flower boys were in front, holding small flower baskets in their hands. Su Muxin -- Teng Aiwei. Pink Teng Zhenting. Teng Jinhao, an unnamed girl. As they walked slowly, they scattered the petals in the flower basket. Along the way, the red carpet was covered with colorful petals.Teng Jiuyan''s eyes are fixed on ou Xixi, who has been following her closely, waiting for her to come to him. Ou Xi Xi''s face was covered with a quiet smile. She had a bunch of flowers in her hand. All the way slowly toward the front, and when they reached the high platform, ou wanchi took a look at Teng Jiuyan and handed Ou Xixi into his palm. Ouwanchi said, "you should be good to her." "Yes, Dad." Teng Jiuyan nodded. Hearing his father''s words, Ou Xi almost shed tears. These days, ouwanchi has always been very attached to his mother. He would not speak to anyone except for a few words to foshatina. Even if they were sisters in the past, his eyes didn''t even fall on them, let alone say anything to them. Unexpectedly, at such a time, he even spoke. Why is Ou Xixi not moved and excited? "Good." Ouwanchi turned and walked towards his wife. On the stage, it belongs to a new couple. The leaders of both countries stood on the high platform. They addressed each other and congratulated each other. Finally, under the command of an emcee, the two accepted the final unanimous congratulations from the leaders of the two countries. The emcee started a ceremony. When the oath was finished one by one, the master of ceremonies said: "please join hands to pour down this bottle of champagne which symbolizes mutual respect and love. Champagne ceremony originated in the west, which symbolizes the solid consolidation of sweet love and the eternal commemoration of happy marriage.... " As soon as the champagne falls into the glass, the ceremony gradually takes the last step. The MC said to the bridegroom, "you can kiss the bride." Teng Jiuyan holds Ou Xixi in his arms. He puts her on his knee and kisses her. Kiss with a bang, kiss forever. At this moment, time seems to be static. For countless times, Ou Xixi hoped that the kiss would last forever. Ouxixi can''t breathe with one kiss. Teng Jiuyan slowly lifted her up. He took her in his arms. "Wife -" "husband -" they are close to each other as if no one else. Everyone around covered their mouths and laughed. A national wedding ceremony went to the high tide and ended. Chapter 623 In the afternoon, it''s a feast for guests. Distinguished guests from all major countries gather in a grand gathering. This wedding, the whole process is quite lively, quite luxurious, quite famous. At dusk, Teng Jiuyan takes Ou Xixi, who has been working hard all day, back to the bedroom, slowly puts her on the bed of roucheqian, leans down and whispers in her ear: "you have a rest, I''ll get some water and help you wash." "Husband, don''t wash, let''s go to bed early!" Ouxixi saw that his face turned white, and he couldn''t bear that he was tired any more, so he took his arm and pressed him down on the bed. Teng Jiuyan sat down, pinched her chin and said in a low voice, "you fool, how can you sleep without washing?" Seeing his insistence, Ou Xixi had to listen to him. As soon as he went out, Ou Xixi lay on the bed and waited. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and the figure stood in front of Ou Xixi. "You, you, who are you?" Ou Xi Xi was startled. The figure said slowly, "who am I? Who do you think I am? I''m here today to tell you that Teng Jiuyan is poisoned, and he will die. " Footsteps came from the side of the stairs. With a flash, the figure jumped down from the window and disappeared. In ouxixi''s hand, it was a bottle thrown when the figure was flying out. The bottle says: this medicine can save him three times. If he can''t get the real antidote after three times, he will die. Ouxixi recognized that the man used a falsetto, deliberately confused her. However, she felt that the voice was very familiar. But she couldn''t remember who it was. When Teng Jiuyan entered the door, Ou Xixi was lying on the bed. He seemed to be asleep and didn''t move. He went forward, brought water, wiped her cheek, wiped the makeup off her face a little bit, and soon wiped her small face clean. Teng Jiuyan wiped her neck, fingers and feet again Every place, is extremely soft, extremely soft, afraid to wake her up. "Husband -" Teng Jiuyan suddenly looks back and sees Ou Xixi lying on the pillow, his big black eyes facing him. He raised a smile from the corner of his lip and said in a low voice, "did you wake up?" Ou Xixi looked at him with bright eyes and said, "we have signed the marriage certificate and the wedding has been held. In front of the people of the two countries, we are a couple who are right, aren''t we?" "Well." Teng Jiuyan looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t understand what she wants to say. "You say, what is the most valuable thing between husband and wife?" Ouxi asked. Teng Jiuyan thought about it and finally said, "of course, they love and trust each other." "You also said that you want to trust each other. Then you said, if you hide something from me, what should I do?" Ouxi asked again. "What do you want to say?" Teng Jiuyan frowned. Seeing that he didn''t intend to tell her the truth, Ou Xixi was heartbroken. She said: "Teng Jiuyan, I''m your wife, not your canary in the cage. Can''t you tell me if there''s anything we can do together?" She wanted to hear him speak to her. Teng Jiuyan''s heart sank. He raised his head and looked at Ou Xi Xi. After a long time, he said, "what do you want to know?" A very bad feeling rolling in the bottom of my heart. Teng Jiuyan''s black eyes fell on ou Xixi''s cheek, and she was thinking about whether she had found something "Jiuye, Jiuye, our people have found Ono. He is in a small town called Mengluo in the south." Liu Mei didn''t care so much, so he rushed in. "Presumptuous!" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. This is his private room with Ou Xi Xi. Liu Mei rushes in so recklessly that he doesn''t get angry. Just as he stood up, a daze came and nearly crushed his tall body to the ground. "Jiuye --" Liumei retreated silently. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan stood up, but Uncle Feng came in from the door. Teng Jiuyan glared at him and said in a cold voice, "you go out first and wait for me in the living room." "Yes Uncle Feng said. With that, uncle Feng and Liumei go out one after another. As soon as they left, Teng Jiuyan leaned over and gave Ou Xixi a kiss on his lips. He said in a low voice, "wait for me, I''ll come up right away." He immediately turned and paced down the stairs. "You''re poisoned, aren''t you?" There was a trace of eagerness and anger in the cool voice. Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned around and said to her, "who told you? Isn''t it a charm? " "Well, it''s very good. As you all know, everyone knows. Is it just a secret from me?" Ou Xixi ran down from the bed in a rage.She didn''t even care about her shoes. He came down barefoot and stepped on the cold floor. Teng Jiuyan''s pace turned back. With a deep sigh, he came over and picked her up and put her on the bed. "You say, you speak, why do you keep it from me? Why? Aren''t you saying 1314 to the whole world? Are you lying to me, to everyone? " Ouxi said in a loud voice. She said, worried, anxious, and reproached. Tears pattered down. She just looked at the man. His eyes were full of grief and anger. The chest that rises ~ falls, gasps ceaselessly all the time. "Don''t be angry. It''s not good for children." Jiuteng wants to grab her hand. Who knows, without waiting for him to get close, she shook her hand and broke away from him. She''s angry! Quite angry! Very angry! Ou Xi Xi''s eyes fell on his face. He was distressed and angry, and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it deadly? If you die, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to live. I''ll chase you all my life. " "Fool!" Teng Jiuyan scolded. Ou Xi Xi''s tears never stop. "I remember reading the book with my wife that Lin Juemin gave to his wife Chen Yiying. Do you know? I don''t like that last book very much. Doesn''t he know that his wife won''t be able to live if he has an accident? I tell you, don''t think that you can shelter me from the wind and rain without telling me. You can die alone in silence. If you die, I will be the second Chen Yiying. After her husband dies, the child''s life will come to an end. " She spoke out all her thoughts in one breath. Think of Teng Jiuyan to hide from her, what don''t tell her, she has been in the dark, that share of annoyance don''t mention how deep. "You, don''t say that!" Teng Jiuyan suddenly said angrily. He covered her mouth and said in a loud voice, "take it back quickly." "No, I just don''t --" Ou Xixi said stubbornly. Chapter 624 Teng Jiuyan felt that his body was like a rotten driftwood. He was about to sink into the bottom of the water and become a rotten piece of wood. When he heard Ou Xi Xi''s words, his heart ached. After the wedding, he finally realized her dream. He felt cold all over, but his hands were cold. No more strength can be used. In case something should happen to him He wants her to be fine. Originally, he had prepared a series of things for her. He wanted to make her lower her feelings for him, and he had been searching for Gu junchu. He was afraid of Gu juchu and always wanted to confine her to his own area. If he dies, he also hopes someone can treat her well. During this period of time, he got the news that Gu junchu was poisoned and couldn''t give birth to a child. That''s just right. He can concentrate on At the thought of Gu junchu, Teng Jiuyan felt heartache. The pain was numbing. "You said, do you have any follow-up measures? You say - Teng Jiuyan, if you are a man, you will tell me. " Ouhee cried out. Now, she doesn''t care about anything, she doesn''t care about anything. She just wanted to know what he thought and whether he would Death. Teng Jiuyan was silent. His black eyes were cool in the night. After a while, he said faintly: "I will arrange it for you..." Pa - Ou Xixi slapped him in the face. She had never been so angry, so angry, so heartbroken. He, does he want to push her to someone else? "Do you watch too many soap operas? Do you think it''s great, it''s amazing? I tell you, you are selfish. You are shameless and mean. You married me, but you wanted to give me to someone else at last - " Ou Xixi was incoherent, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. "Ha ha, OK, OK, you''re going to give me to someone else, aren''t you? Good. I''ll find a man to come back and follow him as soon as I give my child my whole life. As long as you like, you can find him for me now, and I''ll accept it. I''ll do it with him in front of you. Do you want to see it? " Ou Xixi did not know what he was talking about. Anyway, she is very angry, only know to say some cruel words, the harder the better, the harder the more stabbing he, the more she wants to say. "Well ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan couldn''t care any more. He immediately kissed her red lips. The tip of the tongue is clinging to her fiercely, and she almost kisses her lips. She wept with pain. Tears fall into their mouths, bursts of bitterness burst on the tongue. Teng Jiuyan calmed down slowly. "Don''t, don''t you find a man, don''t I, don''t I!" he said He didn''t want her to be angry. He didn''t want her to be so sad. He didn''t want her to get hurt because of him. Seeing her tears, he felt more pain than she did. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ouhee has a dumb voice. She roared too loud to speak. Teng Jiuyan is deeply distressed. He hugged her, put his arms on her forehead, and told her about himself. Vomit - because he was too excited just now, his blood was boiling wildly, and one mouthful of blood rushed out of his throat and vomited on the ground. The blood on the floor had gone from blue to black. "What kind of poison is this? How did you turn your blood into such a color? " Ou Xixi''s back was in a cold sweat. Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "Gu Du!" "According to Uncle Feng, once my blood turns black, it''s not far from my death." He said quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh hee had a cardiac arrest. Her head was dizzy. How could that be? Why did God do this to the couple? It''s a lot of good things. Even if it''s a lot, it''s not as much as that. She was not reconciled. She wanted to ask God what he wanted to do to them. "Husband, husband, don''t, don''t --" Ou Xixi held him and began to cry. Outside the door, Tang Zhiya comes in one after another with Uncle Meng and several servants. As soon as they came in, they saw blood on the floor. Ou Xixi saw that they all came in and wanted to stop crying, but he couldn''t help it. She just burst out crying. Teng Jiuyan held her, palmed her on the back and patted her gently. "It''s OK. I''m very lucky. Maybe I''ll get better soon when I go to miaojiang this time."He comforted Ouxi in a soft voice. But ouxixi didn''t stop because of his words of relief. Her voice of weeping came one after another. Everyone around was scared. It''s half an hour before Ouxi can stop crying. At this time, nothing can be concealed. Ouxi Xi put Teng Jiuyan poisoning things to say, everyone a scared face pale. At this time, uncle Feng came up and said to Teng Jiuyan, "our people have found the master who knows Gu in Mengluo town. Why don''t we fly there tonight." Ou Xixi suddenly remembered the figure she had seen before, so she handed out a small bottle in her hand to Teng Jiuyan and said, "some people say that this medicine bottle can save you three times. I don''t know if it''s true..." She told Teng Jiu about going down to fetch water and entering their bedroom alone. Teng Jiuyan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that someone broke into Xiyuan in chaos when there were many people and most of them were defending in the presidential palace. From now on, he has to strengthen the guard of Xiyuan. Tang Zhiya''s face is not at ease: "let uncle Feng check to see if it''s poisonous." "Well, I''ll have a test first. If it turns out to be effective, I can give first aid." Uncle Feng said. Teng Jiuyan had no objection. As soon as Uncle Feng leaves, Tang Zhiya takes several children out of the room. Before leaving, she looked back at Teng Jiuyan and said, "Jiuyan, you must find an antidote. I can''t lose any of you." "Yes." Teng Jiuyan nodded. His eyes fell on his wife, and his mouth was full of bitter taste in blood. "As soon as Uncle Feng finishes the inspection, we''ll set out." Ouxi said. "You are not allowed to go." Teng Jiuyan vetoed. But Ouxi refused to follow him. She said, "you won''t let me go. I''ll go as soon as you leave." Teng Jiuyan happened this kind of thing, even if the sky fell down, she would stand beside him and live and die with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan was silent. He rubbed her smooth face with his fingers and said in a low voice, "hee hee I''m sorry "No!" Ou Xixi blocked his lips: "never say these three words to me!" Don''t talk about death. She doesn''t want to hear, doesn''t like to hear, and doesn''t want to hear. Chapter 625 Teng Jiuyan''s eyes fell on ou Xixi''s eyes, looking at her watery face with a trace of bitter gourd color, he was distressed. "Nothing will happen. I said no, just no!" He squeezed her cheek and whispered. All of a sudden, the man who has always been strong has a light voice at the low brow, which looks like the lightness of flowers falling to the ground, and the light fog exudes from his black eyes, which shows the deep calm and perseverance into his soul. Ou Xi Xi was shocked by his look at this moment. Not like him, but never like him! She put her finger on his lip, rubbed it gently, and said, "Teng Jiuyan, get better. I''ll give you more children, OK?" "Good! Don''t go back on what you said. " Teng Jiuyan said. "If you don''t go back, how many children do you want to have?" Ouxi''s nose is sour. There were tears in her eyes, but she didn''t let herself cry. Her man will get better and nothing will happen. Why does she cry? Today is a day of great joy for her and him. How unlucky it was to cry. The eyes were red. She tried to open her eyes and earned a lot of money. It seems that the harder she opened her eyes, the less tears she could shed. Teng Jiuyan doesn''t know her inner pain. He held out his finger to compare a number. "Ten, not one less." He said, nodding her forehead. "You think I''m a pig?" Ou Xi Xi was amused by him. When she smiles, tears in her eyes flow down the corner of her eyes. Teng Jiuyan explored the tip of his tongue, kissing away the tears at the end of her eyes. Her magnetic voice was entangled with countless heartache: "you are a pig, then I am not a pig? So, anyway, we''re all family. In the future, don''t scold yourself, because when you scold, you will scold a nest. " Poof - a nest This is an adjective. Ou Xixi grabbed his cheek, pressed his lip and joked, "well, don''t you also follow my words to insinuate that our family are pigs?" "Well, our family are pigs, big pigs, little pigs, little pigs. You just give me 10 piglets, or you can make up for a football team. I''m not too many. " Teng Jiuyan said with a smile. A football team Ou Xixi bit his lip and bit hard. Teng Jiuyan suddenly seized her mandibular angle and forced her to loosen her teeth. In this second, his eyes were sharp as a blade, and his tone was not good: "why, do you want to poison with me? Do you forget the baby in your stomach? " "Where did Ouxi find that she was denied? I''m just angry with you. " Yes, at the moment when she bit him just now, she was impulsive and wanted to be poisoned with him, so that he would not give up treatment. I didn''t expect that he found the little action between lightning and flint. Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up and said harshly, "don''t be so stupid again. You want to die with me. Do you think I will give you this chance?" She has to survive, whether it''s cured or not. "You want to die alone, don''t you?" Ou Xi Xi suddenly stood up, sharp road. She knew that no matter what he said, he was ready to die. She won''t allow it, absolutely not. Teng Jiuyan suddenly turned around and walked towards the door. Without waiting for him to leave, ouxixi grabbed a fruit knife from the table, pointed it at his neck and said in a loud voice, "if you dare to die, I will die behind you. Since you are not ready to take your own life, what do I want to do with it? " Teng Jiuyan turned around and looked at the dagger in her palm, with a deep look in her eyes. "You put down your knife and say everything well, but I didn''t say I wanted to die." He lured or said. But Ouxi didn''t let go. She looked into his eyes and said in a loud voice: "you must promise me that you can''t die, you can''t. Otherwise, if you give up on yourself, I will die immediately behind you, and the children will also be taken away. That''s why I want to be so selfish and make you uneasy even if you become a ghost. " She, she''s tough! Teng Jiuyan didn''t expect that she would do this, and she didn''t have any mental preparation. She would be so crazy. Shuasha, tears merged into a stream, diffuse in her white face. She said in a loud voice, "you know what? I can''t live without you. I can''t live without you. If you want to die, I can''t live. Do you understand? " I didn''t imagine what I would do without him in the future? She never thought that. From the day she met him to today, her mind has been thinking of being with him. Even in those four years of separation, she subconsciously thought that she would eventually come back to him. The most desperate, the most gloomy days, she did not think about the future without him, how she should live.Today, he told her that he might die. The first thought that came to her mind was that she couldn''t live. She couldn''t live a day without him. "Well, Teng Jiuyan swore to God that he would never die or leave Ouxi! Stay with her all my life! Unless you die of old age. " Teng Jiuyan put up two fingers to the sky. He had a firm face, a man face, and a man face. At this moment, he secretly determined that he would never let go of her hand before he died of old age! Never! Poop. He just dropped this most solemn oath, head a burst of darkness hit, body straight to the floor, so lost consciousness. "Teng Jiuyan -" Ou Xixi shakes off his knife and shouts in panic. She rushed forward, tears with broken line of pearls, big drop. "Teng Jiuyan, you just said, never leave me, you must not die, don''t --" Ouxi cried. If he gave up on himself, he would die. She didn''t mean to stab him. She stayed with him for so long. She knew his mind and character very well. If she didn''t force him into a corner, he might give up everything for her. That''s not what she wanted. She wanted him to stay with her no matter what happened to him or any pain, even if he was lying in bed all his life. "Jiuye, Jiuye --" Uncle Feng cried out. He trotted up the stairs. As soon as he went upstairs, he found Teng Jiuyan lying on the floor, and Ou Xixi was shouting in panic. He immediately ran forward, facing Teng Jiuyan''s mouth, and poured a little liquid medicine into Teng Jiuyan''s mouth. After a while, Teng Jiuyan slowly opened his eyes. But in his dark eyes, in addition to the consciousness of awakening, he found that he could not move. "Jiuye, this medicine can really help you protect your heart from the toxin, but it can only last for three days." Uncle Feng said. Chapter 626 Ou Xi Xi widened his eyes, looked at Uncle Xiang Feng and said in a trembling voice, "is it true?" "Yes, this is the medicine you just gave me. I have studied it, and it can temporarily resist the toxin to devour the cells on his heart in a large area, and hold him..." The steps of death. However, the effect only lasts for three days. Nine days later, if he didn''t get the antidote, Teng Jiuyan would die. "Come on, let''s go to Mengluo Town, find the man you said and ask him to help Jiuyan. I can''t do without him. I can''t..." Ouxixi said, his voice choked again. Her eyes were congested, her whole body was like a broken frame, and she couldn''t breathe. Looking at the man who has always been strong and powerful, lying on the floor so fragile, he may even lose his life at any time, and leave her at any time, she can''t breathe because of the pain. How can he, how can he - "OK, let''s go now." Uncle Feng said. All kinds of fighting sounds came from the door. "Ma''am, run away. We met a group of people with snake patterns on them last time. Let''s go upstairs and take a helicopter." Liumei comes up from downstairs. He was covered in blood, obviously fighting with others. "Then my mommy and my children --" Ou Xi Xi was shocked. Liu Mei said: "I have just instructed people to take them away secretly." He looked at the man on the floor - Teng Jiuyan. I have to say that Jiuye is a natural leader. Before he knew that he was going to have an accident, he seemed to have a premonition that something would happen tonight. He arranged everything in advance. The purpose of taking away Kyle is nothing else, but that he wants Kyle to hide in the dark and help him escort the royal family of Fusa away from country a, while half of the strength of Jiandao organization stays at home to protect the safety of Tang Zhiya and his children. All this, he just like a pair of God''s eyes, everything is expected by him. When Teng Jiuyan arranged everything, he said: "anyone, I can arrange it properly. There is only one person. She is not in the scope of my arrangement. She is also the most important person in my life." Liumei knows that the "she" in his mouth is ouxixi. As the LORD said, she is an uncertain factor, he will not force her to do anything, also reluctant to force her. Under the cover of Liumei, they soon came to the top of the building. Ou Xixi and uncle Feng carry Teng Jiuyan into the helicopter. One of them is in the cab. Boom, the helicopter soon flew into the sky and disappeared into the night. In a secret place, the helicopter landed. Teng Jiuyan is the soul of Liu Mei. Because the helicopter was too easy to expose the target, they took a high-speed train at night. At dawn, several people had arrived in Mengluo town. The location of this small town is particularly dangerous. In the south of it is country x, which is blocked by a high mountain. However, this big mountain stretches thousands of miles, and there are countless people in the deep mountains, all of which are strange. The local government has not fully counted the number of this pedestrian, or specific information. After uncle Feng arrived, he immediately contacted his apprentice a Chang. A Chang gave them a specific address. Before Liumei came here, he did a specific investigation, so as soon as he got the address, he immediately carried Teng Jiuyan on his back and took uncle Feng and Ou Xixi to a van. Half an hour later, they arrived at the tavern under the cliff mentioned by a Chang. This tavern is built in the mountains, according to the ancient style, quite elegant and simple atmosphere. In front of the wide wooden cloister, there is a plaque on the front, which says, "come to think.". Ou Xixi shakes his head. He doesn''t understand why the tavern is built in such a deep mountain and wild forest. Will any guests come here to stay or be guests? When they entered, in front of the ebony cash register or bar, a slender girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, was sitting in front of a dark cabinet, her two beautiful long braids hanging in front of her. When she saw the visitor, she was not afraid of life. She gave a little smile, revealing a pair of shallow pear vortex. Cui Shengsheng said, "Dad, here''s the guest --" and then she said to Ou Xixi, "sister, what kind of wine do you want to drink? We have white, black, red... " Ou Xi Xi was stunned. Is this girl trying to drum up their business? At this time, the curtain was lifted and two people came out. One of them is a young man in a shirt, and the other is an old man in a long robe with simple and complicated embroidery. "Ah Chang -" Uncle Feng shouts to the shirt man. Shirt man immediately to the little girl: "give them white." "All right, I''ll be right there." Little girl fingers fly, in the closet behind a few drawers out, grab something from inside, and finally put into a few cups, one by one on the boiling water."Uncle Tao, they are the people I told you, Teng Jiuyan, Ou Xixi, my master, uncle Feng." ah Chang introduced them to the man in long robes one by one. The long robed man''s awe inspiring eyes swept a few of them, and a kind smile appeared at the end of his eyes. "Come on, help him to the bed in the inner room and lay him flat." Said the man. Flow charm quickly back Teng Jiuyan, put into the man said on the inner bed. The man introduced himself: "my name is Tao Ziran. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me uncle Tao. Of course, this one doesn''t mind being casual." The man in the robe smiles at Uncle Feng. Uncle Feng said with a smile: "well, since we all know each other, I''ll call you a voice." Tao Ziran is obviously a generous person, and he doesn''t care. "Here comes the tea." the little girl came in and handed several cups on the tray. Ou Xixi took the cup. It was dark in the cup. It looked a little scary, didn''t it say white? Isn''t it plain water? She looks at Tao Ziran. At this time, a Chang quickly explained: "this is the place where all kinds of poisonous insects and animals gather. At night, there are a group of people in the mountains who feed poisonous insects, and they will devour the life and blood of strangers everywhere. This is your first time. You have no resistance. The so-called white is actually the most powerful one in this small wine shop . After drinking the potion made by Uncle Tao himself, you can resist the poisonous insects or insects here It''s a poisonous insect. " "So amazing?" Ouxixi exclaimed. Her heart a joy, feeling to the right place, her man finally saved. Teng Jiuyan on the bed is always confused and often falls into a coma. He just knows that people are still alive, but he has no independent consciousness. Along the way, Ou Xi Xi was worried about going crazy. "Jiuyan, you drink, drink this --" Ou Xixi said excitedly. She came forward to feed Teng Jiuyan. "Wait a minute." Tao Ziran stopped her. Chapter 627 "What''s the matter?" Ou Xixi looks up at Tao Ziran. Tao Ziran came forward. When his eyes fell on Teng Jiuyan''s face, a trace of excitement flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He held back the fierce beating of his heart, stretched out his hand, turned Teng Jiuyan''s eyelids, looked at the palm of his hand, and finally opened Teng Jiuyan''s clothes and looked at his chest carefully. He repressed the emotion and shook his head at Ou Xixi: "you don''t need to give him a drink. This medicine doesn''t work for him. Excuse me, this lady, are you pregnant?" Ou Xi Xi was stunned. She is really pregnant, but the stomach is not very pregnant, how can he see it. She took a look at ah Chang and finally nodded. Tao Ziran took a hand-made sachet from the waist belt of his robe, handed it to her and said, "then don''t drink this medicine. This sachet has the same effect for you." Although ouxixi didn''t understand the reason, Tao Ziran''s bright and warm demeanor naturally made her trust him. She said to hang the sachet on her wrist. Tao Zi suddenly said: "he, he, he is the one I know -" "..." Ou Xixi and others were stunned. See them confused, he said with a smile: "you may not know, he was my wife and daughter''s savior." ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody. "Dad, Dad, is that the uncle you''re talking about?" The little girl was overjoyed with a tray. "Ah you, that''s the man my father said." Tao Ziran said seriously. "Dad, you must save him." The little girl is in a hurry. Tao Ziran nodded slightly. He looked at the crowd and slowly told an old story. Many years ago, Teng Jiuyan was the leader of the Tianbao team in the army. He led a group of people to the mountains of Mengluo town to clean up a group of criminals who fled everywhere. Tao Ziran''s wife was taken hostage by the criminals. Tao''s wife was pregnant at that time, with her in her stomach and Tao you, Tao Ziran''s daughter. Being taken hostage, Tao Ziran is of course anxious to go crazy. As soon as Teng Jiuyan came, he took in a large number of criminals. And the leader of the group of criminals grabbed Tao''s wife and fled into the mountains. Teng Jiuyan offered to take him as a hostage and let them go. The criminal is suspicious. Teng Jiuyan threw away his weapons on the spot and let the people around him withdraw. Seeing this, the criminal immediately picked up a gun and fired at Teng Jiuyan. Between lightning and flint, Teng jiuyansheng gets a shot, and the dagger in his hand is nailed into the criminal''s forehead accurately. In a second, he endured the pain and saved Tao''s wife from the criminal. Teng Ziran saw the criminal all his life and wanted to be saved by his wife. But Teng Jiuyan said to him, "it''s the duty of the soldiers. There''s no need to thank them." That''s what he said, but Tao Ziran kept thinking about it. He always put his benefactor in his mouth and told his daughter about his heroic deeds. Even if he can''t repay, he hopes that his descendants will remember this kindness. I didn''t expect to see my benefactor again in my lifetime. It''s just that he didn''t notice Teng Jiuyan''s face just now. After a long time, Teng Jiuyan''s face also changed. He didn''t recognize it for a moment. When he looked carefully, he recognized that the man with a dark face on the bed was his benefactor. At that time, he wanted to find out the name of his benefactor, but he never found out. It turns out that he is the famous Jiuye in Shengjing Hearing this passage of the past, Ou Xixi had to sigh: "the fate between people is really mysterious." When she used to wash dry with Teng Jiuyan, she touched one scar after another on his body and talked about the source of every scar in detail. She had also heard of such a past. However, Teng Jiuyan''s story was understated, and she didn''t think so at that time, so she forgot. When Tao Ziran mentioned it, she remembered it all again. "Uncle Tao, can Jiuyan be saved?" Ouxi asked anxiously. This is the concern of several people present. Tao Ziran was silent for a long time and said, "it''s not that he didn''t save himself. It''s just that he is very difficult." Ou Xi Xi suddenly stood up, ran to Tao Ziran''s side, earnestly said to him: "please, we must save him, he is the life of our family." "Dad, you must save your uncle." Tao you also has a pleading face. Tao Ziran said: "this kind of poison is a kind of life poison. It needs the poison of the person who gives the poison, and then it is refined into an antidote pill with the clean blood of our princess..." These two things are the most difficult to get.It is necessary to determine who is the person who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one. One life for another. This is the reason why they don''t use their own life easily. It can be seen that the person who fed Teng Jiuyan poison hates him to the bone and has to kill him. Song mancao, the Miao princess, has always lived in seclusion. In recent years, she has never left her sun palace. She lives in the depth of this mountain and has been accompanied by all kinds of insects. There are many people going up the mountain to ask for blood, but few people can get a drop of blood. She is a widowed middle-aged woman, has a strong appeal in the family. It''s a pity that she never pays much attention to the outside world, and it''s hard for her to say enough about people. If she can get her eyes, she will spare no effort to help. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t help even if she throws the most money or holds the knife around her neck. Naturally, the Miao princess has some strength. She doesn''t raise poisonous insects, but her blood has a restraining effect on the poisonous insects and poison of any member of the clan. It''s just like this. Only her blood can be used as medicine to solve the poison of this life. "Then who poisoned Jiuyan? Is there anyone else who hates him so much? " Ouhee doesn''t understand. This poison must enter Teng Jiuyan''s belly, at least close to him. But few people who can get close to Teng Jiuyan hate him so much. Ouxixi can''t think of any suspicious person. Is there anyone who can be close to Jiuyan? Ou Xi Xi''s eyes fell on several people present. "Don''t look at me, it''s not me." Liu Mei waves her hand. He was born with a sense of resistance to insects, and how could he come into contact with such mysterious and fantastic things. Uncle Feng suddenly said, "Jiuyan, what do you want to say?" On the bed, Teng Jiuyan''s lips are moving. He seemed to be trying to speak, but he couldn''t speak. Ou Xixi hurriedly stepped forward and leaned to his lips to listen to the voice between his throat. It took her a long time to hear two vague sounds. "Yes, yes..." Ou Xi Xi hesitated. She couldn''t believe it. Chapter 628 "Cold star!" Ou Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan and repeated the name. I saw Teng Jiuyan lying on his back, and there was a trace of relief between his eyebrows. "It''s her!" The flow of magic exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his ears. During this period of time, he has been tracking the tracks of Leng Ono and Leng Xing. Finally, the last time I saw them was in the town of Mengluo. If their people wanted to trace them again, they had no further information. How could it be her? When he took over Leng Xiaoye, he always heard her brothers talk about Leng Xing, saying that she was trained by Leng Xiaoye, and gave her surname, so that she could be named Leng with him. Cold star has always been held by cold Ono in the palm of the baby pimple. He trained her hard and made her very good. In their words: "Jiuye is the leader, but Leng Xiaoye is their boss. Leng Xing seems to be the best choice for his wife." It''s a matter of hypocrisy. Every time the brothers get together, they make fun of each other. When Leng Xing was in the training camp, he was the best among a group of women, and he was also the most trusted person of their brothers. Otherwise, Leng Xiaoye would not recommend her to Teng Jiuyan. How could she be the one who did harm to the ninth master? What''s more, she hasn''t disappeared for many years, so how can she have the chance to harm the ninth master? Since the ninth master knows that she poisoned him, how can he not be on guard and let her succeed? This is not the ninth master! Is the ninth master trying to tempt Lengxing into the net? It doesn''t look like it. After all, Jiuye loves Ouxi so much that he won''t make fun of his own life. "Liumei, you call a few people to come here. You must find Lengxing." Ou Xixi suddenly gave an order. At this time, Tao Ziran suddenly cut in. "Xixi, I have an object here, which can help you find the owner of this life Gu." He said. Then he took out a small box from his robe. "Abba -" Tao you looks sad. Tao Ziran said faintly: "as long as I can save Jiuyan, this is nothing." Seeing something strange, Ou Xixi looked at Tao Ziran and asked, "Uncle Tao, you can be frank. Don''t hide it from us. Otherwise, even if you save Jiuyan, it will make us uneasy." Tao Ziran smiles. He spoke lightly of the importance of the objects in his hand. It turned out that the tavern he opened was not an ordinary tavern, but a Gu doctor''s tavern in the clan. Gu can not only harm people, but also cure and save people. It is not a bad thing. The reason why they have been passed on is that people who don''t understand Gu talk nonsense and spread their traditions in a mess. And there are many Gu doctors like him. It''s his job to cure the people, or to treat other insects. This one of his Gu is a medical Gu, which can smell the different smell of Gu raised by everyone. But the most disliked thing of the medical insect is the poison. Once it wants to contact the poison, it must first try to poison the person''s blood. If the blood enters the body, it will bring great damage to the host. There is also a life lost. At least ten years, or even death. "So serious? No, let''s think of something else. We still have a few days to go. If we really can''t, let''s talk about it again, OK? " Ouxi said. She doesn''t want Tao you to lose his father. If you look at this tavern, I''m afraid there is no hostess here except for the little girl. Maybe Tao you has already lost his mother. Tao Ziran didn''t want to delay, but he was rejected by Ou Xixi. She said: "Liumei can trace Lengxing, which shows that she is in Mengluo Town, which is so big. It''s not difficult to find her." Seeing her insistence, Tao had to step back. He said: "in this case, we have to wait. We are divided into two ways. One is to find the master of benminggu, the other is to follow me to find our princess." Ouxi nodded and agreed. Uncle Feng and a Chang stay in the tavern to take care of Teng Jiuyan. At this time, two people came outside the door. "Hee hee Guling and dongqingzhu come in. When they received the news from the princess, they came nonstop. "Well, that''s good. Come here and protect Jiuyan. Don''t let anyone hurt him." Ouxi said. Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu look sad, but they still obey the order and stay in the inner room. Liu Mei goes out one after another. As soon as he left, Ou Xixi looked at Tao Ziran and said, "Uncle Tao, take me to your princess now. I believe that people''s heart is full of flesh, and she will help."Tao Zi nodded deeply. He looked at his daughter and said to her, "you put up a sign of closure these days. Don''t entertain anyone. In order not to conflict with your uncle Teng "Yes, yes." Tao you cleverly agreed to come down. Tao Ziran looked at Ou Xixi and said, "anyway, we''re going to have a try." ¡­¡­ On the way. Tao Ziran said: "one thing you must know is that I am a poison doctor. It takes three days to make the antidote pill. Every person who has a poison of her own life is very fierce. It takes time to tame her. Otherwise, she will not be able to detoxify or even die. So we don''t have enough time... " In case, in case time is too late, he still hopes Ou Xixi will accept his plan. Ou Xi Xi''s face is obscure. After a long time, she looked at Tao Ziran, nodded her head and said, "good." Deep in the mountains and wild forests, there are all kinds of poisonous insects and so on. Fortunately, Tao Ziran has brought a lot of insect repellent powder and so on, which makes the poisonous insects and poisons dare not approach them. Ouxixi was almost poisoned several times. Fortunately, there was a sachet that Tao Ziran gave her on her wrist. Before long, they finally came to a resting place. Tao Ziran stopped and looked at Ou Xixi and said, "let''s have a rest. This is the outer part of the sun palace. It''s the place with the most poisonous insects. In case of carelessness, it''s easy to be bitten, so we still need to put our feet full." No matter how urgent the time is, if you hurt her, Tao Ziran is also sorry for her benefactor. "It doesn''t matter, let''s hurry up. Saving people is important. The longer time goes by, the more worried I am." Tao Ziran also knows that she is anxious. He had to take her all the way to avoid poisonous insects and poisons, all the way to the inside, and finally went deep into a big tree and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ouxi asked. Tao Ziran looked at the position of the trees and said, "the princess doesn''t see visitors today." "Ah? Why? How do you see that? " Ou Xi Xi surprised way. He replied: "our princess lives here and has been studying geomantic array. There was a TV play that was very popular. She saw a set of array made by moving the peach trees on the peach blossom island. She thought about it by herself and finally worked out such a set of mechanism. " At this moment, they are at the heart of the organization. A little deeper, the number of peach trees will change. At that time, they will be injured by the poisonous arrows and other organs. Chapter 629 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. She gasped. What the hell? This is modern. No mechanism can match a hot weapon. When a big gun comes, the mountain top can be leveled to the ground. "You don''t know. The princess doesn''t like to be disturbed. These things are mainly to stop outsiders from intruding. Of course, if the enemy is too strong, she won''t use the mechanism." Tao Ziran said. These things of organs are to cheat people who don''t understand the market. If you understand, you will go out in a few steps. "Then what? How can I get in when the princess is so hard to see? " Ouxi is in a hurry. She couldn''t see anyone again, so she wanted to break in. She doesn''t believe it. It''s not against the law to hurt someone? This is a legal society. Tao Ziran said: "since we are here to ask for help, we''d better wait. Maybe the princess will come to see us when she is in a good mood next second. Look, there is the monitor installed by the princess. She can see us He raised his finger to a big tree. Sure enough, there was a camera hanging from the tree. Seeing this, Ou Xixi yelled to the camera, "princess, princess, my name is Ou Xixi. I want to ask you a favor, princess --" she put her fingers around her mouth and yelled in the direction of the camera. The woods are so dense that you can''t see the road ahead. The movie behind the camera on the tree is camouflaged. It''s impossible to follow the wire to see the specific location of the sun palace. There are colorful snakes hanging all over the trees. You can see that they are poisonous snakes. Her heart is trembling. But for Teng Jiuyan, she had to endure even if she felt numb. She had to see the Miao princess. As time went by, Ou Xixi broke his throat and didn''t see any movement inside. In a moment of anger, she said in a loud voice, "what kind of princess? Just rely on your own blood, can you be lawless? Can you live in peace if you don''t help yourself? No wonder you want to hide here, just to escape the blame of the world? " Click. The ground sank and the sky collapsed. Ouxixi only felt that the soil under her feet fell, and her whole body fell into a dark space. Anxious to hear Tao Heizi, she could not see anything. "Xixi -" unfortunately, soon, she could not even hear this voice. The ground continues to collapse. And the earth under her feet is still complete, there is no collapse, but she has been sinking, it seems that she is taking an elevator. I don''t know how long it''s been. The "land" under her is no longer sinking, and her whole person is too scared to move. Weird place. It''s too scary. How can she be like playing an adventure game? Is she going to pass the test? Ouxixi had no time to think. With a clang, an iron door opened. She looked, and without much thought, she went out. A passage appeared before her. She took out her cell phone and turned on the flashlight to illuminate the road ahead. Go on, go on. She came to a bright place. Here is a room with polished walls and even pictures of the flying goddess on it, showing the exotic customs everywhere. Whose taste is so unique. She slapped her mouth and whispered, "is anyone here, please?" After she yelled several times, someone finally responded. "You say, if you die here, will someone come after you here?" At this time, a voice came. Ou Xixi turns her body and stands behind her. Her body looks like a 28 year old woman. Her eyebrows are flying. Every place reveals the style of a young woman. She folded her hands. On the back of her hand, there was a dancing butterfly, like a tattoo, but not like the color of a tattoo, like a natural butterfly. Red lips are like rosy clouds, and the corners of lips are slightly raised, with a bit of irony, a bit of indifference and a bit of aloofness. She just looked at Ouxi. There was no hostility between the eyebrows. On the contrary, there was a little surprise and kindness in her eyes. "Who are you?" Ouxixi couldn''t feel disgust in his heart. She looked at the woman in front of her and stood still. "Song man Cao." When a woman speaks, elegance follows. It''s a strange woman indeed. She has a special color on her body, which makes people love and want to be close."Princess --" Ou Xixi still called. Song mancao chuckled. She said, "don''t shout like that. I should call you princess." "Ah?" Ou Xi Xi a Leng, "do you know me?" "Guansong teng''er has seen the legend of love on TV, I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. Well, she didn''t expect such an embarrassing picture. "Come on, I know what you''re here for. It''s just a test for you." In Song Dynasty, the grass whispered. Oh hee hee follows her steps. Soon, she got into an elevator and stood behind song mancao. Song mancao pressed a button, and the elevator went straight up. "Call me aunt song." She whispered. "Aunt song --" Ouxi shouts sweetly. In this case, song mancao should not be helpless. There was a twinge of joy in her heart. Who knows, before she was happy, song mancao said: "I''m not a person who can''t help me, but there are too many greedy people in this world, and nothing can be done unconditionally. Since you want to save your man, you have to show some sincerity." Ou Xi Xi was stunned. "What does aunt song want?" She asked. Song mancao turned to Ou Xixi and said, "I''ve been studying Feng Shui. According to my calculation of my life chart, I only have 20 years left at most -" " Ouxi. Doesn''t it mean that doctors can''t cure themselves and fortune tellers can''t see their own destiny? Is it all hearsay? Song mancao said, "at the first sight I saw you, I knew you had an extraordinary fate with us Miao people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of song mancao. Before long, the elevator reached the top floor. Ding, the elevator door was opened, showing a magnificent scene outside. It was as if the sky communicated with the house. A towering tree extends to the sky and covers the ceiling of the whole house. Clearly and secretly, there are all kinds of Fengshui objects everywhere. Ou Xixi is like being in an ancient mountain stronghold. She''s a little hazy. But song mancao turned on the TV series and let her come out from the confusion. "Your man is not a short-lived man, but he has a bad life. You''re the one who''s transferred to tengmen. However, you''re also a hater when you hit. The most important thing is that you have a son in your stomach." Song man Cao said. "If she''s around you, you''ll have a lot of troubles in your life." She added. Ou Xixi: she didn''t see a Miao princess. How did she become a goddess stick? Chapter 630 "Are you curious why I said that? Although I can''t compare with Zhuge, I''m at least half a female Zhuge in this world. When I know my own destiny, everything will not be difficult. " Song man Cao said. She looked at Ou Xixi: "you are short of gold in the five elements. If you have been surnamed Jin, it''s a pity that you can''t get close to your evil spirit --" Ou Xixi has been silent. She really didn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t believe in Buddhism and destiny. She believes in people''s efforts and struggle. If the magic wand is so powerful, what does science do? If someone says that you will have a big fortune in the future, won''t you lie at home every day and have endless money to spend? These are fallacies. Song mangcao also knew that Ou Xixi didn''t believe it. She finally said, "it''s very easy for you to ask for my blood. It''s to send one of your fetuses to me. What I want is a second child." "Aunt Song -" Ou Xi Xi was shocked. She never thought that song mancao should have such a demand. "You have to be clear. I don''t raise or cure poisonous insects, but you may not know my skills. I only need a drop of blood to make those insects listen to me. This is the real reason why the people regard me as a princess. " Song man Cao said softly. She laughed again. "But I don''t like these things very much. It''s hard to show them to you. They''re really not cute. It''s hard to please me. Otherwise, I would not live in the deep mountains and forests. Do you think I have a problem and like to live in such a deserted mountain? " Song man Cao said. If Miao people want to go to another height, they need a fetus in Ou Xixi''s belly. She will be the turning point of Miao people''s future destiny. Although she is a princess, she has no blood. It''s hard to maintain the lineage. If the people lose their command, it will be a terrible thing for them. But the fetus in Ouxi''s belly Song mancao didn''t want to believe that it was true, but when he saw Ou Xixi, he looked at her face, the shape of her stomach and the natural attraction of her fetus. She understood in a flash. We should firmly grasp this turning point in our hands. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t want to take care of your child forever. I only have 20 years of life. Before she is 10 years old, she just needs to accompany me and learn something from me. After she is 10 years old, I will never stop her from going back or anything. Of course, I won''t deliberately give her wrong ideas. You can come to see her at any time." Song man Cao said. 10 years, just 10 years. The future fate of this child will always be related to the Miao nationality. "If you won''t, you can leave now. I''ve never been a pushover. " Song mancao''s eyes showed a trace of alienation. What she didn''t tell ou Xixi was that when the child was 9 years old, there would be a big disaster. If she put it beside her parents, she would not be able to pass the test, and in all probability, she would die. Ouxi felt his stomach, and it was hard to give up. But hearing song mancao say that they can come to see the child at any time, she settled down. It''s a big deal. She and Teng Jiuyan will spend half a year with her It''s important to save people. Ou Xixi took song mancao''s hand and nodded heavily: "OK, I promise you." With her approval, song mancao didn''t worry that she would go back on her promise. He took out a dagger from a drawer and a bottle from a small lattice. Three drops of blood! Only three drops of blood! She looked at her silly face Will it be less? " "Poof, you think it''s water. My blood is expensive. Three drops is enough. One drop is enough. " Song man Cao said. She closed the bottle and handed it to Ouxi. "You know, I will only give blood to three people in my life. You are the last one, and there will be no more." Song mancao said solemnly. About these rules, she is not easy to tell Ouxi. People have strict ethics and rules. Not everyone can give their blood. It''s not that she is stingy and can regenerate after bleeding, but every time she sends blood, it is bound to cause unrest within the clan. When ou Xixi was sent out of the Sun Palace by song mancao, Tao Ziran was outside in a hurry. He was surprised to see that she came out safely and got the princess''s blood. When ou Xixi said Song mancao''s request, Tao Ziran was even more surprised. He didn''t expect such strange things. The secret of the Miao people is not handed down to the outside world. It''s the rule of the Miao people. The princess wants to adopt a child from another nationality. What does that mean?Tao Ziran couldn''t understand what he thought. Now they can''t bear to think more, because another day has passed. The days of searching for cold stars are getting closer and closer. At present, the most important thing is to find the owner of benminggu and develop antidote pills. Otherwise, even if the great Luo immortal came, he would not be able to save Teng Jiuyan''s life. "Come on, go back first." Ouxi said. She walked ahead, and Tao Ziran followed. When they get back to the tavern, Guling and dongqingzhu are in a hurry. Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Teng Jiu Yan vomited blood twice again, black than black. "Hee hee, come on, what should we do? The ninth master''s situation looks very bad. " Gu Ling said eagerly. As soon as Tao Ziran entered the room, he strode into the inner room and carefully examined Teng Jiuyan''s body. Every time he looked at one part, his face turned dark. "How''s it going, dad?" Tao you is very anxious. "Xixi, you can''t wait. He''s in a critical situation. You can''t get through it. You have to listen to me. Otherwise, if he can''t wait for 9 days, his life will be in danger in these two days." Tao Ziran said. Ouxixi trembled all over. She turned pale and was afraid to move for a long time. Finally, she looked at Tao Ziran and said, "OK, then follow uncle Tao''s arrangement." "Well." Tao Zi nodded heavily. He asked everyone to go out first and stay outside. He left alone in the room and let his own poisonous insects test the blood. Ou Xixi understood that the poisonous insects in Miao were not spread to the outside world. They were not a race, so they could not watch them. She took the people out of the door and stood outside. Time goes by. Everyone standing outside is worried. Ou Xi Xi paced back and forth, and she gradually calmed down. At this time, she suddenly remembered song mancao''s words: "your man is not a short-lived person.". Well, since she didn''t believe in these mysterious theories of fate before, she chose to believe it at this moment. As long as Teng mancao comes here to help her grow up. Chapter 631 I don''t know how long it has passed, but there is a weak voice: "OK, you can come in." When this sound rang out, Ou Xixi was trembling all over. She strode in. In the room, Tao Ziran''s face was pale, white and black, like poisoning. Forehead, ears, temples are sweat. He looked at Ou Xi Xi and said, "well, you take this box to find someone. As long as you get close to that person, the box will keep shaking. The closer you get to that person, the more it shakes. Don''t open the box at any time, or I will die." "Good." Like guarding life, Ou Xixi took over the box. After she handed the box to Gu Ling and Dong Qingzhu, she gave them a strict explanation, and then let them go out. As soon as people left, Tao Ziran looked at Ou Xixi and said, "the poison in him is from our family, but it''s not. There are illegal drugs in it. It seems that this man is afraid to be..." He didn''t finish what he said, but the pain on his face could be seen. Ouxixi is also inconvenient to inquire about the secrets of people''s families. Naturally, he won''t ask more. Uncle Feng said, "I''ll feed the rest of the medicine to Jiuyan." Tao Ziran took the medicine bottle in his hand and looked at it carefully. At last, he said, "I''m afraid it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. If you give it to him, it''s only killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 people. After he recovers, I''m afraid some body organs will also be damaged." "But if you don''t drink it, I''m afraid it won''t last three days. Ah - " with a sigh, Tao Zi went out of the door. "Abba -" Tao you followed him out. Outside the pub. "Dad, do you care? Where are they from? " She asked. Tao Ziran sighed again. He looked at the vast sky, his eyes lingered, and said in a deep voice, "it''s all injustice. What should come is coming. No matter how to avoid it, we can''t escape. For more than 30 years, that person in our family is coming back -- " " Abba, you are talking about treason in the family -- " before Tao you finished, her mouth was covered by her father. In the room. "Princess, do you want to drink for Jiuyan?" Uncle Feng was also puzzled. When he entered this place, he felt mysterious. Many things were not so simple. The potion in his hand became a hot potato. "I''ll feed him, even if it''s organ damage, it''s hundreds of times better than death." Ouxi said. She took the medicine bottle in Uncle Feng''s hand and gave it to Teng Jiuyan. Poof - a mouthful of blood came out. Teng Jiuyan after drinking those potions, ejected black blood. Once his eyelids drooped, he fell asleep again. Looking at him lying there, motionless all over, just like falling asleep, Ou Xi Xi''s heart is very unpleasant. She said to Uncle Feng and a Chang, "go out first. I''ll sleep with him for a while." "Yes." Uncle Feng and ah Chang went out of the door. Ou Xixi lies beside Teng Jiuyan. Her fingers clasped his ten. Knowing that his hand could not be grasped, she still grasped his palm so hard. She whispered: "husband, you promised me, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to retreat, are not allowed to die, if you can''t do it, I will fulfill my promise, follow you to the yellow spring." Teng Jiuyan''s body is the same as fire and ice. It''s painful and tearing. His body wants to explode, but his head is like exploding in an oil pan. The pain made him forget himself. The pain nearly pierced his heart. What can we do to sustain? Teng Jiuyan can''t speak and write. In a flood of pain hit again and again, he repeatedly clenched his teeth, if not that a commitment engraved in the depths of his soul, he was afraid that he would have died of pain. Rao is such a tough man, and he is about to peel off his skin. If this kind of pain is put on the average man, I''m afraid it has already died hundreds of times. And all of this, outsiders simply do not know. He wants to talk to ouxixi and tell her that he''s OK. However, even if his soul wants to break through his body, he can''t spit out a word to Ouxi face to face. The day before yesterday, he could still speak weakly. At this moment, he had no chance to speak. Ouxixi touched his head, but on his skin he felt the blood vessels protruding. Looking at his blood vessels, she was heartbroken. "Husband, you must be in pain, isn''t it? I really want to share it for you. If I can, even if I suffer half of the sin for you, I''m willing to -- "Ou Xixi choked.She wanted to share the pain for him. At this moment, she realized how helpless people were. Even if she loved him as much as bone marrow, even if she cared about him, she could do nothing but let him bear the pain. She got up, ran to Uncle Feng and asked, "can you give him an injection to relieve pain? Women can fight when they have children. Can''t he? I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that he will die of pain... " Uncle Feng shook his head. "No, his nerves are paralyzed. He may never recover. It''s even worse." Uncle Feng said. He didn''t know that. Unfortunately, poison into the heart, only pain can let Teng Jiuyan realize that he is still alive. If he doesn''t feel it and loses his fighting spirit, it will be more dangerous. Tao Ziran came in. He looked at ouxixi and said, "it''s up to him. No one can help him." "Wuwuwuwu -" ouxixi couldn''t help crying. Her heart ached as she watched him work so hard. "Sister, don''t cry. When you cry, your baby will cry too --" Tao you came in, and she comforted Ou Xi in a panic. Ouxixi wants not to cry, but she can''t help it. "Elder sister, you believe my father, he will find the person who hurt my uncle and come back tonight." Tao you is eager for the tunnel. Hearing her wise and clever words, Ouxi tried his best to hold back his sadness. She went into the room, sat by the bed and waited. Seizing his senseless hand, Ou Xixi said, "husband, I believe you. You can hold on and survive. Nothing can defeat you, can''t you?" She grabbed his hand, pressed it against his cheek, felt the flow of his blood vessels, and then noticed his vital signs. Everything will pass. Certainly. As time went by, everyone in the pub didn''t sleep. Even if it was late at night, everyone sat around the table and didn''t leave. A few people came in from outside. They took out the keepsake of the royal family. Only then did Ou Xixi know that the emperor''s grandmother and Ou shaohuang had sent someone to help them. Ouxixi is grateful, but also glad to have so concerned about his family. Chapter 632 Midnight. All the people in the tavern, except the child Tao you, sat at the table and waited. Ou Xixi lies beside Teng Jiuyan and accompanies him. Squeak. There was a noise outside the door. At this time, with a bang, the gate was rushed open. With a few thumps, two groups of people rushed in. One pair is a group of Liumei Guling. A couple of people with heavy equipment. But this group of murderous people dare not act rashly, everything is because the flow of magic hand tightly clasped a person. Ou Xi Xi stepped out of the inner room. At a glance, she saw that the person in Liumei''s hand was not someone else, but the cold star they were looking for. "Cold star -" she cried. "How is the ninth master?" A voice of concern rang out. At this time, a man came in from the door. Ou Xi Xi sees, but it is Leng Xiaoye. "Ono, you, you --" she didn''t know what to say. You know, when Leng Xiaoye left with Leng Xing, he submitted his resignation with Teng Jiuyan. He has been following Leng Xing, Lang Qing and Qie Yi. It seems that the two seem to be like glue, a pair of Bi Ren. Ono comes up. He came to Ouxi and said, "young lady, about me and Lengxing, let''s talk about it later. It''s important to save Jiuye first." Tao Ziran stood up. Guling handed him the box that kept beating in his hand. Tao Ziran took it and put it in his arms. Finally, he came to Lengxing. He smelled the decadent smell from Lengxing''s body. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Are you that man''s daughter?" He asked. Cold star Pooh. "You know the best. If you hurt me, be careful of your dog''s life. My father is not a good man. " She said arrogantly. Maybe this is the real cold star. The party also raised their guns one by one and aimed at Tao Ziran and his party. The first one of them said coldly, "as long as you dare to hurt my eldest lady''s life, we will not care about anything and we will kill her. Even if you can save the people inside, you can''t escape. " This is their territory. "It''s really that man''s man." Tao Ziran has a dark face. He looked at Leng Xing, patted Leng Xing with his palm, and said: "in this case, you should stay well. Let''s think of a way, so that you can not only save Jiu Yan, but also save your life..." "Bah, I poisoned Teng Jiuyan. How could I let him go so easily?" Cold star loud channel. Pop! Ouxi Xi came forward with a slap in the face. She said harshly: "what is the hatred between Jiu Yan and you? Do you want to hate him so much? Thanks to me, I have been taking you as my benefactor and wanted to repay you. " I''m really looking away. Leng Xing laughs. "What grudge, what grudge? Ha ha ha, you are right. If I tell you, he killed my father in those years? Is this hatred or resentment? " She screamed. Ou Xi Xi was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect such a strange and tortuous thing. At this time, Leng Xiaoye came forward and said, "for more than ten years, Jiuye has been here and once participated in a task of arresting fugitives. The guide who led the fugitives into the mountains and helped them set up obstacles is her father. At the beginning, he resisted and held an innocent people hostage. Jiuye shot him dead. He was Xiong Kezhi, the father of Lengxing. " Not wait for everyone surprised, Ono and burst out a shocking big news. "Ning Juan Juan is the mother of Lengxing." Ou Xi Xi''s face was muddled. Too speechless to choke. What kind of person is Ning Juan? How many men does she have? "Do you think Teng Jiuyan should die? Is he an unforgivable evil? It''s light for me to kill him. I can''t destroy his body, kill his whole family, and let you live well. It''s a shame to me. " Cold star impassioned way. She glanced coldly at Ouxi. "And you, you shameless woman, I wanted to kill you every minute when I was with you. If it hadn''t been for Teng Jiuyan''s trust, he wouldn''t have drunk the water I handed him, I would have broken you to pieces. " "That time, I was harmed by Wenwan, the fool, just to win Teng Jiuyan''s trust. That is to say, I secretly touched the insect eggs on Liao Yiming''s dagger. Later, I was stabbed into Teng Jiuyan''s body and wiped the insect eggs by me. I saw that he had been attacked, and naturally left him -" Lengxing was proud. Ordinary people, want to close to Teng Jiuyan, want to get his trust, how difficult, she is clear.It''s not in vain that she suffered so much. She trained with Leng Xiaoye and approached Teng Jiuyan step by step. Unfortunately, around Teng Jiuyan, she thought she could get revenge. This person is in addition to the Ou Xi Xi Xi and cold small wild is anyone does not trust the person. Even the dagger she was given was fitted with a locator. If not, she doesn''t have to replace ouxixi, who is broken by wenkong. Think of this stubble, her hatred for Ou Xi Xi also increased a bit. "You couple are my enemies. I want to get rid of them quickly. Unfortunately, my mother won''t let me waste her power for this, otherwise I don''t need revenge. Today is the day of his time. There is no doubt that he will die. " Cold star laughs. "Sasa, when is the time to repay each other. If your father didn''t take part in that escape, how could he kill him? " Ono advised. "Bah, Leng Xiaoye, the biggest joke of my life is to meet you. I thought you were a man. I didn''t expect that you would betray me for Teng Jiuyan''s sake. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be caught here by them, and that night, you stole the medicinal materials in my safe, right Cold star yells. She wants to bite Leng Ono to death. "Sasa, you know, I always like you, but I can''t do it if you want me to watch Jiuye die. When I came out with you, I was willing and really wanted to leave Shengjing and live together with you. But you even harbored evil intentions towards Jiuye, which made me very disappointed Said Ono. He left Shengjing, he followed Lengxing together, the original intention is to find a taste of love. When he came to the south, every time he woke up in the morning, he couldn''t see the cold star. In the middle, he was chased several times inexplicably, which made him suspicious. Finally, recently, he found out that Lengxing was not an orphan. Her real name was Xiong SA. She was from Miao. Her father was also killed by Jiu Ye. Her real purpose in approaching them was to avenge. At that moment, no one can imagine the depth of his shock. Chapter 633 But he didn''t say it. Instead, he secretly launched his own scout''s ability to comprehensively trace Xiong Sa''s secret. So he knew that Xiong SA had raised Gu. He knew, nine Ye of is Xiong Sa''s original life Gu poison. This kind of poison, once in, will be no solution. But he also knew that Xiong SA had a kind of medicinal material for keeping poisonous insects, which could have a certain effect on curbing the attack of poisonous insects. That night, he pretended to drink with her, intoxicated her, secretly got her herbs, and made them into rich medicinal juice according to her usual method of boiling herbs. When he arrived at Shengjing Xiyuan, that night happened to be the night of Teng Jiuyan''s wedding to Ou Xixi. Since he knew that Jiuye was poisoned, and he had this relationship with Xiong SA, he felt guilty for Jiuye and had no face to see Jiuye all the time. After delivering the medicine, he left in a hurry. He wants to go back and secretly check whether there is any other way to save the ninth master. It''s just that there''s no other way. Two people, one will die. Until this time, Gu Ling came to their place with people, and Liumei came one after another. He didn''t do anything more, and let Liumei catch Xiong SA. It''s just that Xiong Sa''s side has suddenly got another son recently, and everyone is drawing a snake like pattern. I don''t know what''s going on. These people have been living in the neighborhood, as if to protect Xiong SA. This time, if it wasn''t for him, Liumei couldn''t be near her. "Bah, Leng Xiaoye, you are the most disgusting man I''ve ever met. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be cheated out by you and caught by Liumei? Even if I died, I would pester you and make you sleep and eat uneasily. Thanks to my trust in you, I wanted to marry you and be with you, you are a traitor, a liar and a scum playing with my feelings." The bear whispered. Yes, she admitted that she fell in love with Leng Ono. At the beginning, she took Leng Xiaoye away from Teng Jiuyan, just to revenge Teng Jiuyan and let him taste the taste of losing his right arm. She just wanted Leng Xiaoye to fall in love with herself, and then return to Shengjing. After Teng Jiuyan died, she killed the Teng family in one fell swoop to avenge her father''s death. Unexpectedly, Leng Xiaoye loves her, and she also falls in love with him unconsciously. It''s not so easy for her to go back to her birthplace. There are always people pestering her to get the token she got before. If Leng Xiaoye didn''t save her again and again, maybe she couldn''t survive. Moved the heart, gave birth to the sentiment, did not expect actually to attract the coyote, meets the cold small wild such wolf heart dog lung man. He helped Teng Jiuyan to harm her. Even if she died, she would not forgive him. "Sasa, don''t be stubborn any more. You''d better think about whether there''s any way to save Jiuye without hurting your life." Leng Xiaoye is anxious to go to the fire. No matter how Xiong SA scolds him, he should bear it. He is caught between Jiu Ye and Xiong SA, which is also a dilemma. But he can''t hurt Jiuye. "You have no choice but to die of this heart." The bear whispered. "You, don''t you say? If you don''t, I''ll die with you. " Ou Xixi suddenly raised a kitchen knife and aimed at Xiong Sa''s neck. She''s dying of anxiety. Teng Jiuyan vomited two mouthfuls of blood just now. If he went on like this, he could vomit blood and die. She''s going crazy. Another quarter of an hour, her soul will be restless. "Do you think I''m afraid? From the day I poisoned Teng Jiuyan, I didn''t want to live well. " The bear whispered. Teng Jiuyan can be sent to hell, she is also satisfied. At least she took revenge, didn''t she? In this world, the only one who is good to her is her father. It''s a pity that her father died so early. She was so young at that time. Seeing him shot by Teng Jiuyan, her sky turned black at that moment. The only purpose of living is to avenge my father. She understood that the law could not punish Teng Jiuyan. So, she chose another way. In the past, my father always said, "Sasa, as a girl, don''t raise Gu. Live a normal life well. If you raise Gu, your life will be in a mess. You are the only one that my father cares about. Don''t raise Gu." As soon as her father died, she went to a man and asked him to teach her how to raise Gu. Even if she understood that this person taught her, is not the orthodox Miao magic, but she still learned. As long as she can''t get revenge, there''s nothing she can do. When she met Leng Xiaoye, she once thought that Leng Xiaoye was the second person in the world who cared about herself besides her father. She didn''t expect that she had lost her sight. Click.Ou Xixi dropped her kitchen knife, and she sat down on the floor, covering her face and crying. "Xiong SA, don''t you feel uncomfortable? We all know how to do it. It''s no use stretching it. " Tao Ziran suddenly said. Poof - Xiong SA spewed out black blood. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Tao Ziran. "You, you crazy old man, are you crazy? You''ve been playing the same trick on me. " Xiong SA felt stiff and petrified little by little. It''s like a freezing person who can''t move his fingers in a moment. "Abba -" Tao you''s eyes widened. It''s a taboo in the clan to play the same life poison. You can''t play it. Once you play it, you will be expelled However, Tao Ziran''s face is light. He said, "so what? As long as I can save people, I don''t care about that. But you have to know that as long as Teng Jiuyan dies, you will die, but it''s different from Minggu. When I take your own Minggu, you won''t die, but your body will bear Teng Jiuyan''s poison. ¡± it was just the moment when he patted Xiong SA. A needle on his fingertip has the same eggs. "Hahaha - OK, OK, you Tao Ziran. In that case, you and my uncle are the same people. They are traitors in the Miao area." The bear whispered. Tao you looks anxious. "When the princess comes down the mountain, she will announce the news of your blatant violation of ancestral rules, and then you will be the next..." Xiong SA couldn''t go on. She couldn''t say a word. Tao Ziran said, "send her to the inner hall." At this time, Gu Ling said to the eager Humanitarianism: "if you dare to come forward, we will kill Xiong SA. She is still alive now. If you dare to mess around, you will know how powerful she is when she dies." Tao Ziran followed the steps of Liumei xiongsa into the inner hall. In the hall, ouxixi stood in the front. She held a line and did not let them step forward. And other people are behind her. A confrontation was formed. However, it is clear that they are on the advantage side. In the event of an attack Chapter 634 "Oh, it''s so lively, but I don''t like noise very much." In the dark at the door came a figure. She light man''s body posture so stands at the door, smiling appearance, not to mention more fairyland. Ou Xi Xi laughed and called out, "aunt song." The people who came here are really song mancao. She smile, fingers move, and to the sky lips frequently move, do not know what to say, no one can hear clearly. In the sky, dancing is a group of butterflies. On the ground, there were all kinds of poisonous insects and poisons, and they were swimming towards the bandits. Guling East bamboo dry swallow swallow throat. Uncle Feng and a Chang stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They were afraid that the little insect that did not have long eyes would bite them. "Aunt Song -" Ou Xixi was too scared to move. Her legs and stomach were so stiff that she didn''t dare move half a minute. People look at Song mancao. No one had expected that such a beautiful and moving aunt Qiao could command this group of poisonous insects and poisons without free consciousness, and even flying animals such as butterflies and dragonflies would dance around her one by one. In a flash, everyone seemed to see a miracle. Song mancao looked at the bandits with a smile and said, "it''s still too late to go now. If you hesitate, my little ones will become irritable and bite people. This scorpion likes to eat human blood most. It''s squeaking and waiting for my order to eat your blood -" her white fingers fall on the scorpion who keeps jumping in the same place, and her mouth is full It''s like a beautiful fairy voice to a lover. But fall in the public ear, all heart hair, back cold sweat. "Go --" the leader dared to stay, looked at the door of the inner hall, and took his brothers out of the door. As soon as they left, song mancao whistled. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Where are poisonous insects and scorpions? They are just like watching a fantasy movie, the floor is empty, leaving nothing, not even a trace. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought they were in a dream. "Silly?" Song mancao smiles. Her pretty posture, like a young woman, is full of mature charm, but there are countless elegant and vulgar in the charm. Ou Xixi came up, grabbed song man Cao''s hand, and said, "aunt song, are you going down the mountain because of Uncle Tao? He, he didn''t mean to violate the rules of your family. He, he also had to. Can you forgive him? " Poop. Tao you kneels down beside song mancao and kowtows one by one, imploring song mancao to let her father go. "Get up. I came down the mountain just for this." Song man Cao said. The little girl on the floor refused to get up. She insisted on kneeling: "do you want to save your father?" "Yes, princess, please help my father." Tao you is about to cry. People around also follow Ou Xixi to beg for love with song mancao. Song mancao waved his hand with a smile. She said: "ZuGui has the dignity of ZuGui. If anyone can destroy ZuGui at will, what can we talk about guarding the Miao territory? I''m here for brother Tao''s sake this time. He''s the most famous Gu doctor of our generation. It''s a pity to be driven away like this. So, I have a way to save him and Shuihuo. It depends on whether you want to, little girl. " "Princess, please." Tao you said. Song mancao looked at her and said, "I will adopt a child of Xixi in the future. If you want to swear to protect her all your life, I will forgive him -" in order to save her life, there must be someone willing to take her place when she was 9 years old. "I will!" Tao you kowtowed heavily. Song mancao nodded. She explained Tao you again, and finally said to Ou Xixi, "OK, I should go too. It''s time for you to end your enmity with that man. When things are done, I hope you can fulfill your promise and send the child over." Ou Xi Xi nodded deeply. Song mancao didn''t stay long either. With these words, she left. As soon as she left, peace returned to the room. Everyone is waiting. This wait is three days and three nights. When the door opened again and Tao Ziran came out, everyone was sweating. Fortunately, Tao Ziran tilted his body, sat down on the chair and said, "OK, he will recover. It just takes time." As soon as ouxixi heard this, he rushed into the inner room. In the room, Teng Jiuyan just lay there. He didn''t move, but his face was full of peace, which was totally different from the black face a few days ago.Overjoyed, she ran to him and called in a low voice, "husband." People don''t move, they sleep soundly. Ono came in, he saw the side of the small bamboo bed, Xiong SA all over the body are emitting black gas, a dead look, he is also a little anxious. "Don''t worry, she won''t die. It''s a forbidden witchcraft in our family, because it will make two people''s life and death related. This kind of event can''t be done, which goes against the principle of natural development... " Tao Ziran said weakly. However, if you want to save Teng Jiuyan''s life, you can also take out the original poison in Xiong Sa''s body, and tame this poison in a short time. This is the only way. "The same fate, what if Xiong SA died? What will happen to my husband? " Ouxixi''s voice trembled. She didn''t dare to think about it. Afraid of getting an answer she didn''t want to hear, she had to face it. Tao Ziran said: "that Jiuyan''s life will be shortened -" however, if Teng Jiuyan dies, Xiong SA will not live. "Xiao Ye, you must hold Xiong Sa''s life well. Don''t let her die." Ou Xi Xi is worried. Tao Ziran said: "I will find a way to remove the same fate between the two, but for a while, I can''t think of any good way, but in my lifetime, I will spare no effort to complete this arduous task, you can rest assured." Although this is not the best way, but at present, it is already unfortunate. "Uncle Tao, she will always be like this..." Liu Mei didn''t have the heart to say that. Tao Ziran nodded. "What she practiced was not the orthodox witchcraft of Miao. That''s why she wanted to become a puppet like person with only thinking and no activity. If she was practicing the witchcraft of Miao, she would recover after only one or two years of illness. Unfortunately, "he shook his head ". Maybe everything has a cause and a result. Xiong SA stares at a pair of angry eyes. She looks at Tao Ziran with hatred. However, she can''t do anything. She has to let Xiao Ye pick her up and take her away from here. Ou Xixi has no energy to manage Xiong SA and Xiao Ye. What she has to do now is wait. When Teng Jiuyan wakes up. Chapter 635 Time goes by, 4 a.m. Ou Xixi is lying beside Teng Jiuyan. He is always confused and wants to keep sober. However, with the anxiety and anxiety in recent days, once Teng Jiuyan is aware of the poison, he will soon fall into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, Teng Jiuyan had been staring at her for a long time. "Husband, you wake up. Are you ok?" Ou Xi Xi is anxious to sit up. Without waiting for her to get up, Teng Jiu extended his hand to her heart, and his voice was dreamy: "little fool, I''m ok, everything is fine." I want to jump up and show her vividly. He pinched her chin, eyes full of love: "these days, hard you." Ou Xi Xi shook his head, eyes have been falling on him, reluctant to leave: "you are good, I am relieved." Day by day of suffering, watching him tortured by poison is not human, expensive is not ghost, a heart fell into the sink, unable to extricate themselves. Now, he is not easy to come over, out of danger, she would like to spend every second with him. Teng Jiuyan hugs her and holds her in his arms. The lips are as delicate as spring rain. As if in a dream, Ou Xi Xi has a kind of unreal feeling, if not for the fetal movement in her stomach, she thinks all this is not true. "These days, although I can''t communicate with you, I can hear your efforts clearly, but I can''t tell you that I''m ok..." Teng Jiuyan came slowly, his heart twists and turns. Just looking at her, because of his tears, sad, he is more anxious than anyone, more heartache than anyone. When he woke up and looked at the woman on the bed, his heart sank into the grain of wheat at the bottom of the Shahe River, and the dust settled. That night, they had a good sleep here all day, and came out together at dawn the next day. Teng Jiuyan has detoxified. Uncle Feng and his party leave. Liumei Guling and dongqingzhu stay here to accompany them. When he came out and saw Tao Ziran, he expressed his gratitude to him. Tao Ziran shook his head: "this is our fate, but Xiong SA is afraid that the child is..." "I know." Teng Jiuyan suddenly made a sound. Everyone around was shocked. "Honey, do you know? Why did you say it was the cold star that poisoned you Ou Xixi asked. She never had a chance to ask him about it. Teng Jiuyan looks at Tao Ziran and finally looks at Ou Xixi. He said slowly, "it''s not very complicated. When Lengxing was in that situation, why did she run away? And she said she had a baby. I went to the hospital and didn''t have her specific production record Her words can''t stand the scrutiny. When she comes back, she doesn''t come to me, on the contrary, she starts from Xiaoye. I doubt it very much. " Waiting for him to secretly let Kyle look for people to secretly investigate cold star, found that her body is not born. And her so-called IOU and so on are forged. Although she has been specially trained, everything forged is the same as the real, but the fake is fake after all. At that time, he was more determined that the cold star had a problem. What''s more strange about Lengxing is that as soon as she takes office, she doesn''t serve Ou Xixi for the first time. Instead, she always tries to get close to him. At first, cold star was brought out by Ono, and he believed it. When Leng Xing left, he conjectured that she had a problem. He must have poisoned Lengxing. At that time, he called her to the office and talked to her. And she even had some confidence in him, she also said: "the injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, my debt will naturally come to pay, those who owe me life, no one can escape. I will not give up even if there is a great immortal in the world. " A puzzling words, he has been thinking, what is the meaning of cold star. Shen Tianfeng that time, before he died, Teng Jiuyan went to see him and said something to him. "You always think that you are an invincible fighter in the world, but you are wrong. No matter how tough a fighter is, even if he has no body, he is just a fake tiger. Be careful with your life." Teng Jiuyan thought about it for a long time. When he learned that he was poisoned, he always asked Liumei to investigate the whereabouts of Leng Xing and Ono, and the purpose was to prove it. Until he learned that Leng Xing and Ono were in Mengluo town. All that he speculated was true. Cold star is the one who poisons. I just didn''t expect that he killed her father in that mission. Xiong Kezhi, the disaster leader. More than ten years ago, a large number of prisoners escaped from the local prison in Mengluo town. With the help of a local person, they escaped from the prison under the leadership of Xiong Kezhi, holding heavy weapons in their hands and carrying out a crushing attack on a local village.There are still two people behind Xiong Kezhi. However, Shengjing was in a hurry at that time. If he did not make an in-depth investigation, the matter would not be settled. Moreover, the two people behind him did not specifically participate in the criminal act. He didn''t really care. However, with so many things happening this time, he thought of them one by one and had great doubts about the two people behind Xiong Kezhi. He went to Tao Ziran''s side and said to him, "I want to ask about Xiong Kezhi and the big event that happened in your family. Don''t worry. I won''t interfere with the affairs in your family. I just need to know the reason why those people rebelled." Teng Jiuyan suspects that Teng Shixiong and Ning JUANJUAN are related to Xiong Sa''s father and the two people behind him. "That matter --" Tao Ziran resisted. But he hesitated for a while and said, "originally, you shouldn''t know about this. It''s about our family. It involves too much. But since you want to know, I don''t hide it, but I can only tell you one person." "Good." Teng Jiuyan nodded. Tao Ziran and Teng Jiuyan enter the room together. After waiting for the door to close, the minutes and seconds passed, and I don''t know how long it took for them to come out together. This time, Teng Jiuyan''s face was rather heavy. He looked at the crowd and said, "well, now let''s have a good rest. I already know how to find Ning Juan Juan and Teng Shixiong. " Save your energy for the last-minute attack. Teng Jiuyan said to Ou Xixi, "you''re not safe here. You''d better go to Aunt song. She''s safe there." "Ah? You, do you know the agreement between aunt song and me? " Ou Xi Xi a face surprised way. "Gu Shengling, we''ll go back there with you and wait for you to have a baby. I don''t know what happened." Teng Jiuyan squeezed her cheek and said. Chapter 636 Although ouxixi is reluctant, she still nods and agrees. Teng Jiuyan gave her a deep hug, and then personally sent Ouxi to the mountain. Outside the gate of the sun palace, song mancao took a look at Teng Jiuyan and said with a smile, "you wake up." The laughter is long, just like Lang Lang Xu who is an old friend. Ouxi looked at it in a silly way. "Well, I wake up. I didn''t expect you to be the same as before, but now I am older." Teng Jiuyan laughs hard. Song mancao''s lips became more and more deep. She nodded to him: "OK, it''s not life and death. Since you want to do your business, go ahead. Your wife and children are safe with me." "I believe you." Teng Jiuyan came forward and leaned over the corner of Ou Xixi''s lips to print a kiss. The two were reluctant to part. When Teng Jiuyan left, Ou Xixi caught up with song mancao and asked, "aunt song, how do you know..." "Ha ha, silly boy, I knew everything was coming at the first sight when I saw you." The grass of the Song Dynasty smiles like the morning wind and is bright like the day. She came slowly back to the past. At that time, Xiong Kezhi took so many people to hide in the deep mountains. He attacked the sun palace again and again, and Teng Jiuyan came down from the sky. He not only caught those people, but also killed the recalcitrant bandits. He not only saved the hostages, but also the safety of song mancao. At that time, song mancao looked at Teng Jiuyan, did not thank him, but said to him in a daze: "18 years later, I will establish a fate with your Teng family. If you come here, I will thank you for today''s kindness." Young, heroic, the fate of the hands of the rebellious youth, how can song mancao this God nagging woman''s words into the heart. He didn''t care. I don''t know whether to thank others or not. At that time, he said to song man Cao, "aunt song, why don''t you go to be a feng shui master? What kind of laoshizi''s Miao princess? When you''re locked up in this deep mountain forest, do you think you''re a little dragon girl?" Song mancao glared at him and said, "no, I''m not a little dragon girl. I''ve never had a son, and I don''t have Yin Zhiping. I''m just a woman, a woman guarding the family. If you don''t come, the future of Miao will be worrying - " Teng Jiuyan is ambitious, he believes in fists, but he doesn''t believe in life. He said with a smile to song man Cao, "aunt song will be disappointed. I''ll come here once in my life, and I won''t come again." Unexpectedly, after 17 years, Teng Jiuyan stepped back into this land. He saw song mancao again. But song mancao left a word in his heart when he left. "18 years from now, I will make a fate with your descendants. You must come to me alive." ¡­¡­ At that time, Teng Jiuyan didn''t believe in living or dying. Even today, he does not believe it. It''s just a coincidence. "Ha ha ha, this is Teng Jiuyan. My husband is such a person. He always believes in his fists, his brain. But, aunt song, don''t worry, I believe you now. Why don''t we discuss the name of this little girl in my stomach... " Ou Xixi said happily. She''s a person who doesn''t care about everything. Now that she has decided and promised, she will not think much and worry too much. Even children have their own lives. After this poisonous event, she sometimes didn''t ask for anything more. Seeing her flexible and open-minded, song mancao had to give her a thumbs up. "Girl, I finally know why Teng Jiuyan likes you. He, ah, wants you, a big hearted woman, to accompany him, because he has too much responsibility and pressure. If you marry a worried woman, how can you live Song man Cao said with a smile. Ou Xi Xi shakes his head. "No, aunt song, you are wrong. I have always been nervous. Jiuyan sometimes says that I am confused when I should be smart, and sometimes I am a thief when I should be stupid. Isn''t that a character that can''t be understood? Hahaha, anyway, I don''t care about anything. I just want to keep his heart, grow up with his pace, and go to the white head together. This is my biggest wish in my life. " She said. Song mancao was suddenly sad by her. "You girl, you know how to stimulate me. I''ve never met anyone who has a heart in my life. I''m just wasting my time and living such a lonely life. I''m happy. I''m just upset by your stimulation." She said with a little emotion on her face. "Poof - then find one. Maybe, somewhere, your prince is late, but he must be waiting for you." Ou Xixi said with a smile. Song mancao smiles.She didn''t want to get married. After all, the affairs of the clan are big enough to keep her busy all her life. It doesn''t matter to get married. Moreover, she also calculated for herself that her descendants are doomed to be a lonely old man. Ou Xixi couldn''t persuade her. After a while, he put the matter aside. They got together and began to think about the names of the two children in their stomachs. Teng Jiuyan, who left the sun palace, went to a place with dongqingzhu Liumei. This is a remote mountain in Mengluo town. The periphery is full of power grids, blocking the entry of outsiders. In the valley of the mountain and the peak, there is a huge, large modern European style house, with three floors inside and three floors outside. Everywhere there are bodyguards in black clothes with guns on their waists. "Ninth master, they used the world''s top defense and security system here." East Green Bamboo surprised way. He has a thoughtful face. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said, "my young master has a program that can inject virus into their system and create loopholes. Then we can use the loopholes to sneak into the house." "OK, you can connect shaohuang now." Teng Jiuyan said. "All right." Dongqingzhu nods heavily. After a while, dongqingzhu connects with Ou shaohuang. About ten minutes later, a compressed bag appeared on his hand. Dongqingzhu was very excited, he said: "OK, OK, it has been sent. I will implant their safe system now." His favorite thing to do is to hack the security system. It''s the perfect, impeccable system. But as long as it is the network, there must be loopholes, he must break through, in order to have a sense of achievement. Time goes by. As the sky began to sink. "Jiuye, it''s getting dark. It''s more convenient for us to move." Said Liu Mei. Teng Jiuyan nodded. He has been black and calm face, in the observation of the terrain, and went out a few times, made a series of preparations. When he finished all this, dongqingzhu also had the result. Chapter 637 "Well, well, we have finally broken a few loopholes. Here, here, let''s enter from here, and then bend the underground passage..." Dongqingzhu got the whole topographic map here. He pointed out a loophole, bent down and took the lead in walking. As soon as he left, Teng Jiuyan followed, and the people behind followed. Before long, they came to a dark underground passage. All the way winding, walked a lot of winding road, they stopped in front of an iron plate. The house is a dark dwelling. In the dark room, a man was sitting on the edge of the bed, while on the bed, a man was lying. His eyes were fixed on the person in front of him. There is a trace of hate, a trace of regret, a trace of pain, a trace of disgust on the color of eyes. Slap - a slap on the man''s stiff cheek. "Even if your Teng family is revived by Teng Jiuyan, what''s the matter? The kindling camp you have built all your life has not been destroyed by you? " The dim yellow light hit the woman''s cold cheek, and the sharp eyes stabbed the man on the bed. "You abandoned me for the sake of your family and the words of your parents, and the vows between you and me didn''t count? Even if I am humble, but a woman of an ordinary family, but you also love me, why do you give up so easily? You know I''m addicted, you know I love you, and you abandon me so ruthlessly - I hate you, Teng Shixiong, you coward. " Pa pa - she thought of her annoyance and whipped the man twice. Hiss, whip tail sweep Teng Shixiong cheek, let his skin bleeding. "Shixiong, Shixiong, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Look at me. I love you so much. I love you so much. Can''t you take a good look at me? It''s been a few days. You don''t look at me all the time. If I didn''t hold your life with Gu Chong Wei, you would not be able to live -- " women''s tears would come soon, and they would wet men''s faces in a short time. She carefully took alcohol to wipe the wound on Teng Shixiong''s face. "Shixiong, I''d rather be for you. I don''t want my daughter or anyone. I just want to be with you forever and be an ordinary couple. Why is it so difficult? Why did you run away? Why hurt big brother? He is my life-saving benefactor, if not for him, I would have died, do you know? I''ve been killed by that bastard of Xin Muchen for a long time... " The woman who dominates Teng Shixiong is Ning Juan. She looked at the man who couldn''t move on the bed, sad and sad. On the wound of his cheek, she wrote again and again, carefully trying to heal his scar. However, no matter how she wiped it, the wound on her face was bleeding. She was flustered. "Shixiong, you wait for me. I''ll go to my elder brother. He has medicine over there that can help you stop bleeding. You will be better. As long as you forget the woman Tang Zhiya and promise to be with me, I will only love you in my life, OK? You see, for your sake, I don''t even want Sasa. She is also my daughter.... " Ning JUANJUAN''s look, sometimes crazy, sometimes sad, sometimes sad, seems quite abnormal. After a while, she ran away from the room, not knowing where she had gone. At this time, there was a movement under the bed. Teng Shixiong turned his eyes to see who was moving, but his body couldn''t move. About a minute later, a man came out from the bottom. When he opened his eyes, it turned out to be Teng Jiuyan, one of Teng Shixiong''s most ungrateful sons. Tears quietly rush, such as a trickle stream, flowing continuously. That pair of misty eyes, want to tell his son, he is in pain, he is repenting, he wants to repent. However, Teng Jiuyan doesn''t seem to understand it. His lips were slightly crooked, and his face sneered: "Oh, isn''t this the majestic master Teng? What''s the matter? Lying in bed, you get up? How about a word? Tut Tut, it''s really amazing. Some of the most outstanding heroes will become bears. One day, I''ll take photos of them and keep them for your descendants to have a good look at their master Teng. " Teng Jiuyan really picked up a mobile phone and recorded the scene of his father lying in bed and unable to move. Wheezing, wheezing. A master who originally wanted to repent was so angry by his son that he breathed less and breathed more, and his face was very angry. "Shixiong -" a shout rang out. Teng Shixiong''s nerves are exciting, but he can''t move, so he can only be in a hurry. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him and said in a low voice, "goodbye, Lao Xiong. You''ll stay here for the rest of your life."Chi slip a, Teng Jiu Yan unexpectedly slipped into that dark underground passage mouth again. Teng Shixiong''s eyes widened. There was a trace of despair in his tearful eyes. It seems that Teng Shixiong has no hope in his life. He just froze here and becomes a plaything under Ning Juan''s hand. Hate, repentance, a trace of entanglement in the heart, so that he could not bear to live. Never had the guilt, the guilt of Tang Zhiya, such as Taishan top pressure in his heart. In this life, the only person who is sorry is the woman waiting for him at home - Tang Zhiya. Once he, in the end is how bastard, even put his wife aside, to rather trickle this snake hearted woman wrong pay a heart. The past events floated in his mind one by one. During these days, what he remembered in his mind was no longer Ning Juan''s past, but Zhiya''s shame and amazement when she married him. Her bright and charming eyes like to tease him, like to tease him with all kinds of fashionable tone, and live a plain and plain life with him. Every day that he didn''t care about, every piece that he abandoned as my shoes, flowed in his heart one by one. It turned out that the beautiful scenery was around him, but he ignored it. He kept her out of his heart and guarded Ning Juan in his heart. It turned out that the one who lived there was not a kind woman with a clear heart and a clean soul, but a cancer. Before he knew it, he gave birth to a great disaster, which nearly brought disaster to his family and his descendants. Asshole, ha ha, yes, Zhiya is right. Teng Shixiong is an asshole, a bastard. She''s right, she''s right! If God gives him another chance, he will use the rest of his life to atone for it and ask for Zhiya''s forgiveness. Chapter 638 "Shixiong, you said that if we had been together and had a good life, wouldn''t there be nothing left?" Ning Juan Juan looked at him and said softly. Does everything begin with love and end with love? She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it. - looking at the man on the bed with his eyes closed and tears hanging at the end of his eyes, she would rather take a breath. "I''m here with you every day, and I''m here to serve you every day. As long as you stay with me like this, I have nothing to ask for. Big brother said, he will find a way to do his own thing, I also do my duty, other things, I don''t have to intervene, just stay with you. ¡± Ning JUANJUAN narrates quietly. "Open your eyes and look at me. Do you forget that you said to me that you would love me and love me all your life? " She was excited again. Looking at Teng Shixiong even eyelid son also don''t lift, the bottom of my heart hate and surge to heart. "Teng Shixiong, you bastard, you are not a man at all. Do you know how hard it is for me to be alone in Shengjing? If I didn''t commit myself to Shen Tianfeng, how could I get so much money? If I didn''t commit myself to him, how could I be coerced by your parents to threaten me again and again with my handle, and let me leave you - " Ning Juan thought of the past, and his hatred was hard to calm. Yes, she would rather be an ordinary woman. However, standing beside Teng Shixiong, she should prove that she is a woman worthy of his love with her own ability. He said that he would be very busy, busy with his career and not have so much time to accompany his wife, but his heart belongs to her and will always be by her side. Ning JUANJUAN understands that he needs an independent and self-improvement woman. As a result, she kept working hard and didn''t want to be looked down upon. She kept working hard and wanted to change her fate. Reality is better than people. She is just an ordinary person. How can she have such great ability to change the unfair world? Even in today''s society, she is still harsh to women. If you want to achieve something, it''s not so easy. She has no money, no reliable people to use. If Shen Tianfeng didn''t give her money, how could she create her own sky? Step by step, she goes to success. However, Teng Shixiong''s father still finds out about her relationship with Shen Tianfeng and takes photos. Again and again threatened her to leave Teng Shixiong. My heart aches. She was afraid, she was afraid, she was tortured day by day. In order to keep his love, in order to let him love her for a lifetime, she chose a more difficult road to go. Let him miss himself, let him never forget her. She pretended to be righteous and to sacrifice herself for him. Sure enough, it worked. Even if Teng Shixiong marries Tang Zhiya, his half heart is still on her. Originally, she was going to return to Teng Shixiong after the death of the old man of the Teng family, let him divorce Tang Zhiya, and then marry herself. However, everything is not what she wants. Xin Muchen is harboring evil intentions. He''s an asshole, a liar, and he''s responsible for all the terrible crimes. It turns out that he is not the boss of Xin''s enterprise. He is the third bear of Miao Sanba. The real Xin Muchen was killed by XIONG Shi when he entered Shengjing. Then he ate a bug that changed his appearance, which was similar to Xin Muchen. All along, he has been lurking in Shengjing, as a branch of Miao''s three tyrants in Shengjing. Xiong Ding, the leader of the three tyrants in Miao, has a plan to infiltrate his power into Shengjing. He asks XIONG Shi to lurk first, and then stealthily bribes the officials of Shengjing step by step. She was forced by Teng Shixiong''s father, and XIONG Shi wanted to use her to get close to Shen Tianfeng. She thought XIONG Shi was in love with herself. I didn''t expect that was not the case at all. When she learned the truth, she was very frightened. She just introduced XIONG Shi once. Shen Tianfeng was deeply afraid. After a meeting, she secretly began to attack XIONG Shi''s power in Shengjing. Bear ten helpless, had to transfer assets. But he has a black snake token in his hand, which is similar to the channel card of the float club. But in fact, those people are just the battalions he built. Because of his powerful power and his inexplicable insect in his hand, Ning JUANJUAN is afraid and avoids him everywhere. In an escape, XIONG Shi still catches her and throws her to Xiong Kezhi, the second child in Sanba. Xiong Kezhi, reckless, hurt her and made her pregnant with his child. Bear ten said it was his flesh and blood. Later Ning JUANJUAN learned that XIONG Shi didn''t want her, but that he couldn''t be humane at all, playing poison, which made him incompetent In those years, she was tortured by XIONG Shi and bullied by Xiong Kezhi. She kept in mind all kinds of sins.She''s waiting, waiting for a counter attack. Finally, after she was pregnant again, she secretly stirred up the relationship between Xiong Kezhi and XIONG Shi, and got a poisonous insect cultivated by Xiong Kezhi. When Xiong Shiyi is angry and takes her abroad, she secretly contacts Shen Tianfeng and asks him to crack down on Xin''s enterprise. Besides, she also makes a list of the people who are XIONG Shi''s. Shen Tianfeng really lived up to the expectations of the public. He deliberately left the Xin''s enterprise occupied by XIONG Shi to the Teng family, and let the Teng family be destroyed. When she was pregnant, she knew that the opportunity had come. As long as disguised as dystocia, she can escape the demon bear ten. Secretly contacted Teng Shixiong, gave birth to the child into his hands, let him protect her daughter grow up. Teng Shixiong is also a powerful man. He even broke XIONG Shi''s leg and sold him to a group of traffickers in M country. Bear ten was imprisoned abroad for many years. She deliberately made death, ate the poisonous insects at that moment, created the illusion of death and hid in the tombstone. And the tomb robber is also the news that she released in advance, saying that Teng Shixiong gave her a lot of funerary objects. One by one, she expected. Escaped alive, she did not go to Teng Shixiong. Once she comes back to Teng Shixiong, she will be pushed out by Teng''s family. Moreover, she is not clean. It is impossible for her to get a firm foothold if she wants to go back. So she came to southern Xinjiang and followed Xiong Kezhi. Xiong Kezhi hates Teng Shixiong for robbing his eldest daughter. Naturally, he wants to bring Teng Shixiong''s son over and kill one in southern Xinjiang. Unfortunately, Teng Jiuyan was so sharp that he killed Xiong Kezhi like a steel knife. It doesn''t matter if you''d rather trickle down. She later followed Xiong Kezhi and gave birth to another daughter, Xiong SA. I have to say that it was she who gave birth to this daughter with Xiong Kezhi that made Xiong Ding, the boss of Sanba, believe in her. Over the years, Xiong Ding has been cultivating his own power and pursuing the group of people that XIONG Shi took away. Until her daughter Xiong SA wanted to avenge her father and left Southern Xinjiang for Shengjing. Chapter 639 A while ago, XIONG Shi suddenly came back from abroad. He went to find Teng Jiuyan. The hidden bear Sa also found the existence of bear ten. Wait for Xiong SA to tell Ning Juan the news. Ning Juan asks her to keep calm first, and she will come right away. So they gave Xiong 11 accidents and took the token from him, a sign that controlled the strength of a group of thugs. She didn''t want to return to Shengjing so soon, and she didn''t want to see Teng Shixiong before she was ready. Only that day, when she went to see Teng Shixiong secretly, she found that her eldest daughter dared to hook up with her man. At that moment, the heart of hate rolling. Hate Ning Yuxiu, hate Teng family, hate XIONG Shi, hate unfair fate, let her burst out. She called Shen Tianfeng. Shen Tianfeng agreed with her: as long as she helped him put out the Teng family''s kindling camp, he would give her a private force to help her get rid of Xiong Ding''s control. Yes, although Xiong Ding trusted her, he didn''t respect her all the time. He saw her and her daughter Xiong SA as two dogs in front of his door. In Xiong Ding''s words, "you two are not my people or my family. They are just my two dogs. You have to do whatever I want you to do." Eager to get rid of Xiong Ding, she promised Shen Tianfeng that she would help Shen Tianfeng destroy the Teng family''s kindling camp. Looking at the shameless appearance of Ning Yuxiu, she lost the last trace of patience in her heart and bewitched Ning Yuxiu. It''s a restraining poison. It''s Xiong Ding''s own obedient poison. Xiong Ding said that the poisonous insects he made were taboo in the clan, and were not allowed to be raised by the clan. However, he was free from Miao. He can do whatever he wants, and no one cares about him. Ning Yuxiu gives Teng Shixiong his own blood, and he will listen to Ning Yuxiu. And she is the last one to restrain Ning Yuxiu. Because she is always in her blood, no one can disobey her unless she dies. For the first time, under the protection of Teng Jiuyan, the kindling camp did not suffer much. So she abandoned Ning Yuxiu. When Ning Yuxiu died, Teng Shixiong naturally recovered in a short time. Next, it''s her turn. She was responsible for the rest. It''s just her plan to let him marry her. At that time, she had a female Gu in her body. This time, no one could stop Teng Shixiong from destroying the kindling camp. As soon as the fire camp is destroyed, she goes to Shen Tianfeng to fulfill her promise. Shen Tianfeng tells her that the current situation is tense. After the Teng family is destroyed, he will personally take people to Miao Jiang to find her. Unexpectedly, I lost this day forever. She took Teng Shixiong to the big house where Xiong Ding lived. Although Xiong Ding trusted her, he didn''t trust Teng Shixiong. In desperation, she had to give in to Xiong Ding and keep Teng Shixiong in the room so that he could lie on the bed. "Shixiong, you said that you would love me forever. You are also interested in Tang Zhiya, aren''t you? You blame me for crippling her that day, don''t you? But she has three sons, so many grandchildren and grandchildren. She is also happy. She has the Tang family behind her, and I have nothing but your love, "Ning said calmly. She can''t lose his love. Apart from this, she wanted to grasp, anything else, she could not grasp. My daughter is greedy for her man. She can''t even hate her. How can she love her? As for the second daughter Xiong SA, she is nothing but a man with two hearts. She keeps up with one of Teng Jiuyan''s men all day and holds the snake token in her own hands regardless of her life. She wanted to take advantage of those people who secretly plotted against Xiong Ding, but Xiong SA said, "no, uncle is kind to us. You can''t be ungrateful." What is ingratitude? She knows a fart. All her life, Xiong Ding commanded her. He said that she would never dare to face east. What''s that called, huh? She can''t get her husband''s love, lover''s love, daughter''s love and elder brother''s respect all her life. So the only thing she holds in her hand is Teng Shixiong''s love for her. At the beginning, she heard that Teng Shixiong divorced Tang Zhiya for her sake and heard Teng Shixiong''s love words in front of her "grave". She was the only one who knew how happy she was. She couldn''t wait to get back to him. She wanted to keep him in her sight forever. On this day, even if she wants to compromise in front of Xiong Ding, she is willing to protect her and his love, which is not as perfect as she imagined.She did, too. She can''t afford to lose any more. Fortunately, after Shen Tianfeng''s death, Xiong Ding gradually gave up her pursuit of power. She just wanted to be a local tyrant in Mengluo Town, so that she didn''t have to go to Shengjing to do anything else. Instead, she was as willing as ever. Teng Shixiong is already with her. She doesn''t ask for anything else. If she can stay together like this for a lifetime, she will be satisfied. The only thing that makes her unhappy is that Teng Shixiong doesn''t look at her recently. She was angry at the bottom of her heart. Sometimes she couldn''t control her temper. She wanted to torture his body and keep his heart by her side. ¡­¡­ There was a whine in the sky. One fighter plane after another circled in this side of the sky. After a while, the fortress was surrounded by special forces. "What''s the matter?" Ning Juan rushes to Xiong Ding and asks anxiously. In the hall, Xiong Ding, who was sitting in his seat, gave her a cold glance. "What are you afraid of? I didn''t break the law. Why should these people arrest me? I''m not afraid. " Xiong Ding gave a cold smile. Miao BA''s name is not Bai Wei No.3. "Breaking the law? Why not break the law? The plague in Mengluo town 20 years ago was not caused by you Xiong Ding, and who did it? " A majestic and cold voice sounded. Ning JUANJUAN looks up, and it turns out to be Teng Jiuyan. Behind him stood a group of people, all walking into the hall. "Bear? Or Shen Zihong. " Teng Jiuyan said scornfully. The middle-aged man sitting on the big chair was shocked. He widened his eyes, looked at Teng Jiuyan and said harshly, "how do you know?" "Ha ha ha, you look down on me too much. It''s not easy to dig things on Shen Tianfeng''s line." Teng Jiuyan said softly. Shen Zihong is the son of Shen Fuda, the previous leader of the Shen family. After his father decided to pass on the title of head of the family to Shen Tianfeng, he ran away from home. This left, did not expect that he came to the Miao, met the princess side of a servant. The two soon got together. In order to marry the woman, Shen Zifu abandoned his identity and went to the girl''s family. He changed Shen''s surname to Xiong. From then on, he was called Xiong Ding. Chapter 640 Xiong Ding, who changed his name, lives like an ordinary Miao people. Later, he found an ancient book in the woman''s tightly hidden drawer, which was a taboo book. For a long time, although he changed his name to Xiong, the people rejected him and did not teach him witchcraft. So he secretly hid the forbidden books, and secretly began to keep the Gu and poison in the forbidden books. Slowly, with success in his practice, he got to know two ambitious men in the clan, XIONG Shi and Xiong Kezhi. They became brothers. In the dark, Xiong Ding secretly uses the poison and poison in his hand and starts to fight for some black money. When his strength grows. He wanted to go back to Shengjing and take control of the family. But it was not a matter of time to go back, so he asked XIONG Shi to go ahead and explore the way. When the time was up, he would return to his hometown. At last, the paper can''t hold fire. 20 years ago, when he made a mistake, he secretly practiced a poisonous insect in his hand, which flowed into the river and eventually led to the grand "plague". The original blame on the plague is not clear. But song mancao found something strange, and she refused to let it go after all. All of a sudden, she found the head of Sanba in miaojiang. In the end, she took her people and expelled all three of them. Xiong Kezhi has always been worried about it. He wanted revenge, wanted to catch song mancao and let her take back her orders. Unexpectedly, he died in Teng Jiuyan''s hands. And he returned to the grand plan, and after XIONG Shi took a large number of people away from him and disappeared, he was a little disheartened. In that year, his wife also learned that he was secretly practicing illegal witchcraft and died of depression. Over the years, he gradually lost his fighting spirit. In addition to the fact that Shen Tianfeng incident happened a while ago, the Shen family was punished the most severely and went to decline. His former ideas gradually disappeared. Now he just wants to live in peace. "Are you going to go down on your own, or are you going to have a big fight?" Teng Jiuyan looks at Shen Zihong. "Ha ha ha, well, it''s worthy of being the ninth master. In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll go with you." Shen Zihong said suddenly. "Big brother -" Ning Juan was stunned. Is this still the unbearable bear? Why did he say that and let go? Shen Zihong took a look at her and said, "please pray for your own happiness. Dare you say that you didn''t kill my two sworn brothers? Don''t say I don''t know anything. I''m not a fool. Hum. Now the man you want to love can''t love you any more? You are nothing without my protection. I keep you all the time for Sasa, the only daughter of my second brother, but I didn''t expect that she would also... " He waved to Teng Jiuyan. There was a click. Teng Jiuyan handcuffs Shen Zihong and asks people to take him away. "Shen Zihong, you coward, since you want to leave, don''t blame me --" Ning Juan said suddenly. She suddenly bit her tongue, and blood flowed along the tip of it. All of a sudden, Shen Zihong became irritable. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ning Juan behind him: "you, what did you do to me?" "What did you do? Do you think I''ve been in this place for so many years without any preparation? I tell you, your book is in my hand. You will, I will, you won''t, I will. Who is the real owner of the bear villa? Come on, kill Teng Jiuyan for me -- "Ning JUANJUAN said in a loud voice. Her eyes fell on Shen Zihong. With a clang sound, the handcuffs on Shen Zihong''s hands were shaken away by him. He became so powerful that his eyes were so dull that he killed people when he saw them. Teng Jiuyan dodges around, wants to avoid him, and goes directly to kill Ning Juan. However, he can''t get close to Ning Juan. People here are starting to attack them. Ning Juan Juan glanced at them and went into the back room with a cold hum. She looked at Teng Shixiong on the bed, her lips moving. "Shixiong, I''ll release the shackles for you. You come with me, leave here, go to the small town where we used to live, and spend the rest of our life together, OK?" Ning JUANJUAN''s eyes showed the color of pleading. "You know, in this world, what I love most is you. In order to be with you, I''ve given everything and made a deal with the devil. Just for today, you have to follow me whatever you say." She said. She bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood into Teng Shixiong''s mouth. Teng Shixiong just stood up. But he can''t command his own hands and feet, his body is dominated by Ning Juan. She ordered him to get up and follow her. As she stepped forward, she looked at the world behind her and took out the button in her hand. Xiongzhuang self destructed remote control.This is the place where she lived the longest, but today she has to destroy it herself. Hard hearted, she gritted her teeth and pressed the button at that moment. The earth falls and the mountains fall. Hula, the whole village was blown to ashes. When she breathed a sigh of relief, she saw Teng Shixiong, who had been obedient, holding her down, with hatred and disgust flashing at the bottom of her eyes. His seven orifices were bleeding, and the black red eyes were bleeding the most. With a puff, he rushed to Ning Juan with his own body and took her to the high cliff. "Teng Shixiong, why?" Between heaven and earth left her a loud howl. The empty valley is secluded, but there is no response. A helicopter took off, Teng Jiuyan fell on the ladder, floating in mid air. He looked at the high, towering cliff top, and the two figures below were falling. "Live to see a person, die to see a corpse, find out two people." An order came out of his mouth. Three days later, Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi returned to Shengjing. Tang Zhiya returned to Xiyuan with several children. That group of people also left Shengjing along with them, evacuated part of them and encircled part of them. Watching them come back, a room full of people are waiting. Teng Jiuyan looked at Tang Zhiya and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry --" although he didn''t say anything, Tang Zhiya knew what he said. She looked up slightly and said with a forced smile, "what? What does it have to do with me? I''m fine. I don''t need comfort. Just be nice to you. " A few months later, Ouxi was born. She gave birth to twins and two daughters. The haze in Tang Zhiya''s heart was cured with the birth of her granddaughter. Although they don''t give up, Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan personally take their little daughter to Mengluo town and give the child to song mancao. Song man Cao said with a smile: "don''t worry, this child will be a wonderful person in the future." After they come back, Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan go to see their little daughter every once in a while. A month later. Teng Jiuyan came out of the bathroom, looked at the beautiful Ou Xixi, walked to her with a sonorous step, lifted her chin and said: "wife, we have another baby. One child a year, you have to practice it. " "Go to your mother''s one child a year, I don''t want to --" so they played the game of you chasing me all the time. After ouxixi has been hunted for countless times, she has to compromise, but what makes her most happy is that Teng Jiuyan can''t live. She roared up to the sky. God was too kind to her. Teng Jiuyan had no sequelae after being poisoned. The only sequelae was that he couldn''t have children with her in the future. Ha ha ha ha! Ouxixi shouts to the sky: "God, from now on, I''ll follow you, whoa, whoa --" God loves her so much, please hammer! Six months later. Teng Jiuyan received the news that Ning Juan died after falling off the cliff, and found her body, but Teng Shixiong could not be found anywhere. The old thing disappeared He gave an order: "don''t change, withdraw all the people who searched." Chapter 641 It''s been a year. It''s been a whole year. Teng Shixiong lies in the dark cave, and the last scene of falling off the cliff still floats in his mind. Falling down the cliff, Ning Juan is not dead. She broke her spine and couldn''t move. And Teng Shixiong in a few cliff trees buffer, unexpectedly did not suffer much injury. With the passing of Ning Juan''s vitality, Teng Shixiong felt that his body could move gradually. He climbed up to her step by step. Ning Juan is covered with blood, her black eyes stare at Teng Shixiong. "For Why? You, you, don''t you love me? Well -- "she spat out blood. I''m not reconciled. She is not reconciled! Teng Shixiong is her own, and his heart should be on her. How could it be, how could it be like this? She couldn''t believe it was all true. Even if she knows, Teng Shixiong may be moved to Tang Zhiya, but what he loves most is not himself? Why did he choose to die with her regardless of life and death? You know, what she has done to him is to control him. Once he has a strange heart, he may die. She has explained this to him for a long time. In her life, the only thing she can control is Teng Shixiong''s love for her. Is that the last point illusory? Teng Shixiong climbed to her side, eyes are full of blood, corners of the mouth, nose, that place is bleeding. "You answer me!" Ning JUANJUAN tried his best to give him an order. She doesn''t die, he wants to recover, it''s impossible. With the last effort, she wanted to listen to his truth. Teng Shixiong slowly opened his mouth: "I''m sick of you. You''re a wicked woman. You can''t compare with Zhiya in my family." No, it can''t be! He''s lying. Ning JUANJUAN glared at him and retorted: "no, you lied to me. You lied to me. You loved me so much before. You did so many things for me. Are they all fake?" Silence. There was silence to hear the sound of the fallen leaves of the trees. The blood in Teng Shixiong''s eyes is dripping. He said in a hateful voice, "I, I, I''m blind. It''s God''s revenge for my blindness." Ha ha. Blind? Ning Juan chuckles suddenly. "Yes, you''re blind. Don''t I? Do you know how painful I am? Falling in love with you, I lost my whole life. If I didn''t want to be with you, how could I experience so much pain, and how could I be hurt by men again and again? What qualification do you have to say that to me? " She spat out another mouthful of blood. He spent his whole life on his own. What blind nonsense is he talking about here? How can she be embarrassed? "What Laozi loves is a pure soul, a woman with good character, suffering in heart and paying a lot, not a cruel, selfish and vicious woman. If you say that you have sacrificed so much for Laozi, you can ask yourself, do you love yourself more or Laozi? Don''t be a fool. We''ve all lived a long time. No one is a fool. " Teng Shixiong felt that the confinement was becoming more and more loose. He actually slowly, can speak freely, fingers are not numb feeling, gradually moving. Ning JUANJUAN''s eyes widened. She looked at him in disbelief: "no, what you said is not true." Love a person, should not love her all? Shouldn''t all good and bad be loved? Did she do something wrong? "Why isn''t it true? I used to love you because I love you pure and kind, but I don''t love you because you hurt my family, my daughter, my husband for your greedy taste. What''s a woman like you worth being loved? " Teng Shixiong has a bad tone. "No -" Ning Juan kept shaking his head. It can''t be. It can''t be true. "Then you said that you didn''t have a heart or love for Tang Zhiya? Don''t you divorce her? " Ning JUANJUAN asked aloud. Teng Shixiong''s heart is full of guilt, but he has nothing to admit. "Yes, I couldn''t bear to divorce her. I didn''t understand what happened at that time, but since I had hurt you, I would be responsible. If you come back well and didn''t do so many things, I might have broken my deep thoughts about Zhiya, but you are so kind that I feel sick and disgusted to you." He gave a low curse. Ning Juan Juan could hardly believe his ears. So it''s wrong for her to confine Teng Shixiong all the time. He had never thought about getting back together with Tang Zhiya. He wanted to stay with her. She pushed him out because she let him see all his featuresHow could that be? How could that be? Poof - a mouthful of blood came out. In my mind, in my pupils, is the face of Teng Shixiong when he was young. He called her "juan Juan..." shyly and cautiously And she blushed, put her hand in the palm of his hand, and let out a slight "Ai". So young years, so green love, everything has become smoke. She followed him to a road of no return. If there is an afterlife, she is willing to break this mismatched love at the beginning and set her and him free She glared at a pair of eyes full of pain and unwilling, and without lifting it up, she was so pained to death by her inner pain and regret. "Quick comprehensive search, we must find Ning Juan and Teng Shixiong." An awe inspiring voice came. Teng Shixiong was stunned. With a movement of his hand, he lifted it up like that. Fingers against Ning trickle under the nose, she has long been dead. Otherwise, he would not be able to move freely as usual. After a quick glance at the crowd behind him, he got up in a hurry and left with a big step. Teng Jiuyan''s stream of people even in the cliff, along every corner of the cliff launched a large area of search. If it wasn''t for Teng Shixiong''s years of combat experience, I''m afraid they would have found him. It''s a year to hide in the mountains. Over the past year, he has gradually recovered, and his body is the same as usual. Unfortunately, one thing still exists, which is the love that Ning Juan gave him. As long as you think of the woman you love most in your heart, as long as that person is not Ning Juan Juan, he will vomit blood, and his heart will be extremely painful. Even if Ning JUANJUAN died, this love Gu was given by himself. In Ning Juan''s words, "it will work for a lifetime." Over time, he vomited more and more. If he stays any longer, maybe he will become a useless man, and it''s time for the kindling camp to perk up. He got out of the cave, looked up at the vast sky, took a deep breath, stepped out of the cave. Chapter 642 Teng Jiuyan and his little daughter, Teng Miaomiao, are sitting in the courtyard in the sun. A year has passed. He hated the thought that he couldn''t be born. But last time he went to find song mangcao. Song mancao said with a smile: "it''s not that you can''t have a baby, but if you want to have a son, you can only be a test tube baby. Your Jingzi is still healthy, just can''t spit it out. " She laughed again and said, "why do you want to have so many children? Anyway, it doesn''t affect you and Xi Xi to do something between husband and wife. " Teng Jiuyan''s depression is hard to ease. Who can understand him as a man, but can''t normal childbirth pain. A pair of hands came out from behind and covered his eyes. "Guess who I am?" Teng Jiuyan laughed. He stretched out his hand and pulled the girl behind him. He pointed her little nose and said, "ghost girl, where''s your mommy? Don''t you wash your hair? " Teng Ai Wei''s hair has been very long, growing to her waist. She has long hair and says with a smile: "my mom is stealing food on the second floor. I caught her. She doesn''t admit it. Do you want to fight her P share..." Mommy is not good. Teng Jiuyan was stunned. He remembered one thing. Before she ran away, he caught her at once. At that time, she was infatuated with a little fresh meat in H country. Little fresh meat liked to eat bamboo. So the woman ate mangosteen every day, and her mouth was full of bubbles. He was furious and said to her, "as a punishment for your escape, you are not allowed to eat mangosteen for a month." Think of ouxixi holding the picture of the little fresh meat, also facing his picture, while comparing, while lamenting. "What should we do? Uncle is old and has no preservatives. He can''t compare with the fresh meat. Tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s better to go to h country and play with the fresh meat -- " she looks at the photo with deep resentment. She holds Teng Jiuyan''s photo frame in her palm and points at his facial features with a finger, which means she is constantly criticizing. Listen to her mouth chant, Teng Jiuyan that call a fire big. He came up to her and caught her Sports. A woman was so tired that she was lying on the bed and pleaded for mercy: "husband, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I won''t say you''re old any more. You''re much more powerful than little fresh meat. Wow, wow, husband, you''re so handsome. You''re the youngest and charming --" "..." Don''t stimulate him if you don''t mind. Teng Jiuyan is angry. He turned over again and tortured her severely. Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about anything. He didn''t have to take a raincoat. Naturally, he was "reckless". Ouhee is going crazy. A month later, she changed her partner, this time a actress. "Wuwu, husband, I suspect I''m bisexual -" Huhu! Teng Jiuyan was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking. He took his wife on his shoulder and ran all the way to the building. After a toss, he held her catkin and said in a loud voice: "you say, are you double?" Ou Xixi was dizzy and shook his head. "No, no, I''m single, single. I only love my ninth master. Aim, aim, aim ~ ~" she''s just like a cat. Teng Jiuyan''s heart is broken by her. But this woman is energetic, she does not pursue stars, and began to infatuate with various skills. Like knitting sweaters Whoa, whoa, all right. She knitted all his sweaters from the inside to the outside. The problem is that this woman''s aesthetic is also wonderful, but she likes to weave fresh green. A green sweater, green scarf, green gloves, green socks, just one green hat. The sofa, floor, including several children, everyone is a sweater, or other fabrics, even the youngest daughter is not lucky. Every time, she would show off and say, "look, how virtuous am I? How many women have my superb craftsmanship? What do you say, husband? " Teng Jiuyan smoked the corner of his mouth. He did not agree. Women are not happy. "When you talk, I get angry. When I get angry, there are two more wrinkles. Don''t you love me? Wuwuwu, wuwuwu, I knew that you must not love me? Wuwu, how can I live so hard... " "Yes, Laozi is the most virtuous woman in the world. How about I send you a virtuous plaque? " Ou Xixi immediately threw him to the ground. She hooked her lips and said, "husband, I don''t want a plaque. Why don''t you let me go out to work?" She swallowed. There are a large number of beautiful men and women in sumorr company. She wants to rub the fashion of young people and live with them. It''s very hi when you think about it Teng Jiuyan rolled over and pressed her down, grabbed her lip and said in a low voice: "are you willing to wean? Who on earth said that we should insist on eating until it breaks naturally? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouxi. She dug her own hole and buried herself. Now she is stealing food upstairs. Teng Jiuyan has a bad premonition in her mind. Is she infatuated with the meat again? Holding his daughter, Teng Jiuyan went upstairs. On the side of the refrigerator, a woman is eating a lot with a can of ice cream. "Oh hee Teng Jiuyan gritted his teeth. There was a clatter. The pot in ouxixi''s hand fell to the ground. She was so scared that she threw the jar away and stood up in a panic. She laughed obstinately and locked it and said, "Hey, hey, that''s not what I ate..." "Is that for the dog?" Teng Jiuyan said angrily. Ou Xixi nodded. "Yes, yes, that''s what xiaotai''s son ate! Right, Jin Hao She pulled Teng Jinhao, who was doing his homework, and asked him to prove himself. Teng Jinhao is very upset. These two people fight every day, always pull them up. Are you bored. He glanced at Teng Jiuyan coldly and said, "you don''t care about your wife. Don''t hurt the innocent. Can you do it or not?" Yo, this son of a bitch dare to challenge him and ask him if he can. Teng Jiuyan suddenly blew up. He put his daughter in ouxixi''s arms, carried his little son to the room and said, "let''s have a good talk." Then he took his son and went into the room. Ou Xixi reaches out his hand and says to Teng Aiwei, "Yeah, your brother won again." Teng Aiwei kept on laughing. "My brother always has a wonderful way to deal with my father, clucking -" mother and daughter, two or three, all laughed. In the dark, a pair of eyes staring at what happened in the room, heart trembled badly. Ou Xixi always feels that she is being watched. When she looks back, she finds nothing. She has to shout her eldest son Teng Zhenting. She whispers in his ear. "Well, I see." Teng Zhenting went back to his room with a clear face. Two days later. Teng Zhenting, holding a small memory card, went into the bedroom and said to Ou Xixi, "Mommy, someone has come to our house. Look, this is the picture monitored by Xiaowo." Chapter 643 Ou Xixi took it to see, in the picture, there was a human shadow, but it was fleeting. After he found the monitoring robot, the human shadow disappeared quickly. She frowned. In my mind, I think of the strange events of the past few days. Tang Zhiya always said that someone followed her several times when she went up the mountain. Later, Ou Xixi went with her. No one turned up. If Tang Zhiya said anything more, no one would believe her. Is, is someone really following Mommy? Ou Xixi thought about it, and finally said to Teng Zhenting, "you give this small memory card to your second brother. You two join hands to secretly set up a bureau to see if you can lead this man out." "All right." Teng Zhenting nodded. It has to be said that Ou Xixi has inexplicable confidence in his two sons. Together, they are invincible in Shengjing. Jin Hao is smart enough, has strong executive power, and has enough investigation ability. Once two people join hands, even a half year old child is better than the average adult. Before Liumei didn''t believe in evil, he fought with the two steamed buns. Unexpectedly, Liumei was defeated by the two of them in the task. He had to believe them. Teng Jiuyan came out of the bedroom. He wiped his face and said to her, "let''s go to Mengluo town to see Feifei and Xiaoye and send some things by the way. Last time we robbed ou shaohuang, we got a lot of good things that we can''t buy with money." Ou Xi Xi thought about it. She nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." They packed up and set out. Before going out, Ou Xixi said to Teng Zhenting, "the family will be handed over to you." And she winked at her son. Teng Zhenting nodded. Teng Jiuyan took Ou Xixi to Mengluo town. Ono, with Xiong SA paralyzed in bed, lives in Mengluo town. When the explosion broke out last year, he was shocked. All the time, Xiong Ding is a person that everyone is afraid of in that area. He practices taboo witchcraft and has no scruples. In the eyes of the Miao people, it''s all evil. No one contacted him, let alone investigated the plague. If Teng Jiuyan had not followed Shen Tianfeng''s family history all the way to miaojiang, no one would have known that he was the cousin of the former president. As soon as Xiong Ding died, people in Mengluo town were very happy and became more peaceful. Ono lives in his new house and lives with Xiong SA. Teng Jiuyan advised him to leave and follow them back to Shengjing, but he refused. He said: "I owe Sasa. In fact, she hesitated and wavered. I was too determined to get revenge. Sometimes I couldn''t give her a sense of security. She always felt that I would be abandoned by me and that I was an undercover sent by you. That''s why she made it worse. In fact, she is much better than her mother What Teng Jiuyan didn''t know was that he cheated Xiong SA out of the door at that time. There were Liumei and Guling standing outside. She knew that for a long time. She came out and pretended that she didn''t know anything and was caught by Liumei. When he came back with her in his arms, the big leader who had been with Xiong SA told him that when Liumei came, the big leader found out and informed Xiong SA. Xiong SA asked him not to speak, not to move, not to speak, pretending to know nothing. At that time, the chief thought that Xiong SA had something to do. Unexpectedly, she wanted to give Ono a choice. If he chose to believe her, she would give up her life. Even if it was a death, she would admit it. Xiong SA edited a short message in advance, sent it to the big leader''s mobile phone regularly, and issued a series of orders to him, including forbidding Ono to be held responsible afterwards Ono after seeing that text message, the whole person is not good. He is more determined to accompany Xiong SA and live with her in the mountain village she once loved. Teng Jiuyan came over, lost some of his things, no longer persuade what, with Ouxi left. They went to the mountain to see their little daughter Teng Feifei. This girl is really ill fated, almost let ouxixi dystocia, and she was born in the month began to get sick, no good. But what''s amazing is that as soon as he was sent to song mancao, Ou Xixi''s postpartum depression was cured, and Teng Feifei didn''t cure himself, and soon grew up healthily. At this time, if you don''t believe song mancao, you can''t either. When Ou Xi Xi came here, he didn''t want to leave. For several days, he missed his little daughter and let her live for several days. Teng Jiuyan see that small not Lingding girl, is also heart not give up. The couple have been staying in the sun palace and are unwilling to go. Song man Cao sighed: "are you two sure you are not here to rob? There is nothing delicious in my mountain, but the rice bowl is almost empty. Are you going to eat it for the new year? "Teng Jiuyan ordered Liumei to go down the mountain immediately, fill the rice bowl, fill the kitchen with all kinds of food, and buy some big refrigerators, which contain a few refrigerators of food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song mancao. Shengjing. A big net came down from the sky. "Granny, granny, my brother caught a bad guy. Go and have a look." Teng Ai Wei a face anxious, pull Tang Zhi Ya''s hand to run toward the yard. Tang Zhiya worried and said: "you slow down, slow down --" Where can the little girl wait? She wanted the wind under her feet and dragged her to the back yard. Under the big net, it''s a big body. He kept struggling, but the more he struggled, the more the wire on the Internet contracted, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "You two little villains, let me go." Teng Zhenting and Teng Jinhao get to know each other. Inside and outside are all robot armies, raising steel knives to men. When a man moves, the robot will not care whether he is alive or dead. It''s a mess to him. After a while, the man had no good skin. Gu Ling several people are also busy, did not care about the two of them in the backyard, when they come downstairs, Tang Zhiya also under the leadership of Teng Aiwei, came to the yard. Suddenly, Tang Zhiya is like being nailed to her feet. She can''t move. Her eyes fell on the big figure, but she couldn''t come back for a long time. "Madam --" Gu Ling saw that she was pale and stepped forward, worried. The man in the net has a stiff back. With his back to Tang Zhiya, he was trembling all over. His shoulders were up and down, and he seemed to be kicking thick Qi. "Ah, the old man vomited blood --" Teng Zhenting exclaimed. Teng Jinhao nodded: "bad guys should vomit blood, let him vomit more for a while." The two of them spent a lot of effort to seize the old man with a silk scarf of grandma. As soon as Teng Jinhao saw that face, he shook his head and said, "this face looks like a bad person. It should have done a lot of bad things." The man struggled anxiously to escape. The more he struggled, the tighter the wire mesh, which made him bleed. Chapter 644 Tang Zhiya lightly skims the back of the man in the steel wire mesh, and his steps are difficult. She took a look at Teng Zhenting and said to him, "let him go." "Grandma, he''s a bad man. He wants to go into your room and steal." Teng Zhenting did not understand. Guling''s brow twitched. Teng Shixiong, they all know each other, but a few children don''t know each other. "Grandma said let him go, let''s let him go." Teng Jinhao winks at Teng Zhenting. Teng Zhenting saw his younger brother''s expression, and he had a trace of understanding in his heart. He nodded reluctantly. "My grandmother let you go, you go, next time be careful, don''t come back to our house to steal." Teng Zhenting pressed a button in his hand. The wire mesh suddenly opened the gap and contracted little by little. Teng Shixiong stood up slowly as a man covered with blood on the ground. He wanted to turn around, but he heard Tang Zhiya say: "after this irrelevant people, just drive out, don''t let him in, dirty our place." Ouch - Teng Shixiong''s heart was again full of blood. Zhiya He wanted to turn around. "Come on, ivy, let''s go on the swing." Tang Zhiya has turned away. She took Teng Aiwei by the hand and went to the front yard together. When Teng Shixiong turned around, he only saw her back. Teng Jinhao nodded to Teng Zhenting. He went to Teng Shixiong and said innocently: "grandfather, you lower your head. I have something to tell you. It''s my grandmother''s secret." Teng Shixiong a hear is Tang Zhiya''s secret, immediately squat down, close to the ear to Teng Jinhao. Pooh. A robot arm with barbs was nailed to Teng Shixiong''s shoulder. Teng Shixiong felt a pang and fell on the floor. Hua La, a powder so accurate is thrown into Teng Shixiong surprised mouth. Teng Zhenting''s hand moved, and a huge robot behind him immediately threw him to the ground. Gulong. Teng Shixiong had no time to spit out the powder, so he was swallowed. He looked at the two bad boys with a surprised face. He suddenly got up and grabbed Teng Jinhao''s collar. His face was ugly and said, "what did you give me to eat?" Teng Jinhao a bad smile, he said: "just a little diarrhea cassia powder, should be enough for you to pull for three days.". Tut Tut, you said that you, an old man, don''t do good deeds and want to beat my grandmother''s idea. I tell you that the people in this house have not been recognized by us, don''t think about our family. " Chi - Gu Ling couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention, there are all kinds of ideas in the young master''s head, and he is also good at observation, with a pair of eyes. Even the old fox Teng Shixiong was planted in the hands of the young master. They didn''t say anything. "You''re a bad boy. Who did you learn from? You don''t learn well all day." Teng Shixiong''s stomach is rattling. No one else is good. Teng Jinhao''s mouth is shriveled. "What to learn from who? I don''t like bad people all the time, especially you old bastard. You are old and ugly, and you dare to give bad advice to my grandmother. You should take good punishment. And I tell you, my grandmother is chased. Don''t think she''s not liked. If you don''t leave, we''ll let people carry you out. " Teng Jinhao has no good airway. Teng Zhenting''s hand moved, and a large group of robots came. Teng Shixiong''s shoulder pain, body pain, heart pain, especially the stomach, can''t help for a minute. Hearing Teng Jinhao''s words, he was in a hurry, but his body did not allow him to stay. Glared at the two grandchildren, he kept running. In an apartment in Shengjing. The toilet rang several times. Teng Shixiong finally came out against the wall. He looked at Teng Xiaoshi and said bitterly: "this medicine is useless. Why is it still pulling?" Teng Xiaoshi taut smile, pretended to be a serious way: "that''s hard to say, antidiarrheal medicine to you to eat, still pull, I don''t know, I don''t know that kid to you to eat, in the end is not cassia powder." Teng Shixiong wants to shoot Teng Xiaoshi. But he was helpless. For now, he is the only one to be counted on. In Teng Xiaoshi''s words, when he was controlled by Ning JUANJUAN, he not only killed people around him, but also gave them to He also gave a group of servants in the compound to Remembering the confused things he had done and the irreparable harm he had caused to Zhiya, his heart was extremely painful. They should hate him, blame him and deny him. After living most of his life, he now realizes what a jerk he is.Heart throbbing, he suddenly remembered Teng Jinhao said, his grandmother was chasing What does that mean? He had a bad feeling. Xiyuan. In the living room, a tall figure sat on the sofa. He took a sip of tea and raised his eyebrows. A pair of warm and elegant black eyes fell on Tang Zhiya like a hairy boy in love. He put down the tea cup, went to her side, eagerly said: "Zhiya, give me to give you touch bone, see how the recovery." The man grabs Tang Zhiya''s hand. Tang Zhiya was scalded by the warmth at the bottom of his eyes. She suddenly took back the hand he had grasped and said in a hurry: "it should be OK -" she inadvertently moved to the side of the sofa, trying to stay away from him. As soon as she retreated, he stepped forward. "Zhiya, your hand must let me massage you every day, and do the appropriate massage, dressing, only I can help you restore your normal life, and your throat, I also have a way to help you recover to 70%, do not need to use any foreign equipment -" men''s hot channel. Tang Zhiya also knows that what he said is the truth, but he has some resistance to his passionate pursuit. "Don''t hide from me, OK? Zhiya, you know my heart is on your side. I''ve never met a woman who makes me move in my life. You are the first... " Men''s eyes around her, such as vines in the thread. After he was a famous ancient doctor, he always enjoyed high treatment in Z country. He was not only a senior doctor appointed by the royal family, but also a family trained by the European family. Families like their ancient home are popular everywhere. The ancient family has always been attached to the royal family of Fusa because it was worshipped by the royal family. But in fact, leaders of many countries have paid a lot of money to dig up the ancient family. But Gu tingliao disdains to deal with officialdom, and he also likes a natural and free life. He never communicated with people from other countries. Generally, those things were left to other people in his family. At the age of 45, he is still unmarried and single. Chapter 645 Tang Zhiya had been treated by western medicine before. The doctor has decided that she will be half disabled for the rest of her life. The Ou family is not reconciled and digs back Gu tingliao who has been wandering outside. The first time I saw Tang Zhiya, he couldn''t move for a long time. Although she is ten years older than him, he doesn''t care at all. Love, so to speak. There is no reason to say, and there is no omen. In his eyes, live in a person. It''s the elegant woman sitting alone in the vast courtyard. She sat motionless on the stone chair, like a picture, integrated with the scenery behind her. A clean face, although the middle-aged and elderly, but time is kind to her, not how old. Her temperament is even more generous with a bit of heroism. Heart, but a look, but a touch in his heart for a long time in the picture, finally in a woman to see. In his words: "my heart is clean and I have never lived with anyone. You''re the first woman I''ve ever been attracted to. If you live here, you''ll live forever. At our age, we don''t have to care about worldliness. " Together, go to the grave. Tang Zhiya was a little frightened. She saw that he had the mature face of an adult like a young man, but his behavior was as clumsy and flustered as a young man. She wanted to laugh and escape. "Zhiya, your hand is recovering, don''t you think? My family''s massage is not boastful. I''ve been looking for a successor for so many years, but I haven''t found one. But I don''t like to have children. How about I pass this skill on to your little son? " Gu tingliao said. Tang Zhiya inadvertently hooked his fingers. I have to say that her hand is much better than before, and her little finger can move. In the past, there was no sensation in both hands. Let alone move, even the pain had been lost. Gu tingliao grabs her hand and massages her inch by inch. Tang Zhiya wants to take away her arm, but he holds it down. "Don''t move. Your nerves are recovering. If you don''t receive treatment, do you want to keep doing this? Don''t you want to pinch your little granddaughter''s face? " Gu tingliao bewitched her. He knew she loved her granddaughter. Tang Zhiya didn''t move any more. He gave her a massage. By pressing, Gu tingliao''s hand along the back of her hand all the way up, and finally even came to her shoulder. "You, what are you doing?" Tang Zhiya looks alert. Gu tingliao smiles. His face was as gentle as jade, and the gentle breath of the doctor surrounded his brow. "Don''t be so defensive. I won''t hurt you." His voice is soft, like spring rain pouring into people''s heart. Tang Zhiya''s arms are numb. "The nerve is not only one inch long, she is used to wear every part of the body, I massage the nerve on the back of your hand, also need to massage the whole nerve all the time, only the whole nerve can be completely recovered. Do you know, no matter how the world''s medical technology develops, but for the nerve, there is still no way to completely recover, only me Only the medical skills of the ancient family have a relatively complete method.... " It''s a pity that it doesn''t spread. Gu tingliao said seriously: "if you marry me, your son is my son, and medical skills are not known to the outside world." Boom - Tang Zhiya''s face flushed. She said unnaturally, "stay away from me. Don''t get so close." In the distance, a fiery look in his eyes, eager to give Gu tingliao a broken corpse. "When are you leaving?" Tang Zhiya turned her head and asked. After she left the state of Z and returned to Xiyuan, she did not receive any treatment for her hands any more. Everything went with her fate. I didn''t expect that Gu tingliao came here from Z country. Let her see him and worry. "Mommy -" Ouxi Xi came in from the outside. She followed Teng Jiuyan. "Xixi, Jiuyan." Tang Zhiya quickly stood up. And her arm is still in the control of Gu tingliao. "You don''t let me go yet!" Tang Zhiya was angry. At this time, ouxixi came forward. She said with a smile: "Uncle Gu, you''re here. It''s better if you''re here. My mom is too lonely to live here alone. You''ll stay and treat her later, OK?" Don''t wait for Tang Zhiya to object, Teng Jiuyan comes forward and orders Meng Shu. "Clean up the bedroom next to my mother so that he can treat her nearby." "Yes." Tang Zhiya stamped her feet in anger. She didn''t say anything. They arranged it like this.He took a look at Gu tingliao and wanted to drive him out. This dog skin plaster is endless. Gu tingliao was very happy. He thanks Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him and said, "you treat my mother well. I can''t thank you any more." "Yes, yes, my mom is a very attractive woman. You can get along with her. Life will never be boring. She has a lot of ghost ideas." Ou Xixi said with a smile. She blinked at Gu tingliao again, and the hint of her eyes was not so clear. "Xixi -" Tang Zhiya''s supporting forehead. She wanted to find a hole in the ground. At her age, she didn''t want to have a twilight love. She had nothing else to ask for, and her heart was as still as water. "Well, you get along well. Jiuyan and I went upstairs." Ou Xi Xi said with a bad smile. Teng Jiuyan went to her mother and said to her, "it''s time for you to consider your personal problems. Being alone for a long time is not good for your physical and mental development. Besides, old people who live alone will have a bad smell. You''d better think about it. Ivy doesn''t like the smell of old people very much." A thunderbolt struck me. Tang Zhiya is a bad person. Old people Where does she smell old? She''s still young. Stamping her foot, she gave Gu Ting a reproachful look. Gu tingliao saw Teng Jiuyan and his wife go upstairs. He said seriously: "Zhiya, we are not the younger generation. You can really think about marriage. I believe that I will be a good husband and I will treat you all the time." He wanted to show her his heart. When Tang Zhiya heard his serious and sincere words, her heart ached. Love, traces are still in the heart. Even Teng Shixiong can hurt her heartlessly, not to mention Gu tingliao, a teenager younger than her. "Zhiya, you don''t think I''m young, but I''ve experienced enough, and I''ve been a doctor all my life since I was 6 years old. I''ve experienced too much life, old age, illness and death. You should have confidence in yourself and me. I''ll treat you the same all the time." Gu tingliao broke her worry all at once. "But..." Tang Zhiya hesitated. Chapter 646 "Age is never a problem. After all, we are not children. Love is with me all my life. I only think about one problem. If I get married, I will never divorce. Love a person, you have to be good to her for a lifetime. Every day I live, I will treat her as the princess in my heart. " Gu tingliao said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. This man talks about love in a way. She was embarrassed. It seems that no one has ever said such sweet words to her before. Teng Shixiong once said to her that she loved her children, even if he did not love her once Thinking of the past, Tang Zhiya still lacks confidence in the future and herself. Gu tingliao said with a smile, "I''ll give you time. You can think it over. I won''t force you. I can use the rest of my life to prove what I said to you." Tang Zhiya turns around. She wants to run away. Without waiting for her to turn around, Gu tingliao said: "your treatment is not finished yet. You have to stick to at least another three courses of treatment. From today on, for the next three months, you have to ask me to massage for two hours every day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. Can she choose to say no? In case she was with him, I don''t know how many people would say that she was old cow eating tender grass. Where is her old face? The next day was dawn. As soon as Tang Zhiya opened her eyes, a face magnified in her sight. She gave a sharp scream. "Zhiya, don''t be afraid. It''s me - tingliao. You were crying in your dream just now. I heard it in the next room and came over." Gu tingliao looks worried. What he didn''t tell her was that he got up at four o''clock in the morning to make a medicated meal for her and help her recover. After the busy, it was 6 o''clock in the morning, and she didn''t wake up. He just sat by her bed and watched her wake up. As soon as she woke up, Gu tingliao wanted to give her a surprise. In his hand, he sent a bunch of lilies. Unexpectedly, she was frightened by him. "What are you doing? Really, don''t do that again. People will be scared to death." Tang Zhiya reproached. Looking at him with a look of resentment, Tang Zhiya felt that he was a little too much. At least others were concerned about him. Her tone softened a little. "Well, I''m going to get up now. You go out first." She said. "Good." Gu tingliao stood up and said, "I''ll wait for you to come out. There are several medicated meals to eat today." Then he put the lily in a vase beside the bed. Tang Zhiya watched him go out, a heart beat violently. She is used to sleeping without clothes at night. If this smelly man takes off her quilt It''s so dangerous - God knows how frightened she was when she woke up to see a man''s face. Don''t be so aggressive, OK? After washing and gargling, she went out to eat the medicated food he prepared for her one by one under the guidance of Gu tingliao. For a moment, she was slightly moved. Teng Shixiong dotes on her, but many people also order their servants to do it. He seems to have never done such a thing as cooking for her. "Mommy, there''s a picnic in Zhenting kindergarten today. Why don''t you go with Uncle Gu? I''m going to Tianxin today. Maybe I don''t have time to accompany him." Ouxixi came up to her and said. "OK, I''ll go alone. You don''t have to worry." Tang Zhiya said. Teng Jiuyan put on his clothes, came downstairs, looked at Gu tingliao and said, "Uncle Gu, you should take good care of my mother. She is not very good at cooking. The food for the picnic will be given to you." "No problem. I''m a good cook." Gu tingliao was very proud. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi went to Tang Zhiya, looked at her loveless face, and said: "Uncle Gu is a good man who can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. He is very good at taking care of people. Don''t hide from him all the time. You have to fight for happiness yourself." They left the house hand in hand. As soon as he went out, Teng Jiuyan hooked the ear of Gou Liumei and gave a few orders in a low voice. Liu Mei blushed and said, "well, it''s not very good." Calculating my mother Ou Xi Xi glared at him: "silly, you just listen to the order of Jiu Yan." Liu Mei had to nod and turn to prepare. As soon as he left, Ou Xixi said, "since the disaster, mommy has no self-confidence. It''s too hard for her to take this step." "So I helped her to take that step. If you don''t force her, she always wants to be a turtle Teng Jiuyan smiles. "Husband, you are so bad. I like it so much." Ou Xi Xi hugs him and hooks him around the neck. They start rubbing mushrooms in the car.In the morning, Gu tingliao was carrying a big backpack, which was full of all kinds of prepared food, as well as the items needed for the outing. Tang Zhiya said, "you don''t have to go. I''ll go alone." "Things are too heavy. Your nerves are recovering now. If you use too much force, you will strain. It''s like adding insult to injury. It''s not good for you." Gu tingliao said. Well, that''s what the doctors said. Tang Zhiya refused again, she despised his affectation. Finally, she got into the co pilot''s cab and set out with him. When they arrived at the address given by the kindergarten, the children had already camped on the broad grass under the guidance of the teachers. On the ground, there are small tents. There are green hills, green water and grassland. On the outside, there is a suspension bridge. You can only go back on the bridge. "Teng Zhenting, your grandfather is so young." Gu tingliao follows Tang Zhiya to accompany Teng Zhenting and observe nature together. However, little pink is behind Teng Zhenting. They are wearing little hats and standing together. "Hey, hey." Teng''s father didn''t expose the misunderstanding. He said with a smile: "yes, my grandfather is still a very good doctor. He doesn''t need an injection to see a doctor. As long as he takes the medicine prescribed by him and gives him a massage, he can get better. Do you think he is fierce?" "Wow, really? I envy you so much that I don''t need an injection. " Little pink with pink bubbles in her eyes. She ran to Tang Zhiya, pulled her sleeve and begged: "grandma Tang, I''ll be ill in the future. Can I have my grandfather treat me? I''m so afraid of injections. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhiya. She squatted down and wanted to tell her that gutingliao was not her grandfather. However, without waiting for her to speak, Gu tingliao said, "OK, no problem. If you have any problems in the future, please come to Xiyuan to see me. I''ll show you. You don''t need an injection." He just likes this little girl so much. Grandfather At this moment, the joy in his heart was as strong as a rainbow. I wish all the people in the world would shout to him, let him and Tang Zhiya get together. Chapter 647 Tang Zhiya is helpless. After a group of children knew that Gu tingliao didn''t have an injection, both parents and children liked him very much. Every time someone wants to make friends with him, he always says with a smile: "then you have to ask my family Zhiya. You have to ask my family Zhiya." Go to his "my home Zhiya". Tang Zhiya wants to beat this guy all over the place. But he also quietly bought the hearts of all people. One by one, they all looked at her with flattering faces, and even offered an invitation to visit her or invite her and him to other people''s home after the event. An outing turned out to be the home of gutingliao. Gu tingliao has been around her all the time. In the end, no matter the big friends or the children, they are all around her. At lunch time, Gu tingliao took out his food, which was liked by adults and children. Teng Zhenting, a young kindergarten teacher, looked at Tang Zhiya enviously and said, "Auntie, if I have such a handsome boyfriend who can cook and see a doctor, I can wake up in my dreams. Auntie, you are so blessed." Many people actually understand Tang Zhiya''s experience, but the adults don''t pierce it one by one. Especially seeing that Gu tingliao attached so much importance to Tang Zhiya, for a moment, everyone attached some importance to her. Surrounded by people, Tang Zhiya seems to return to the day when she married Teng Shixiong. At that time, she was so popular, envied and envied. She sighed with emotion. After the activity, Tang Zhiya and Gu tingliao left with a crowd. Kindergarten teacher said: "Zhenting is going to take part in a robot competition in school. He has a training to take part in. Aunt Tang, do you mind if I take him back first?" Listen to her say so, how can Tang Zhiya object. Teng Zhenting looked at his grandmother and said, "grandma, I want to eat some cakes from Gufeng village. Can you and uncle Gu buy some?" He kept in mind his old bean''s orders and said what he wanted. Tang Zhiya was stunned. Sun Tzu likes to eat a taro cake from Gufeng village. She knows it. But it''s too late. I have to come back at 9 PM as soon as I go to Gufeng village "OK, no problem. I''ll go now." Gu tingliao agreed without hesitation. When Tang Zhiya saw that he nodded, naturally it was not good to brush his grandson again, so he nodded and agreed. She took the car of Gu tingliao and they left the city center in a moment. Gufengzhai is a store in an antique building complex in the suburb of the city. There is only one pastry store there, and there is no other branch. It only sells the same day''s pastries, and it will not be in stock. I''ve been there this time. I don''t know if I can buy it. She was a bit up and down in her mind. Take a look at Gu tingliao. Even when they turned to him, their faces were soft, and they looked at him like jade. "Zhiya, don''t worry. You can buy it. Isn''t it just a cake? When I go, let the master give it to me. I''ll go back and make it for Zhenting. " Gu tingliao grabs her hand. It was the first time he had grabbed her by the wrist without treatment. Tang Zhiya fired a bullet and put her hand in her knee. "Thank you. You don''t have to." She said. Gu tingliao looked at her and looked at the road. Her voice was firm and determined. "You know, I''ll do whatever I ask of you." Anyone, he can refuse, even the king, or the Ou family, he can also refuse, but the first person in his life who made him unable to refuse is Tang Zhiya. It''s like being enchanted by Yuelao. He can''t bear to make her sad or unhappy. Tang Zhiya shook her head. She always has an indescribable feeling towards him. His affectionate, she has not been born to want to accept the idea. Whistling, a big truck was so stuck by a car in front of it. It kept sliding back. With a whistling sound, gutingliao''s car was so stuck. "Zhiya -" without hesitation, Gu tingliao pounced on her and stood in front of her before she could react. Stab - a car cover flew over and stabbed into gutingliao''s back. Whoa! He vomited blood on Tang Zhiya''s shoulder. "Ah! Gu Ting Liao Cried Tang Zhiya. She''s fine, but he''s fine. The truck was getting lower and lower, and the hood on his back was about to pierce his body. "You go out too fast. If you don''t go, you will be hurt." Gu tingliao used all his strength to push the door open and push Tang Zhiya out."Don''t, don''t, court fire --" Tang Zhiya burst into tears. She tried to catch him, but he pushed her away. Tang Zhiya burst into tears. Just when the truck was about to come down, a figure quickly came forward. With a command, he directed a group of people to lift up the rear end of the truck. The call sign, the call sign, the call sign. Gutingliao''s car was pulled out. Tang Zhiya immediately got into the carriage. ¡­¡­ Thunder. "What? There was an accident? " Teng Jiuyan suddenly stood up. He was going to let Gu tingliao take Tang Zhiya to the outskirts of the city, and then create an opportunity for them to stay out for one night. How could there be an accident? Liumei said in a loud voice: "it''s a novice driver in front of me. He hit that truck. Three people died and seven were injured in this traffic accident." Including Gu tingliao. Tang Zhiya, who should have been on the injured list, was the only one who didn''t hurt at all. "Ah..." Teng Jiuyan sighed. Hospitals. "Mommy, Mommy, it''s OK. It''s OK. Uncle Gu is always very lucky. He has had several accidents before, and he has survived. This time, it''s the same." Ou Xi Xi hugs Tang Zhiya, who is crying bitterly, comforts her. Hearing of the traffic accident, Ou Xixi also rushed back from Tian Xin for the first time. Nobody expected this to happen. "It''s me, it''s me who hurt him. I''m a bad luck star. Whoever is with me will be in bad luck." Tang Zhiya suddenly had a headache. "No, don''t do that." Ouxi also followed her to cry. She hugs Tang Zhiya and doesn''t let her hurt herself any more. Teng Jiuyan rushed over. When he heard Tang Zhiya''s words, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "do you want to kill uncle Gu? He''s having an operation now, but he saved your life. Are you willing to abuse yourself so much? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I can''t abandon myself. It''s tingliao who saved me. I have to live well. " Tang Ya wiped his tears. At this age, she had suffered so many changes that she didn''t believe in love. But Gu tingliao instinctively came forward to save her, and even her heart was shaken to a mess. Chapter 648 The door of the operating room never opened. Time goes by. The light didn''t go out until midnight. As soon as the light went out, the doctor came out. He looked at Tang Zhiya and said: "the operation is very successful, but the situation is still not optimistic. If you hurt his liver..." "Well, doctor, tell me what if." Tang Zhiya cried like a tearful man. The doctor took a look at Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi, finally ruthless, said: "if the infection, will cause liver failure." Liver, liver, liver failure! Tang Zhiya is dizzy and almost unsteady. She, did she owe gutingliao a life? "Doctor, is there any way to hold him, or liver transplantation, OK?" Oh hee said eagerly. The doctor shook his head. "He had a lot of injuries to his internal organs, so the possibility of transplantation is very low and the survival rate is lower." Said the doctor. With a puff, Tang Zhiya fell on the chair. Gu tingliao was transferred to the intensive care unit, 24-hour care, has been unable to leave the ventilator. Tang Zhiya came to watch him every day, guarding him and cheering him up. It was not until a week later that Gu tingliao slowly opened his eyes. Tang Zhiya changed her sterile clothes, and she also wore a mask and a mask. Even her eyes were covered in that thin film. She stepped into a room that was clean enough to be free of viruses and bacteria. Gu tingliao looked at her, a pale face, trying to squeeze out a smile. "Tingliao You must get better, will you Tang Zhiya begged. She wanted him to get better soon and follow her like a little monkey every day. "Hu -" Gu tingliao''s ventilator is full of fog. He blinked. At this moment, even talking is pain, a kind of torture. "You, you, you live It''s really, really good. " WOW! Tang Zhiya felt her heart split. Tears flow pathetically. Gu tingliao raised her hand to wipe her tears. But he had no strength at all, so he drooped down. He shook his head. I don''t want her to cry. Tang Zhiya is in a hurry. She reaches for his arm, but her fingers are weak. She can''t hold the palm of his hand. Again and again, his hands slipped between her hands. "Hoo -" Gu tingliao gave an ugly smile. "No, No." He tried to stop her from doing something in vain. However, Tang Zhiya''s heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. She repeated this action, trying to grasp his hand and put his palm close to her face. She hated herself for being useless. She hated her disabled hand so much that she couldn''t even do this little thing. "Zhiya, in the future, in the future, I will not, will not pester you, you, you are free --" Gu tingliao suddenly made a sound. "No, don''t be free. You accompany me. You also massage my hands. You said you would cure me. You promised to die with me. Have you forgotten? What you said doesn''t count? " She cried aloud. Sorry Gu tingliao closed his eyes. He was speechless. He wanted to tell her that he couldn''t be with her and that he was going to break his promise. Tang Zhiya looked at him, facing him, solemnly said: "you get better, I will marry you. Be your wife. " "Huhu, Huhu, Huhu --" Gu tingliao breathed unevenly. He widened his eyes and looked at Tang Zhiya. Her eyes were blurred by tears, she couldn''t see clearly for a long time, but she could see his eager and excited eyes. It was this kind of painful and surprising look that made her want to stay with him all the time. Outside the glass window, Teng Shixiong looked at the scene, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Boss -" Teng Xiaoshi looked at the ugly face of the boss and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In these days, Teng Shixiong wants to live in Xiyuan, but no matter how he attacks or destroys, Teng Jiuyan''s people keep him away. On the day of the accident, he heard that Tang Zhiya was out of the door and was about to rush there. However, he was trapped in the courtyard by Liumei and others. Teng Xiaoshi wants to rescue him, but is tied up by Teng Jiuyan''s people. Seeing that Tang Zhiya is about to be chased away by Gu tingliao, Teng Shixiong is anxious and angry every day. When he finally came, he heard Tang Zhiya say to Gu tingliao that he would marry him.One bite after another, the blood came out. His heart was numb with pain. Every time I see Tang Zhiya and Gu tingliao together, his old and obscure heart gradually wakes up. It turned out that he also fell in love with Tang Zhiya unconsciously. But all the time, he was blinded by Ning JUANJUAN and couldn''t see his heart clearly. He thought he loved Ning JUANJUAN, but the woman under that layer of fog was not others, but Tang Zhiya. When he heard the news of her accident and other people were lying on Ning Juan''s bed, he felt heartache at that time. At that time, he did not understand what it was like. It turns out that he once loved two people. A person is Ning Juan in memory, that is his first love. Another is his wife, Tang Zhiya. After living with her, he thought about coming with her. But Tang Zhiya is also a strong woman. After learning that there is someone in his heart, a divorce agreement is lost, forcing him to divorce her. As soon as he got divorced, his goal in life was confused. It has to be said that he can kill the enemy on the battlefield without hesitation. He can go out in awe and make no mistakes. But emotionally, he''s a waste. If he didn''t deal with his emotions cleanly enough, how could he have involved so many evil debts, implicated the family and several children. It''s all his fault. He''s sorry for his son, but the wrong person is Zhiya. His remorse almost made him want to commit suicide. He has no right to say he loves her now. What qualification does he have to say to chase Zhiya back? He should go to hell alone. Pain, suffering, war, all kinds of complex emotions rush to my heart. He turned and walked out. Creak, the door of the ward is opened. Tang Zhiya came out from inside. She looked at the tall man in front of the vicissitudes of life and depression, the bottom of her heart slightly sad. "Zhiya -" Teng Shixiong turned to look at her, and was in agony. "Well." Tang Zhiya is light. In the past, Teng Shixiong''s love seems to have gradually dissipated. Looking at his pain, she didn''t feel as hard as before. She knew that she was moved by Gu tingliao. Since she decided to marry him, she should cut off Teng Shixiong''s worry about not cleaning up the mess. No matter how much love, it can''t stand the hurt again and again. He left her long enough to marry Ning Juan. What is she? Chapter 649 Listen to Tang Zhiya so light look, even a face indifferent response, Teng Shixiong touched a painful heart, for a long time did not breathe. She, after all, does not love him? It''s retribution. God''s retribution for him. Teng Shixiong''s throat was full of blood. He swallowed the rolling blood, looked at her deeply, and said bitterly, "he will get better." Tang Zhiya a face indifference, estrangement way: "good or not, have nothing to do with you, you go, here do not welcome you." Oh! He is not welcome. Yeah, he''s just an unwelcome jerk. Teng Shixiong suddenly turned around and walked out with great strides. If it was put in the past, he would rush forward, hold her, take her back to the courtyard, imprison her, torture her every day and keep her around. But her frightened eyes made his heart ache. He has no confidence to keep her heart. As soon as he went out, Teng Shixiong couldn''t help but vomit some blood. "Boss, if you do this again, you will spit blood and die." Teng Xiaoshi is very anxious. I don''t know how to cure the hematemesis. Teng Shixiong waved. "If you can''t die, you''re just suffering." See Tang Zhiya once, he will spit blood hard, see more, spit more. Because, as long as he thinks of her, he will definitely vomit blood. Just like a junkie, he thought she was addicted and couldn''t get rid of it. Most of my life has not been missing, at this moment, such as surging general surge, can not be contained. A month later, Gu tingliao finally transferred from intensive care unit to general ward. His other organs also improved, but liver failure was still irreversible and still occurred. Every day, he has to be treated in the hospital, drawing a lot of liquid that his body can''t discharge. Tang Zhiya comes to see him every day. Gu tingliao resisted at the beginning, but she said, "I don''t want to have regrets. No matter how long you live, you can leave the rest of your life to me, OK?" Since then, gutingliao has not resisted. He is very clear about his body. In this case, he will live for one to two years at most He has an important thing to do while he is still alive. "Zhiya, please call Yihui back. My medical skills can''t be peerless." Gu tingliao said. If we can''t find her successor, how can her hands and throat be? He must leave the craft behind before he dies, and then let Yihui cure his mother. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took Tang Zhiya''s hand and said, "no, you''d better call Shixiong over." Teng Shixiong! These three words have been pressing on his mind. Every time he opened his eyes, he saw that he was far away from the door, and a pair of crazy eyes just looked at Tang Zhiya. The emotion revealed in his affectionate eyes is no less than his. But Teng Shixiong should not know how to love a woman. He loves deeply, loves painfully, but he is actually stuffy, only can envy, only can look at from afar, Tang Zhiya as soon as comes forward, he hastily flees. It turns out that there is a man who is more stupid than him emotionally. "No." Tang Zhiya refused. She said to him, "let''s get married." At this time, the bottom of her hand is two rings. "I''m a decisive person. I don''t like to be sloppy or vague. What I said to you in the ward that day is what I said in my heart. You must marry me. If you don''t marry me because of your health, I will think you have never loved me. " She said. She blocked his retreat. "Life is not a play, nor a plot in a TV play. You don''t need to avoid me because of your health. Although I can''t take care of you, as long as we get married, we are a couple. I will take all the responsibilities. And if you want to find a successor, I will let Yihui come back, which is not against the iron law of your family. " Tang Zhiya said. Sure enough, she is an iron lady. Gu tingliao smiles. He has always been as warm as jade, as warm as spring breeze. Slowly, he nodded. "Well, I promise you. But you''ve got to let me do the proposal. " All of a sudden, Gu tingliao takes out a box from the head of the bed with two customized fingers inside. One of them is a finger with a simple pattern, which is engraved with ancient characters. "This ring is the heirloom of our ancient family. It will be handed down to the next generation. Now I''ll give it to you. Later, you can pass it on to Yihui. Let him learn the medical skills of our family, and then the medical skills of our ancient family will not be lost." He said.Tang Zhiya reaches out her hand. Although the fingers did not feel, but she can raise the arm. Gu tingliao put the trigger finger into Tang Zhiya''s finger. A line of crystal tears hung on his face. Tang Zhiya nestled slowly into his arms. After more than a month''s treatment, Gu tingliao''s body has almost recovered. As for liver failure, there is no other way. He patted her back with his fingers, and his eyes were full of love for her. Outside the window, Teng Shixiong watched them cuddle up to each other, turn around and walk away. He didn''t pay attention and was almost hit by a car coming by. Teng Xiaoshi immediately pulled him. "If you let me go, I''ll be killed. What are you pulling me for?" Teng Shixiong hates the voice. At this moment, he just wanted to die. Teng Xiaoshi took out a bottle of liquor from behind, shook it, and said: "boss, I''m in a bad mood. Let''s go for a drink." Teng Shixiong grabbed the bottle in his hand and left with great strides. In the ward, after Tang Zhiya left, Teng Jiuyan came in. "The proposal was successful?" He had a smile on his face. Gu tingliao nodded. "There''s one thing I didn''t tell her, but since I want to treat her throat, I have to be her man." He said. The medical skills of the ancient family are not spread abroad. If he wants to save her, he needs to touch her body in many places, and even touch her every day. In the rest of his life, let him be selfish once and let him treat her personally. As for the later part, he will give it to Teng Shixiong and let him help Tang Zhiya with the treatment after his death. When he died, Tang Zhiya would not be so sad. "Why are you suffering?" Teng Jiuyan shook his head. Gu tingliao smiles. He said: "it''s not easy to fall in love with a woman. I didn''t expect that what fate gave me was to give up my life. But if I could let her accompany me to that step, I would have no regrets in my life." The wedding took place a week later. Gu tingliao sat on the big table with friends and relatives, including ou shaohuang and others who came from Z country. He grabbed Tang Zhiya''s hand and said to her with deep feeling: "Zhiya, I''m sorry, I didn''t give you a grand wedding. You shouldn''t blame me." The wedding ceremony was that they went to the auditorium together and held a ceremony in the presence of the priest. They were surrounded by several friends they knew, including several children and grandchildren of Tang Zhiya. Chapter 650 After the ceremony, he took her by the hand and came to the hotel to have a reunion dinner with several people. Tang Zhiya shook her head. "The ceremony is not important, as long as we are happy, it''s enough," she said with a smile People around look at both of them. Thinking of Gu tingliao''s short life, everyone is full of sadness. It was a wedding destined to be full of tears. This is a ceremony that clearly knows the sad ending is still being held. Ou Xixi nestles in Teng Jiuyan''s arms and wipes tears secretly. Teng Hejun and Mo han''er are on one side, with tears in their eyes. As for Teng Yihui, he really can''t go on. "Sorry, I''ll go out first." He got up and went out. Tang Zhiya smiles. She did not cry, no tears, has been smiling, like a carefree woman, full of clean and transparent color. Gu tingliao understood. She wanted to tell him that she would marry him with a woman''s heart, not a patient. He stretched out his hand, touched her face and said in a low voice, "Zhiya, I don''t regret meeting you." Tang Zhiya smiles. Her eyebrows curved: "meeting you is the most beautiful color in my life." They left the table hand in hand. She couldn''t hold his hand with her fingers. He grasped her tightly, looking back, it was his unswerving. "Zhiya, I want to hold your hand all the time." The sea is dry and the stone is rotten. "Well, don''t let go. Because this hand has no strength, she wants to hold it back, but she can''t use it. " Tang Zhiya said. Far away, Teng Shixiong a pair of desperate eyes, fell on the back of the two people together on the car. It''s been a hell of a drink. He couldn''t find the north and was beaten hard. But every day, he can''t live without drinking. When you drink, you lose your sense of propriety. Every day I live, I want to die. Several times, he asked Teng Xiaoshi, "why didn''t I die? I should be the one who jumps off the cliff to die. Why is it Ning Juan? " That day, Teng Xiaoshi came back and found that the gas was on in the room. He was so scared that he did not dare to leave Teng Shixiong. "Boss, why don''t you rob it?" Teng Xiaoshi asked. Teng Shixiong felt his heart. A beating heart. "My heart tells me that I am not qualified to rob. I''m a motherfucker. What''s the qualification to stand beside Zhiya? " He slapped himself in the face. Starry night villa. Here is Teng Jiuyan''s house for Tang Zhiya and Gu tingliao. Tonight is wedding night. Gu tingliao took Tang Zhiya into the bathroom. He took off her clothes one by one and began to massage her from her hands. He rubbed her and rubbed her. Finally, his fingers fell on her back, on the back of her head, on her neck, on her forebody, on a lot of skin in front of her. The big hand crumpled her skin red. Tang Zhiya has not moved, let him operate. But he didn''t take off his clothes. She blushed and said, "you, why don''t you take off your clothes?" Gu tingliao hooked her lips and said in her ear, "do you want your husband to be with you?" Boom! Tang Zhiya''s face was as red as pig liver. She glared at him, eager to cover his mouth. "I''ll massage with you first. Your meridians are too blocked. Then I''ll give you medicine bath, medicated diet and massage every day." Gu tingliao''s lips touched her earlobe and breathed softly. Tang Zhiya closed her eyes and did not speak. She knew he was restraining. She understood the escape in his words. "What are you hiding from? Aren''t we husband and wife? " Tang Zhiya suddenly stretched out her arm and held him in her arms. Gu tingliao was trembling all over. He didn''t speak. The skin she was holding was shouting everywhere. But he still didn''t make a breakthrough. He took her cheek and said to her, "my liver is not good. I don''t have so much strength. It takes a lot of strength to do that kind of thing. I''m afraid that if I''m rejected, I won''t have the face to live. I''d better keep my last dignity." The tears, which had been suppressed, finally came down. Tang Zhiya knows what he''s doing. He didn''t sign a marriage contract with her, didn''t make their marriage public in a large area, and didn''t touch her. He just wanted to keep her everything so that she could marry again in the futureAt this moment, Teng Shixiong, sitting in the black room, looked at the scene in front of him and felt heartache. He once again drunk hangover, is a person sent a software, let him open. When he clicks on the software on his mobile phone, Tang Zhiya and Gu tingliao appear Although he saw Zhiya''s body, from the beginning to the end, Gu tingliao only helped Zhiya to do treatment, and did not do husband and wife to her. The more he looked, the more he felt that he was not a man. Once Tang Zhiya did so many things that no one did, but another man spoiled and protected her as a treasure. Bang - Teng Shixiong punched the wall. The fists were covered with blood. And he vomited another mouthful of blood. The heart splits into innumerable valves. He lay on the ground with a puff, looking up at the dark roof, with Zhiya''s twinkling eyes in his mind. Shua - he pulled out the knife and thrust it into his arms and legs one by one. Regret and pain made him suffocate. "Boss -" with a click, the lights in the room were so bright that Teng Xiaoshi ran in, picked up Teng Shixiong and ran to the hospital. At this time, Teng Shixiong had lost consciousness because he lost too much blood. Starry night villa. At dawn, Tang Zhiya was lying in bed. Gu tingliao didn''t know when he got up. He made breakfast and brought it to her bedroom. "You are a patient. Why do you get up so early?" She had an apologetic look on her face. Gu tingliao put his hand against her lips. "Silly words, where am I a patient? I''ll eat well. After eating, let''s go for a walk, exercise and activate the blood. I''ll give you a massage when we come back." He said softly. "Well." Tang Zhiya nodded. They soon finished their breakfast and went out. When he came back again, Gu tingliao scattered the people in the courtyard and brought her to the bathroom, which was a bath water with a jar of medicine. She undressed and dived into the water. Gu tingliao comes in and massages her. He pressed his fingers little by little. The body does not continue, let him every effort is very painful, but he did not speak, so with constant force, massage for her, over and over again. In the potion, Tang Zhiya still keeps her elastic skin so white and charming. Even though her fingers are deformed, they are still beautiful. His lip fell on her fingers, slowly extended to her arm, and finally fell on her shoulder. "Tingliao --" Tang Zhiya called softly. Chapter 651 Gu tingliao''s lip petals fall on her thin lips, gently depicting the shape and forgetting to return. Tang Zhiya is hanging around his neck. "Tingliao Don''t struggle. Listen to your heart She said slowly. Roar, roar. Gu tingliao wants her. He was filled with longing everywhere. The finger fell on her earlobe and brushed it gently. At last, she didn''t take that step. "Zhiya, you and Shixiong actually..." "Don''t mention him. I have nothing to do with him." Tang Zhiya covers his mouth. Gu tingliao didn''t speak any more. He treated her wholeheartedly. Every place where he pinched her fingers was his intention. After soaking, he picked her up, put her on the bed and gently wiped her body for him. The delicacy was his careful tenderness. She didn''t force him. A heart swaying in the water, no harbor. He wiped her clean, looked at her, quietly guarding her side, wearing clothes close to her side, head against her. Under the nose breath, is Tang Zhiya in the body sends out the fragrance. All the cells in his body were shouting. And a big tent has already been set up somewhere. He was just holding her in his arms, trying to think of all kinds of horrible pictures in his mind, and then he could suppress the wildfire in his heart. Tang Zhiya holds his waist. She whispered: "tingliao, let''s start seriously. Don''t worry about anything. In every day of your life, we are full of happiness, OK?" Death is like a huge axe hanging on her head, which oppresses her and makes them together and unable to get close to each other. His resistance, his restraint and his strong willpower are fighting against the love in his heart. Love her, so don''t touch her, love her, so at all costs, including death. She didn''t want that sacrifice. She didn''t want him to leave regretfully. Gu tingliao looks at her and suddenly looks up with a consistent smile on the bottom of her eyes. "Good -" Tang Zhiya''s heart swayed. Even if she didn''t fall in love with him now, he moved her. She believed that one day, she would fall in love with him. They went out to buy vegetables and cook at home. He would write in his study in the afternoon and go out for a walk with her in the evening, or even go to square dancing. He is always obedient to her. Sometimes, she will show the little woman''s coyness, or he stubbornly wants to keep a distance from her, she will stamp her feet, will look at him in a strange way, and the resentful eyes will fall on him. No matter what he asked, he agreed. Two people together in the mountains, on the road, in various scenic spots. Even, he would accompany her to play mahjong, buy small things in the street with others, and bargain with vendors. Every day of life is like a little couple. But it''s different. They have the mature joy of entering the old age. She didn''t speak. He understood what she meant. She didn''t do anything. He could hold her hand and whisper in her ear, and she immediately laughed. In the distance, a figure always follows. The two of them had no idea of it. Avoid the shadow in the dark, every time was tortured black and blue. This happy day ended one morning. Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "tingliao, let''s go to the old people''s University today --" her eyes are closed, waiting for Gu tingliao''s gentle "good". One minute. Two minutes. There was no response. On the heart, a sharp pain came. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at it carefully. It was empty. There was no one in the room. An inexplicable fluster. "Ting Liao, don''t make fun of me. Come out quickly." Tang Zhiya yelled. Her confused eyes trembled. I''m in a panic. Fingers touching the door, nerve endings sent a clear touch. Her hands are recovering. "Tingliao, I can feel something. Come out quickly. Don''t you say that as long as you feel it, you will get better? Ting liao... " Tang Zhiya fell into chaos. She goes around and stops. A pair of eyes searching like a needle in a haystack. There was no voice, no shadow, no response as usual. Nothing. She can''t see, she can''t hear. "Tingliao -" a roar came from the heart.Then a group of people came by the door. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi, together with several children, came in. "Do you see tingliao? Did you see him? " Tang Zhiya asked. "Mommy -" Ou Xixi comes up and holds Tang Zhiya who falls to the ground. "What are you doing here?" Tang Zhiya''s voice trembled. "Mommy, uncle Gu, uncle Gu, he left. He said he didn''t want you to watch him leave, so in the last days, he wanted to be alone..." As soon as Ou Xixi mentioned Gu tingliao, his tears could not stop. "I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him -" Tang Zhiya struggles to get up, and she rushes out madly. "Zhiya!" A murky, heavy cry came. By the door stood Teng Shixiong. "Why are you here? What are you doing here? " She asked aloud. A heart is sinking infinitely. Teng Shixiong hugged her trembling body. A pair of no longer young eyes, flashing countless sadness. "Ting Liao asked me to come here -" PA! Tang Zhiya slapped him in the face. She had never been so cruel and hysterical: "you don''t deserve to mention his name, you don''t deserve to, you go away, I don''t want to see you, you go away --" the two fists beat Teng Shixiong hard in the heart. She punched him again and again. "Zhiya, don''t be like this. He doesn''t want to see you like this. That''s why we came here." Teng Shixiong said. He didn''t resist, and after being beaten, he didn''t feel any emotion. Surprisingly calm. He looked at her, she hurt, he hurt more. "Tingliao -" Tang Zhiya roared at the sky. Throat instantly into the destruction of the pain. Seeing this, Teng Shixiong immediately stepped forward, pulled out his mobile phone and opened a section of audio. "Zhiya, when you hear this, I should have left. Looking at your trembling eyes every day, I feel very painful and love you, so I don''t want you to watch me go. The time I spent with you is the happiest, happiest and happiest time in my life. I don''t regret meeting you or every day I spent with you. If there is an afterlife, please let me meet you ahead of time... " "Don''t be sad, don''t miss, I left with a smile, so I hope you can live happily in the future. I''ve edited all the treatment plans for your hands and throat and handed them to Shixiong. Let him cure your body and mind instead of me. " "See you in the next life." Chapter 652 After hearing the audio, Tang Zhiya fell into a coma, which lasted for two days and two nights without any sign of awakening. Teng Shixiong has been guarding the bedside. He clumsily studied Gu tingliao''s treatment diary and some videos he left behind. After studying, he did experiments on Teng Xiaoshi. Sometimes the weight of the hands and feet is not easy to grasp, which makes Teng Xiaoshi cry with pain. On that day, Teng Xiaoshi was black and blue. What''s more, he jumped all over the place with diarrhea, dizziness and pain for several days. When Teng Shixiong saw him like this, he did experiments on himself, one hand on the other, and he did experiments on himself, everywhere. If he is not good at experiment, he will let Teng Xiaoshi try on him. He is mastering the strength. Tang Zhiya sleeps for two days, and Teng Shixiong practices these skills for two days and two nights. A sallow face, no human appearance. Late at night. The secluded light shines on the bedside, and Tang Zhiya''s figure is covered in a mist. Her side face is covered with a thick shadow, like a bird sleeping alone in the middle of the night. Teng Shixiong deeply looked at the woman on the bed, and his mind echoed the years they had been together. Unfortunately, no matter how memories, always light. Her shadow was loose and vague in his heart. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to her before. A man''s heart is on Ning Juan, neglecting the woman who is most worthy of his love. No wonder Ou Xixi has been calling him a big scum man. In these two days, Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan didn''t wait to see him and wanted to drive him away. Ou Xixi said directly: "old scum man, if it wasn''t for my uncle Gu to let you stay, I would have let Gu Ling drive you away." Teng Jiuyan nodded without hesitation. Looking at them like that is like looking at a ferocious bandit. He was also very sad at the bottom of his heart. But he wanted to atone. Once he committed a mistake, almost implicated the whole Teng family, if not for Teng Jiuyan support, plus ouxixi strong help, Teng family may really end. The Teng family had been envied in the previous generation. The fire camp is not only the umbrella of Teng family, but also the barbecue of Teng family on the charcoal. An existence that can be above everything is not enviable. Not to mention Shen Tianfeng''s layout for decades, the previous generation and the previous generation have all suffered this kind of blow. The so-called "hunting Teng plan" started several generations ago. The ancestors of the Teng family have warned every generation to keep a distance from the presidential palace. The efforts of many generations have made the Teng family the existence of today and smashed the "hunting Teng plan" time and time again. Unexpectedly, this generation is almost on the way. And he''s the biggest flaw in hunten''s plan. In the past, he was always invincible and thought he was very successful. He also taught his son repeatedly and tried to train him to be a cold-blooded and merciless man. If not Zhi Ya has been secretly protecting Teng Jiuyan, I''m afraid this son will become the same bastard as him. I never know how to reflect on myself, I never will. After encountering Ning Juan, he felt a complete failure. Zhiya would rather forget him, choose Gu tingliao and start a new life than him. All kinds of failures make him realize that he is a big fool. What qualifications does he have to teach his son, and what qualifications does he have to say that he is an affectionate man? No, nothing. For the rest of his life, he will spend all his time to seek the forgiveness of Zhiya and accept all the punishment for his sins. "Tingliao..." A whisper. Tang Zhiya''s soft call, depressed and low, fell in Teng Shixiong''s ears, just like the depression in hell, which made him gasp for a long time. "Zhiya." Teng Shixiong called softly. He went up to her and grabbed her hand. Who knows, without waiting for him to meet her, he was thrown away by her. "Get out of here." Tang Zhiya said in a sharp voice. She suddenly stood up, pointed to Teng Shixiong''s nose and said, "if it wasn''t for you, would Ting Liao give up on me? Will he choose to face death alone? You''re an asshole. I''ll never forgive you. " "I''m sorry - I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Teng Shixiong whispered. He never bowed his head or admitted his mistake in his life. Even if he made a mistake, he would rather be whipped, tortured and beaten to death than say "sorry". He did not expect that one day these three words would come out of his mouth. However, at this moment, only these three words can express his feelings at this moment. "Go away!" Tang Zhiya roared.She was coughing. Even the voice generator on the throat has been shaken off. "Tingliao -" then, she can say a few words. Although her voice is very low, her voice can also spread without relying on the voice generator. Tang Zhiya felt her throat. Her heart is aching. All these are the most precious gifts from Ting Liao. But he "I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him --" she cried again uncontrollably. Miss Gu tingliao, want to see him, want to ask if he is well, want to ask if he is still painful. She, she, after all, is a person outside Teng Shixiong moved heart. Touching her heart, she felt the beat and knew she was still alive. How can it be like this? The pain was so pervasive that it couldn''t be dispelled. When she thought of Gu tingliao''s warm eyes, his restrained appearance, the corners of his mouth, his light and lustless nose, they all showed an attractive charm. Why is heaven so cruel? He is such a good person. His medical skills have saved so many people, and made the terminally ill return to normal life. Shouldn''t such a good man live a long life? Tang Zhiya was in tears. She took a deep breath. It took her a long time to raise a pair of godless eyes and look at Teng Shixiong. Black eyes full of empty light. Slowly, her lips opened, and she vomited out a heartbreaking word. "Teng Shixiong, I don''t love you anymore!" Boom! The disaster of extinction suddenly struck. Teng Shixiong choked and fell on the floor. Watching him fall to the ground, Tang Zhiya''s heart is not as anxious as before. She faintly to the door of humanity: "send him away, I don''t want to see him again." There is nothing better than peace of mind. If you can''t love the person you want to love, forget about it. She said no love, but no love. Gutingliao, where are you? Tang Zhiya sat up and looked at the night outside the window. The long night, no light, even the moon also disappeared, dark in a mess. Maybe at this moment, Gu tingliao''s life is like this. Chapter 653 Teng Xiaoshi left the starry night behind her boss. He has been gone for two days. Tang Zhiya didn''t have any mood swings about his going or staying. She tidied up and came to Xiyuan. On this day, she was in a much better mood as if nothing had happened. "Mommy, you look much better." Ou Xixi said with a smile. Besides, Tang Zhiya doesn''t need to use a voice generator. Her voice is lower, but she can still speak and let people around her hear her clearly. "Well, yes, I want to live well, live better and be happier, because this is the biggest gift that tingliao gave me. If I can''t cheer up well, won''t I be sorry to him?" Tang Zhiya said with a smile. She had a good laugh. "Mommy -" Ou Xixi was in a low mood. She looked at Tang Zhiya smile so happy, why the mood is even worse? Tang Zhiya said with a smile: "don''t be so sad. You should be happy for me. Anyone like me can have a second plum blossom. What else can''t happen?" Poof - Ou Xixi is amused by her. Teng Jiuyan came forward and looked at Tang Zhiya seriously. Suddenly, he said, "we are going to Z country. Do you want to go?" Country Z, where Gu tingliao lived. Tang Zhiya nodded. "Well, why not? Look at the environment in which Ting Liao grew up. I really want to see it. " She said with a smile. Teng Yihui was taken to the state of Z and detained in the ancient family. According to the ancient family, he was the son of gutingliao. According to gutingliao''s "legacy", he had to accept the training of the ancient family and become the next generation''s descendant. At first, Teng Yihui resisted. He glanced at his hair, raised his eyebrows and said, "look, look, do I look like a doctor like this? Who are you looking for in case you see someone dead? " Later, he didn''t know what was going on, so he agreed and became the successor of the next generation of ancient doctors. As for the unique skills in medicine, only the only successor of each generation knows. How Teng Yihui will learn it is not known. I only know that he has been "confined" recently. It is said that he has been kept in a dark room every day and has never come out. Three days later. Teng Jiuyan and his children, Ou Xixi holding his little daughter, Tang Zhiya holding Teng Aiwei, get on a private plane and go directly to Z country. Besides fossa Dehua, ou shaohuang also came to the airport to pick up the plane. But this time, there was a little girl standing beside ou shaohuang. Ouxixi saw that she was the "little witch" she met at the wedding last time? "Well, who is this?" She has a bad smile on her face. Ou shaohuang, who has always been indifferent and precious, broke his eyes for a moment. He said faintly: "a little girl." "Tut Tut, there''s a problem. There''s a problem." Ou Xixi said with a smile. The little witch came up to ouxixi and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I''m..." Before she could finish, her collar was lifted by a big palm. "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no proper form. " The little witch winks at Ou Xixi, spits out her tongue, and takes ou shaohuang''s arm. Ou shaohuang put it aside without any trace. Looking at the interaction between the two people, Ou Xixi is holding back a bad energy, waiting for the day when the answer is revealed. However, fossa Dehua and his party were numb. They didn''t see the awkward two. Tang Zhiya took Teng Aiwei by the hand, sent the child to ouxixi, and said to her, "I want to go to gujia, just go alone." "Well. Don''t be too sad. " Ouxi advised. Teng Jiuyan came over and said to Liumei, "you drive her." Tang Zhiya did not refuse. Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan go to Ou''s home with some children and Ou shaohuang. On this side, after sitting in the car, Tang Zhiya rushed all the way to the ancient home. The people of the ancient family were very open-minded. When they saw her, they did not resist or reject her narrowly. Instead, they welcomed her into the door. Tang Zhiya went to the place where Gu tingliao lived. Looking at herbs everywhere, the air filled with the fragrance of medicine, there are many people learning arts, her heart has a kind of full feeling, as if that gust of wind like man has never disappeared. He left his mark everywhere here. At night. Instead of leaving, she lay on the bed where Gu tingliao had slept, smelling the fragrance in the air, and fell into a deep sleep. As soon as she fell asleep, a figure came. He looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, curled up, like a shrimp, his fingers trembling and falling on her ear."Shixiong, here you are --" the man looked back slowly and saw a tall figure standing by the door. "Ting Liao, since you love him, why do you want to avoid her?" Teng Shixiong is in pain. He is not a person with the spirit of sacrifice, and there is no way to retreat in his life dictionary, but facing Tang Zhiya, he can''t care about anything now. It seems that principles and ethics are nothing but smoke. He chose to accompany and punish himself. He even wanted another man to love her. It was the deepest disaster of his life. A disaster he never thought of. Gu tingliao smiles weakly. He was thin and dry. At the foot is also a wheelchair, can no longer walk independently. He raised his dry eyes. "Shixiong, you should have been together. I''m just a bystander. Zhiya is very grateful for my sacrifice. As for the so-called love, it''s just because I''m dying that she reluctantly gives me a little. I''ve never been her good match. You should take good care of her. She''s a woman worthy of your love." Gu tingliao said. Teng Shixiong looked at him, sad. Never understand the death of his first pain so unforgettable. For her heart that is drifting away at that moment. "I don''t have much time. When Yihui learns all my skills, I ask him to give you the healing method. You can accompany her and help her heal during this period of time. Although she smiles at people during the day, she hasn''t come out of the shadow yet. I''m a doctor and I don''t know much about the healing of psychological trauma. You need to pay enough patience to help her It''s over. " He said slowly. Teng Shixiong nodded. "Master -" Teng Yihui came over. He pushed Gu tingliao''s wheelchair and pushed him out of the door. That one back out of the door never look back. All three of them knew that this meeting would be a farewell. Teng Shixiong clenched his fist. He didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings. Pain? Hate? Blame yourself? Guilt? Sadness? It seems that he has everything. His heart can''t tell which is more important. He walked slowly to Tang Zhiya and lay down beside her. The fingers fell on her back and held her in her arms. She was the only one who could resist him. Chapter 654 At dawn, Tang Zhiya wakes up. She always feels like she has a dream. In her dream, she seems to see Gu tingliao and Teng Shixiong She shook her head, trying to get rid of this inexplicable emotion. However hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it. Teng Shixiong came in with a bowl of medicinal food in his hand. At the sight of him, Tang Zhiya didn''t look well. She said coldly, "what are you doing here? Have you been invited Teng Shixiong came up and said, "you can have something to eat. This is the medicinal food I learned in my ancient family. I can barely eat it." He used to think that a gentleman is far from a cook. Men shouldn''t learn to cook things that women do. Last night, he was busy in the middle of the night, learning to make medicated meals. Unexpectedly, it is not difficult to kill a tiger. When cooking, he is at the scene of disaster. After he nearly burned down the kitchen, Teng Xiaoshi couldn''t see it, so he brought Teng Yihui over and asked him to teach his father to make a medicated meal. Who knows, Teng Yihui relies on the door plank, cold voice way: "old thing wants to make medicated food? Don''t be kidding. I don''t have time to talk to him. I have a lot to do He turned to go. Who knows, without waiting for him to leave, Teng Shixiong suddenly said: "Yihui, I was wrong before, can you forgive me?" Clattering. Teng Yihui suddenly stopped. He couldn''t believe his ears. Can a man who is invincible say I''m sorry? Has the world changed its course? However, Teng Shixiong came to his little son step by step, with a sad look on his face and said: "I used to be a jerk. It''s my fault. I''m useless if I didn''t protect your mother. I want to make up for it in the future. Please help me once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Yihui. "Please believe me once. This time I will treat her well anyway. If I''m sorry for her again, you can never believe me again. I swear by the lintel of the Teng family. " Teng Shixiong''s face is full of promise. He wanted to swear on his head. Teng Yihui turns around calmly. There was a trace of examination on his rambling face. After a long time, he said, "this is the last time. If you are still a jerk, don''t mention the lintel of the Teng family. Even if you are Teng Shixiong kneeling on the ground, I don''t believe it. No one in the Teng family will believe you any more. You''d better have this awareness." Teng Shixiong has a serious face. He nodded heavily. At this time, he also understood that this was the last time. Once he lost, he would probably lose his sons'' trust in him forever, and he would also lose Zhiya. Therefore, Teng Yihui helped him and taught him to make medicated food hand in hand. It was during this period that Teng Yihui learned these things through his master''s strict instruction. Once upon a time, he didn''t want to learn and didn''t like this line. Gu tingliao said: "if your mother wants to recover completely, she needs professional treatment. What your father can do is to accompany her and heal her heart. But if she can''t recover physically, she will always be at a disadvantage mentally. Even when love comes to her, she will shrink back and doubt. Do you want your mother to get better completely?" So, he learned. Even if he is not willing, he also began to accept, began to study hard. Finally, it is the emperor who has the heart. Under the intensive training of Gu tingliao, he finally had a little appearance. It takes practice and time to reach the master''s level. Tang Zhiya smelled the taste of medicated food in the air, which was somewhat similar to the congee made by Gu tingliao. She came up to him and looked at the food in the bowl. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself. There is no God. It''s dull. "You don''t have to do these things for me. It''s meaningless, Teng Shixiong. When I love you, I really love you. When you abandon me, I completely let go, I really don''t love you. You really don''t have to do these things." Tang Zhiya said with an obscure face. Once upon a time, it is hard to be water. The two of them, each other''s heart has a person''s shadow, even if together, but also seemingly separated, then why? It''s better to separate. People live for most of their lives, and they don''t necessarily need feelings. If they have children and grandchildren, she has no regrets. "Zhiya, give me a chance, a chance to atone, OK?" Teng Shixiong''s tone is low, with indescribable bitterness. This kind of low browed and agreeable attitude, completely unlike the old style of him. Looking at him like this, Tang Zhiya has a bad feeling in her heart. "You go, I don''t want to see you, even for the sake of the court, I don''t want to see you again." Tang Zhiya said.There seems to be a dead end between them. Those who want to come in, those who are rejected, and those who want to feel out, stop after all. Teng Shixiong takes a deep breath. He turned and left. However, he just hid in the dark, did not really leave. Can he say that he can''t do without Zhiya? Once he couldn''t see her, he felt suffocated. Even watching her miss other men, he wanted to stay by her side in silence. Tang Zhiya stood by the door, looking at her back. She said slowly: "nature makes people, everything ends, so don''t tangle." "Isn''t it over between you and uncle Gu? Why insist? " Teng Yihui stood in front of her. He looked at his mother, rarely serious: "why don''t you try to give the old man a chance? This is what uncle Gu hopes, otherwise everything he sacrificed will be worthless, won''t it? " At this moment, in the room below, Gu tingliao was looking at all this. Teng Yihui how to persuade, master is not willing to come out, he said he and Zhiya between fate has been very few, and then entangled, only more pain, no other. "How can you understand my feelings?" Tang Zhiya turns around. Teng Yihui said: "only I can understand your feelings. I have been playing for her for more than ten years. When she died, what kind of pain did I feel? let go of Gu all the time, even if you don''t want to go out of your heart again, shouldn''t we "Ah..." A sigh. Tang Zhiya stepped forward and left. The streets are full of people. She is a little at a loss and doesn''t know where to go. She seems to have lost her way in life. Just then, a wheelchair was driving ahead. There was a man in the wheelchair. He waved to Tang Zhiya. "Tingliao --" Tang Zhiya yelled. She ran all the way. Just when she was about to rush to Gu tingliao''s wheelchair, a huge force came, and a car robbed Gu tingliao. The wheels whirled rapidly and passed by. Tang Zhiya a p fell to the ground. "Zhiya, how are you?" Teng Shixiong rushed forward. Chapter 655 "Please, help Ting Liao." Tang Zhiya grabs Teng Shixiong''s arm in a panic. Teng Shixiong patted the back of her hand and said to her, "don''t worry, I will help you save Gu tingliao." Tang Zhiya nodded. A gust of wind, Teng Shixiong on a car, quickly catch up. Looking at their back, Tang Zhiya was very worried. She called Teng Jiuyan in a hurry and asked him to bring some people to help Teng Shixiong to see if she could save Gu tingliao. Teng Jiuyan immediately set out after receiving the news. Ou shaohuang also came. He immediately ordered the search of gutingliao all over Kyoto. Half an hour later, ou shaohuang received the news. "It''s Mo Lun. He heard that Gu tingliao was the one who could save the poison in his body, so he was arrested by someone." Said Mosen. Damn ink wheel. If this guy''s poison can be solved, how can he need Gu tingliao? Tang Zhiya walked on the road, she walked back and forth, waiting for the news. At this time, a message was sent to her mobile phone. "If you want to save Gu tingliao, come to XX place in Kyoto. If you dare to bring people, you''ll wait to collect Gu tingliao''s corpse." Tang Zhiya didn''t want to. She stopped a taxi and went. Arriving at the designated place, Tang Zhiya saw the dying Gu tingliao. However, without waiting for her to shout, she was knocked unconscious with a stick. When I wake up again, I find Gu tingliao in a wheelchair. He''s untiing her. "Tingliao, what''s the matter?" Tang Zhiya asked. "Doctor Gu, you''d better be wise, or your woman will be broken to pieces by me. I''m not a person who cherishes beauty." Mo Lun looked at Gu tingliao coldly. Gu tingliao gave a cool smile. He said: "as long as you let her go, I will help you develop a set of detoxification plan, but whether it works or not depends on your life." They lived in a place surrounded by high walls. Gu tingliao made a plan and gave it to the people of Mo Lun. At night. A figure came in a hurry. Tang Zhiya, who was lying on the small bed, woke up suddenly. "Shh -" Teng Shixiong whispered to Tang Zhiya. He attached to Tang Zhiya''s ear and said to her, "my people have dug a passage. You should take Gu tingliao to retreat." "Good." Tang Zhiya. She picked up Gu tingliao, who had little weight, and walked towards the passage. Gu tingliao took a deep look at Teng Shixiong. The door was suddenly pushed open. "Ancient doctor -" is the person around Mo Lun. "Let''s go." Teng Shixiong said in a loud voice. He said and rushed out. A commotion ensued. "No, someone broke in." After a while, the whole house was a sensation, and more and more people came. "Don''t hesitate. Let''s go." Teng Shixiong put them into the pit and blocked the hole. He jerked out a grenade and threw it out. Boom. The commotion followed. Bursts of explosions came one after another. In that ancient garden, we lie on our backs. Outside, Teng Xiaoshi is meeting them. A car was parked outside. Teng Xiaoshi looked at Tang Zhiya and said, "madam, you go first, I''ll go to meet the boss." Tang Zhiya''s heart suddenly beat very fast. She took a deep look at Teng Xiaoshi and finally said, "you said to him that you must come back alive." Teng Xiaoshi''s face was obscure. At this moment, he widened his eyes, nodded and buried himself in the passage. The car sped out of the danger zone. When they arrived at the gate of the ancient house, Gu tingliao was dying. He received a lot of interrogation in the ink wheel, and his body could not bear it. He was about to break up. As soon as he came back, he fell into a deep sleep. Tang Zhiya looked at him, and Teng Shixiong''s farewell look came into his mind. The eyelids beat violently. She had a bad feeling. In the scuffle. Teng Shixiong is sweeping hard. "Come on, come on, die with me, ha ha ha, ha ha --" he didn''t take any protective measures, so he fought with people in the crowd and looked like he was killed. When Teng Xiaoshi came out, he saw the scene of the boss going crazy. He said in a loud voice: "boss, madam, let me tell you that you must go back alive.""What?" Teng Shixiong made a mistake. A bullet went into his thigh. Teng Xiaoshi''s eyes are red. He covered Teng Shixiong and yelled again. Teng Shixiong was suddenly overjoyed. He burst out laughing and shot a gun on a man''s back. Pull away the bandit''s shield and retreat step by step. "Hum, Lao Tzu''s woman let me live, even if it''s half life, I have to go back to see her." He was overjoyed. Ancient home. At dawn, Gu tingliao finally woke up. Tang Zhiya was very happy. At this time, Teng Shixiong came back with blood all over his body. The scars all over his body are hideous and terrifying. Gu tingliao watched him come in, a pair of warm eyes leak a little gratitude. "Thank you for your kindness. I will repay you in the next life." Gutingliao tunnel. Teng Shixiong waved his hand. He said, "whatever you say, it''s what I should do." Tang Zhiya was surprised. This man is less and less like the "invincible bear". Soon, Teng Shixiong was taken away by Teng Yihui to get the bullet and deal with the wound. The doctor urged him to be hospitalized. Teng Shixiong slapped his leg hard, bleeding. "I''m not so weak. I can''t die. But if I don''t go back to see my woman, I will really die. " The doctor was dumbfounded by his cool remarks. Finally, he returned to his old home. In the room, Tang Zhiya guards Gu tingliao''s bed and takes care of him. When Teng Shixiong came in, he looked at them, and his heart was full of bitterness. If it had been left in the past, he would have gone in the morning and separated them. At this moment, he did not. "Shixiong, here you are." Gu tingliao gave an ugly smile. "Well." Teng Shixiong nodded. He suddenly said: "tingliao, let''s guard you to the end?" Tang Zhiya and Gu tingliao all look at him in surprise. However, he had a firm nod on his face. "Don''t run, don''t hide. Zhiya is here, and I''m here. The three of us are already on the same boat. At this critical moment of life and death, we should not care about ethics or other things that we don''t need to worry about. The more you hide, the more cruel you are to Zhiya, don''t you think? " Teng Shixiong said. Rong Ren is the most difficult thing for Teng Shixiong in his life. But at this moment, he found that what he could not do before death, after falling in love with a person, breaking the precepts is just a matter of ease. Gu tingliao looked at Tang Zhiya and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t run away, I won''t hide. Here I am." Accompany her to the end of her life. Chapter 656 Gu tingliao''s body was declining day by day, and he had no effect on it. In addition to going to the hospital to pump water regularly every day, he is at Gu''s home all the time. At his side, Tang Zhiya and Teng Shixiong are also there, accompanying him. The three reached a mysterious state. Tang Zhiya guards Gu tingliao, and Teng Shixiong guards Tang Zhiya. The man on the bed was guarding them both. Three people no longer talk about love, life and death, they just like today, live in harmony every day. Since Teng Shixiong saved Gu tingliao that day, Tang Zhiya didn''t reject him so much. Gu tingliao also often chats with her, saying that he once experienced the life and death of patients. Gradually, Tang Zhiya was not so confused and helpless at the beginning. She slowly accepted Gu tingliao''s illness and began to cherish every day and every minute of his life. Life is plain without waves. In the same door and window, Tang Zhiya still accompanied Gu tingliao. Teng Shixiong is making a shop indoors. In his words: "in case of tingliao''s physical discomfort, you need someone with strength to be present. What do you do as a woman?" Gradually, Tang Zhiya was no longer deeply investigated. The Ou family. Ou Xixi looked at Teng Jiuyan and said helplessly: "how can it be like this? You said, "it''s amazing. How did they achieve such a harmonious scene?" Teng Jiuyan squeezed her chin, shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing. I''m only interested in one thing." "What?" She asked. "It''s more exciting to have a baby." He bent down and held the lip of her soft car. Take a sip and breathe beauty into your mouth. "Loosen up, loosen up, you are a dog?" Ouxi patted him on the back of his hand. This man has more than one. It''s not easy to be diagnosed that he won''t regenerate. It''s not easy to be happy, and we should cherish it. But he never gave up. All kinds of folk prescription. For example, a while ago, he took medicine secretly. Ouxixi saw the dregs under the wall of the yard. She thought he had some incurable disease, which made her heart tremble. For several days, she was obedient to him, just like turning him to the hospital to see what was wrong. He''s a tough guy, too. Rao saw that she was doubting, and he kept his mouth shut. Finally, she fell asleep in the middle of the night and was awakened by urination. Suddenly, she heard Teng Jiuyan standing on the balcony swearing. "Crazy owl, I don''t think you want to get mixed up. I''ve been taking some medicine for more than half a month, and my woman has menstruation again. How can I settle this account with you? If you dare to deceive me again, I''ll let Xixi abduct your woman and see where you go. Step on the horse... " That''s an outrage. Scold that call a full of breath rainbow. It''s the rhythm of not scolding the great wall and not giving up. She thought the matter had been left behind. As a result, Teng Jiuyan, an unconvinced smelly man, started his second journey. It''s not good to take medicine. He took all kinds of strong medicine. Once he took it, it made her crazy several times. She said, "if you do this again, I''ll have an operation. Even if you''re good, I can''t have a baby. Think about it. If you have the heart to let me use a knife, you''ll do it again." Teng Jiuyan had to give up after such a disturbance, and everything went with his fate. Not long after the quiet days, Gu tingliao finally left. That day, Tang Zhiya got up and saw the man on the bed with a faint smile. She went over and tried to wake him up, but she couldn''t wake him up. Does Gu tingliao have a premonition that he is going to die? Tang Zhiya thought of last night''s scene. Teng Shixiong is smoking outside the door. There was only one man and one woman left in the room. Gu tingliao took her hand and said to her seriously: "people are not saints. Shixiong has done a lot of wrong things before, but he has been making up for it. You should see everything he has done. A man galloping on the battlefield like him would not have done such a thing if it wasn''t for you. " Even at night to help Gu tingliao pour wash, bath water are dry, it can be imagined that Teng Shixiong now regard Tang Zhiya as his eyes in general treasure. As a man, he rushed to take care of Gu tingliao. He preferred to accompany Gu tingliao at night rather than Tang Zhiya alone. All this patience, sacrifice and pay, ordinary men can not do. Tang Zhiya had a deep and bitter smile. "Don''t always be his lobbyist," she said. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t want to see him at all. I''m going to die of old age and not communicate with him." "Zhiya, forgiveness is happier than hate." Gu tingliao said."Don''t say it --" Tang Zhiya refused to hear about Teng Shixiong and himself again. "I can''t find my feelings for him." Outside. Teng Shixiong was shocked when he heard this. No feeling for him No wonder she did. Experienced again and again the tribulation, the most love also pale. Gu tingliao finally gave her a deep look. He said: "Zhiya, I don''t have much time. I will go when I should go. You should also have a good look at your heart. If there is an afterlife, I still want to meet you..." Tang Zhiya nodded. She said slowly, "OK, I''ll leave you a chance." The death of people, for the next life inexplicable more a feeling. That is a kind of sustenance after regret. ¡­¡­ Tang Zhiya did not cry, did not shed tears. Gu tingliao walked peacefully. He didn''t suffer at all. For life and death, he is more open-minded than anyone else. Once he said that no one can avoid death, either today or tomorrow, I am always ready. The funeral was held under the management of the ancient family. As a "son", Teng Yihui held the portrait of Gu tingliao and walked in front of the crowd to receive guests. Tang Zhiya originally wanted to attend the funeral as Madame Gu. But Teng Yihui took out a suicide note. In the suicide note, Gu tingliao wrote in a joking tone: I''m dead, except for my son Yihui, other people don''t have to be busy. As for Zhiya, she has always been my good friend. Once, now, in the future Never change. Tang Zhiya has been quiet, only when she saw this special letter, two lines of tears came out of her dry eyes. After the funeral, Tang Zhiya returned home. She has been followed by a figure - Teng Shixiong. No matter how she drives him away, he''ll stay with her. At this moment, on the plane, don''t look at him. Teng Shixiong grabs her hand. "Let go, Teng Shixiong." Tang Zhiya is indifferent. She pulled out her arm. Teng Shixiong didn''t hear that. He held her hand tightly and looked at him in surprise. "Zhiya, tingliao told me that I have to give you massage every day. Otherwise, I''m sorry for him. Do you want to live up to his last words?" Teng Shixiong plays the rogue way. Chapter 657 Tang Zhiya glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t struggle and refuse any more. As long as it is Gu tingliao''s last words, she is always hard to refuse. But Teng Shixiong, the old bastard, grabbed her hand and kept on holding it. He pinched her hand again and again. Little by little, his fingers fell on her shoulder. Further down, it''s her neck "Stop, this is a public place." As soon as Tang Zhiya finished shouting, her cheeks suddenly turned red. An ambiguous sentence. Teng Shixiong had a bad smile on his face and said in a low voice, "OK, we''ll do it later in the evening." Do At the end, a man gave them a warm look. "Rolling ball, who did it with you. Don''t ruin my reputation. " Tang Zhiya waved her arms. Teng Shixiong said: "OK, OK, we don''t do it, we don''t do it..." It''s just the tone of "you''re OK" between two people. A few more were smiling at them. Don''t mention that look. Shua. Tang Zhiya''s face turned red in an instant. She glared at Teng Shixiong, eager to leave the man on the plane. As soon as the plane landed, Tang Zhiya turned back and glared at him with disgust. She said to him, "I remember we seem to be divorced. If you follow me like this again, I''ll find someone to marry tomorrow." Then she turned and left. Teng Shixiong''s eyes fell on her back, feeling that the road ahead was arduous. "Boss, what should we do?" Teng Xiaoshi is going crazy. The kindling camp is handed over to Teng Hejun, who also comes out from inside and follows the boss. He is still thinking about whether the original choice was wrong. The boss didn''t seem to do anything except pursue his wife. Teng Shixiong looked at him, patted him on the shoulder, said: "not afraid, good brother, follow me to another battlefield, do not chase her, I will not die in my life." It''s hard to be rejected. But he won''t give up. Absolutely not. Tang Zhiya lived with Xi Xi in Xiyuan for a few days. That morning, she received a call from her elder brother. "Zhiya, I know a man. You can come out and meet him. He''s not bad -" PA. Tang Zhiya hung up her cell phone. She doesn''t need men that much. How do you feel that people all over the world want her to get married. I''m old. What do you want to marry? Her half of the people who have gone to the earth have experienced the ancient court fire, and she is dead hearted about marriage. "Grandma, I tell you, last time that old man came here again, he was in the backyard and wanted to sneak into your room..." Teng Zhenting whispered in Tang Zhiya''s ear. "Zhiya, I have something for you..." Teng Shixiong suddenly came out. He had a diamond ring in his palm. Tang Zhiya looks ironic. "Why, have you exhausted your means? Take some things to coax children to deceive me. Do you think I''m stupid? " Tang Zhiya is about to stand up and leave. In other words, she ordered people to come and drive Teng Shixiong out of the compound. Don''t wait for Tang Zhiya to make the final step, the man suddenly put the ring in the sun, a light came, emitting colorful rainbow. Tang Zhiya was stunned. Once upon a time, she said that she loved rainbows, especially the rainbow light emitted by gemstones, which was different from the same scenery. She is not a materialistic woman. The reason is that Teng Shixiong doesn''t know what gift to give her on her birthday every year. Like gems, just give him an excuse to give her a gift. "Are you finished? If you''ve had enough, please leave. " Tang Zhiya said. Teng Shixiong said with a bashful face: "this is the diamond I bought from the mining area. I personally supervised the master to polish a ring for me. The interface is a whole diamond..." Tang Zhiya grabs the ring and throws it into the garbage can. She had scarlet eyes and said, "you make me sick. Uncle Meng, see you off. " He turned and pulled up his grandson and left. Teng Shixiong didn''t know why she was so angry. He looked at her angry back with an ignorant face, and his heart was infinitely sad. After walking to the trees, Tang Zhiya stopped. She didn''t turn. "Grandma, why are you so angry?" Teng Zhenting asked. Angry? Tang Zhiya laughs. She''s not angry. She''s angry. Once upon a time, in order to coax Ning Juan, didn''t he search for jixinshi everywhere?And her ring, which was used to show her love, was just bought casually by him Her heart still ached when she thought of the past. There''s no way to feel nothing. In particular, he is still holding such a ring full of irony, how can she feel embarrassed? She thought about it and called her brother. "Hey, brother, I''ll go to see the person you said. If I can, I''ll settle the marriage as soon as possible. I think it''s good to live with an old wife when I''m old." The elder brother is very happy. Naturally, he agrees to practice. When she hung up her cell phone and looked back, Teng Shixiong had already left. "Madam -" Uncle Meng took the ring. Tang Zhiya''s face is obscure. She said, "give it to you. Take it to someone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Meng. Such a large diamond costs a lot of money. That''s not the case. The next day. Tang Zhiya dressed up well, dressed elegantly and generously. According to the location agreed by elder brother, she arrived at Huiya Hotel on time. In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Plaid suit, flat head, desktop is a "bosom friend" magazine. Very good. All of them are qualified. Tang Zhiya walks over. "Hi, hello -" she came to the man. "Tang Zekai, why are you?" Tang Zhiya is about to jump up. However, Tang Zekai covered her mouth, put his hand on her shoulder and pressed her down. "If you shout, I''ll kill you." Under the table was a knife, against her stomach, and obviously there was someone under the table. Tang Zhiya motioned to him with her eyes. She would not shout. After receiving her expression, Tang Zekai let her go. "Why are you here?" Tang Zhiya looks ugly. Tang Zekai said in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for your useful son and daughter-in-law, how could I be so miserable? All of my industries were sealed off, and even the eldest brother ignored me and drove me out of the house. If you give me 200 million, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, we''ll die together. " "200 million, you are crazy, where can I have so much money?" Tang Zhiya exhaled. The knife on my stomach is tight. A breath, even against the blade of a sharp pain. She held her breath tightly. "No money? You don''t know how to find your son without money? Three sons, who are rich, and your lover is not an ancient family? The ancient family is rich. Let them pay for it. " Tang Zekai is shameless. Chapter 658 "Zekai, I''m your elder sister. Do you want to do so well?" Tang Zhiya wants to play the emotional card. However, Tang Zekai has gone mad. He snapped, "what sister? You are my elder sister. Do you want ouxixi to kill me? If you were my sister, why didn''t you plead for me when I was driven out of the house? Today, I''m crying for mercy again. I don''t like you. I''m stupid. I have money to take money, but I don''t have money to take my life. Anyway, I can''t live any longer. It''s a chance to stay with you today. " Xiyuan is not a place for everyone. He lurks near Xiyuan, always trying to sneak in and kidnap any of them. Unfortunately, no matter how he tried, he couldn''t get into Xiyuan. The security system in Xiyuan is also famous. Climbing a wall was also hit by infrared rays, and almost killed by random guns. He hated everyone in the Teng family, including his so-called half sister. He was driven out of the house because he was an illegitimate child. His father had a baby with a man in his early years and gave birth to him. As the eldest of the Tang family inherits the position of the head of the family, his father is not in life. He is the one that the Tang family can abandon at any time. Although Tang Zhiya looks fair, she will still abandon her brother when she meets Teng family. In this way, he has no false affection to tell. Today, he saw the elder brother with a man here, and the content of the conversation between the two sides was heard by him. It turns out that they are introducing Tang Zhiya. At a very old age, it''s hypocritical to ask for anything else. He went forward and said that he was Tang Zhiya''s family. He changed his address and asked the man to wait in other places. "Since we don''t have 200 million, that''s OK." Tang Zekai suddenly made a sound. He picked up the water on the table, pretended to be a relative, grabbed her hair in his hand, and even though she resisted, he poured the water from the glass into her and drank it. If you want to die, you should die together. Anyway, he has nothing now, so he has a wife who will follow him and scatter all his wealth. He will be driven out of the house at any time. That house was also mortgaged. He is really desperate now. "You, what did you give me to drink?" Tang Zhiya wants to buckle her throat, but Tang Zekai stops her. Tang Zekai said: "if you are disabled, if someone wants to be good, don''t be choosy. I just found a few friends. Anyway, they are all hungry and coughing. They don''t refuse any women who come." Take a little handle on yourself, so that you can handle things in the future. "Don''t force me, Tang Zekai." Tang Zhiya threatened. However, without waiting for her reaction, Tang Zekai stepped forward and slapped her on the back of the head, carrying her as fast as he could. Mrs. Tang crawled out from under the table. Soon they were out of the hotel. Before long, Tang Zekai took Tang Zhiya to their home. There are some gangsters standing outside the door. They are in this area. There are many thugs behind them. "Brother, I won''t lie to you. My sister was the most beautiful Xiang in those years. Even if she was old, you can see from her appearance that she was well maintained. Even if she was a little old, it didn''t affect your enjoyment..." Tang Zekai flattered. Mrs. Tang had a bad smile on her face. She came up to them and said, "I''ve tried it. It''s springy. It''s still beautiful." The leader showed a dirty smile. He glanced at them and said, "you two are a little interesting. If you give me your own sister, you won''t be afraid of Jiuye''s gun?" Tang Zekai said in a cold voice, "if you want one, just come and take it." He immediately changed into a flattering smile. "If you think about it, she''s Teng Shixiong''s woman. Apart from him, no one has ever used her. She''s clean. Besides, it''s a glorious thing for you to use Teng Shixiong''s woman, isn''t it?" "Well said, hahaha, OK, I''ll take her into the bedroom, and none of you will disturb me." The gangster leader had a big smile on his face. He said to carry Tang Zhiya toward the designated bedroom. Tang Zekai rubbed his hands. In the room, he had a pinhole camera. As long as they''re together, he''ll get the camera. At that time, it will be easy for him to ask for money and anything? In the bedroom, there was a noise. Tang Zekai wanted to listen, but he was stopped by some gangsters. "Mr. Tang, you''d better wait here. My boss does things and doesn''t like people listening to the corner." "Cough, OK, OK, I won''t go, just don''t go." Tang Zekai flattered. He turned and poured water for some of them.After ouxixi''s great blow, he can''t afford to hire a servant. Everything depends on his face. He has had enough of this kind of life. Many times, he wanted to kill the woman in Xiyuan. But he held back. Teng''s family despises him now and is more defensive against him. Maybe they are waiting for him to fall into the trap. He has been dormant, waiting for the day to fight back. This time, it was a chance from God. He poured the tea. Several thugs sat down, cocked their legs, waiting for their boss to come out from inside. All the valuable things in the house were sold by Tang Zekai. Empty house, nothing. Except for two people. They wanted to collect some benefits, and a few of them said, "I''ll go and visit." "Oh, yes, yes, whatever." Tang Zekai said. There is no value here, even the ownership of the house is not his. The bank has stipulated that it must move out within three months. The reason why he fawns on this thug this time is to keep his house. When the people from the bank came, some people helped him bluff, making it not so easy to get the house away. As soon as he got the money from Tang Zhiya, he could make a comeback. Dreams are beautiful. But it needs to be done by himself. Tang Zhiya may only serve snacks with his eldest daughter. Unfortunately, he only recently learned that his eldest daughter, Tang Simiao, is not his flesh and blood at all. Green hat for many years. No wonder he didn''t like the eldest daughter in the first place. After Tang Simiao woke up, his ex-wife left with him. If he doesn''t leave, he can take this to find Tang Zhiya and get some money to spend. In the bedroom. "You, don''t come here, ah ~ ~ ~ oh ~ ~, I think, think --" Tang Zhiya tried to hold her throat. However, with the improvement of her voice, she didn''t speak as hard as before. She even said such ugly words. Confused, she can not see the figure in front of her, but subconsciously told her that danger is approaching. One step, one step, two steps. It''s getting closer. She was terrified, but her body was frantic with heat. Chapter 659 "Come here, little darling. I''ve never met such an old woman, but I heard that old women are also very interesting. Let me have a try. I hope it''s not like a candle Hey, hey, hey. " The obscene and shameless voice is full of the same obscene taste. Tang Zhiya wants to resist. She shrank back. But that person does not let her go, step by step forward, will put his hand under her clothes. "Ah -" Tang Zhiya yelled. She shrunk, trembled, and softened into a pool of water. "Please --" because of the drugs, her vision became disordered and disordered. As soon as the man made an effort, he pushed her to the ground, grinning grimly, and stretched out his hand to untie his clothes. Just as he was about to jump on it, Tang Zhiya''s pupils contracted. "Well -" the man snorted and fell to the ground. She raised her head, fuzzy, standing in front of a tall figure. I rubbed my eyeballs. When she looked again, the man held out a hand to her. She couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. She didn''t respond and didn''t reach out. "Zhiya, I''ll take you out of here." His words are full of heartache and pity. In her confusion, she thought it was a dream. Is this the man? The next second, her body a light, was picked up, stride toward the door. "Boss, it''s clean." Teng Xiaoshi said on the side. "Well, Tang Zekai and his wife will be arrested. When Laozi settles Zhiya, they will come back to clean them up." Teng Shixiong''s eyes are murderous. If you dare to touch the woman on his heart, you should pay the price. As soon as he went out, he saw Tang Zekai and his wife sitting on the floor with their hands and feet tied. As soon as he came out, Tang Zekai said in a loud voice, "Shixiong, Shixiong, why are you so confused? She is a woman who has an affair with Gu tingliao. Do you have such a big heart? " Gu tingliao once appeared beside Tang Zhiya. This is clear in their ears, but Gu tingliao later had a car accident and is said to have died, but the unclear relationship between Tang Zhiya and him is enough for them to talk. To Teng Shixiong this arrogant and arrogant man, they don''t believe, he will go to eat back. With a bang, Teng Shixiong kicks a chair beside Tang Zekai to the ground. The murderous spirit is mixed with the fierce spirit. He fixed his eyes on Tang Zekai, and said coldly in a murderous tone: "Tang Zekai, I warned you once, but you don''t listen. Then you are ready to go to hell." At the beginning, Tang Zekai was chosen as the one who could be used around him because he was more obedient. Unexpectedly, he repeatedly challenged his tolerance. This time is to hit the mind to the body of Zhiya. He used to treat this asshole like a thing. Toast, no penalty. "Get ready and send them to South Africa. I have a construction site over there. Isn''t it short of manpower? Send all these bastards and make a companion together. " Teng Shixiong hates the voice. "Yes." Teng Xiaoshi gloated. The border of South Africa, tut Tut, a good place, a good decision-making, basically has no future. "If you dare to run away, break the legs of their gang." Teng Shixiong is vicious. I haven''t been a villain for a long time. These people regard him as a sick cat. "Yes." Teng Xiaoshi smiles. "Shixiong, Shixiong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me this time." Tang Zekai felt that he had kicked the hard board. How could that be? Don''t you think Teng Shixiong has no love for Tang Zhiya all the time? It''s different from what he knew before. What is Ning Juan? All along, isn''t Ning Juan Teng Shixiong''s true love? Is this the rhythm of their remarriage Tang Zekai repeatedly kowtowed, but his body could not touch the floor. "Forgive? I don''t have these two words in Laozi''s dictionary, especially when you move people you shouldn''t have provoked. " Teng Shixiong said loudly. Mrs. Tang was angry. She said angrily, "isn''t it just a broken shoe? You value her so much. Are you a garbage collector? " Dong. Teng Shixiong put his foot in her heart and kicked her. He turned over his horse and fell on the floor. "Little poem, take care of Mrs. Tang. Lao Tzu remembered that there was still a poor old fellow over there. You sent her over to give her an injection. Don''t frighten the old fellow''s guests away. He said coldly. "Yes, yes, ha ha -" Teng Xiaoshi couldn''t help laughing.My heart''s broken, old fellow. The women on his side, even if they die, can''t be good. Mrs. Tang directly felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t want to go to Africa, let alone be a worker all her life. incomparable, old fellow husband, but when she reached the nest of the old iron, she knew that it would be unparalleled pleasure to go to Africa with her husband. Unfortunately, she had angered Teng Shi Xiong. Teng Shixiong is too lazy to draw mushrooms with them. Holding the older and softer woman, he leaves the house. Within minutes, they arrived at a villa on the outskirts of the city. This is one of his dens. As soon as he got into the bathroom, he let out the water and gave her a shower. Tang Zhiya always wanted to control it, but no matter how she tried to contain her evil thoughts, even cold water could not suppress it. She clearly knew that the man in front of her was an old bear, and that he was suppressing his inner thoughts. But she just wanted to. PATA - seeing that her face was still red and sweating several times, Teng Shixiong threw a soap box on the floor. "You hold back, I''ll find someone to solve it for you." He stood up to leave. Who knows, behind the woman''s voice. "I''m old. Do you want people to see me like this?" Tang Zhiya gasped. She was numb and soft everywhere. "Zhiya -" Teng Shixiong''s heart is dripping blood. He just didn''t want anyone to see Tang Zhiya like this, so he brought her here. "Well, come here. It''s not like you haven''t done this kind of thing. You''ve got a reaction. Why do you have to go? We are not young people, and we don''t have to be together. " Tang Zhiya said. "What did you say?" Teng Shixiong''s eyes are red. He has a pain in his heart. The pain almost crushed his fist. Too long not close to her, because he had betrayed her, guilt arises spontaneously, has been feeling sorry for her, but not qualified to close her body. He thought that if he could look at her and accompany her all the time, he would be satisfied. For the rest of his life, he will guard her in this way, which is enough. I didn''t expect such a ridiculous thing to happen. "Come on, there''s no antidote that''s more convenient than coming directly." Tang Zhiya said. Teng Shixiong''s eyes are deep, struggling, struggling. "Old bastard, are you still a man? If you have seed, go up. " Tang Zhiya hissed. ¡­¡­ Don''t say anything. Teng Shixiong''s tight heart finally broke. They started a big fight in the bedroom. At night, Tang Zhiya wakes up. Chapter 660 She opened her eyes and looked at the dark house, her mind broken. Teng Shixiong came in from the outside. In his hand was a tray with a bowl of medicated food on it. Soft and delicate eyes came from the bottom of his eyes. "This porridge is my best. Try it." Teng Shixiong came in carefully. This moment, Tang Zhiya did not refuse. Teng Shixiong picked up the spoon and fed her. After eating up the whole bowl of porridge, she felt a little full. After this incident, Tang Zhiya did not exclude him as before. Looking at his eyes also with a bit strange feeling. Teng Shixiong follows her every day. She went to do spa, he sat in the front yard waiting, a group of women watching him joking, he did not shy away. When she went to eat, he sat beside her and fed her. "Poor Teddy, I''ll take care of her when I see her Tang Zhiya couldn''t help laughing. The old bastard compared himself to a dog and was drunk. "You see, I don''t have such a good skill as Ting Liao Nan. I can''t recover your hands, but I will study hard every day. I will give you Tuina and massage every day to help you recover the rest of the generation." "Also, even if you don''t want to forgive me, you can let me accompany you. I''ll be your hand and take care of you for a lifetime. Let me get a chance to atone." Teng Shixiong put his posture very low. This is absolutely impossible for him before. But now he has done everything, anything shameless, anything against the principle, all done, all said. Even if Teng Jiuyan and his party drove him away, he would stay by her side and never move. Tang Zhiya is not so resistant to him. On this day, she took Teng Aiwei to visit. When she arrived at the gate of huafutner community, a madman looked at Teng Aiwei and giggled. "Little girl, your luck is coming." At this time, the madman suddenly picked up a dagger in his hand and stabbed it at the child. It''s late, it''s fast. A figure, like lightning, held Teng Aiwei in advance and resisted the blow. Hiss. The knife just went into Teng Shixiong''s back. "Ah -" Tang Zhiya yelled. The madman was insane, but his brute force was extraordinary. Seeing that someone stopped him, he pulled out the knife and stabbed Teng Shixiong several times without saying a word. When he kicked the madman away, his whole back was covered with blood. "Boss -" Teng Xiaoshi was worried. He pinned the madman to the ground without saying a word. "You rich people are assholes. Assholes. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." The man yelled. "Shixiong, Shixiong, you hold on for a while, we''ll go to the hospital, go to the hospital --" Tang Zhiya just cried. Teng Ai Wei''s face is white. She took out her cell phone and made an emergency call. After a while, the ambulance came. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi also rushed over one after another. They put their arms around Teng Aiwei, who was frightened. "Baba, mummy, you must save your grandfather. He saved me. I''ll like him from now on. He won''t die, will he?" Teng asked. She raised a pair of bright eyes and asked her parents anxiously. Teng Jiuyan absently looked at the door of the emergency room. Sitting on the chair, the flustered Tang Zhiya talks a while. "Don''t you say you''re the best? Even a madman can''t deal with it. How can such a man want it? " She whispered. However, the worry at the bottom of her eyes exposed her inner love. Ou Xi Xi holds her daughter''s head and comforts her, as well as Tang Zhiya. "Grandfather will be fine. He has done a lot of good things recently and will be forgiven by the Lord." She said. At this time, Teng Xiaoshi came. He looked at Teng Jiuyan and said, "when he was crazy, Zhang Jianmin hated Teng''s family because he was crazy, so he would attack Ai Wei." But because he is insane, the law will not punish him. Teng Jiuyan frowned. It seems that this kind of person is really cheap. At the beginning, he cut the grass and didn''t get rid of the root, which left behind this disaster. He looked at the flow of magic around him, compared to a "deal with" gesture. "Yes." Liumei left. As soon as he left, peace returned to the operating room. But everyone looked rather ugly. As time goes by, the hatred for Teng Shixiong has gradually faded away."The boss is too old to think. The knife is too close to Ivy. He instinctively wants to protect Miss ivy, so he uses this stupid method." Teng Xiaoshi explained. When they rushed by, they were almost too old. Teng Shixiong''s brain was so strong that he rushed forward and resisted Zhang Jianmin''s fatal blow. At 8 p.m., the lights in the operating room finally went out. Tang Zhiya was the first to rush forward. The doctor appeared in front of them with a tired face. "Because his nerves are damaged, we have tried our best to link up the damaged nerves. Unfortunately, he still can''t recover perfectly. There may be leg atrophy in the future You may be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. " As soon as the news came, the faces of several people present changed greatly. Teng Xiaoshi is going crazy. However, Tang Zhiya smiles. She said: "legs are gone, nothing, as long as people live, better than anything." Gu tingliao died to save her. She doesn''t want Teng Shixiong to Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuyan look at each other. They come forward and embrace Tang Zhiya. Three days later. Teng Shixiong is sitting on the bed. He looked at Tang Zhiya with a frustrated face and said, "it seems that I don''t have to pester you in the future. These two legs don''t feel any more. This is my retribution." Tang Zhiya''s hand has recovered a lot. She can hold big things, but she can''t hold chopsticks or spoon. She had a box lunch in her palm. Hearing his words, she joked: "yes, you have too many sins. It''s God''s mercy to save your life. You should cherish your good fortune." Teng Shixiong looked at her for a long time. How many days, for the first time, I heard Tang Zhiya''s words of concern. He slapped his thigh and laughed loudly: "it''s worth it. If I can get you a word of concern, I won''t regret even if I lost my life." Pop. Tang Zhiya slapped him in the face. She said in a loud voice, "if you say that again, I''ll leave. You don''t have to see me in the future." "Yes, yes. I''ll listen to whatever you say. Hehe, hehe." He touched his cheek, not to mention excited. If he understands correctly, is Tang Zhiya ready to forgive him? At this time, Tang Zhiya slowly said: "in the future, we will gather together a bunch of children to live. Anyway, I can''t eat, you can''t walk, just make do with it, don''t involve your children." "Warm, warm, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you." Teng Shixiong felt that his heart was flying. A month later, Teng Shixiong was in a wheelchair, Teng Xiaoshi was pushing him, and Tang Zhiya was beside him. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the procedure of remarriage. The two returned to the compound. The yard has been renovated inside and outside. They recruited a group of servants, and the courtyard became popular. Since Teng Shixiong saved Teng Aiwei, the little girl always likes to see her grandfather. Every time she came, she quickly climbed into Teng Shixiong''s wheelchair, held his neck and said, "grandfather, grandfather, the bullet case princess you gave me is so beautiful, my classmates are so jealous." On one side, Teng Jinhao said with a face: "you saved my sister, you are my grandfather." As for Teng Zhenting, he knew that Teng Shixiong was his grandfather and was the first one to come forward and make up with him. Teng Jiuyan and Ou Xixi no longer pursue the past. In her words, "it''s easy to make mistakes, and it''s even more difficult to reform. Since he is willing to change, I will witness his new self later." Her man poked him on the finger. "I''ll just wait and see what happens. Anyway, he''s a little sorry for me. He''ll take Ms. Tang away immediately." He said calmly. At night, Teng Shixiong stretched out his arm and put Tang Zhiya''s body in his arms. He said to her ear, "for the rest of your life, let me be nice to you. You can supervise me all the time in the future." Tang Zhiya said vaguely, "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." She is not used to hearing numb words. Soon, however, she fell into a deep sleep. In the dream, she had a very beautiful dream. She dreamt that her hand was ready, and Teng Shixiong could get up from the wheelchair. They met with a smile. "All the time!" "No, I''m going to find the third spring. You can stay here." "Wife -" Chapter 661 Country Z, Nancheng. Nancheng No.1 middle school. "Nando, I''ll see you at Aifeng KTV tonight. It''s my treat." A tall and thin boy stood in front of ounanduo''s desk and said with a warm face. Onando''s face was full of interest. She rolled her eyes. "Lujue, do you have a new game? Sing k every week. Don''t be too boring. I don''t mind going if I get some inspiration from the introduction of Da Bo''s sister. " She said. Lu Jue stepped forward, hugged her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I heard that a super big, wave girl is coming from love crazy. She is beautiful, alive and good at teasing..." Ah. "Lujue, you are deeply in my heart. I love you so much. It''s my queen in the harem. I''ll see you at 8 o''clock tonight." Onando exclaimed. As she said this, her two jade arms caught Lu Jue''s neck and came up to his cheek to give him a kiss. Lu Jue compared a V with a proud face. At night. Ou nanduo took a look at the mobile phone, the time display is 8 o''clock, and lujue agreed time is up. She watched the sleepy teacher on the platform and sneaked out from the back seat. When she came to the high wall behind, she clapped her hands, jumped on a stone on the side, jumped up to the top of the wall, climbed over the wall flexibly, and fell to the ground with a slight jump. Love crazy KTV. When onando arrived, lujue, a good friend, was not seen. "Hum, lujue, if you dare to stand me up, I will expel you from my harem." Waving her fist, she lifted her leg and went into the door. She is a frequent visitor here. As soon as the guests see her, they greet her warmly. However, Lu Jue is not here, she is not a big injustice, waiting to be slaughtered. She laughed a few ha ha, said to find someone to drill into the box over there. Others only know that she is an ordinary student, about to enter senior three students, but she also has another identity, that is a comics magazine comics specialist. It''s just that her identity is a little special. The content of the cartoon is all dirty What she loves most is the girl''s "wave", all kinds of shapes, all kinds of sizes, all kinds of Hehe, unspeakable content. Although I haven''t experienced that kind of thing, I still read comics. Now she must find lujue''s big "Bo" sister and see with her own eyes what kind of Dafa it is and what kind of beauty it is. If you can touch it with your own hands Tut Tut, onando is drooling. She gently pushed open a door, but there was no sign. I thought about it in my mind. According to Lu Jue, this younger sister must be a hot hot hot spot, and most of them will go to the big box to be a princess. She smashed her mouth and went straight to the front box. It''s the biggest and most luxurious emperor''s box of Aifeng. Generally, people from other places are welcome. Anyway, it''s not against the law for her to hide outside. With a definite idea, she quietly came to the emperor''s box. Gently pushed the door, the door black leather sofa sitting on a mouth watering sister. The onandos are floating. Wow, the model should also be a 32e. It''s so exciting. Onando swallowed a mouthful of saliva and saw that she was the only one in it. She went in without thinking about it. "Hi, little sister," she said with a familiar face. Do not want to, go to the woman''s side, staring at other people''s waves do not withdraw eyes. Never been stared at by a girl, the whole body is hot and irritable. The woman closed her hair, looked at onandot, and said in a low voice, "are you the guest of Ou Shao?" Ou Shao? Which one is less? There doesn''t seem to be any famous family in Nancheng. She was teased all the time and asked if she had anything to do with the Ou family in Kyoto. Jokes. Do all the people with the surname of ou have to have something to do with the Ou family? Isn''t it possible for the European family to set up several armies and play the game of unifying the world. "Hey, hey, guess what? My name is ouyou, little sister. Can I touch it and try my hand? " Said onando, and went up with one hand. Before her fingers touched the woman''s wave, there was a cold voice behind her. "Who are you? How dare you break into my little master''s territory? " Onando and the women look back. In the flickering light. A man close to 190 was standing by the door, almost touching the door frame above. Like a knife, the five features are full of endless cold and domineering. He shivered, especially in the dark eyes.He gave a sharp drink, which made the two people present tremble. Especially onando, she felt a murderous look on her scalp, and her back was raised unconsciously by the shivering. Oh, no, I molested my girlfriend. In his heart, ou nanduo turned his face and changed into a ruffian and evil look. She went up to the man and circled him. "Tut Tut, this noble man is a man of great wealth. However, your forehead is blue, and you should be in bad luck in the near future. As for me, I''m the daughter of Nancheng shensuanzi. I just want to tout business for my beautiful sister. I don''t mean anything else. Hey, your girlfriend, I haven''t touched my head yet. You can put down your heart, uncle." Onando began to talk with his mouth open. Don''t say anything. A sharp claw seized her small and soft wrist. "Hiss, pain, pain, uncle, please take it easy. I didn''t tease your girlfriend. Besides, we are all women. Even if I touch you a little, it''s not a loss. If Uncle feels a loss, I''ll give you a big deal and return it." Onando began to play the scoundrel. It hurts. It hurts. It hurts. This man''s hand is the same as the vice. The more she explains, the more tightly he grasps. Do you want to be so stingy. Is this still a man? "Young master, young master Gao of Nancheng has a traffic accident tonight. He can''t come." There was a man standing outside the door. He said respectfully to the man. "You step back first." "Yes, young master." A pair of Falcon like eyes of the man glared at onando. He had a murderous look in his eyes. Onando has lived in Nancheng for 17 years. She has never felt the high prestige from the superior. For a long time, she was almost short circuited by him. "Hey, uncle, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your girlfriend to see if she has been sneered at by me -" "! The man lightly cold hissed a, hand a throw, will ou nanduo throw aside. He glanced at the man behind him and said, "Mosen, take her out." It''s noisy. "Yes, young master." Morsen came forward and made a gesture to onandoby. Onando couldn''t guess what the man thought, but she couldn''t wait to leave. How could she stay any longer. Just look back, a face reluctantly glanced at the beautiful sister in the house. Chapter 662 As soon as he went out, onando swept morsen and said with a smile, "Hey, let me ask you a question. Your young master''s surname is Ou?" Morson smiles. "Yes. Why do you ask this? " The young master came to Nancheng this time to talk about a big business. Unfortunately, the Gao family didn''t see him. However, there is one crucial thing to do. The girl in front of her had to say that she was brave and fat. No woman could say three words even when the young master of his family was obviously angry. She is clearly No1 so far. "No, it''s nothing. I just asked casually, ha ha -" Ou nanduo laughed. A person came to mind. The young master of the Ou family is Ou shaohuang. She shook her head. Don''t be a man of the Ou family. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Ou family in her life. When she went out, Lu Jue appeared in front of her. "Where have you been, ghost?" Onando looked angry. Lujue walked up to her, pulled her, and whispered to her, "Nando, I''m going to Kyoto. My father has transferred his family''s business to Kyoto, and I''m leaving tomorrow..." Ou nanduo was stunned. She hugged him and said: "you won''t get into any romantic debt. You want to go to Kyoto in order to avoid women? It''s not you who say that you don''t like the big city like Kyoto, where people are crowded by cars. How to live is your original words? " Lu Jue squeezed her face, put it close to her ear and whispered:" you know, I''m just a woman. For my mother''s abnormal preference, I''ve been playing a boy. Others don''t know, you don''t know Do you know Chu "I know, I know, but your little Mi is also too disheartened, others are the airport, your direct is the playground. The ball couldn''t even be hit - " before the sound of drowning was finished, Lu Jue slapped her on the head. Tata. At the corner, the man in the emperor''s box came out with a dark face. His glare fell on onando''s back. Seeing that she was intimate with a boy, her eyes were full of disgust. Today''s girls, one by one ignorant, young age to learn puppy love, still in public places, cuddle. "Oh, uncle, how did you come out? Not with your girlfriend, huh, huh? So big You touch it, don''t you? " Onando said with a "brazen" face. She was the most shameful person to look at her and lujue with that kind of humble eyes. Not to mention 17 years old, even children were born in ancient times. Even if she falls in love, she will not hinder anyone and break the law. Every time she holds lujue''s hand, she will be baptized by strangers'' eyes? The man''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to lift eunando up and throw him out the door. But he didn''t speak. He sipped his lip liner and said to Mosen, "get ready for the car and go to the mistress''s house." "Yes." Morson nodded. When he came to onando, he glanced at her playfully. Little girl, how kind of you! How dare you satirize the young master of his family? There are few people in Kyoto. I don''t know how the young master is going to repay her? The man didn''t look back. His cold figure was full of anger, which made people dare not get close to him. Ou nanduo made a face at the man and told Lu Jue what happened just now. As soon as lujue heard this, she knew that it was the best thing for her best friend. She can''t laugh or cry. "After I''m gone, you have to be restrained. In case you get into trouble with other people''s girlfriends and get chased by other people''s boyfriends, no one can help you." Lujue said. Onando gave her a look. "I see, I see, you long winded woman. When I get to Kyoto University in the future, I''ll see where you''re going. Then you''ll have to continue to be my boyfriend. " She pinched lujue. Lu Jue learned Taekwondo, and her skill has always been very good. In addition, she has always shown herself as a boy, and even the gender of her ID card says: male. So no one doubts her gender. The only one who knows whether she is a boy is onando, a "Crazy" woman who likes to attack her chest. She sent her best friend home. At the corner, they separated. Onando hummed a light tune and hopped to the door. In front of the small house, there is a big monster like luxury car. Why? How could there be a car parked in front of her house. You know, although my mother is young and beautiful, she is only 33 years old, but she always does not like other people''s pursuit, and always refuses to see anyone. This luxury car is affordable to people with money and status. Don''t understand, she patted the car P shares, walked towards the house.As soon as you enter the door, there are two pairs of shoes at the door. Who on earth? At first glance, these shoes are better than the high-grade shoes of the second generation ancestor in the class. "Nando, come in and meet the guests." Inside came my mother''s voice. Onando frowned. Her mother''s voice was a bit nervous and nervous. Is it Without thinking about it, she ran into the room. In the living room, there are two people sitting on the sofa. "Hey, don''t you find my home for revenge? Do you want to pay back so much? If you dare to hurt my mother, I''ll fight with you. " Ou nanduo rushed to Mu shangyun with a protective face. Mu shangyun was stunned. A man in a suit is sitting on the sofa. When he sees onando, he frowns slightly. Mossen looked surprised. "Nando, don''t do that. He''s the young master of the Ou family. I once told you, young master shaohuang," said Mu shangyun politely. This words a, ou nanduo facial expression instant not good-looking. "Second grandma, don''t be so outspoken. Second grandfather asked me to come here to pick you up. You and If she doesn''t go back, he won''t be at ease. I''m afraid it''s hard to control his illness. " Ou shaohuang''s cold voice is full of irresistible power. Onando was stunned. This man didn''t seek revenge for her teasing his girlfriend. She remembered that her mother had said that she was the daughter of the second master of the Ou family in Kyoto All along, she thought it was made up by her mother, but she didn''t expect it to be true. So, according to the seniority, is Ou shaohuang not her Big nephew. Ou nanduo rubbed his hands, a clever and black eye flashed a trace of cunning. "Hi, big nephew, how are you, call aunt quickly -" everyone present is petrified. A repressive, hot and cold smell pervaded the room. Ou shaohuang''s light and thick eyes shot out a luxuriant and indifferent sight. With a cold glance at onando, he suddenly stood up. Finally, his eyes fell on mu shangyun. He said to her, "according to your age, you are no more than three years older than me, but I respect your second grandmother because you saved my second grandfather''s life 18 years ago and also gave birth to flesh and blood for the Ou family. Second grandfather has been thinking about you, never give up looking for you. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid you won''t see the second grandfather for the last time. " As soon as he said this, mu shangyun was struck by lightning. Her tears came down in a flash. "Well, I''ll go. I''ll go." Mu shangyun has a hoarse voice. Chapter 663 Kyoto. Onando whistled all the way. On her beautiful and smart cheek, there is always a bad, ruffian smile. She was not surprised when she entered the big building like an old palace. After all, the Ou family is well-known in Z country, only once with the royal family of foosa. The Oujia Castle complex has always been famous. When she first heard that she was also the blood of the Ou family, she paid attention to the news. Last night, my mother promised to come to Kyoto, who knows she didn''t have to go to school, so she came to the place she didn''t like very much. Oujiadongyuan. Under the leadership of the female slaves of the Ou family, ou shaohuang is in front of him, with Mosen at his side. Onando, with his hands in his pockets, wandered on his face. She whistled and laughed and looked around. Time and time again, when she saw the surprise and slight contempt at the bottom of the slave''s eyes around her, the smile at the corner of her mouth became more intense. When she learned of her father''s age, she was not happy. No wonder her mother has never told her about her father for 17 years. It turns out that the 60 year old man who married a 15-year-old girl in the news was talking about her parents. Is there anything more powerful? This is also the real reason why she has been reluctant to come to Kyoto and have nothing to do with the Ou family. As a 15-year-old girl, she married a 60 year old man and gave birth to her. It''s a joke to put this kind of thing on others. Put on oneself, that is a shackle. She has been avoiding and trying to earn money. She believes that with her own ability, she can definitely bring her and her mother a stable and peaceful life. As for father It''s just a noun. She doesn''t need it. "Ou nanduo -" Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on her. At the end of his eyes, he caught the sarcasm and contempt on the corner of her mouth, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Hi, nephew, what can I do for you?" Onando said piercing words. "Onando!" Ou shaohuang''s face burst. The cold breath stabbed the slender girl like a sword. "Nando, don''t talk to young master shaohuang like this -" Mu shangyun pulled his daughter''s clothes. On her honest face, there was a low color. Onando is the one who can''t see my mother show her shyness in front of the family. "What? Am I wrong? Don''t you think my father is Mr. Ou er? By seniority, am I not his aunt? Isn''t it true that big families pay most attention to ideas? Am I wrong? Is the so-called education and rules all lies? " Onando spits out the sugar in his mouth. A pair of tiger eyes look at Ou shaohuang provocatively. "Good, very good." Ou shaohuang''s eyebrows were jumping wildly, and the green veins on his forehead were beating one by one. He gritted his teeth: "after a while, you go in and see your father. If you don''t have a proper shape, you''ll be worried to death." Onando felt that every time he spat out a few words, he would beat others at any time. But she was scared to death, but she didn''t forgive. "Need you to teach me? I''m your aunt, at least Onando made pink lips smile. She walked forward regardless of the astonished sight of the people around her. Seeing the slave''s stupidity, she asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not going "Ah, go, go." The slave nodded. She led the way ahead, and onando walked in with random steps. Ou shaohuang held his fist hard, and then he suppressed his anger. A big house behind the main hall of Dongyuan. The party soon arrived at the bedroom of the so-called master Ou er. In the bedroom, there are several people standing. When ou nanduo entered the door, a tall, middle-aged man with stiff cheeks and strong features stood by the bed. And there was an old man sitting by the bed. With white hair and a sad face, he looked at the old man on the bed. "Second brother..." The old man cried sadly. On the bed, the old man with grey hair was lying on the bed. His eyes were muddy, looking at the people and objects around him, with a trace of sadness and sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "Big brother, my sons and daughters are old, and each has his own family. I can''t control them either. The only thing I can''t worry about is the one I married later Wife, daughter. " Master Ou Er looks heartbroken. "Master, the young lady and lady are here," the slave announced. At this time, the eyes of several people in the room converged on onando, who was braking hard. A hot line of sight hit her face, such as a burst of magnesium lamp, let her instant exposure, there is no secret.I don''t like the feeling of being on pins and needles. Onando laughed a few times. "Hi, everyone -" she waved to the crowd. "Zhihao, look, who''s here? Isn''t this the little girl you''ve been talking about? Come on, boy, come here and meet your father -- "OS looked at onando kindly. Compared with the dignity and solemnity of the middle-aged man in the room, the grandfather of OS seems more pleasing to the eye. Onando stepped forward and ran to the bed. "Dad -" she called without hesitation. Before, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Ou family, but seeing that Ou shaohuang was so angry that she suddenly wanted to be herself. From then on, every time the man above met her, he had to look shriveled. It''s a wonderful feeling. Think about it, I feel that all the cells are transparent. "Ah, ah, Nando, Nando, are you Nando?" Ou Zhihao''s old face was covered with muddy tears. Seeing ou nanduo, he was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, I am onando." She was smiling. By the door, mu shangyun and Ou shaohuang come in together. As soon as they entered the door, they were called to Ou Zhihao. "Master -" when mu shangyun saw the old man who was as thin as a wood, his tears were dancing. "Shang Yun, don''t cry, don''t cry --" Ou Zhihao said eagerly. Ou Si also comforted mu shangyun. It took her a long time to control her sad tears and not make herself a tearful person. "I have a few personal words to say to Shang Yun." Ou Zhihao looks at big brother. Oz nodded. With a wave of his hand, he took the crowd and went out with onando. Outside. Ou Si looks at Ou nanduo. Her pretty face is almost the same as that of Mu shangyun. Her small nose is cocked up, showing cunning and intelligence. At his age, since the news of his youngest son disappeared, he seldom liked any younger generation. Even his eldest son, Ou Zhifeng, or his daughters, were not particularly close to each other. But once onando appeared, he liked it very much. "Nando, you and your mother have been out for so many years. Do you resent us for not taking care of you? In fact, your father has been looking for you and never gave up. But your mother is too stubborn. After she gave birth to you, she didn''t want to come back because of some things... " It''s hard for us to be so approachable and explain so much to onando. Chapter 664 Onando didn''t like the family, and she was always on the alert. However, when she was old enough to explain so much to her and reveal her kindness, she was not a person who didn''t know what to do. Naturally, there was a bit of kindness in her mouth. "Uncle, I don''t blame him either. Everyone has his own life. I''ve never been critical of anything." Onando spoke like a man of great changes. With these words, she quickly glanced at Ou shaohuang. The eye light of the man with Carved bone and ice has been floating outside. He didn''t look at her. He didn''t hear her. For no reason, onando had a sense of frustration. She summoned up her courage and said, "uncle, I want to live in a yard with shaohuang, OK? It''s said that he is a famous student bully in China. He was admitted to H University and won several international awards. There are many things I don''t understand in my study. May I ask him? " "Good." "Not good." Osborne agreed. Ou shaohuang denied it. However, when his grandfather spoke, ou shaohuang''s face was very ugly. Ou Zhifeng patted his son on the shoulder and said, "it''s also right to give good guidance to nanduo''s studies. How to say, it''s also a family." Yeah! Onando secretly praised himself countless times. Little boy, let''s see how she takes him. "Young lady, the second master will let you in." Said the slave. Onando was stunned. She took a silly look at the people around her, followed the slave and went in. Time goes by. About 10 minutes later, Ou Zhihao asked people to put them in. Ou nanduo looks at OU''s family strangely. When his eyes fall on ou shaohuang, his eyes are somewhat complicated. And mu shangyun has already been unable to cry. On the bed, Ou Zhihao''s face was red, which seemed to be a reflection. He took Ou Si''s hand and said earnestly: "brother, I''m going to leave. What worries me most is their mother and daughter. Please protect them for me in the future." "Well, well, I will treat my younger brothers and sisters as my younger sister and treat nanduo as my own daughter. You can rest assured." Said OS. Ou Zhihao smiles. At last, he glanced at mu shangyun and said to her, "shangyun, when I die, if you meet someone worthy of marriage, just marry him. Don''t worry about anything. You have to fight for your happiness. Nando is also big, and she has her own life. " "Master -" Mu shangyun cried speechless. Ou Zhihao has some will. He said to ou shaohuang seriously: "shaohuang, you will be the head of the Ou family in the future. My family, Nando, is my most sorry and my favorite daughter. You must protect her well. Can you do it?" "Second grandfather, don''t worry. I will treat her like my own sister." Ou shaohuang said. He was serious and did not mention that onando was his aunt. Ou Zhihao didn''t care much about this. When he saw ou shaohuang''s promise, he naturally liked it and laughed a few times. The only one who didn''t make a sound at the scene was the current owner, Ou Zhifeng. When he looked at onando''s mother and daughter, his face was light and a little obscure. The relatives who should be recognized have also been recognized, and the affairs that should be explained have been explained. Ou Zhihao drove everyone away, leaving only mu shangyun. As for ou nanduo, he followed ou shaohuang to Xiyuan. The West Garden of the ancient castle has always been the place where the owner of the family lives with his children and grandchildren. After onando came in, he was arranged in the guest room on the west side of the first floor. She just stayed. It has to be said that Ou''s work efficiency is quite high. Soon, she was assigned to Kyoto No.1 middle school. This is not the royal family''s children, is the high cadre''s children, again does not help is also rich throws the money to come in some related households. There is also the top Xueba. She entered class 9 of grade two. It''s only a month away from the exam, and it''s going to be summer vacation soon, entering senior three. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the class gate, she saw lujue sitting in the last row. "Nando? You, you, how did you get in? Did you come to me? " Lujue was moved. She came up and hugged onando. Onando slapped her and said, "who''s coming to see you? I''m a serious relative. My nephew forced me in." When it comes to her eldest nephew, she gets angry. In the early morning, she wants to go to bed. As before, she gets up at 8:30 and goes to school slowly. It doesn''t matter whether she studies or not. Doesn''t she have work to do? The big deal is to leave school and go to work. She always lacks enthusiasm for school.Unexpectedly, without saying a word, ou shaohuang picked her up from the bed. She yelled: "Hey, hey, your aunt is still sleeping. Even if you are my son, you can''t be so rude. Hey, are you finished?" Ou shaohuang threw her to the cloakroom and said to the female slave, "change her school uniform. If she doesn''t change it, you''ll be beaten and punished by the family law." The slave girl was scared to death. One by one, they came forward to change onando''s clothes. Onando resisted. The slave was scared to kneel. Ou nanduo gritted his teeth: "Ou Shaozhu, the dog P, likes to fuck and control people. Can''t I change your aunt?" A "aunt" let Ou shaohuang eyebrows jump two times. His clear and tall figure fell in front of Ou nanduo, with a cold face, he said: "you are limited to 8 minutes to finish washing, otherwise I will throw you directly to school." It''s cold. It''s shivering cold. Onando gritted her teeth, but she moved fast. Sure enough, in 8 minutes, she finished cleaning up perfectly and went out with him. Along the way, she choked up and didn''t want to see him or talk to him. However, ou shaohuang said: "your school, we spent energy to send you in, cherish this opportunity." As soon as he heard that kind of obedient elder''s words, onando''s heart turned to the bone, and he immediately got stuck in his heart. She said with a smile: "I am your aunt, but you are my son?" Ou shaohuang''s face was slightly pale. He couldn''t understand what she said. He never dabbled in TV dramas or books that were useless for learning, so he didn''t understand the implication of onando''s words at all. Intuition tells him that this sentence is not a good one. He glared at her and said coldly, "even if you are my aunt by seniority, but by age, I have more experience than you, and I have more life experience than you. You must listen to me." It''s not negotiable. Onando has a heart attack. She was not in a good mood all the way. Now I see a good friend, his face is not good. "Tut Tut, you say the young master of the Ou family is yours Big nephew? Poof, are you still in the mood to be an aunt Lu Jue teased her. "I''m his aunt, but he doesn''t want to be my son. What can I do?" Puff - lujue attached to her ear, whispered: "do you have a crush on him?" Chapter 665 "Shh, keep your voice down. Ghosts will take a fancy to him because of the big ice. I just like to see his ice face fall apart." Onando said with a sneer. They held their heads and whispered in their seats. "Let me tell you a secret. Actually, ou shaohuang and I..." Onando whispered a word to her ear lobe. Lu Jue''s eyes widened. She said with a playful face, "since you say so, you should keep this secret." "Ou nanduo, Lu Jue, how can you two embrace each other in public?" As soon as the head teacher, Mr. Yang, came into the classroom, he saw the two of them holding together and got angry on the spot. After a while, they were called to the office. Ou nanduo looks at Mr. Yang, with no attitude of admitting her mistake. She stands in the same place shaking her legs. Lu Jue on the side also has a look of indifference. This scene is provocative to Mr. Yang. She immediately became angry and said to them, "please parents, please all your parents." Onando hates having parents. Every time, either one or the other threatened her to compromise. Today, she doesn''t invite parents. Mu shangyun is a timid woman. She used to make people laugh at her every time she went to school. It doesn''t matter to her to move to Ou''s house, but mu shangyun hasn''t got a firm foothold, especially the two sons and daughters of her grandfather and father. When she saw her mother, she wanted to eat mu shangyun. In case of the scandal that she invited her parents, her "brothers and sisters" would be treated well by her mother. She choked her neck and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m 17 or nearly 18 years old. When I fall in love, I don''t know who I should be. Why do you want me to invite my parents? Besides, you adults do everything. Do you want to be beaten by you when I have such a green first love?" Hiss - Mr. Yang took a breath of cold air. She has been a head teacher for so many years. In this middle school, the royal children are very well educated. When they encounter this kind of thing, they just respectfully admit their "mistakes" and step back from each other. If it''s the children of high cadres, they don''t care about this kind of thing. They don''t want to waste their time in school to fall in love. The worst thing is to spend money on things like onando. I don''t want to talk about being uneducated. I also like to contradict teachers and embarrass them. Onando is one of the best. He is a thorn in the head. That''s what she said. Mr. Yang is more resolute. "If you don''t ask parents, you can change classes. I can''t afford students like you." She said firmly. Oh, shit! Shift change? Do you want to be so cruel. In case of rumors that she was expelled from class 9 for falling in love, who dares to accept her? The child of a small family who originally came up from a place like Nancheng was excluded here. How could she survive? "You --" onando wanted to argue. Lujue pulled her and said in a low voice, "call your nephew over." Don''t you mean that if you stamp your foot less, the whole city will shake three times? Onando''s heart moved when he heard it. She said to Mr. Yang, "I''ll call my guardian and ask him to come over." Of course, Miss Yang could hear the conversation between them clearly. She said with a sneer: "you''d better make it clear, don''t find some unreliable people to come here, or you have to change my shift today. Give me the number and I''ll call Ou nanduo wrote ou shaohuang''s telephone number and gave it to Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang came out. The bell rang and the teachers in the office went to class one after another. Ou nanduo and Lu Jue were standing, but there was no one at the moment, so they sat down and continued to whisper. Time goes by. In half an hour. Outside the door came the sound of dada''s shoes, and onando stood up quickly. She and lujue stood side by side. The door was pushed open. Ou shaohuang looks at them coldly, with a deep sense of evil in his eyes. "This parent, she is yours..." Mr. Yang has a crazy face. She had never seen such a handsome and compelling parent. She forgot her voice for a moment. "I''m her uncle," Ou shaohuang said faintly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. What the hell? What about my aunt and my son? How to become an uncle? Is Ou shaohuang so unwilling to admit her relationship with him!? Ou nanduo''s eyes turned and he didn''t look well. But at this time, ou shaohuang quickly glanced at lujue. For a long time, he said to Mr. Yang, "leave this matter to me. They are all children. I will let them break up.""Well, OK, OK, then I''ll rest assured. After all, the second half of the year is the third year of senior high school. Study is the most important, isn''t it?" Mr. Yang is flattering. Ou shaohuang said indifferently, "I''ll take ou nanduo away first." "OK, OK, OK." Mr. Yang said with a smile. As for ounanduo and lujue hugging in public, she simply forgot to explain to ou shaohuang. "Bye, Jue Jue." Onando waved to lujue. Lu Jue felt the murderous look in his eyes from Ou shaohuang, and he was a little overwhelmed. "I''ll see you tomorrow," she said with a smile Onando smiles brightly. "Still going or not?" Ou shaohuang''s face was ugly and his tone was even worse. Ou nanduo sticks out his tongue and follows ou shaohuang out of the school. The tall and powerful car stopped at the school gate. At the moment, both the students and the teacher are in class. Ou shaohuang opened the door, glanced at Ou nanduo, and said in a cold voice, "sit in the back." There was a slap. Onandola opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and went in. As if she didn''t hear him clearly, she laughed like a fox and said, "ah, it''s really a high-end and luxurious car. It''s my first time to ride in such a luxury car. Tut Tut, the European family can''t help it. Even the foosa XVI specially prepared for the royal family can be enjoyed by the European family." I can''t breathe. Wheezing, wheezing. Air conditioning is coming from the driver''s seat. Ou shaohuang cold swish her, no good airway: "you can''t have a little girl like?" What should a girl look like? Does her nephew dislike her for not being serious enough? "Guo Er, what do you think an aunt should be like? Beautiful, dignified, gentle, looking back at a smile, charming life? Can these things serve as food? As long as I can sell, I''ll learn. " Onando said with a smile. A wheeze. The car rushed out at a high speed. Ou shaohuang was obviously stimulated by her. The car ran across the road and was empty all the time. "I don''t want to go back to ojiburg." Onando pursed. The car is slowing down. But the direction is still towards ojiabao. "Uncle ou, please don''t go back. Please, please. If you don''t change the way, I''ll jump." Onando pulls the door. Fortunately, at the beginning, ou shaohuang locked the door. Chapter 666 In the end, instead of returning to oujiabao, fossa XVI drove directly to the building of European style jewelry. The car stopped at the gate, and soon someone came forward and drove it into the garage. Ou shaohuang strides forward. All the way, he doesn''t even give ou nanduo a look. Mossen, who was waiting in the hall, came forward. "Take her to the VIP room." Ou shaohuang ordered. "Yes." Mosen went to onando. So ou shaohuang left. Looking at his tall and indifferent figure, onando was dejected. She looked at Mosen and said with a shriveled mouth, "it''s hard for you young master to wait on him. Don''t you suffer from following him?" Morson laughed. He said respectfully, "young lady, it''s hard for me to talk about this problem as a subordinate." Cut - onando choked with silence. She was invited into the VIP room. However, when ou shaohuang was busy, he didn''t play any more. She couldn''t see his people all morning. Bored of her, looked around, no one around, at this time do not escape when to escape? As a result, she gave full play to her advanced skills and swaggered out of European jewelry. Once out, onando is a bad horse. Play around, squat around. Finally, she found a remote corner, went to the Internet bar, and sent a new batch of manuscripts to the editor''s mailbox. It wasn''t long before the image of kimu''s editor came on. "West Street bully, you are not up to standard in this batch of manuscripts. Especially goddess 8, the waveform is not very beautiful. You know, it''s not very attractive to Uncle... " Said Mumu. On their website, Xijie Yiba is a famous cartoonist. Although he played the edge ball, every time the picture and text of Xijie Yiba came, it instantly exploded the whole network. Everyone guessed that the first bully of West Street was a middle-aged obscene uncle. Otherwise, how could he draw a woman so vividly and full of temptation or force. Even the editor of Mu Mu didn''t know the true identity of Ou nanduo. Waiting for the website to retrieve the identity information of a bully on West Street, they found that it was a pretty boy, and they were all shocked. What Mumu doesn''t know is that Ou nanduo signed the contract with lujue''s ID card. "No, I haven''t made any new girls recently, otherwise I won''t have any inspiration. If you wait, I''ll think of another way. As long as there are new ones, they will be sent to you immediately." Onando crackled the line. Pu Dong. Click! The keyboard splashed everywhere. "Who dares to disturb the old man when stepping on the horse?" before he finished speaking, ou nanduo raised his head to catch a cold eye. "Oh, Ou Shao, Ou Shao, don''t, don''t be angry, have something to say --" Ou nanduo stood up. It hurts. I don''t know if the boss will lose money to her At this time, the boss came in. Ou nanduo immediately jumped behind ou shaohuang, pointed to his body and said in a low voice: "he destroyed it, not me. Find him to pay for it." Then she ran away with her feet. But there is no way to step forward. The back collar was held by a giant palm. "Ma, what do you want? My nephew, are you finished? The collar is not high. " Onando protested. Chi - the power of air-conditioning rises. Onando was shivering with cold. She turned her face, looked back at the cold man, grabbed him by the wrist and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do? If you have something to say, say it, fart..." Without waiting for her to finish the sentence, she got off the ground and was soon thrown into the car by ou shaohuang. As soon as ou shaohuang came in, he pulled the engine and the car was blaring. Before long, he took onando to the outskirts. There are no people in the four fields here, and the long mountains stand up. At the foot of the mountain, the green water is murmuring. It looks like a peach garden. "Whoosh -" onando leaned out his head and whistled to the birds in the sky. The car stopped. Ou shaohuang unfastens his seat belt, pushes open the door and goes out. "Come out." He said in a cold voice. As soon as ou nanduo came out, he said with a smile, "Yo, this is the big nephew taking his aunt out for a sightseeing trip?" Without waiting for ou shaohuang to speak. She said: "tut Tut, there is no one in the four fields. Uncle, do you want to do something invisible with your aunt? Come on, please don''t pity me just because I''m a flower - " the warm and hot breath is burned by her slightly indecent smile.Pop! Ou shaohuang slapped her on the forehead. "What''s in your head all day?" Ou shaohuang is very angry. He had an important thing today. He was so busy that he forgot it. When he thought of onando, he couldn''t see her anywhere. After receiving Mosen''s tracking and positioning, she found that she even slipped to the Internet bar and said some ugly words on the Internet. As the nephew of the second grandfather, he was told by the second grandfather again and again that he wanted to discipline ou nanduo well. How could he sit back and ignore him? "If you can, run again. It''s five hours'' walk from downtown." Ou shaohuang said coldly. He leaned on the car body, holding his chest and sweeping the colorful onando with a cool face. "Don''t run, don''t run, Ou Shao, what do you need? Please, please. I''m all ears." Onando took out his ear. Her playful and smiling face gave ou shaohuang a headache. "Break up." He burst out. Points, points Hand? Ou nanduo was stunned. She blinked her eyes and said seriously, "what if I don''t?" "South Flower -" Ou shaohuang once again seized her white wrist. "What are you excited about? I killed? Set fire? Is it in the way of falling in love? Is this subject to control? " Onando pouted back. She''s 17, not 7. And in a while, she''ll be 18. I''m an adult. "Then why don''t you call your mother to school?" Ou shaohuang grabs her painful foot and rubs it. Without waiting for onandou to jump up, a young master accentuated his tone and said more unpleasant words one after another. "Can''t you be a little bit of an OU family? Puppy love, skipping classes, looking at unhealthy things, and saying some dirty words, what do you think you are like a girl? " Ou shaohuang said coldly. Puppy love, skipping classes, looking at unhealthy things Ha ha, very good, very good. It seems that the Ou family has investigated her very clearly. "Yes, I''m nothing. What are you doing to bring us back? In that case, if I don''t sit tight, I''m a jerk. I''m sorry for your family O''nando said abruptly. There was a trace of pain in her smile. "You may have another one you don''t know." Onando laughed wickedly. Her eyes fell on ou shaohuang''s cheek. "I also have one point, men and women, I love, who will not refuse, whether you are the king of heaven, or the river shrimp in the water, as long as I like, no one can escape my palm." Onando said scornfully. Chapter 667 Ou nanduo suddenly stretched out his hand, and his little hand slipped into the shirt in front of Ou shaohuang who untied the button. She was in a whirl. The next second, suddenly stand on tiptoe, rose color lips accurately pasted on ou shaohuang''s two cool lips. Let''s hear it. Ou shaohuang feels his ears are in a mess. The back is stiff. A fire burst from the body. He shoved onando away and threw her on the grass. "Are you crazy?" Ou shaohuang kept wiping his mouth. He wanted to tear those two lips off, too. Ou nanduo has a bad smile on his face. He doesn''t have the self accusation and guilt that Ou shaohuang thinks. He is still a rascal. This scene deeply irritated him. He grabbed her by the collar and slapped her in the face. "If you have the ability to fight, you can fight your aunt --" onando shrugged and got closer to him. Aunt It''s a chilling word. Ou shaohuang put down his palm and threw her on the ground. "Do you have the cheek? You are the daughter of my second grandfather Even if it''s an old woman, it''s related by blood. Onando''s mouth turned. "I just have no face and no skin, I just don''t want to make progress, I''m just a weed in the grass ditch. You''re all hypocrites. You''re all eager to cut me off." She said angrily. These days, mu shangyun is waiting on the old man. Like a female slave of the European family, he takes care of the old man who wants to belch at any time. But the old man''s sons and daughters did not like them one by one. The night she came, she moved to Xiyuan. Because she didn''t trust her mother, she slipped back to see her. Unexpectedly, she saw a scene that made her angry. Ouya, the youngest daughter of ouzhihao''s eldest son, looks about 27 and 8. She slapped mu shangyun in the face and said, "you dare to have a half wrong idea about my grandfather. Be careful that I crush you with one finger and your useless daughter. It''s said that she has a brilliant story in school. It''s only a matter of minutes to try to drive her into the sewer." At that moment, she wanted to rush out and tear up the bad woman Ouya, but she didn''t go out. Her head with "brilliant deeds", a go out, is bound to let her grasp the pain of her mother, trample on her mother. Being scolded is just a routine. She doesn''t care at all. In Nancheng, she is often scolded by people for such ugly words as children without father, wild children and illegitimate children. The more people scold her, the more she doesn''t prove that she is the "uneducated" child in their mouth. How can she be worthy of their abuse? It''s just that Ou shaohuang''s words "shameless" are ignited with the fuse of explosives. Su RI''s grievance, suffocating, was picked up all of a sudden. Ou nanduo''s posture is like a broken jar. In ou shaohuang''s daze, he suddenly pours on him with a small hand. Finally, he even touched a place under his belt. Like an electric shock, ou shaohuang, who had been banned for 30 years, exploded in a flash. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he lifted onando up and threw him out. "Ouch.". Onando cries in pain. This time, it was obvious that Gao lengdi was angered. When she threw it out, she used a little strength, and her p-share was hit on a stone. Suddenly, the pain hit her and she burst into tears. She got up, stood in front of Ou shaohuang, and watched his cold and solemn face change color. With some smoke, she laughed. Hook a hook finger, she a pair of ruffian like son said: "Guo Er, I''m your aunt waiting for 30 years, still don''t come to recognize?" Hun Li Hun Qi''s words were interpreted by her evil and swaggering face, which made her muscles tense. Ou shaohuang suddenly turned around, and was so angry that she was almost confused. He fought in the market all his life, or made friends with all kinds of upper class people on all kinds of large occasions. Even the female slaves in the family were well bred. He has never met a ruffian and bad little girl like ou nanduo. For 30 years, he was hardly angry, and his emotions had been perfectly controlled. The first time, the first time she broke the credit. Mossen once said: "young master, if you have emotional instability, you can smoke a few cigarettes and put them in your car." Ou shaohuang opens the door. He took a packet of cigarettes out of it. Find a spare lighter and light a cigarette. "Cough -" he couldn''t smoke, and he was choked by the domineering cigarette. Ou nanduo had never seen such a embarrassed ou shaohuang. No matter where he is, he is always high above, even if he is angry, he also has the demeanor of a monarch, which is really rare.Poof - she smiles. Pacing to his side, holding out a small hand for him patting on the back, to his comfort. Coughing several times, ou shaohuang''s cold eyes fell on ou nanduo''s face and said in a low voice: "you broke up with your boyfriend." Again? O''nando found that he was a muscle, holding the rhythm of this matter. "If I say I''m not in love with her, do you believe me?" Black eyes lit a brilliant light, as deep and beautiful as the Milky way. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on the bottom of her eyes. For a long time, he said, "I believe you." "Ah Onando was shocked. She could hardly believe her ears. He said he believed her. This is the first time that she has heard the most shocking sentence in 17 years. There are always people who say, "Oh, do you believe that little ruffian''s words? Unless the sun comes out of the night "I believe you, but you have to make other people believe you, so you have to keep a distance from him in public in the future. Do you hear me?" Ou shaohuang said seriously. His face was horribly dark. He was so serious that he didn''t come back for a long time. She was very excited. As soon as he was excited, he would not listen to his hand and habitually hook his neck. One is unprepared, and Ou shaohuang is hooked by her. Just when she wanted to kiss him with her upper lip, he pulled her apart. "Speak well, and don''t talk so fast." Ou shaohuang almost had to help his forehead. But her identity is special. She is younger than him, older than him and equal to his father. When he thought about it, he was gnashing his teeth. "Well, I promise you that I will return to normal distance with lujue at most." Onando snickered. No wonder they are misunderstood. She has always regarded lujue as her best friend, but in other people''s eyes, lujue is a little fresh meat, and her flamboyant face is charming. Lujue also secretly received many love letters from girls. It seems that she has to treat lujue as a boy Poor lujue. The thought of it made her feel a little stuffed. Ou shaohuang looks at her with a frown. After the negotiation, they got on the bus together and left the valley. Chapter 668 At night. Onandou slipped to Dongyuan again. As soon as you enter the Grand Hall over there, ou nanduo sees mu shangyun come out with red eyes. "What''s the matter?" Asked her anxiously. Mu shangyun shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just that your father is in a severe coma. It may be difficult to wake up." She said bitterly. It''s a legacy of an early disease. Osborne is older than Osborne, in good health, and has no health problems. Mu shangyun thought of the incident 18 years ago. She sighed again. "South Flower -" Mu shangyun grabs his daughter''s arm. "Well." Onando nodded. "If you are here, you must not mention what the master said. If you die, you have to hold it in your stomach, otherwise --" Mu shangyun choked with heartache. Onando nodded irritably. "I know. I don''t know. As soon as I say it, I will be killed by old man Ou''s eldest son and youngest daughter. Isn''t that the only thing? A big deal, a small one. " She had a cross airway. Mu shangyun covers his daughter''s mouth. She glared at her daughter. "I''ve managed to bring you up and say nothing to let you have an accident. At present, your uncle is still very kind to you. You should remember to visit him more, talk with him for a while, please him, if the truth is true in the future You won''t be hurt by them. It''s mom''s fault. mom shouldn''t have brought you here. It''s hard to ride a tiger. " Mu shangyun reproached himself. The blood of the Ou family should not be confused. This is a very big event. It''s also a knife on mu shangyun''s heart. She forbeared, she did not say a word, she also accepted the accusations and insults of Ou Zhihao''s children, the purpose is to let her daughter ou nanduo get a little freedom. Moreover, in a place like Nancheng, the environment is too complicated, and there is that man. If he comes, nanduo will be in danger. When you come to Europe''s home, you can not only take refuge, but also walk on the edge of a knife. In this case, if onando can get a good education, all the efforts are worth it. "What''s your relationship with Ou Shao? Your uncle leaves you in charge of Ou Shao. You have to be obedient. It''s not better than Nancheng, you know? " It''s hard for mu shangyun to be more severe. "I see. I have a good relationship with my eldest nephew." Said onando impatiently. When she mentioned these things, her heart was filled with anger. There''s nothing they can do. "Well, don''t be poor. You are so much younger than ou. Don''t talk about your nephew all the time. People don''t like you. In case you get angry... " Before mu shangyun finished, he was interrupted by ou nanduo. "Well, I''ll go back to bed and go to school tomorrow." Onando pretended to yawn. She turned her head and went back. Behind him, mu shangyun looks at his daughter with a worried look on his face. In this place as big as a palace, their mother and daughter are really helpless. Ou Zhihao, the only one who has something to do with them, has fallen into a deep sleep again and won''t say a word for them. She sighed deeply and went back. The lights have been out for a long time. When onando came back, the living room was empty, and the slave had already rested. Since ou shaohuang sent her back in the daytime, she never came back. His bedroom is next to her. When ou Si came in, he looked at it and said that in order to take good care of her, he had a study next to ou shaohuang cleaned up. At this moment, the door of Ou shaohuang''s bedroom was open, and there was no one inside. She walked in involuntarily. Dark space, in this early summer night, with a cool air, as cold and solemn as others. White walls, no decorative ceiling, a hard bed, a desk, a computer, a bookcase, bookcase is full of his design draft, as well as a variety of jewelry samples. This is just the tip of the iceberg. About the glorious history of Ou shaohuang, she heard it in the serfs'' garrulous words within two days after she came here. The third floor of this big house is full of the glorious history of Ou shaohuang. He took part in all kinds of design competitions, got trophies and medals, and all kinds of design top drafts were put in all kinds of cupboards on the third floor. Dense. Wall after wall. The hall is also full of the first finished product that he once designed to cause a sensation like mountain torrents and tsunamis. When she saw the golden history, her heart was filled with indescribable envy and joy. Her life is like a withered grass, lingering on the grass. But she also admired life like ou shaohuang.He is like a cloud in the cloud, which makes people reverie, hope and love. She wanted to Get him. Onando looked at the empty room and finally sat on the hard bed. This bed, just like others, is cold without a trace of free and soft color. She lay down tentatively. What kind of restrained and serious man is he? High cold and overbearing. His nose was full of the breath of Ou shaohuang, which poured in. Gradually, she forgot to think. Lying down, lying down, she fell asleep. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, ou shaohuang walked in with heavy steps. At this time, all the servants in the family went to bed. He was used to cleaning up by himself. After a quick wash, he enters the door of the room, plunges in and closes it. He was so sleepy that he fell. It''s soft. He jumped up with a thrill. Click. He turned on the bedside lamp. In the dark bedroom, onando''s small body curled up, like a small shrimp, lying on the big bed. Poor thing, insecure sleeping position. Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth. There was a fire in his heart. But soon he forced the anger down again. "South Flower..." He pushed her. "Well, take my fist, little boy..." Onando was obviously still dreaming. Ou shaohuang waved his fist. He was snorting. "Well, I''ll bear you." He stretched out his hand, picked her up, walked out the door step by step, and sent her to her own bed. Haw, haw. In the dim moonlight, her little lips moved. Ou shaohuang unconsciously thought of the kiss in the daytime. Get the hell out of here. He''s freaked out. He''ll think about this. It''s dirty. He shook his head and strode away from her bedroom, where she smelled like a girl. He fled back to his bedroom. As soon as he came back, he slammed the door. For the first time, he had a dream at night. In the dream, onando bared his teeth, grinned, hooked his chin, and said with a bad smile, "your aunt, I''m here, nephew. Do you think I''m here?" - a cry of surprise. Ou shaohuang was frightened by the dream. He sat up abruptly. A beam of sunshine came into the bedroom and made a room full of gold. Chapter 669 Onando went to school as usual. However, she was about to take the final exam, but her grades were not very good, especially after returning to school, she had a large-scale monthly exam. When she came home with the papers, she stuffed them all in her bedroom and kept silent, her mind was in chaos. Because of the last love affair, lujue was compared by her mother in a hurry. She can enter this high school, also rely on her mother to send talents in, but if she has not been good in the exam, senior three must leave. During this period, she studied crazily and found a tutor to teach her. No one went out with her on holiday. It''s boring. It''s boring. Onando goes to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, she wants to go out alone. "Eh, come and see, ha ha ha, it''s so funny. At 30, there''s finally a scum in the Ou family. Big news, big news." A little boy with some papers was shouting in the yard. Onando had just finished washing and her hair was not yet dry. When she heard the voice, she rushed out. In the courtyard, the paper under the little boy''s hand is not hers, but whose. Onando stepped forward, grabbed his wrist and snatched the paper. The little boy didn''t let go. With a hiss, the paper was torn into two pieces. "What are you doing?" O''nando said in a loud voice. She snatched the remaining half of the boy''s hand. With a fierce face, she asked the little boy fiercely. "Who are you? What are you doing with my stuff? If you don''t ask yourself to take it, isn''t it stealing? " Said onando to the little boy. The little boy didn''t respond for a moment. He was scolded and sat down on the floor crying. "You''re useless. You scored 30 in the exam, and you even scolded me. My mother said that you are a disgrace to the Ou family, so you should be nailed to the stigma column. Your things, who can take, who can use, you have no right to scold me. Sobbing, sobbing, mom, someone bullied me, someone bullied me - " the little boy splashed on the floor. "Oh, Wang Pu, who bullied you?" Ouya came in angrily. The little boy Wang Pu jumped up and rushed to his mother''s arms. The villain first complained and said, "it''s her. She''s such a waste. She even called me a thief. I didn''t touch her things, but when I saw the test paper she put on the table with only 30 points, she scolded me. Wuwu, mom, you must help me get justice. " Pop! Ouya slapped onandou in the face. Without waiting for onando to fight back, she said, "press her down." Behind her were two male slaves. They came forward one after another, and pressed onando, who had been hit red eyed, to the ground. They would not let her get up. "You bastard, if my grandfather is not blind and you''re with a bitch like your mother, what qualifications do you have to enter my door? How dare you bully my son? I think you''re tired of living. " Ouya scolded. Bah - onando spat out blood. The corners of the mouth were bleeding, and the cheeks swelled quickly. She wanted to jump up to Ouya and pull her hair, but the two male slaves were so strong that she couldn''t move at all. "Ouya, are you cheap or not? Your son stole my test paper and tore it up. Just educate your son and wait. In 18 years, your son will be even cheaper than I am now. " Ou nanduo''s eyes were red and he scolded. It''s OK to scold her. She doesn''t care. But she couldn''t bear to scold her mother. "Little bitch -" Ouya was so angry. She''s going to kick onando. Onando closed his eyes. The expected slap did not ring. She slowly opened her eyes, but saw a strong and powerful hand grasp Ouya''s wrist. "Ouya, if I remember well, your son''s surname is Wang, not even the Oujia family." Ou shaohuang said coldly. He still has a folder under his hand. A desolate cold as snow. With a strong hand, Ouya was thrown away. Ouya was shamed by ou shaohuang''s words. "Cousin, how can you help an outsider?" Pop! Ou shaohuang slaps Ou Ya in the face. "She''s your aunt." He said in a cold voice. Wilhelm is as serious as an ice cone. Shivering cold words, full of people do not allow to question the tone. Ouya, whose heart is beating, is full of anger, but who dares to provoke him. To be beaten is to be beaten in vain. She dare not fight back. Wang Pu, the little boy on the floor, was scared to pee.He was shaking all over. "Apologize to your aunt." Ou shaohuang orders coldly to Wang Pu. Wang Pu is not as arrogant as he was just now. "I''m sorry," he said in a cracked voice "Speak up and bring your address." Ou shaohuang has another voice. It''s cold and dregs. Wang Pu''s legs are as soft as noodles. "I''m sorry, auntie." He cried. Ouya glared at ounanduo, took his son''s hand and said: "go, let''s go, we will never come here again." Her subtext is that Ou nanduo has the ability to stay in Xiyuan all his life. As soon as they left, the people who suppressed onando left early. Jumping up from the ground, onandou said, "how did you come back?" There is a thank you in my throat, but I can''t say it. Ou shaohuang frowned and swept her cold eyes on her cheek. "Wu Ma, take the ointment to the little lady''s room." "Yes." Onando looked at his tall back, her heart beating faster she stood foolishly in the sun. "Don''t you come in yet?" In the hall, ou shaohuang said to her in a cold voice. Onando was stunned. Immediately, she came in with a smile. Who knows a smile, mouth pulling pain, she had to hiss, fingers fell on the corner of the mouth. "Don''t touch. There are bacteria." Ou shaohuang''s cold way. Er! Onando held back the pain and laughed again. She put down her finger and followed him into her bedroom. Once in, onando closed the door. Ou shaohuang glared at her, but he didn''t object. He picked up the ointment and squeezed it out a little. Onando came up to him. "Not here yet." Ou shaohuang glanced at a low chair beside him. "All right." Onando said with a smile. She looked at him foolishly. My eyes are fixed. It seems that Ou shaohuang is used to the gaze of others and does not resist. He dug up some ointment, grabbed her chin with one hand, and wiped the scar on the corner of his mouth with a plastered finger. The more you rub, the heavier the air conditioning. Obviously, he was very angry about onando being beaten. A pair of eyes without waves set off waves. Onando stared at his good-looking face and sharp features. The more he looked, the more he liked it. "Ou shaohuang, has anyone ever said that you look good?" She said with a smile. Hiss - pain. Ou shaohuang put his finger on her wound and used force. Chapter 670 "Murder." Onando''s small eyes glared at him, and he was very angry. "I thought you were not afraid of pain." Ou shaohuang has damaged her. Onando is not happy. Who is not afraid of pain? It''s a beautiful girl like me, who is delicate in body and expensive in meat She was in a state of embarrassment. Chih - beautiful girl? Ou shaohuang raised his eyebrows. "Is there a beautiful girl who studies so badly? Well He picked up the paper on the desk. Oops! ! with a red face, onando snatched the paper he was holding between his fingers and pressed it under his body. Raising a small face, she said shyly, "Hey, hey, I''m fine. Isn''t Ou Shao managing everything every day? You''d better hurry up and go. " Just leave her moldy. Leave her alone. Ou shaohuang frowned. He said in a cold voice: "from today on, I''ll tutor you. If you don''t make up your study, you''ll repeat it for me." Keep Repeat? Onando''s throat choked. Do you want to be so cruel? "Now I don''t want to repeat..." She was weak. Pop! ! ou shaohuang slaps his hands on the table, and the air-conditioner pours on his face. Onando was almost baptized by his evil spirit. "If I say to repeat, I will repeat. It''s not negotiable. Which one do you choose? " No doubt, he said. So as not to hang out with other boys all the time and do some things that hinder the view. Onando''s face was sad. "Yes, yes, my nephew said that we should make up lessons. Isn''t that what''s going on? It''s like someone didn''t make it up. " She said with disdain. But a heart was confused by him. Originally, every night, she could secretly make 2 hours of comics, but now she''s afraid it''s going to be ruined. "The notebook will be confiscated until you can keep up with the pace of the class." Without saying a word, ou shaohuang went to pull the computer plug. "Oh, No." Ou nanduo threw himself into ou shaohuang''s arms. They hit each other. Such as electric shock general, two people a excited spirit all silly Leng ground looks at each other. A pair of big black eyes, the bottom of the eyes against his cheek, glittering, like a photo frame. He put out his finger, but before he could take it back, he was pressed down by her. Now, he''s on the floor with one hand. Her body was on his chest, not very heavy, but soft enough to be comfortable. The man who is always calm and self-supporting forgets how to react. With an extension of his arm, onando hugged him and rubbed his head in his arms. "Huang''er, don''t take away my aunt''s Heart Sutra. You take away my treasure. How can I live?" She started talking nonsense again. A "huang''er" made ou shaohuang cold. He pushed her with an extension of his hand. However, she held his strong waist so tightly that she could not push it away. She''s like a porcelain doll. He''s afraid that if he tries hard, it will break. "You let go." He said in a cold voice. Onando shook his head. "No, you promise me not to take away my computer. I''ll let you go, or I''ll rely on you today and hold you all the time. I have more to do." As soon as she spoke, her lips opened the buttons on his shirt, so she stuck to the skin on his belly and drew circles little by little. Whoosh - he felt that his body was slowly changing. Shit!! "Let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll use it." Ou shaohuang said angrily. He puffed out his breath. I''ve never been so excited. He had some uncontrollable desires. This has never happened. With the status of Ou family, he is like the king of money in Z country. He has never seen any kind of beauty, but he has no response to anyone. This woman with no face and no skin dares, dares to tease him. "With strong? How can I do it? Do you want to fuck me? Come on, who''s afraid of who. " And onando went to unbutton him. As soon as she loosened her hand, he made an effort to stand up. Seeing that he was about to get up, onando didn''t even think about it, so he put his hands around his neck, pushed his legs on the corner of the bed, and wrapped his waist like hemp. Two thin legs, tightly around his narrow waist. She hung on him like a koala. Ou shaohuang was shocked. He reached out to pull.Bo ~ ~ he grabbed her, but he didn''t know where to start. Grab her arm and worry about her falling. If you want to grab her by the shoulder, you''re afraid of touching the wrong place. He''s mad. But it''s lost again. Onando took advantage of his confusion, the powder of the lips on the kiss of his cool lips. The little tip of his tongue pushed into his mouth. As if ou shaohuang had been hit by a storm, his body''s reaction couldn''t be controlled. Onando felt something wrong with him for a moment. As a special caricaturist, she has never eaten pork or painted this thing. She laughed all at once. After withdrawing from his mouth, she said with a bad smile: "Ou shaohuang, you have a reaction to your aunt. You still don''t admit that you are my son." Hustle and bustle. Ou shaohuang is in a state of confusion. He put his hands on her thin waist and pulled her down from his body. Leaving her on the bed, he turned. She wanted to button her button, but she bit it off and landed on the floor. Hoo - with his back to her, he took a deep breath and then exhaled. For a long time, the stiff back slowly relaxed. Then he turned slowly and looked at the girl who was humming a tune on the bed. "If you trample on the horse, I''ll crush you to death. You have to be clear that we are blood relatives. " He hissed. Onando shook his fingers. "No, it''s not. It''s not." She blurted out a word, suddenly thought of my mother''s curse. The next second, she said with a smile: "at the beginning, Xiao Longnu and Yang Guo wanted to be together. In those days, they were just like us now? They''re in love, aren''t they together? What about consanguinity? " "You -" Ou shaohuang was angry with her, "you are crazy." Onando giggled. "Yes, I am a madman, I am a devil, what do you want? Do you want to throw me out like Ouya? " She stared at him with round eyes. Ou shaohuang''s cold and hard face was full of destruction. He gritted his teeth: "little witch." The damned witch. Crazy witch. Onando laughed more happily. She clapped her hands: "well, little witch, you gave me this title. Then I have to give you one to be fair. How about..." Chapter 671 "Yellow Emperor, how about it? Look at you now. What doesn''t look like a dignified and frigid emperor? " Onando said with a smile. Huang also is a brilliant person. Huangdi, the emperor of Huangzhong. Ha ha ha, if he knows her little bad heart, he is afraid to beat her to death. Where does ou shaohuang have time to talk to her. After such a disturbance, he regained his composure. He always keeps his body quiet. He said: "from tonight on, I''ll make up lessons for you every night. If you don''t get a pass in this final exam, don''t come back and live in Dongyuan." "Well, you, are you going too far? Pass marks. I''ve never passed." Onando''s eyes are red. But the cold Emperor didn''t give her room to bargain, so he opened the door and went out. At the door, there''s morsen. When he saw that the young master had not got the documents, he came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, there is no less master shadow in the bedroom, but now people come out of onando''s bedroom. The shirt in front of him was wrinkled and a button was missing. Straight trousers are also in a mess. It seems that they have had some intense sports. Ou shaohuang frowned. "Shut the dog''s mouth." He said in a cold voice. Morson covered his mouth. It seems that he didn''t speak Ou shaohuang quickly went into the cloakroom, changed a new suit and threw it into the dustbin. After getting the documents, he turned and went out. As soon as he left, onando went to the dustbin, picked up the suit, and finally picked up the buttons that had fallen on the floor and sewed them on again. She washed it and hung it in the backyard. When it was dry at night, she took it in and hid it in her closet. She rubbed her clothes with her fingers as if she were hiding a little secret. There is a big radian on the corner of the mouth, and the face is beaming, not to mention how happy it is. The lip petals fall on the heart of the front of the shirt, just like kissing his heart. "Little panic, you can''t escape. Don''t struggle. You will be my man from now on." She said with a smile. At night. As expected, ou shaohuang came back at 8 o''clock. Ou Zhifeng looked at him, surprised. "Is the company OK so early today?" He asked. Ou shaohuang said solemnly, "nanduo''s study is too bad. I have to make it up for her." On hearing this, Ou Zhifeng was not happy. Let Ou nanduo live in Dongyuan, is already a forced concession, if it is not the father''s account, he will refuse to the second uncle. I didn''t expect my son to do such a small thing. "Why don''t you just hire a tutor for her, and it''s worth doing it yourself?" Ou Zhifeng cold road. Ou shaohuang is not in any mood. He said with no expression: "Nando is also the daughter of the second grandfather. She has a sensitive identity. It''s not good to let people talk about her. It''s better for me to come in person. It''s not a big deal Ou Zhifeng looks sideways. His son has little to do with other things except jewelry design. It''s rare to be so focused on one thing. Thinking of what his father said, Ou Zhifeng shook his head and went upstairs. Ou shaohuang came to ou nanduo''s bedroom. He left the door open. Onando didn''t want to go up and shut the door, and he locked it. The house of the Ou family is very good. The most powerful thing is the sound insulation effect. It''s called a cow B. Once the window is closed and the door is closed, even if you sing K inside, you can''t disturb the people outside. Ou shaohuang shook his head. But he didn''t have the time to care about these things. He took out her textbook and began to focus on her. Chinese, mathematics, English He drew every subject once. Onando was lying on the edge of his desk with his head in his hands and his eyes firmly on his face. His nose is very sharp. It looks like a sharp knife. How to look at it? How exciting. Looking at him, a girl''s heart of onando kept beating. How can you be so handsome? So charming? She could not help but want to kiss and hug. Ou shaohuang suddenly looked up and saw the pure smile on her face. Her eyes fell on her swollen mouth. I''ve rubbed the medicine, but it''s still slightly swollen. "Does it still hurt?" He asked. But the words still can not escape the concern for her. A question, suddenly jumped into her girl''s heart. She was moved by the lack of love.As soon as she was moved, she started. His hands caught him in the face. "Don''t move your hands." Ou shaohuang goes to get her hand. As soon as he grasped, her hand wrapped his palm and dragged it in his heart. "Don''t hide from me, will you? I was a wild child when I was young. In order not to let my mother be scolded, I had the courage to scold and fight with others like a boy. Only in this way can no one dare to scold her in front of my mother. I know you don''t like me to say dirty words or dirty words, but I''ve lived like this for 17 years. If you want me to change it, it will take time, won''t it? " She said seriously. Ou shaohuang didn''t take any precautions. When he heard her speak so seriously, he forgot to take back his hand. Seeing that he did not resist, onando seized his hand and put it on her cheek. Light warmth came from the palm. It''s so soft. It feels incredible. Ou shaohuang had never felt such a soft face. He forgot his shape for a moment. The bottom of onando''s heart is a v. Good job, onando. Come on, you can take the little panic into your pocket. O''nanduo moved, sat on his thigh, and even moved wildly in his arms. "Get up." All of a sudden, his blood was boiling. My throat is hot, too. Where would onando let him go. She arched in his arms again and again. Hiss - ou shaohuang shakes slightly. He put his hand around her waist, lifted her up and threw her back into her own chair. "Have a good seat. Today you must remember all the key points of this lesson to me. Don''t let go of any of them. Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to go tomorrow." Ou shaohuang said seriously. "Ah? Lively, what lively? " Onando is on the move. While her attention is diverted, ou shaohuang grabs a book and carelessly puts it on his leg to cover his place. He opened his voice faintly. "There will be a reception tomorrow to celebrate the closing of one company to the public." Reception? Onando''s lack of interest. "If you allow me to drink, I''ll go." She said. Ou shaohuang frowned. "Wang Yikai will go," he said suddenly If he remembers it well, onando is on the wall of the bedroom in the South City, covered with a room full of posters. The posters are all about one person, an artist: Wang Yikai. "Ah - xiaopang, you are so kind. I like you so much." Onando''s on again. Chapter 672 That night was the most serious one in onando''s more than ten years of school. Seeing her serious study, ou shaohuang opened the door and went out. He went out and sat on a stone chair in the yard. He took out a cigarette case and lighter from his pocket and lit a cigarette. He took a good puff. Gently spit out the smoke ring, his handsome face blocked in the smoke, can''t really see. "I like you -" the little girl''s love is not worth mentioning. Just like she studied hard tonight, just to meet her favorite idol. "Young master, you didn''t smoke before." A woman came up. Ou shaohuang raised his head, looked at the tall, beautiful woman standing in the night scene, and nodded slightly. "Feng Ping, when did you come back?" He tapped his finger on the end of the cigarette and knocked off the ash. Feng Ping was slightly moved. She said: "the young master will have a reception tomorrow. If I don''t hurry back, who will accompany you to attend?" Every time ou shaohuang attends a cocktail party, he needs a female companion to attend, which is basically attended by Feng Ping, the most outstanding female slave of the Ou family. She was the only woman ou shaohuang took with her in public. At any other time, ou shaohuang is always alone. He is busy, busy with work, busy with design, busy with the big and small things of the Ou family. The only thing he is not busy with is personal problems. With the increase of age, his marriage has become the most troublesome thing for the Ou family. But every time he mentioned it, ou shaohuang always looked indifferent. "There are so many heirs in the Ou family. I''m not short of a descendant." This posture seems to have the rhythm of not wanting to get married and have children. Ou Zhifeng gave birth to three daughters, so he had such a son. He didn''t want to end his own group in the generation of Ou shaohuang and forced him to get married all the time. A while ago, Ou Zhifeng suddenly said: "since other people can''t get into your eyes, Feng Ping is not bad. Although she is a slave of our Ou family, I can still marry you if I give her contact and bondage. It doesn''t matter." Ou shaohuang was indifferent. He said: "you don''t ask people if they have a sweetheart. If you want to eat grass according to the cow''s head, it won''t work." He put it down like this. Later, Feng Ping''s job was to travel a lot, and there was no female companion at many cocktail parties. "Well, you go to rest first." Ou shaohuang orders lightly. "Yes, young master." Feng Ping bows to salute and then retreats. When she came to the corner, she looked back at Ou shaohuang deeply. In the dark, ou shaohuang''s indifferent figure is shrouded in a hazy smog, and seems to have an indescribable melancholy. She had never seen such a young master. He has always been decisive and never has a middle ground. I haven''t seen anything like this evening. Feng Ping turns and goes to the backyard. The main hall is the resting place for the master, and the backyard is the resting place for the slaves. Even though Feng Ping is the most important female slave, she is still not qualified to enter the front hall to rest. At this time, a voice came through. "Look, ou shaohuang, I have an exercise I don''t understand." Clear and loud voice. Feng Ping wants to see the owner of the voice clearly. However, before she could reach out her head, ou shaohuang stood up and walked into the room. She had to step back and retract her head. Ou shaohuang went into the bedroom where the sound source was and closed the door. Helpless Feng Ping, had to leave. At dawn, she could see who had entered the yard and lived in the master''s resting place. Still so arrogant to call the little Lord by his name. Too bold. But the little Lord is not angry. It''s incredible. At dawn. Onando sleeps like a log. She was dug out of her bed by a slave woman. Vaguely, she was also put on a princess skirt. At the foot is a pair of princess shoes. The hair is also scattered, and after some modification, it is scattered on the back. At first glance, it looks like a young princess. When she came out, ou shaohuang also came out. "Huangdi, are you asking me to go with you?" She came forward to take his arm with a smile. Unexpectedly, before taking it up, ou shaohuang inadvertently avoided her hand. "Little master -" Feng Ping stood by the door in a fashionable and noble dress. She has a limited edition LV bag. A luxurious atmosphere, just like a hostess''s attitude.Seeing her, onando instinctively disliked her. "Shaohuang, do you have to explain who she is? Isn''t it my nephew''s daughter-in-law? " She said displeased. I don''t like it at the bottom of my eyes. Ou shaohuang thought that he came into her room last night. After solving an exercise for her, she suddenly put her hand on his face, and the hot voice jumped out of her mouth: "Ou shaohuang, I like you." Then she came up to him and gave him a kiss. Waiting for his reaction, he seriously corrected her and said: "onando, you need to see your identity clearly. I am your relative. In the future, I also want to find a wife." She laughed without hesitation: "what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? You want to find my nephew and daughter-in-law? What''s the hurry? You''ve been single for 30 years, and you still care about this time? " Ou shaohuang is silent. But the firmness between eyebrows reveals that all this is imperative. When onandou was angry, she hugged him and held him in her arms, which made him suffocate. She said childishly: "you are mine, you are mine alone, no one is allowed to rob with me." It''s like someone''s trying to grab a toy from her. He snored, full of the girl fragrance on her body, especially in her arms, rippling with a strong smell, which almost made him faint. Waves of soul stirring swaying in my heart. I''m confused. The string is broken. He even, he even sniffed. Cardiac tamponade plus myocardial infarction. After a long time, he pushed her away, straightened her up, put her on the bed, and was about to get up. As soon as he stepped forward, the girl behind him said solemnly, "Ou shaohuang, I tell you I''m serious. I like you, that''s what I like you." Ou shaohuang turned around and grabbed her wrist. He said coldly and sternly: "I tell you, I won''t like me It''s my aunt''s As if he had escaped, ou shaohuang rushed out of the door. She watched him scurry out of the door, with sadness in her eyes. I''m so determined to be rejected. What a shame. How do you feel that Ou shaohuang is eager to get rid of her? The girl''s heart was broken into dross. Ou shaohuang thinks of last night''s scene. Shi ran walks up to Feng Ping and says to ou nanduo, "she''s my girl companion." In the future, she will also be his wife. Dazzling, dazzling. Onando wanted to cover his eyes. Feng Ping was very happy. She goes to ou shaohuang and lowers her head to smile. Not to mention how gentle she is, she looks like a picture of her husband and wife. Chapter 673 Onando saw them standing together, almost nestling together. She strode forward and pushed between them. Regardless of Feng Ping''s surprise, she takes ou shaohuang''s arm. "Ou Shao, you said that you would wait for me to enter the university to talk about marriage. Do you want your aunt not to enter the university? If you don''t help me with my lessons, how can I catch up with the progress of my study? If I can''t catch up with the progress, how can I go to college? You say, are you responsible? " There was a ruffian smile in her mouth. Responsible? It''s like sleeping women in ancient times. Women come to the door and let men take charge. Ou shaohuang pinches his brows. He''s going crazy with her. "My marriage has something to do with your college entrance examination?" Ou shaohuang couldn''t help his rude remarks. When he saw the South flower, he asked. She said: "you think, once you get married, you will make out with my nephew and daughter-in-law. Do you still have time to tutor me? What''s more, once my niece''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, you still have to take care of the children. How can you give me time? You say, can I still go to college like this? ¡± she said it was reasonable to ignore it. Ou shaohuang''s brows jumped with patience. Feng Ping was stunned by this scene. Her eyes fell on the hand of Ou nanduo holding ou shaohuang. He has been waiting for ou shaohuang for many years. Who doesn''t know that Ou Shaozhu has a habit of cleanliness. No one can get close to him, let alone hold his arm. Even if she was ou shaohuang''s companion at a cocktail party or a big occasion, she never dared to hold his arm. Every time he got closer, ou shaohuang frowned and said, "stay away." Didn''t expect, ou nanduo this smelly girl so pull, not only didn''t be thrown out, also a pair of familiar appearance. Feng Ping felt shocked. Ou shaohuang turned and walked towards the door. He had no more thought to think about onando''s fallacy. Glancing at Feng Ping, he said coldly, "don''t you get on the bus yet?" "Yes." Feng Ping raises her skirt and follows her. Onando opened the door of the front passenger''s cab without thinking about it, so he sat on it. Co driver''s seat Feng Ping was shocked again. This seat is always empty. If ou shaohuang is driving, he hates people interfering with his sight. Mosen drives, and Ou shaohuang basically sits in the back. Then she''ll have to change to another car. Ou nanduo looked at Ou shaohuang, who was sitting on the bus. He looked disgusted and said, "why don''t you open Fusa x? The car is a little too small to hold back. " Ou shaohuang glared at her. Hearing her words, Feng Ping in the back seat was almost so shocked that her eyes fell off. Fossa x, the young master, can''t get on the bus except for the driver Mosen. Anyone who dares to touch his car is ready to be punished. Even the cleaning work has always been done by Mosen or ou shaohuang himself. Look at the tone of onando. Did she sit in the little Lord''s foosa x? The car drove all the way to Fengjia''s company building. The reception is on the 18th floor. Fengjia is a well-known rich family in Z country. It has a lot of business relations with Ou family all the time. This time, ou shaohuang was also invited by Feng Yuyang, the owner of Feng''s family, to design a unique decoration for Feng''s family, which was placed in the middle of the 18th floor. The outside is full of toughened bulletproof glass cover, and the inside is the one carved with Feng''s family training and elegant Phoenix crown. In addition to the special metal, the jewelry inlaid in the shape is also valuable. As soon as it was put on the table, the whole hall was magnificently decorated by the exquisite design. As soon as the light shines, the sky is shining. As soon as ou shaohuang''s 30th birthday is over, he has already made it public that he will no longer accept large-scale commercial jewelry design. Now his design is hard to find. Feng''s share was obtained before he made public the information. It''s the last one. From then on, it is basically impossible for everyone to want his design draft. As soon as ou shaohuang came in, the hall was full of people. A lot of wealthy young ladies come forward one by one, trying to make up with each other and playing match games with Ou shaohuang. Obviously, ou shaohuang was not interested. Ou Zhifeng came forward and glanced at Feng Ping. Finally, his eyes fell on ou nanduo. He frowned: "how did you bring her?" A look of disgust. Onandot seems to have never heard of it. She tugged at Ou shaohuang''s sleeve and said to him, "Yellow Emperor, I''ll play first. You can take part in your imperial banquet."Ou Zhifeng doesn''t like her. She''s not a fool. She can see it in both eyes. Today''s reception, in the end, what is the intention, compared with the people present understand it. Most of the time, these banquets are just a blind date for marriage. She knew that if you want to hold your nephew''s heart, even if you are always by his side and his heart is not on her, what''s the use of guarding it? There is a Feng Ping before going out. She will certainly help ou shaohuang resist the Yingyan at the scene. As soon as onando came in, he found a figure in the crowd. She can''t wait to go up and meet her best friend. Ou shaohuang''s body was full of cold air. "Don''t drink," he said faintly Onando looked back and waved to him: "I know, wordy ghost." With that, she set off nonstop. As soon as ou shaohuang''s eyes were swept, he saw Lu Jue, a little ghost shuttling through the crowd. He frowned. Without waiting for him to step forward, Feng Yuyang came over. "Mr. ou, you are welcome." He held out his hand. Ou shaohuang had to look away at Feng Yuyang. Feng Ping clenched her teeth. She peered into the crowd. At this time, ou nanduo had already come to lujue. "Hey, you bad boy, you dare to hide from me. I''ll kick you out of my harem." She said and grabbed Lu Jue''s ear. "Oh, my lady ou, don''t worry about it. Take it easy. You''re going to tear your ears off. Can you stop being so overbearing? Who dares to like you Lu Jue bared his teeth. Being buried, onandole is happy. She loosened her fingers and looked at lujue with her chest in her arms. She said with a smile, "that''s better than you." Lujue understood her meaning immediately, and the whole person was not good. It''s all girls chasing her. So far, no boy has chased her. "If no one wants me, you will suffer in the future. I will depend on you and live with you all my life." She threatened. Onando shook his head. "You''re wrong. I found my son. Where can I use you as a fake mother? Do you have a guy?" Her mouth was full of disgust. Lujue was hit. She''s going crazy. "Do you want to put more emphasis on sex than friends. I''m your serious male friend. You know when your son will marry you. I''m afraid I won''t help you in the future She said. Seeing that her friend was jealous, onando stepped forward, hooked her neck, and said with a bad smile, "why don''t we take a few bottles of wine, find a place where no one is, and have a good reminiscence?" Chapter 674 Before long, they came to the stairway. As soon as they sat down, they blew into the bottle. "Nando, are you used to living in Ou''s house?" Lu Jue asked. "Not bad." Onando raised his head and took a drink. As she drank, she suddenly put down the wine bottle and looked at her good friend: "who are your relatives? How can you come here?" Lujue''s face was constipated. She''s too embarrassed to talk about it. It''s also because of her mother''s relatives that she can enter No.1 middle school and attend the reception here. However, he is not a reliable relative! "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. We''ll have a few bottles of them. When we get back to school, we''ll start to work hard. " Onando is optimistic. She was a person who didn''t like to get to the bottom. "Come on, do it." Two people''s bottle hasn''t blown up, was interrupted by a cold voice. "Onando!" The cold voice is filled with the cold air, which makes people''s hair stand up. Lu Jue instinctively moved his hips to avoid being angry. A wheeze. Onando was picked up by a man. She looked back and saw that it was ou shaohuang who had arrived. Slightly spitting out her tongue, she said with a smile: "little panic, what''s the matter with you? Hehe, hehe, I''m so happy today. I just had two drinks. You see, the alcohol degree of this cocktail is very low -" hiss. Two wine bottles on the floor were kicked down the stairs by ou shaohuang. The glass broke a staircase. "My lord ou, it''s immoral of you to do this. Cleaning Auntie is also a person. How can people clean up when she litters like this?" She can''t go on. Ou shaohuang''s face seems to eat people. "Cough, you have a good chat. I''ll avoid it first." Lujue wants to slip. An arm stopped her. Ou shaohuang said in a cold voice: "you should stay away from her in the future. Just when you are young, you should focus on your study." ¡­¡­ Lu Jue felt that his scalp would explode under pressure. The man was as cold as ice. She was wondering how onando warmed him up. It was a difficult task. "Well, uncle, you''re right. I''ll keep a distance from Nando and study hard. I won''t disturb her." She said with a smile. Looking at the same disgusting smile as onando. Ou shaohuang frowned: "not yet?" "Yes, yes, uncle said, let''s go." Lujue ran away with oil on his feet. She''s scared to death. Ou shaohuang looked back at Ou nanduo and said, "do you see that? The so-called true love is just like this. You''d better see clearly his heart for you. It''s just playing. If you get together with him again, I''ll crush you. " How do you feel sour. Onando chuckled. She pretended to be sad and said, "I know. She is so unreliable. How can I know such a person? It''s too sad and sad. I''ll never talk to her again. Hum, I''ll do what onando says." Being carried in the air by him, onando was very uncomfortable. She asked with a smile, "Yellow Emperor, how did you come here? Did you come to me specifically? " Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on her big black eyes. A pair of attentive eyes with a strong hope and enthusiasm. He put down her body, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and said coldly, "who has come to you specially? I''m here to smoke. " The girl''s heart is about to break into pieces. The bottom of onandou''s eyes was full of disappointment. However, she was not a hypocritical person. Seeing that Ou shaohuang was puffing clouds, she said with a smile, "OK, have you found my nephew and daughter-in-law for me?" Ruffian''s look, coupled with ounanduo''s trademark bad smile, makes people upset. Ou shaohuang held out his hand to block her face and said, "OK, while playing, there''s something delicious outside. You can eat if you want. Wang Yikai is also here." "Oh, really, really?" Onando was so excited. She didn''t care about the ugly look on ou shaohuang''s face, so she rushed away in a hurry. "Little master -" Feng Ping comes over. She would not care too much about ou shaohuang, nor would she avoid danger too much. She was like a passer-by. "Well." Ou shaohuang looks indifferent. Feng Ping said: "the spokesperson of Feng''s family is Wang Yikai, young master, don''t you think it''s not a good match?" Wang Yikai is a boy in his early 16''s, but Feng''s family is the biggest gateway to the home furnishing industry, so it''s totally different. It''s the allusion of Ou Shaoyang to her familyOu shaohuang gave her a cold glance. "What a mouth "Yes Feng Ping''s face turned pale with fright. She stepped back and whispered, "I''ll step back first." Ou shaohuang didn''t answer. He just smoked indifferently. After smoking one, he drew out another to light it. In Feng Ping''s mind, ou shaohuang was still looking at Ou nanduo just now. Her face changed. It was not like the moment when people were not near. It was as cold as ice. "Not yet?" Ou shaohuang suddenly looks back. The bottom of my eyes is full of ice dregs. Feng Ping is too scared to walk. Without noticing, she tripped over her own skirt and didn''t care about her image. When she got up, she quickly walked away from Ou shaohuang''s circle. "Xiao Ping --" Feng Yuyang came over with an eager face. "Lord Feng." Feng Ping bowed her head and whispered. Feng Yuyang is smiling. "Why don''t you talk about it?" He asked. "Good." They left the hall. When onando got the signature, he was very excited. Just as she left Wang Yikai''s room and came to the corner, she heard the conversation between Ou Zhifeng and Feng Yuyang. "Brother ou, if I have a daughter, I can marry you." Feng Yuyang said with a smile. Ou Zhifeng''s tone is to the point: "yes, but brother Feng has only two sons and never had a daughter." "And if so?" Feng Yuyang tried. Without hesitation, Ou Zhifeng said, "if you have a daughter and she is the same age as shaohuang, I will definitely recognize her as my daughter-in-law." "Well, brother ou, you''ll have to live up to your promise." Feng Yuyang said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Onando curled his lips. Fortunately, there is no daughter in Yuyang, otherwise her eldest nephew will have to marry. Che ~ ~ she came out with her signature on her face excitedly. But when she came to the stairs again, she did not wait. She took out her cell phone and wanted to call him. Unexpectedly, a figure appeared at the stairway. "Yo, whose girl is this? It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than our Narcissus." There is a toad mirror hanging on the shirt pocket of a second ancestor. Like a hooligan, he looks at onando. Second ancestor step by step to avoid the glass debris on the stairs. "Tut Tut, who is so immoral? I don''t have a son Don''t say you did it, fairy The man said. Originally prepared to leave, heard someone "scold" her nephew, a heart jumped up. She looked back, with a sweet smile on her cheek. "I said, this handsome guy, a little jerk like you, did you get along that road? It''s not going to be a dunghill, is it? The mouth stinks. It stinks. " Onando returned. Chapter 675 The man jumped a little, avoided the glass slag, and came to onando. Whew, he took out a rose from his clothes and handed it to her. The evil and frivolous tone came out of his mouth. "Flowers for beauty." Onando rolled his eyes. "Ah, bah, beautiful woman, flowers? Come on, go back where you came from. " Said onando. She slapped the rose open, turned and walked inside. Who knows, without waiting for her to open the door, she was blocked by a man, and the body pressed the door tightly behind her. He licked the lip, a face of spicy tone: "girl, a little temper. I like it. Young master, I have been chasing you since today -- " as soon as I hook my hand, I will pick up onando''s chin and kiss him. When onando saw that he was going to start, he suddenly let out a sweet smile. "Brother, you''re very man. Tut Tut, look at the peach blossom eyes. They''re a magic weapon to seduce women. I don''t know how many girls are buried in your eyes, are they?" Her men are moving. There is a sweet and beautiful smile on one''s face. Don''t mention how ostentatious it is. Zuo Nan smiles sweeter and more frivolous, and his eyes are flying, almost sticking to ou nanduo''s face. Just when he thought that beauty was captured by her own charm and satisfied, he suddenly clattered. His belt was ripped off in a flash. She pulled down the zipper with a hook. The belt carrying the pants just sloshed down on the floor. Onando smiles. The door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Jue and Ou shaohuang slam the door. Left South PIU ground, was hit fly, fell on the stairs. Ou nanduo raised his hand, covered his face, pretended to be panic and said, "brother, how can you do this? Wuwu, hooligan, hooligan -- " a figure stepped forward with peerless speed. A strong hand covered her eyes. "Zuo Nan, I think you have the courage to be fat and want to die." The voice of Ou Shao Ran is brilliant. He hid onando behind him, facing Zuo Nan, not to mention how cold it was. It''s three steps back. Zuo Nan, with an evil smile on his face, gets up from the floor and slowly raises his trousers. "Wu Wu, what? I''m still wearing pants. I want to see my birds, but I won''t show them to you." The words in Zuo Nan''s mouth are unbridled. "Zuo Nan!" Ou shaohuang called coldly. The murderous spirit in his mouth is beyond words. "You dare to move, my family. Be careful, your left family is waiting for the stall to close." He said coldly. Zuo Nan was surprised. He looked at onando and said in a voice, "is she from your family?" "Yes. I''m his aunt Said onando. Lu Jue couldn''t help laughing. Zuo Nan couldn''t help laughing for a moment. He slowly tidied up his trousers and buttoned up the belt. There was a bad smile on his cheek. "Chick, in the face of you being the Ou family, next time you want to see my bird, you just say, I''ll take off my pants to show you." Zuo Nan said with a smile. Ou shaohuang gave a cold hum. He kicked left South''s thigh with a sharp kick. Others may not know. Zuo Nan must know that Ou shaohuang is a master of Taekwondo. If he kicks up, his leg will be disabled. He jumped up the stairs and slid down the handrail. "Little Jue, little girl, see you later." Zuo Nan shakes his hand. When he got to safety, his heart was shaking. Ou shaohuang has always been a calm and self-supporting man. Often others can''t see his action, and they never know what it means. Once he says it, it''s a bad time for him. Ou shaohuang learned Kung Fu, but Zuo Nan never saw him use it. Dad said: don''t force Ou Shao to take the initiative to attack you. Once he wants to attack you, you should be careful. Don''t collapse in bed one day and wait for me to finish. Corridor entrance. Lujue said to onandou with a smile: "Hey, next time I''ll let my cousin take it easy. He is so unreliable, but he has absolutely no bad heart for you. I''ll go to him and ask him to apologize to you. " Onando chuckled. It turns out that Lu Jue''s unreliable relative is Zuo Nan. It seems to be quite unreliable. She waved her hand with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not me who suffers." Ou shaohuang is too lazy to take care of their affairs. He pulls ou nanduo out. He looked at lujue with a warning on his face. The meaning of the fundus is profound, as if: if you dare to get close to Nando, I will throw you out of Kyoto.Lu Jue put out his tongue and pretended to be a good boy behind him. How can you look at the enemy in this aura? It seems that she and Ou nanduo are good friends. How can ou shaohuang be regarded as a third party Wrong relationship! Speechless. The car is parked in the underground garage. Ou shaohuang threw her. He nearly threw onando on the wall. She bared her teeth: "what''s wrong with you? It''s going to hurt. " Ou shaohuang stood in the same place, as cold as a pillar. Cold, expensive and proud. "From now on, stay away from Zuo Nan. He''s a vagrant man with no knowledge and skills. You can''t afford it." He said in a cold voice. Yo. What a fire. Onando stepped forward, took his arm and gave a sweet smile: "do you think you are jealous?" Ou shaohuang is cold and murderous. He grabs her wrist and stares at her with awe inspiring eyes. "Say, are you jealous? I''ll stay away from him as long as you admit it. " Onando sticks up like brown candy. She twined her arms around him. A pair of black eyes full of stars, such as sunflower, closely follow his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t talk to me about this, onando. Are you clear about the relationship between me and you?" Ou shaohuang''s mind leaped with patience. Onando smiles like a flamboyant jasmine. When she squints and smiles, her sweet dimples appear. "Clear. Aren''t you my son? " She''s back in the game. With an extension of his arm, he caught his neck like a couple of lovers. Twining, just like the vine twining the trunk. She hooked him around the neck. His back was straight and his hind legs were tight. Looking at his cold and handsome face, ou nanduo saw that his heart was bubbling. One word: handsome. Two words: very handsome. Three words: cool. In particular, his lips are thin and proud, and the light radian on the corner of his mouth is full of the flavor of gouxinganer. The more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you become obsessed with it. A girl''s heart was pounding. "Come on, auntie." She lit her face. "Nonsense! Don''t give me an inch, onando Ou shaohuang said angrily. He reached for her wrist. Chapter 676 Onando will never let go. "Since Xiao Pang doesn''t want to kiss his aunt, she will play with Zuo Nan. Anyway, he should be more enthusiastic than big ice." Then she let go and left. Who knows, just stepped out, did not pay attention to the foot of a pool of water, the body straight back. "South Flower --" a light call. One arm held her at the waist. Onando''s heart beats fast. She raised her eyebrows from the bottom and looked at his upside down face. Her thin lips were full of attraction, like a seed of Datura, which made her heart itch. "Don''t go." Ou shaohuang''s strong command. He wanted to crush the disobedient girl to death. Ou nanduo lit his pink lips: "kiss one, don''t go." Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth. He squeezed out a few hard words: "don''t push me." He will never take that step if he is forced or not. One thing he didn''t know "Kiss or not, can you act like a man? I''m not a monster. Are you so afraid of me? " She urged the general. Ou shaohuang is so patient that his tendons jump. He leaned down and fell a cool kiss on her forehead. The lip flap is just a light sweep, and soon left. There''s nothing better than that. However, onando is very satisfied. She didn''t push him too hard. If he is forced to rush, he will lose a lot if he throws her out. He pulled her up and raised her. She stood up straight to his face. But without looking at her, ou shaohuang Yanks open the door and sits in the cab. "Why don''t you get out of here?" He said in a cold voice. "Well." Onando got into the car with a smile. Whistling, the car leaves the underground parking lot. They just left and Feng Ping came down from the elevator. "Why? When we see him here, why don''t we see him? " Feng Yuyang was puzzled. Feng Ping looks at the parking space. Ou shaohuang''s car has already left. Her lips were red and angry. "I''ll call him." Feng Yuyang said and took out his cell phone. "No, I''ll go back myself. I''ll ask him when I get back to Ou''s house." Feng Ping''s face is heavy. Ou shaohuang hated being questioned most. Even if he deliberately put you in the banquet hall, she would have no problem. If you dare to put forward your own opinions, you are bound to get his disgust. The Ou family. As soon as onando came back, he went back to his room. Ou shaohuang sent her back and drove directly away to the company. Before he left, he said, "do all the exercises I put in your bedroom. They are all exercises that I draw for you according to the key points. Come back in the evening and I''ll check. " When he said that, onando also understood that he would never give in to learning. For a moment, she was also worried. Before she didn''t study, she just wanted to go out to earn money. Later, lujue sent her second-hand notebook directly, and she began to work as a cartoonist on the Internet. I can''t. I''ll get her notebook back for anything I say tonight. If you don''t take it back, Mumu will be wanted by the Internet. Angry Mumu: West Street bully, do you want to live? Do you want any more money? Money, how can she not have her own money? If one day, the Ou family will drive them out, she will have to have some capital. It''s eight o''clock. She changed into a cream white Pajama made of light gauze. I have to say that rich people are good. The pajamas are made of high-quality materials. I''m afraid such a pajama will be enough for her to draw comics for one year. It''s a pity that they didn''t make money after all. She was in her pajamas, wiping her hair with a towel. The door was knocked. Her mouth slightly a hook, quickly walked to the door, but saw Feng Ping. "What are you doing here?" Onando immediately changed his face. Feng Ping glanced at her lightly and said, "nothing. I just came to tell you that he can''t come back tonight. He has something to do." Onando had a smile on his face. "I said," Auntie, are you a little wrong? " She grabbed the towel and continued to wipe her black hair. Auntie? Feng Ping''s face changed. Women, who like to hear people call an aunt, instantly call people old. "Whether shaohuang can come or not is naturally up to him or Mori to tell him that you need to come? I don''t remember when my eldest nephew had a female secretary Onando said to her.At the Fengjia reception, the reason why she has been avoiding and drinking in the corridor with lujue is that Fengping has been standing beside ou shaohuang as the hostess. The female slave of the Ou family also said that Feng Ping was the only one who looked at the young master differently. It''s also the only woman the young master takes to attend all kinds of cocktail parties. This posture is totally developing towards the way of nephew and daughter-in-law. She is especially graceful. Feng Ping smiles. She looks more respectful and says, "the young master is going to take part in an activity of the royal family tonight. The royal family wants to marry the European family. It seems that it will take three days to go home. Well, no, I''m sorry, you didn''t hear anything She turned and left in a hurry. What? With the royal family of Fusa? Click. Onando''s a bad guy. With the status of the European family in state Z and the intimate attitude with the royal family of Fusa, it is a matter of pushing the boat along the river to marry the royal family. At present, the beloved Princess in the boudoir of Z seems to be the daughter of the great prince fosa Dehua, fosa Lori. Rosa Lori is only in her early 20s this year, studying in M country. That''s a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a beautiful city. Onando was shocked. She kept dialing ou shaohuang''s cell phone. The phone hasn''t been answered. When she was angry and restless, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone. "Hey -" hey, hey, hey, he''s a big head. Onando is going to explode. "Ou shaohuang, didn''t you say that you would tutor me? It''s agreed. No more counting? In that case, I''m still studying hard. " O''nando. There was a silence at the end of the phone. Seeing that he didn''t speak, onando was even more angry. "Well, then you can find me a niece and daughter-in-law to come back. Princess Luoli is beautiful and has a good family background. She is very suitable for you. You have the ability to marry her and give her up." With a slap, she hung up. Ou shaohuang has a deep vision with his mobile phone. Ears also echoed with the voice of onando jealous as a little grumpy woman, his heart string taut. A fit of upset. Ou shaohuang took a cigarette out of his pocket, stood by the window sill, lit one, and took a hard breath. Smoke is inhaled into the lungs. The pungent taste pours into the lungs from the mouth. Even though smoked many times, still did not get used to this strong taste. But he became addicted to smoking a few occasionally. "Shaohuang, you didn''t smoke before. When did you learn it?" Fossa Dewar came up. Ou shaohuang leans slightly. His indifferent and handsome face was alienated by the black light outside the window and the white light inside. "Just now." He spat out two words. Chapter 677 Fossa Dewar patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll get used to it. Let''s go and have dinner there." She said. "After you." Ou shaohuang picked up his cigarette with his fingers and motioned him to finish. Fossa Dehua nodded slightly. He turned and left. Ou shaohuang took a few puffs, and the angry little face of Ou nanduo appeared in his mind. "Mossen, stand by." With that, he stepped toward the stairs. "Young master, think twice --" Mosen was worried. This evening is the day for Rosa Dehua to hold a blind date party for her daughter Rosa Lori. Many young talents have received the invitation. This party will be held for three days. Every day''s activities are different, but they are all important competitions for the royal family to inspect their successors. Once you leave halfway, you are giving up the chance to be with the princess. Fossa Dehua has always been very fond of Ou shaohuang, and several times hinted that Ou Zhifeng let the Ou family come to propose marriage. This time, if you leave like this, I''m afraid it will lead to the dissatisfaction of the general and affect the friendship between the two families. "Let you go. There''s so much nonsense." Ou shaohuang''s face sank. "Yes." Mossen''s scalp is numb. The little Lord''s anger is the most frightening. No one can guess what he will do next. "Beat you dishonest ou shaohuang, let you go to meet the princess, ignore me, hum, hum, when you come back, I will give you a big meal." Onandot gasps. Her originally full notebook was badly painted by her, all with the same name: Ou shaohuang. The handwriting is very strong, not to mention the appearance of gritting teeth. Not interested in learning, she wrote a book with her pen and recited some words in her mouth. "What kind of dinner?" There was the sound of shoes by the door. Onando didn''t look back. She felt that she should have been hallucinating. Ou shaohuang admits that he can''t come. How can he be willing to come back from the palace. She lay on the table without raising her head. Until her book was yanked away with one hand. "Don''t touch me -" before she finished speaking, her eyes fell into a cold and deep eye. "Little panic -" ou nanduo was overjoyed and yelled again. "What a mess?" Ou shaohuang was harsh to hear her call and harsh to see her painting. At the end of the day, he made a piercing remark. "You have pig food in your head? Well Ou shaohuang said angrily. Ou nanduo is still immersed in the joy of his return, a pair of peach blossom flying eyes jump surprise, ears did not hear anything. That''s it. She plunged into his arms. Ou shaohuang is stunned, and she pours on him. Inadvertently, he hooked his back foot and kicked the open door. Hand a stretch, but suddenly hit the place should not touch. He jerked back his hand. The finger fell on her arm, which was exposed outside her pajamas. The skin on the fingertips is as smooth and tender as cream. His nose is full of the fragrance of young girls, bursts of dense forest wrapped himself. "Let go of your hand, what''s it like?" Ou shaohuang was upright, his back was tight. If Morson had seen this scene, he would have been shocked beyond measure. The young master of his family always keeps strangers away. "No, no, shaohuang, did you come back to help me with my lessons? Then you can''t meet beauties in private. Don''t you miss something? For example, my nephew and daughter-in-law... " Onando joked with indifference. Ou shaohuang''s face was frozen. In his deep eyes, there was an incomprehensible depth. "If it''s over, I''ll do the exercises again. You can give me the answers." He stretched out his hand, picked her up and put her on her little bed. Hand a loose, want to get up, but her snow-white arm never let go. When onando saw that he was about to get up, she made a sudden force subconsciously. Man''s strong body, so accurately down. Her body was close to her, shaking. Nose tip, nose tip. Four eyes opposite, electric light flint. I''m flustered and confused. His heavy body felt her body, like lying on a ball of cotton. Her black eyes moved, and the tip of her tongue popped out, sketching his lips. There was a shower of moisture. The sweet smell comes with it. The strings crackled in ou shaohuang''s heart, playing an ambush tune.He reached for his body. Onando''s arm was around his neck. If you want to get up, you can''t make it. Ou shaohuang''s lips and teeth move. "You want to rebel?" He wanted to throw her out. But the hand did not move, the body did not stand up, so half of the body covered it. "Yes, it''s against you." Ou nanduo''s soft voice is full of deep affection. After all, young, she does not know more means, also do not know how to perfect the man. In the years to come, she experienced all kinds of love. Looking back on this scene, she found that she wanted to get him, as long as she worked harder, she could achieve it. But the girl''s heart gave her some shame. The first time she was pressed by a man, she was still in such a hot posture that her ears were burning. Rao was full of banditry in her bones, and she didn''t have more skills and courage to go further. She was disheartened to see him clench his lips and keep her from going any further. "Well, well, my aunt is in a good mood today. Let you go. You can tutor me well." Ou shaohuang jumped up and was one meter away from her. But his body, already had the reaction which should not have. In order to cover up, he hurried to a bookcase, picked up two books and pretended to look through them. "Uncle, your book is on the wrong side." Onando covered his mouth and laughed. Ou shaohuang is the object that every woman in Kyoto yearns for and hates to marry. But such an excellent person once said in public: "if you can''t meet someone who is attracted to you, you will never marry him." Look, look, what a person who would rather be short of something than extravagant. She likes it. She''s crazy about it. They are not sentimental, affectionate, and merciful. Once you get his love Onando''s heart trembled with thought. In her big phoenix eyes, peach blossoms are flying. "I''ll have a cigarette. You read first." Ou shaohuang''s steps are messy. Before he went out, his fingers unconsciously pulled down his hair. Then he opened the door and went out. As soon as he went out, he went straight to the front yard and sat smoking in the dark. "Ou shaohuang, what''s the matter with you? It''s very nice of you to accompany the princess for three days. When you were at the dinner party, you ran away without even calling. Your father almost suffered. " Ou Zhifeng is very strict. He came with the stars and the moon, wrapped in anger. There was a big bang of light in the courtyard. The light came, dispelling the darkness of Ou shaohuang, leaving him nowhere to hide. And the smoke in his hand was still burning. Chapter 678 Ou shaohuang sweeps his father indifferently. For the man who always likes to play with dignity, he is always calm. "Want to pair? You go by yourself, don''t you? Your wife died many years? It''s better to marry the princess. " He sneered. Pop! Ou Zhifeng smashed the vase off the table. An antique bottle is discarded. "You say, why do you come back early?" Ou Zhifeng is furious. Who is he going to camp for? I don''t want my son to get married and have children. A 30-year-old is still unmarried. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend to fall in love with. He doesn''t even show his love for women. How can he bear it as a father? In the past, he always worried that his son would be unfaithful, which would bring bad influence to the family because of women''s problems. Now he hopes that his son would be unfaithful, so maybe he doesn''t have to worry about not having a grandson. Ou shaohuang turned a deaf ear to his father''s fury. His powerful aura suddenly blooms, and his cold and precious eyes stir up a trace of coldness. "You don''t have to care about my business, master ou." Ou shaohuang is merciless. "You -" Ou Zhifeng trembled with anger. What did the son call him? Home owner? Is this a proper name for a son of man? But ou shaohuang gave a cold hum. "Shouldn''t I call you home owner, which should be more precious to you than anything else, including your wife and children?" There was a melancholy in his voice. "Good, good, very good. I''d like to see that if you have the ability in your life, you don''t want to marry or find a woman." Ou Zhifeng was so confused that he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he was so angry that he ran out of the house. When he got out of the house, Ou Zhifeng felt that he was going in the wrong direction and turned around. He didn''t even give ou shaohuang a look, so he went into his bedroom. Sitting on the cold stone chair, ou shaohuang drew out another cigarette. Suddenly took a sip, he felt the pungent stimulation, even felt a trace of mystery brought by smoking. After a few more puffs, the fire on the cigarette end went out. He dropped his cigarette on the ground and pulled out another. "Uncle -" ou nanduo''s always proud eyes are mixed with a trace of self blame. Ou shaohuang blew out a puff of smoke towards her. His light eyes looked distant and ethereal behind the smoke, but the strong breath of men was stronger. He said in his voice, "OK? Then I''ll have a surprise check. " At this moment, the clever girl appears exquisite and transparent in the moonlight, but becomes more and more unreal. She should be a little leopard, a little The witch. Yes, little witch! "Well, watch it. You can check it for me. If I am not satisfied with the punishment, I will accept it Onando said with a smile. When she vomited "punishment", she bit heavily, and an ambiguous smell came out of her eyes. Ou shaohuang, who has always been slow about men and women, understood her hint at this moment. "You can play like this, little thing." Something will happen one day. Ou shaohuang dropped his cigarette end, stepped on it with his feet, stood up and walked to her bedroom. Looking at the book on the desk, he drew out another book and drew out several exercises for her to practice. Onando was smiling. When she came in, she closed the door and went to the edge of the desk. She took up her pen and began to work on the topic. She looked at it and thought about it. When she encountered some puzzles, she bit the pen. Ou shaohuang sits on her bed. There is a chair and a bed in the room. He leaned on the head of the bed, squinting for her to finish. Her nose is full of the fragrance of a girl on her body, and the room is full of objects and furnishings that a little girl should have. He was upset all the time. Slightly opened his eyes, he saw her biting the lip powder of the pen head was maddening, people want to severely ravage. Make a fist with your fingers. Crazy. He must be crazy. How can I treat a little girl Or did his blood relatives have the idea of such a beast? He suddenly sat up, in order to divert attention, he went to the bookcase, picked up a Book of economic theory and began to read. If you want to calm down, things that used to feel reasonable now seem to be in a mess. He couldn''t read a word. Finally, he simply leaned back against the bookcase and closed his eyes. "All right." A sweet voice is relief. Ou shaohuang picked up the book and scanned it quickly. "How''s it going? What about? Miss ou, did I make a mistake? " Onando said with a smile.She came up to him and blinked at him with her big eyes. Ou shaohuang suddenly looked up and saw her black eyes. His face was reflected on her bright pupils, so serious and bright. It''s like a rare pearl. He frowned. "The writing of this formula is not standard." Everything else is right. This girl is not as stupid as she thought. Why did she have to be at the bottom of the class before? "Well, I see. Am I doing well? " She said with a cheeky smile. Ou shaohuang glared at her. If you want to talk about self-confidence, this girl is as confident as an iron egg, full of energy. He flicked her forehead. "Why, is that complacency?" He said in a cold voice. Onando shook his head. She had to please him before she could get her notebook. A serious face. "No, no, I''m not complacent. I''ll take Ou Shao as my goal and work hard." Onando made an impassioned oath. The next second, her eyebrows bent and her smile rose. The cold air dispersed everywhere and the summer air came. "I said, nephew, since I have worked so hard, do you mean to reward me with something?" She said with a playful smile. Reward? She wanted a reward. Ou shaohuang''s supporting forehead. "If I can''t pass the final exam this time, you can?" Onando said with a smile. It''s not that she doesn''t learn well. She worked hard to learn this kind of thing, but it was very easy for her to pass. Ou shaohuang''s cold eyes swept her. "If you do well, as long as you don''t go too far, I will promise you." He said in a cold voice. Onando shook his head. "Not too much, absolutely not too much." She said with a smile. Ou shaohuang did not speak. He picked up his pen again and made a point for her. Before long, he returned the book to her, looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s very late. You have a rest first." He stepped towards the door. Without waiting for him to open the door handle, a pair of small soft hands encircled his waist. "Huang''er, you haven''t had a good night kiss with your aunt." She held him tightly, like a little woman holding her beloved husband. But to the dismay of the scenery, ou shaohuang untied her arms without hesitation. He ignored the girl behind him, opened the door and went out. Chapter 679 Instead of going back to his bedroom, ou shaohuang drove away from oujiabao and went to the company. After daybreak, onando went to school. Every night when he came back, ou shaohuang would show up on time to help her with her lessons. Time flies and it''s time for the final exam. At the moment when the examination results came out, onando saw the test paper and everyone flew away. Every subject has reached the pass line. The teacher in charge was so stupid that he could hardly believe his own eyes. When they picked up her test paper and looked at it again and again, and confirmed that there was no trace of plagiarism, they all exclaimed. Onando doesn''t have time to rub mushrooms with them. As soon as the holiday was confirmed, she ran to oujiabao with her schoolbag on her back. When she went back, she found that Ou shaohuang had not finished work yet. She should be in the company, so she took the bus to ou shaohuang''s company. In the bus, onando hummed all the way. His heart was like covering a bird. He couldn''t hide his happiness. She was full of how she begged ou shaohuang to give her computer back Even if I see him every night, I don''t feel enough. She wants to see her little panic in her best condition. Take out a small mirror from the front pocket of the backpack and look in the mirror. Gee. There are two people in the mirror with gloomy eyes, staring at themselves all the time. Pretending to be calm, as if nothing had happened, she put the mirror back. "Follow me, left hand, right hand, a slow motion..." She hummed a light tune. Touch your finger in the schoolbag, touch your finger, familiar with the way, she gently opened the screen, the mobile phone fell to silent, and then by the fundus of the remaining light, call out ou shaohuang''s mobile phone number. I sent him a message when I flipped my fingers. She turned on the GPS again. I don''t know if it will work, but she keeps doing it. The bus will arrive at the station soon. But the bus stop is 2 kilometers away from the European jewelry building, and it will pass through many no man''s land along the way Onando thought about it. She saw that it was the center of the city. There were a lot of people, so she stood up and walked down. As soon as she got out of the car, she went to the crowded place. It''s like wandering aimlessly. With a small face and a bad smile, it''s like going out on a date. But soon, the two people behind them also found out. Onando was waiting anxiously. Just in front of her to see a police Pavilion, unconsciously speed up the pace. "Hi, big niece, let''s go home and have a talk." Two men suddenly came forward, one left and one right, and clamped Anando. Don''t wait for o''nando to shout out a voice, the sharp dagger fiercely arrives at her waist. "If you shout, you will be stabbed to death." There''s a lot of killing. Onando, shut up. She sneered: "Hey, I can''t shout, I can''t shout. What do you want to do? You can say clearly that if you want money, you can ask my nephew to call you. Don''t hurt the meat ticket. You won''t get that much money if you get hurt, will you? I will cooperate well, hehe, hehe -- " " very good. " They took her and ran all the way. In a car, they took her and got on. Before they got on, they pulled open onando''s backpack and left it on the road. The car went at a gallop. Son of a bitch! Onando wants to fry. But she held back. The location of mobile phone is turned on. If ou shaohuang follows the mobile phone, can''t he find her? Her heart really began to panic. But as soon as she got in the car, her mouth was sealed. Two people with her all the way toward a few people driving, and finally came to a mountain is full of graves of wild mountain. In the wilderness, these people don''t want to kill her. She has nothing to do with them. Sobbing ~ ~ she struggled desperately. As soon as the two men got out of the car, they took her out of the car and threw her in front of a tombstone. One of them took out a pig knife. Seeing that she was struggling hard, one of them said, "this little girl is very poor. Does the seller really want her life?" "Of course, what''s wrong with taking orders? It''s worth 20000 yuan a life. " Said the tall man. "Wuwuwuwu --" Ou nanduo cried out. The short man said, "there is no one here. It''s OK to open her seal. Let her die clearly." The tall man pondered. As he thought, the short man tore the seal off onando''s mouth. "Well, you''re stupid. It''s not worth killing people for 20000 yuan. In case you are chased, it''s not worth 20000 yuan to send you away. I have 20000 yuan in my own account." O''nando said in a loud voice.That''s all her contribution. "Really?" The tall man''s eyes lit up. He looked straight at onando. "Yes, the money is on the card in my backpack. If you can find my card, I''ll tell you the password. How about you pick up the money yourself?" She baited step by step. Sure enough, the tall man is still greedy. He looked at the short man and said, "look at her here. Don''t untie her." Then he glued the seal to onando. "You''re not allowed to tear her seal on your own. I''ll call you when I find the bag. If it turns out that she''s a liar, you''ll kill her." The tall man snapped. "All right, big brother." The short man was obviously a man of command. The tall man is a habitual and cautious criminal. As soon as he left, onando looked like a good girl. She didn''t struggle or shout, so she sat quietly in the grass. I just moved a little to avoid the tombstone behind me. Seeing her move, the short man said nothing. He looked at her and said, "you don''t know who you''ve offended. You must take your life. We''re on the road. We''ll collect money to eliminate disasters for others. If you want to ask who''s hurting you, you can only go to hell and ask the Lord of hell. I don''t know. Even my elder brother doesn''t know." With these words, he looked at onando''s beautiful face and sighed: "it''s a pity that he has such a beautiful face." Onando didn''t move. He kept his eyes closed. At this moment, if the killer had other ideas, wouldn''t it be more trouble. She''d better play dead. The tall man called. ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a change in the plan. You should kill her and come out when you''re done. Someone is intercepting us. " The phone hung up. The short man was stunned. He looked at onando and picked up the pig knife in the grass. "It''s a good time to be reincarnated in the next life. Don''t look for this family any more." Raise the knife and stab it at onando''s heart. Seeing the white knife coming in and the red one coming out, onandou''s eyes widened. Bang - a bullet came. The short man was hit in the hand. The knife fell on the floor. Onando suddenly looked out at the grassy path, standing there alone. Majestic and domineering. Chapter 680 Ou nanduo''s eyes were shining, and she kept moving towards the man. "Ou, ou shaohuang --" the short man made a great effort to flee to the depth of the wild mountain. How could ou shaohuang, who had already been found, let the bandits go. As he ran towards onando, he fired two shots in a row. Pooh. The killer fell in front of a tombstone and couldn''t get up any more. Ou shaohuang didn''t have time to pay attention. He rushed to ou nanduo. The finger leans over, unties the rope on her wrist, and tears the seal on her mouth. She was soon untied. "Little panic -" ou nanduo, regardless of anything, rushed to ou shaohuang. She wrapped her arms around him and swayed like a twist, rubbing against his cheek. Ou shaohuang put his finger on her waist and pulled her away. "Come on, get out of here." Ou shaohuang said. He stood up. Whoosh, whoosh - there are several arrow feathers flying in the sky. Shadow after shadow, they are strictly dressed, everyone is like a strictly trained warrior. "No, let''s go." Ou shaohuang grabs ou nanduo''s wrist and rushes to the mountains. Behind him, onando also realized that something was wrong. The murderous atmosphere in the air is so strong that it is about to come out of the water. Obviously, the group of people behind are not like the two silly killers just now. They are well-trained and are not easy to deal with. As soon as she saw their insensitive eyes, she felt merciless and sharp. Everyone is like a numb killing machine whose hands are stained with blood. Ou shaohuang was a little surprised to see that her legs were still sharp, and her speed was no less than that of himself. What he didn''t know was that the Kung Fu of running for life was practiced by onandou after he attacked others'' steamed bread and was chased and killed by their boyfriends for many times. Two people gallop, toward this wild mountain top deep place gallop. It''s surrounded by people outside. I''m afraid they will attack us before we run out. There are crooked necked trees everywhere in the mountain forest, which are scattered everywhere. There is no way to avoid it. I don''t know how far I ran. Gradually, there was a strong smell of sulfur floating in the air. The trees on the surface are also in strange shapes. There is still a heat on the ground. If you step on it, you may even burn your feet. The girl''s physical strength can''t endure after all. Onando was out of breath, hot all over, and his face was already red, burning to his neck like fire. "Here, I''ll carry you." Ou shaohuang did not care so much, so he carried on with his life. The people behind are biting hard. It''s about to catch up. Ou shaohuang saw a gap in front of him. He dodged, put onando down and let her climb in. "You wait here. There are only about 10 of them. I''ll go and deal with them first." Ou shaohuang said. He''s not breathing very well right now. But there are still a few bullets on the body and five bullets in the pistol. "Then you must come later." Onando''s red face was full of worry. Ou shaohuang nodded. His icy face is permeated with determination and ruthlessness. It doesn''t mean that he lacks courage in the face of crisis. Facing a strong enemy, the stronger the enemy is, the stronger he is. It''s going up in a big way. He jumped up. One jump, one bullet. The man in black was obviously unprepared, so he was hit on the forehead by ou shaohuang and hung one on the spot. Without onando, even though he has been climbing mountains for a long time, he is like a cheetah, galloping and leaping at top speed. As he ran, he fired a cold gun behind him. Soon, after he finished shooting, there were only three or five of the 10 or so people behind him. And these guys are obviously the best of them. They were no inferior, and soon caught up with Ou shaohuang. On the contrary, ou shaohuang did not run away. He cold and murderous eyes, hang wild fierce gas, eyes bottom pull open a radian, a crooked mouth, light way: "your boss also deserve to be a turtle, send you this group of soft feet shrimp." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black swept him coldly and did not speak. "Now that you''re here, have a good time." Ou shaohuang gave a sneer. He jumped up, grabbed a vine, and whipped a man in black to the ground. As soon as his neck was blue, he turned over and rushed to the man in black who took the lead.People in black don''t show weakness. It wasn''t long before the two sides met. A tear. Ou shaohuang''s sleeve was torn open by one person. His face was covered with sweat, and his palms were covered with sweat. Looking at one of them, he saw the right time and gave a sharp kick. Just when the man thought that he was going to be hit, the dagger in ou shaohuang''s hand went right into the heart of a bandit. Strike the West with the East! Ou shaohuang is much more difficult to deal with than they think. At first, they thought that they just wanted to assassinate a respectable young man, but they didn''t expect that he was facing their pursuit. The means he used along the way were more and more fierce. It seems that he is running for his life, but in fact he is leading them to disperse their strength. When he came here, the terrain was strange and complex, he saw the right time. Every time he took out his gun to shoot, he didn''t shoot without a target. Basically, every bullet was fired. In a specific fight, he always fought them with the least physical strength. Another partner was lost, and there were only three left on the field. The man in Black said to one of them, "go and catch that girl." It can be seen that the girl is the weakness of Ou shaohuang. Once he caught her, he didn''t believe he couldn''t finish the task. Ou shaohuang''s heart was tight, but his face was still. He launched the attack as usual, quietly, he threw a throwing knife, turned around and kicked the two men in front of him. The scattered man was hit by a dagger. Regardless of the situation behind him, the man still ran in the direction of onando. Hiding in the gap, onando did not dare to move, curled up in the corner. There was heat in the gap all the time, and she felt like she was lying on the steamer, killing herself. "Horse troopers, when grandma and aunt go out, they must eat broken ice." She murmured. Onando reached out and wiped a handful of sweat. There was a smell of blood. She suddenly looked up and saw a dark man standing in front of her. "Hi -" onando pretended to be calm. The heart is scared to death, but used to meet people with a smiling face, she pulled out a big arc, not to mention more ridiculous. If you don''t say a word, you reach for her. "Ma Ma!" Onando suddenly hugged the man''s arm and bit his silver teeth so hard. The man eats the pain, is about to slap her brain. Without saying a word, onando threw his hand and fell back. "Even if I fall to death, I won''t catch you. Let you threaten shaohuang." The voice dropped. She fell into the gap. Chapter 681 The man in black was stunned. When he reacts, he pokes his head out to see. It''s dark and can''t see anything. The next second, as soon as he became conscious, he was hit in the head by a huge stone. "Ou nanduo -" ou shaohuang comes here. "Huang''er, your aunt is going to die. After that, you must come here to wait for me in 16 years -- "onando laughed a few times and roared. I don''t know if he can hear it. But that''s what TV shows do, and she does. However, she forgot one thing. In other people''s TV, the man and the woman have long been in love with each other. It seems that she is in a little panic and has never even kissed her mouth once Wheezing, wheezing. When she was about to despair, a big hand caught her waist. She looked up and saw that it was her Huang er. "You, why did you follow, you stupid?" Onando complained, a girl''s heart full. Ou shaohuang glared at her, but did not speak. Their bodies did not fall straight to the ground. Instead, they slid down the slippery cliff to the ground. In the dark sky and earth, the body falls rapidly, so it''s too late to observe the surrounding terrain, and you can''t see the particularity of this place. When they stopped landing, they looked up and saw that one side was like a funnel. The bottom part of the world is very small, but also only 35 square meters of open space, no other objects. And on the cliff, there is nothing in the light. There is nothing in the big space except a winding vine. She was about to cry. "Uncle, what should we do now?" Onando looked at him helplessly like a little girl. Ou shaohuang did not speak. His cool, self-contained face was frosty and cold. To tell you the truth, once he doesn''t speak, his momentum is not to mention frightening. Especially at this moment, his clothes were ragged and torn to pieces. There is a lot of blood on one face. I don''t know whether it is his or someone else''s. Between heaven and earth, the only light beam also comes from the gap where they fell before. Light hit on his side face, writing his cold bone proud. "Nephew, you are talking." Onando said nervously. Even if he is angry, even if he is angry, it is better than not saying a word. She was a little afraid of him. "Shut up Sure enough, when a man heard her calling him "big nephew", he was not calm. "Well, I don''t talk. It''s just your aunt. I''m a little hot, and it''s not normal." She said. At this moment, he was still wearing a school uniform, a white shirt and a dark blue skirt. There is a tie hanging from the neck. She took off her tie and tied up her black hair at the back of her head and waist. This side of heaven and earth is the place where the fire is burning. The ground is boiling hot, and every part of the room is steaming, just like a natural steamer. If it wasn''t for the dirt, she had no doubt that they were being baked in a steamer. The heat is driving me crazy. Her feet are hot on the ground. Without thinking about it, she walked towards the withered vine. The sweat kept coming down. But ou shaohuang is not much better. Now his body is full of wounds, and his sweat is running down, which is called a sour cool. But men don''t shed tears. No matter how painful he is, he won''t say it. Time goes by. Ou shaohuang tried many times, but he couldn''t climb at all. All the walls are slippery. There''s no way to crawl. When the sole of onando''s feet was hot, she climbed up the withered vine and wanted to step on it. Who knows, just stepped on the sliding wall under the foot to slip feet. She fell on all fours. His mouth knocked on a withered vine. "Bah, bah --" She spat out a few mouthfuls of crumbs. And a powder rose from the withered vine. "Wow, what the hell, this Teng is too unreliable." She make complaints about it. Helpless, she had to slide down. But as soon as it landed, the sole of the foot burned. "Come up." Ou shaohuang squatted down and motioned him to carry her. When he squatted, she saw a big crack on his back, which was shocking. "No -" she shook her head. "I can stand by myself. Why do you have to carry it?" Ou shaohuang takes out his cell phone.No Signal. Looking for a long time, there is no exit, no tools to climb up, even the rattan It seems that we have to wait for morsen''s help. I just don''t know if Morson can find it here. Time goes by. Onando began to feel something was wrong. What she saw was no longer an empty cave, but a pink room with a light lying in it Beautiful man of light. The beautiful man waved to her and she swallowed. "Huang''er, it''s wrong for you to hook up with your aunt like this..." She was as red as a shrimp in a steamer. The beautiful man is no other than ou shaohuang. "Ou nanduo -" Ou shaohuang called out. But the girl in front of her didn''t have any consciousness. She laughed foolishly and said something silly. Her eyes fell into the void, pink and peach blossom. Just then, she began to undress. "Hot, hot, huang''er, you must help your aunt. She''s almost cooked - ha ha, ha ha, come on, let''s have fun together..." Onando reached for the button. "Ou nanduo -" Ou shaohuang was red eyed. He stopped her action, but the girl was ignorant, as if she had entered some kind of second dimensional space. No! There was a thump in his heart. Turning around, he saw the vine. When he came near, he held his breath and looked at it. It turned out that Dead vine. The dead vine, also known as the dead vine of the soul. Once the powder gets into the nose, it will make people hallucinate. Shit! The best accomplishment in his life also made him burst into rude remarks. Eager to go over, he can only forcibly control her to hurt himself, in addition to this, can only live through the past. "Xiao Pang, look at my aunt. Is she beautiful? Do you never get excited? " Ou nanduo holds ou shaohuang''s face and hugs him. A pair of pink eyes with primitive power. The pink lips pouted up and fell on ou shaohuang''s face one after another. He wanted to keep her undressed. But she inhaled too much powder, I''m afraid it can''t be controlled. And after the baptism of medicine, her strength became very strong, and the barbecue mode on the foot floor was completely covered by the heat of her body. Again and again. She totally ignored the stop of Ou shaohuang, tearing, the collar of the school uniform was torn by her. The girl''s snow-white skin in the damaged neckline, looming, a different feeling followed. Ou shaohuang swallowed his mouth raw. He felt thirsty. Chapter 682 The body out of too much water, now where are not next to, always feel a wave of uncomfortable. He grabbed the hand that she wanted to tear the clothes, but the hands were inexplicably soft. The palms are covered with sweat. Don''t turn away from her. "Ying, huang''er, don''t hide from me. I''m not. I''m not from your family..." Ou nanduo pounces on him and hugs him. Her misty eyes stare at the elusive ou shaohuang. The beautiful man in the illusion space coincides with the man in front of her. She feels his resistance. She didn''t like it. I don''t like it very much. She grabbed his face with both hands and turned his face to herself. "Are you avoiding me in your dreams? Am I so annoying to you? " Ou nanduo''s pupil shows deep injury. Young age, a little sorrow can turn into the whole world. She looked at his cold face, eyes without a trace of emotion, the flame at the bottom of the eyes was gradually extinguished. Ou shaohuang''s heart trembled. He felt that if he refused, he would stab her in the heart and leave an indelible scar on her young heart. Since, since she is in the hallucination, no matter what he does, it can''t be regarded as illegal He bowed his head and gritted his teeth. "Onando, you asked for it. Don''t regret it." Hold her pretty face in both hands, and put her tender, tender and astringent face under her eyes. The lip flap is a violent sweep. No kissing experience, this kiss is overbearing and fierce. After a while, onando felt that he was stirring his mouth, and the root of his tongue was twined by him, just like two twined vines, which could not be separated and twisted into a twist. She sobbed. But a heart is floating on the boat. With repression, cruelty and revenge, he stirred his lips recklessly, as if he wanted to eat her, a bloody rush into his mouth. I don''t know who broke their lips. Blood mixed in two people''s mouth, spicy breath into the nose. Onando wriggled. Her big palm revolves in his chest. Step by step, ou shaohuang''s troubled little hands rub his whole body. He jerked her away. "Enough of playing -" he squatted down and endured so much that the tendons on his forehead leaped violently, and his whole body was gathering blood. The blood vessels are about to explode. He looked up again and saw that onando was recovering. "Well, what''s wrong with me?" Onando hissed, "why does my mouth hurt so much?" When I touch my finger, my mouth is full of blood. "I, how did I bite my lips to step on the horse? What did I do?" Onando spat. Watching her recover, the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s heart rippled. He hit hard on the opposite side. "Oh, shaohuang, what are you doing?" Onando clasped his fist and looked resentful. Watching her laugh and scold. I watched her smile. He forced himself to forget the scene just now. But he had a good memory, and his mouth was still full of the fragrance of the girl''s mouth. At this moment, she held his palm in her heart and made him want to run away every minute. He can''t do anything. I clenched my teeth. He quietly avoided two steps and said in a hoarse voice, "when I get back, I''ll move out." "No!" Onando instinctively resisted. She put her arms around his neck in a desperate way to keep him away from herself. "Shaohuang, you promised me that when I passed the final exam, I would meet one condition. Now I want you to live at home and not move away." Said onando. She was going to talk to him about computers. Now we have to think of other ways. She makes such a noise, ou shaohuang''s heart is shocked. "Shaozhu --" a cry came from above. Ou shaohuang suddenly stood up, and he responded loudly. Both sides are pushing. It wasn''t long before a tightrope fell from the sky. Ou shaohuang said, "I''ll carry you." This time, onando couldn''t resist. She grasped the thin iron rope, but she couldn''t get up. Looking at the wound on his back, she felt distressed and finally climbed up his back. The cable is constantly pulling up and in the air. But ou shaohuang has a petite person on his back and a faint smile on his indifferent face.As soon as he went ashore, his face suddenly recovered its original calm and cold. "Young master, we are late," he said "You know that too!" Ou shaohuang''s bloodthirsty eyes are filled with a trace of annoyance. If he had come half a minute earlier, he would not have committed a foolish act in the cave. It''s too late to say anything Fortunately, onando didn''t feel it. He took off his clothes and covered the torn part of onando. I don''t feel anything in the cave. As soon as I put her down, I found that her neckline was too wide, and there were a group of bloody men behind. Ou shaohuang instinctively doesn''t want people to see her trying to cover up. "Oh, your back is so big. Go to the hospital quickly." Onando was anxious. Her eyes fell on ou shaohuang''s back. All of a sudden, Mosen saw a different breath flowing between them. She has a swollen lip and a bleeding neck There is an unspeakable meaning everywhere. There''s a problem. It''s a big problem. With the character of the little Lord, he should not have the idea to blame the little lady. "Don''t tell me what''s going on today." Ou shaohuang ordered coldly. The tone was murderous. There are many who dare to talk too much. Mosen quickly shut up and nodded heavily. That''s close. That''s close! A thin sweat came out of his forehead. The party went back along the way. Oujiabao. "What? Do you mean that you failed in your action, that bitch of onandou was saved by ou shaohuang? " "Yes." "Damn it ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo insisted that he would not leave until he had finished dressing up ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang did not refuse. When he finished dressing, he had to take her to buy two clothes. They were as wet as if they had been fished out of the water. Before going to the mall, they went to a nearby hotel and took a bath. When ou nanduo dried his hair, ou shaohuang had changed into a clean suit, and his hair was as dry as ever. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. However, when he was walking in front of him, onando''s thin lips sipped. She didn''t know what happened in the cave. She couldn''t see everything in reality and entered the illusion. In that illusion, she did what she always wanted to do. He forced ou shaohuang to break through and kiss her hard. Even in a dream, she was happy to steal. This kind of dreamy and vivid experience is like a secret seed buried in her heart in the green years of 17 years old. From time to time, she can go back to miss, aftertaste and realize. As soon as she thought of that scene, the corners of her lips came up unconsciously. Chapter 683 Onando laughed from time to time. She follows behind ou shaohuang. Every time she looks at his tall and majestic figure, the dream in her mind is very real. A girl''s heart can''t help pounding. Maiden sentiment is always poetry. Especially after loving a person, every tiny expression of him is enough to make her ponder for a long time. When she looks at him laughing, she can giggle. In my mind, I can think of the ethereal void, I can''t find the north. Onando looked at him and put his finger in the palm of his hand. "Well, nephew, what do you think I should buy? In the second half of the year, I am a senior three. " She has nothing to say. Always don''t like him too dull. Talking makes her feel like communicating with him. Although most of the time she was talking, he just listened. Ou shaohuang is as silent as snow. He went to the door of the car, opened the door of fossa X and stepped up. When he grasped the steering wheel and looked at onando, he said faintly, "I can''t care what clothes you wear, but I have a request." Ou nanduo took out her ears. She didn''t go to the co driver''s seat, so she leaned down on his window, put her hands on the window frame door, and watched him with a pair of peach blossom eyes. It''s hot. "He said Ou shaohuang has long been used to her fiery sight, and forced her agitation. He said, "don''t wear too exposed clothes." Onando laughed, as cunning as a fox. "Do you care what your little girl wears? Hee hee, I understand, I understand. " She automatically ignores ou shaohuang''s murderous eyes. After getting along with him for a long time, ou shaohuang didn''t touch her many times. Gradually, she got used to his bad attitude. Onando went to the co driver''s seat and immediately got on the bus. After a while, the car drove outside the shopping mall. When ou shaohuang got off the bus, a doorman came up and drove away. They went upstairs together. When they came to the women''s wear area, ou shaohuang sat on the sofa. "You''re going to find some suits for her." He said to the waiter. This building is the property of Ou family. The waiters all know him. Usually, ou shaohuang wears high-end customized clothes, and rarely wears clothes sold in shopping malls. However, onando is a student, and his clothes are not good. The waiters were all respectful. Onando took the clothes into the fitting room and changed into a light blue dress. The dress was a sling, which let out her scratched shoulders. Ou shaohuang suddenly remembered the kiss in the cave. For no reason, he was stiff all over. Draw out a cigarette impatiently to light it. Smoke in his mouth, he said vaguely: "change." "Ah?" Onando was disappointed. This skirt is so beautiful. She likes it so much that he doesn''t like it Onando pursed in disappointment. Naturally, the waiter immediately came forward and brought some more suits. When onando changes a new dress. It''s a suit that outlines her perfect and wonderful posture. Ou shaohuang took a few puffs. Finally, when onando goes in for another set, he slowly spits out his cigarette. Ou nanduo took a fancy to three sets of clothes. Ou shaohuang said faintly: "it''s on my account." "Yes, young master." Ou shaohuang picked up the bag and took ou nanduo out. In the hall on the first floor, I met a man. "Young master, you are also here. What a coincidence. I''m here today to submit the design draft of the dress at several cocktail parties." Feng Ping said with a smile. As the only female companion of Ou shaohuang, she is naturally understood by everyone, and Feng Ping enjoys special treatment. For example, the jewelry, evening dress and other items brought to the reception are all unique and made according to Mrs. Ou Shao''s specifications. This is what Feng Ping is most proud of. Her smile changed slightly when she saw onando. At the moment, onando is wearing a goose yellow knee length skirt, which is regular and perfectly sets off the green and astringent that a girl should have. She is born with a pair of thick lips, which makes people want to kiss her. Even Feng Ping, a woman, has a slight taste. "Young master, you are here --" she asked tentatively. However, ou shaohuang did not answer her, turned around and passed by. Ou nanduo said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s time for you to take care of it. It looks like my eldest nephew''s sister. She''s grumpy and worried. Who would like it?"She just can''t bear to see feng Ping''s "nephew daughter-in-law" face appear in front of the public. At the sight of Feng Ping, ou nanduo doesn''t look well. Moreover, she still lives in oujiabao, and she can''t see them every day. What''s more, Feng Ping is a slave signed by ou shaohuang himself, who is close to take care of him. Onando was furious at the thought. Last time Lu Jue said, "cousin Zuo Nan said that Feng Ping is as old as your eldest nephew and beautiful. If she had a good fortune, maybe she would marry your eldest nephew." Hum, if you want to marry her nephew, she doesn''t even nod her head as an aunt. Onando hit it on purpose. Who knows, Feng Ping strength, is a trained female soldier, instinctively will ou nanduo to play out. Once it falls to the ground, it is bound to cause a collision, and the force of rushing out will also shock onando. "Feng ping!" Ou shaohuang gave a sharp drink. As soon as he crossed, he jumped out, stretched out his arm, and retreated back and forth with onando''s little body. When the force disappeared, ou nanduo stood upright in ou shaohuang''s arms. "Ou Shao, she''s bad!" My aunt spoke. Ou shaohuang''s face was cold. A sudden murderous attack. Feng Ping''s scalp felt numb. For the first time, she felt the intention of killing from the young master. Why does ou shaohuang want to kill her? "Little Lord, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Regardless of the crowd, Feng Ping kneels on one knee. "Go away! According to the family law, they will accept the 20th military staff. If they commit the crime again next time, their names will be removed and their accounts will be closed. " Ou shaohuang said coldly. Onando is an ordinary man. But Feng Ping is different. As a slave, she even thought ill of her master, which is damned. Account cancellation Feng Ping''s skin and flesh are tight. If the slaves of the Ou family dare to be disrespectful, let their masters use the most serious punishment: to cancel their accounts. The punished slaves will never see the sun. She underestimated ou nanduo''s position in ou shaohuang''s heart. "Not yet!" Ou shaohuang said angrily. It''s killing. The experience of ordering uniforms on the third floor of the shopping mall can see the whole scene. He lightly orders to go down a way: "hereafter to the little wench of the little Lord side respect a bit." "Yes." Ou nanduo followed ou shaohuang and followed him step by step. At this time, Mosen came over, his hand was the backpack of onando. "Ah - I kiss my baby." Onando was overjoyed. Chapter 684 There''s a bank card in her backpack, and she''s saving money. If she lost it, she would like to cry. How can she not be overjoyed to recover from the loss. Step by step, she went to Mosen, took her backpack and said with a smile, "thank you, brother mo "Don''t mention it, you should," moson said with a smile "Ha ha, you are so kind. You are much better tempered than my nephew. A man who loves to laugh will not have bad luck." Onando said with a smile. A murderous gas is locked. Mossen was cold and cold. With a slight change of face, he quietly went to the car and crouched. Ou shaohuang sweeps morsen coldly, and a murderous air comes with it, which makes people shiver all over. "Shaohuang, I''ll go back first. Summer vacation begins. I''ll make a good plan." Onando said with a smile. Found the backpack, she used up the chance to make a wish last time, now she has to bear the pain to buy a new computer. It''s OK. It''s OK. I earned it back in a month. She comforted herself so much. As soon as ou nanduo left, ou shaohuang said to Mo Sen, "come up." Mossen got on the bus quickly. "The man who loves to laugh is not bad luck?" The cold knife of a young master was thrown about. Mosen felt a pain in his cheek. He bowed his head in fear and said, "I dare not." "There''s a mine in Africa that needs people this year, and I haven''t found the right person yet..." Ou shaohuang opened his voice with a cold voice. "Little Lord, little Lord, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t laugh at the little lady in the future." Morrison kept pleading for mercy. Ou shaohuang gave him a cold glance. "Have you found the buyers of the two fools?" He asked. At the beginning, the two low-level killers who left the city center with onando were inexperienced. Thanks to lack of experience. Otherwise, onando is afraid of danger now. Morson shook his head: "that tall killer is very alert. He was taken away and disappeared. We can only lock in someone to meet him in Ou''s home. " O''s family There was a flash of fierce eyes. After a long silence, the car sped away. While onando hid in the corner and watched the car leave, she walked out slowly. As soon as he pulled out his mobile phone, he made a call to lujue. "Well, do you want to come out or not? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll go to your house. " She cried. Lujue''s voice came from the phone. "My aunt, you played too timely. I''m squatting. I''ll see you in 30 minutes." "Ten minutes. Your house is near here. You dare to wait until 30 minutes to collect your aunt''s body. " Onando, hang up. She lingered for a moment in anger. My mind is all about selling the computer, this time the manuscript was shot, she had to find a new exciting point. Sister, sister, she is in urgent need of sister - in her mind, when she was about to go crazy, a figure appeared beside her and pulled the horsetail behind her head. "Pretty girl, are you waiting for your brother?" Onando is getting goose bumps. She didn''t look back. As soon as she heard the discriminative voice, she knew who it was. "Zuo Nan, people need face, trees need skin. Where is your skin, please?" Onando turned and looked at him with a pretty face. "You want to see my skin? Then go with my brother. I''ll show you. " Zuo Nan said that he was going to pull o''nando''s sleeve. Don''t wait for him to approach, ou nanduo smile like flower of hook finger: "come on, come on." As soon as I saw her with a bad smile, Zuo Nan thought of the scene when the bold girl took off his pants last time. His finger involuntarily touched his belt and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Want to take off my brother''s pants again? If you want to see my bird, you can tell me. I''ll take you home to enjoy it. It''s more powerful than my nephew. " Pop! This time, onando didn''t pull open his pants and slapped Zuo Nan in the face. Little girl, I don''t have much strength on my fingers. Zuo Nan, who was beaten, not only didn''t get angry, but he was a bit more cheeky. "Beating is a kiss, scolding is love, xiaoduoduo, do you love me to the core?" Zuo Nan is going to kiss her. Onando didn''t say anything. She said with a smile, "you have offended your aunt." The next second, she grabbed a policeman on patrol and said, "uncle, uncle, this man insulted me. Regardless of my objection, he wanted to kiss me, sobbing, sobbing --" as soon as ou nanduo made a gesture, tears came.Little pepper, this is. Zuo Nan covers his face. He pulls the corners of his mouth and explains to the police with a smile: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we are all friends. I just want to make fun of her." Who doesn''t know Zuo Nan, the second generation of the rich. The police are not surprised that Zuo Dashao, who is proficient in illegal drag racing, drag racing with women, nightclubs, bars and so on, said that he molested little girls. "Then go to the Bureau and have tea." The police look south to the left. "Oh, I remember. There are still two distinguished guests on the third floor. I''m sorry. Excuse me first." Zuo Nan said, and then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet. Seeing that he had left, onando stopped doing it. She said thanks to the police. The police also ordered a few words, did not ask, also let her leave. Without two steps, lujue came. "You''re here at last. If you''re late, your cousin will be a demon." Ou nanduo said with dissatisfaction. It''s a dead man. Zuo Nan is Lu Jue''s cousin. "Hey, hey, let me tell you, although my cousin is unreliable, he knows a lot of girls. As long as he introduces you, you can enjoy it and do anything else." Lu Jue''s face is full of meaning. That guy has a little effect. "Ah! It''s over. I''ve offended him. What can I do about it? " Onando was in a hurry when he heard that. Lujue laughed. "It''s OK. This guy has a big heart. He won''t care about you. I''ll go to him later and make an agreement." She has a straight face. Onando was very happy. She said with a smile: "it''s up to you. You should accompany me to choose a computer. My computer was confiscated by my disobedient nephew. Later, the computer has to be hidden. I''ll use it when he has to work during the day." Two girls, big things can be ignored. After a while, I happily went to the computer city. When he bought a computer, onando couldn''t wait to go back first. Lujue has an appointment with her to meet outside Haojue KTV at 4:30 tomorrow afternoon. After a good night''s sleep, ou shaohuang was busy with his work and didn''t go home all night. At dawn, he went home to take a bath and went out again. When ou nanduo saw him go out, he closed the door and began to contact Mu Mu. Chapter 685 Mumu: West Street bully, did you die abroad? I don''t see a hair. Onando: I''m sorry. I''m back to atone? Don''t worry, I''m going to experience it tonight. I''ll give you a batch of the best manuscripts. Mumu: the company is going to change its appointment. If you can''t pass this batch of manuscripts, the sales may be affected later. Speechless choking. When onando turns off his computer and hides it, all he thinks about is the follow-up works. As for who was going after her in the daytime, she had already left her to Java. She has always been unable to understand things, and will never waste brain cells. Kimu''s news is the most shocking at present. She has always been very clear that the website wants to use a long-term contract to bind their group of cartoonists, but the conditions are also very fertile. Once signed, she doesn''t have to worry about the subsequent sales problems. When she is tall, she will be the next generation of rich women. It''s still exciting to think about it. She has to take care of Zuo Nan. The horse is running in my mind, but there is a movement in the living room. Outside, a group of people welcomed a guest. In the hall, Ou Zhifeng told a house slave, "go and invite the young master back." "Yes." As soon as they left, he welcomed them with a smile. "Princess Luoli, come on, this way, please. Shaohuang will be back soon." Ou Zhifeng said with a glorious face. ¡­¡­ Ou shaohuang''s office. "Grandfather, why are you here?" Ou shaohuang looks surprised. Ou Si seldom asked about the company. When he was old, he went out to play golf and asked some friends to spend time together. The company, he rarely came. Oz came over with a kind face. "Well, I heard that something happened to Nando yesterday, so I came to ask. When she was a single child, she always thought that she had a hard life. The second younger brother has always been ashamed of their mother and daughter, and we have to make up for them. Although you are the younger generation of Nando , you are older than her and nominal things are not important. You still have to take the same responsibility as your uncle to protect Nando. " He said earnestly. Uncle Ou Si added: "I just came back from outside. I have to take good care of her when I go back later. As one of his important responsible persons, you are actually her real elder. It''s natural to be nice to her. " When he came back this time, he was very angry when he heard about it. He asked his family to find out who dares to attack the family. Once the man is found, they will pay for the bleeding. "Yes, grandfather." Ou shaohuang was agitated at the bottom of his heart. His indifferent eyes, as deep as the original mountains, could not see any waves. But the air-conditioning of the whole body is getting deeper and deeper. He almost made a mistake. At this time, the slaves came in. After hearing his report, Ou Si said with a smile: "then go back together. Your marriage is also a big event. Don''t hesitate when it''s time to get married. If a man doesn''t have a family, he can''t make a big deal after all. " "Yes, grandfather." Ou shaohuang was in a mixed mood. They left the company together and went straight to oujiabao. Ou''s hall. "Sister Luo Li, your earrings are so beautiful. They match you perfectly." Onando grinned flatteringly. As soon as she went out, she was surprised to see the princess. Rosa glass is not as swanky as ordinary girls. At first glance, she is introverted. Her body is thin, and there is turbid Qi hidden between her eyebrows. At first glance, she is often sick. For no reason, onando just liked her, so he grasped her hand and showed her hand. Rosa lolly was giggling at what she said. After a while, she began to praise each other again. At this moment, she was as happy as she found the money. When ou shaohuang entered the door, there stood the majestic Ou Si. The two sides saluted each other. Onando winked at Ou shaohuang. However, today''s young master is especially cold, cold to drop ice dregs. A few days ago, a little bit of ambiguity, now just like the restoration of the factory settings, disappeared. What the hell? The man went back to where he was Onando was in a bad mood for a moment. "Dad, today Princess Luoli is visiting. Let''s give her a chance to get along with shaohuang alone." Without hesitation, Ou Zhifeng spoke his heart in front of the public. Osborne didn''t understand his son''s thoughts. He nodded. Just in time, he also wants to have a good chat with onando.Divide the troops into three groups. Ou Zhifeng arranges ou shaohuang and Fu saluoli to enter a pavilion in the front yard, where people put all kinds of cakes and fruits. Ou Zhifeng is waiting for news in the hall. And oz took onando into the bedroom. When ou nanduo heard the arrangement, he kept blinking at Ou shaohuang, but the man just didn''t see anything and ignored her little action. In full view of the public, ou shaohuang took the shy princess to the pavilion. Onando''s heart is going to explode. It''s too obvious that the Ou family wants ou shaohuang to marry Rosa loli. But ou shaohuang didn''t refuse as usual. Instead, he cooperated very well, which made Ou Zhifeng very satisfied, but caused ou nanduo a lot of resentment. She pursed and followed oz into the room. Ou Si looked at her with a smile: "this time, you are shocked. I will train a female bodyguard in the future. You can take her when you go out. At present, you haven''t come here to receive special training in South Africa." Ah? A follower? Onando waved. "Uncle, no, I don''t want any bodyguards. It should have been an accident. I''m usually so low-key. I don''t have a grudge with people. Who wants to kill me? I think I''ve made a mistake. " She said. Once followed by a bodyguard, it is to protect her, or surveillance her ah. Onando is going crazy. Oz smiles. "You are braver than your mother. It''s up to you. I''ll show it to you. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll think of another way. " He said. Onando didn''t know what to say. Uncle, I also care about her. I can''t say anything bad, but Think about going to the night show, or to other places, always followed by individuals, too terrible. Ou Si didn''t say anything. He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her. He said, "this card is in your name. It contains the pocket money we give you every month. You can buy whatever you want to buy or eat. If the money is not enough, you can call shaohuang directly and ask him to come." He looked at onando and liked it. It was a family. This girl seems to be a decent, smart and clever girl. Of course, onando didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he would laugh. Chapter 686 Oz left. However, the two people in the pavilion are as steady as a mountain, and they can''t finish talking. Onando is about to explode. She stamped her foot hard. Well, you ou shaohuang, you want to find me a nephew and daughter-in-law to come back. It''s not human. She doesn''t deserve him anywhere. My heart is full of vinegar. Onando gritted his teeth and peeped out his head. No, she has to listen and see what they have been talking about for a long time. Can''t they really talk about the stars and the moon? she sneaks out and hides in a corner, step by step to the corner nearest to the pavilion. In the pavilion. "Brother shaohuang, in fact, my father is so interested that he wants to marry the Ou family..." The pink lips of fossalol moved. Her voice is always soft. Onando is hiding outside, and a group of mosquitoes are flying around her. "Even mosquitoes bully me." she was in Tucao, but she didn''t dare to make complaints about it. Don''t you show up in one beat? Ou shaohuang did not speak. He was silent all the time. In fact, he hasn''t said a word since he entered the pavilion. The remaining light at the end of the eye suddenly saw the white wrist in the corner. The palm is waving, as if driving away mosquitoes. Ou shaohuang suddenly looks at the glass. "This matter has always been the common wish of the two families. If it''s predestined, you can have a try." He said. Try him, big head! Onando is going crazy. She wanted to jump out. "Come out." Suddenly, ou shaohuang''s cold voice orders to the corner. Rosa was stunned. She turned her head and looked into the corner. She saw Anando, too. "Nando, come out, we see you." Rosa glass was not angry at all. She pursed her lips and laughed, a face because of seeing onando, the end of her eyes involuntarily raised a big arc. Cut - onando pouts and comes out of the corner. As soon as she came forward, she went to Rosa loli, hugged the princess and said with a smile, "sister loli, you are born a beauty. There must be many people like you. Is the line of courtship from the palace to the street Compared with the ease of onando, there was a little sadness on her smiling face. She did not taboo anything, the secret of her heart came out. "I''m naturally sick. I''ve always been weak. Even if I''m raised by Qian dui''er, I''m not as good as that. Because of my poor physical fitness, many people say that I can''t live to be 30 years old. No one will marry me willingly. " She said. O''nan Duoming knew that she was his rival, but he could not hate her. Hearing what she said, onando hugged her and said, "I''ve shown you a picture. You''re not a short-lived person. Someone will show up who likes you." "Really?" Foxalori said excitedly. "Well." Onando nodded. However, she rolled her eyes at Ou shaohuang, who was always cold on one side, and said, "there are some men who are not good at seeing. Maybe they are as good as you one moment, and they will be strangers the next." The irony of this is too obvious for ou shaohuang. But Rosa glass didn''t know the idea between them. Naturally, she didn''t realize it. When three people are together, there is less atmosphere in the pavilion. When ou Zhifeng saw this scene, he was so angry that his heart was shaking. He wanted to throw ou nanduo out. But before she left, Rosa loli said to ou shaohuang and Ou Zhifeng, "I like my sister Nando very much. When I get back to the palace, I want to discuss with my father to see if I can make friends with her." The words shocked everyone present except ou shaohuang. Because of her poor foundation, many people in the palace dislike her for not keeping up with the rhythm and worry about bumping her. In fact, they don''t even have a playmate to talk with. Ou shaohuang was not surprised that Ou nanduo would be so popular with her. As soon as the princess left, Ou Zhifeng looked coldly at his son and said, "I''ll go into the palace now and have a good talk with the general. If I can, I can decide the marriage. Last time you left without saying goodbye. If it wasn''t for the princess, do you think you could escape? Hum, I don''t know. ¡± ou shaohuang didn''t say as he used to: "would you like to have a try?" He was as indifferent as if he had not heard. But silence is acquiescence. When ou Zhifeng saw that his opinions were lax, he was so happy that he immediately went out of the door, for fear that his son would go back on his words. As soon as Ou Zhifeng left, ou nanduo went to ou shaohuang and said to him, "let''s talk."Ou shaohuang looks at her, her silent face floating with ice. After thinking about it, he also felt that there were some things that needed to be clarified, so he didn''t object and followed her into the room. As soon as he went in, onandou locked the door, looked at Ou shaohuang and asked, "you don''t like to see me so much. Do you want to get married in a hurry?" Ou shaohuang stood where he was. The icy eyes are still, like the frost of ten thousand years, full of sharp light. He did not answer. "No, you are not allowed to marry sister Luo Li. I am not allowed to." She said and went to hold him. This time, ou shaohuang hid quickly. He dodged her intimacy with a flash. Onando was stunned. Before that, he could avoid her every time It''s a pity that he wants to draw a line with her now? "Marry after all." Ou shaohuang doesn''t care about the tunnel. It doesn''t matter if the tone is as clear as it is today. Onando is tangled. "Do you like princesses?" Once again, ou shaohuang fell into silence. It''s freezing. Seeing that he didn''t answer, onando said eagerly: "shouldn''t marriage be based on love? Only in this way can we live forever. If you don''t love her, you will marry her and be irresponsible to her. " "She''s a princess." Four words, ou shaohuang''s meaning is very obvious: a princess should have the consciousness of a princess. It''s not strange to marry for the sake of interests. The words came out, and onando was about to cry. There was a little difficulty in her brilliant face. "Don''t you like me so much that you can''t wait to get married? Before is not your own speech, do not meet their own heart woman, do not marry? Didn''t you say that publicly yourself? " Now we don''t choose objects because of interests? With the current status of the European family, does it need to use marriage to stabilize its position? She didn''t understand. Ou shaohuang kept silent. For a long time, he turned his back to her, and the voice of indifference like a sword stabbed into onando''s heart. "I''m your blood! That can never be changed. It will never be possible between us! " Then he opened the door and took a heavy step. This is to her, but also to myself. We must draw a clear line. If he has done animal business, how can he be worthy of trusting his grandfather and his second grandfather? A click, heart, on a lock. Chapter 687 Onando shivered, and she said in a loud voice, "no, never." Never! Five words stabbed her like a magic spell. Ou shaohuang has already left. "Ding Ling Ling --" when the mobile phone rings, onando takes it up and turns on the phone with a stroke. "Hello, Nando, my cousin has agreed, and the sister of Haojue has arrived. Will you come?" Lu Jue tone relaxed way. "OK, you wait for me." Onando, hang up. Isn''t it just rejection? She ou nanduo is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. She goes out in a natural and unrestrained way, and soon the woman is reborn. He is not a hero until he reaches the Great Wall. She has come to the door of Ou shaohuang''s heart. She vowed to open the threshold. After changing a suit, she spoke to the housekeeper and went out. Haojue KTV is a large entertainment with luxurious decoration. She was wearing a green floral skirt, which didn''t match with the big forced grid. But anyway, she came to vote, no, to sing. Far away, lujue had been waiting at the door. Seeing her coming, she cried out. "Here, here -" onando smiles. She stepped up the stairs. As soon as she got up, Lu Jue said with a funny face: "Nando, you thief mother-in-law, you are so brave. My cousin seems to be hurt. It is said that you gave him Did you fan it At this moment, ou nanduo just remembered yesterday''s fight against Zuo Nan. She slightly uncomfortable, said: "this guy revenge?"? Isn''t he willing to help because of this? " Think about yesterday, she seems to be a little too much, people do not help also understand. "No, my cousin said. If you can help him, he will help you." Lujue said. Ou nanduo thought of Zuo Nan''s evil face and always felt that this guy had bad intentions. Unexpectedly, Lu Jue was indifferent and indifferent. "What?" Asked onando. Lujue said: "racing. He asked you to be his car girl once Racing? Onando was slightly stunned. What''s the level of that guy? Will he be a scum? In case of revenge, throw her out "Don''t worry. I''ve seen him racing. He''s a good driver." Lujue road. O''nando was dubious. "Singing here at night, I''ve seen all the girls he asked for. They are so beautiful that your material will be sent to you soon." Lujue said. Seeing what she said, onando wanted to try. When she was rejected by ou shaohuang, she was ready to howl, but if there were other things to distract her attention. She didn''t have to be tortured crazy by the heartless "huang''er" in her mind. In the evening, she just focused on her work. Patta! She snapped her fingers. "Go." She said and went down the stairs with Lu Jue. Racing track. Zuo Nan is sitting in his limited edition sports car, with streamlined body, flawless red paint, fussy and stinky, just like the owner of the car. He had a tawny toad mirror in his eyes and a ruffian with a slight hook on his lips. When onando came, Zuo Nan took off his glasses and looked at her with a bright face. Whew - the next second, Zuo Nan laughed and whistled at her. This blow, in addition, a few rich and young eyes in the car fell on onando one after another. "Ah, Zuo Shao, have you changed your taste? I''m tired of eating big fish and big meat. I''m going to change the soup and vegetables this time? " The rich and young in the silver sports car said with a playful smile. Left South glanced at him one eye, generous way: "yes, young lady of Ou family, you say, those coquettish cheap goods can compare with her?" When everyone heard that it was the family of Ou, the irony and contempt on their faces were instantly removed. "Zuo Shao, don''t lose your head. Not everyone in the Ou family can move. Be careful of the big devil ~ ~" it''s said in the market: the little master of the Ou family, ou shaohuang, the big devil! This man is the best at killing without blood. If he wants people to die, he can handle it cleanly and quickly. "Hey, for the sake of the beauty, it''s nothing to go to the guillotine. As long as the beauty smiles, I''m willing to die. Nando, what do you say? " Zuo Nan laughs. Onando rolled his eyes. "Are you better than that? No more than me. I don''t have time for you. " She said in a cold voice. Hearing them talking about ou shaohuang, ou nanduo was quite displeased. "Bi, Bi, now. Get in the car." Left south open the door.Onando, get in the cab. An unprepared, left South leaned over, head almost knock to her chin. Onando''s eyes widened. "What are you doing?" Especially at this moment, most of Zuo Nan''s body is covered in front of her. If she gets closer, she will lie on her heart. The strength of the dog''s blood made a scene in an instant. Zuo Nan winked at her. The evil spirit''s breath is winding around, the eye skill is excellent. "Fasten your seat belt. What do you think I''m going to do? " Zuo Nan deliberately bit the sentence behind heavy. "Bah, don''t I have hands? I need you to fix it for me? " Onando gave him a spit. There was a click. The seat belt jammed her. Zuo Nan picked up another helmet and said, "take it with you." Although onando didn''t want to take it, Zuo Nan was very firm. Seeing his attitude, onando no longer resisted, pursed his lips and put on his helmet. Boom, the car cool engine sound flat. The left south corner of the lip has been hooked. He trotted towards the silver on the width than out of the middle finger, and then hula, the car flew out of the runway. Red sports car, such as a red fireworks on the road, is beautiful and fast. For the first time, onando took the express train and felt a little uncomfortable. But Zuo Nan is very relaxed and indifferent. The bottom of his eyes is full of excitement, excitement, excitement and blood. He did not turn his head back and said faintly, "if you are afraid, you can shout out." Afraid? Onando smiles. How could she be afraid? "Drive your car and don''t talk to your aunt. I don''t think it''s exciting enough." With this, Zuo Nan burst out laughing. "It''s delicious. The pepper I chose is different. If other women were pale with fright, they would have arched into my arms. You''d better be calm." He cried. Sound in the rapid airflow, become wobbly. Where can onando hear what he said? His stomach is tumbling now. The speed of the car is dizzy. The landscape trees on both sides of the road are retreating at a meteoric speed, and you can''t see any scenery all the way. In onando''s eyes, only the road ahead was getting closer and closer. There''s a buzz in my ear. And at this time, the silver trot on one side also came up. "Little boy, I''ve caught up. It''s very good. It''s going to be a corner. Look at me Zuo Nan stepped on the gas again. The car didn''t slow down. It drifted around the corner. Chapter 688 "The bad guy, the bad guy, the bad guy --" ou nanduo yelled. She silently read a name from the bottom of her heart: Ou shaohuang. Zuo Nan''s smile became more intense. He hung eyebrows, a face of dilly, hear her curse, mood flying infinite. I love women to scold him more and more. The most failure is not to scold. Onando''s voice was like a combustion booster, and Zuo Nan stepped on the gas. Red sports car shuttle in the air, like a warship, drifting in the air, the noise of the car all the way shake through the world. The silver trot is long gone. When he reached the terminal, Zuo Nan stopped the car. Onando''s throat was hoarse after he howled again. She jerked off her helmet, revealing her delicate features and black hair. Amazing. Absolutely amazing. Beauty comes from a long-distance running. Her face is ruddy and her apple muscles are full and bright. Writing the adolescent girl''s breath that has not been opened and closed by men, Zuo Nan is almost hooked by the girl fragrance that she sends out. "Nando, you are beautiful." He was so serious for the first time. Poof - after a match, onando''s heart was full of depression. When she heard that he was flattering herself, she couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, it''s none of your business whether my aunt is beautiful or not." She joked. White eyes, black and white eyes also write beauty. Zuo Nan can''t help looking crazy. "What are you looking at? Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes and kick the ball. " Said onando. Zuo Nan smiles. He looked evil and warm and said: "the eyes are too small. Why don''t you pick mine Eggs? He likes your little hands better "Bah, Zuo Nan, do you still have your face? Did it fall to the ground? If you dare to tease your aunt, I will not beat you. " Onando stamped. She said and grabbed Zuo Nan''s ear. The finger a force, pull left South a burst of tingling. But he never let go, and the more he said, the more confused he was. "Kisses, my kisses. Generally, little kisses will make my ears clear. Your little action is full of love. I''m very satisfied. I''m not as satisfied as I live in your room, and I''ll pick it up for you every day. How about that?" Zuo Nan is not afraid of death and dedication, which makes ou nanduo hot. "Go away -" onando released his ears like a hot hand, turned around and stood aside, ignoring him. The rascal''s mouth is worse than her. If it wasn''t for the night, she would like to leave now. After a while, the silver trot stopped. The rich and young in the car threw a bag and got into zuonan''s car. "100000, it''s yours. Next time I''ll see how I can win it back, hum." Rich and young drove away. Zuo Nan is not ambiguous, picked up the money bag, ordered it, took out a stack and handed it to ou nanduo: "this belongs to you." A stack of 100 yuan bills, at least 10000 yuan. Without hesitation, onandou took over and said with a smile, "this money is so easy to earn. If you have a good chance next time, you must leave it to me. Good friend, let''s go to Haojue and contribute all your beautiful girls. " At this moment, Zuo Nan''s previous molestation was all forgotten by her. Looking at the ten thousand yuan in her hand, she planned how to spend it. Before, oz gave her a so-called pocket money card, but she didn''t dare to spend it carelessly. She couldn''t move the money. But she can spend all the money she wants. Zuo Nan smiles happily: "I say you are a girl. It''s enough to find me. Why do you want to find my sister?" Women can''t share. "Cut, don''t you agree? I just look at it. At most, I just touch it. What about your woman? Why are you so nervous? " Onando is speechless. If Zuo Nan had not been reminded by Lu Jue, he would have doubted whether ou nanduo was bisexual. "Get in the car and go to the baron." After a while, the red sports car stopped outside the Grand Marquis, and soon someone came forward and drove the car into the garage. Lu Jue had been waiting in the box. When onando and Zuo Nan came in, she stood up. Zuo Nan saw that Ou nanduo had no scruples and went to his cousin. He was very intimate with his cousin. He said sourly, "nanduo, I can give you my heart. Do you like his sissy?" "Cousin, who are you talking about? Really, what''s wrong with my sissy? You have the ability not to eat my mother''s braised meat. " Lu Jue threatened. Zuo Nan looks unhappy. After thinking about it, he went to onando and said with a flattering face, "don''t you want to see my sister? Here, I''ll show you some in stock. "Zuo Nan said a few words to several friends'' images in his mobile phone. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open. Several tall, enchanting, thin waisted and big boned beauties came in one by one. "Zuo Shao, Zuo Shao --" the beauties were all flattering Zuo Nan. Zuo Nan waved his hand and said to them, "take off your coat and wear bra." I''ll go. Heavy taste. Rao is one of onando''s favorite places to see beautiful women, but she has never seen a real one without clothes "Well, that''s not good, is it?" Onando is very shy. Lujue rolled her eyes and wanted to beat her cousin to pieces. "Don''t you do that? I''m so shy. Anyway, I''m just looking and touching. I''m not asking you to do anything with them. " Zuo Nan said without covering. Vomit blood. But the beauty is very clever, one by one to get rid of the coat. The perfect figure shows in an instant. Onando didn''t even know where to put his eyes. She looked around and talked about him. "Well, can you come one by one? So all of a sudden came the sugar coated shells, and my careful liver couldn''t carry them. " Left South hit a ring finger, say to them: "you are crouching in toilet, come in one by one." "Yes, Zuo Shao." All the beauties look left and south. Zuo Nan took out a wad of money from his pocket, stuffed it on the leader''s hand, and said, "I''ll share it with you later. If my family is satisfied with Nando, my young master will be rewarded. " "Thank you, Zuo Shao." The beauties were all smiling. After a while, onando began her operation, but after watching a wave, she shook her head and said with regret: "I don''t have inspiration, I feel the same, I don''t have the impulse to draw." Left South evil spirit smile. "You bring two cases of beer," he said The beauty soon went to move two big boxes of beer. "Well, if you follow my brother and I kill the wine, I''ll give you a perfect beauty. It''s absolutely shocking. It''s something you''ve never seen before." Left South lure or road. Lujue was speechless. "Cousin, you don''t want to intoxicate Nando. Sima Zhao''s heart is too obvious." Chapter 689 Onando didn''t refuse. She said, "well, for my comics, I''ll do it." Lujue took her arm and said, "be careful of your nephew''s bad face." Last time, it was just a few drinks, and Ou shaohuang treated it severely. Once drunk Lu Jue''s scalp is numb. It''s not so bad that you can''t come up with a word in your mind. To step on the horse forever. Since it''s impossible, she has to worry about ou shaohuang''s opinion. Ou nanduo picked up a bottle of beer, picked up Qizi, opened the beer lid, and said to Zuo Nan: "come on, man, let''s do it." Then she began to blow into the bottle. Tut Tut, it''s spicy and delicious. Pepper! Zuo Nan not backward also opened a bottle, opened a bottle to her. The two of them started to fight each other. After a while, there were two cases of beer and one case was missing. Looking at the two crazy people, lujue was speechless. She pulled onando, but the girl was stunned, and she was still chanting words. "The person I love, ha ha, ha ha, he doesn''t love me --" sentence after sentence, "don''t love me", becomes a curse in her mouth, wandering towards the boundless dead sea with her heart. After a while, after they drank countless bottles of beer, Zuo Nan began to feel dizzy. He couldn''t find the north, and he was about to embrace ou nanduo. A look is about to hold a full, lujue quickly forward a foot Chuai in his p shares, he kicked to one side of the sofa. Lujue went to her best friend, carried her on her back and went outside. Outside the door stood several beauties. Lu Jue, with a bad smile on his face, said to them, "you all go in. My cousin wants to be served." Several people entered the box one after another. Lujue carried ou nanduo out of the door, stopped a taxi and went up. "I don''t go home, don''t go back, don''t see big ice." Onando''s mouth was vague. Her confused eyes fell on lujue''s face, and her mouth said: "little green, you should never fall in love with a man who doesn''t love you, you will suffer, suffer..." Well - No, she''s going to throw up. "Master, master, stop by the side of the road." Lujue said quickly. The driver stopped the car. Lujue immediately helped ou nanduo to vomit at the roadside. In a short time, onando vomited like hell. Even the clothes are covered with wine and stink. She had never drunk so much wine before. She couldn''t control it for a moment, and her reaction was very strong. Lujue looked sad. She took the driver''s money and took a look at a hotel nearby. After thinking about it, her mind filled with the image of Ou nanduo. When she came back to Ou''s home, she was disgusted by Ou''s family. Holding a good friend to the hotel, took out the ID card to book a room, two people went upstairs. Once up, onando began to vomit again. She has become a little clay. "Why are you suffering? Didn''t you say you''d wait to be rejected by your nephew a hundred times? It''s the first time that you''ve tossed yourself like this. If he doesn''t want to join you, isn''t it miserable? " Lujue shook his head and sighed. She threw onando in the bathroom. Regardless of her friend''s struggle, Lu Jue drags her clothes down, takes a shower for her, and then helps ou nanduo to bed. Unfortunately, they don''t have clean clothes around them. At this moment, the girl lying in bed is not wearing any clothes. Lujue had to wash her clothes and hang them under the air conditioner. She should be able to do it at dawn. Lujue, like the old lady, is so heartbroken for her best friend. The night was getting colder and colder, and sleepiness came. Lujue began to undress. There was a clatter. The door of the hotel room was forced open. When ou shaohuang enters the door, he sees a young man on the bed taking off his clothes. In the quilt lies ou nanduo of his family. Under the air conditioner, it''s the green floral dress he bought for her. In other words, the woman in the bed is naked. An industry fire rushes to the brain door from the sole board in an instant. "Damn it Without hesitation, ou shaohuang swung his fist to fight Lu Jue. One punch after another, the tiger is powerful, and a murderous spirit rushes out from every part of his body. "Dare to move the people of Ou family, boy, you are tired of living!" All the cells in ou shaohuang''s body are shouting. Fortunately, Lu Jue had studied Taekwondo for many years, otherwise it would be a passive situation.But it''s not much better. Ou shaohuang is just like trying to kill someone. He is attacking himself with a rhythm of not killing her. Lujue complained repeatedly. "Uncle, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t do anything to Nando. We are innocent." She begged for mercy. This man is crazy. Live with her to give him a green hat rhythm. What''s the sour taste? Sour Ah! Ou shaohuang is jealous "Innocent? Even the clothes are gone. If I didn''t come here, are you going to hurt her? You don''t see that she''s drunk. You want to take advantage of others'' danger. I''ve seen a lot of you such a mean little bunny. " Ou shaohuang kicked lujue in the stomach. Oh, Ma. Lujue didn''t care. She threw something out and said to ou shaohuang, "this is the inner Library of nanduo." Ou shaohuang was stunned. For a moment, Lu Jue ran out of the hotel. Ou shaohuang picked up the things on the ground and took a look. It''s not the inner library, but a little dress with KT printed on it. In a daze, onando suddenly propped up and said vaguely, "little Jue Jue, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." Drunk in a mess, she just sat up. The quilt on her body slipped and fell on her waist, while her two young children, delicate and green, had not yet opened the bud of the small, with a fatal lure or, it was exciting. Ou shaohuang breathes hard. Like an electric shock, he quickly turned away from what he shouldn''t have seen. Sweep the scene, but also desperately in the mind how to control the territory. White, tender, a little cinnabar. Gulong. Ou shaohuang''s blood is boiling. Somewhere, he''s at the forefront of the explosion. "Damned woman." Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth. He scurried forward and closed his eyes to pick up the quilt. However, the more he dodged, the more his hand touched the wrong place. Soft, cotton like, delicate and smooth. He felt numb from the touch of his fingertips. There was a pain in my hair. After swallowing her saliva, ou shaohuang turns around and pulls up the quilt with numbness in his eyes. He wraps up ou nanduo''s whole body, wrapping her tightly like zongzi. At this moment, onando''s lips are red, especially beautiful and enchanting. For a moment, ou shaohuang forgot to brush her lips with her fingers. Sipping - onando bit his finger. Chapter 690 The tip of the tongue wrapped around the tip of the finger, a beautiful feeling followed. With a bang, ou shaohuang''s body seemed to explode. Goddamn Miqing! It''s really a little witch who kills people. He bit his teeth and let his mind come back to his brain. Take a breath, he put her on his shoulder and ran out with great strides. When he came down the stairs, ou shaohuang said directly to Mo Sen, "order him to go down and clear the place." After a while, the hotel was empty. The little girl under ou shaohuang''s quilt is now in a vacuum, while her little feet are still white and exposed outside the quilt. It''s more of an indescribable color. As soon as he got out of the hotel door, ou shaohuang carried ou nanduo to the car. In the car, ou shaohuang said with awe inspiring lethargy: "order to go down. In the future, who dares to take ou nanduo to open a house in Kyoto, there will be no amnesty." There is no amnesty for killing, which means permanent expulsion. "Yes," he said, his face darkened He didn''t even dare to look back, let alone go to see onando. If you annoy your young master, it will be him who will be expelled now. "To Dilan garden." Ou shaohuang said. Mossen was shocked. His hand is not ambiguous, the car starts, drive toward Di LAN garden. Dilan garden is the private residence of the young master. Apart from Ou shaohuang himself, Mo Sen, others have never been to it, and even Ou Zhifeng has never stepped half an inch. For a long time, the sanitation inside was all done by moson himself. Because there is a room inside, which locks a secret of the young master. Dilan garden. Ou shaohuang got out of the car with Ou nanduo in his arms and stepped into the door. When they went in, ou shaohuang''s voice came across the door: "go and brush two clothes." The clothes in the hotel were taken off by lujue. He was annoyed when he thought of it. That dress is dirty, too. He won''t allow her to wear it again. At the thought of lujue, ou shaohuang''s anger rose again. He wanted to cut the boy himself. According to the investigation data, if Lu Jue had not helped ou nanduo again and again when she was in Nancheng, she would have been lying in a pool of blood. He threw onando, who had been drunk and unconscious, into his bedroom. Before long, moson came in with a bag. He has no choice but to say: "little Lord, I put this dress here." It was the first time in his life that he bought clothes for girls. To be honest, he suffered a lot. The waiter asked a series of questions, but he didn''t dare to ask the young master, so he picked the most expensive one. When ou shaohuang took it out, he was furious. "You''re a 17-year-old girl? You want to die with such a big piece on your back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morrison. Where is a big piece? It''s just a small five pointed star shaped mesh hole. The young master of his family doesn''t want to wrap Anando into zongzi. Ou shaohuang took out another dress, threw it on the floor and said in a loud voice, "stupid." Where can I wear this dress? The white one is very transparent. Don''t it leak out when I wear it? Tut tut! Morson has completely lost his ability to speak. can not make complaints about the harsh and abnormal aesthetic. But at this moment, onando was already whispering softly, as if he was very uncomfortable. "Get out of here, useless thing." For the first time, ou shaohuang was very disappointed with Mosen. Looking at the young master''s awe inspiring eyes, Mosen was very unjust. If he had known that, he should have consulted Feng Ping. In the future, he will never make his own decisions about onando. On bedroom big bed, ou nanduo has been covering heart, mouth murmur out a voice: "thirsty, thirsty." Ou shaohuang strode forward, picked up a glass of water on the table and came to the bedside. "Something you don''t worry about." He murmured and lifted her up to feed her water. In a daze, onando seemed to see a scene that was especially serious to her. After drinking a mouthful of water, he cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "beautiful dream, beautiful dream, if you can eat meat in your dream, it will be more beautiful." With that, she turned over and rushed towards ou shaohuang. After the first shock, ou shaohuang was already on guard. As fast as lightning, he immediately reached out to suppress her body and prevent her from turning around. The arm was in her heart. Now it''s early summer. It''s hot and the quilt is thin. When he pressed his arm down, he came across two steamed buns that soft car owes.Boom boom! Again and again, the blood in ou shaohuang''s body was bombed again and again. This time, everyone else is going crazy. As soon as the arm was released, it released her. Ou nanduo looked at him crazily, put his fingers up in front of his nose, and said in a low voice: "huang''er, do you know my aunt''s heart for you? Why don''t you have Yang Guo''s deep love for Little Dragon Girl? Do you think you were born to snow monster in your last life She got up from the bed with no weight. It''s light. The body is so soft that it presses towards ou shaohuang. Don''t say anything! Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth. He was angry in his eyes and protesting in every part of his body. A few steps forward, he no longer care what, ran to his wardrobe door, open the cabinet door, from inside to take out his own set of pajamas. Step forward quickly, he hissed: "little witch, I owe you in my last life." I knew I was going to harm him! Ou shaohuang restrained his confused thoughts and dressed her with trembling fingers. When she was buttoning, her fingers slipped onto her snow-white skin. For a moment, her fingertips were burning like fire. The clothes are too long. He rolled up her sleeves and made her trousers longer. Without thinking about it, he tore off half of the customized high-end silk pajamas. Onando, put it on. It''s just right. "I''ll beat you next time." Ou shaohuang hissed. Want to crush her ya, can''t be a good girl, good study, good examination, safely through her youth years, this is not good? I have to deal with so many things. Tonight, if Zuo Nan didn''t make a random phone call when he was drunk and dial his mobile phone, ou shaohuang didn''t know that this girl would dare to act so boldly. Drag racing, follow Zuo Nan''s dandy, drink, go to a hotel One by one, each one out, is enough to make ou nanduo bear the reputation of a bad student, little sister. But she didn''t care for her feathers at all, and was bold enough to go to him. Ou shaohuang was upset. Putong. Onando stood unsteadily and fell to the floor. "Hey, hey, it''s OK. I can stand up." Onando, drunk. She tried to stand up, but turned to the ground again. "Ha ha, I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping." She yawned and fell to sleep on the floor. Chapter 691 "Onando!" Ou shaohuang bit out these three words. Every word is full of murderous and hostile. He stepped forward and tried to pull her off the floor, but her eyes were tightly closed, her breathing was regular, and she was obviously asleep. And small mouth slightly open and close, pink as cherry lips thick as honey. Subtle folds, through the countless bridge. "Kiss me, kiss me -" pink lips seemed to make an invitation. Ou shaohuang''s blood has gone through several cycles, life and death, life and death, others have exploded several times. He''ll be crazy if he doesn''t let the fire out. Suddenly lowered his head, whispered: "you little madman, it''s fun to provoke me?" He sucks and touches the lip, like jelly, but as soon as he enters between the lips and the tongue, he is haunted. He wants to love her ruthlessly, again and again. Finally, it took him the greatest effort of his life to get out of her lips. "Damned women, just like goblins and goblins." He vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, but he picked her up and put her on the bed. After daybreak, onando was sleepy. She rubbed her eyes. Goo Goo - I''m so hungry. If she didn''t wake up from hunger, she would still want to sleep. There was a smell in the air. When she raised her head, it turned out that Ou shaohuang was carrying a bowl of shredded meat noodles. "Ha ha, what a coincidence, nephew. Why are you in my room? Don''t you have to work today? " She laughed. She can''t remember everything yesterday. Ou shaohuang let out air conditioning. "Open your donkey''s eyes and see where it is." He said without anger. Onando, take a closer look. It''s as open as a vast plain. The bedroom is too big and cold. I haven''t pasted a decent picture. At first glance, it''s the style that men like. She thought, "where is this? Why can''t I remember when I came? " Ou shaohuang put his face on the bedside table and said in a cold voice, "go away after eating." "Well, OK, OK, I''ll eat. I''m starving." Onando didn''t care. She is so hungry that she can eat a cow now. She wolfed down the meal and ate up all the noodles. After touching her mouth, she raised a pair of watery Phoenix eyes and said with a smile: "can I have another bowl? Which aunt made it. It''s delicious. " After hearing this, ou shaohuang''s face improved a little. She''s a good eater. No one has tried the noodles he cooked himself. Onando ate three bowls in a row. Last night, she had nothing to eat but drink. Drinking No, she seems to think of something. It seems that last night she followed Zuo nan to drag the car, and then she was fighting wine in Haojue. Then, then The memory behind her has been emptied. How did you come here? Why did ou shaohuang stand in front of her and give her noodles strangely? How many twists and turns do these things have? How many things she didn''t know Onando''s face was blank. She felt the silk pajamas on her body. She was surprised and said, "Uncle ou, you didn''t change my clothes, did you?" Did he see her out? Ou shaohuang said with a cold face: "no, I asked my aunt to change it for you." "Oh." Onando was disappointed. I don''t know why. She always thinks it''s not like this. But what''s the matter? She''s drunk and has no impression at all. What else can she say? "Haha, that --" before ou nanduo, who was embarrassed enough to explode, said coldly, "next time you dare to hang out with lujue, I''ll break his dogleg." Ooh! Why such a big wildfire? Onando was startled. She is a little uneasy. Judging from the situation, ou shaohuang should have known about her drunkenness. But she didn''t quite understand how this groundless anger burned on her best friend. For lujue''s dogleg, she had to agree. "Well, I don''t want to find her. She''s my best friend. If you hurt her, I''ll never see her in my life." Said onando. I don''t know what happened, but she explained it instinctively. Fortunately, it was this sentence. Otherwise, ou shaohuang would crush lujue to pieces in the next few times.Ou shaohuang swept her coldly and said to her, "go home now. After a while, your mother will ask. It''s time to worry." When mu shangyun learned that his daughter didn''t come back, he called him. "Well, I''ll put on my clothes now. Eh, where are my clothes?" Onando looked for clothes everywhere in surprise. as like as two peas, the other one is a new bag, but the style is exactly the same as yesterday. What the hell? How did you get her a new one? "Your dress was dirty yesterday. I threw it away." Ou shaohuang said. "Oh." Onando has a sore face. Such expensive clothes were thrown away by him. She opened the quilt and looked for things everywhere, but she didn''t find the clothes she was looking for, which made her feel a little infarcted. "Well, my little inside is missing. Do you want me to go out in a vacuum?" Ou nanduo said helplessly. Grass! Ou shaohuang couldn''t help swearing. He forgot about it. But the little dress was thrown out of lujue''s hand yesterday, so he naturally left it in the garbage can of the hotel. "Please buy one for me. How else can we go out? " Onando had a charming smile. She got out of bed. Step by step to her side, hook lips evil smile. "Do you like it so much?" She put her fingers around his big palm and gently drew a circle in his palm. Ou shaohuang jerked back his hand and his face turned purple. He said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you." Ten minutes later. Underwear store. The waiter watched ou shaohuang''s eyes and eyebrows fly. "Wow, so handsome, so handsome --" ou shaohuang went to a small shop nearby to avoid people he knew. However, strange places, the most prone to such a fuss. Just like this moment, he wanted to choose one quietly and run away. But a group of crazy girls surrounded him. Even Obasan, who chose clothes, joined the crowd. "Who would you like to buy it for, please? Underwear, underwear, or pajamas? " The boss''s wife was all smiles. At this moment, ou shaohuang wanted to crush the troublemaker ou nanduo. He said, "a 17-year-old girl, about 168. It''s on the top "Wow, I didn''t expect that such a handsome man should have a little girl friend. I''m so jealous of her." "Wuwu, I''m so sad. How can I have a master of famous grass? I feel the taste of lovelorn." A room of women, one by one sad to cry. The landlady was stunned. She asked, "how big is the cup?" Hood, hood Cup. Ou shaohuang''s heart is bleeding. Chapter 692 "Not small." Where does ou shaohuang know so much. The scene of last night came back to his mind. The two big steamed buns in front of onandou''s body immediately came out of the stiff rope and ran in his mind. The landlady''s voice stopped for a while. She estimated that it was the first time that Ou shaohuang came to buy underwear for his girlfriend. She said with a smile, "since it''s not small, there should be B cup. If it''s small, you can exchange it. " Ou shaohuang''s face was red and his eyes were red. "Give me one, too," he said Finally, the landlady gave him a package of various styles and models. Dilan garden. Onando idly strolled in the courtyard. It''s too boring. A big zongzi doesn''t come back as soon as it''s gone. It''s just a underwear. It won''t take so long. There was a roar. The car''s in full swing. Drive into the compound. When ou nanduo saw ou shaohuang get out of the car, his face was black and terrible. She had a small mouth and a good smile. "What? Have you been bullied? " It''s hard to be punished by the shop assistant. Ou shaohuang threw a bag to her and said, "who dares to bully me except you?" He had no conscience. He didn''t sleep all night. He was going to do this kind of business in the morning. He was ruined in his last life. Onando steps forward. She cast an eyebrow at him. "Ou Shao, stop the fire, stop the fire, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, come on, I''ll give you a kiss and comfort." The little witch pouts and kisses the ice. Big ice''s face sank and turned into black ice. "Why don''t you go back and change? Do you want your mother to come here? " Ou shaohuang had myocardial infarction. He wanted to put her back in the oven and rebuild it. She''s thick skinned. That''s the kind of person she is. Ou nanduo was not angry either. She said with a smile, "Oh, huang''er of our family is shy. Ha ha, OK, I''ll listen to you." Huang''er in our family --- ou shaohuang takes a breath. He kicked the flowerpot on the side, and the soil inside was scattered everywhere. Onando came out in a moment. She had a smile, or blush, on her cheek. "Enemy, how can you buy so many for me? There are many of them ~ ~ ~ you are so bad -" poof! Ou shaohuang was given goose bumps by her electrified eyes. I''m going to die. Do this. As for what onando said, he had no idea what it was. Onando picked only one dress, and she threw the rest on the bed. At night, when ou shaohuang came back, he saw a bed of small clothes scattered on the bed, and his blood vessels burst with anger. The Ou family. As soon as ou nanduo came back, she saw mu shangyun waiting outside the door. She quickly stepped forward. "Where have you been? It''s killing my mother. " Mu shangyun worried. At this time, Ou Zhifeng also came. He had a stab in his eyes and a questioning look on his face. Ou shaohuang got out of the car and went to Mu shangyun. With an apologetic look on his face, he said, "I took her to a creative exhibition yesterday. When I was late, I took her to Dilan to have a rest." "Is it?" Ou Zhifeng''s words are sharp. Mu shangyun has 100% confidence in ou shaohuang. When she sees that her daughter has a good relationship with the future young master of the Ou family, it''s too late to be happy. How can she doubt it. "Good, good, it''s all a family. It''s good to be with your family." Mu shangyun said with a smile. What she worried most was that onando would be with lujue. She had seen that boy many times, always worried that Nando would fall in love, but when she got her daughter''s iron oath, she didn''t doubt it any more. Unexpectedly, ou nanduo came to Kyoto, and lujue also came. Feng Ping came out from the inside. She said with a smile, "Hey, Nando, your skirt tag hasn''t been picked yet. Was it this dress yesterday?" I''ll go. Onando was in a hurry to change his clothes and forgot about it. The tag is not on the inside, it''s on the corner. As soon as Feng Ping''s words came out, people on the scene all set their eyes on ou nanduo''s skirt. For a moment, the color of doubt seeped from the bottom of Ou Zhifeng''s eyes. "Auntie Feng, your eyes are so poisonous. Forget to cut it, can''t you? What I don''t understand is, why are you so targeted at me? Did I offend you somewhere? Didn''t you send the killer last time? " O''nanduo said deliberately. Attention was momentarily diverted. Feng Ping didn''t expect that Ou nanduo would react so quickly. She was careless for a moment. "Ha ha, Nando, you are really joking. I am a slave of the Ou family. Once I have a bad intention to my master, I will die. How can you do such a thing, don''t you think? " Feng Ping smiles naturally."It''s not you. You''d better pay more attention to the relationship. Don''t put me under your nose all day. Mom, brother, I''m going to do my summer homework. " Ou nanduo said to Mu shangyun and Ou Zhifeng. "Go, go." Mu shangyun waved his hand. Just come back. It''s time for her to go back. Ou Zhifeng takes a look at Feng Ping, and finally his eyes fall on ou shaohuang. "So are you, a good adult. What are you doing with a child? I''m not going to manage the company if I''m ok? " He said with a reproach on his face. Ou shaohuang is as silent as snow. "I''ll go back to the company," he said indifferently "Young master -" Feng Ping followed, "I have something to discuss with you." Ou shaohuang gave her a cold glance: "go to the company by yourself." Then he got into his own fossa X and drove away. The bedroom. Onando took scissors to cut off the tag as soon as he went back to his room. MMP, what a Feng Ping. There''s no one to aim at her. Seize the opportunity, must rub her spirit. Thinking about it, she suddenly remembered an important thing. She called lujue. On the phone, she heard about the embarrassing incident last night, and the whole person was shocked. At this moment, she has only one sentence to say: I don''t know what to say. What''s all this about? It seems that we can''t drink wine indiscriminately, let alone get drunk. I''ll never stop worrying when I''m drunk! "You''re not hurt, are you?" She asked anxiously. Lu Jue said with a smile: "your man didn''t hurt me, but I was really scared by him. If you continue to work hard, I think it''s very hopeful." "If you are right, I will treat you to sugar. Ha ha ha, oh, forget to ask, Zuo Nan that bastard, when does the woman owe me return? " Lujue was almost made to laugh by her. This female rascal''s tone, tut Tut, is really a bully president with a little devil. "I''ll ask for you." Not long after the phone hung up, onando''s mobile phone gave a click. She received several photos in her mobile phone, one by one, it''s amazing, she''s almost out of her mind. It has to be said that she doesn''t even need to conceive. She can create with a little modification. Tut Tut, it''s true that you are a prodigal son Zuo Nan. Good is good. She locked the door and began to work. When the manuscript of this issue was sent to Mumu, Mumu was shocked. "Don''t worry, this issue will be published. I''ll send you a copy." Mu Mu promises. Chapter 693 Ou nanduo said to Mu Mu, "don''t send it by post. You can send me the evidence of crime to let my mother see it. You have to kill me." What happened in the end, she didn''t know, but after turning off the computer, she fell asleep. It''s up to night. Tick, the phone rings. In a daze, onando opened his cell phone and saw a person and her friend. Yeah! Who? Onando''s sleep was gone. It turned out to be Rosa glass. She passed the friend request. Onando: Princess, how do you know my number? I asked your nephew, hee hee. Ou shaohuang? Well, his friend, she forced him to add it. Ou shaohuang''s number is as clean as a newly registered one, with no friends or circle of friends. He is the king of loneliness. After onandoga, he was still his only good friend. However, she seldom uses this chat tool. She always calls lujue. Onando: sister Luo Li, I ask you a very private topic. You can choose not to answer it. Rosalie: OK. Onando: do you like my nephew? If rosaloli likes ou shaohuang, she will be a little tangled. Not to mention, she still likes the princess very much. If she wants to rob a man with her, looking at her sickly, for the first time, onando has a trace of heartache in his heart. The question was thrown out, and the people on the other end of the cell phone were silent. Obviously, rosaloli also likes ou shaohuang. Also, people like ou shaohuang are handsome and have a good family background. They are hardworking and capable. It''s unreasonable that they should not be liked by the princess. O''nando was in a moment of silence. She grabbed the pillow to cover her face. Her heart was desolate. A weed grew in the girl''s heart. It was rough and uncomfortable. Click - the voice of mobile phone message rings. Onando quickly grabs his mobile phone to have a look. Rosalie: Nando, do you want to hear the truth or the lie? Onando: No, of course it''s true. Rosalie: the truth is: I don''t like it. Onando I don''t believe it. Rosalie: really, I mean it. Ou shaohuang is so outstanding, he is like a galaxy, and I am just the least outstanding star. Standing in front of him, I am dim. The marriage was just what my father and uncle Ou wanted to make up. Onando: my darling, Lori, I like you more and more. You are so special and personal. Seeing the princess''s reply, she didn''t know what to say. There are so sincere people. It seems that Ou shaohuang is not a fan of thousands of people, and he has not been favored by the princess. Onando was gloating. When she was full of sleep, she got such perfect news that she must tell ou shaohuang about it and let him not harm Princess Luoli. Two people have no heart for each other, together for a long time is not a pair of couples? In recent days, ou shaohuang has been on a business trip, and he has not come back. At midnight, she felt into ou shaohuang''s bedroom. These days, every time ou shaohuang is not at home, she will sleep in his bed. No one. Habitually lie down and sleep. Wake up in the middle of the night by urination, just want to go to the toilet, unprepared by a shadow of pressure to a positive. "You -" ou shaohuang jumped up suddenly. Once again, he was almost trapped by onando. Fortunately, he sniffed and felt the smell of the room changed. After a few seconds of doubt, he moved towards the bed. With a sound, ou shaohuang fell on ou nanduo''s side. "Damn it With that, ou shaohuang got up. He lifted the quilt and lifted the soft woman out of bed. The dim yellow moonlight came in from the window and plated her beautiful face with silver gauze. And she was wearing a pink nightgown with a big bow hanging in her pocket. How could she look like a doll. But the thick lip moved slightly. A different appeal followed. Ou shaohuang''s big hands and fingers move, and the blue tendons on his neck revolt. Onando kicked a rabbit in his heart. She pretended to be asleep. Ou shaohuang said in a low voice: "next time you dare to climb my bedroom, I''ll throw you out." He took onando and went outside. Who knows, without waiting for him to step forward, onando darted, his legs around his waist, and his arms around him."Don''t ~ ~ ~ let me sleep one night, can''t I just sleep one night?" Onando whispered. Her sweet voice in the night with an inexplicable taste, as if it is sweet candy general sweet, a stream to send out the sweet and charm can not be said. Ou shaohuang breathes. He raised his finger, grabbed her thin neck and hissed, "do you want to die?" I don''t mind helping her. In the words of the female slave of the Ou family, the young master has never slept with anyone since he was born. He didn''t want to get married because he didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with others. This is his taboo. Onandou was wrapped around him like a vine wrapped around a tree. "I don''t want to die. I just want you to be my boyfriend. It''s normal for my boyfriend and girlfriend to sleep in a bed." She said in a subdued voice. There were footsteps outside the door. Ou Zhifeng''s voice said: "who dares to let a mouse in? I''ll see how I kill him. There''s no place in my family. There''s a thief. Search every room." Oh, shit! Every room Onando is in a hurry. She also ignored ou shaohuang''s resistance and jumped from him. But because she jumped too fast for a moment, she didn''t notice that her foot sprained. Ou shaohuang extended his hand. Ou nanduo grabs him with all his strength. Without being on guard, ou shaohuang falls straight to the ground. And to prevent him from falling, he supported the ground with his arms. Onando fell down, his head pressed on his lower body. Hissing - hissing - the cold air pumped backwards is puffing. Ou shaohuang''s blood is going retrograde, even the tendons on his neck are involved in pain. "Shaohuang?" Outside the door came the tentative voice of Ou Zhifeng. In the dark, ou shaohuang held his breath. Ou nanduo was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a little noise. "You, look for each room, the thief can''t run away." Ou Zhifeng said in a loud voice, "let''s have a look at nanduo''s room --" it''s too bad. Onando, who had always been fearless, was in a panic this time. She felt nervous for the first time. Living in Ou''s house, if you find that you''re still at home during the day, you can''t see anyone out of thin air. Finally, you find it in ou shaohuang''s room It''s over, it''s over! Onando was sweating. Ou shaohuang glared at her fiercely and knew that she was in trouble. This time, it was a big deal. Suddenly, he turned over from the floor and held back the pain. He strode to the wall and waved to onando. Chapter 694 Onando didn''t know why, but she walked by. As soon as she passed, she found that Ou shaohuang had opened the wooden floor on the floor. Suddenly, a big tunnel appeared on the surface. "Come in," said ou shaohuang in a low voice. Ou nanduo keeps up with him. Ou shaohuang is in front of him. She follows him closely. After a while, ou nanduo found that Ou shaohuang didn''t move. He moved his fingers, and finally pushed aside a piece of wood. He bent and whispered to her, "you climb up here." Then he reached out, grabbed her by the waist and pushed her to the exit. Ounanduo felt the big palm around her waist strong and powerful, and a hot smell came from her waist line. She couldn''t take care of this feeling, and suddenly climbed out of it. When she came out, she found that this was her own bedroom. And above her head was her bed She just peeped out a head from inside and found that Feng Ping pushed open her door. "You, you, why are you under the bed?" Feng Ping looks puzzled. Onando crawled out from the inside, pretending to have nothing to do and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll drop things under the bed and pick them up with your consent? " The sheets perfectly cover the space inside, so that people can not see the slightest loophole. Ou nanduo crawled out from the inside, patted the dust on his body, and said in a loud voice to Feng Ping, who refused to go and looked around: "don''t you get out? I want to sleep. What else do you want to do? " Outside the door came a slave''s voice: "master, there is no one in the master''s room!" Ou Zhifeng said in a cold voice: "OK, you all stay outside the door and continue to look. This time, you should dig out the thief for me. If you dare to steal my snuff bottle, it seems that you want to go to jail." After Feng Ping is driven out, ou nanduo comes forward and locks the door. How can a slave say that there is no one in ou shaohuang''s room? Isn''t he still in the tunnel? At the thought of this, onando was not calm. She continued to climb under the bed, opened the seal, and went in. It was so. In the narrow tunnel, ou shaohuang is in it. Her heart aches in waves. "Shao Huang, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you. What should I do now?" She said. At this moment, if ou shaohuang returns to his room and there are so many people outside, he can''t get out. The sound insulation effect in the tunnel is much better. Ou shaohuang''s dull and dark voice came. "Leave it alone, go out to sleep." He ordered. There is no doubt about the decisive tone. Onando climbed up to him. In the dark space, there was no light. She turned on her cell phone flashlight to light up this small space. There is a sheet of iron on the ground. "How can there be a hole in the ground?" Asked onando curiously. The wall above is very solid and full of aging flavor. It looks like it has been excavated for many years. Ou shaohuang did not answer. He was as dull as a saw. Seeing that he didn''t want to answer and didn''t bother to ask, onando said to him, "they''re all out. Why don''t you come back to the room with me and have a rest?" I''ll have a good sleep and think about it at dawn. Ou shaohuang gave her a cold glance. It''s this eye that makes a foreign gun in the body instantly erect a sharp blade. Onando crawls over, and the collar of his pajamas is big and swaying, revealing a pair of plump finches in his pajamas. The plump finches shake around, not to mention the blind eyes. He stopped looking at her, but his voice was hoarse. "Get out of here." He snapped. Onando turned his mouth. It''s such a time. Aojiaonan still sticks his head like an iron donkey. She''s not happy. When a young man was happy, he began to be bad. "Tut Tut, huang''er, look at the dark space. Is it like the tomb where Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu lived together? Why don''t we just take this place as our love nest? Just call it bird hole. " As soon as she slipped, she touched the man''s waist. Hoo Hoo Hoo! "You feel it! I''m still dead. " Cried onando. She inadvertently rubbed against him and set him on fire. But in this season, he wears less clothes. After changing his original shirt, ou shaohuang wears a sleeveless vest with her arms and shoulders rubbing her skin. The throbbing of soul galloping and swaying came from the top of my heart. He pushed her down into the hole in the ground and pressed her up in a rough and rough way. She kisses her lips in a disorderly way, demanding and demanding like a robber. The tunnel space is too small. After ou shaohuang pushed her down, there was only enough space left for a Luohan.He was close to her. Ruthlessly, he mercilessly kisses her, and as soon as he touches her skirt, he touches the bottom of her pajamas. Almost hateful, he pinched her desperately. The dark world is illuminated by the light of the mobile phone, with a trace of silver light. His silver plated face is full of three points of hate, four points of annoyance, five points of ancient debt and six points of yearning. His teeth are grinding, and the pungent and annoyed voice comes. "Damned little girl, you asked for it." Desperate to pinch, no love to bite. "Pain -" ou nanduo suffered from eating. She felt his impatience and the unspeakable meaning of his repressed emotions, but a sense of pleasure followed. He, he, he finally kisses her. Even in this dark place, he was willing to kiss her. She knew that there was a knife hanging from his heart, extremely sharp, restrained and repressed. Breaking through the first layer of defense, she believes it will soon be the second layer, the third layer Just when he was hot and about to explode like blood, he suppressed the idea of manic and destruction, and then he could rein in the inner beast. Suddenly he was wrong, and he stepped back. For a long time, his tearing voice sounded in the dark. "You go back first, and I''ll find a way out." With that, ou shaohuang went out to the other end. Onando didn''t go after her again. At this moment, her heart was full of joy. Her mouth was full of his smell, and her body was also full of his breath. She was very happy. With sweet joy on her lips, she climbed up from the hole. Back on his bed board, onandou just lay there, squinting, not even raising his eyelids. His heart was still in ou shaohuang''s breath. The spirit of onando doesn''t match. She held out her hand to her cheek. It was too hot. A fever flows from the heart to the four limbs. The heat of the tongue, but nothing can stop the heart flying at that moment. Chapter 695 At daybreak, ou nanduo gets up and walks out of the door drowsily. As soon as he comes out, he sees Ou Zhifeng blocking ou shaohuang outside the door. "Come back so late?" Ou Zhifeng looks puzzled. Ou shaohuang said coldly and arrogantly, "why, when will I come back and report to you?" Feng Ping came forward and said in a low voice, "young master, I found your shirt in your bedroom last night..." Ou shaohuang glances at Mosen behind him. Pop! A slap on Feng Ping''s face. "Little master -" Feng Ping was shocked. She covered her face so tightly that she could not expect such a return. Ou shaohuang gives her a hard look, and the bottom of her eyes is full of murderous Qi. "If you dare to break into my bedroom in the future, get out of Ou''s house." Ou shaohuang said angrily. Once he said this, Ou Zhifeng''s face was very ugly. Fortunately, a light word from Ou shaohuang relieved the embarrassment between father and son. "I had the clothes sent back for washing." Hearing his son''s explanation, Ou Zhifeng relaxed slightly. He patted her son on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ping also cares about you. You are her first master. Naturally, she takes you as her main concern." Ou shaohuang said coldly, "since you are my slave, you should look like a slave." What is the duty of a slave? This sentence is heartless and indifferent, but it is like a whip on Feng Ping''s face, and there is no bloodstain. Feng Ping''s body falters. She can hardly stand still. Unexpectedly, after serving ou shaohuang for so many years, she couldn''t go any further. Even an OU nanduo was more important than her. For the first time, Feng Ping felt an indescribable sense of frustration. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "I''ll go out today and take nanduo to participate in a university mathematical modeling contest." This naturally tells Ou Zhifeng that he will take ou nanduo to feel the university life and what the elite group is doing. Ou Zhifeng is not happy. "Just leave these things to the servants. You''d better design more works to waste your time." Bright impatience and dislike. Stepping to the bathroom door, onando retracts his feet. She peeped out her head and looked at Ou Zhifeng, then at Ou shaohuang. Not to mention that Ou Zhifeng didn''t like girls in the first place, and she was a member of the Ou family later, so they didn''t like her all the time. Onandou knows this better than anyone else. Her heart a dark, eyes color also gradually turn to decadence. It''s not the same as hearing. Even if the centripetal big as Dou ou nanduo, it is inevitable that it will be affected. The afterglow from the end of Ou shaohuang''s eye naturally swept to the tip of Ou nanduo''s foot. His brow sank, cold and choked: "grandfather said, take good care of her, her business, you don''t care." "You --" Ou Zhifeng was angry. He is full of Qi and blood, and his heart is not equal. "Master, don''t be angry. Young master also takes Nando as his family..." Feng Ping came to the rescue. Seeing that they were like a family, ou shaohuang glanced at Feng Ping with cold eyes and turned to walk towards the bedroom. Ou Zhifeng is furious behind him, but he can''t help taking his son. Turned around and left. Feng Ping looks at the direction of Ou shaohuang, then looks at Ou Zhifeng, and finally shakes her head and leaves. As soon as they left, onando came out of the bathroom. She came to ou shaohuang''s room. As soon as she went in, she closed the door and looked at Ou shaohuang coming out of the cloakroom. She was full of noble spirit and awe inspiring. She was a born aristocrat. His handsome and proud eyes, light sweep, then sweep countless women''s heart. Onando''s heart trembled at the sight of him. She changed a pair of facial expression, a bit ruffian, a bit laughing, a bit bad, a pair of Qingyang like son came to him, vine voice: "small son, very drag you." Thinking of him defending himself in front of Ou Zhifeng and Feng Ping, ou nanduo''s mood is even higher. Her domineering heart makes her want to attack ou shaohuang on the spot. However, ou shaohuang obviously did not give her a chance. He said coldly, "don''t you change your clothes, ready to go out?" Ou nanduo thought that they should be different today, how to say that they also had a skin relationship, he was still so cold, she was not happy. With a hook in her arm, she reached out the tip of her tongue and licked his cheek so gently. Wet saliva covered his face. "You say, are we that kind of relationship?" She said with a smile. Ou shaohuang took out the towel in his pocket and wiped his face. His eyes were filled with anger. "What''s the relationship? Go or not, go away. " Ou shaohuang said coldly.He''s going to push her as soon as he reaches out. Such coldness! onando raised his head, raised his body, and aimed his head at the palm of his hand. Now, ou shaohuang can''t start. He is cold Mou Qu Xun on her face: "skin itches?" "You say, are we that kind of relationship? If you answer me, I''ll let you go." Asked onando. After last night, her mind was full of fantasies. Go abroad with him, get married abroad, and live together as a couple Ou shaohuang, with a fork in his hands, grabbed her under the armpit and put it outside. He said in a cold voice, "get out of here." Then he took his watch and nailed a silver brooch to his coat pocket. Onando was not upset. She also knows that it''s not a day''s work to ask ou shaohuang to admit her identity, but it doesn''t matter. She has plenty of time. Is she afraid to wait? One day, she will hear him say: "you are my girlfriend" from his mouth. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop. Ou nanduo squints and smiles, with a bad and ruffian smile in the corner of his mouth. She went out to her room and changed into a pink dress. As soon as he got out of the yard, ou shaohuang''s car had already stopped at the door. It was still the tall, powerful and smelly Fusa X. She went to the co pilot''s side, opened the door, and sat in without hesitation. In a few steps, ou shaohuang came out, opened the door and sat in the cab. With a bang, the car came out of the door. And Feng Ping comes out from behind and looks at the car driving out. The tall rear of the car is facing her. A strong emotion is in her heart. "You really don''t know where the young master is going with onando?" Feng Ping asks Mohsen. Morson shook his head. "Be careful. The young master''s dissatisfaction with you is obvious. If you do it again, you can''t take care of Nando. Don''t blame my brothers for not reminding you." Last night, ou shaohuang suddenly went back to the company in a suit of home clothes and said to him, "in the future, he will treat Feng Ping with family law." Obviously, Feng Ping seems to be on the way out of favor. "Where do I aim at her? But is a little girl more important than those of us who follow him all the year round and go through life and death for him? " Feng Ping looks ugly. Morson shook his head. Feng Ping seems to have gone astray. Chapter 696 In the car. "Shaohuang, where are we going?" Onando was smiling. She saw that Ou shaohuang didn''t speak, was not angry, and didn''t care. A young master was always indifferent, and she was used to it. "If you say you''re going to take me to a mathematical modeling contest, I won''t go to that kind of boring place. It''s not for me. I still have this self-knowledge. Why don''t you take me on a date? I prefer to be alone with you. " Onando said with a smile. She gave a laugh. I''m proud of where to go for a date. "To the river? Or to jiuyoutai? Let''s go to Canghua road. I heard that there are food and play there... " Onando jumped with joy. She thought it was a date for two. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "it''s not negotiable." If he hadn''t taken her to the modeling contest, he wouldn''t have taken her out alone. On hearing this, ou nanduo looked very sad, and soon he was just like the eggplant beaten by frost. When she thought of mathematics, her head became big and her mouth shrunk. "Ouch, my stomach hurts. I''m afraid it''s not my aunt coming..." With these words, ou shaohuang frowned slightly. He didn''t believe what she said. Onando is not an honest person. It''s common for her to lie. "Don''t believe me, uncle. Why don''t I take off my pants and show you? Well Onando said he would do it. She unbuttoned her trousers. A wheeze. The car stopped on the side of the road. Ou shaohuang had an ugly look on his face, and his low voice rang out: "if you mess with me again, I''ll crush you." "Crush me? Are you sure it doesn''t hurt? Let me see. You look very good. The seal hall is shining. When you see the red Luan''s heart, there will be a happy event recently - "Ou nanduo put down his finger. A pair of big black eyes fall on the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes, showing a strong sense of refinement. Listen to her nonsense, but also a very serious look, ou shaohuang heart block. He said angrily, "don''t you do this to everyone?" Ou nanduo smiles slightly. She hooks her lips and shakes her fingers in the air: "no, I''m only special to my huang''er, but I''m very serious, aunt." Ou shaohuang took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, came out of the cab, leaned on the car body, lit the cigarettes and started smoking again. As soon as he came out, onando turned around and lay prone at the window, looking at the man outside the car. A gust of wind blows, lifting his hair and swaying in the wind, while he sips his cigarette end at the corner of his lips, which seems to be contemptuous and arrogant of the nobility, especially his thin lips, set off by the cigarette end, especially Charm. She likes it more and more. This cold and proud man who lives like a work of art is the man on the top of her heart. But ou shaohuang is not as relaxed as she is. In his suffocating eyes, there was a struggle and subtle shaking. Where onando couldn''t see, it was all his black Lingyu, with a deep color. Ding Ding Ding. At this time, the phone rings. Ou shaohuang picked up a look, just his college classmate''s phone. With a slight stroke of a slender finger, the mobile phone is connected. "Shao Huang, the competition is going to be postponed. There was an accident. Xu Huanya came back from abroad. We held a classmate party in jiuyoutai. Are you coming?" The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was full of temptation. He seemed to expect that Ou shaohuang would not come. The man laughed a few times and then spoke again. "She has a new boyfriend, but you can ignore it. But I''ll tell them that you can''t come. " Onando suddenly breathed in a rush. She heard all the voices on the phone. What Xu Huanya? My boyfriend The other side''s tone is not clear. As soon as I hear it, I can feel that the relationship between this woman and Ou shaohuang is not simple. A whiff of vinegar came in an instant. She shook her head at Ou shaohuang. The thought of not wanting him to go is so strong. But ou shaohuang''s eyes were far away, and a scene in the tunnel last night flashed from the bottom of his heart. He was very upset at the bottom of his heart and said, "no, I''ll go." Obviously, the man didn''t expect the result and was stunned. Without waiting for the other party to respond, ou shaohuang hung up his cell phone. "Why are you going to the party?" Asked onando eagerly. Her watery eyes were bright and anxious. Ou shaohuang gave her a cold glance and said, "don''t you want to participate in the modeling contest?" Then he threw away his cigarette end, got on the bus and went into the cab. The car drove all the way. Jiuyoutai is a rare tall building in Kyoto, Z country. Although it is not a landmark building, it also has 38 stories high. On the highest floor, it has the most special place.On the 38th floor, the whole floor is mainly composed of mirror and crystal lamp. On the wall, above the floor, there are all crystal like mirrors. On the top, there are either real crystal polished lamps or colorful gem lamps. Or colorful, or incandescent, or red or blue, or pink or In every small room, there is a special place. After ou nanduo came to Kyoto, lujue said that she would take her to play, but she didn''t find the time, but she forgot about it. Unexpectedly, the place I always wanted to come to was realized in this situation. The car was parked in the parking lot. Ou nanduo followed ou shaohuang to the door of jiuyoutai. As soon as they got in, they went straight to the 38th floor. This point belongs to the sparsely populated period, but there are few people in the elevator. Ou shaohuang stood in the elevator, a snow-white suit with a sense of confidence. Although he is 30 years old, his hairline has not moved up. He still exudes the vitality of young people, but also shows a sea of maturity. Indifferent and cold eyes, people dare not close to him. Only onando, holding his arm with both hands. He drew his hand and said in a low voice, "be careful." "Are you afraid?" onando asked with a smile Ou shaohuang gave her a cold glance, showing deep indifference. In the end, he said nothing. When onando saw that he did not speak, he took it as if he did not object. As soon as he tried, he grasped his big hands and put his little hands into his palms. Ding - the door of the elevator opened and a room full of men and women. One by one wearing elegant and stiff suits, together, it is a gathering of elites. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. One of the most striking is a woman in an ice lake color ankle dress. Her wavy hair is scattered on her back, half covering her snow colored back. Qianqian thin waist, Yingying a grip. Half a side face in the eyes of many women, are like blooming peony, atmosphere and dignified, beautiful and intellectual. But none of this is the most enviable thing for onando. What makes her crazy most is that the woman just stands in front of her straight body, a pair of pink peaches, about e cup! Wow, is this the combination of fairy and witch? Pure and enchanting! When she heard the movement of the elevator, the woman turned slightly. Chapter 697 Ooh! The air-conditioning around seemed to be a little high, in the air, with her eyes wandering, every place followed the fire, beautiful and hot. Ou nanduo couldn''t help looking up at Ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang''s face was indifferent and he could see nothing. But onando felt his hand around her tight and tight. He After all, the mood has changed. This woman is very important. Is she his ex girlfriend? Onando''s heart sank. She has never heard of it! "Hey, shaohuang, I didn''t expect you to come. Is this your new girlfriend? " Xu Huan Ya''s red lips moved and she looked at Ou nanduo with a meaningful face. On the other side, a tall man came up. "Shaohuang, your little girl friend doesn''t seem to be of legal age, do you want to wait for her to grow up?" The man said with a smile. Ou nanduo can hear it. The voice is the one who called ou shaohuang just now. "Hey, uncle, look at the blackness between your eyebrows. You are surrounded by blackness. Recently, you should be in bad health and bad fortune, right? Pay attention to your body. Don''t empty your body. " She said with a smile. He was stunned. Then he burst into laughter. Xu Huanya on one side also laughed with her. "Interesting, Shao Huang. I didn''t expect your new girlfriend to be so interesting. Sure enough, it''s a good match for you. You don''t have to worry about life in the future. " Richness said with a smile. At this time, many people gathered around. Ou nanduo looked at Xu Huanya and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my aunt is married this year? If she has such a good figure, it would be a pity to have a baby - " she looks sorry. But the meaning is obvious. Xu Huanya is the most beautiful, and it is also the noon sun. No matter how it shines, it will go to the sunset. "Shaohuang, I didn''t expect your new girlfriend to have a sharp mouth. But I''m not ready to get married yet. If I can''t marry someone I want to, it''s just a matter of choice. " She said gracefully. As he spoke, a pair of wonderful eyes swept ou shaohuang from time to time. Onando''s defense and jealousy of her, she immediately felt. However, the more jealous the other party is, the more she has a sense of achievement, which shows that Ou shaohuang has protected her heart very well. The little girl who accompanied him, even though she was poor, couldn''t get the heart of the young master of the European family in Z country. "Don''t stand there. Come on. We''re in box 38. Come in." Richness said with a smile. A room full of people went to the box. At the beginning, ou shaohuang, who refused to be involved with Ou nanduo, never let go of holding ou nanduo''s hand after entering the door. But at this moment, onando is not happy. For the sake of Xu Huanya, he held her hand. Does he still care about a relationship? Onando is in a bit of a bad mood. After she entered, she sat beside ou shaohuang. Instead of choosing the position beside ou shaohuang, Xu Huanya went to the opposite side. On the left side of Ou shaohuang is Ou nanduo. On the right side, there is a seat vacant. No one comes forward to sit. "Shao Huang, you haven''t changed at all. If we didn''t set up this modeling contest this time, it would be more difficult for us to see you when we return home." Richness laughs. When he was studying abroad, ou shaohuang seldom had dinner with people or participated in any group activities. Apart from being a medium of contact with the outside world, he was just like a lonely family. The only way Xu Huan Ya can stop at the university is to let him. At that time, a group of people took part in a field investigation. Who knew that Ou shaohuang and Xu Huanya disappeared together. The disappearance lasted for 18 hours, and they almost called the police. Fortunately, they came back in 24 hours. Since then, it seems that Ou shaohuang and Xu Huanya have become different. Although they didn''t get along with each other like their girlfriends and girlfriends. But ou shaohuang, a cold and domineering boy, sometimes smiles when facing Xu Huanya, and even carves a string of crystal bracelets for her. Each crystal bead is engraved with the word "Ya". That bracelet has also become the "material evidence" that college classmates think they are together. However, after graduation, for some unknown reason, one stayed abroad, the other returned home, and they seldom contacted each other again. No one knows how two people fall in love. But everyone guessed that something happened between them that others didn''t know. After a while, the food began to serve in the box. In this place, in order to avoid mirror contamination, the food on the table is raw and cold, sashimi sushi and so on, and the only thing that impresses onando is a bottle of cocktail. When she licks the tip of her tongue, she sees ou shaohuang chatting with fengshuo. With a hook of her finger, she stealthily touches a bottle of cocktail.I''m about to get it. Pop! A pair of chopsticks hit her on the back of her hand. Onando jumped up. "It hurts." She called, she protested. Ou shaohuang stares at her coldly: "is it still painful? Don''t eat cold and don''t drink Last time, I don''t know who drank like a wild cat. Poof! Richness smiles. He said: "it''s really a little girl friend. It''s just like a girl." Without waiting for ou shaohuang to explain ou nanduo''s identity, the troublemaker immediately said pitifully, "no, some autocratic emperor likes to take charge of me. He won''t let me do anything. He''s not allowed to drink wine or eat raw cold food. Even when he goes out to play with his classmates, he has to divide men and women..." A talk, let the people present stare big eyes. Richness is almost the most exaggerated laugh. "Uncle, you''re laughing awkwardly." Onando picked up the chopsticks and bit like a pencil. Pop! Ou shaohuang grabbed her chopsticks and slapped them on the table. This scene frightened the eyes of the people. When did you see the cold look on ou shaohuang''s face? At this moment, people suddenly see anger, blame, dislike Tut Tut, this little girl is not simple. Xu Huanya is the most surprised person. She made ou shaohuang laugh at most, but even the smile was cold. How ever did she have a real emotional change. It seems that she really belittled onando! "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Xu Huanya said with a smile. ou shaohuang whispered to him. Ou shaohuang looked strange. At last he took a look at Ou nanduo. Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go out." As soon as the words came out, people on the scene looked unidentified. "Xiaopang, are you going to leave me?" Onando''s face was full of tears, and she wanted to go with her. But fengshuo stopped her and said to her, "men don''t chase like this. The more you pester him, the faster he runs. Brother, let me teach you some moves. " Ou nanduo takes a look at Ou shaohuang who is walking away. She smiles and says to fengshuo, "uncle, don''t pretend to be tender. Your hairline has sold you out. You''re going to be decapitated. You can''t pretend to be 20 years old any more. You''ll be despised." Chapter 698 All the people at the table laughed. "Fengshuo, you have today. You always like to pretend in front of us. Now it''s damaged. Let''s see if the little girl''s mouth is fierce." "Ha ha ha, your uncle Feng is just like his name. He likes to brag. Don''t listen to him." ¡­¡­ Everyone began to make a collective joke. Fengshuo said with a smile, "OK, I sacrificed myself and entertained the public. It''s worth it." Onando laughed, too. She quickly picked up a bottle of cocktail and said to fengshuo, "uncle, let''s do this. Who loses and who blows a bottle Fengshuo was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that his girlfriend was so happy. He patted his heart and said, "whoever is afraid of, blow." By the bathroom door. "Shaohuang, your eyes seem to have changed a lot..." Xu Huanya''s eyes are clear. Her beautiful eyes were light and flowery. Ou shaohuang stops. His eyes fell on her, half a day before he said: "thank you for leaving." Time flies, graduation 8 years, meet again, everything has passed. Xu Huan Ya''s eyes changed. She took the first two steps and reached for his arm. "Shaohuang, don''t you know me? I haven''t been waiting for you for so many years - " when it comes to boyfriends, that''s what she wants to get angry with Ou shaohuang. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have a boyfriend, but he brought a little girlfriend to annoy her. Ou shaohuang unconsciously stepped back two steps. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his cold eyes: "wait for me? Where am I worth waiting for? " "Shaohuang, you are still angry with me, aren''t you? I know you still have me in your heart. If you don''t, you won''t listen to me at all. Just come here. " Xu Huan Ya said in a dumb voice. Just now she asked fengshuo to tell him that she would give him something back. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "where are the things?" "Shaohuang, why do you have to torture me all the time? Do you still doubt me after all these years? OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you now. " Xu Huan Ya was a little angry. She took out a crystal clear stone from her handbag. Stone is a crystal without polishing, only polished, revealing the whole body of crystal. Ou shaohuang was stunned. He didn''t reach for it for a long time, but there was a dull and heartache at the bottom of his eyes. "This is the stone. You suspected me for two years. If you didn''t refuse to believe me all the time, would I leave you for the white swan? Do you know how much you hurt me? " Xu Huan Ya''s eyes were full of tears. There was a pain in ou shaohuang''s heart. He looked at Xu Huanya and said in a faint voice, "I''m sorry." As the next owner of the Ou family, he is not allowed to easily apologize to others, let alone a woman. "Sorry? Ou shaohuang, what qualifications do you have to say sorry to me? I don''t want to listen to you. If you say the other three words to me today, even if it is to make up for the pain of those two years, I will choose to forgive you. " Xu Huan Ya lost her voice and cried bitterly. Ou shaohuang is about to leave. "Don''t go, it''s her, isn''t it? You''re doing this to me for your little girlfriend, aren''t you? Is it impossible to count the saving grace that we once had? " Xu Huan Ya asked in a loud voice. Ou shaohuang''s feet stagnated. "I saved you twice. How long are you with your little girlfriend?" Xu Huan Ya''s question of torture to her soul came one after another. Ou shaohuang slowly closed his eyes. He turned lightly, looked at Xu Huanya, and suddenly said, "I tried." There was a clatter. The pain of a split heart came. All of a sudden, Xu Huan Ya fell to the ground. The biggest blow she''s ever had in her life was this moment. Growing up, she did not experience any major setbacks, no matter in school, she wanted to take the first, never take the second. She''s going to learn to dance. She''s definitely the first one on the dance team. Admitted to a famous foreign university, to become someone else''s child, let everyone envy, she has always been the best. The followers line up behind them. No one is cold to her, only ou shaohuang. When she met him for the first time in those years, she immediately fell in love with him. He told her today that he had tried Does that mean he tried to fall in love with her, but failed? It can''t be this reason, absolutely not! Ou shaohuang looked away and regained his usual coolness. "You need my help, I''ll help you, but the others The past is the end. " He said it without hesitation. Don''t - Xu Huanya covers her face.She wants nothing but his love. A good couple, why is the ending different from that in fairy tales and become the situation today? "You''re in love with that little girl, aren''t you?" Xu Huan Ya asked. Ou shaohuang suddenly turned around and said in a voice, "she is the daughter of my second grandfather." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanya. Dada dada! The cold and heartless sound of shoes set off a surge of emotion. In the box. When ou shaohuang saw ou nanduo, who was on the table with a lot of wine, he felt a surge of Qi and blood. With a slap, he snatched the wine bottle from onando, smashed it on the mirror and said angrily, "onando, do you know how old you are?" All the people in the box blew up. It''s not to mention that Ou shaohuang never brings any women to dinner. It''s rare to be angry in public. His mood is like a dusty cocoon. It''s hard for anyone to irritate him, control him and guide him. The little girl in front of her seems to be the first one. The scolded girl''s childishness was aroused. She was angry when she thought of his private meeting with her old lover, and left her among so many men. "Yes, I just don''t know how old I am. It''s better than that you have nothing to do with other people She said, strangling her neck. "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" Ou shaohuang raised his hand. He was so angry that he could hardly breathe. Drinking, boxing, talking and laughing with fengshuo, where else should a student look like? He wanted to kill her. "You fight, you fight. If you don''t kill me today, I won''t be named ou." O''nando was stubborn enough to be with a little lion. She grabbed the palm of his hand and patted herself in the face. "Ouch, ouch, no, we all sleep in the same bed. Shaohuang, no matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t be in charge of your girlfriend like your daughter, should you? After all, she is a.... " Before finishing his rich words, he was frightened by ou shaohuang''s anger and retracted his tongue. It''s scary. Ou shaohuang''s hostility was something he had never seen before. Far away, when Xu Huan Ya saw this scene, she felt her heart and felt the pain. When ou shaohuang was facing her, even when he was most intimate, he didn''t move so much emotion. Eyes could not help falling on the stubborn face of onando. Chapter 699 A pretty and clear face. But an ordinary girl, is there anything special? Is it that Ou shaohuang likes the childish girl? It''s not right Back then, in his sophomore year, a 16-year-old girl liked him and was rejected by him without hesitation. What''s the difference between onando and her? "Come on, go home." After all, ou shaohuang didn''t fall. His palm curled, containing the eyes of the waves, hanging countless ashes. Suddenly a turn around, he hand a lift to lift up, pull her to the elevator. When approaching Xu Huanya, ou nanduo''s eyes fell on her and her face was full of jealousy. Well, it''s not so easy to be her nephew''s daughter-in-law. She strongly disagreed. After ou shaohuang got out of the elevator, he took ou nanduo out without leaving Xu Huanya a ray of light. He''s not a muddy man. The past is the past tense. At that time, he had asked her to stay. Unfortunately, Xu Huan Ya was more determined than she said today. She left for a white swan without hesitation. When she got into the elevator, onando suddenly jumped on him. She grabbed him by the neck and tried to kiss him, but he held her mouth. "Don''t push me, little witch." Ou shaohuang said angrily. She forced him. Every time he met a little thing, he would flinch, always want to put up his cold shell, his heart dust up, she did not allow, do not agree, do not want to give him a chance. As she stretched out her hand, a pair of fish like hands slid under his shirt. Bit by bit, he ironed his skin like an iron. "Let go." Ou shaohuang''s black eyes ignited. There was something different in his voice. "You said, did you kiss and hug me that day? Don''t you admit that you''re in love with me? " Her mind was full of alcohol, and she could not take care of her little daughter''s shame. As soon as she thought of Xu Huanya''s goddess, her appearance not only attracted the eyes of the men present, but also the eyes of Ou shaohuang were abducted, which made her sour. Jealous. She''s jealous. The hooligan who is jealous will not give him a way back now. With a quick hand, he took hold of him. Hiss - ou shaohuang''s soul was blown up. He jerked her up against the iron railings of the elevator across the space, and his lips exploded violently. His blood was like boiling oil in an oil pan, crackling and exploding. For a long time, onando felt pain in the base of her tongue, and her mouth hurt everywhere. Even her shoulder was pinched by his big palm, and she pushed him away. "Onando, are you happy if you have to drag me to hell?" Ou shaohuang hissed. He breathed the breath of rough madness, and the flame at the bottom of his eyes was like the flame rising from hell. It took him a long time to straighten her. "How much wine did you drink?" He asked. When onando heard his heartbreaking questioning, she felt a pain in her heart. She wanted to tell him that she and the Ou family were not But she can''t say, can''t! He promised the old man on the sickbed that he would not be allowed to tell even if he died. For her, for her mother, and for the heart of an old man. "I just drank three bottles..." Onando put up his fingers. Pop! Ou shaohuang slapped her hard. "Just? Are you going to get drunk if I don''t come? " He demanded harshly. The words in his mouth are full of care and blame. Onando liked his emotional questioning. She finally felt his heart. The original anger also dissipated, her lips bend, evoke a ruffian bad smile. "Yes, if you are not with me, who else will care about me? Do you have a family? Ha ha ha, don''t you know that there are people in the big Ou family who really like me? " Her face doesn''t matter. But seeing her like this, ou shaohuang was dejected again. He took her by the hand and got out of jiuyoutai, went straight to the parking lot and got into the car. As soon as they came out, a man stopped at the door. As soon as ou shaohuang saw it, it was Xu Huanya who came down from above. "Don''t go." O''nando. She didn''t want him to pester Xu Huanya to the end of the world. Xu Huanya looked at them from a distance. With a bang, finally, ou shaohuang didn''t get out of the car and drove away. Far away, Xu Huan Ya''s eyes fell on their backs. Ou shaohuang directly sent ou nanduo back to oujiabao, and he went back to the company.Before he left, he told her to read a good book at home and report a training class to her in a few days. Although the school doesn''t allow her to make up lessons in summer vacation, her learning foundation is too weak and she still needs to make up lessons. As soon as onando heard the resolution, he was going crazy. She set to work at once. The image of Xu Huanya came to mind. She conceived for a long time, and a new character came out. When she got the text that Mu Mu gave her and locked the door, she began to work. When ou shaohuang returned to the company, Xu Huanya was sitting in the VIP room. He frowned, "what are you doing here?" The tone was filled with impatience. Xu Huan Ya''s elegant posture is still the same, but her eyes are a little sad. "Ou shaohuang, you may not like me, you may refuse me, or you may not have to repay me for saving you twice, but you can''t like your aunt. Even if she is young, she is also your second grandfather''s daughter, isn''t she? Do you want the Ou family to be led into an endless hell by you and become a family of people Ou shaohuang''s face changed. "What are you talking about?" he said in a cold voice Xu Huan Ya gave a bleak smile. She said, "isn''t it? I saw you in the elevator At that time, as soon as they left, she immediately took another elevator to get down, waiting for her to see Chu ou nanduo''s red lips, and there was still her little daughter''s tenderness at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t see what they were doing in the elevator. Even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could see that Ou shaohuang was moved by his aunt and had a bad idea. "You want to threaten me?" Ou shaohuang''s eyes narrowed, and he was murderous. "Ha ha ha, ou shaohuang, is Xu Huanya such a person in your heart? Good. In that case, you can go on with your absurdity and see what will happen to those who are waiting for you and those who are waiting for you. Even if I don''t say it, paper can''t hold the fire, and you and she won''t have good fruit to eat. " Xu Huan Ya said. She turned. Before going out, she put the diamond in her palm on the table. "Once you gave it to me, now I give it back to you." With that, she left without looking back. Looking at her back, ou shaohuang''s eyes tingled. Chapter 700 At night. Instead of going home directly, ou shaohuang went to Dilan garden. As soon as he got in, he locked himself in a dark room. Morson watched him go in. The whole thing was bad. It''s starting again. It''s starting again. Every time the young master was in a bad mood, he would go into the dark room and go in all night. In the room, it''s black. Ou shaohuang sat in a leather sofa with his head on his back. Xu Huanya''s story of the day came to mind. He and onando will not have a good result A dull feeling bent on him, stabbed him hard. About Xu Huan Ya''s saving him twice, he never forgot, nor dare to forget, that was the kindness he owed her. When he was 8 years old, his mother died. He was sad and ran out. Who knows, he killed the people of the float club on the way and wanted to take him back as a hostage. He ran around alone, and finally fell into a deep hole dug by a hunter on a strange hill. Death is like a hungry beast, he is dying to fall into the abyss of death. In a daze, he felt the water flowing through his mouth, drop by drop, into his mouth, a little bit wet his dry throat, heart and lung. Consciousness slowly revived. He opened his eyes dimly and saw a small and smart eye. "Brother, are you awake?" Cried the little girl happily. Ou shaohuang opened his eyes slowly. He took a close look and saw a little girl. "Brother, my name is Xu Huanya. You seem to be injured. Let me bandage you. Every time I practice dancing, my mother bandages my feet. " Little Xu Huanya wrapped his torn arm wound with her handkerchief. She was distressed and anxious and said, "don''t worry, someone will come to me soon. We will be saved. " At that time, he said to her, "Xu Huanya, I will repay you for your kindness." For eight hours, they stayed in the pit for eight hours, but the kettle on Xu Huanya''s back was full of water, so the two children couldn''t support themselves. Finally, the Ou family launched all the slaves out to search together, and finally found the two of them. Before being carried away, ou shaohuang takes a small crystal from his coat pocket and hands it to Xu Huanya. If she didn''t go out for an outing with her family, because she chased a butterfly and accidentally fell into a deep pit and gave him a drink of the water from the kettle she was carrying, he might not have survived. This is Xu Huanya''s first time to save him. The second time was in the year when they were in University. They took part in a field trip. Xu Huan Ya went out to play with her tutors in her department. She met unexpectedly and went together. As a result, on the mountain, ou shaohuang saw a stone and immediately wanted to take it away. Along the way, he carried the stone on his back with his clothes, and finally accidentally fell into a crack in the stone. Fortunately, the big stone stuck him in the middle. Between the hesitation of life and death, Xu Huan Ya came to find her. She looked around for vines, twisted them into ropes, and finally pulled him up. At the moment of tension, the vine broke. Xu Huan Ya was so anxious that she fell into the deep crack with him. Two people are stuck in it. After trying again and again, the two finally wrapped their clothes together and weaved them on the broken half of the vine, so that they could climb up. After some experience, ou shaohuang was surprised by Xu Huanya''s tenacity. When Xu Huanya gave her name, ou shaohuang was stunned. He remembered her from the bottom of his heart. In order to find out whether Xu Huanya in front of him was the little girl who saved him when she was young, he tentatively asked her several times. Maybe that''s what Xu Huanya said. He doesn''t trust her. However, even if he didn''t confirm whether she was the little girl of that year, she was his benefactor after all when she saved him this time, and it was a person''s upbringing to know her kindness. When Xu Huanya is faced with setbacks or difficulties again and again, he will help her. Gradually, Xu Huan Ya proposed to let the two try to communicate. Ou shaohuang did not answer. He wanted to refuse, but Xu Huan Ya didn''t give up, saying: "you haven''t talked about friends, and I won''t force you to marry me. If you can''t fall in love with me in the end, we will separate." There were no pitfalls in her proposal, so he agreed. Unfortunately, after all, the lover is not full. He can''t go any further. She is just like a proud princess. She is beautiful, generous and dignified. She is neither pestering nor coquettish. She will not be frustrated or give up like onando. She is as transparent as a crystal. It is reasonable to say that such a person is indeed the best choice for a housewife.Reason told him that he could try to open his heart and accept her. But the body is too honest. She wanted to move into his apartment, but he refused. In the year of her graduation from University, Xu Huanya, who studied ballet, was promoted by her teacher and got a chance to play the white swan in o island. Under his proposal of "going back to Z country together", she stood in front of him and said to him, "your heart has always been closed and never opened to me. I know that even if you marry me, it''s just because I''m suitable, but I don''t want to make do with it and become the most suitable person. I want your love, can you give it? " When ou shaohuang heard her words, he was silent. She''s the best choice for a wife, but she''s not the girl he''s attracted to, that''s another story. In the end, the two parted ways. Ou shaohuang felt his beating heart. Mingming is beating like anyone else. Why can''t he love a girl like ordinary people, and then love each other and grow old together? In the mind floats out ou nanduo ruffian similar smile. Ding Ding Ding! The phone rings. Ou shaohuang answers the phone. "Shaohuang, I''m nanduo''s mother -" mu shangyun''s voice was on the phone. "Second grandma." Ou shaohuang called it lightly. Mu shangyun seemed to be hesitant, but he didn''t speak for a long time. "Shaohuang, it''s like this. My family, Nando, has always followed me. Usually her father is not around. She is used to being wild. She grew up with me and was bullied by many people. She is as lawless as a boy. You are now the young master of the Ou family. Although you say that nanduo is a little older than you, in fact, you are just like her uncle. I hope you can control her and let her go back to the right path. Your second grandfather likes nanduo very much, but I take her away because of my selfishness... " Mu shangyun talked a lot. ¡­¡­ Ou shaohuang''s mind was numb. What the hell did he do? Pull her back to the right path, he was almost abducted by her, all the way to the heresy, a go not to return. How close! He was in a cold sweat on his back. The second grandfather''s daughter almost turned to the bed! Is that what he should do? Hit the table with blood. Chapter 701 Ou nanduo climbs to ou shaohuang''s bedroom through the tunnel every night. He sleeps for three days. After returning from jiuyoutai that day, ou shaohuang never came back. She is a big hearted girl. If he doesn''t come back, that is to say, she can play for a few more days, and the time for making up lessons will be delayed. This is also a big happy event. Therefore, she works in her bedroom during the day and sleeps on ou shaohuang''s bed at night. In three days, she basically completed a small series. As soon as she handed in the manuscript, oujiabao welcomed a guest, Feng Yuyang. Ou Zhifeng came forward in a hurry. The relationship between the Feng family and the Ou family has always been good, and there is still a lot of intersection in the business field between the two families. Ou Zhifeng quickly ordered his servants to put on Dahongpao. After a while, they sat down one after another and chatted while drinking tea slowly. "Brother ou, last time you said that if I had a daughter in Yuyang, I would marry shaohuang of your family?" Feng Yuyang said with a smile. Ou Zhifeng smiles. It was just a chat at the last wedding party. Of course he did. After all, he always remembers things about his son''s marriage. In the bedroom, ou nanduo, who is bored to the top, suddenly hears the word "shaohuang". Without hesitation, she sticks to the door and begins to eavesdrop. It''s about her nephew. She has to know the enemy. "Well, I do have a daughter." Feng Yuyang said suddenly. "Ah?" Ou Zhifeng was stunned. The Feng family has always been prosperous, with few boys and girls. The last generation married out, and this generation has no girls. When will one come out? "I know you''ll be surprised. To tell you the truth, I once sent my little girl to the mountain to cultivate herself, and she was raised in the nunnery by abbess Jinghui in the mountain. She didn''t let her go down the mountain until she was 12 or 3 years old, but she fell in love with someone and has been with that person ever since. Until today, I have to announce this. " Feng Yuyang sighed. As soon as the words came out, Ou Zhifeng said, "since the little girl has a sweetheart, she shouldn''t be given another choice, should she?" "Ha ha ha -" Feng Yuyang laughed. He knew that Ou Zhifeng would think that way. Even if he put it on him, he would think the same way. "Little girl''s sweetheart is no one else. It''s shaohuang of your family." Feng Yuyang said with a smile. So, Ou Zhifeng can''t understand. That is to say, the girl has been following ou shaohuang "Ha ha, she is Feng Ping." Feng Yuyang laughs. With this remark, Ou Zhifeng exclaimed repeatedly. "It''s Feng ping!" He didn''t respond for a long time. Feng Yuyang nodded. He said, "I''m here today just for Xiao ping''s wedding." ¡­¡­ I''ll do it! Onando was stunned. She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to ou shaohuang: eldest nephew, Feng Ping is Feng Yuyang''s daughter. Her father is going to give you a daughter-in-law. Stop it, or it will be too late. In the hall, Ou Zhifeng was obviously very excited and happy. On the spot, someone brought Feng Ping. "Feng Ping, you are brother Feng''s daughter. I can''t imagine that you have made such a great sacrifice for shaohuang. You are also sincere to shaohuang. Don''t worry. As soon as shaohuang comes back, I''ll let him contact your slave contract. I''m satisfied with your marriage to shaohuang. " Ou Zhifeng said. Onando, hiding behind the door, rolled his eyes. How come in master Ou''s eyes, his son is just like a wild beast that no one wants. As long as he is a woman, he will pass on his son. He wants to get married and have children on the spot Do you hate to marry so much? Feng Ping looks excited. She said that she would kneel down to thank Ou Zhifeng, but she was held by his wrist. "You will be free in the future. Don''t kneel down any more. That''s the duty of the European slaves, not yours." Ou Zhifeng said with a smile. Feng Yuyang had a satisfied smile on his face. Last night, he met with his daughter. Feng Ping said that she must break away from the slave contract now, otherwise, if she stays like this, something will happen. Feng Yuyang saw that she was so firm, so he agreed without hesitation. As soon as Ou Zhifeng knew, he would contact the slave contract for Feng Ping immediately. Both father and daughter were excited to see the goal coming true. Ou Zhifeng smiles and nods with satisfaction. Although he was satisfied with the identity of Rosa glass, the princess''s health was really worrying. If she married and couldn''t have children, wouldn''t she marry in vain? Feng Ping was a slave before, which was the only thing he didn''t like.Now there is no problem. She is close to the European family, but it''s better to marry a white family. What Feng Jia said is also a big family in Kyoto. Ou Zhifeng said to the housekeeper, "go, call the young master back and let him have lunch at home." "Yes." The housekeeper is going to call ou shaohuang. However, without waiting for the housekeeper to dial out, the figure of Ou shaohuang came in from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present. When onando heard the familiar sound of shoes, she picked them from the cupboard. Finally, she took out a pomegranate colored dress and put it on. She pulled up all her hair and combed it behind her head, which made her look a little mature. She doesn''t like make-up, otherwise it''s time to pick up the colorful color system and make up for herself. Waiting for her to open the door excitedly, she just wanted to shout "shaohuang", but she didn''t think that Ou shaohuang turned his back to her direction. He didn''t sit in his usual chair. All right. Ou nanduo''s flying heart picked. As long as others are there, are you afraid that he will run away? She stepped forward step by step. Before he reached the front of the crowd, he heard Ou Zhifeng say: "shaohuang, Feng Ping is brother Feng''s daughter. Take your time, take out her contract and break the slave contract. Besides, I also promised brother Feng that it''s time to talk about your marriage with Xiaoping - " the indoor air is almost frozen. Feng Ping''s moving face reveals a woman''s coyness for the first time. Feng Yuyang took a sip of tea with a smile, waiting for ou shaohuang''s reply. This kind of question is what ou Zhifeng is talking about. Even if he is refused, it is not to lose their face. Feng Yuyang is also ready to be rejected. After all, they know most about ou shaohuang''s temperament. What he doesn''t agree with is that the knife rest is around his neck, and he won''t nod his head. Ou Zhifeng''s dignified and cold face was awe inspiring. If his son dares to lose his face on the spot, he will say nothing this time. From the bottom of his heart, onando silently read: No, no, no She would like to replace ou shaohuang to say this sentence. But Ou Zhifeng was there. She didn''t have the guts. Chapter 702 Ou shaohuang''s eyes are light. He didn''t look at anyone. His free and deep eyes were so hidden that he couldn''t see his mind clearly. "Well, you decide." Suddenly he stood up. Look at me, look at me, look at me Onando''s eyes were fixed on him. However, ou shaohuang gets up and shifts his steps. He doesn''t even give ou nanduo a look in his eyes and goes straight back to his room. The door was shut. A "bang" is just like being locked up in the heart of onando. In the living room, there was a warm and excited conversation. "Great, we''re finally a family." Feng Yuyang said with a smile. On one side, Feng Ping''s heart was about to jump out, and her excitement was beyond expression. She didn''t expect that Ou shaohuang agreed to marry him. When she signed a slave contract as a teenager, she finally realized her long cherished wish, which made her unhappy. Ou Zhifeng said with a kind face: "stubborn stone sometimes nods. I''ll ask shaohuang to solve the contract in a few days. Our two families will discuss another good day and get married." ¡­¡­ The joy in the hall was visible to all. Onando would like to rush in front of everyone and tell them, no, no, she doesn''t agree. But she didn''t take a stand after all. She is only his nominal "aunt", not his mother who can vote No. Ou nanduo turns around and his sad eyes fall on the closed door of Ou shaohuang''s room. The pace is difficult and the heart is blocked by a big stone. Wasn''t it good before? Although he met his first lover Xu Huanya, he didn''t do anything. On the elevator, he even kissed her. In the parking lot, she didn''t agree with him to get off the car, and he didn''t go down The beautiful scenes are as vivid as dreams. Is it all a dream she had? Today, she called him back to stop the marriage. Unexpectedly, he said that. Onando covers his heart, and a girl''s heart is covered with mist. How also did not expect, she and he unexpectedly walked this step. No matter how optimistic she is, no matter how hard she is, she can''t stand such a blow. For the first time, she felt a lot of frustration. Onando took a stiff step and walked numbly to the door. Everyone in the room was so excited that no one noticed her at all, and even if they did, no one would care about her. Out of the door, onando went straight to the baron. He took out his mobile phone and said, "lujue, come and drink with me. If you don''t come, you''ll wait to collect my body." Ten minutes later, lujue rushed over and saw a good friend with a dead face. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter with you? Where''s your uncle? Why don''t you play with me? " "Bah, don''t mention him. He''ll soon be someone else''s bridegroom. I don''t know if I can take care of my unwelcome aunt while I''m having fun Said onando. Her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are uncomfortable everywhere. Heart stem with a gas, with the gas of destroying heaven and earth, there is no way out. When lujue saw her like this, she said, "in this case, I''ll take you to play an exciting game. Do you want to go? To die and to be born later. " O''nando yelled: "how to stimulate, how to come." Not to block the gas to shun, she suspected that they want to blow up, to ashes, to rush to ou shaohuang to fight with him. Lu Jue didn''t ask much, so she got into a car with her. Half an hour later, they came to the top of the jiuyoutai building. At the beginning, ou nanduo resisted entering, but Lu Jue threatened: "this psychological obstacle can''t be overcome. How can you continue to fight?" Onando came up as soon as he gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, this is a bungee jumping venue. "Dare you dance?" Lu Jue asked. Onando waved his fist. "Why don''t you dare? Just jump. " She stepped forward. When the protective measures are tied up, lujue stands beside him. "Nando, you have to think that your man is not young, or your eldest nephew. He will marry a woman at any time, and he is not ready to ask you at any time. Do you want to give up or continue to practice the skill of entangling Chinese characters?" She said. As ou nanduo''s best friend, Lu Jue knows everything about good friends, and even knows her better than she does. This wench is infatuated for a moment, with her temperament, figured out and will continue to play Xiaoqiang''s temperament regardless of herself. Onandou looks down at the world. In his mind is Ou shaohuang''s indifference. He says "you decide" lazily and casually He didn''t want her. Onando''s heart was shaking and his feet were shaking. Before she came, she was not afraid. When she stood here, she was scared to death.Looking back, I saw Lu Jue''s face. "Silly Jue Jue, you''ll have to dance with me later, or I''ll never let you go as a ghost." Onando road. ¡°OK£¡¡± Lujue pointed at her. She pursed her thin lips and showed a handsome smile. Oh, shit! If Lu Jue is a man, ou nanduo thinks that she must have no trouble. He has already knocked her down. How can it be her turn to be so miserable today? "Onando, do you want to give up ou shaohuang?" Ou nanduo''s scalp explodes pounce! She made a leap. "Ou shaohuang, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you to death -" ah ah - one heartbreaking cry after another. The whirring wind in her ears almost penetrated her. All her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were protesting, especially her stomach, almost vomited, and all her blood gushed to her forehead. Dying, dying. Her body fell sharply, and she forgot the heaven and earth, and the rope around her waist. Death stood in front of her, hugging her so closely. Ou shaohuang Give him up? Don''t you want him? It''s better to die. "Ah - Ou shaohuang, I like you so much -" ou nanduo roared heartbroken. The wind drowned her roar. Only onando himself can remember this confession. She was hanging upside down. He swayed in the air. Qi and blood all gush in the brain, her hand in the mouth, to the blue sky shouting: "shaohuang, I love you!" Love, love. More love than she thought. What should we do? She is not willing to let go! She is not willing to give up on him! Tears are blocked by the wind, can''t cry out. Heartache is the taste. When she went up, standing beside lujue, looking at haojiyou''s fresh face, she immediately went over and hugged lujue. "Little Jue Jue, I don''t want to give up and let him go." Tears flowed silently into a river, wetting lujue''s T-shirt. Lujue patted her on the shoulder. Holding ou nanduo''s head, she said to her, "Ou shaohuang doesn''t know anything. It''s more difficult for him to take that step than anyone else. Moreover, he is still the young master of the European family and the future leader of the European family. If he''s with you so easily, he doesn''t deserve the trust of the Ou family, does he? You need to be a little bit more open. " This road of love is not so easy. Chapter 703 At the beginning, onando sobbed and wept in silence. When he heard the comfort of his good friend, he became more and more sad. His heart was frozen in thousands of years of frost. The heart and liver were so cold that they rolled left and right and almost cracked. Lujue holding her, holding her hand, step by step left the platform, came to the 38th floor, two people into a box. "Don''t cry, we Nando are never water beauties, are we? It''s not good to cry any more. If your nephew sees it, it''s even less beautiful. " Lujue coaxed her. Ou nanduo hugged her and said angrily, "what do you say you don''t directly generate a man, then we can get together directly, where there are so many troubles." Poof. Lujue laughed. She said: "I also want to ah, if I am a man, I will propose to you directly, do you agree?" All of a sudden, there was a flash in onando''s mind. "I have an idea to see if it works," she said If it turns out that she is alone in the whole process, what is the significance of her persistence? Lu Jue a listen, point her nose way: "silly girl, you are not afraid of him to believe true?" "So what? Anyway, he''s going to marry someone else. Whether it''s true or not, he has to have a heart first." Said onando. They met and went out. Behind him, a figure suddenly appeared, holding his chin and meditating for a long time. European jewelry president''s office. Ou shaohuang is reading the first report. Looking at, a wave of annoyance floated from the bottom of the eyes. He looked up, and moson came in from the outside. "Little master, Zuo Shao asked people to send some photos." Ou shaohuang frowned. What does Zuo Nan want to do? He didn''t remember what he had in common with Zuo Nan. However, when he saw the contents of the photo clearly, his fingers turned involuntarily. In the photo, Lu Jue and Ou nanduo come out of the mirror box on the 38th floor of jiuyoutai. They are still hanging shoulder to shoulder, so close. Especially when they got to the elevator, ou nanduo was still holding lujue''s ear, talking and laughing like a couple of little lovers. Pop! Ou shaohuang slapped the table. Damn it! Didn''t they break up? How did it get together again? Ou shaohuang is not angry. He stood up and said to Mosen, "stand by the car -" if you don''t go back and teach this disobedient girl a lesson, she''s going to turn the world upside down. Who knows, just opened the door, Ou Zhifeng came in from the outside, followed by a face of coquettish Feng Ping. "Shaohuang, Xiao Ping and I read the manuscripts sent by several wedding dress design companies outside, and one of them was selected. Today, you and Xiao Ping went to take the wedding photos." Can not help but say the tone, beaming face. Ou shaohuang unconsciously locked his photos in the drawer. He frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing with these useless things?" "Well, you child, don''t weddings come in the same way? You have to take photos too. There are also preparations for the wedding. You need to worry about everything. Well, it''s also the biggest happy event for the Ou family. Your grandfather is very happy to hear that. He also said that he would personally testify to you when he got married. " Ou Zhifeng was overjoyed. When ou Si heard that his grandson was going to have a wedding, and that the bride was still close to him, he nodded and said that he was going to testify ou shaohuang''s marriage. He also pointed out: "let nanduo be the bridesmaid at that time. It''s a good time for her to show up. " Ou Zhifeng didn''t want ou nanduo to show up, but his father called the roll in person, and he didn''t dare to refuse, so he accepted. As soon as he heard his grandfather name ou nanduo, the words of Xu Huanya and mu shangyun came to ou shaohuang''s mind. When you do things that are inferior to animals, it''s up to you to lead the right way in Nando. Ou shaohuang pinched his brows. "I''m a little tired. It''s up to you." Then he sat down again, picked up the report and began to review it again. When ou Zhifeng saw him like this, he was very helpless and said to Feng Ping, "Xiao Ping, you know that shaohuang has always been very busy. Since he is tired today, you should go to pick the wedding dress first and take photos soon. One day is enough. When the wedding is settled, you can take photos together." "Good." Feng Ping''s tolerant and decent face seems to be the attitude of Mrs. ou. Ou Zhifeng is very satisfied. When Feng Ping went out first, he said to his son, "no matter how tired you are, you have to show a good face to Feng Ping. How can you say that you are also your future wife." Ou shaohuang is restless.His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. Ou Zhifeng also saw his son''s impatience, so he got up and walked out. Just before he went out, he said, "Oh, I''ve invited a famous teacher from abroad to tutor Nando. You don''t have to worry about her before you get married. Leave it to me and I''ll be in charge of it." "Dad -" Ou shaohuang was stunned. His eyes were cold and irritable, and the restraint of the bottom of his eyes could hardly be pressed. "What''s bothering you? She''s not your daughter. Besides, she''s no longer young. In case of an accident when we stay together, do you want our family to be a joke for generations to come? " Ou Zhifeng said seriously. There was no doubt on his face. "OK, I has the final say. You''re ready for the wedding. The news of the wedding has been released. " Ou Zhifeng said and went out. As soon as he left, ou shaohuang threw the report on the table. He sprang to his feet, stood in front of the glass window, lit a cigarette and took a puff. The smoke swirled around him and soon circled him. When Mosen came in, he saw that the ashtray beside ou shaohuang was full of cigarette ends, while the smoke around others was so thick that he could hardly breathe. He turned on the air extraction system and breathed in the room. "Young master, this is Feng Ping''s termination contract. Would you like to sign it now or --" in morsen''s hand is an agreement to contact the slave contract. Ou shaohuang didn''t turn back, his cigarette ends between his fingers were in the air. He said faintly, "keep it." "Yes." Mosen put the agreement on ou shaohuang''s desk. "Mosen -" "in." Ou shaohuang''s words are locked. His deep, fierce and cold eyes radiated endless anger. At last, he looked at the window and let out a puff of smoke. "To find out the identity of the new tutor in nanduo, find out." "Yes." At night. Ou shaohuang drove to the gate of oujiabao. He sat in the car and didn''t come out. He opened the window, drew out his cigarette and lit it. Look up and blow smoke into the sky. The light at the end of his eyes came to onando''s bedroom, which was dark. Falling asleep? He glanced at the cell phone time, 10:30. It''s time to go to bed. Sitting in the car, ou shaohuang didn''t expect to go home. "Young master, why don''t you get off the bus?" Feng Ping stood in front of the car, staring at him with concern. Chapter 704 "Go away." Ou shaohuang said coldly. "Little master -" Feng Ping was pale. She could hardly believe her ears. Didn''t he promise to marry her himself? Is this the attitude that prospective fiance should have towards fiancee? Feng Ping looks at Ou shaohuang in amazement, expecting to see the apology at the bottom of his eyes. Who knows, ou shaohuang said without hesitation: "if you don''t go away, do you want me to use the slave law?" Feng Ping suppresses her fire. She wanted to be his wife, and she didn''t expect to get his love now, but he was so cold and heartless, didn''t he have a heart? Ou Zhifeng said that he would give her an agreement to release the slaves. Now the slavery regulations have no deterrent effect on her, but she is very dissatisfied with Ou shaohuang''s attitude. In that case, don''t blame her ruthlessness. Feng Ping turns and walks into the room. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang put out the cigarette end and turned to enter the room. In the bedroom, the little figure was lying on the bed. As a result, ou shaohuang locked the door. He stepped forward step by step, waiting for him to open the thin quilt, revealing ou nanduo''s small body. "You''re back at last -" onando jumped up, hugged him around the neck without saying a word, and didn''t let him run away again. "Let go." Ou shaohuang murmured. "No, No." Onando is as stubborn as a turnip. She doesn''t eat hard or soft. Hold him, hold him alive, just don''t let go. See him stretch out hand to pull, her two legs jump, hooked his fine narrow waist. He was hanging like a koala. "You say, are you determined to marry aunt Feng?" The stars shine in onando''s eyes. She twinkled with the pupil of countless prosecution and questioning. This attitude is like a beloved girl asking her boyfriend why she left her. Ou shaohuang grabs her a few times, but doesn''t tear her off. "Are you still with the green one?" Ou shaohuang was also very angry when he mentioned it. Onando saw something in his voice. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "so what? It''s better than you want to marry someone, isn''t it? Besides, lujue and I are just holding hands. As soon as you get married, you have to sleep together and raise children together. Are you going to put me aside and never care about me, right Ou shaohuang stretched out his hand, tore her apart and threw her on the bed. Onando comes up again. Unprepared, ou shaohuang dodges and grabs her wrist as soon as he reaches out. One hand took hold of her hands, the other hand untied her tie and tied her hands. "Oh, I didn''t expect that my eldest nephew still likes to play with heavy mouth. Do you want to play binding? Come on, I''ll help you. Who''s afraid of who? If you have the ability, go ahead -- "o''nanduo said colorful words. Ou shaohuang''s brows were popping. He would like to put her mouth shut, a girl to learn the mess of meat words, the whole of a female hooligan. "Huang''er, aunt is lonely and cold. Why don''t you relieve your aunt''s fatigue and slow down. Come on, let''s go to Wu mountain together and have a dream of life and death? Do you have the courage? " Onando laughed wickedly. Young face, with a trace of evil and evil smile, not to mention more disturbing. For a long time, ou shaohuang never recovered. As soon as he came forward and picked up the towel, he would stop her mouth. "Blocking, blocking is more powerful --" she was not afraid to die. Ou shaohuang''s brain leaps with anger. As soon as he reached out, he put a towel in her mouth. Sobbing - onando has been shaking his head. But her mouth was blocked, her hands were tied, and she couldn''t help any more. It was in ou shaohuang that he felt his hard won purity, and a small foot glided to his waist like a snake. Hook and circle. The big toe of his silver foot caught his shirt, pulled it hard, and pulled open the hem of his shirt. A wheeze. The foot got into his belly. Small and soft feet, again and again, such as the string plucking the body. My heart is shaking. Ou shaohuang''s big palm stretched out and grasped the broken soleplate of his foot. He slapped her on the foot. This time, but with a lot of effort, the pain made onan want to shed tears. As soon as ou shaohuang''s hand touched her foot, it was so small that he wrapped it in one hand. He held it all the time and didn''t let go. He turned his back to her and didn''t want to see her bright eyes."Do you understand? If I don''t get married today, I''ll get married tomorrow. It''s the same with who I get married. But there''s one thing, that person can''t be you. " Sobbing ~ ~ onando''s body, which had been shaking, suddenly stopped. "The blood relationship between you and me can''t be abandoned. I can''t do something worse than animals to harm you. I can''t be sorry for my second grandfather, let alone my mother who loves you so much." We are constantly disturbed by it. He should have given it up in the first place. To this day, it''s a great sin. If we drag on, it will not be good for anyone. As long as he gets married, she will go to school normally and take an examination of a good university. In the future, she will meet a man who loves her and cherishes her Ou shaohuang suddenly wants to smoke. He became irritable. It''s supposed to be smoking The man behind him didn''t move. For a long time, he turned around and suddenly fell into a pair of half angry, half epileptic, half angry, half angry eyes. Ou nanduo''s black and white eyes, in the moonlight projected from the window, are so dazzling that they almost cover the beauty of the moon. But the good-looking eyes are staring at him, a second is not willing to let go. She was silent. Ou shaohuang finally couldn''t bear to pull out the towel in her mouth. Hoo - onando let out two hard breaths. She said, "can''t you wait to push me away? I just want to ask you, have you ever liked me? Even a little? " Ou shaohuang turns his body lightly. He released her feet with his fingers and got up step by step. He went to the windowsill and put a cigarette between his lips. Click. The flames sprang up, burning cigarettes. The smoke curled up and rose in the air. He took a hard breath and slowly spat out. "No Two words, as always, cold and heartless. Cool and cold two words, but broke a girl''s heart. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. If you don''t like me, why do you kiss me? How dare you say you''re not the first kiss? " But tears came. Ou shaohuang leaned against the window, the cold moonlight sweeping behind him. "I''m a man. If I were her in that case, I would be the same." No - onando heard his heart breaking voice. It hurts. It''s too painful to breathe. Chapter 705 She bit her tie with her mouth. Again and again. Finally, the tie was bitten open. She got up, turned around and walked towards the tunnel. Open the floor. She turned back before she left. By the window, ou shaohuang never looked back at her. So cold, so heartless. She gritted her teeth. "Well, I''ll go with the new teacher tomorrow. In addition, I will be your bridesmaid for your wedding. Just be happy. " As soon as onando was short, he went into the cave. Soon the room was deserted. Ou shaohuang turned and glanced at the floor. She''s gone. She''s back. At dawn. Onando got up early in the morning. She changed into a vest skirt. The skirt is close to the body and enchanting, showing the girl''s green and unsophisticated body. Wait for her to come downstairs. In the restaurant, ou shaohuang is having breakfast. When ou Zhifeng had finished eating, he saw ou nanduo get up and said, "today I''ll take you to see the tutor." "All right." Onando is not shy. She came downstairs, picked up the sandwich and milk prepared for her on the table, swept away in a hurry, and picked up an apple just as she had not seen ou shaohuang. Kaz took a bite. She picked an eyebrow: "brother, let''s go. I''m ready." After patting her backpack, she smiles at Ou Zhifeng. Although Ou Zhifeng dislikes her very much, he is too lazy to care about such trifles when his son is about to get married. "Come back." A chill came from the table. In a daze, Ou Zhifeng turned around and looked at Ou shaohuang, who was suppressing his anger Ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo: "change your clothes. What''s the style of wearing this kind of clothes? " "Ha ha ha, you seem to care too much. We all wear it like this. Why can''t I wear it? Besides, there''s nothing to show. It''s not a sin to cool down in summer, is it Onando retorted. Now that we have drawn a clear line, shouldn''t ou shaohuang mind her business? When ou Zhifeng saw it, he frowned slightly. "Go and change your clothes. It''s a male teacher who makes up lessons for you. What do you look like in this way?" Ou Zhifeng said. Both of them are carrying the airs of elders. Ou nanduo glared at the creator, ou shaohuang. She had to go back to her room and change into a white chiffon skirt. As soon as she comes out, the young girl''s vitality is like a butterfly in a cocoon, full of attraction. Ou shaohuang wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He gasped in the throat and finally picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip of bitter American coffee. Ou nanduo went out with Ou Zhifeng. Porsche is parked in front of a building. Ou Zhifeng made a phone call. After a while, a 30-year-old man didn''t mature from upstairs. "Mr. Ou" is a polite address for the man. Ou Zhifeng nodded to him and said to ou nanduo, "you should call him Mr. Yan. He will be responsible for your study in the future. You know, he is a famous teacher and tutor, and he has entered a famous university one by one. " Ou nanduo looks at the man with black glasses in front of her. She disdains him in the bottom of her heart, but she smiles on her face. Under Ou Zhifeng''s eager eyes, she calls out "teacher Yan" cleverly. As soon as she went up, Ou Zhifeng left. As soon as onando went up the stairs, she watched the car leave on the high platform. Sitting on the chair, she immediately put up her legs and said to teacher Yan, "OK, just do it. You can''t make less money than you should. Is there a back door? I''m going out Teacher Yan chuckled. He seems to have expected the attitude of onando, not surprisingly: "there is a back door, but if you use it, you have to pay the price." What''s the back door? What''s the price? Ou nanduo, with a ruffian look on his face, cocked up his mouth and said, "well, don''t play tricks. I don''t want to make up lessons. This is also for coping with it. You can take the money. Don''t be fussy." Then she looked around for the door and wanted to go downstairs to meet lujue. Who knows, teacher Yan came to her, blocked the door and said to her, "my name is Yan Fang. I''ll give you three chances. If you can find the right door, you can go out now. Otherwise, you will stay and study hard. " Onando was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yan Fang was very interesting, playing games. "Well, come on, I''m good at it." She chuckled. Then she began to look for it."There are two doors here. One is for you to come in and the other is for you to go out. You have to find the second door, or you will lose." Yan Fang said. Onando gave him a look. Little sample. She stepped forward and began to look. Looking for a long time, excluding the bedroom, classroom, toilet, kitchen door, she pushed open a door. As soon as the door opened, it turned out to be a closed warehouse full of abandoned tables and chairs. "Two chances left." Yan Fang''s reminding sound rings in my ear. Onando bit his lip, closed his eyes and began to draw a map of the whole building. Just like that, can''t you find the door to go down? She remembers that when she came over, there was another room. Although it had windows, it didn''t seem to be facing her own door. Ho - the door was pushed open. It''s not facing that window, but it''s a tea table. Oh, shit. So perverse. "If you can''t find the last chance, give up." Yan Fang holds her chest and smiles. Onando doesn''t believe in this evil. She came to a corner where there were two doors. Two parallel doors. Her palms were sweating. "You have such a large space here, why am I the only student?" Onando, relax and relax. Yan Fang said with a smile, "I only take the big list every time, tutoring one student every semester." "So you''re going to have so many rooms? What''s wrong? " Onando rolled his eyes. Yan Fang smiles more happily. "Can''t you be rich and willful?" Onando is speechless. "Yes, well done. How much do you charge at a time?" Yan Fang squints and throws an eye wave at her. "Trade secrets. You want to dig, unless you marry me. " "Ah - bah." Onando slammed the door and opened it. I''ll do it! She wanted to swear. What the hell? This is a fake door. Behind the door is a wall. "You lost." Yan Fang came over. With a hook of his finger, he hooked onando''s collar, hooked her to the back, and opened a door beside the false door. Good guy. The bottom is empty, nothing. Isn''t it going to kill you? "I said, the back door is here, want to go down? You have to pay the price. " Yan Fang said. There was a slap. The door was shut. He turned his head, pushed his glasses, and approached onando step by step, killing her with his super tall body and dusty face. Chapter 706 "Stay or go, you choose. But before that, I can tell you without hesitation that the gold owner who sent you looks down on your study. Just let me know. The money has also been put into my account. You can go whenever you want Yan Fang said. Onando''s brain was running fast. Yesterday, in jiuyoutai, she discussed with lujue for a long time. Finally, she wanted to use lujue''s Qi to force ou shaohuang to show his true shape. Unexpectedly, zuonan Zhongji really took photos for them. They also gave the photos to ou shaohuang as they expected. It''s a pity that Ou shaohuang said such cruel and heartless words. Even the matter between her and lujue, he can not care. In this case, why should she cling to a man who is merciless to her? She studies hard and gets into a good university. At that time, she can leave Ou''s home and get rid of the cage without hesitation and live the life she wants. OK, let''s go to hell. Ou shaohuang also let him marry him. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t live without him. "OK, let''s make up the lessons." Onando said with a smile. As soon as the heart closed, the time of day passed quickly. A month later, onando went out early and came back late every day to avoid the chance to meet ou shaohuang. And the place under the bed, she also put a box of books, hard pressure on the hole, let her no longer think. As for the marriage between Ou shaohuang and Feng Ping, it goes on day by day. That evening, onando came back from outside and saw mu shangyun at the gate of oujiabao. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Asked onando. During this period of time, she was busy with her lessons. Occasionally, she had time to sit down with her mother. She seldom saw her mother go out. Mu shangyun''s face was frightened. She looked left and right. Seeing no one, she pulled her daughter aside. "Nando, no, he --" before she finished, she saw ou shaohuang come out of the car. The words to her mouth were worded by her for a while, so she hid back. Onando was stunned. "What''s the matter? What are you going to say?" She asked. Where no one else could see her, her heart was boiling hot and she baked it on the fire, but her face was as ruffian and bad as ever. The sound of the shoes hitting the ground was as lonely and clear as usual. She thought that she had done well and perfectly, but her mother''s words betrayed her. "What''s the matter? Nando, why do you look so ugly? My hands are still shaking. " Mu shangyun is in a hurry. She seized her daughter''s hand with great anxiety. Seeing ou shaohuang getting closer and closer, ou nanduo felt her cheeks red. She grabbed her mother and ran to her room. Ou shaohuang is calm. His parallel vision slipped away, and his vision fell on the back of onando''s hasty escape. She avoided him. After this cognition appears in my mind, I can''t erase it. Mossen has checked that Yan Fang is a very good young man with ambition and ability. There is also a listed education group outside. Since her company went public eight years ago, Yan Fang has rarely gone out to tutor students in person. This time, it is also entrusted with the father''s advice, just take the onandot. Obviously, it''s a very good thing. How can he always feel that someone has robbed the things that originally belonged to him. Ou shaohuang glances faintly at Feng Ping. "Shao Huang, tomorrow is our engagement reception. The dress has been sent to the cloakroom. I --" without waiting for Feng Ping to speak again, Ou Shao Huang interrupts her. "You go home." He said. Feng Ping is stunned. She can''t move out of the house. Originally, she was very much looking forward to it, but once the agreement was lifted, she had to move out of the European family. Ou shaohuang forgot about it. She is too lazy to mention it again. Every day she pretended to be confused, but she could live with him in the same place every day, although there was a front yard and a back yard. Ou shaohuang said, "it''s not suitable to live in Ou''s house again." Feng Ping raised her face abruptly. "Little master -" she had a surprise in her heart. Doesn''t ou shaohuang mean that she is his fiancee. According to custom, it''s not suitable for unmarried men and women to meet some time before the wedding? Is that what he meant? "mossen, help her pack." Ou shaohuang said faintly. He turned and entered the room. Feng Ping looks at his cold back and every cell in her body is bright. I have to say that Ou shaohuang finally accepted her.She and he will soon be a couple The bedroom. "Nanduo, shaohuang is getting married soon. Is it suitable for you to live here?" Mu shangyun said. Recently, Ouya has been picking on her. If it had not been for Ouya''s embarrassment, she would have taken ounanduo to Dongyuan. There will always be a hostess in Xiyuan. After all, ou nanduo is not the one who lives in this vein. There is no fame and no distinction living here. "There''s nothing inappropriate. When ou shaohuang gets married, I''ll start school. At that time, I''ll apply to live on campus, and I''ll come back for a day at the weekend. I can''t get close to anyone." Onando pretends to be relaxed. Mu shangyun always feels that his daughter is strange. She looked left and right. After a long time, she suddenly said, "how have you become so good recently?" Poof - onando is about to be teased by his mother. "Mom, your daughter has always been very good, OK, really." She has a smile on her face. Is it hard for my mother to see that she is the master who doesn''t go to the house for three days? Ou nanduo thinks he is clever and sensible. The only discordant thing is that he has a hobby. He doesn''t have any other bad taste. "Well, yes, shaohuang is a good one. While he is not married, you must have a better relationship with him. He is the future owner of the Ou family. If, if If anything happens, he can protect you Mu shangyun is very sincere. Onando smiles. "He protects me? I''m afraid he wants to get rid of me like a lump of snot. " She has a bad taste. Mu shangyun glared at his daughter: "what nonsense." She took a box out of her backpack, handed it to onando, and said, "this is what your father gave me. I keep it all the time. You give it to shaohuang as his wedding gift." Ou nanduo opened a look, it turned out to be a set of diamond inlaid crown. "Tut Tut, mom, you are a nouveau riche. Fortunately, I always thought you were Cinderella. You usually live frugally. I don''t know how much you can change if you take it out and sell it. " She exclaimed. Pop. Mu shangyun slapped his daughter: "well, don''t be so mean. Remember to give things to shaohuang. Put it beside me. I''m worried. I''m worried that... " At the thought of one thing, she began to panic again. Chapter 707 After mu shangyun left, ou nanduo couldn''t remember what his mother was doing here for a long time. Even if it''s a gift, it seems that she can send it directly to ou shaohuang at the beginning, but she has to do it for her instead of herself. Is it possible to exchange this gift for an insurance? The smile at the corner of Ou nanduo''s mouth was evil. Good ou shaohuang, want to get married and clean, throw her clean. How could he forget that she was his aunt when he first kissed her? Good, she will give him some color to see. You can''t say anything about her first kiss. A plan came to mind. According to the custom of country Z, even if it''s a wedding banquet, you have to take a bath with pine branches the night before. The cleaner the bubble, the more auspicious. At this moment, the slaves of the Ou family are busy going in and out just to wait for ou shaohuang to take a bath. It''s almost time. She hid by the door, listening to the outside. Ou shaohuang''s bedroom. "Master, everything is ready. You can take a bath." Said xiangsao. Ou shaohuang nodded. He waved the slaves out. When xiangsao went out, she closed the door behind her. Ou shaohuang hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. He went to the door and locked it. Then he came to the bathroom. All the green branches in the bathtub were still on the ground, and he began to undress. When he got in, the glass door in the bathroom was full of steam. The bathtub is full of white water. With his action, the water in the bathtub shakes out a little, wetting the ground. He leaned his head on the edge of the bathtub, closed his eyes, and his mind gradually emptied. I can''t say whether it''s pleasure or insensibility. I''ve been in a muddle recently. As soon as his marriage was over, he was going to travel to the southern countries and stay in a mining area there. It will take a year at least. A year later, it''s time for Nando to leave home and go to college Click! A loud voice rang out. Ou shaohuang suddenly opened his eyes, but saw ou nanduo''s symbolic eyes with a bad smile. Under her hand is a mobile phone, in front of his body. "Get out of here." Ou shaohuang roared in a low voice. He wanted to stand up. And a pair of hands subconsciously cover the lower part of the body. "Tut Tut, I''ve seen it all. What''s the matter? Isn''t that the same thing? Lujue has it, too. I''ve seen it a long time ago. " Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Onando instinctively closed his eyes. The next second, bursts of barefoot hit the floor sound. Her body was held by a pair of palms. Open your eyes, ou shaohuang in the bathtub has got up from the water, ran to her back with lingran''s momentum, and her arms also strangled her waist. "Well, what do you want? To die? It''s just a few photos. Don''t you want to play the heart beat game before marriage? " O''nando. The evil spirit in one''s mouth is wrapped in the dissolute, and immediately hints to one''s heart. Onando wants to turn around. But the man behind her didn''t let her turn, so he hugged her hard. "You''re holding me like this, don''t you want to go from the back? No, it''s the first time for someone else. It will hurt. You''ll have to be more compassionate if you don''t speak at all. Let''s behave ourselves... " Her mouth was covered with a palm. The threat comes with it. Every time she paints, she naturally covers this piece. She can only use words to indicate it. I didn''t expect that at this moment, her real life experience is really exciting. My heart is pounding. It''s going to jump out. She covered her heart. But the mobile phone in the palm of my hand was always held up and didn''t fall into the water. The "evidence of crime" she shot is still there. With this true light and shadow, it is more secure than anything else. "Huang Er, don''t let go of your aunt --" Ou nanduo deliberately coquettish voice. She laughed soft and charming, evil and wild. Ou shaohuang was shocked. He released his arm. As onando turned around, he drew the towel and wrapped it around the part she shouldn''t have seen. Onando turned. She was wet. The face is also full of water, but the green and astringent face is like a pear flower dyed with water, full of a trace of water fragrance, and with a girl''s Miaoman. "Huang''er, you are going to hold an engagement reception tomorrow. You said, if I put this picture in front of everyone, what will happen?" Her bad tone was unbridled.The girl in front of her is as evil as a little devil. Ou shaohuang said in a hissing voice, "don''t you think this can threaten me?" "What else?" Onando smiles happily. She doesn''t believe it. Ou shaohuang can escape from her control like this. Hiss - ou shaohuang sneers. He walked barefoot to the bathtub, picked up his cell phone and clicked in a software. Fingers flying around, one click. Then he looked up at onando and said in a cold voice, "look again." Onando was stunned. She picked up her cell phone and opened her photo album. Why? There are no photos left. "You hacked my cell phone." O''nando exclaimed. Ou shaohuang cold voice way: "my territory, not you took can go." There is a protective device installed here. Once the mobile devices enter this part of the world, they are all controlled by his mobile phone. It''s only a matter of seconds to destroy them. Onando was annoyed at the failure of the plan. She suddenly looked up at Ou shaohuang and said, "do you want to marry aunt Feng Ping? Are you two out of bed? " Ou shaohuang frowned. He was silent, as dull as a pot. Onando also knew his temperament and didn''t want to answer. Even if he was wearing his tongue, he couldn''t say a word. She came to him step by step, pinched his chin and whispered, "why don''t you take me, or let me die completely." This month is forced by Yan Fang very tight, she even has no way to distract. Both of them avoid each other intentionally or unintentionally, so they don''t see each other. But as soon as she saw him, she pointed the key at the keyhole and could only open his lock. The others refused to enter. As onando spoke, she twisted her little body and hugged him with a grunt. The palm of his hand was down against his spine, little by little. "Shaohuang," she said, "if I were not your aunt, would you like me?" Silence. As white as snow. Onando raised her big eyes, and her dark pupils reflected his posture. She was like the morning Jasmine in the tender sun, with endless beauty and special attraction. "Even if you don''t like me, I still like you very much. I like you very much. I want you like my eyes. What do you think I should do?" Her ear was against his rib. One moment, one moment, to his heart. Chapter 708 Ou shaohuang pulled her apart with his hands. His face was very ugly and he said, "after I get married, I will leave." If we don''t meet, nothing will happen. Ou nanduo raised his eyes, looked at him and asked: "can you not marry her?" If you don''t like Feng Ping, you just don''t like it. Ou shaohuang''s voice is deep: "it''s time for you to go back. I''ll seal the cave." It was just a time when he was bored. At that time, he was so old with her that he always wanted to dig a way to escape, but in the end, he just led to the study and forgot to block it. "So you have to marry her?" Onando''s eyes were full of hatred. She aimed at him, at him, trying to wait for him to change his mind. But he didn''t want to talk about it any more. Seeing this, onando went to the edge of his bedroom, pointed to the box and said, "this is my mother''s wedding gift for you! I wish my eldest nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law will live forever. I won''t go to the engagement tomorrow. Let your father not come to me, but ask me to be a bridesmaid, waiting for your formal wedding day. " With that, she went back to her room without dragging mud or water. When she came back, she lay dead on the bed. Ou shaohuang, who is going to step on the horse. Bastard, stole her heart, not responsible for burying, too hateful. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. The more I think about it, the harder I feel. The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. Finally, she simply sat up and cleaned up. She was ready to sneak out, but she received a call from Yan Fang. "Little one, your good things are left with me. Do you want them?" Yan Fang''s tone is full of bad intentions. In this month''s contact, ou nanduo found that Yan Fang is a good teacher, and he can stand joking. He is a bit cynical, but he is more reliable than Zuo Nan. Apart from his first girlfriend, he has no other lover. "What is it?" There is no way for onando''s interest. Yan Fang said: "a book, without a book number, is full of paintings..." I''ll do it! Onando was excited. She said to the end of the phone, "you pick me up." It''s just after 7 o''clock. It''s early. Yan Fang is a man of his word. More than ten minutes later, his car stopped outside oujiabao. He was dressed in a elegant and straight white shirt with a pair of suit pants and leather shoes at the bottom. When ou nanduo came out, ou shaohuang was talking to him in the hall. Two handsome men with the same beauty stand together, which is the beautiful scenery of a room. "Teacher Yan -" ou nanduo ran down. She quickly stepped forward and ran to Yan Fang. She took him by the arm and said enthusiastically, "teacher Yan, let''s go to the cinema. Recently, there is a very popular movie XX. I invite you to watch it." Yan Fang looks at her a pair of ancient spirit spirit strange face, in the eyebrow eye is penetrating a flattery, he naturally understands that she intentionally flatters own intention. He doesn''t break it. "Where can I use you? I''m a man at least. I''m your uncle according to my age. After watching the movie, I''ll have a supper in the evening and send you back. " He has an elder face. Ou nanduo took his arm and danced: "teacher Yan, you are so good. I like you so much." A "like" falls in Yan Fang''s ear, naturally understand that this is Ou nanduo''s usual mantra, listen to it without care, and express his position without care. "I like you very much too -" ou shaohuang''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked at Yan Fang, with a murderous tone: "why, is that how you taught my family nanduo? How old is she? You want to ruin her future? " Yan Fang was shocked. He had no idea what ou shaohuang meant. It seems that it is not too much to use "like" between students and teachers Seeing that Yanfang didn''t respond, ou shaohuang said to Mosen, "tell the master to replace him and ask him to go out and settle the account." Onando didn''t like it. She pursed her lips and said to ou shaohuang, "do you care a little too much? Miss Yan is a very good teacher. When you do this, it''s a little - " before she finishes, ou shaohuang''s eyes are red and the volcano erupts. He grabbed her by the wrist and ran straight to his bedroom. With a slap, he kicked the door of the room. "You let me go." Onando struggles. What did she do? Nothing to do, ah, is not dogleg flattery, want Yan Fang to help her keep a secret? As for it? One didn''t kill, two didn''t set fire. Ou shaohuang slams her against the door, and her eyes are not good. A scene of two people''s "Lang Qing Qi Yi" came to mind. For a moment, blood gushed up and there was not a good word in their mouth."Are you mean? Anyone? A lujue, a Yanfang, how many men do you have to hook before you give up? " Pop! Onando raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "You, you hit me?" Ou shaohuang''s dignity and dignity have never been violated. His usual dignity and the anger of his superiors have never been challenged. For the first time in his life, he was swept away. Although it didn''t hurt, it hurt him deeply. The next second, his lips and tongue fiercely rushed up, kissing her mouth. She thought of his humiliation, refused to be close to him, and struggled fiercely. The more she evades, the more she thinks she wants to be with Yanfang. The anger in his stomach was even more blazing and high. With one stroke of his arm, he grabbed her neck, almost like gnawing, and he bit her lip. A hoarse sob came from her throat and was quickly swallowed by him. One bite on her lip, one bite on her lower lip. The next second, the tip of the tongue is rushing. Don''t bite. The pungent smell of smoke came from his mouth, washing her taste buds. She is in pain. She resisted. But I can''t get rid of it. "Yes, that''s my nature. Do you forget what I told you before? Men and women are welcome. Maybe I should make it clear: my dream is to be a bewitching little witch. You are my dish, and so is Yanfang. Well, there is a lujue. Ha ha ha, they all bow down under my pomegranate skirt. Tonight I''ll go out to the hotel with Yanfang. " Hiss - ou nanduo''s skirt was torn open by ou shaohuang. Her clean body, every place is written with a girl''s beauty, printed with a kitten pattern of small clothes, wrapped with not yet fully developed beauty. And her eyes are full of natural wildness, with the tame cat, open teeth and claws, wanton lingran. But the more so, with a girl''s body, few men can stand such a visual experience. Without affection, there is affection. With meaning, string disorder, ambush, sonorous between, are a pair of men and women sincere. Ou shaohuang gulps his mouth. "Would you like to have a try? Come on, aunt. I haven''t been opened yet. Want to be my first man? If you have the ability, go ahead. " Onando challenged. Chapter 709 Ou shaohuang looked at her with a pair of fearless eyes, green and astringent, like a peach that was not yet ripe, and his throat broke. His infatuated eyes gradually cooled down. Slowly walked to the wardrobe side, took out a dress to her cover, tone astringent way: "sorry." Once he started, he seemed to be addicted to these three words. The magic is rooted in my heart. The bottom of onando''s heart suddenly became angry. Did he control himself to the point of perversity? Well, since he didn''t want her, she had nothing to say. The plan failed, so she had to turn around and leave. Yan Fang has already been asked to leave. Finally, she didn''t want to get the evidence back. The picture book named "Elegy" was created by an author named "Xingzhi" on the website. His scale is relatively large, many life scenes are very unique, there are countless bizarre settings, the hero and heroine is the relationship between uncle and niece. Although there is no blood relationship between the two children in the story, there is ethical kinship. The man''s ex-wife divorced the man. His niece has lived in the man''s home since she was 7 or 8 years old. Ten years later, the man divorced his wife. The niece had feelings for the man. The man likes her, too. However, his ex-wife called him a "brute" and his son called him a "pig and dog", and there was a lot of demand from all sides. The man and woman decided to take a tour and then separate. The man took her to the desert, the ancient holy mountain, the plateau, the snow, the old ruins In all kinds of places, they do what couples can do. A love with despair and sadness. When they came back, the man put all the remaining money into the woman''s account. The man lay in the clean river they had swam together. In his mind, he recalled all kinds of good things with the woman. In the end, he ended his life. She found out that she was pregnant with his child That''s the end of the story. When onando saw this picture book, he was stunned by the story and the shocking picture. It was so beautiful. Two people in the mountains, in the streams, in various venues. The painting, even if there is such a scene, does not make people feel blasphemous, on the contrary, it is inexplicably sad. Every time she saw this story, her heart became snow. Mumu also knew that she liked the story, so she printed out the unpublished "Elegy" and mailed it to her. Picture books, she must get them back. Anyway, she doesn''t want to attend someone''s wedding. At dawn. The Ou family is very busy. The whole venue is full of people. The venue of the reception did not fall in ojiabao, and finally chose the FIA hotel. Ou shaohuang went out early in the morning and never came back. Ou Zhifeng searched all over the world, but no one was found. He was dying of anxiety. Finally, Mosen came, he said: "the little Lord said that when the banquet starts, he will come." Ou Zhifeng was very angry at his apparent resistance. On the contrary, Feng Ping, with a big face, said, "it''s OK. He''ll just come." Ou Zhifeng is very sorry. He said to Feng Ping, "Xiao Ping, it''s shaohuang. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. When you get married, I''ll let you directly take charge of the Oujia Zhiye group." "Ah, thank you. Thank you, master." Feng Ping said excitedly. Ou Zhifeng doted on his face and said, "silly boy, call me master, call me dad directly." "Dad," Feng Ping said in a coy voice. When onando came out, he just saw such a scene. She didn''t even say hello and went straight out. As soon as I went out, I got through Yan Fang''s mobile phone. Before long, Yan Fang''s car stopped outside the door of Ou''s house. Onando got in the car. They soon left the house. In the car. "Where to?" Yan Fang glanced at her with interest. Onando is in a bad mood. Very bad! She said, "where''s my picture book?" Yan Fang smiles. He said, "what? I''m anxious for your unhealthy books. Do you want me to report to your parents? " "Gunduzi, would you like to report one?" Onando is dry. In class, they are teachers and students. After class, they get along with friends. Yan Fang said with a smile: "here, take it." With a movement of his finger, he took out a book from a drawer in the car and handed it to her. "You''re in a bad mood. Why don''t you drink?"Ou nanduo said with a bad smile: "well, you are not afraid of Ou Shaozhu''s chopping you?" Yan Fang smiles more happily. "I''m sure he wants to cut me off. But with your talisman, he won''t be rude to me He laughed like an old thief. Especially a pair of eyes, looking at Ou nanduo''s bad smile, like a thousand year old fox. After a while, the car stopped at a bar. They go in together and sit down on the bar. "One blue Hawaiian, one juice, thank you." Hearing Yan Fang''s name, ou nanduo protested: "why should I drink juice? I want to drink. Do you hear me? Give me the strongest wine you have, and he''ll pay for it. " She lit Yan Fang''s shoulder. Yan Fang joked: "if you are drunk, I can''t afford to eat. If you make a fool of yourself, I can''t protect you. Last night, ou shaohuang was just like eating me. I was afraid after thinking about it." Onandou gave a bitter smile. "He is the bridegroom today. What are you afraid of? Besides, why don''t you come to the bar without drinking? I''m not full. " She said. Yan Fang shook his head. He said solemnly, "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that if you borrow wine to make a scene at someone else''s wedding, it will be a shame." "You --" Ou nanduo was stunned. Does he know anything? Yan Fang stretched out his hand and threw a notepad out of his pocket. Onando saw that it was not her own little Notepad. How did it get to him? It seems that there are some Just when ou nanduo reaches for it, Yan Fang takes it in his palm faster. He said with a smile, "you are crazy, I am stupid. You''re Mel, I''m a rat. You are my heart, I am your heart. My dear nephew, your aunt miss you, miss you, love you, love you, lingering to the end of the world Her heart and her heart are going to burn. Onando covered his face. Suddenly peep, you steal her breath Yan Fang''s mouth turned: "where do I break the law? How can I know whose it is when I don''t look at the notebook on my desk? " If there was a hole in the ground at this time, onando would have jumped regardless of himself. Shame on the Pacific. She suddenly to the upper Yan Fang a pair of black and bright, and through the small bad eyes, loudly said: "don''t you say out, otherwise I first fry after kill." "Baby, ComeOn!" He has a dead face. Onando had a punch on his forehead. "Get out of here, kill me!" Chapter 710 O''nando''s eyes picked the right one. Yan Fang drank three glasses in a row, and she also poured three glasses of orange juice, which made her vomit. "Are you sure you don''t want to go to your eldest nephew''s wedding? If he doesn''t get married again, he will be someone else''s bridegroom. From then on, passers-by in the world will never be together again. " Yan Fang suddenly said. Onando was stunned. She looked at Yan Fang and said, "shouldn''t you persuade me to give up? Why encourage me to do immoral things? " Yan Fang laughed a few times. He suddenly looked at onando and said seriously, "love knows no borders or races. Your love is as pure as anyone else. If you let go, you will miss it for a lifetime." Onando blinked his big eyes, and his thick eyelashes flickered. She suddenly came up to him and said in a low voice with a laugh, "don''t you have a love that is unforgettable?" Instead, Yan Fang came up to her and said, "your nephew doesn''t treat you like a nephew looks at his aunt, but a man looks at a woman Why don''t I give you a hand? Zero handling charge, as long as you promise me one thing. " Onando smiles, both charming and bad. "You dig a hole for me? Don''t give me the whole thing. Why don''t you light it up? " She said. Yan Fang took another sip of wine, and the sound of virtual shaking poured into her ears. "Success or failure is tonight. Once they have a wedding, if you want to pester him, there will be no more reason. There will be no possibility between you. In your current mood, you have no way to realize what it''s like to lose him completely. " his voice is full of ghosts. Onando looked at him, speechless for a long time. He was right on one point. When ou shaohuang got married, she would never be able to hold him or kiss him as she did last night. Even if she wasn''t his No longer have the qualification to be close to him. "You say, what do you want me to do?" She looked at him warily. Yan Fang has a playful smile on her face. He said faintly: "I want you to help me make a cartoon, a pure love cartoon without any color." Ooh - ou nanduo vomited "grass" from the bottom of his heart ten thousand times. How many secrets does this guy know about her? Yan Fang said: "what do you doubt? Your little secret is not a secret to me. As long as I want to know, there is nothing I can''t find out. " When he turned his fingers, there was a small U-disk in his palm. "With this light shield, just plug it into my computer, and your computer is like a piece of white paper to me." He said with a smile. Onando is going to vomit blood. When she was in Yanfang''s classroom, she did secretly "work" with her computer. Unexpectedly, she was seen by him. With a Shua, her face turned red. "Don''t you see it all?" She faltered. Yan Fang squinted: "what do you see? The pediatrics you drew? I haven''t really done it. It''s just a fake action. " Ten thousand grass mud horses rush by. He blew onando crazy. Can this guy stop being so perverted? Her painstaking efforts to produce the cartoon, was he a "fake action" to summarize? Yan Fang thin lips a Yang: "between men and women also so little thing, you have experienced, naturally don''t think this is what important, your readers are just some house men and women, really experienced, your cartoon will soon lose attraction, as you change angle, change direction." Onando turned her eyes and said, "I''ll think it over, but I''ll give you your offer." "Good." Yan Fang stood up. He snapped his fingers: "check out." After a while, after swiping the card, they went out of the bar. "Where are you going now?" Onando''s face was blank. He said to help her, she has no idea, also can''t guess his mind. Although Yan Fang seems to be very easy to get along with, but this man is full of flowery, many ideas, many ideas, she can''t guess him. Yan Fang threw a loud finger at her and said to her, "listen to my arrangement. Don''t worry about anything else." "Ha ha, good." Onando was no longer bothered and gave him the rest of the activity time. 11:30 a.m. FIA hotel. Luxury cars filled the huge parking lot. Lamborghini limited edition sports car stops outside the door, in the car walks down one to wear the blue shirt, the white trousers, the blue leather shoes Weian man. He went to the co driver''s seat, opened the car door, extended his hand, and brought out a bright beauty. Feng Ping, who is standing at the door, is jealous when she sees the girl coming down from the car.Men are not others, but Yan Fang. The girl in Yan Fang''s palm is Ou nanduo. At this moment, onando is completely free from the casual and simple style of the past. After a careful dressing, she is like a dusty pearl, revealing the brilliance that originally belonged to her. Wearing a white evening dress, the design of one line shoulder lengthens her small, delicate and smooth shoulders, which makes her calm. And a black hair is also rolled up, combed in the back of the head, forming a high princess bun, the middle of the black hair is a pearl shining crown. A pair of snow-white ears with shining long earrings, elongated her face. The breeze has swept, and it has a different taste. And her white wrist in the palm of Yan Fang''s heart, just like a spoiled princess in general, beautiful and moving, and beautiful young girl. In many people with plastic surgery face flooding, onando''s natural beauty is so dazzling, especially when she smiles, she doesn''t laugh in spite of the image as before, and a pair of pear vortex appears at the corner of her mouth. A delicate and shy look attracted countless people''s attention. Yan Fang said with a low smile: "see? You''ve overshadowed tonight''s main character. You should be proud. " "Bah, what are you proud of? The bride is not me Onando winked at him. Yan Fang said: "don''t look at me like this. Remember what I told you, just look at me like a lover. Don''t be so hostile to us. Don''t blame me if ou shaohuang doesn''t take the bait." It''s horse riding. Ou nanduo wants to be rude. He says to Yan Fang, "go to your lover, can you be more disgusting?". However, she followed the advice and said with a grin: "well, my uncle Yan, you play well for me. After a while, I''ll blow your nest and see where you are hiding." When they got in, the guests were almost there. Ou Zhifeng is dying of anxiety. He can''t find ou shaohuang''s person, which makes him so angry. Ou nanduo said with a bad smile: "it''s better not to come, lest the diaphragm should kill me." "No, your nephew is determined to cut off this spark with you." Yan Fang watered her a little lucky. But at this time, a figure came out of the door. Onando looked up, and his face suddenly turned ugly. "Crow mouth." She said, "the people standing at the door are the people who make complaints about the world. Chapter 711 Ou shaohuang came in through the door. His cool figure, not to mention how eye-catching, suddenly attracted the attention of all the people present. "Shaohuang -" Feng Ping welcomed him with a smile. She was wearing a white dress, a set of clothes, not to mention how exquisite, even the skirt is inlaid with jewelry and diamonds, with no money to hang the majority. Tingting, with graceful and generous steps, walks to the hero tonight. A face is full of relaxation and pride after tension. Watching Feng Ping go to ou shaohuang, the jealousy in ou nanduo''s heart is more obvious. She pursed and said, "it''s so rustic. Are all the jewels and diamonds in the street?" Yan Fang suddenly looked at her tenderly, and her tone was harsh: "honey, do you want to? How about I give you the whole set? " Wipe! A good teacher, Yan, becomes her "gentle uncle". How can you see that. When she was about to be defeated by his "acting skills", Yan Fang pretended to have a sweet face and said in her ear: "silly girl, cooperate, cooperate, sprinkle dog food in front of Ou shaohuang''s face. Don''t be afraid to waste it. The more he eats, the more he feels. That''s your success. " Tens of thousands of ants are crawling in onando''s heart. Forced down the heart is not smooth, she put her hand on Yan Fang''s shoulder, a pair of pretty and smart eyes squint a smile, showing a trace of Chun feeling. "Honey, I want to seal Ping''s jewelry necklace. How about you get me a box?" "Good." "~ ~ ~, my dear uncle, you are so awesome, love you ~ ~ ~" South NGO has kissed several hands to the hand, and then leans on Yan Fang''s face. Is it more disgusting to step on the horse? Who won''t? She threw a few eyes at Yanfang. Yan Fang had a deep smile on her lips. Affectionate eyes like the girl in front of him is his sweetheart. For a moment, uncle and Lori''s couple are too attractive, and their eyes are full of affection and enthusiasm. You and I have attracted countless people''s eyes. The spotlight is almost over the bride. Standing beside Feng Ping, ou shaohuang''s eyes are cold and deep, and his whole body is surrounded by the smell of killing people, not to mention how deep, as if someone at the scene had a grudge against him. As soon as ou shaohuang came, the ceremony went on in an orderly way. Ou nanduo and Yan Fang went to a young master on purpose several times. Either you pick my hair or I show you if there is dust in your eyes. The sweetness of two people''s deep love filled the whole audience. But from the beginning to the end, ou shaohuang didn''t mean to step back. He followed the emcee and even took Feng Ping into the reception to toast. Seeing the two of them enter the VIP area on the other side of the royal family, onando collapses. In the corridor, she pushed Yanfang. Where in her heart could she hide her worries? She was annoyed to see that Ou shaohuang had never taken the bait. "What''s your idea? It doesn''t work at all. Hum, I won''t do it. Let''s find someone else for your cartoon. " With that, onando took off his high-heeled shoes and put them in his palm. Yan Fang is about to persuade her to do the whole play, but unexpectedly, a bright yellow figure comes to the corner. The figure saw them two people, hurriedly toward the distance to run awkwardly. Yan Fang said in a hurry, "wait until I come back. Don''t rush to deny my idea." He turned and ran after the bright yellow figure. Where else would onando want to perform. Her mind is full of pictures of Ou shaohuang and Feng Ping standing shoulder to shoulder. From time to time, there are always people around them. "I thought Feng Ping had a female Prime Minister for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she was the one who was with Ou Shaozhu in the end. She really deserved it." "Talent and beauty, good, very good." "It''s a perfect match. When a man was married, a woman should be married. Feng Ping is the daughter of the Feng family. It can''t be more suitable to be together." Hear people talk about the center is not to compliment two people how to match, ou nanduo a small heart son worry yellow. She couldn''t make any effort to disturb their "deep love". Throw shoes, she sat on the cold brick sullen. Damn ou shaohuang, he''s dead and rotten. She picked up a handful of flowers and began to pluck them. A good flower was torn by her small hands. Heart broken, soul lost. Heart lake set off strong winds and waves, she is a lonely boat in the waves, was bumped to find direction. "Hi -" with a sound, onando suddenly raised her head. As soon as her back hurt, she fell into the boundless darkness.In the corridor, a strong man lifted the stunned onandou and ran into the dense landscape trees, and soon disappeared. In the pavilion. Yan Fang said to the shadow of Ming Huang: "come, why do you want to escape?" Ming Huang''s steps were heavy and astringent, his back to him, but he didn''t look back. "Ouluoli, or fosaloli..." Yan Fang''s tone mixed with a deep pain. Ming Huang suddenly coughed. "You see, you''re coughing again. Come on, take this pill." Yan Fang came forward without hesitation, took out a box from his pocket, opened it, and there was a fog red medicine inside. Fossarole gave his hand a jerk. The pills rolled out and landed on the floor. "Don''t you have someone you love?" Rosa loli''s tone is sour. As soon as she came, she saw Yan Fang mixing oil with Ou nanduo, and her heart was suffering, but they had not played yet. "I''m so jealous for you. He came up and held her in his arms. "Go away -" fossalole tried to push him away, but she couldn''t escape his shackles because of her weak hands and feet, and the strong masculine smell in his body, which was as intoxicating as wine. "Fool, I was acting with Nando just to see if you really care about me. You are so cruel. You''ve been away for a year. Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you?" Yan Fang hugs her, but she doesn''t let go. He wanted to imprison her forever and steal her away. As soon as she thought of last time, she was shocked. She raised her black eyes and said, "aren''t you on a cruise with my roommate? She said that if you like her and want to marry her, I will... " Well, ~ Yan Fang kisses her lips and tears them hard. After a while, Rosa glass felt the pain of cleft lip. He was too fierce, like an eagle in the sky, to be able to resist. Time goes by, and I don''t know how long it has been. Yan Fang let go of her, lit her Qiong nose, and said: "little cruel, I won''t let you go easily this time. You know I''ve searched every place in Y country, and I haven''t heard of a girl named ou Luoli. You know how hard I''ve been looking for her." Chapter 712 Rosa lolly hung her head shyly. She suddenly said: "that nanduo -" when she mentioned ou nanduo, Yan Fang''s heart was not good. He quickly said to her: "don''t worry, I am a teacher to her and a student. Don''t think too much about it. Now I have something to do. Come with me Rosalie thought about it and joined him. When Yan Fang came to the cloister, he saw that the floor was in a mess, and a pair of slope heel shoes were thrown on the floor. A bad feeling came. He quickly dialed onando''s cell phone. Shut down! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Asked Rosa Lori with concern. Yan Fang raised a pair of dark eyes, lost his voice and said: "it seems that something happened to nanduo -" the reception hall. The ceremony is just around the corner, and the emcee is on the stage. When he asked ou shaohuang to put the ring on Feng Ping''s finger to complete the most important part of the engagement ceremony, Yan Fang appeared in the hall. He ran anxiously to the stage, grabbed ou shaohuang''s arm and whispered a word in his ear. With a click, the ring slipped from Ou shaohuang''s fingers. He turned his cold body and ran out with great strides. "Shaohuang --" "shaohuang!" Feng Ping shouts anxiously. Ou Zhifeng scolded lingran. But no one can stop him from being castrated. All the people in the room are stupid. They don''t understand why the young master of the Ou family suddenly left at the engagement banquet, and they don''t know whether the engagement party really counts. All eyes fell on Feng Ping. A face is pale, the eye color is all injured, don''t mention much sad appearance. The idea of laughing at her suddenly dissipated, and everyone began to sympathize with Feng Ping. "Shaohuang, you unfilial son, if you dare to step out of this hall today, I will never forgive you." Ou Zhifeng said angrily. Marriage is the biggest. What day is it today? What''s the matter with Ou shaohuang''s daring to leave in the middle of the game? He has lost his family''s face and left everyone waiting for nothing? Ou shaohuang ignored it. His steps were sonorous and without hesitation. As soon as he got out of the hall, he came to the corridor where onando had disappeared. The floor was full of torn flowers, where a pair of small black shoes had been left, alone, especially aggrieved, as if shouting for her master. Ou shaohuang forced himself to calm down. He suddenly looked back and glared at Yan Fang. Yan Fang, who was scared to death, said calmly: "the most urgent thing is to find nanduo. What should she do in case of an accident? Aunt Mu has only one daughter... " Aunt Mu! The cold light of Ou shaohuang is full of endless murderous spirit. "I''ll get back to you," he said coldly Said, he Q came to Mosen, launched a comprehensive carpet search. Onando was caught in a bag, and her body was very bumpy. The bitter water in her stomach was about to be bumped out, which made her very uncomfortable. When she woke up, she found that it was dark all around. The sack was tied up. She smelled the smell of the car. The place was narrow. It should be in the trunk of the car. His mouth was stuffed with wooden plugs, and he couldn''t make a sound. The feeling of holding back comes with it. When she was in a daze, a light came over her head. The bag was untied. She opened her eyes and saw that the tall man standing in front of her was the one who came to kill her last time? A bad feeling came up from the bottom of my heart. She tried to squeeze out a smile, trying to reduce the killer''s intention to kill her. Who knows, tall regardless of her life or death, a hand, she will be lifted from the trunk of the car, thrown out. This is no longer the random grave Hill last time, but a remote melon field. Melon fields The geographical planning of Kyoto is very strict. The places with melon fields are almost beyond the boundaries of Kyoto. Wow, it seems that this person is vowing to die like this? The tall man looked at her coldly and said hatefully, "last time our brother was cheated by you, and you killed my second brother. This time I will never be cheated by you again. Now I will kill you and let your family pay the price of bleeding." He took out a gun and aimed it at onando''s temple. The cold muzzle of the gun, gurgling with blood. Sobbing - ou nanduo suddenly closed his eyes. Huang''er, your aunt''s life is over. Goodbye in the next life. She wrinkled her face like she was afraid of pain.Poof!! There was a shot. It''s over. It''s over. Onando was soft and fell on the field. She felt dead. "Ha ha, this little girl is scared silly?" A pungent voice came suddenly. Onando was stunned. Why? She didn''t die - when she opened her eyes, she looked up and saw that a man was smiling in the dark sun. His narrow and evil eyes looked at her at random. "Onando?" Asked the man. Onando saw the gun under the man''s hand, and he stepped on the dead tall man, not to mention how cold-blooded. It''s not a good person at first sight. She shook her head. "Isn''t it? Since it''s not, it''s not worth it. It''s just a shot. " With that, the man pulled the gun. The sound of clicking made onando''s heart and liver burn. She nodded. The man pulled the plug out of her mouth and squatted down with a snake tattoo on his arm. Tattoos say it''s a snake, but it has three feet Ou nanduo felt the strong blood gas on the man, and a nauseous feeling came. "Take it away." The man smiles. After a while, the two men came forward and took onando away. More than ten minutes later, onando opened his eyes and was taken to a helicopter. Helicopters are flying in the air. Onando was impolitely airsick. She vomited all of a sudden, making it dirty and smelly. The man came over, holding his arm, frowning and shaking his head: "tut Tut, how are you? Our boss doesn''t like dirty children very much. When we get off the plane, you will be punished." The plane landed. This is a castle in the mountains. The old castle is full of Gothic style, which is creepy at first sight. Onando joked: "like in a movie, shouldn''t a Duke vampire come out?" She was afraid, but the girl''s stubbornness made her smile weakly. The man laughed. He pointed onando''s forehead, put his lips to her ear, and said in a low voice, "maybe you will --" hiss. A blast of cold air rose from the sole of the foot. Onando staggered and wanted to spray his face. With a squeak, the door was opened. A housekeeper like man came out and said respectfully to ou nanduo, "please --" then, the housekeeper said to the man, "beacon, young master, I want you to meet Ou Shao." Man a Leng, immediately laugh a way: "big brother is so sure that Ou Shao will come?"? If people don''t take this girl to rest assured, isn''t it a waste of work? " The housekeeper didn''t answer. He motioned to onando to follow her wisely. Chapter 713 Onando gritted his teeth, and as soon as his scalp hardened, he followed. People have to bow under the eaves. As soon as the beacon fire''s lips were tickled and his face was smiling, he boarded another helicopter and disappeared in front of the castle. As soon as ou nanduo went in, he was taken into a dark room by some strong women, which smelled of sulfur. When a woman makes an effort. With a tearing sound, onando''s clothes were torn to pieces. "Hey, I''m not good at this. Don''t be so hard. If you dare to come near me, I, I, I''ll bite my tongue..." Oh, shit, my mother! Several powerful women, like bandits, stripped her clothes as soon as they started. One pressed onando''s arm, one pressed her lips and one pressed her hands and feet. Step on the horse! Shameless female bandit. When she wanted to curse, a girl picked up a brush and began to brush her body. Just like the fish brush, the woman mercilessly brushed the inside and outside of onandou. Roll NN''s calf. Onandou couldn''t get out of his mouth. She Leng is pressed by a few women in the pool, was brushed with red shrimp, the whole body everywhere is red. Full energy! After washing and disinfecting, onando doubts whether she is a human being. How can she be like a carp that is about to be cooked? When she was daydreaming, she was carried out by them and sent to a red room. Here is emitting the dark red light, ambiguous. There was nothing else on her, just a white bath towel. And the room is like spring, with a slow wind. After a while, there was melodious and classical music. What the hell? make complaints about the sound. After a while, a woman came in with a plate under her hand, which was a plate of food. Being rinsed and tossed, onando was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. But she doesn''t want to eat this unknown food. What if it''s poisonous? But women don''t give her a choice. When she wanted to run away, she was caught by a woman. The next second, she was forced to feed. The other party worried that she would spit out and slapped her on the back to let the food into her stomach. There''s something wrong with the food! As soon as ou nanduo finished eating, he felt weak all over and even lay down in a daze. Every part of her body is full of watery energy, which makes people indulge in beautiful and dreamy pictures. Before long, the door was pushed open. She opened her eyes in a daze. By the door stood a figure. The misty water splashed on the man''s cheek and cold body, but the face was ou shaohuang, the uncle of Ou nanduo''s dream soul. She laughs foolishly: "step on the horse, did you give me Yao? Do you want people to have some beautiful dreams and make Lao Tzu sacrifice in this situation? Ho ho, I belong to huang''er of my family. Ghosts and ghosts run for their lives quickly - " ou shaohuang, who is standing by the door, feels nervous. He looked at the little girl lying on the floor under the red light. Her body was full of enchantment. But she gritted her teeth to control her body''s discomfort, and her body slowly retreated at the speed of a snail. He took a step. "Don''t come here. Come here again. I''ll bite you to death. My teeth are very sharp. I''m always merciless when I eat chicken. Go away - "o''nando screamed. Ou shaohuang was distressed. He came to her step by step. Before he touched his finger, he was hugged by onando and bit her hard. A dull pain. He didn''t reach for her. At this time, the sound of beacon fire came from outside the door. "Ou Shao, don''t hesitate. What she has is a special poison. If you don''t do it, you can''t get rid of it." Bang! Ou shaohuang kicked a chair to the gate. At this moment, onando was sweating all over her body. Beads of sweat rolled down her cheek, white neck, arms The girl''s blood is green and charming, just like the fermenting enzyme in the body, which urges the evil beast in the man''s body. Ou shaohuang felt that his body was on fire. Especially at this moment, onando felt very uncomfortable, she was pulling her bath towel. Ou shaohuang pressed her little hand. "Oh ~ ~, huang''er, huang''er, I miss you so much. If you want me, please help your aunt --" ou shaohuang''s soul is pricked by her delicate voice, which makes his body hard. "No, no, you''re not my huang''er. You''re a villain. Villains want to harm me. Don''t, don''t touch me. If you touch me, my huang''er will think I''m dirty..."She turned over and grunted down into the corner. The long white legs are exposed in the light, especially the pair of jade feet, small and continuous, showing endless strange attraction. Ou shaohuang feels dry. He loosened his bow tie and walked to her step by step, with a low and depressed tone: "nanduo, I''m ou shaohuang --" "Ou, ou, no, no, no, my huang''er didn''t come. He is getting married. He wants to marry Feng Ping to be my nephew''s daughter-in-law. I don''t like Feng Ping so much, but he wants to. How can he come to save me? It must be fake. You are fake. " Onando murmured. She shook her head like a rattle. A force of forbearance and depression came from Ou nanduo''s squinting eyes. With a sound, the heartstrings break. Rao is a man like ou shaohuang. No matter how crazy she is, it''s just a child''s nature. But at this moment, the most touching thing is her refusal to die. He took her in his arms. The smell of a man is going to make onando faint. Onando was shaking. Her scalp was cracked and her cheeks were red. In his arms, her body was shaking violently. Waves of deep longing came from the depths of her soul, which made her cling to ou shaohuang involuntarily. The slender and slender arm bent around his neck and held her tightly. She trembled and whispered, "Xiao Huang Huang?" "Well." The clear and icy sound, like a spring pouring from the top of his head, washes the confused and excited heart of onando. She followed the fish into the water, the river into the sea, and found the source of life. "Huang''er, are you here?" Onando''s voice was shaking. Bumps, bumps three bumps, shakes three shakes, cannot find the actual situation. "Well, here we are." This firm but succinct answer suddenly burst into her heart. "Wuwu, you villain, big villain, aren''t you going to get married? Don''t you want to marry aunt Feng? How can you save me? Wu Wu, you are necrotic, necrotic - " ou nanduo burst out crying. Ou shaohuang was stunned. He thought she would be excited and happy, but he didn''t expect her to cry. As soon as she cried, he quickly hugged her and coaxed her, just like coaxing his daughter. "Well, I''m here, aren''t I?" Ou shaohuang patted her on the back with a soft hand. Chapter 714 Onando rubbed his chest hard, and his grievances were in his stomach. Just as ou shaohuang coaxed her, she suddenly put her lips around his neck and whispered, "I''m so sick It''s so painful. It''s like tens of millions of ants gnawing at me. " The body is soft red. It''s as soft as noodles. His arm was hanging around his neck and he couldn''t make any effort. A deadly peach blossom fragrance came from her eyes and eyebrows, swaying and floating, twining his eyes and his heart. Damn it! Ou shaohuang was almost shaken by the soft beauty in her pure love. Heart Chi mind shake, he hissed: "you bear it, I want to save you out." "Ah -" onando softened his voice. The sound of water was like a drop of water, dripping on ou shaohuang''s dry heart. With a sound of Zidi, there was a mist on his heart and liver. The next second, he kisses her bloody red lips. Oh ~ ~ onando can''t help shaking again. My body is like the dry firewood now. A tongue of hook, where can not hook her spirit. She wants more. Her body was wrapped up like brown candy, and her arms were wrapped around his body. Bang, utter - onando made one voice after another and gasped from time to time. The hissing and hissing sound exploded in the room. At this time, ou shaohuang was close to ou nanduo''s body, his arm suddenly went up and hit ou nanduo''s thigh. "Ah -" o''nando called out. "Ouch - easy, easy, it hurts so much ~ ~" she called instinctively. Just at the sound of onando''s voice, the sound of skin slapping on the skin inside, and a sudden applause outside the door. "Mo Yan, don''t you open the door?" Ou shaohuang cried out. The door was opened by youyou. Without saying a word, ou shaohuang squeezed out of the door with Ou nanduo in his arms. As soon as they came out, the two people standing outside were stunned. "You -" the tall man was stunned. A cold and wild voice sounded. Ou shaohuang hugs the girl in her arms and looks at the man in front of her: Mo Yan. "Ha ha ha, well, I was cheated by you." Mo Yan smiles. His blue eyes are as clear as the sea. Unfortunately, such a bright pair of eyes, there is no focal length, obviously can not see. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "do you want to see me mess with my family? I''m afraid I''ll let you down. " Pop! Mo Yan clapped his hands. He pondered a smile, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his lips. "So what? Didn''t I invite Mr. ou here in good condition? " Mo Yan looks Mo to argue a way. Glancing at the little girl in ou shaohuang''s arms, he smiles again. The smile is deep, deep. "Ou Shao, you don''t eat a green fruit when it comes to your mouth. The blood of the Ou family is really different." Mo Yan said softly. The beacon fire''s eyes fell on ou shaohuang with a cold face. "Since you can''t take this step, I have an antidote here to relieve the evil of the people in your arms. If you promise to cooperate with me and press the ink wheel in the pit, I will give it to you." Mo Yandao. The beacon fire stood behind him, looking at Ou shaohuang, who was still looking, and he also said in a voice, "our young master has made it very clear. The enchantment poison in her is not an ordinary medicine. It''s both enchantment and poison. The DNA of your hair is used as medicine when making it. As long as you don''t understand it for a day, her body can''t open to people other than you. You will never get rid of the knot between you. You have to think about it. " Ou shaohuang''s brow sank. He never liked to be threatened. Even if there is no Mo Yan, he and Mo Lun are irreconcilable, but he doesn''t like being held on the neck by a knife. So, all of a sudden, he turned around. A cold voice came. "No work, no trouble." Mo Yan''s beacon fire looks at each other. They didn''t expect that Ou shaohuang didn''t eat it. Mo Yan nodded toward the beacon fire and made a "chop" gesture. The beacon nodded. Ou shaohuang holds ou nanduo out of the door. As soon as he goes out, he is stopped by a sharp voice. "Keep them." For a moment, a large number of people poured out from all over the castle, leaving ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang in place. Mo Yan came from behind. He said in a cold voice: "Ou shaohuang, I give you a choice, but if you propose a toast instead of a fine, I will be blamed for being merciless."A wave of the hand. The crowd rushed towards ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang puts ou nanduo down and fights with these people. The smell of blood soon came. At this moment, onando felt that the medicine of his body seemed to have disappeared a lot, and his arm gradually regained its strength. As soon as she saw Mo Yan, she felt that this person was a bit abnormal. There was madness in his eyes, and even blood in his eyes. When he looked at people, he was like a fisherman looking at the fish in a fishing net, as if he didn''t treat people as people. The feeling of materialization is too clear. She didn''t like it. I don''t like it very much. Mo Yan holds a gun in his hand and aims at Ou shaohuang. It''s not good. Onando screamed. She grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it at Mo Yan. With her precision and strength, it is impossible to hit him, but she wants to split his heart. I didn''t expect that, as expected. Mo Yan''s bullet hit his own man. He was in a fit of rage. "Young master, let me do it." Said the beacon. Mo Yan took a hard look at Ou shaohuang''s aunt and nephew, and said to the beacon: "they will not die, and you will not come back." Then he went to the castle. When the flames of war burst, the murderous atmosphere at the bottom of my eyes was full. He walked towards ou shaohuang step by step. Onando was in a hurry. She looked around and found a wooden bench in front of her. She rushed out and picked up the bench and smashed people. On the one hand, ou shaohuang had to worry about her and fight with others. For a moment, he was short of money and soon fell behind. The beacon fire steps forward, draws out the dagger in its hand, and looks at Ou shaohuang with the look of cat catching mouse. Shua Shua to a few shadow waving toward the body of Ou shaohuang stab. Again and again. Ou shaohuang avoided his attack. Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, ou shaohuang flew out, grabbed ou nanduo''s arm and ran to the grass. When the beacon saw that its prey was about to run, it did not hesitate to catch up. Run and chase. The beacon followed as closely as the hound. Running, there is no road ahead, a cliff appears in front of us. With a white face, ou nanduo looked at Ou shaohuang and said in a low voice, "shaohuang, it seems that we are going to die together." A face of generosity. When she looked at Ou shaohuang, she was afraid, flustered and determined by her little daughter. Chapter 715 Ou shaohuang looks at the beacon fire coming after him, and his lips evoke a deep smile. "You can still laugh." O''nando said. The more he did, the more anxious she was. On beacon''s face, he said with pride: "Ou Shao, there''s no place to run. You''re still honest. Maybe we''ll let you die together. Otherwise, if you fall into the cliff, you will be dead. " Onando booed. "Even if I don''t have a whole body, it''s better than being killed by you. I''m happy, I''m happy, I want you to take care of me!" Although her mouth is full of energy, her hand holding ou shaohuang is shaking. Who is not afraid of death? I feel happy for a while, but my heart is just like the sand in the crater. She knows what it''s like to be washed by the magma and burned by the jade. Only she knows best. Looking at the sky, she said to ou shaohuang: "shaohuang, before she died, my aunt had a wish fulfilled. You must promise me." Ou shaohuang glanced at the beacon and turned his head to look at her. Pretty face in the sun, white, a pair of pink lips with red cherry general, people want to taste fragrance. "He said A simple and straightforward word reveals his dignity and solemnity. The corner of onando''s lip was hooked. She hugged his neck and whispered in his ear for a while. After a while, ou shaohuang''s face changed. He looked at her and murmured, "No." I''ll go. People are going to die. Should this person be so unkind? Onando''s face was suddenly sad. She doesn''t like anyone at the moment. "If I don''t die today, I''m sure to charm my uncle and roar -" PA! Ou shaohuang slapped her hard, his eyes cold and cold. "Damn, are you so cruel? You''re going to die, and you''re going to take your aunt and your nephew to reincarnate. I''ll never be with the Ou family." Onando has no good airway. Just as the beacon fire stepped forward and was ready to take them by hand, ou shaohuang took ou nanduo in his arms and jumped to the bottom of the cliff. Shua! The dagger in the beacon''s hand swept in. Onando instinctively blocked. Ou shaohuang''s body tugged backward. In front of her body, onando saw the knife scrape her front and nearly pierce her skin. She put her hand over the skin. The body falls sharply. "Dead, dead --" cried onando. She hung her hand tightly around ou shaohuang''s neck, waiting to be buried in the wilderness with him. At this time, the fall of the body even slowly eased down. When ou nanduo saw it, ou shaohuang caught a vine. One end of the vine is also wrapped around the foot. She was suddenly dumbfounded. "Ah, shaohuang, you should not have been prepared for that?" She asked. Ou shaohuang gave her a white eye. When he ran to the edge of the cliff, he saw a group of vines. The rattan like thick hemp rope is powerful and can definitely save their lives. On the top of the mountain, he was just relaxing the vigilance of the beacon fire. When he was fighting with the beacon fire in onando, he was moving at tortoise speed at a speed invisible to the naked eye. When the time was almost right, he jumped with onando in his arms. If he is not sure, he will fight with the beacon in the end. How can he jump into the cliff and seek his own death? When ou shaohuang saw it, there was a hole on the edge of the cliff. He said, "we''ll go down bit by bit. When we get to the entrance of the cave, you go down first, and then I''ll enter." I''ve been falling on the cliff all the time. Once I don''t have enough physical strength, my life is in danger at any time. "Good." As soon as ou nanduo''s mouth turned, he moved towards the entrance of the cave little by little. When both of them entered the cave, onando relaxed. "Shaohuang, are we going to be the rhythm of primitive people?" She whispered with a smile. As long as she can be with him, even in the worst circumstances, she doesn''t feel bitter. Instead, she is as sweet as honey. Her heart is filled with countless joy and joy. But ou shaohuang is not as relaxed as she is. His cell phone doesn''t have any signal. It''s very difficult to contact them here. And there is no water or food in the cave on the cliff, and they can''t last long. The crisis was heavy, and his heart sank slightly. But the look of a face can''t see half of panic and disorder, as if everything is at home. It was this calmness that gave onando his pleasure. Ou shaohuang turned on his flashlight and walked slowly into the cave, moving step by step.When they reached the depth of the cave, they found that there was a lot of space. The walls were full of stones, but they were extremely strong. There were no animals with high risk coefficient. In the dark, you can''t see your fingers. If it wasn''t for the flashlight of Ou shaohuang''s mobile phone, you can''t see anything here. He jumped on the back of South Europe. As soon as he grasped his arm, he held his neck tightly. His legs were around his waist. In such a close posture, her small body was on his high back, like the head of a red spear, a little red awn. "Shaohuang, you carry me." Her head was on his back and shoulders. At the beginning, ou shaohuang didn''t move. He saw her body slide down and her arm go through her leg and carry her. "Huang''er, I like you so much, so much. Don''t you like me at all?" She pestered him. It''s still silence. Just like the computer crash, her heart is stuck in midair, neither up nor down. I knew it would be like this. Just as she thought they were going to die, she made a request to him. Unexpectedly, he would not hesitate to refuse at the subway entrance. What a cruel man! Such a cold heart! At this moment, ou shaohuang''s iron face was facing the dark stone mountain wall, and his cold and piercing face had already softened into a pool of water. If it wasn''t for the restraint and self-control that he had accumulated since childhood, onando was afraid that he would become a handful of grass in his palm and be squeezed into seaweed swaying with the water. In the adult world, there are too many things that can''t be said, done or done. And she''s still half a child. Love comes and goes quickly He can''t give her wrong guidance when she can''t distinguish what is love and what is everlasting, and let her go on a road of no return. Rao is for her. I can''t, I can''t. At this moment, he should be in a dark place and give himself a little sunshine. Carrying her is like carrying the whole world. No more. But this hateful little bastard won''t let him go. "Shaohuang, I love you so much. Do you still have love in your heart, old man? Can''t you give it all to that half old Xu Niang? " Asked onando. Chapter 716 She was lying on his back and the thief felt safe. With him, it''s like with the whole world. Everything else, anyone will become the dust in the galaxy. It''s not worth mentioning. Seeing that Ou shaohuang was silent again, her small face was wrinkled. "Shaohuang, there is no outsider here, not even half a peeping person. Here, can you not take me as your aunt? Think of me as a woman who loves you, OK Her heart is like the tide. If he can give her half a day''s happiness, even if it is a little half a day, she will not have regret even if she leaves him. Ou shaohuang''s hands stiffened behind his back. "Shaohuang, my name is nanduo now. Nanduo, please call me." She bewitched him. The voice is soft and unreal, just like the peach blossom bone on the peach tree branches in March. Ou shaohuang sighed. His lips moved and he wanted to shout out "Nando". At this moment, when there was a prerequisite, the two words were as heavy as a thousand pounds. Yelled several times, the lip petal finally closed, pursed tightly old tight. Onando waited and waited for a long time. When the cold wind came slowly in the cave, she didn''t hear him calling her after all. She got a leg up and jumped off his back. The body darts to him like a monkey, a pair of black eyes are spraying flame, under the dark light, emanating anger to him. "Oh shaohuang, are you so afraid of me? Just now, for your sake, I was nearly stabbed to death by the beacon fire, so you don''t want to remember my kindness of saving your life? " She asked him out loud. "Nando, don''t push me." Ou shaohuang said in a dumb voice. Don''t force, don''t force, she hasn''t forced him to death, but because of her concession, he wants to marry Feng Ping and leave her. Is that the answer he gave her? Heart bursts of pain. She hugged him regardless of everything and rubbed her head in his arms. Ou shaohuang''s nose is full of fragrance from her hair. It''s like the peach blossom fragrance of April mountain stream, which puzzles people''s soul. "There is no one here. I love you so much that I can die for you. Can''t I exchange a little love for you? " She hissed. He stepped back and was about to return to his original position. She was suddenly frightened. Even where there is no one, he can be so autonomous, strict as an old scholar. "Shaohuang, do you know that I can''t live without you..." She stubbornly pushed him. Ou shaohuang''s heart was full of gorgeous wry smile when she heard the words "life" and "death" in her mouth so easily. Life and death are always so easy for children. He grabbed her arms and pushed her away from him. His eyes were on her black grape like eyes. "Nando, your love may be just like a three-year-old child''s love for toys. When you first see a new toy, once your attention is diverted, you will soon give up. Do you understand? Just like Yan Fang, when you see him... " Ou shaohuang tried to reason with her. At first, onando was unconvinced by his words. What is a three-year-old child? What do you mean like toys? She''s not to him. When she heard the name of "Yanfang" slip out of his mouth, she couldn''t help laughing. The corner of the mouth quickly climbed up a ruffian and bad smile. Give me a whimper. She nibbled at his lip, and a numb and spicy remark came out of her mouth. "My little Huang Huang is jealous, ha ha ha, I know, I know, you still like me. Well, well, I don''t want any proof from you. It''s enough to have me in your heart. " Shit! Ou shaohuang wants to crush the little bastard. How to reason doesn''t make sense, he is like a cow talking about an advanced math problem. Ou nanduo is not satisfied because he is jealous. She put into his arms: "fool, don''t be jealous. Yan Fang and I are just acting. It''s my intention to motivate you. If it wasn''t for him, wouldn''t you come to save me?" Acting? Ou shaohuang''s face smelled strangely. "Huang''er, if we can stay here forever, I will be very happy." She said with a look of longing. This sentence reminds ou shaohuang of her last "last wish" on the top of the mountain. At that time, onando thought he was going to die. She whispered in his ear: huang''er, I drew the beautiful man''s bath picture you deleted that day. If I die and turn into a lonely soul, I will go back and print it and stick it on the wall This girl''s ghost idea is many and wonderful, once let her all give sit solid, who knows she can give him how big fright.She is like a wild horse galloping on the boundless grassland. If he doesn''t do that rein, she will run without a trace. Time goes by. Ou shaohuang looked for several places, but found no way out. And the bottom is also full of Mo Yan people, searching the mountain. I can''t go out now. At night. Onando sat motionless on the edge of the stone wall. She was tired, hungry and thirsty. Like a salted fish, she had no strength to amuse her nephew. After searching for a long time, ou shaohuang finally tried several times and finally dug out a plant root. He didn''t care so much. He wiped the soil with a clean shirt. Then he came to onando''s side. "Here, chew up the grass roots." Ou shaohuang gives orders to ou nanduo. "No - I''m not a sheep, I don''t eat grass." She pushed his arm away. "Be obedient, good boy." He coaxed her. Onando just shook his head. This time the stalemate came down. Until the middle of the night, she was so thirsty that she didn''t even have the strength to sit. Her mouth was full of bubbles. Originally, she didn''t like to drink water. She hadn''t drunk any water for a day and a night. She had cried hard in oujiabao before, and the water was even less. Ou shaohuang didn''t sleep. He stepped up to her and said, "chew up the grass root quickly. There is water in it and some elements can maintain your energy needs." She still shook her head. At this time, he gritted his teeth and whispered, "go back, I''ll help you restore the deleted photos." Seeing that she couldn''t keep up, he was worried that something might happen to her. There was a faint smile on her lips. "Is huang''er worried about her aunt? Hehe, I don''t need a beautiful man''s bath map. If you promise me one thing, I will eat grass. " Onando whispered. Ou shaohuang nodded. Seeing that he didn''t even mention the conditions, he agreed to come down. Onando laughed a little. "Are you not afraid of my asking too much?" she said tentatively It''s obviously a hoax. Ou shaohuang shook his head: "you didn''t even mention it before you died. What''s going to be too much now..." Haha, haha - onando wants to laugh at the black hole three times. However, she gave a dry smile, but she didn''t have any extra thought to amuse him. Chapter 717 Ou nanduo''s dark eyes fell in the dark, tightly on his figure. Even the shadow can be so handsome and perfect, even if it can''t be her, it can''t be cheap for Feng Ping. "I want you to promise me that even if you go back alive, you are not allowed to marry Feng Ping, OK?" She said in a trembling voice. Anyway, she just doesn''t like Feng Ping. Ou shaohuang was stunned. It never occurred to him that she would make such a request. Deep attachment is a seed in the heart, sprouting and rooting There was a dull voice. "Good." Ou shaohuang didn''t say much. A word of commitment, fell in the ears of onandou, her dying face came up with a little joy of success. "I''m sure you can do it." As soon as her voice fell, ou shaohuang put a grass root into her mouth. "Chew." He ordered. Ou Nan duo''s face was bitter and chewed hard. "If I want to be a beautiful sheep, I will die beautiful." When I was young, I didn''t know so much about life and death. It was easy to say. She looked up at his figure. "Xiao Huang, you lower your head. I have something to say to you." After chewing a few times, she swallowed the grass root. The mouth is full of bitterness and fishiness. In the dark, ou shaohuang frowned, but he still squatted down and put his head up. Let''s slide. A little witch hooked his neck, in the dark environment, accurately found his thin lip, so without hesitation to stick up. Between her lips and teeth, the smell of her mouth all passed into his mouth. Hehe, she just wanted him to taste the grass root. Who knows, two people such a contact, ou nanduo body instant into a Wang Shui. "Well ~ ~ ~ it''s killing me, it''s killing me, shaohuang. My body is itching and aching again Wu Wu, you want me. It''s hard, it''s hard -- " ou nanduo''s body was suddenly controlled by the medicine, and he became brave and powerful. Hard around his hands and feet do not listen to the command, all of a sudden was a primitive force control, with a resolute and ruthless attitude all kinds of crazy around him. It seems that as long as she sticks together with him, her health will get better, and she won''t work so hard. It''s as hard as fire. She soon turned red into a prawn. In the dark, where ou shaohuang can''t see her, her face is as red and bright as the hot metal She set fire in her eyes. Blazing and bursting. "Shaohuang, shaohuang, you want me, you want me --" she whispered in desperation. At this time, his body was surrounded by her fierce power. Want to break free, but can not earn. It''s not that he can''t break away, but that he''s worried that he might hurt her, so he''s shaking his body hard all the time. A little demon is desperate to use all his strength to pester, but I don''t know if it''s really hard for a young master. His body was already overdrawn, and now it was burning with anger. "Little witch, get out of the way." His voice was deep and hoarse. Knowing that she was under the control of the medicine, ou shaohuang spoke of suffering. He tried several times, but couldn''t pull her away. With a sneer, a small hand in crime, like a snake, lit a fire on him. "Wipe!" The man who has always been well cultivated has finally burst out rude remarks. He kept up with the barrel of the bullet, and at this moment, with a flick of the trigger, the bullet would be fired. But a shackle, like a hoop curse, severely imprisons the evil beast in his body. "Onando -" he roared like a trapped animal. A girl who had no self-consciousness, just as ruthless, continued to make mistakes. Like the repeater, she kept repeating a sentence: "take me..." Hiss - a little hand finally steps into a territory that has never been invaded The flood and famine burst. Ou shaohuang''s body can no longer be controlled. His cruel and fiery low curse sounded: "shameless thing, you forced me." Put her down and he came down. Ou nanduo didn''t lie down for a moment. He rolled down from a stone. The man holding her followed her. They rolled several times on the ground. A frenzy of destruction was ignited in the cave. Fireworks like burst, in the flame of encouragement, will burst open a crack.Ou shaohuang finally moved his hand. She hesitated and was forced to retreat into the corner. Big hands, big hands. Her blood red body was on fire. Fingertips fell on the edge of her pants. The dark cave is as hot as a sauna. You come and I go, like a rickety Fuliu, like a bumpy wheel. What he broke away from was the evil beast hidden in his soul. He was confused and numb. It was like the snowy twig on the top of a tree in December. It suddenly sprung up at this moment. Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng. "Little master -" a voice came from outside the cave. The string that Ou shaohuang was about to tighten was broken. He got up in a hurry. His hands were as fast as lightning to put onando''s clothes on. It''s dangerous. He risked doing a sin that he was ashamed of forever. How can she get married after hurting her? At this moment, his fingers in his pants pocket were shaking. There''s no color in a face. Onando didn''t feel it. She just felt that she was occupied by a passion for a moment. She didn''t come back for a long time. When she wanted to shout a beautiful language, she was covered by ou shaohuang. "MMM ~ ~" there was a broken voice in her mouth. "Mosen -" Ou shaohuang called. Outside the cave, gradually someone came in. O''nando is going to do something bad, but as soon as his mouth leaves him, the medicine in his body is diminishing. At this moment, as he forcefully clamped, especially his other hand, tightly grasped her folded hands and wrists, the red tide was fading. "Little Lord, I have found you." Morson was in a hurry. As soon as he came in, he turned on the flashlight in his hand and waited for the light to shine in the cave. There was a different smell in the room, which made him nervous. Ou shaohuang''s murderous eyes suddenly poked at him. "Not yet." "Yes." Morson rushed forward. "Take off your clothes." Ou shaohuang road. Nani? Morson thought he heard wrong. But as soon as he saw the young master''s killing, he took off his clothes without hesitation. As soon as he took off his clothes, ou shaohuang untied his shirt and wrapped it around ou nanduo, while he put on Mosen''s black shirt. Mossen, with his bare upper body, came with dog blood on his face. Chapter 718 The young master didn''t cover the girl who couldn''t get up with his clothes There''s a problem. There''s a big problem. Onando was now recovering. A pair of misty eyes and Yan''er''s eggplant were frail. Slowly, she stretched out her hand and whispered like spring rain: "I, did I just have a little Hooligans? " The memory in the brain is full of fiery pictures, one by one, like boiling water rolling over her heart. Her face showed her little daughter''s coyness and awkwardness. She turned her head slightly and dared not face ou shaohuang. Now you know? The knuckles of Ou shaohuang''s fist are white. When she was shy, her face was more attractive than before, and her heart was entangled with her. She could not help but quicken the pace of jumping. Damn little demon. He doubted whether she had been born a demon in her last life. Because of shyness, onando gently bit the pink lips, and the scallop teeth lingered in the middle of a pair of rose color, like the blooming stamens, which was fascinating. He was breathing again. Take a deep breath and force the picture in the cave out of your mind. Then you can go deeper into the abyss. Outside the cave, nenyang is everywhere. A helicopter is stopping halfway, waiting for them. Ou shaohuang looked at the sky and held ou nanduo''s arm forcefully. The party got on the plane. After going up, ou nanduo had been hiding his head in ou shaohuang''s arms. His cheek was close to his chest, and he did not dare to look up at him. What happened that day and night flowed through her mind one by one. The first time a girl has such close contact with a heterosexual, although there is no last taboo, what a couple should do seems to be nothing left behind. Her ignorant heart is suddenly filled with many pictures, and an irregular explosive is embedded in her body. As soon as she touches ou shaohuang''s lips, she will The heart is boiling hot, just like the meat fried on both sides in a frying pan, which is tender on all sides. Her cheeks have been hot since she was awake, and there has been no cooling. His nose is full of manliness in his body, such as spiritual poison, carved into the soul. She inhaled gently, the tip of her nose touching his skin. Hiss - a trace of hearty, full of peace. From the body to the heart, from the heart to the four limbs, all of them are extremely happy with his breath. What a joyful taste. Originally, originally, love a person is so happy. Onando held his waist in his arms and tightened it involuntarily. She squints her eyes, and the light in her eyes sweeps towards ou shaohuang. Standing still, serious, cold into the bone marrow. It''s still him. It''s still the same ice face for thousands of years. But something seems to have changed. She seemed closer to him. In his mind, he made a promise: not to marry Feng Ping. Hee hee! The corner of her mouth can''t help raising a high arc. The bottom of my heart laughed. Ou shaohuang didn''t hang his head or go to see her, but when he was looked at by her, he felt the feeling of being examined by her. At the moment when she squinted, he felt it. But he pretended that nothing had happened. This day and night, it seems difficult for him to put on the airs of "elder" in front of her. There''s a plug in the heart. "Xiao huanghuang, I don''t want to go back to oujiabao." She whispered. "Well." Ou shaohuang''s face did not change. He answered softly. How can she go back like this? If asked by the family, all kinds of bad guesses, all kinds of rumors, I''m afraid they will turn into monsters to attack her. He didn''t want to see that picture. Dilan garden. Ou shaohuang sent her back and said to Mosen, "please come here." Mossen came out of the door. Ou nanduo ate some food and drank some water on the helicopter. As soon as he came to Dilan, he ran into the bathroom. Time goes by. Ou shaohuang sat on the sofa waiting, and his shirt was still Mosen''s. I don''t know what I''m thinking. There was a thump. The sound from the bathroom. He jumped up suddenly and ran to the bathroom honestly. Button - the knock on the door. A glass door, but can''t see the movement inside. "Wu Wu ~ ~" ou nanduo was lying on the floor in embarrassment.As soon as she took off her hand, the soap flew out, so she reached out to pick it up. Unexpectedly, her feet left the place, and she slipped. I think I sprained my foot. I can''t get up. I''m embarrassed. I don''t have any clothes on my body. Now I''m in the pattern of flat sand and wild geese falling. P shares are facing the sky. I''m so embarrassed. She didn''t want him to see herself in a mess, but she couldn''t get up. I''m sorry. She can''t wait to scold the birds. She couldn''t think of a better way without asking for help. Outside the glass door. Seeing that there was no movement inside, ou shaohuang was ready to leave, but he heard a voice of Jiao Didi. "Shaohuang, help me --" a very bad premonition. He banged against the door. The door lock was knocked open. Ooh! The figure lying on the floor like an octopus He quickly closed his eyes. Although this scene is not strange, he did it unconsciously. "That Can you give me a hand? " For the first time in his life, onando was embarrassed. Ou shaohuang closed his eyes. With the picture just now, he tentatively stepped inside. But in retrospect, my mind is full of her naked Beautiful shadow. Damn it. It''s hot to breathe. , "Oh, how do you help me with soap bubbles when you close your eyes?" O''nando''s delicate voice was rustling. High mountains and flowing water, Keng, Keng His heartstrings were stirred eagerly for a while, causing countless ripples. "Huang''er, my aunt doesn''t mind. How shy are you? Just think I''m your woman, and I''ll be fine? " Onando made him a heart. It''s like giving yourself a step down. On ou shaohuang''s numb face, the corners of his mouth puffed. He Huoran opened his eyes, fingers grabbed the shower in a hurry, a slightly shaking hand pulled up the girl on the floor, and the water of the shower poured down from her head. The water flowed through her body. Gudong. He took a deep breath of water. Onando was blinded by the water in the shower. "Wuwu, don''t be as hostile as me. If you don''t care for a flower, and pour it on me like rain, you won''t worry about your aunt being poured to death?" She wants to open her eyes, but the man''s shower just doesn''t move and flushes her face. But when I fell down just now, my finger was scratched by the glass door. Now my hands are raised and I dare not flush. Otherwise, she would not be so embarrassed. So passive. Chapter 719 "Labor and capital want to kill you for disobedience." Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth. I''m afraid one of his places has already been abandoned. Finally, she extricated herself from the stimulation in the cave. She insisted on letting him go, even taking a bath. She insisted on not dragging him into the water. "Ouch -" onando could not stand steadily on one leg, and his whole body fell towards him. Between the lightning and flint, ou shaohuang hugs her. The hand that he held her arm before finally landed in the wrong place. The big palm is like claw, catching her waist. Zizizi. His heart is like frying in a frying pan. Suddenly, a few drops of water drop into it. It''s thundering and splashing, and the pain of frying is rippling in the bottom of his heart. Onando blushed. Her tone was slow, and it took her a long time to make a more deadly sound. "Oh, it hurts." Boom! The mountain torrents burst. Ou shaohuang felt relaxed at last, but he also lost his face. He lifted her off the floor with a push of his hand. This time, he no longer evaded, also no longer hesitated, sprinkled all the soap foam on her body, sewage, a piece of pink, instant fog. Numbly, he picked up the towel and wiped her dry. Finally, he picked up another clean bath towel, wrapped her up, vigorously carried her on his shoulder and walked out of the bathroom. After coming out, throw her on the bed and pull over the thin quilt. Only then did ou nanduo think of it, but he saw a young master saying in a cold and hard voice: "lie down for me, don''t get up." "Oh." She answered with chagrin. Looking at his suddenly changed face, she didn''t understand what was wrong with him. There was a slap. The bathroom door was slammed shut. Ou shaohuang enters the bathroom. He tore open his dirty clothes, stepped into the bathtub and lay in the cold water. Cool down with cold water to bring a charred heart to normal temperature. There was a stain floating in the water. He was upset. The brain is in a mess. Pop! He slapped the surface of the water, splashing. Roar after roar burst in the bottom of my heart. The thought of destroying heaven and earth was so deep. Open a drawer beside the bathtub and take out a box of cigarettes. There was smoke. He took one puff after another. Cigarettes don''t form in the vapor. The smell of soap still lingers in the wet bathroom. It''s all the smell left by onando when he takes a bath. He took a little breath of the air. The nerve in my mind which has been tightly broken into a straight line has been pulled again. If you pull again, it will break. Until the little girl lit a cigarette in his hand, he could not extinguish it. Out of the bathroom, he put the clothes, from the inside to the outside, into the garbage can. The clothes went back to the room. Onando was lying on the bed and had fallen asleep. Her face exudes the light of youth and vitality, just like the rose that is baptized by water drops in the morning, with fragrant and beautiful suction. How could such a beautiful and moving girl be his Auntie? Ou shaohuang took a hard breath and turned around. At this time, Mosen came in with Gu tingliao. Gu tingliao, dressed in purple long clothes and trousers, came to ou shaohuang step by step. With a smile on his lips, he said, "I owe you one time before. I promised you that I would give you three treatment opportunities. Do you use it so easily?" Although Gu family has always been a family of medicine, Gu tingliao was unwilling to travel in Z country, and no one could force him. The Ou family, even if the head of Ou Zhifeng came out in person, could not force Gu tingliao to treat him. Ou shaohuang nodded without hesitation. "Please start." He reached out to Gu tingliao. "All right." Gu tingliao walks to the bedside. When he came in, he found there was something wrong with the girl in bed. He went forward to build up his pulse, and he was carefully cured. His brow was deeply locked, and finally he breathed out a breath. "This..." He pondered as if he were thinking. It took a long time to face ou shaohuang who was worried: "she has a big problem. The toxin seems to have fused with the blood. It will take some time to separate the toxin." Gu tingliao is also involved in the area of poison. "How long will it take?" Ou shaohuang''s eyes sank. Can he not be in a hurry when he thinks of the woman who starts to be a demon? But the little witch did not let him go again and again.Gu tingliao shook his head. He said: "you send her blood to the hospital for laboratory test, and I have to make medicine according to the concentration. The key is this thing. In fact, it''s easy to understand, as long as the man follows her..." "No way!" Ou shaohuang strongly denied. Gu tingliao grinned. He said, "I know it''s impossible, otherwise I won''t have to dispense medicine." There is a special branch of Mohism in Fu Ji Hui, which is better than the Tang clan poison. Once the Mohist poison enters the body, it is difficult to remove it. The key is that this poison is just like cell division, one poison produces one poison. One is untied and the second is derived. Gu tingliao didn''t involve poison at first. Since a family member was infected by Mohist poison, he has been studying toxicology. Unfortunately, so far, it has not achieved much. "Gujia, if you untie her poison, it will be good for you. At least gujia is no longer suppressed by Mohism, isn''t it?" Ou shaohuang said. "Ha ha, you just like digging holes for me." Gu tingliao smiles brightly. He stood up. "Send her blood sample to my house in two days, and I will study it carefully." Gu tingliao put down his words and left Dilan garden. As soon as you get the call from Ou Shaofeng, you wait for him to leave. "Where did you die?" The roar of Ou Zhifeng came from the phone. Obviously, he was angry. I was so angry that I could hear him smashing things on the phone. "Sorry, I''m not dead yet," said ou Then he hung up his cell phone. Oujiabao. In the big hall of Ou''s family, Feng Yuyang and Feng Ping sit on the sofa. Since ou shaohuang left the hotel, he rushed out of the engagement scene regardless of Feng Ping''s face and ignored the Ou family and the Feng family. The two families have been staying at the Ou family since they sent their guests back and returned their gifts. Ou Zhifeng sent people to look for ou shaohuang everywhere. I couldn''t get through to the phone before. Now I can''t get through to my son''s mobile phone, but I''m hung up by ou shaohuang. As a father, I''m not angry. "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. When shaohuang comes back, we''ll have a long-term plan." Feng Ping persuades him. Ou Zhifeng is still angry. Facing Feng Ping, who was so understanding, he said angrily: "this beast, evil son, must be angry with me. I want to see what face he has to face you and all of us." Feng Ping''s eyes turned around, pretending to ponder: "Dad, nanduo, is something wrong with nanduo? Why didn''t you see her? " Chapter 720 After hearing this, Ou Zhifeng thinks that at the beginning of the reception, ou nanduo and Yan Fang are still glaring in front of everyone. As soon as Yanfang finds his son, ou shaohuang runs out. And then it''s gone, onando. Is With a wave of his hand, he said to the housekeeper: "call Yan Fang and ask him to come here. I want to ask him about Nando. Where is the girl. Don''t think that if you don''t have a proper appearance all day long, call me big brother. You really treat yourself as a character. " After a while, Yan Fang was called. "Miss Yan, I want to ask you, what''s the matter between you and Nando? Where is she? What''s the situation of no home at night? " Ou Zhifeng''s tone is not good. A teenage girl, who was still a student, didn''t come back all night and didn''t explain where she went. If Feng Ping didn''t mention it, he still forgot about it. Feng Ping''s eyes fell on Yan Fang. At this moment, if ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang are together, the problem will come. Leaving the engagement scene in a hurry, leaving behind the guests of the two families, even general Fusa, in order to mingle with onando, is there anything wrong between them? As a woman and a woman who has admired ou shaohuang for many years, Feng Ping''s sixth sense tells her that there is a problem between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang. It''s a pity that she hasn''t had any better evidence. This time she lost a big face, but it''s also an opportunity. If ou Zhifeng finds out that her son has problems with his cousin, it will completely send ou nanduo to hell. At that time, with the character of Ou Zhifeng, he will block the news completely, and then send ou nanduo abroad. In the hall, several pairs of eyes all fall on Yan Fang''s body. Yan Fang''s heart sank. Could it be that Ou shaohuang didn''t say hello to Ou''s family in advance about Ou''s arrest? Isn''t it that He''s preparing a lie. At this time, ou shaohuang came in from the outside. "Shaohuang -" Feng Ping came forward eagerly. Without waiting for her to approach, ou shaohuang turns to Yan Fang and says to him, "Nando is in the orthopedic hospital." "Ah? Well, I''ll see her now. " Yan Fang ran away like a relief. Under the pressure of the Ou family, it''s very boring. Especially Ou Zhifeng''s flaming eyes. Once he says a satisfactory answer, he will eat it raw. "Do you know how to come back?" Ou Zhifeng is furious. The son''s indifference to Feng Ping was clearly seen by people at the scene. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "I came back to tell you something." There was no reason for her panic. She went to Ou Zhifeng and said, "Dad, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." From the day of the engagement party, her bedroom was moved from the slave area to the front yard. Then she went to her room on the first floor. "Wait a minute." Ou shaohuang suddenly said coldly. There was a chill at the bottom of his eyes, like an iceberg in the south pole, which made him shiver. Feng Yuyang came over. He patted ou shaohuang on the shoulder and said politely, "shaohuang, about your marriage to Xiao Ping, I think we should choose another auspicious day and hold it again." Ou Zhifeng said coldly: "of course. You can''t do anything wrong to Xiao Ping. " The two parents looked at each other and had a strong sense of tacit understanding. "No more." The three words of indifference and heartlessness shocked the eardrum of the three people present, such as ice into the body, and they were all shocked. Ou shaohuang swept to Mosen indifferently and waved his hand. Morson came forward with a slave contract. "As long as Feng Ping signs this contract, she will no longer be a slave of our Ou family. She can move out of the Ou family and resume her freedom." Ou shaohuang said in a light voice. Putong. Feng Ping''s body softened and fell to the ground. Her face was as pale as paper, her lips and teeth were fighting, and her bloodless lips moved. "Shaohuang, what do you mean?" Feng Yuyang and Ou Zhifeng approach ou shaohuang with a ready attitude. Once ou shaohuang says the answer they don''t want to hear, they will not hesitate to be angry with him. But a little master did it. Ou shaohuang said indifferently: "the previous marriage is not counted. As a remedy, this contract will come into effect when it is signed. As for Feng Ping''s work over the years, I will offer her a salary in the form of a European employee." After all, none of the slaves of the European family had broken the contract. There is a contract, but no one has signed it. Feng Ping is the first one. "Shao Huang, you don''t want to make things impossible. Our two families --" Feng Yuyang was swept away by Ou Shao Huang''s cold eyes before he finished."A period of one day." Ou shaohuang threw the contract on the table. He turned and walked towards the door. Whew - the ashtray smashed at the back of Ou shaohuang''s head. Ou Zhifeng is so angry that his iron chamber clanks. His old and firm eyes are full of fierce anger. He wants to tear his son to pieces at any time. Just when the ashtray was about to hit Zhongou shaohuang, Mosen caught the ashtray one step ahead of time. His duty is to protect the young master. The first master will always be ou shaohuang. "No one is allowed to interfere. If you don''t teach this villain a good lesson today, he will turn the world upside down. Take the family law. " Ou Zhifeng said in a loud voice. The flame that Su RI has been holding is burning. He has forgotten everything. It''s the first task to teach this son without Wang FA. The housekeeper trembled and brought the Ou Jiafa, a club with thorns. "Put the young master on the family stool for me." Ou Zhifeng hissed. Several slaves came forward one after another, but no one dared to do it. They always surrounded ou shaohuang. The besieged ou shaohuang suddenly turns around. He stepped inside with a cold and determined step. Step by step, step by step. Finally, he came to the edge of the stool. In front of the crowd, he sat on the stool and raised his club in Ou Zhifeng. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "fight, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll leave Ou''s house when I get up, and I won''t step into the gate again." It''s the rhythm of disconnection. Ou Zhifeng trembled with anger. His hands were shaking like chaff. The club swayed in the palm of his hand. "Well, well, very well. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named ou. I''ll treat you as my son, Ou Zhifeng." His hand sank. The gavel beckoned to ou shaohuang. "Master, don''t --" Feng Ping rushed to resist the attack. The mallet hit her on the back, and the blood was streaming. "Xiao Ping, why are you doing this? He is too much for you to pay for him. He is a man without heart Ou Zhifeng said bitterly. Feng Yuyang looks distressed. He looked at Ou shaohuang angrily and said, "my daughter loves you to the bone. Is that how you hurt her?" What doesn''t she deserve of him? Chapter 721 Ou shaohuang stood up. "I''m not a philanthropist," he said coldly Slowly, he looked away. Within two seconds, when he looked at Feng Ping, he felt a faint sense of guilt and opened his lips: "this time, I did something wrong. I should have rejected her before, not now. I made a mistake in this matter. Mossen sent Feng Ping to the hospital. " "Yes." Said Mosen. Who knows, without waiting for mossen to come forward, Feng Ping stands up. She reluctantly looked at Ou shaohuang, the man she loved, and said in a painful voice, "shaohuang, I want to ask you a question." Ou shaohuang nodded to her. "Do you have someone you love?" Feng Ping tried her best to find out. Heartache, the taste of broken heart. For the first time in more than 20 years, she deeply realized it. In the past, she fell in love with him secretly, and her love was deep in her heart. She did not dare to express her love openly. This time, he gave her a chance to imagine that she was the young grandmother of the Ou family. She was finally able to stand beside him. Even if he doesn''t love her, she can no longer hide her love. It''s enough to love him as a wife. Even for a lifetime, she has no regrets. But he seems to give his love to others Otherwise, how can she see through the smoke when he smokes? She can see through the loneliness at the bottom of his eyes. It''s the eyes that are tormented by love. Ou shaohuang was silent. He did not answer her question. Inside, a room full of gossip slaves were frightened by his silence. The sight of Ou Zhifeng and Feng Yuyang split. They all looked at Ou shaohuang. "Who is it? Who the hell is that woman? If you tell me your name today, I''ll let you go. " Ou Zhifeng said in a loud voice. No matter who his son marries, as long as his son marries a normal woman, he can turn a blind eye. Whether it''s Rosa loli, Feng Ping, or other women that her son likes, he can accept that she can show her face to Ou''s parents and inherit her son''s family. Feng Yuyang looks very ugly. He looked at his daughter and said to her, "sign the contract. Others don''t want you. Dad will take you home." Feng Ping is in pain. She didn''t get an answer from Ou shaohuang. But he acquiesced that it was more terrible. There is a man in his heart who has never been in love with a woman for 30 years. How big is the shock? Big enough to shock everyone. Feng Ping takes a last look at Ou shaohuang and signs with tears in her eyes. Feng Yuyang looked at Ou Zhifeng and said, "in laws, my little Ping is not wanted by nobody. There are a lot of people who pursue her, but shaohuang''s attitude disappoints me." Then he left the house with his daughter. Ou Zhifeng looks indisputable. The meaning of Feng Yuyang is very obvious. He is afraid that he will cut off contact with the Ou family in the future. The Ou family has no more relatives, but more enemies. All this was given by the son. At the thought of this, he picked up the mallet on the ground, looked at his son and said angrily, "tell me quickly, who is the person in your heart? I won''t teach you a lesson today. It''s not over. " Ou shaohuang looks at Ou Zhifeng without fear. He said coldly, "master ou, in the year when my mother died, you should crush me." Then, without stopping for a moment, he left oujiabao with firm and sonorous steps. Ou Zhifeng''s mallet fell to the ground with a clatter, which rose and fell like his heart. Kyoto orthopedic hospital. Onando''s leg was cast. When Yan Fang comes, she looks at the loveless girl, and her mouth starts involuntarily. "How''s it going? Thrilling Different from lujue''s concern, ou nanduo saw Yan Fang come in, face a pull, no good airway: "trust your blessing, not dead." "Yo, yo, the smell of gunpowder is so strong. Did I offend you?" Yan Fang said with a smile. Onando glared at him, his face turned and didn''t want to see him. At the beginning, I don''t know who left her good comrades in arms. Leng was robbed by the bad guys and took her away. Although now people come back safe and sound, the same crime can not be pulled down. It''s not that Yan Fang has no sense of loyalty. Yan Fang also realized that he was a little bit of that, and said with a smile, "well, well, I''ll make up for your courses for free in the future, OK?" Ou nanduo looked at him and said, "thank you, Mr. Yan. I can''t stand it." After this battle, ou shaohuang should not let her take Yan Fang''s class again.Sure enough, without waiting for Yan Fang to do ideological work for ou nanduo, ou shaohuang came. "I don''t need you." Ou shaohuang stood by the door of the ward. He looked at Yan Fang with great vigilance. As soon as Yan Fang saw ou shaohuang''s expression, especially the sour smell in his mouth, he said with a bad smile: "Nando, we''re in love..." Poof! Without waiting for Yan Fang to finish, ou shaohuang punched him on the nose. "I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. Dare to attack my family. Be careful of your skin." He said angrily. Yan Fang wiped his bloody nose with a smile of evil spirit. "Good job, ou shaohuang." He took a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it. Then he looked at Ou nanduo and said, "tut Tut, this gentleman of your family is very jealous. I''d better run away first." Yan Fang waved and left in a hurry. Looking at his back, ou shaohuang looked at Ou nanduo and said in a cold voice, "stay away from him in the future." As soon as Ou Nan duo''s lips were hooked and his eyebrows and eyes were picked up, a smile of evil, sycophantic and ruffian followed. "Are you jealous?" She wanted to sit up. It''s a pity that the leg was cast, and the cast was all the way to the root of the thigh, so she couldn''t get up. Ou shaohuang is too lazy to pay attention to the banter of this hooligan. He pulled back his chair and sat by her bed. "You said you had nothing to do with Mo Yan. I came back to take a bath and broke my leg." He has no good airway. Before, in Dilan garden, ou nanduo just squinted for a while and was awakened by the sharp pain in his leg. When I came to the hospital, I found my leg broken. If it wasn''t for Mosen who said that Ou Zhifeng was looking for him all over the world, he didn''t go back for a while. Fortunately, they did. Otherwise, onando would be set on fire. The dog''s leg was broken, which gave her a perfect excuse for not being able to land all day. Onandos didn''t care at all about his reproach. He only gets angry when he cares about her. The bottom of my heart is clear. She was smiling, evil and bad, a pair of peach blossom like eyes randomly discharge, lying on the snow-white sheet, wrinkled little face with a childish atmosphere. "Shaohuang, did you say you and..." Feng Ping''s marriage. She did not finish, a pair of black eyes staring at Ou shaohuang''s face, not let go of his every subtle expression. Chapter 722 Ou shaohuang did not move. Ou nanduo kicked a rabbit in the bottom of his heart. It''s all up and down, and there''s no real thing. The sun was shining in the ward. Seeing that Ou shaohuang nodded her head, she was so excited that she almost jumped out of the bed. "Don''t move." Ou shaohuang quickly stepped forward and pressed her shoulder. For a moment, the four eyes are opposite. Head to head, face to face. Lightning flint, you come and I go. It''s full of water. My heart flies. The eyebrows and eyes are full of affection. You don''t say it, I don''t say it. An undercurrent flows from the girl''s heart to the uncle''s. Like an electric shock, their cheeks were hot at the same time. "Shaohuang -" at the door stands mu shangyun. Ou shaohuang let go of Ou nanduo without any trace. When he turned around, the chaos on his cheek was quickly cleared up. Everything seemed like nothing had happened. And onando''s face on the bed was red. "What''s the matter? Nando, what''s the matter with you? " Mu shangyun stepped forward eagerly. She is too concerned about the safety of her daughter, did not pay attention to the hot face of onando, and the deep feeling of her daughter''s eyes. "It''s OK. The second grandmother can rest assured." Ou shaohuang spoke first. When mu shangyun heard his reply, his heart fell in half. She looked at her daughter and said, "how did you fall your leg?" When ou shaohuang held the engagement ceremony, she knew that her daughter would go, and so did all the people in the second room of the Ou family. If there was no one to take care of her master, she didn''t go. Unexpectedly, she received the news from Ou Zhifeng today that her daughter broke her leg and was admitted to the hospital. For a moment, she was so anxious that she came in a hurry. When she came to the hospital, she was not afraid of the pain, but she didn''t care about it Listening to her daughter''s explanation, mu shangyun''s doubts are completely dispelled. She suddenly poked her daughter''s finger and said angrily, "mom said many times, don''t open your mouth all day, nephew. Besides, if shaohuang didn''t stare at you, you might be disabled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. Is this still your mother? The disabled are out. She looked at her mother with tears on her face and said, "I''m ok. You can''t die with a hundred hearts. My life is better than Xiaoqiang. Isn''t it lying in bed for a few days? I''ll be fine soon. I''ll stand up and be a top man again. " Pop! Mu shangyun slapped his daughter. She said to ou shaohuang awkwardly: "shaohuang, you don''t mind. She''s crazy. She''s not a girl. I''ll restrain her in the future." This, this, this must be my own mother. Tear her down in front of her onando sweetheart It''s not enough to cry a liter of tears. Ou nanduo threw a little crocodile tears at Ou shaohuang''s face and said, "poor Ou Shao, it''s really hard for you. I''m so rough. You''re suffering." "Well." Ou shaohuang gave a light response. I''ll do it! Onando was choked by the reaction of the goods. His light "um" is to tell her that she has brought him endless suffering? Do you want to hurt her so much? She''s a girl, and it''s very tempting. "Shaohuang, I think we''d better take her back after two days. She didn''t like hospitals since she was a child." Mu shangyun said. "Oh, it''s still my own mother. You understand me too much. It''s too bad to stay in the hospital." Onando hugged me. Not to mention, if Mu shangyun doesn''t come, she will start bargaining with Ou shaohuang to discuss moving back. Ou shaohuang frowned. "Shaohuang, you see my homework has fallen behind. If you don''t agree, I just need to ask Mr. Yan to come back and give me a lesson." Onando said, pretending to be sad. Miss Yan Ou shaohuang''s eyes narrowed, with an awe inspiring murderous air in them. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "OK." A "good" word bite is particularly heavy, condensing countless anger and repressive threat. Hiss! The back of onando was cold. But she didn''t flinch. She raised her head and pretended that she didn''t understand anything. She said with a smile, "thank you shaohuang. My aunt will hurt you." If it had not been for the presence of Mu shangyun, ou shaohuang would have broken out by now. He was stimulated by onando''s light attitude. A wave of frustration planted seeds in the bottom of my heart.After some discussion, onando left the hospital that day and was driven back to oujiabao by Mosen. Mu shangyun wants to take care of him, but he is rejected by ou nanduo. She said, "mother, are you worried that there are no servants in the Ou family? Slave platoon station, with them, you can come to visit from time to time. And I have to prepare for my lessons in the second half of the third year of senior high school. I''m very busy. " In case of two little clouds still sleepy, he may not want to go, although he is not serious If you don''t start, one will win two. Sure enough, after these words, mu shangyun completely dismissed the idea of taking care of Ou nanduo. As soon as she left, onando gave ou shaohuang a thumbs up. After ou shaohuang took her into the room, he closed the door, put his arms around him, and looked at Ou nanduo coldly. How can this posture be so like settling accounts after autumn. Onando''s scalp is tight. She laughed a few times and said, "nephew, aunt, I''m thirsty. I want to drink some pig''s foot soup. Is that ok?" Shape makes up for shape. Ou shaohuang step by step forward, eyes bad, cold. "To invite Yan Fang over, eh?" The bad intentions in his tone were too obvious. Ou nanduo''s lips hook, evil spirit smile, the symbolic ruffian flavor instantly hanging up. "Hey, hey, then I''m not kidding?" "Are you kidding?" Ou shaohuang suddenly looks at her. "I think your skin is itchy. You need to loosen it." He said in a cold voice. With that, he grabbed her white wrist, spread out his palm and slapped her hard. "Pain -" ou shaohuang glared at her: "not dead meat?" It''s good to know the pain. If you don''t know the pain, he will let her know what is pain. "Haha, haha, dead meat also has human rights. Well, huang''er, can I understand that you are jealous? " She narrowed her eyes, and there was some deep cunning at the bottom of her bright eyes. Pa - pa - PA. Three slaps in a row made onan''s eyes water. She looked at him pitifully. Look. Keep looking. Water eyes are full of spray. What the hell are you doing with your hard work? If you''re not jealous, it won''t kill you. Hit her so hard. I don''t know how to pity jade at all. The man needs improvement. Ou shaohuang catches the grievance at the bottom of her eyes. She is pathetic, and her sight calms down a little. "You are now the top priority, learning is the most important. When you go to college and want to fall in love, who will stop you?" He has a painstaking face. It''s like an elder. Chapter 723 When ou nanduo looks at Ou shaohuang preaching like her mother, he is upset at the bottom of his heart. Do you want to go back to the original position? Did she promise? "Ouch, Xiao huanghuang, my leg hurts so much --" Ou nanduo exclaimed. On hearing her painful breath, ou shaohuang stepped forward quickly, with a trace of worry hanging at the bottom of his eyes. "I''ll call the doctor." He said. Without waiting for him to leave, onando put his hand around his neck as soon as he stretched it out, and the lip flap changed shape, and then he kissed his lips. I''m about to hold his thin lip. One hand quickly and incomparably blocked in the middle of the four lips they would touch. "You want to die?" He said angrily. If he guesses right, the medium of onando''s attack is kissing. Once you kiss Ou nanduo''s face turned, and his pink lips pouted, showing some dissatisfaction. "Huang''er, aunt is in pain. Do you want to sit back and ignore it?" Aggrieved, angry, sad Her big black eyes were blinking, and her little daughter''s mood was instantly revealed. Ou shaohuang''s heart jumped, just like alcohol on his head, which stirred his heart. He took a tissue and put it on her lips and gave her a kiss. The lip petal falls on the paper towel, a different feeling follows. His sharp heart is like a grain of wheat stuck in it, honing his heart for a long time. Again and again the torrent full of, want to wash open that block, piansheng across a gap. His fingers caressed her face, and he felt her beauty over and over again. It seems that he didn''t violate the God''s anger. Ou nanduo squinted, did not move, and did not struggle. The warmth on her lips crushed the heat in her heart. When the little girl felt his tender feelings, it was like a sweet potato baked on a charcoal fire, gurgling with fragrance and buzzing sweetness. Young, experience of love is scarce, even if a man such a small move, like a butterfly flapping wings, brewing again and again, finally set off a storm in her heart. In the years that followed, she looked back and missed the kiss across the tissue. Obsession and intoxication. Heart, soul and soul are all hooked by him. From then on, the girl''s heart was completely and strongly occupied by him. As an adult, onando also met many people. Between many lovers, men always can''t wait to poke out the mystery of women and always want to bind the other half with their bodies. Once you get it, leave it like my shoes. There are very few men who are as clean as ou shaohuang. He is not easily emotional, will not easily fall in love with a person, more will not easily heart, but if he step out of that step, certainly will hold the woman in the palm of the hand. For example, at this moment, he has thousands of opportunities to have her, to take off his fire, or to be irresponsible afterwards. But he was serious and cautious, restrained and repressed, and would never touch her until he reached the bottom of his soul. It was precisely because he valued the relationship between the two people more than anything else. Once identified, will unswervingly. How can onando fall in love with such a man? Just before the tissue was about to get wet, ou shaohuang jerked away. Under his eyes, there are strands of mixed weight and fighting. It seems that he has made up his mind. He turns around abruptly, so that he can leave her tender black eyes and not be sucked away by her peach blossom flying eyes. Squatting down, he pulled out a cigarette, click, lighter lit cigarette. The smoke spread out in an instant, just like the fragrant clouds on the plateau. Stubble after stubble of smoke rose in the air. Onando lay on the bed, supported his arms on the table, his head on his arms, a pair of eyes with a girl''s feelings, winding his figure like a silk string. Even though a crouching silhouette has smooth lines, the whole body is like a brilliant lapis lazuli polished by carving, with blue, gold and natural mysterious color. His two fingers holding the cigarette are half tilted, the cigarette end is between his lips, and the lip flap is slightly forced. The flame of the cigarette is moving, and the man''s good-looking side face is particularly moving when the fireworks are out. Noble, proud, lonely and lonely. It has the rebellious and romantic style of a poet, as well as the pyrotechnic atmosphere of a man in the world. How to look at it, how to make people moved, and how to love. Her heart is beating. The heart is like the tide. Where did ou shaohuang not feel the woman''s intense and enthusiastic gaze. He smoked in silence.There was no response. Without looking back, he took a big puff. Smoke into the heart, mixed with her aroma of smoke was brought into the body. At night. Ou nanduo just read two exercises, a burst of fatigue hit. Sitting beside her, ou shaohuang saw this and said in a soft voice, "don''t force it. Let''s have a rest first." As soon as onando heard his words, a pair of moving eyes lit the star. She hugged his arm and begged, "sleep with me tonight." Pop! Ou shaohuang slapped her hard, and her cold eyes shone with cold light. "Have a good rest." Then he stood up. "Oh, my poor dogleg. I want to go to the toilet half the night. It seems that I have to get up by myself. Who let me drink more water tonight? " Onando is pathetic. Her voice mixed with melancholy and sad tone, not to mention how sad. Especially when he lowered his head, he suddenly saw her pouted lips, which were as pink as cherry fire, and moved a little in a corner of his heart. He whispered, "I''ll let the slave in at night to accompany you." Onando stares at him. Always peach blossom beautiful eyes, instant with the curtain of the stage, showing a trace of grievance and loneliness. "Shaohuang, do you dislike me? Do you think I''m a burden to you? " Then she squeezed out two crocodile tears. "Go ahead, I can handle it myself. Let''s go. Let''s go. " Onando urged him. But the sad feeling in the words can''t be covered. In this way, the pace of Ou shaohuang''s movement was difficult. He turned and left. Looking at his cold back, with ruthlessness, ou nanduorao is optimistic and cheerful again. In this kind of bright dislike, a girl''s heart is hurt after all. She let him go on purpose to see how he could bear to sleep alone. Unexpectedly, he really left. When the slave came in to wait on her to wash, she couldn''t help knocking over the basin. A clanging sound came out of the door. The slave was scared to death, but no one came in. Chapter 724 As soon as ou shaohuang went out, he saw Ou Zhifeng waiting outside. He has serious eyes, and he stares at the back of his son''s head. "Come with me." Ou Zhifeng looks at Ou shaohuang without doubt. He saw that his son was so indifferent that he didn''t even give him a look. He immediately said, "you seem to care too much about Nando?" Whoosh. A murderous spirit emanated from Ou shaohuang. Ou Zhifeng frowned slightly. "Go, don''t you have something to talk about?" Ou shaohuang squinted. He stepped forward to ouzhifeng''s office on the first floor. The door closed silently. Father and son are enemies of the battlefield. They look at each other and test each other. Ou shaohuang is sitting on the sofa. He leans his back on the leather sofa and puts one arm lazily and casually on the back of the sofa, revealing his always indifferent and noble sight. Slender jade fingers pulled the tie and loosened the tightly bound neckline. Light and expensive. It''s elegant. Even if there are thousands of troops, they will not shrink back. "What do you want to say?" After all, ou shaohuang opened his mouth. Ou Zhifeng glanced at him faintly and then said, "what''s the matter with you and nanduo?" After Feng Ping left, she sent him a message: pay attention to ou nanduo and Shaozhu. A few words are concise but full of mystery and imagination. Ou shaohuang''s cold and returning face was filled with bloodthirsty and terrible look. He stood up. "Why, what do you want to ask? You think I''m as cold-blooded as you are? You don''t know how my mother died? I will never give you another chance to hurt my blood relatives. " Then he turned and walked out. Ou Zhifeng has a lock on his brow. He said in a cold voice: "in the future, stay away from Nando. She is also a teenage girl. She is not a little girl. For the sake of the family and her, you''d better not commit any stupid things." But his son left without hesitation. The charm and coldness of the figure are unspeakable. Ou Zhifeng felt a lump in his heart. His wife''s words before he died floated in his mind: "Zhifeng, I don''t blame you. Shaohuang is our flesh and blood. You must protect him well and let him grow up well." "Master, I''m not allowed to take care of the young lady." The slave girl trembled with fear. "Get out of here." Ou Zhifeng is in a bad mood. He doesn''t care about onando now. His heart is full of grief. On the moon, the willow tops. The night is like water. Originally sleepy, onando couldn''t sleep. She lay on the bed bored, with the thread of the lamp in her hand. Become a bright or dark light in the room. Rolling in my heart is the picture of Ou shaohuang leaving mercilessly. He''s a jerk. She even abandoned her broken leg. Good. Doesn''t he care about her anymore? But at that time, she clearly felt that he had a little affection when he was kissing her Dead man, bad man, top villain. She hated him to death. Suddenly he sat up. She simply moved, little by little, under the bed. Just as she was about to land, her legs couldn''t move, her arms were empty, and most of her body came crashing towards the floor. I''m going to have a close contact with the floor. Her heart a "grass" has not yet landed, the body fell on a soft body. "Can''t you be quiet?" A cold and cold voice burst in my ear. Onando didn''t look back, but his heart was about to jump out of his throat. The bad man crawled in the tunnel Her heart suddenly went from hell to heaven. Ma Ma! What can be happier than to recover? She did not move, but her voice was as sweet as sugar cane: "you, you have no conscience, are you willing to come back?" There was not a trace of anger in the tone, it was all ecstatic. Ou shaohuang moved his body, came out little by little, picked her up from his body, and carefully put her back to the bed. "Why are you up?" He asked. I have to go to the bathroom. Ou nanduo''s face was crimson, his smiling eyes were bent into crescent moon, and his love was flying around. He mixed oil with honey, raised his face and said to him, "WC." So, ou shaohuang shook his head. He picked her up and went to the bathroom. When he opened the door, he put her on the toilet.Onando said shyly, "that, that, I, I can''t take off my pants." Her feet couldn''t stand upright. She was sitting on the toilet, completely unable to take care of herself. Although she usually colludes with him, she is brave, she can say anything shameless and shameless, and she can make any reckless collusion. But in the face of the embarrassment of going to the toilet, she was as shy as a teenager. Ou shaohuang sneered: "shy? So you have this kind of time But there was a movement under his hand. Grab her pants, a pull, back to the thigh. "I, I can''t hold it. Huang''er, please go out first and wait for me to call you." Ou nanduo didn''t know whether he was blushing or blushing. Where dare ou shaohuang stay. He looked at the scene before him and was about to bleed. The ultimate attraction is holding the Pipa and covering the face. Stepping out of the bathroom door, he went out to rely on the door, back on the wall, a pair of black eyes full of dust, countless obscure precipitation at the bottom. "All right." After a while, there came a girl''s voice as shy as a flower. He pushed the door open and went in. Onando''s legs were cast, and her stiff legs were on the chair. Now she didn''t know how to put on her trousers, and her face was bleeding with shame. When she saw him come in, she immediately opened her arms and looked at him like a bird throwing swallow, waiting for his rescue. Ou shaohuang looked at her and stepped forward step by step. Hands a hug, will she picked up, out of the bathroom, this will put her back to bed. "Don''t go, will you?" Onando whispered. In her coquettish tone, she asked again. Ou shaohuang''s eyebrows moved. Silence came. In the dark room, onando looks at the extraordinary man through the moonlight outside. His lips are so charming. I really want to swallow it. She swallowed a mouthful of water. She didn''t dare to turn on the light when she was here. I''m afraid someone outside will find out what''s going on inside. In the dark, ou shaohuang saw her swallowing, and his mouth was dry for no reason. He quickly walked to the window, eagerly pulled out a cigarette, and took a few fierce and hasty puffs to suppress his agitation. "Xiao Huang Huang -" Ou nanduo whispered. Fearing that he would leave, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "I drank too much pig''s foot soup today to make up for it. I''m afraid I''ll get up in the middle of the night..." Hiss! Ou shaohuang took two puffs of his cigarette. But the bottom of my heart broke a low scold: damned little witch. Chapter 725 Ou shaohuang did not go. He came to the bed and looked down at her. Some not shy little witch, bright pupil nervous and like fire general tightly around him. Grass! No matter how good the cultivation is, it''s all gone at the bottom of her clear eyes. He suddenly pinched her chin, thick and thick fingertips pinched on her bone, eager to crush the rhythm. "If you don''t feel shame or dryness, you''ll go to hell." There was an exasperation in my heart. As soon as he straightened up, he lay down beside her. It seems that the evil fire in my heart is always hard to calm down. I turned around and turned my back to her. Seeing that he was angry but didn''t leave, onando''s heart was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, the housekeeper told me about the slave girl last time. The housekeeper said: "the young master has been sleeping alone since he was born. This time, he is engaged. He hasn''t been married yet. Miss Feng''s room is temporarily placed in the guest room." Being born is sleeping alone Onando was even more excited when he thought of that. The little joy in her heart, the great excitement, overflowed at the top of her heart. Don''t look over your head, a pair of black eyes staring at the man''s resolute and smooth figure in the dark, just like a giant beast staring at its prey. Tear! Her heart''s yearning disaster like hook heart into a pot of porridge. How can a horse rider be so mouth watering? Peach blossom, pear blossom, each flower flying. All kinds of voices in the heart are noisy. "Do you want to sleep?" ou shaohuang suddenly turns around, sweeping her with cold eyes and scraping her face with a knife. The man seemed to be dazzled by the sight of his back. "Sleep, sleep, let''s sleep together, hahaha." Onando didn''t dare to be too arrogant. If it''s too bossy and scares men away, it''s a great loss. She closed her eyes in a flash. Ou shaohuang turned over. Eyes adapt to the dark, even if the weak light, can also see people''s every move. He saw that she had closed her eyes, but her eyelids were trembling, and her eyes were moving under them, so he knew what she wanted. "Open your eyes and I''ll go." The cold, icy sound struck the eardrum. Onando was in a hurry. Her closed eyes did not move. Gradually, the sleepiness came, and she fell asleep in a few seconds. Ou shaohuang can''t sleep now. He sat up and looked at her leg stretched by plaster. A face was full of a word: sorrow. What should I do with this little witch? We can''t fight, we can''t scold, we can''t lose. The problem is, she also from time to time to hook up with him, an old blood stem in the body, Leng is attack no door. In the mind numerous complex, finally also does not know when falls into the consciousness fuzzy. At dawn. Onando opened his eyes. There''s no one around. He walked so fast. make complaints about the opening of the door. "How are you, Nando?" Fossarole ran in. As soon as she came in, she rushed forward and looked onandou inside and outside. She found that she had no other scars except her leg, so she was relieved. Onando rolled his eyes. "It''s OK. What''s going to happen? I''ve always had a strong life. I can''t die. It''s very good. " She said with a smile. Rosalie looked at her, worried, and said, "you disappeared in the hotel that day. People were going crazy at that time..." Why? Onando''s face changed slightly. "You found me missing in the hotel? How did you find out? " She asked. Fusha Luoli didn''t think so much. She blurted out: "Yan Fang said that those shoes are yours..." With that she hastily covered her mouth. "Tut Tut, there is a problem, a big problem. Is it you who took away teacher Yan that day?" Onando had a bad smile on his face. No wonder that day Yan Fang suddenly changed her face and rushed out regardless of her. So Yanfang and princess Luoli "To be honest, what''s the development between you and him? If I don''t listen, I''ll ask Yanfang and punish him severely. " Onando said with a smile. When things got to this point, Rosa loli complained and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she told Yan Fang what happened. It turned out that because of her poor health, Rosa Dehua took her to stay in the quiet Y country for a while. In foreign countries, no one knows that she is a princess. Just like an ordinary girl, she enrolled in a local language training class, and her teacher at that time was Yan Fang.In the training class, there are students'' dormitories. Rosa loli had never lived in a dormitory, so she was very curious and moved in for a few days. In the dormitory, there is a girl named Mingzhu. Mingzhu and she went to the class together. They soon became familiar and often went in and out together. When Yan Fang came, the two girls were attracted by him, just like flowers. Fusha Luoli also gradually has a good feeling for Yan Fang. After several exchanges, she is even more impressed by Yan Fang''s excellent speech, excellent appearance and his natural strong attraction to girls. She unconsciously gives up her heart. But there''s another one like her, the Pearl. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it and was absorbed in the joy of secret love. Yan Fang also found that she didn''t seem to be in good health. She asked an old Chinese medicine doctor for a prescription and often cooked medicine for her. She didn''t drink it. He always tried to trick her into drinking it. Gradually, she fell deeper. Until one day on a weekend, Yan Fang invited them to go out and play together. Because she received a phone call from her father that day, she said that she would come to pick her up for a period of time. She was worried and thought of all kinds of ways to delay. She didn''t notice Yan Fang''s call. And Mingzhu see her look, asked her whether to go out to play, she said no, want to have a good rest in the dormitory. In this way, the Pearl left alone. When I come back in the evening, the pearl is sent back by Yanfang. And she was so drunk that she couldn''t find north. That night, Mingzhu was talking all kinds of words to Rosa loli. One of the things she repeatedly mentioned was that Yan Fang was on a cruise with her. He said he liked her and would marry her When it was dawn, rosaloli called her father and asked him to pick her up. Without disturbing anyone, she left that sad place with fossa Dehua. She left for a whole year and never saw Yan Fang again. In Y country, she didn''t want to reveal her surname at the beginning, so she used the surname Ou instead. Originally thought, she and Yan Fang this life also can''t see, didn''t expect that in that party, she unexpectedly saw Yan Fang and Ou nanduo intimate show love. At that moment, her heart was cold to her feet. Fortunately, after Yan Fang explained the misunderstanding, she didn''t run away in a hurry. Chapter 726 Onando joked: "it''s a good thing for you, but it''s better to clear the misunderstanding now." Looking at her coy face, ou nanduo came over and said with a smile: "have you gone? When''s the engagement? " "Nando, how do you ask such questions?" Rosa glass''s face was red and hot. She is a princess in the boudoir. She usually has no company. She has never been in touch with this kind of thing. After meeting Yan Fang, the biggest thing is to kiss her. As for the murky words in onando''s mouth, she was as ashamed as a heart when she heard them. "The shame god horse''s are all floating clouds. When you go further with him, you want to live in his left atrium and right ventricle." Onando was old with a smile. "Ah - I ignore you, you bad girl." Rosa glass covered her face. She has no ears to listen to, and if she continues to listen, she suspects that she will be damaged. Poof! Onando is so happy. I didn''t expect that Luo Li was so simple, and I didn''t know how Yan Fang talked to her when he was dating her? "You said, if your little boat is in a hurry, are you willing to let it burst? If he''s suffocating and looking for other women, aren''t you losing money? " Onando was deliberately anxious for her. "He, he dares!" Rosa glass was dry all of a sudden. She stood up with a big "worry" on her red face. Poof! Onando smiles. She couldn''t bear to tease such a simple princess. She stretched out her hand and pulled over Rosa glass. She said with a smile, "well, don''t worry. He''s a gentleman. He won''t be fooled. If he really has this heart, he won''t wait for you for a year and look for you everywhere." Fossarole was dubious. Although she never released other men and didn''t know much about men, there were a lot of dandies around her, playing in the world, all kinds of flirting, girlfriends could make up several football teams. If Yan Fang is like this, she doesn''t believe in love. "In this way, you can try him. If he can''t hold back and steals food outside, there will be evidence left. You go to the place where he lives..." Onando has a thief smile on his face. She held Rosalie in her arms and whispered in her ear. At first, Rosa glass was a little hard to let go. Later, onando said that her face was yellow and red, and soon she became convinced. "Well, then, I''ll let you go back and have a look." Rosa lolly''s fingers were shaking. She had never done such a thing. Suddenly, she was told by ou nanduo that her heart, which was hidden in her heart, was lifted to the surface of the water. "Go ahead, go ahead, don''t say it''s me. If he knows it''s me who gives you advice, he''ll definitely chop me to death." Onando said with a smile. She nodded her head as if she were keeping state secrets. "I will." After chatting for a while, she met Ou Zhifeng when she went out. Seeing that Ou Zhifeng took away the Rosa glass, ou nanduo was worried. Feng Ping''s marriage has failed. The European family leader will not make up his mind to the princess again Thinking of this, she called Yan Fang. "Hello, girl, what can I do for you?" Yan Fang is still sleeping. When he heard his lazy voice, onando was not angry. She said, "your woman is going to be poached. Do you want to save one or two?" Ooh! Who dares to rob his woman? Yan Fang''s spirit came at once. He said warily, "who? Who is it? " "It''s him, it''s him, it''s my bad big brother." Said onando. This words a, Yan Fang relaxed nerve again. He said: "if you are in a hurry, do two more exercises. Don''t fix me if you have nothing to do, OK? It''s a good dream. I''m going to eat my little cruel heart. When you come, it''s gone. " Ah! Still dreaming. It seems that a young master has no sense of urgency. Onando said with a sneer: "you can have a good dream. Maybe we can only meet in a dream in the future. At the moment, you think my brother-in-law will give you a chance to fight my daughter-in-law, or you won''t need me? I''m a coward. " With a slap, she hung up. It has to be said that onando''s worries are justified. As soon as she came out, she was intercepted by Ou Zhifeng. Then she invited all kinds of invitation. In the end, she packed the people and sent them to the large cruise ship that Ou shaohuang was entertaining. Unable to find out the truth, onando felt anxious. An hour later, she finally received a short message from Yan Fang. Xiao Fangfang: I rescued my little cruel heart, but your man is entangled by Feng Ping. It seems that both of them have been drunk and sent to the box. As for the contents, it''s not easy for us to get involved.Onando: grass. Wipe it! The girl who is in a hurry on the bed is eager to put the wind and fire wheel on her leg and rush to the sky to rescue her huang''er. No, she can''t wait. Even if ou shaohuang''s self-control is strong, in case he was given medicine by his own father and did something he shouldn''t have done in a daze, wouldn''t he be very angry? With her experience of drawing comics, I can tell her that when a man doesn''t open his heart, he will not step out of that step easily. But if he wants to step into it, it will be like thunder and fire! Ou nanduo picked up his cell phone and dialed ou shaohuang. No one answers! Call again. No one answers! She slapped her forehead, and her heart was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. At last, she thought of a person. Zuo Nan. In an hour. Zuo Nan called. "Your eldest nephew is in Haojue. Would you like to come over?" Onando hung up in a hurry. She took a look at the plaster on her leg, moved her hand and took it off. She limped out of the door. Baroness. She was met by Zuo Nan, a slothful face. Although he whistled and pretended to be natural and unrestrained, his always handsome face was scarred. It was obvious that the wound was hanging on the left side of his face, and a large bruise was obvious. Seeing the arrival of onando, he didn''t mention his injury. "What''s my reward, sir?" He nodded his cheek. Ou nanduo knows how hard it is for Zuo nan to bring ou shaohuang out of the heavily guarded place. A kiss I promised him was just a joke. If you really want her to kiss him, it''s still a bit of a response. Her face turned, a pair of bright eyes with a brilliant smile. A vast breath of smoke rushed to Zuo Nan. "Little boy, isn''t he a kiss? Can he still run away? Why don''t you wait for me to settle my nephew and come back? " Onando was laughing and playing a rascal. Chapter 727 Ou Nan duo hasn''t run into the room yet, and Zuo Nan is not in a hurry. He followed him step by step to the designated box. Outside the box. As soon as ou nanduo saw that Ou shaohuang was lying on the sofa in the open door, her heart was pulled together. When she was about to run in, Zuo Nan stopped her. "Wait a minute, you have to pay off this account for everything you say today, otherwise I won''t let you in. I remember that uncle Ou has been looking for me all the time, ready to settle accounts with me. Why don''t I call uncle ou and ask him to take his son away? " Zuo Nan smiles like a ruffian. The eyes are full of pride. Seeing him like this, onando said impatiently, "isn''t it a kiss? No problem. Close your eyes. I''ll give it to you. " With that, she pointed her finger to her lip and pressed it gently, then pointed it on Zuo Nan''s face. In a hurry, I saw the situation on the left. As soon as he hugged onando, he nibbled at her lips. Where would onando let him succeed? His hands blocked his lips. When ou shaohuang raised his head, he suddenly saw two people embracing each other, and they turned their backs to him, their heads together, as if they were kissing! Boom. Flash floods broke out. He suddenly went up, kicked zuonan''s buttocks, and tore zuonan open with another foot. As soon as he lifted his hand, he threw the man out. "You are tired of touching my family." Ou shaohuang is like a shipwreck in a fierce wind, and his strong aura makes his heart crack. Even if you sneak into the cruise ship and rescue ou shaohuang from Feng''s family, Zuo Nan doesn''t dare to be big at the moment. He winked at onando and left with a word. "You can get people back by yourself. His men are trapped by Uncle ou. I dare not provoke him again." Looking at Zuo Nan''s disappeared figure, ou nanduo waved to his figure. Before she said "goodbay," she was pulled into the room with one palm. Bang, the door of the box is closed. This is the top box of Haojue. There is no monitor installed. Most people have no chance to come in. Anger is burning at the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes. He grabbed onando''s neck, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "What are you doing with him?" Ou Shao Huang suddenly kisses her lips, desperately clings to her lips, and does not care for her at all. He kisses her in a punitive way. His lips were numb and congested. And he a big palm also takes punishment type to make the demon on her body, the snow wave washes, again and again takes to pull type to rub. Pain ~ ~ ~ onando wants to talk. As soon as she touched his lips, the heat wave in her tongue was like the boiling water in the steamer, splashing everywhere, swaying and obsessed. The bones of the body softened into a pool of water. And he''s not conscious at the moment. His thoughts floated on the Bank of the river. He was indifferent, and his hands were full of fiery indignation. Between the lips and teeth is also a deadly gnawing and entanglement. Two people with out of the water fish like, dead entangled together, want to close, and there is no water, skipping, gradually lost the extra strength. Ou shaohuang throws her on the sofa. "Hmm ~ ~ ~ pain ~ ~" ou nanduo clearly wanted to be angry and stop his "atrocity", but his words were soft, like floating flocs, and he was drunk and sweet. Boom! This voice, just like the invitation, entangled into ou shaohuang''s heart. His body had little resistance to her. With a tearing sound, the clothes were torn open. He pushed under the palm of his hand and the cloth flew about. There was a strong and exciting smell in the air. When onando was kissed by him, she lost her mind again. From passive at the beginning to active at the back, she would have turned over if it wasn''t for the pain in her leg. Just as they were about to break the last layer of defense, ou shaohuang''s mobile phone rang. The bell blew up this layer of misty heat. Ou shaohuang''s lost self returns to the cage in an instant. He forced his wandering mood back. "South Flower..." There is a trace of pain in ou shaohuang''s words. In his eyes, there was a feeling of pain and longing. "Xiaohuanghuang, xiaohuanghuang, don''t go, don''t --" her eyes were full of obsession. Once the poison in her body breaks out, it can''t be compared with Ou shaohuang''s general hair stimulating drugs. Soft into a pool of Chun water, she hugged his waist like a vine winding up. "South Flower"Ou shaohuang struggles. He stretched out his hand, ruthlessly pulled her down from the body, rushed into the bathroom and washed her cold face, which gradually restored his consciousness. When he woke up, he came out to see onando was naked and his face was very ugly. This, this is what he did? The ragged clothes on the floor revealed everything. He gritted his teeth and brought the dizzy onando to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water. Not once, not again, not twice, not again. As time went by, onando finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, she did not know when she was wearing a bath towel, but her clothes were missing. But ou shaohuang had nothing but a pair of trousers. Looking at his eight abdominal muscles, perfect to burst Mermaid line, onando swallowed. Her little eyes twinkled. "Huang''er, you''ve done something wrong again. Your aunt is so obsessed with you that she doesn''t want it. You just let me see it and don''t let me eat meat. Isn''t that a sin?" She took a dry swallow of the air. Looking at her face full of red light and her straightforward eyes like a little beast, ou shaohuang''s eyes suddenly, hoping to throw the female rogue 18 meters away. Buckle! The door was knocked. Ou shaohuang shoves her into the bathroom. "Lock the door." He whispered. The toilet can be locked. Onando did it without hesitation. As soon as she locked it, ou shaohuang went out, picked up all the clothes on the floor and stuffed them under the sofa. After that, the outside door was opened. With a clang sound, Ou Zhifeng rushes in from the outside, followed by Feng Ping. Ou shaohuang is naked. "Ah -" the first time Feng Ping saw such a mess, so The charming ou shaohuang. There is still a lingering taste of simi at the bottom of his eyes. There is also some fragrance from women''s body in the room. She was shaking all over. The brain door is like being shot by a machine gun. It''s exploding all the time. Shaking her fingers, she went to the bathroom door for the first time. Ou Zhifeng also saw the locked toilet. "Is there someone in it?" He asked. Ou shaohuang did not answer. His cold face was filled with cold water. "It''s none of you. It''s none of your business? Don''t go out yet He forced down the anger in his heart, and the irascibility in his tone was self-evident. Chapter 728 Compared with Feng Ping''s anger, Ou Zhifeng is less angry and prying. He looked at his son and said, "since you have a woman you love, she will have to see her in law sooner or later. Just for one thing, I don''t want her to get pregnant before she married into the European family. " With that, he glanced at his son''s thigh, with a clear warning on his face. With the family style of the Ou family, it''s better not to do anything harmful to the family style before you get married. However, for ou Zhifeng, it is a happy thing that his son has a girlfriend. "Little Lord, she''s in there. Is she someone we know?" Feng Ping is not reconciled. She has a very good look on her face. The image of onando came to mind. "Not yet!" Ou shaohuang is angry. His tone is very bad. When he looks at Feng Ping, it''s all murderous. "Yes." Fengping is used to it. She stooped out of the door. Seeing them go out, ou shaohuang locks the door handle. The first time morsen called. "Be on full alert, hack all the surveillance that leads to Ou''s house, I want to drive all the way home." Ou shaohuang said angrily. Mosen was dragged by Ou Zhifeng on the cruise ship. Now he was frightened. Hearing the young master''s words, he immediately took out his personal computer and began to operate it. A car soon stopped in front of the Baron''s door. The Ou family. "Master, I want to see Nando. It''s said that she hurt her leg..." Feng Ping is as respectful as the slaves of the European family. Ou Zhifeng didn''t think so much. Seeing that Feng Ping points her doubts at Ou nanduo, he also understands Feng Ping''s mind. One love is empty. She should feel aggrieved that she can''t marry ou shaohuang. But thinking of his son''s attitude that night, he patted her kindly on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, shaohuang can''t marry you, it''s his loss. You are also the daughter of Yuyang. It''s easy to find a good man to marry. " When Feng Ping heard these words, she was very upset. Where is that easy? Today, on the cruise ship, she watched the outstanding ou shaohuang like a dazzling star in the crowd. No matter how outstanding a man stood in front of him, he was crushed like a local dog. I haven''t tried the best delicacies in the world, so I don''t know how to miss them. But once she was baptized by such an outstanding person as ou shaohuang, her eyes could no longer hold anyone. Love him more than yourself. She told her with a woman''s sixth sense that the woman in the box must be onando. "Nando''s leg injury is not mild. If she runs out, I''m afraid it''s not good for her recovery. Moreover, every time she appears, the young master is always around. It''s not that I doubt them There are too many coincidences. I found this in the box, too. " She said. In Feng Ping''s palm is a key ring. On the key ring is the big sticker of onando. Ou Zhifeng''s heart sank. A great pressure came from the top of the head. No Lun? The joy of the original instant scattered a clean. Uneasiness, fear, depression all came to me in a moment. He turned abruptly and ran to onando''s bedroom. "Uncle ou -" at this time, there is a person standing at the door, not one carrying another on his back. Ou Zhifeng''s eyes widened. Feng Ping also rushed up. As soon as she went out, she looked around for the familiar figure. However, no one from Ou shaohuang was found. Ou Zhifeng goes to Zuo Nan and Ou nanduo. A pungent smell of wine filled the air. "Uncle ou, I left the key ring that Nando gave me in brother shaohuang''s box. I''ve asked all the people who have been there, but no one else has found it. Have you seen it?" Zuo Nan said with a smile. Onando on his back was drunk and flushed. "More --" she cried. Looking at her like this, Ou Zhifeng didn''t have a good way: "what''s the point if you don''t send her back to the room? It''s a shame to go outside. " There is a little doubt in my heart. But seeing that onando didn''t look like a lady, he was very upset. When onando is sent into the room. Zuo Nan straightened his collar and came out. He went to Ou Zhifeng and remembered ou shaohuang''s command in his mind: deal with the past, you need a limited edition sports car to send you, otherwise you won''t want to drag racing in the future. Racing is his life. With a smile, he met Ou Zhifeng''s suspicion and said with a smile: "Uncle ou, I didn''t mean to be on the cruise ship. I just wanted to find a place to change my clothes because my clothes were stained by red wine. Unexpectedly, I went into shaohuang''s room. His room wasn''t locked..."Ou Zhifeng frowned. He waved his hand: "what''s the matter with Nando?" The last time he was busy with Ou shaohuang''s engagement to Feng Ping, he didn''t notice ou nanduo at all. He just glanced and found that Ou nanduo was very close to Yan Fang. Did she change boyfriends again? A wave of disgust arises spontaneously. Zuo Nan said with a smile: "I had made an appointment with Nando to sing K in Haojue, but I didn''t have time to send elder brother shaohuang away, so I planned to let him sleep in the box. We sang in another box. Nando arrived a long time ago and has been in the box I reserved before, but it''s just playing a little bit bigger , drink Hi, isn''t it Hey, uncle ou, don''t mind Ou Zhifeng shakes his head. Although a little skeptical, but Zuo Nan has always been crazy play, so it makes sense. "Didn''t Nando enter the young master''s room?" Feng Ping asked suspiciously. It''s impossible Zuo Nan glanced at her and said with disgust: "elder brother shaohuang didn''t know who gave him the medicine at that time. How dare I let Nan duo into his box? You''re not the one to take the medicine, are you When asked about the medicine, Ou Zhifeng was embarrassed. He repeatedly waved his hand: "OK, OK, don''t cause more trouble. In that case, you can go back." Zuo Nan said. He asked solemnly, "you didn''t find the key ring that Nando gave me?" Ou Zhifeng glances at Feng Ping. Feng Ping throws out the key ring in her hand. A key ring, without a key, is a brand with a big head sticker of onando. When Zuo Nan saw it, he was ecstatic. Tut Tut, welfare is here. He looked at Ou Zhifeng with a flattering face and said with a smile, "Uncle ou, I''ll go. Goodbye." Then he ran out of the house. In the distance of oujiabao, under a big locust tree, a luxury car stopped at the side of the road with two people sitting in it. "Young master, why do you have to send Zuo Nan in?" Mossen asked curiously. He wasn''t there at the time and didn''t know what happened later. One only saw ou shaohuang come out with Ou nanduo in his arms, and he was still wearing a bath towel. At that time, his eyes would fall to the ground. Ou shaohuang glanced indifferently at the contented Zuo Nan and went out, waving his hand. "Drive." "Yes." After the car started, ou shaohuang was upset. A very good game of chess, after the entry of onando, everything is developing towards an uncontrollable situation. Chapter 729 From that day on, onando seldom went out again, and devoted himself to recuperation at home. And Ou shaohuang seldom came back after that day. Originally killed also don''t let Yan Fang make up lessons for her, finally Yan Fang or enter the room. But it''s all under the eye of the Ou family. Onando is about to make a rainbow. With her three-day temperament, she was kept at home and was a good girl day by day, which was worse than killing her. Let alone suffer so much, even a little sweet. Finally, in the last three days of the summer vacation, she broke out. "You, go away tomorrow. Don''t come back. If you come back to my room, I''ll let Luo Li ignore you for three days." Ou nanduo points Yan Fang''s nose and says fiercely. Yan Fang''s face changed. Last time ou nanduo''s leg was injured, Rosa loli came to see her. It didn''t matter. A good girl suddenly became suspicious. I''m going to visit his residence and his office. I''m wandering around, looking for something. He asked several times, Leng is not asked why. At last, he took her to dinner, but unexpectedly she wanted to drink. Yan Fang knew that she was always in bad health, so naturally she would not agree. She sobbed and said that he must be cheating her. He didn''t love her and had two hearts for her. Yan Fang is a good coax. Curse and hell. Finally, I coaxed my aunt. Taking advantage of her happiness, Yan Fang seems to have no intention to ask what happened today. "I''m looking for my hair," she said Hair? Yan Fang is so confused that he can''t find the north. "You''re a big man, young and strong. If you can''t help stealing, I won''t do it." Rosa glass has a lot to say. Steal, eat Yan Fang is like thunder. He didn''t think that Rosa loli was so difficult, not like her style at all. At that time, in school, there were so many beautiful young girls around him, but she didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for Mingzhu''s intention to excite her, Yan Fang once thought that she didn''t care about him at all, and she had never been attracted to him. Simple Ruoshi girl, let her become today so tangled, Yan Fang don''t believe. After a few words, he found that the masterpiece of all this was given by onando. He is so hateful to this girl. When ou Zhifeng came to him to make up lessons for ou nanduo, he wanted to teach her a lesson. However, onando grasped his weakness. "You dare to move me. With Luo Li''s temperament, you bully me. Who do you think she will help? I want to know with my toes that she will come to my arms and avenge me. " I have to say that onando is absolutely right. Rosa loli is simple in character and attaches more importance to friendship than to love. Others are of the opposite sex and inhumane. When they come to her, everything turns upside down. Yan Fangsheng ate it raw. He was so stunned that he wanted to throw Anando into outer space. "Don''t be complacent. I''m not the one to deal with you, but some iron pimple, tut Tut, I''m afraid he didn''t even touch you." Yan Fang is very proud. All of a sudden, the dark clouds burst. Onando''s pretty and proud face changed color. She drooped, a finger hook, grabbed Yan Fang''s tie, evil voice evil airway: "how do you know? You big coquettish male, don''t tell me, you moved Luo Li Cut ~ ~ Yan Fang reaches out her hand to pull back her tie and smiles at Ou nanduo. "Luo Li is no one else. She is a princess. Even if I want to, I''d rather use my five girls than touch her before engagement. But it doesn''t matter if we are together. How about you?" "I''m afraid it depends on whether your nephew wants you or not? Most men are physically and mentally separated, but iron pimples are physically and mentally integrated. The body doesn''t want you. Heart... " It''s hanging. Tut ~ ~ tut. Yan Fang''s disgusting look was too obvious. "Don''t disgust me here, just go away. And give me back my book. " Ou nanduo''s hand stretched out and his tone was all angry. Not to mention, Yan Fang is right in her mind. She has no less knowledge of Ou shaohuang than Yan Fang. That man is really different from the average man. He thinks that men''s and women''s affairs are more important than anything else, because he values it too much. Once he takes that step, it''s like making some kind of commitment. No matter how she teases or colludes with her, ou shaohuang refuses to take her. This is a shame in her heart and the most frustrating thing for her from the beginning to the end.Thinking of Ou shaohuang''s face and body, her heart was as bumpy as a spring. Yan Fang smiles from the bottom of her heart. Rao is the most thoughtful and cheeky girl in onandou, but she is a 17-year-old girl. She can hide her mind, but she can''t stand deep research. After several times of exploration, she finally shows it. "I can give it back to you, but if you draw me a new set of comics, I''ll give it to you." Yan Fang said. Then he took out a document from his bag and put it on the desk, regardless of the attitude of onando. "Here is the model of the story, you have a good look." Yan Fang Road. He ordered a stack of printed paper on the table. Onando frowned. She looked at Yan Fang with a strange look on her face and said, "why do you have to ask me to do it? It''s weird." Yan Fang didn''t speak, but the smile on his lips was profound and unpredictable. For the first time, ou nanduo felt powerless to grasp Yan Fang''s idea. She saw Yan Fang leave, and then she picked up the document. The rope of Miss Xia. What a strange title. Onando picked it up and looked at the text carefully. At first, it seemed very boring. A woman did three things every day: she got up in the morning and touched the rope. After lunch, she touched the rope again. Before going to bed, she touched the rope again. A rope, a rope hanging from the beam of her house. However, when she came to see it, her whole soul was shocked three times. There''s something wrong with the story She picked up her cell phone and got through to Yan Fang. "Xiaofangfang --" Yan Fang shuddered and hung up his mobile phone. He looked left and right, and didn''t find any woman, so he called ou nanduo''s mobile phone again. "Gunduzi, stop calling me xiaofangfang. Do you want to kill me?" Yan Fang roared in a low voice. Cut ~ ~ but a small boat, do you want to be so speechless? Yan Fang in her mobile phone is all "Xiaofang". "It''s not easy to play. I thought you were a joker. It turned out that you were no better than me. OK, let''s talk to Mr. Yan in the future." Onando road. Chapter 730 "What''s the matter?" Yan Fang''s voice was cold. Onando was interrupted by him and almost forgot his business. She remembered the original intention of calling just now and immediately asked, "do you know Xingzhi?" Xing Zhi, the author of elegy. Yan Fang said, "I don''t know." No! "But how can your" Miss Xia''s rope "and" Elegy "have the same effect? Come on, what''s going on? You can''t adapt Xingzhi''s Elegy and let me copy it again. It''s plagiarism. Do you understand? " Although the text of the story is the same, as long as the comics she draws are different, she can create new ones. What she wants to ask Yan Fang is whether the story is elegy or not. "Why do you ask so many questions? This is not plagiarism. If you look at it carefully, where is plagiarism? Is elegy comparable to my story? If you can''t surpass it, I''ll hire someone else. In addition, I''ll give your picture book to ou shaohuang. " Yan Fang Road. The beep came from the cell phone. This guy hung up. He''s a jerk. Onando angrily dropped her cell phone. She held her head and thought about it. The picture book is really in ou shaohuang''s hands. With that guy''s rigid and clear-cut character, this matter has to go to the top of the line. Maybe she will be punished more excessively. Last time, after the event of a grand Baron catching a "female cadre", ou shaohuang couldn''t pass the pass in his heart, and a punishment came quietly. She hasn''t seen him for nearly a month. At this moment, she is just like the moldy dried plum vegetables. She is lifeless. Without love, even the collagen of the cheek is white. She missed him, very much, every minute. Every time she climbed into his bedroom in the middle of the night and lay on the bed which gradually lost the taste of Ou shaohuang, her body and mind were suffering. Recently, even in my dream, he didn''t show up. This ya, want to completely withdraw from her life? A wave of uneasiness followed. Gambling is exciting, but it is also easy to worry about gain and loss. She didn''t want to lose. Therefore, at this freezing point, there should be no extraneous matters. Getting out of bed, she locked the door and turned on the computer. As time went by, she went to school to report, but the head teacher gave a notice. Parents'' meeting. To tap the horse''s parents'' meeting. Onando hates this kind of asking parents. In Nancheng, every time there is a parents'' meeting, she pays someone to be her father. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t matter. Her existence doesn''t matter. Sometimes there will be a big onando on the list of underachievers. When the teacher gives a speech, he will also bring a name to encourage underachievers. After all, she is the most typical one, which can not be separated from four words: negative typical. Reluctant to see her mother''s face at school, ou nanduo thinks about it and gets through to ou shaohuang. Doodle, doodle - the voice in the mobile phone is more and more long, and she has countless bottles hanging in her heart. Pick it up, pick it up! Compared with his fingers, onando would like to say "the sky is bright and the earth is bright". Just after the phone rang a lot, she thought it was the same situation again, but unexpectedly, the man answered. Ah - she jumped up excitedly, rushed up, held her cell phone in her arms, turned on the voice, and pressed a recording key. I haven''t heard his voice for a long time. I miss it very much. "Hello..." Magnetic and charming sound comes from the mobile phone. Sobbing sobbing ~ ~ I''m going to be pregnant. Onando was excited to tears. Like a lamb, she whispered, "Hello -" "what''s the matter?" Consistent indifference, consistent high. Onando pulled out her ear, and a sweet smile she didn''t see appeared on her cheek. "That, huang''er, I, I --" she was overexcited. For the first time, she was a little at a loss and forgot what she was going to say. "What''s the matter? He said The man accentuated the tone, even a little impatient. Ou nanduo was in a hurry and said, "nephew, my school is going to hold a parents'' meeting. Can you go for me?" Silence. A terrible silence. For a time, the scene was so embarrassing that people wanted to hit the wall. I don''t think this guy will refuse. "Xiaohuanghuang, you know, my mother is not in good health. She can''t bear it. If she is stimulated at school, it may be very bad for her. If she''s not good, my father will...""Good." Ou shaohuang replied. Yeah! Onando''s finger. Without waiting for her to say more, she was hung up. Do you want to be in such a hurry to get reincarnated. Onando is full of discontent. She lay sulking in bed. Lie down. Lie down. She takes out her cell phone and calls up the recording. "What''s the matter?" "What''s up, say it." "Good." Oh, shit. I''m so sorry. Does this guy want to be so mean and talk to her without getting pregnant. Onando''s little heart is full of discontent. After a few laps in bed, she had a wonderful idea. Turn out the computer, she calls up a software, send this recording to the computer. After that, she put the recording back into her mobile phone. She listened again. "Huang er..." "What''s the matter?" "Xiaohuanghuang..." "What''s the matter? He said "Let my aunt love you all her life, OK?" ¡­¡­ "Good." OUA Sai, onando is playing with himself. She heard him say "yes" at the end, as if this conversation was really a love story between two people. "Hey hey, little boy, how can you get out of my palm?" She was waving her cell phone. My heart is beating hard. She couldn''t help turning on the recording and listening to it again. Once, twice, three times N times. A girl''s heart is overflowing at this moment, just like a piece of chocolate in her youth. The afternoon sun shines on her. She can be happy for the whole adolescence because of this little excitement. Ou nanduo''s smile is proud and beautiful. If it''s her label, when you open this layer of dissolute stickers, the bottom is a fresh heart like gold clearer than anyone else. She keeps this secret in her heart, just like holding ou shaohuang''s promise as her sweetest gift. The opening season is coming in such a hurry. The parents'' meeting also ushered in the expected day. Ou nanduo was in school and could not welcome ou shaohuang himself. After the teachers welcome all the parents into the classroom, they will make a speech on behalf of the parents. O''nando looked for the great figure in the crowd. Her smart eyes were full of light anxiety at the moment. Looking around, there was no straight shadow in the crowd. She was filled with disappointments. "What''s the matter? Your eldest nephew didn''t come? " Lujue sent a message. "Well." Onando''s lack of interest. Chapter 731 It''s totally different to dislike holding parents'' meeting and parents'' absence. The disheartened onandou, lying on the table, began to prepare for her sleeping meeting. "I''m sorry I''m late." At the door, suddenly a cold and lonely voice sounded, like the cello in the string music. The whole class of teachers, parents and students look up one after another. WOW! Whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa! "Whose father? How can you be so handsome? " "Woo woo, my father is short, poor and sad compared with him." "No contrast, no harm, no rejection." There is a sharp contrast between the envy of the students and that of the parents. Ou nanduo''s black eyes were just like fireworks, crackling and dazzling. Her vanity was immediately redeemed and satisfied. My nephew really gives her a face. How handsome! She wanted to rush out and give ou shaohuang a loving hug. "Sit here." The head teacher came forward to greet him with a smile. Ou shaohuang nodded slightly, which was regarded as a gift. But with his pace, a group of parents are in a hurry. The teacher in charge of a class naturally places him in his father''s seat. However, fathers are afraid of comparison one by one, and the great change of transposition begins. Finally, such outstanding "parents" were transferred to the last row, sitting alone in a seat. Onando''s heart is moving. Her distance from Ou shaohuang is front and back. Looking at his great and clear figure, a hot girl''s heart was beating wildly. On the podium, on behalf of parents in the teaching of successful parenting experience. Ou nanduo props up his head with both hands, and the peach blossom flying eyes and stars fall on the back of Ou shaohuang''s head. Handsome! It''s so cool. How can he be so handsome and attractive? After the crowd, a large number of female students are not in the mood to listen to the speech on the platform, collective shyness, collective temperature rise, estrogen diffuses in the classroom. A room can not cover the peach heart to open in disorder, flowers everywhere. I love you so much that you don''t know. Which girl doesn''t dream? At this moment, I saw that Ou shaohuang was so handsome that the grass in the class was submerged and washed away by the flood. Girls collectively feel the taste of lovelorn. The boys'' hostile eyes fall on ou shaohuang, and the hostile consciousness of robbing my girlfriend is inflamed. Where does onando have the heart to pay attention to these. One of her feet under the desk took off her shoes and leaned on the back of the man sitting in front of her who was listening to the speech seriously. Poke! She poked! It''s a pity that men don''t respond at all. Her toes were against his back, but he was just like no one else, and the subtle movements of his body were all meaningless. When the parents on the platform finished their speech, he didn''t feel half a sense of achievement for the first time, and everyone''s attention was more or less taken away by ou shaohuang''s walking hormone. At this time, the head teacher came to the stage, she said: "let''s invite Ms. Liu to talk about puppy love." Ms. Liu, the mother of the math class. The teacher in charge of a class is also a math teacher. He has always relied heavily on math class representatives. As soon as Ms. Liu came on stage, she glanced at her daughter and then opened her speech. "Puppy love is a very important thing..." Go! As soon as onando heard this opening remark, he was not interested. She continued to suffer with boredom and helplessness. Ou shaohuang didn''t give her any response, so she had to sit on a chair, take out an exercise book and start painting. "The times are different, not in the early years. When we have the object of love, we will learn together and make progress together. Today''s children are exposed to too many things and stimulate too early. Once they have the boy they love, they will no longer be satisfied with simple spiritual stimulation and may need more things. their energy will be scattered and they will look back on her future life Her own life, maybe she regrets today''s choice. If you use your time in love to study, you can definitely get into a better university and have a better future... " Ms. Liu''s mouth, sharp, a big truth down, said the parents'' heart, but also moved the teacher, unfortunately the girls, eyes still stay in the body of Ou shaohuang. Just when onando was bored, a figure walked beside her, but she didn''t feel it. Whew. "Who''s stepping on the horse?" I took out my book. Before ou nanduo''s words were finished, he came into contact with the head teacher''s fiery sight.She reached for the exercise book. But after the head teacher quickly glanced at the contents of the book, she put it into her armpit and took it away. I''m aiming! Onando''s chest was rough with anger. Just when she wanted to explode, the head teacher came to ou shaohuang and said in a low voice, "please stay alone after the meeting." "Well." Ou shaohuang gave a light response. His cold and sharp eyes glanced at onando, and the warning under his eyes was particularly obvious. The little flower who wants to be irritable is withered. Ou nanduo pouted his pink lips and drooped his head, lying on the table like a dead fish. Woo! The phone vibrates. She lifted her eyes and saw that it was Lu Jue''s news. Open it quickly. Lu Jue: don''t rush with the teacher at this point. If you stay there, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Onando: Well, OK, love you, MEDA. With that, she put her cell phone in her pocket. The parents'' meeting was in full swing. However, onando is no longer in the mood to focus on half a point. Her small head is full of all kinds of worries, as well as the gunfire of Ou shaohuang. A million years, that one cold, a thorn, deeply diaphragmatic should her heart, make her sleep uneasy. Psychological time is infinitely enlarged. When she was on the verge of madness, the parents'' meeting was finally over. After the meeting, there will be a seminar for parents. The teacher took the parents out, and the classroom was occupied by other teachers. Onando is not in the mood for class. Her heart is long gone. Sitting in the classroom, people are in a trance. Until 11:30, the head teacher came to the classroom and called her name. Onando immediately rushed up from his seat and ran out of the classroom, following the pace of the director. Office. Ou shaohuang was smoking by the window. The beautiful figure is still bewitching, attracting many parents and students who stop to watch. But in the crowd, he always stands out from the crowd. In an instant, he is far away from a kind of crowd. This distance, let onando happy, and make her heart. He gave her such a distance. The door was closed, blocking the outside crowd''s visit, elegant line of sight, the interior ushered in large areas of silence and stern voice. Onando gave them a careful look. The head teacher took out the exercise book from his desk. She looked at Ou shaohuang with a serious face and said, "Uncle nanduo, this is not a small problem. Look at you first Chapter 732 Ou shaohuang took the book. In the exercise book, it is a cartoon. The lines are smooth, the pictures are clear and visible, the characters look lifelike, and even the movements are lifelike, especially the picture on the big bed. Onando blushed. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Rao is usually sharp lipped, and likes provocative, thick skinned, but when she put a very solid secret under ou shaohuang''s eyes, her heart still entered the barbecue mode. Cartoon is the text given by Yan Fang, the idea in her mind. These pictures show a boy and a little girl discussing the secret "big things" between men and women in the wilderness when he is in charge of Hong. However, there is no specific content in Yan Fang''s story. What she drew are those of Xing Zhi. Xingzhi''s paintings are colorful. She is used to painting dirty pictures, and when she doesn''t stop her pen, it will come out naturally. The head teacher looked at Ou shaohuang and said, "it''s normal for teenagers to be curious about men and women, but we all try to understand it tentatively. We don''t draw it so directly. I''ve never met it since I''ve been teaching for 20 years. In view of the seriousness of the incident, uncle nanduo, I hope you can take her back to reflect on it for two days. " If you can''t control yourself, the head teacher doesn''t want anything ugly to happen to the class. The warning is clear. Ou shaohuang frowned slightly. His tone of indifference and laziness followed. "Good." With that, he turned and walked out, regardless of the reaction of onando behind him. As soon as he left, onando was stunned. What the hell? The head teacher was also stunned. She thought that Ou shaohuang would at least show some kind of attitude, but she didn''t expect that he left so lightly, which made people''s heart even worse. "Not yet." Ou shaohuang''s drink exploded at the door. His bloodthirsty eyes fell on onando. It was a terrible scene. Ou nanduo looked at the teacher with a satisfied smile. She hated her very much. Had to move away from the pace, gingerly to keep up with the pace of Ou shaohuang, left the office. As soon as they left, the head teacher laughed. She said to herself, "I thought the parent was not responsible. It seems like a good one." Outside the school, in the fossa limousine. "Get out of here." In the dark car, there comes the threat of Ou shaohuang. Onando was in a panic. She went in with a stiff upper lip. With a bang, the car was closed. In the broad and heroic carriage, it was dark. The black curtain was put down, and the curtain behind the driver''s seat was also put down. There was no place to hide the light. Ou nanduo is sitting on the leather sofa chair. From the beginning, she didn''t adapt to it. Now she can see the figure of Ou shaohuang. He leaned on the seat in solitude and indifference. Smooth profile, not to mention how proud, precious. At this moment, he is like a sleeping lion. Once he wakes up, he will attack at any time. Thinking of his outburst of anger, onando decided to strike first. She threw herself around his waist. "Nephew, I miss you ~ ~ ~ you are so cruel. I haven''t seen you for such a long time." Onando''s coquettish tone is soft and cute, like a harmless rabbit. "Get out of here." Ou shaohuang hissed. The suppressed anger in his voice erupted at this moment. Onando held him tightly, but he didn''t let go. She said, "are you angry about my paintings? This little thing, you will be excluded to such an extent? " A man''s heart, a needle. She couldn''t guess. I don''t understand why he is so angry. She held on stubbornly. Even if he wants to be rough, she won''t let him go. Ou shaohuang moved several times, but he couldn''t get rid of her arm. He was worried that he might hurt her, so his tone became heavy and difficult. "Why, to what extent do you want to lose face before you give up?" He is no longer a cold, emotionless pillar of ice. The fire in the tone is also full of human feelings. Onando nestled his head in his arms and arched his arms like a rabbit. "Two paintings? I haven''t really done that kind of thing, all right? " She didn''t care. But my mind is different. As long as you do that kind of thing with him once, she is not afraid of being scolded by people. Thinking about it in my mind, my men began to move. A paw soon entered his territory.The little hand grabs at random. It''s as weightless as tickling. It doesn''t know what to really pick. She teased him with indifference and finally annoyed him. Suddenly, he turned over and pressed her on the wide sofa. Like a wild lion waking up, his huge body covered all her sight. The body fits. Suppress, suppress strongly. Onando can''t move. He kisses her neck and falls on her again and again. Hiss ~ ~ hiss, pain. Onando was about to be gnawed by him. There''s something wrong with this guy. How to have a kind of indescribable anger and sour. This warm and bombing emotion should not be stimulated by her cartoon. The fire spread and soon reached the minefield. Her body has already been opened by him again and again, becoming very sharp. Although did not open the last layer of mystery, this moment can not withstand his fire. "Shaohuang, Wu, it''s better to be together." As soon as she reached out, she grabbed his arm and held him tightly, her face against his chest. The cold air suddenly hit. Ou shaohuang pulled himself away. He turned on the lights in the back of the car. The light was shining, which made onando unable to open his eyes. She quickly closed her black eyes, her voice trembling. "You, what are you doing?" Onando has no good airway. People are like this, put in the steamer cooked, to his mouth, but he repeatedly refused her, push her away. Onando got angry all of a sudden. She looked at him and asked, "you say, don''t you like me?" Ou shaohuang tidied up his wrinkled clothes in a leisurely way, and put up his collar with his slender and sharp fingers. A face that was still burning a moment ago is so cold now. If it''s not for the wrinkles on the clothes, I can''t imagine that the man who just got angry is him. "If we keep the relationship we should have, stronger than our lover, you should clean up and stop thinking." He said in a cold voice. No. No! Onando shook his head. "I will be better to my relatives than to women." No! No. Onando didn''t believe it. "Nando, you can hear me clearly. If you hook up with me so shamelessly, I will send you abroad for further study, even if I don''t marry now. Will eventually marry, marry a suitable woman to be the mother of the European family. It''s not a child who hasn''t grown up, let alone his aunt. Do you understand? " He had never said so much at one time. For the first time, onando heard a lot from him. She was stabbed in the heart by the flow of words. Determined and sharp. "Take heart. It''s the end of my mind He added. Onando didn''t believe it. She hugged her head and said, "no, I don''t believe it. You just wanted to have sex with me. You can understand that you took the medicine before. What about this time? Did I force you? Don''t you like me so much? " Chapter 733 "Well, you made me say that." The bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes is full of ferocity. Onando didn''t understand what he meant. The next second, ou shaohuang suddenly approached her, eyes with her unfamiliar frivolity. "You have always been shameless to hook me. I''m a man, and I''ve never tried to be a woman. You said that the woman I sent to you, even if I don''t try, how can I be worthy of your kindness? Do you understand? " He said mercilessly. It''s hard to be gracious? Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Onando wanted to laugh. She shook her head. She shook her head. "You lied to me, didn''t you?" Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and the light hurt her eyes. Ou shaohuang held his arm, cold and unfeeling. "No. It''s better to put away your self-esteem and love, and stop being so cheeky. If you see a man, you''ll jump on him. No man will know how to cherish you. " He stabbed her in the heart again. Ruthless words, such as Eagle dove hovering in her heart, waiting for the heart to rot, prey. Does he want to say she''s shameless? Does he want to say she''s a bitch? That''s what I mean. Onando heard the sound of his heart breaking to ashes. Despair, like flowers in the depths of hell, washes her fragile heart over and over again. Before, she was a cheeky girl. Abuse, hostility, tearing force, her face is like the wall, invulnerable, half hurt her. Fall in love with him, let her heart wash away all the protection shield, just like a bottle of glass presented in front of him, did not expect that he hurt her heart. The glass broke. "Well, ou shaohuang, from now on, you will walk in your sunshine way, and I will cross my log bridge." Onando said in a hoarse voice. Small arm stubbornly wipe tears, she small body son escape also like to rush out of the luxury car. The sun was shivering with cold. Onando never felt the cold of September. She walked aimlessly on the way. Step by step, cry and laugh like a fool. The sky is bright and the sun is dazzling. How can she feel the illusion of rain. Stupid, crazy. She must be out of her mind. Far away, a car never left, parked on the side of the road, has not moved. Until the figure of onando disappeared in front of a building, the car started and moved in the direction of the little figure. Onando was leaning on the cold wall of the building, and his body was more icy than anything else. She fell to the ground a little softer. "What''s the matter, girl? It seems very unhappy. " A voice of evil spirit was heard. Onando looked back and saw a familiar face. "You, you, don''t come here." She stepped back against the wall. The beacon fire is approaching step by step. He glanced at the little figure in front of him and said with a smile, "where''s your big nephew? Without him, do you want a big brother to hurt you? " Onando turned and ran out. It''s a pity that she can''t have the speed of beacon fire. A dark sack of sack accurately put onando up, threw him on his back and took a big step to disappear in the corner. As soon as they leave. A man appeared in the corner where they had been. A smug smile hung on the man''s cheek and soon disappeared. "Young master, the young lady is gone." Mossen is eager to speak. Ou shaohuang''s face changed. "Locate her cell phone." Mosen immediately turned on the car computer. Before ou nanduo was caught by Mo Yan''s people, ou shaohuang asked Mosen to install a locator in ou nanduo''s mobile phone. "Little Lord, her cell phone signal is blocked." Mosen said anxiously. Grass! Ou shaohuang punched the back of the chair. "Blockade Kyoto completely, we must dig out people for me." He said fiercely. "Yes." Answered Mosen. ¡­¡­ When the darkness came, onando was packed in a sack, and the beacon fire took her away from the school. Time goes by slowly. When she appeared in the light again, she didn''t know how many roads she had taken, how many detours she had made, and where she was now. She had no direction at all. All around are white lights, no windows, no debris, overhead, walls, where are incandescent lights, looks like a prison. Small houses with iron railings. It''s like an animal prison. At this time, the beacon squatted down. He looked at Ou nanduo sitting on the floor and said with a smile, "countless animals have died here. If ou shaohuang doesn''t come to die, you can bury them in the dead bones tonight."It''s really an abandoned prison for animals. "I say you have a brain problem, don''t you? Why are you always chasing us? Kill my nephew, do you have a big advantage? " Onando is speechless. Even if ou shaohuang died, he has not inherited the owner of the Ou family. Besides, the Ou family has big branches and leaves, and the death of anyone will not bring a fatal blow to the Ou family. The beacon fire laughed. "The benefits of Tianda are not so great, but the master told us that Ou shaohuang destroyed one of his bases, and that Liang Zi was married and never died." He said. Last time, after ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo got out of danger, Mo Yan''s base on the top of the mountain was destroyed by ou shaohuang. The border of state Z is Mo Yan''s favorite. Unexpectedly, ou shaohuang not only did not die, but also wantonly retaliated. How can Mo Yan not be angry, not out of this evil? Onando took a bite. "You are too mean. Isn''t it just a house? How much do you want? Won''t my nephew compensate you? You won''t get any good out of killing him. " She said. Is that what Mo Yan should do? I also learned in politics that economy determines superstructure. Does Mo Yan not need money and more powerful power? "Little girl, no matter how hard your mouth is. My master doesn''t need money. The one who can''t make use of it is a dead end game. Why don''t you save it to build a house? " Beacon fire laughs. Last time Leng was escaped by them two, after going back, the beacon fire was also severely punished by Mo Yan. This time, nothing he said would give them the chance. Seeing this, onando knows that nonsense is useless. She''d better save her strength. Tick. At this time, beacon''s mobile phone rang. Mo Yan: give her to Mo Lun. When the beacon fire saw these words, his eyes flashed. Since ou shaohuang doesn''t want to cooperate with his master to eliminate Moyan, let them fight with each other. make complaints about the sacks when he comes up. Can you stop sacking like this? Oh, it''s her. Unfortunately, the meat ticket has no say. After a meal, she was about to be thrown up. At the end of her endurance, she heard a noise in her ears. "Throw her to Mo Lun and tell him that this is Ou shaohuang''s sweetheart." "Yes." Onando heard the woman''s voice. Chapter 734 It''s too bumpy. As time went by, onando stayed in a stuffy and smelly carriage. His hands and feet were chained and he couldn''t get rid of them. He didn''t know where to send them. The Ou family. "What? Nando is gone When mu shangyun came to Xiyuan, he was stunned. She took ou shaohuang by the arm. "Shaohuang, please, please, help her. She''s a child. She doesn''t know anything. How could anyone want to hurt her again and again?" Mu shangyun shivered. In the upper position, oz has a dignified and solemn face. Ou Zhifeng has been sitting in his chair, his face still. "This wench jumps off, point to not to offend what shouldn''t offend of person, make a grudge with the person." He said coldly. Thinking of the debt caused by ou nanduo, for a while Yan Fang, for a while Zuo Nan, or others, Ou Zhifeng has the most severe guess at her. "No, it won''t. My family''s Nando is not so unbearable. Although she has a quick mouth and thick skin, she is definitely a kind girl and won''t offend others. Even if it is because she doesn''t know how to make conflicts, it won''t rise to the point of life and death. Wuwu , my nanduo, your father is not in good health, and no one makes the decision for you -- "Mu shangyun covers his face and cries. At this moment, she doesn''t carry out master Ou er. I''m afraid no one will love Nando. Hearing her cry, ou shaohuang''s face was very ugly. At this time, Ou Si looked at his son and said in a deep tone, "Nando is a good child. I don''t want to hear her words from you in the future. Do you hear me?" Ou Zhifeng turned pale with fright. He stood up respectfully, bowed to his father and said, "yes, father." Oz nodded, his eyes on his grandson. "You go and get people back for me. If you can''t get them back, don''t come back." He said sternly. "Dad -" Ou Zhifeng shivered. How can it be like this? Where can a Nando compare with his Son Jin Gui? How can a father give such an order? "Yes, grandfather." The return of Ou shaohuang. He turned and walked out. It has been 18 hours since the blockade of Kyoto''s main roads, and so far there has been no progress. Every minute more time goes by, the greater the risk factor. As soon as ou shaohuang goes out and Ou Si leaves, Ou Zhifeng looks at mu shangyun with a bad face. "Zhifeng -" Mu shangyun called. She knows that Ou Zhifeng doesn''t like nanduo, and she doesn''t like it either. Everything out of the ordinary should be wiped out in his eyes. It is also like the relationship between master Ou ER and their mother and daughter. Ou Zhifeng gave her a cold glance. "Your own daughter is not well disciplined. Do you want her to go your way?" He reprimanded. Her old way Mu shangyun covered his heart in pain. Ou Zhifeng''s words more or less represent the views of the Ou family on their mother and daughter. Even if she was looked down upon, she didn''t expect that even Nando was doomed to be looked down upon by them. "Zhifeng, if you want to scold me, you can scold me directly. Yes, I''m shameless. So what? Isn''t Nando the master''s daughter? She is as noble as you are, and she has the blood of the Ou family. If you hurt her, if you don''t help her, my master won''t forgive you. " Mu shangyun said. For the first time, she was strong. All these words are the words that Ouya scolds her. All the time, she has endured them for her daughter''s sake. But if these people use these to hurt Nando, she can''t stand it. Ou Zhifeng was stunned. He did not expect that mu shangyun, who has always been weak, should be tough. "Come on, come on, didn''t you hear my father? It''s not easy. " Ou Zhifeng was annoyed by mu shangyun. He left unhappily. Feng Ping just saw this scene when she came in. She went to Ou Zhifeng and said with concern: "master, are you ok?" As soon as Ou Zhifeng saw Feng Ping, his anger faded. "Xiao Ping, don''t be so polite. You can call me uncle." He had a kind face. Feng Ping was radiant when she heard what he said. She said: "uncle, I''m afraid the disappearance of Nando is not easy. If she implicates the young master, it will be a great debt to the Ou family. " Then she took out her mobile phone and handed the video to Ou Zhifeng. "This is when I was looking for Nando for the young master, I traced her missing in front of the building that day. Someone was taking pictures, and I accidentally caught this scene." She said. In the photo, onando''s back is against the wall, while the man in front of him has a snake shaped pattern on his arm. "This is the mark of the float club." Ou Zhifeng said in a cool voice.Feng Ping nodded. "If Nando offends the people of the society, I''m afraid the little Lord will be in danger." She said. Ou Zhifeng''s face changed greatly. He repeatedly exclaimed: "housekeeper, come on, take me to the young master." "Yes." Watching Ou Zhifeng leave in a hurry, Feng Ping smiles with pride. As long as you stop ou shaohuang from going out, ou nanduo will be dead this time. At the wedding ceremony, her bridegroom was robbed, which is a great shame for Feng Ping. Ou shaohuang did not say why he left that day. But it didn''t stop her from pursuing the truth. It''s just that the truth is too cruel. The man she loves, leaving for another woman to book a wedding banquet. And this other woman is onando. Time and time again, she did not catch ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo together, but her disgust for ou nanduo is growing. A woman''s sixth sense works better than anything else. The airport. "Shaohuang, stop for me." A threat came from behind. The two men of wulala stopped ou shaohuang who was about to board the plane. Ou Zhifeng strides to his son''s side and says with dignity: "this task is too dangerous. You can give it to Mosen or other people in your family. You are not allowed to go." Ou shaohuang''s face was dark. "Grandfather''s orders." It is concise but clear that he is imperative. As soon as he is crooked, he will cross Ou Zhifeng and board the plane directly. Unexpectedly, with a wave of Ou Zhifeng''s hand, two pairs of excellent bodyguards of the Ou family came forward and surrounded ou shaohuang directly. "Little master --" in a hurry, morsen stepped forward. However, before he got close, he was tortured by other people brought by Ou Zhifeng. "Really?" Ou shaohuang stares at his father coldly. Ou Zhifeng looks very ugly. He said in a loud voice: "but a girl, she died is also dead, do you want to die for her? Where are the people who are so easy to provoke? " Then he said, "today, you are not allowed to go, or you will step on my body." He didn''t believe it. For the sake of onando, ou shaohuang would ignore his father''s life. If so, he does not deserve to be the future owner of the European family. There is no overall view, no choice view, and no responsibility of the European family. Chapter 735 "I disdain it." Ou shaohuang suddenly said calmly. His cold eyes fell on ou Zhifeng''s smooth face, like the thin hatred wrapped in a cocoon. "That''s what you used to do. You gave up my mother. Today, you repeat the scene of the past. Don''t you think you are a failure?" Ou shaohuang is indifferent. He waved. A large group of people came out of the dark, well armed, sharp eyed and murderous. Hoo Hoo! The crowd came forward and soon suppressed the bodyguards brought by Ou Zhifeng. Even Ou Zhifeng has been pinned down. Under the white suit of Ou shaohuang, a pair of long legged trousers are straight and cool. He stepped forward, determined like a warrior on the battlefield. "I''m not your puppet." Ou shaohuang boarding. Seeing off his son and seeing his son go away with his own eyes, a greater hatred comes from the bottom of my heart. On the plane. "Little Lord, they took nanduo out of the country. Now they have arrived at the border of country y. it seems that they are in contact with the Filipino party, the killer organization of country y." He said. At the beginning, their people traced the trail of onando, and the direction was always wrong. Morson couldn''t find any trace of onando. At this time, ou shaohuang suddenly directly ordered to trace the news of Mo Yan or Mo Lun. After Shaozhu made clear the direction, Mosen traced the two sides'' activities in Z country during this period, and finally found some clues. "Filipino party!" Ou shaohuang is frozen and frozen. A very bad premonition stuck in my heart. "Yes." Murson whispered. His feet are cold now. Although the Filipino party is a local organization of country y, it still takes on assassination missions from all over the world. It is a team of mercenaries. These people are notorious internationally. Bad reputation is not because of anything else, but once they take a list, the people at the bottom like to play, play very big, very open, general women in their hands, basically live in, die out. Between Ou shaohuang''s fingers is a pen. His slender fingers rubbed the steel pipe, bit by bit devouring the cold on the pen, and finally the pen became hot. Hiss! The pen was broken in two. With a squint in his eyes, ou shaohuang said coldly, "let the prince of country y be the bait to lead out the leader of the Filipino party." "But --" Mosen''s heart trembled. It''s big hair. Just in case, just in case you lose your sailor, people will attack you all over the country Ou shaohuang raised his index finger. "Yes." Morson nodded. Y border. Onando was pressed on the seat by several women, drawing her face and wearing various skirts. They''ve made people, ghosts and ghosts. After that, she was carried by several powerful women and came to a magnificent hall. High, long row seats. The old man with curly hair was dressed like a nouveau riche, and his mouth was inlaid with gold teeth. Unfortunately, a face as fat as a pig. It''s disgusting to watch. And the man sitting in the wheelchair beside him is somewhat similar to Mo Yan. Looking at this situation, it seems to be the ink wheel of Fu Ji meeting that Mosen once said. After she was caught by the beacon fire, she put on a sack and turned around. At this moment, I don''t know what happened, but she came to this strange ghost place. She was also wearing a few women''s clothes with complex colors, just like a peacock. A group of smelly men with wonderful aesthetic taste. The bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart is a little hairy, but his face is very common, just like playing. She was taken to the wheelchair of Mo Lun. Ink wheel with a sick handsome, but a face is still some people. He watched onando approach with a smug smile on his face. "Come here." He waved to onando. "Uncle, aren''t you having a bonfire party?" She said with a smile. Pretending to be relaxed, the legs under the skirt are slightly numb. A group of people, one by one ugly with crooked melon crack jujube like, but their waist, arms and other parts of the gun, dagger and other weapons are wearing bloodthirsty indifference. No matter how she is, she is still a teenager. No matter how hard she is, she''s just making a little fuss. Now she''s really fighting with each other. It''s true that her heart is true. Pushed by the maid, she was pressed at the foot of the wheelchair. Mo Lun pinched her chin with one hand, and a pair of abnormal and evil eyes looked at Ou nanduo."I heard that you are ou shaohuang''s sweetheart? I didn''t expect him to like baby teeth. It''s a bit heavy. " He joked. You have a strong taste. Your family has a strong taste. Ou Nan duo make complaints about Tucao. "Hey hey, sir, what''s your revenge on huang''er? Do you want to earn a life and death?" She said with a smile. A pair of bright big eyes, blink, sell cute sell cute, friendly harmless soft glutinous followed. The ink wheel suddenly sees into her pupil. He was silent for a moment, then laughed. "I tell you, you don''t understand." He said. Ink wheel fingers pinch her chin bone, fingertip force, poke her a burst of pain. "There is a gap between Ou shaohuang and me." He said slowly. In his early years, he was sent to Z country by his father to accept the top merchants in Z country. The Ou family was chosen by him, so he met once. Talking about it, ou shaohuang said sharply, "you have something to do with the royal family of Fusa. I can''t control it. But if you want me to be your dog, don''t dream." After a talk, each of them has his own stomach. After parting, Mo Lun''s business strategy was destroyed by ou shaohuang himself. For a while, it became extremely difficult to invade the economy of Z country. If it wasn''t for Feng family and several other families, his market in Z country would be occupied by Mo Yan. The European family is still independent. After many attempts, Mo Lun always suffered a great loss in ou shaohuang''s hands. And in that attack, Mo Yan robbed all his big families. He wrote all this down to ou shaohuang. To win in country Z, we must cut down the big tree of the European family and uproot it. In the current situation, ou shaohuang is the breakthrough. His death, injury, disability or reputation is the best way for them to bring the Ou family down. "Mr. Mo, our brothers are waiting in line. When can we have the woman of Ou shaohuang?" The king of curly hair has an anxious face. If they were not afraid of the floating memory behind the ink wheel, they would have swallowed up ou shaohuang''s woman now, and there would be no residue left. Ou shaohuang is a famous figure in such a big border country. The woman who moved him had a long face. Chapter 736 If the man patted uncle Mo to die, maybe he would not serve you well In the understatement, it''s all swords and swords. Onando had a wrinkled heart. She took a look at the curly king, and saw the dark mass of nose hair under each other''s rosacea, and a wave of nausea rushed into her stomach. "Hey, uncle Mo, I''m not the woman of Ou shaohuang. You can ask your brother Mo Yan. He knows all about it. " She blinked. Flattering and ignorant eyes write innocence. "Uncle, Zhendi, Zhendi, I''m not familiar with Ou shaohuang. So far, I haven''t touched a man. Last time your brother gave me some medicine, our shaohuang Shaozhu would rather solve it by himself than touch my hair. It''s really true. If you don''t believe it, you can call Fenghuo and ask him if he caught me. He knows best. " Onando said wrongly. The color of the ink wheel''s eyes is indisputable. An indistinguishable gloom filled his blue eyes. "You said that the beacon fire caught you?" He said suddenly. Onando nodded. "Get out of here!" There was a click. When Mo Lun clapped the wheelchair, a steel needle flew out and hit the wooden post hard. In a group of guards, a yellow haired man came gingerly. "What''s the matter? Who said she was the woman of Ou shaohuang? " Mo Lun asked miserably. The Yellow haired man fell on his knees with a puff. He kept kowtowing. "Master, master, it''s not me, it''s everyone''s secret. I, I heard it in the night, and then I caught her." The Yellow haired man was so scared that the grain in the dustpan was shaking up and down. Pop! The whip hit the Yellow haired man hard. "Well, who did you listen to?" Mo Lun asked again. Don''t flog the Yellow haired man with blood all over his body. He almost fell to the ground and died. His voice was bumpy: "yes, it was said by a group of women in the bar. They said that this girl accompanied ou shaohuang in and out every time. She was intimate and was the woman who ou shaohuang guarded in his palm." Huang Maonan is the lowest level guard around Mo Lun. He was drinking in the night bar when he heard several women on the bar saying sour words. It''s like high society to look at each other''s clothes. They are jealous of the girl sleeping in the box. Men can''t see their fear of onando. Huang Maonan thinks that his superiors are worried every time and he can''t find the handle of Ou shaohuang, so he catches ou nanduo. Pop! Whip flying, mercilessly whipping the Yellow haired man. "Waste, waste!" Ink wheel scolds loudly. He waved. "Master, spare your life, spare your life --" yellow haired man''s shrill cry rang out. He was taken away and the room was calming down. "Mr. Mo, what do you mean? At this time, you tell me that she is not the woman of Ou shaohuang? I''ve got all my brothers together. Isn''t that playing with me? " The king of curly hair had an angry face. It''s not a woman of Ou shaohuang. What''s the point of playing? Mo Lun leaned over half of his body, squeezed ou nanduo''s face, and said with a low smile, "so what? Little girl, do you think you can get away with this little trick? " With a click, onando''s scalp is numb. It was found. Bad. There was a cry from the bottom of her heart. He pinched his cheek to death. I really want to kick him to death. "It''s said that a base of Moyan has been badly damaged. You can tell who did it as soon as you ask. Even you have seen Mo Yan and his most effective assistant, Fenghuo. It can be seen that you are very important to ou shaohuang. " Mo Lun said with a sly smile. Based on his understanding of Mo Yan, he is a man who can''t get up early without profit. He can take this girl movie to threaten ou shaohuang. Finally, they fight each other You don''t have to guess. I''m afraid onando''s position is not simple. He failed this time because he didn''t find out ou nanduo''s identity clearly. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he was too anxious to do it. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s the person that Ou shaohuang cares about, no matter who she is and makes her enemies hurt, he will be happy. "It''s up to you." Mo Lun laughs. He was in a better mood when he saw Philip. Philip is more ruthless and heavier to those who don''t like to see. She''s afraid that she won''t die smoothly. The wheelchair rotates and the ink wheel moves outward. "Uncle Mo, you are not allowed to go. I know a secret of Mo Yan. If you let me die here, you will never know." Onando said suddenly. This words a, Mo Lun eyebrow tiny a wrinkly. The wheelchair didn''t move. The man looked back a little. He looked at her with a pair of gloomy eyes like a poisonous snake. With a gloomy smile, he showed his white teeth: "if you dare to cheat me, you will die."Onando shook his head and shook his hand. "No, no, absolutely not. You know the secret, and you won''t regret it." She said. Wheelchair rotation, ink wheel a face to o''nanduo. He waved to the people around him. A senior general walked up to King curly and said politely, "please --" King curly wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Mo Lun, so he had to go outside. As soon as he came out, he stamped his feet and said harshly, "this is my territory. The ink wheel is too arrogant." In the hall. Mo Lun looked at onandou with a scanning face, just like looking at a dead object, without a trace of human feelings. Ou nanduo silently reads ou shaohuang from the bottom of his heart. Huang''er must come to save her. She must come. There is a limit to the time she can delay. Under great pressure, she gritted her teeth and said, "you have a spy implanted by Moyan. I heard beacon talking to a man." Pop! A severe slap hit her in the face. Hiss, the pain makes onando want to curse his mother. She covered her face, moved the corner of her mouth, and a trace of blood came out. "You don''t believe it, but it''s a woman. I can hear her voice." Ou nanduo''s iron mouth clanks. Don''t care. If you die, you die. Stretch head is a knife, shrink head need not die? She has only one way to go. The ink wheel blinks. He grabbed her neck and hissed, "I don''t have a woman around me." The end bird - onando has a kind of despair of hitting the edge of the knife. Step on the horse, how can a big man without a woman around him? It''s not normal! "Throw her to Philip and tell him that I want this woman to die. If she dares to survive, she will wait for my revenge." The ink wheel shakes the wheelchair. Hate rolled in his eyes, this moment of madness, not to mention how terrible. Everyone around him was too scared to move. Wheelchair out of the door, ink wheel eyes as deep as ink, can not see in the end. As soon as he came out, he said coldly to his right-hand man: "go to Mingyue villa." "Yes." As soon as the people of Mo Lun left, in the huge hall, onando wanted to poke his eyes. Thousands of birds are flying away, thousands of people are missing! She''s going to be destroyed Chapter 737 What does it mean to hit yourself in the foot? Onando''s heart was shaking. She watched the curly King come out of the darkness. The man''s eyes are bloodthirsty and cruel, and Ou nanduo''s heart falls into the abyss. She stepped back. One man, two men, three men Do you want so many horse riders? Or would she bite her tongue and kill herself? Being bullied by so many people, it''s no fun for her to live. He bit his tongue hard. It hurts to step on the horse. You''re going to die before you bite yourself? Onando covers his mouth, stares at his big eyes and looks warily at the people coming to him. "Hey, little girl, as soon as I see you, I can smell the green and astringent breath. Haven''t any men tasted your taste? Tut Tut, it''s fresh and delicious. I haven''t played such a fresh and young woman for a long time. Come on, big brother loves you ~ ~ " the curly King spat on his palm and wiped it. Evil - onando wants to vomit. Visual bomb! She retreated, but it was a pity that she soon stuck to the wall, and there was no way to retreat. "You, don''t come here. I''ll tell you that if you touch me, the Ou family won''t let you go. It''s time for you to be destroyed." O''nando said in a loud voice. In the face of Uncle curly, she has no information to use, and is not clear about the temperament of these people. She even forgets her ability to lie and boast. The curly King laughed. He laughed with pride. "Ou Jia? They''re far away. We''ll move the base if we do you. How can ou shaohuang get revenge if he can''t find us? If you''re flat, just eat it. " Curly King laughs disgustingly. Jump in. Onando squatted to avoid his flying. Behind a group of men holding arms, laughter like waves. "Big brother, have a good time. It''s dead all of a sudden, but it''s not fun. We still want to have a good time. Take it easy." "Hahaha, I know, I know, this is the first time for this little girl. I''m so excited that I''m going to explode when I step on the horse. I''ll give it to you when I''ve had enough of playing -" woo woo ~ ~ onando''s face turns white with fear. A tear. The sleeves of her skirt were torn open. Run, run. Unfortunately, curly king is teasing her like a cat catching a mouse. She ran and he ran after her. Sleeves, one, two Skirt. In the end, she was left with only the safety clothes inside. "Don''t, don''t, please, let me go. I have nothing to do with you. Wuwu, Wuwu --" onando couldn''t help it any more. The dark despair from the bottom of my heart permeates my heart. There''s no blood on the face at the moment. The king''s bloodthirsty eyes are jumping and fierce, and his mouth is full of saliva. He didn''t mean to let onando go. With a big hand, he grasped the little foot of onando who fell on the floor. He jerked at her and pulled her towards him little by little. "No, no --" o''nando hissed. She held her body tightly in her arms, and the roar from the bottom of her heart turned into a tsunami, sweeping a small heart. "Ha ha -" the curly King appreciates the despair of onando. His big palm meanders over the girl. Just as he reached out his sinful hand, a savior''s report rang out from the door. "Boss, Prince Cyrus came to R county to soak in hot springs." What? The curly king suddenly stood up. His original strong desire for a volcanic eruption was instantly extinguished. "Go --" curled hands waved. Regardless of the whole body trembling with fear behind onando, he rushed out with people. Just then, curly hair seemed to think of something. He said to his assistant, "send her to the water prison. Don''t move her. Her first time is mine." "Yes." King curly left the hall with a group of people. Pale with fright and trembling, onando curled up with his arms tightly around his body, his head drooping, and did not dare to see anyone. A cheerful magpie, now seems to have become a gray crow, Yan La Baji, no vitality. The assistant came over and took a deep breath, looking at the beautiful onando. "Horse trooper, I''ll be happy if this Siro comes later." He had no choice but to take onando to the water prison.Curly didn''t come back as soon as he left. The man alone in the camp was bored to the point of explosion. In the evening, he brought food to onando. Bubble in the water of the little girl, who did not wear any clothes, now was a bubble of water, become dying. He pulled her out of the water. Hungry and fainting, onando smelled the food. She opened her eyes and saw that there was a lot of spaghetti on the plate. Hunger deprived her of integrity. She grabbed the fork and took a few quick bites. After eating all the noodles, she sat on the floor. There is a trace of red tomato sauce hanging on the corner of the mouth, and the mouth is polished by the light, showing the smell of bone erosion. Men are short of breath. He came up abruptly and took off his clothes. "You, what do you want to do? Your boss said, "don''t touch me." Onando runs to the water cell. However, her arm was seized by the man. There was a disgusting smile on the man''s face. He said: "yes, your first time is the boss, there are other ways." A man is like a hungry ghost. "Go away, go away, don''t, don''t -" roared onando. She struggled desperately. He made a few marks on his arm. Physical vigilance and fear of men are born again. She was terrified. Pop! A slap in the face. "Hiss. That''s good. I was ready to play with you. Since I propose a toast, I will not be punished. " Men''s patience is all light. One left, one right. The man slapped onando hard in the face. Too strong, onando was fan in the water prison. Before she turned over, the man rushed up again. As the man grabbed her hair, onando closed his eyes in despair. Bang! A shot rang out. Poop. The water splashed. Onando shivered with fear. She let out shrill shouts. "It''s all right, it''s all right!" A gentle magnetic male voice rang out in my ears. When ou shaohuang came in, he saw a small figure sitting in the water prison, and his heart suddenly tightened. It turns out that such a cheerful and lively girl is like a bird chirping on the branches in spring, but now it is like a pickle with no vitality. Before her fingers touched her, I heard her roar: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me --" hysterical cry, the fear engraved into the bone marrow. She is like a bird in shock. The slightest disturbance will make her collapse. Chapter 738 "It''s OK, it''s OK, Nando. I''m shaohuang." Ou shaohuang slowed down his tone. He had never spoken to anyone so softly. But watching her become like this, self blame and heartache come to his heart. At this moment, he feels that he should do anything, as long as he can make up for the mistakes he has committed. "Shaohuang..." Onando slowly opened his eyes. She looked helplessly at the people in front of her, looking at the worried and worried face. For a long time, her mind could not return to its original position. "No, it''s not. My family shaohuang, he doesn''t like me, he, he hates me, you''re not, you''re a monster, go away, go away - " ou nanduo holds his head. Her fear never relaxed more than half. For the first time, ou shaohuang was ashamed of himself. He suddenly picked up the struggling little woman from the water, took off her clothes, wrapped her and hugged her fiercely. "I''ll take you home." Ou shaohuang''s heart is aching. He held her in his arms, with incredible care. "Ah, ah --" onando was restless. She kept slapping ou shaohuang on the back, again and again, and her hand was so heavy that it seemed to deal with an enemy. Ou shaohuang held back the pain and never relaxed his hands. "Young Lord, Prince Cyrus is out of danger and has captured the leader of the Filipino party." Said Mosen. At the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes, the murderous spirit was flashing, and a cruel and spicy atmosphere filled his eyes. "There''s no one left. Get rid of them all." "Yes." Mossen was slightly shocked. Shao Zhu has always been very skillful in doing things, but he doesn''t like to kill people. It seems that this time he was completely annoyed. Oujiabao, Z country. "Nanduo, nanduo --" when mu shangyun saw ou shaohuang''s daughter in his arms, tears burst out on his face, and he burst into tears. "Ma -" ou nanduo, who has been shaking, rushed into his mother''s arms at the moment he saw mu shangyun. Ou shaohuang felt his arms empty and his heart empty. Originally, he was the one that the little girl should adore! But he pushed her out "It''s OK, it''s OK, Nando. It''s all over. Mom will take you back to your room." Mu shangyun worried about the tunnel. After returning to the room, onandou held her in his arms and shed tears. At the back, he turned into a low sob. One after another, he was about to break mu shangyun''s heart. "Nando, don''t be sad. It''s OK. Nothing happened. It''s all over. There are no bad people. It''s safe here. No one will bully you any more." Mu shangyun comforted his daughter. "Ma!" Ou nanduo raised a pair of mist eyes and said in a low voice: "I want to leave here..." Mu shangyun was shocked by this. She thought for a while and said, "why? There are a lot of people here to protect you. It may be safer for you to stay here. In case of meeting bad people again, we don''t have the strength to fight back. " Who knows where the villain who caught onando is hiding and what to do in case he appears again. Mu shangyun dare not gamble. "Ma, Wuwu ~ ~" onando cried silently. Crying, crying, she was tired, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Mu shangyun has always been with his daughter and never left. In the living room. Ou shaohuang sat quietly on the sofa. White suits, black leather seats, a touch of sadness shrouded in this side of the broad palace. Ou Zhifeng came over. He looks very ugly. "Shame It''s not a good tone. Whoosh! A stream of anger lifted from his son. I''ve never seen such a gloomy and fierce ou shaohuang. Ou Zhifeng was speechless for a long time. "What are you doing? What are you doing staring at me like that? Am I not telling the truth? Who knows what those people have done to her when she comes back like this? " Ou Zhifeng said coldly. This indifference is not much colder than the murderer. "Morrison." Ou shaohuang suddenly called out. "Little master." Morson, stand by. Under the gaze of Ou Zhifeng, ou shaohuang''s thin lip is opened, and his bloodthirsty eyes are full of endless murderous spirit. "Who dares to spread half of the gossip behind his back, cut his tongue, dig his eyes, and throw himself into the snake cave?" As Mosen prepared to respond, he added. "Everyone!" mossen said, "yes." Sonorous and powerful. Ou Zhifeng trembled with anger. The son''s attitude is obviously aimed at him.For an unrelated girl, my son, is he determined to fight against himself? "Reverse, reverse!" Cried Ou Zhifeng. But now, ou shaohuang''s face was dark and smelly, and his eyes were as cold as hell''s messengers. When he looked at the opposite wall, there were black fireworks. What ou Zhifeng wanted to say, he also found that he could not find any position. Thinking of Feng Ping''s words, he was very upset. "The young master seems to be a little too attentive to Nando..." Ou Zhifeng shook his hand and left with a word. "You''d better distinguish your own identity, her identity. If there is any scandal, I''ll see how you can explain it to your grandfather and second grandfather." As soon as he left, ou shaohuang put his hands on his knees. He had a cigarette between his fingers, smoky. Hold up the smoke, to the corner of the mouth, gently inhaled, smoke is inhaled into the lungs, and then spit out. With the smoke inhaled with a lonely and sad. Late at night. Sitting on the sofa, ou shaohuang never left or moved. He sat like a stone carving. There was no servant or light in the big living room. When mu shangyun came out, he came step by step into the living room. The lights are on. She sat opposite ou shaohuang. "Thank you, shaohuang." Mu shangyun was grateful. She didn''t know how to thank ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang shook his head slightly. "It''s my job." He said faintly. Mu shangyun shook his head. "No, no, you don''t understand --" she thought. Ou shaohuang reproached himself. "I didn''t take care of her and let her get involved in the conflict between the Ou family and the float club. This kind of thing will never happen again." He promised. Mu shangyun also understands this truth. But if he knew the true identity of Nando, he would not rescue him. A wave of sadness followed. "Shaohuang, nanduo is still young. She has something she doesn''t know. I hope you can understand and tolerate her. After all, we are ordinary people and have no chance to receive a better education. Many places can''t compare with you. I... " Mu shangyun was as flustered as a child. She wanted to thank him, but in front of Ou shaohuang, she felt a sense of inferiority. "No, no need to say more. I will take good care of her in the future." Ou shaohuang said. Faced with mu shangyun, ou shaohuang''s heart is full of different tastes. "Shao Huang, I want to ask about her injury..." Mu shangyun checked ou nanduo''s body, but there was no other scar except the slap on his cheek. Ou shaohuang shook his head. "Nothing happened." He whispered. It didn''t happen, he didn''t know. But from the moment he found her, nothing had to happen. "Oh." Mu shangyun nodded at ease. Chapter 739 dawn. When mu shangyun came out, he was startled. All night. Ou shaohuang sat in the living room all night. And the ashtray on the tea table is full of cigarette ends. His stiff suit is still cool, clean and spotless. Even a face is full of indescribable color. Seeing her coming out, ou shaohuang stood up. He looked at Xiangmu shangyun and said to her, "Nando has two days off. It''s time to go to school. After a long delay, it''s not good for her to learn." "Well, OK, OK. I''ll take care of her one more day today. I''ll see how she is tomorrow. She''s in a stable mood. It''s time to go to school. It''s not good if I can''t do her homework." Mu shangyun said. "Well." Ou shaohuang stood up and walked out with cold steps. Onando slept for two days. When she wakes up again, mu shangyun stands beside her, looking anxious and uneasy. "Why, Ma, are you still here?" Ou nanduo''s pretty face was again covered with a fresh and dissolute smile. The nightmare that happened a few days ago seems to leave no trace. A young girl full of youth Miaoman atmosphere, once again perfect return. She looked at mu shangyun, smiling relaxed and evil, saw her mother''s face shocked, and threw a big eye wave at her. "Well, well, I want to go to school. If I don''t get up, I''ll get moldy." She said with a smile. With that, onando got up, dressed, picked up his books and pulled his mother out of the room. As soon as she went out, she threw her hand at her mother and strode out. Mu shangyun looks uneasy. "Shang Yun, don''t worry. The bodyguard I mentioned last time is already on the way. He will arrive tonight. At that time, he will sign a slave contract with Nando and become Nando''s first slave." Oz came up. Ah - mu shangyun was slightly frightened. "It''s all right, sign a contract, belong to Nando''s slave, life and death are decided by her. I will be fully responsible for the safety of Nando in the future. " He said. Ou nanduo went to school in the daytime and came back in the evening. Looking at a 28 year old elder sister brought by Ou Si, he was a little embarrassed. "Can I not sign it?" She''s a little bit resistant. "After this, your safety has become the most worrying thing for all of us. You don''t want it to happen a second time, do you?" "Her name is Jiang Xia. She has always been an excellent person we have trained. Your first slave contract, she''ll be at your service all her life. " Said OS. Onando wanted to refuse. However, oz insisted that she was forced to sign it in the end. Because she is a student, Jiang Xia generally does not need to appear, as long as ou nanduo needs to go out, she has to be responsible for her safety at the master''s side. Onando didn''t take it to heart. She went on to her school and everything was normal. The weekend after a week. Onando came back from school. Sitting in the room, she closed the door and finally finished drawing the text Yan Fang had given her. In the computer, Uncle Li, the male master, rubs Miss Xia''s rope and looks sad. He held the rope like a woman he loved. Slowly, he said: "once did not know how to love you, lost only to find lost everything." Onando felt the figure on the screen, and a trace of bitterness rolled out of his mouth. She turned out the recording she had edited. "Huang er..." "What''s the matter?" "Xiaohuanghuang..." "What''s the matter? He said "Let my aunt love you all her life, OK?" ¡­¡­ "Good." The mobile phone displays: delete? Yes, No. Her finger fell on the "yes", and a twinkling of color appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Hard hearted. After all, the finger fell down and deleted the recording completely. The phone is empty. Her heart was throbbing. Everything''s changed, isn''t it? Since her accident, it''s time for her to wake up. There is a natural chasm between her and him, even if it is reluctantly, it can not force a person who does not love himself to stay with her forever. Isn''t it? Without him, didn''t she also break free from the darkest place, not hurt by those villains? Facts have proved that people still live well without love in this world Her face is itchy. Stretch out a hand to scratch, touched the water of a face however. How can there be water on your face?She touched it again. Both sides of the face has been covered with water, I do not know when it was all wet. "It''s really a fool to step on the horse." she make complaints about herself, draw out her tissue, wipe her cheeks hard, and make her ache. Tick - the phone rings. She took it up and saw that it was lujue''s. "Niu, your birthday is coming. What do you want?" Onando went through the calendar. Oh, her birthday is here. It''s still a good base friend. You can forget anyone''s birthday, but remember her birthday firmly. There was a smile on her cheek. "Pack you up and give it to me. You''ll spend the rest of your life with me." "I know, meiniu, if you have my husband, other smelly men don''t want it. Come out tomorrow. Hi, I''m going to take you to the world." "Good." Onando dropped his cell phone, threw himself on the bed and rolled a few circles. The haze in her heart was swept away. The next day, after a rest, she told the housekeeper and took Jiang Xia out. Jiuyoutai. Ou nanduo embraces Lu Jue''s waist and comes to the top floor together. "Silly girl, have you really put it all down?" Lu Jue asked. Ou nanduo shakes her hair, with a smile on the bottom of her eyes. "Yes, you put it down. Do you want me to step on my last dignity? It''s just the right thing to do this time. He thinks that I''m not clean any more and everyone puts it down. Isn''t that good? " She said with a smile. But a pair of crystal clear eyes, flashing a trace of water. Lu Jue hugged her and felt deeply distressed. "You big fool, why do you need it?" Her heart was broken. "Lovelorn? Ha ha, strictly speaking, I don''t even care about love. It''s just love alone. " Onando teased himself. No matter how sad she is, she still smiles. But the more he laughed, the more upset lujue was. "I still like you to cry, or would you like to cry?" Lujue road. Pop! Onando slapped her hard. "What are you crying for? What''s there to cry about? I''m onando. No one wants it. I don''t have you. Do you like Zuo Nan? No more, no less. It''s just right. When I go to college, I''ll find a handsome and golden boyfriend. I''m so angry with that man who doesn''t open his eyes. " She said with a smile. Lujue said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to you." Looking at her good friend, she couldn''t see her heart when she was smiling, but it was more painful than crying. She was going to be sad and turned into a river. "I''ll take you to open the present I gave you when I''m done." Lujue said. Onando smiles. "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." A pair of good friends, shed a balcony smile. Chapter 740 Ou nanduo recovers from the thrill of bungee jumping, and they go out of jiuyoutai hand in hand. Come downstairs, Jiang Xia has been waiting for him. She came in a car. "Where are the gifts?" Asked onando. Lujue squinted, with a smile on her face, and whispered to her ear, "in Nanjiang Hotel, I''ve ordered a room on the top floor. I''m full of fireworks in the room. Don''t you like watching fireworks? We''re going to play it tonight... " "Wow, lujue, I love you so much. Baji - " onando put a ring around her neck and put a few mouthfuls of fragrance on her face. "Ha ha, needless to say, you are my wife." Lu Jue hit a ring finger, handsome. They got into the back of the car together. "Nanjiang Hotel." Onando said with a smile. "Yes." Jiang Xia nodded and started the engine. Jiang Xia is the slave of onando. The safety of his master is the first priority. Anyone else, even OS or anyone in his family, can ignore his orders. It''s like Mosen to ou shaohuang. The car was galloping along the road. All the way along the riverside road, we are about to arrive at Nanjiang Hotel. "Master, someone''s following." Jiangxia road. Ah! Ou nanduo and Lu Jue''s faces changed. "Get rid of them." Onando forced himself to calm down. "Yes." Jiang Xia slammed the steering wheel. The car is flying. Along the way, onando and lujue are on guard. Lujue hugged her back and said to her, "don''t worry. No one is allowed to hurt you. I''m a taekwondo expert." "Well, my husband is the best." Onando pointed at her. My boyfriend is bursting. She said with a quiet face: "do you think the Lord has provided you with one less part?" "Gunduzi, I like my status very much." Lujue screamed. This ya, also want to say that he has no man''s symbol. I''ve been teased many times by this hooligan. They pretended to be amused easily, and did not ease the tense atmosphere. The car outside is following very closely. In order to get rid of the car behind, Jiang Xia bypasses Nanjiang Hotel and drives towards Ou''s home. But on the way there were several other cars. For a moment, Jiang Xia had to turn to the vacant place. There''s only one way left. Ou nanduo saw that the opposite was Dilan building. Suddenly she said, "you turn around the corner and put us down." At this time, lujue interjected: "we change our clothes, you go down first." "Don''t --" onandou was anxious. Lu Jue said with a smile: "your husband is very powerful. After a while, I''m not the one they are looking for. Even if I catch up with him, I won''t stay here any longer." After some thought, onando only nodded. She and lujue changed clothes quickly. The car stopped in a tall forest in Dilan garden, and soon drove out, leading away the pursuers. Ou nanduo cat body, step by step toward the Dilan garden. She has the key to Dilan garden. At the beginning, in order to catch ou shaohuang and maintain her special relationship with him, she secretly took one of his keys from his coat pocket, matched it with one, and returned the original. He took out the key from his knapsack, opened the door, and the cat dived into the Dilan garden. As soon as she got in, she locked the door and breathed. There is no one in Dilan garden. She walked step by step where she had been. Familiar. Too familiar. Familiar to see every place are sad and heart plug. When she thought that she would not come here, her heart would almost turn to ashes. Fingers caressing the leather sofa. The cold touch of fingertips came, washing the sour in her nose bit by bit. Over the past few days, everyone felt that nothing had happened to her. The nightmare had completely passed, and only she knew it. Now she shivers at the sight of a middle-aged uncle. Last time I went to buy steamed buns, the boss was a fat man with hairy nose. When changing money, her fingertip touched her hand, and she screamed on the spot. Sometimes, when she touched the water, she was as shocked as an electric shock. Every time I wash my face, I have to go through the mental erection again and again before I force myself to brush my face in a hurry. Dare not step into the water, more dare not take a bath in the bathtub. She was scared, scared to death. Every time I dream, the sense of suffocation in my dream will be like a prison, which will imprison her forever. Fear exists all the time.God knows how scared she is. But she didn''t want her mother to worry about her. She pretended to be normal, to have nothing happened, to have a nightmare. It''s a pity that I can cheat others, but I can''t cheat myself, and I can''t cheat myself alone. Weakness, panic, fear, despair, suffocation flow through the heart. She quickly ran to the bedroom where she used to live. As soon as she went up, she took out all the winter quilts in the cupboard, turned on the air conditioner, and covered them with layers of wadding. Tick. Hiding in the quilt, onando receives the news from Jiang Xia. Jiang Xia: Master, all the pursuers have retreated, and lujue has returned home safely. Onando: OK, I''ll be back later. You''ll pick me up here at six. ¡­¡­ I don''t know why. Onando wants to stay here a little longer. Today is her birthday. Even if you say goodbye to ou shaohuang, let her indulge in the water for a while, and no one will disturb her. When you get home, it''s all cleared. She is also her daughter, onandot, who was born in the old age of the second master of the Ou family. He is the young master of the European family and the future leader of the European family: Ou shaohuang. Bridge to bridge, road to road. No one owes anyone, no one Who do you love. Onando clenched his fingers and his head was sweating. But she did not dare to go out or stand alone in the open room. "I wish you a happy birthday -" one birthday wish after another rings in my ears. Onando thought he was listening. She picked up her cell phone and looked left and right. She didn''t find any news. Move your head gently. When she leaned out half of her head and looked at the door with her black eyes, the bottom of her eyes suddenly intruded into an unidentified acid swelling. At the door stood a man. The tall figure of a man is like a big tree towering into the sky. On his white suit, he wears a blue smock, and his black hair is covered by a white cook''s hat. In front of him was a cart with a cake in a strange shape. The candles on the cake were lit and the sparks were flickering. "Happy birthday, Nando!" A man''s ordinary blessing, without any special. But onando just wanted to cry. She pulled the quilt and cried. Ou shaohuang was at a loss. Step by step, he took the quilt down one by one, leaving a thin brocade quilt. The quilt shows onando curling up. "South Flower..." Ou shaohuang called in a low voice. Chapter 741 "Go away --" onando said in a shrill voice. At this moment, the girl in the quilt completely broke down. Ou shaohuang''s finger fell on her arm. "Don''t touch me ~" o''nando screamed. She has no access to men now. Even if it is He. The nightmare of that day became the biggest nightmare in her heart. "Nando, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll protect you." He said softly. Protect her Three words I''m infatuated with. Onando''s heart is aching. The more he was, the more painful she was. "Nanduo, you come out to eat the cake I made for you. The first time you do it, you want to make a word for it, but the effect is not obvious. In the end, it looks like this -" ou shaohuang is always quick at everything he does, and it''s hard for him to cook. But baking is his biggest weakness. Onando was lying in the quilt, hissing at first, then sobbing low. Feeling her fear, ou shaohuang is deeply distressed. Soundless and stirless, as like as two peas, lay beside her, and he was just like these days when he sneaked into her bedroom and lay silent beside her. She had nightmares and he had the same pain. I want to touch her and worry that she will fall into a deeper abyss. He lay down in torment, enduring everything. Every time she saw him, her eyes were cold and alienated, and she looked at "Uncle" with a face, so far away from him. At the touch of her concession, his heart was full of hatred. Mingming is a passionate girl, but she wants to hide all her emotions. Learning how to play cruel, she torments his heart. Day by day, his heart is honed on the grindstone. It''s painful and astringent. Pain and her alienation. Astringent and he once hurt her. When he guarded her, silent as snow, onando suddenly lifted the quilt, a pair of big black eyes, dense with water mist. She asked him in a loud voice, "you, why are you so nice to me? Isn''t it agreed that we will not contact each other any more? What can I do if you are so kind to me? " It''s agreed that the bridge belongs to the bridge and the road to the road. What cake is he going to make? Why didn''t he stab her with cruel and painful words like before? This is not once and for all, she will never fall into a half? Why be nice to her? Knowing that she has no immunity to him, and knowing that he is good to her, she will think deeply, and will make him look good to her I love it. Why? - ou nanduo covered his face and cried out. Her head was in front of his iron chamber, and her fingers were wet with tears. Ou shaohuang reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. "Don''t do that, please, will you? Don''t be nice to me, don''t be nice to me, don''t be nice to me at all, so that I can take away my love for you, stop stepping into the thunder pool, stop indulging in degeneration, and stop pestering you shamelessly. " She choked her voice. Such as pearl jade general burst out. Ou shaohuang moved his fingers down, took her face in his hands and put her in his hands. Cold black eyes, flowing with the look of Ou nanduo do not understand. His deep and deep eyes, like the vast universe, are full of mystery, unpredictable, but also yearning. Slowly, the magnetic voice was a bit spoony. "Then don''t take it back." His eyes were serious and distressed. O''nando, who had been crying all the time, couldn''t recover his emotion for a moment. When she heard his words, she wanted to think, but the tears in her eyes were not obedient, just kept falling. Swelling with peach eyes, writing a strong confusion. The water mist obscured the view. "Why?" she asked stupidly Ou shaohuang suddenly kisses her forehead. The thin and dense kisses meander along her forehead and come to her eyes. Little by little, they kiss off the tears on her cheek. He held her face carefully, gently and fiercely. Like enough to step into love and don''t know how to intimate hairy boy, tentatively kiss all the way. Feeling his greed, onando''s resistance emotion slowly spread. She gradually forgot the evil hand in the dark and the haze brought by the curly king. At the bottom of his heart, a cluster of flames are dancing, burning with Ou shaohuang''s action. Ou shaohuang''s fingers moved to her snow-white neck, forgetting to return. His hot voice ran wild in her ears. "Forgive me for my duplicity. I''ll hurt you when my brain breaks down." He whispered.She was at her parents'' meeting. He heard that Ms. Liu said: "in the future, children will always regret their choice They will meet more suitable partners. " I thought that onando was only 17 years old, and his 18th birthday didn''t come. Once she has made a choice, if she regrets in the future and wants to find a man, he will do something stupid again, won''t it delay her future? The obstacles at the bottom of my heart, together with the fact that she was studying, and the relationship between them, as an adult, could not do stupid things, hurt her. When onando thought of the hurtful words of that day, she suddenly pressed his hand, turned over and rode on his stomach. Pointing his cheek, she squinted and said, "you said I have no face and no skin..." Ou shaohuang''s cheeks are very hot. He''s going to sit up and hold her and block her little mouth. "I was wrong, you forgive me this time." Before he could stand up, he was suppressed by onando. She lit his lips, ferocious way: "then you say I want to heart, heart." Ou shaohuang knew that she would not let him go easily. With one hand, several props appeared in the drawer. Candle, dagger, whip, glass slag "If you choose one, I will punish you. If you dare to shout, I am a dog." He vowed. Poof! Onando couldn''t help laughing. This person is so well prepared, how can he feel like he knows that she is coming to Dilan garden. And cake A stream of strange surge in my heart. She asked tentatively, "how do you know I''m coming here? If I didn''t come, didn''t you prepare for nothing? ou shaohuang turned over and pressed her on the bed. Her upright and strong body covered her like a mountain. Fingers pinched her earlobe, and he whispered, "if you don''t come, Morson will invite you." "Is it?" She thought it was weird. But I can''t think of any problems. With her intelligence quotient, ou nanduo naturally can''t imagine how much preparation ou shaohuang has for this day. How did he play the role of Mo Lun and push Jiang Xia into Dilan garden step by step. How did he get Mosen to follow lujue and inquire about lujue''s box in Nanjiang Hotel. It''s his dignity as a man. Chapter 742 Onando''s eyes are floating. This day came too quickly, too suddenly, she was completely unprepared. Almost over and over again, onando held his waist, followed his face, and asked, "really? Really? You, didn''t you say you were going to get married in the future? " What he said is still in his ears. Ou shaohuang is languidly lying on the bed with his arms propping up his head. His black eyes are looking at her and he says, "no knot, no marriage." No, no, no knot, no marriage Onando took out his ear. Almost unbelievable, she bit him as hard as a dog. He didn''t move. A little red on the arm. Excitement, excitement, flash floods, everything is a head bump. She climbed up and lay down on him, writhing like a snake. "You, don''t you coax children?" Onando''s upturned nose lit with excitement. Ou shaohuang looked at her and said calmly, "are you a child?" She shook her head. Shaking his head like a rattle. "I''m an adult. I''m 18 years old. I can get married." She said it seriously. Ou shaohuang''s eyes narrowed and said in a low voice: "it''s still a little bit." "Wuwu, no, no, I''m not. I''m a big Feller." Onando''s heart was beating all the time. The brain was churned with excitement. Landslides, ground fissures. The heart''s vibration and happiness with honey stir dessert, eat in the mouth, sweet in the heart. The whole body''s cells, each by his words to ironing full. The next second, she stood up abruptly, took out her mobile phone and turned on the recording software. "No, you have to record one for me, or I''ll think it''s all a dream." She said. Ou shaohuang''s thin mouth was filled with a shining smile. His face, which has always been noble and lonely, shows a touch of warmth in his indifference, just like the shock of the first opening of heaven and earth and the first blooming of flowers. Especially a pair of eyes, deep wave light, like penetrating the universe, between a narrow line, bring her the ultimate pleasure, fascinating. "Say, say you for me, don''t get married, don''t get married." She looked at him steadily. Whenever he had a little bit of a lie, she thought he was lying to her. How easy it is to tell a lie. Especially for a man like ou shaohuang, who has a lot of words, he generally doesn''t lie and disdains to do such things. There is nothing, there is nothing. If such a person once lies, deceives to death her individual, ou nanduo also can''t give birth to suspicion absolutely. But now she is too excited and shocked, so she needs to prove it. She needs some formal things to prove it. She didn''t want to say smartly: there is no trace of birds in the sky, but I have flown by She is as naive as a child. If a man does not love, it is useless to leave the most evidence. But she likes it. He narrowed his eyes slightly and curved his lips. Fingers took the mobile phone in her palm, took it up, magnetic and charming words poured from his thin lips, trickling, like a stream flowing through the heart. "I, ou shaohuang, promise ou nanduo that he will never marry or marry for you." The recording software stops with a magnetic sound. Onando was already in tears. She wanted to tell him that she was not his aunt. They could get together and get married. In this way, he would not break the oath, but the words stuck in his throat did not come out. Mother said to her last night: "Nando, you are not allowed to tell anyone about your life experience. Now you are missed by the people of the floating society. If your identity is exposed, the Ou family will abandon our mother and daughter. Your father is unconscious and can''t help us, do you understand?" She looked at him painfully. He was the only one to suffer. Onando, like a child attached to his father, threw himself into his arms and hugged his waist. "Huang''er, your aunt is hungry. She is waiting for you." She''s a good girl. Ou shaohuang mercilessly ordered her forehead once, cold Mou way: "skin!" "Mm-hmm, where can you be willful if you don''t have Pishi?" Onando smiles happily. He lifted her out of bed and came to the side of the cart. The candle on the cake had already gone out, but the outline of a big word was vague, and she could not see it clearly, but all the jewels and diamonds were dotted on it. She could see it clearly at a glance. "It can''t be eaten or bitten. What are you doing for me?" She said with a smile.Ou shaohuang takes the knife, holds her hand and cuts the cake. There was a peep. The sound of metal knocking. There was a crown in it. Onando took a look at him. He gave an encouraging look. Onando took the crown out of the cake. "Well, why does it look familiar?" She pondered. The crown is exquisite and magnificent. Every new junction is decorated with the most dazzling rhinestones, but this one is pink crystal. Ou shaohuang light way: "that day you send my gift." At the beginning, in order to avoid her, he wanted to hold an engagement ceremony with Feng Ping. Onando himself sent him a gift. What she didn''t know was how much anger he felt when he looked at her giving gifts. "Ah? You changed her to this? " O''nando exclaimed. It''s countless times more beautiful than the original one, and it makes a girl''s heart sprout. It''s just like the story on TV. She took out a few pieces of paper, wiped off all the cream and cake crumbs, and hit them on her head. "Like a princess?" She said with a smile. Every girl has a princess dream in her heart. Like a shining princess in a fairy tale, wearing a beautiful skirt and a crystal crown of her own, walking in the crowd, she is the most bright and attractive star. She had never thought that way before, and she didn''t have the beautiful dream that ordinary girls should have. Because, she''s kind of self-conscious. Without a good family background, a strong family and a doting boyfriend, the dream of princess is unrealistic after all. She makes her own money, and it''s enough to be her own queen. But in front of the beautiful man, he is to spoil her into his princess? With a princess to do, who needs to be the queen of the exhausted? Onando jumped like a swallow into the forest. He caught her just right. Perfect and impeccable. "Xiaohuanghuang, you belong to me. I am alone. It''s not a dream, is it? I''m worried about sleeping all night. Everything will return to its original state: you''re still my nephew, and I''m just a passer-by in your life. " She said in a dull tone. Chapter 743 Everything is so beautiful, it''s unbelievable. Even in dreams, she could not dream of such a magnificent dream. Ou shaohuang put a big palm on her waist. He used a little strength, just like the fire on her waist. "Bad silver, why do you pinch me?" Onando''s face is red. He, he wants to talk to her Are you in love? She, at the bottom of her heart, has a little excitement, a little tension, and a little expectation. Wow, wow, she''s such a dirty girl. She always thinks about driving with him. It''s not that I draw too many comics. I always want to practice it. All kinds of hot pictures floated out of onando''s mind. Involuntarily, her fingers also swam in his palm, and finally slowly ran to the destination. Whoosh, a big palm held her wrist very accurately. His voice rang out in her ear: "Nando, little bad thing, this is not a dream." Teeth biting her soft and waxy earlobe, gently sipping, like sucking sweet bean curd, make him relaxed and happy at the same time, but also into unprecedented uncontrollable. He''s out of step. My heart trembled. For a moment, ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and the iron drum was clanging. It is his wandering consciousness that makes the war roar. What''s messy is his heart, which has always been self disciplined to an inhuman level. He picked her up and strode into the bathroom. Ou nanduo, a pair of confused eyes, can''t find the north. A girl''s heart that has never been invaded is carved with him, he, he. It''s warm, it''s hot, it''s ripe. Want to be closer, want to be crazy with him. A heart yearns for him, even his blood and bone are obstacles, want to make him his "prisoner", let him completely belong to her. At this moment, everything seems to arrive at the other side - naturally. She gave him a sharp kiss on the lip. At the mouth of the electric light flint, ou shaohuang suddenly staggers his lips and kisses her Qiong nose. One hand around the back of her head, one hand around her waist, hold her tightly, but no further. He, he''s avoiding her. Boom! Onando''s heart burst open. It doesn''t mean to string your heart with mine String a concentric circle. He still refuses to take her. There was a fire in onando''s heart. She took the initiative to such a point, he would refuse her, but also back to what point? When she was about to turn and leave, ou shaohuang held her. The water splashed. Water with a little ice was wet on the two men. "Hey, what are you doing?" Onando shivered with cold. Ou shaohuang holds her in the air, turns her around, and puts her into the bathtub. A handsome face shows a faint smile of evil spirit. "I''ll give you a bath and take you to a place later." He said. Onando was not very cheerful. But when she saw that he was half conscious, she felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. Maybe he didn''t think so much, just simply didn''t want to cause the poison in her body. When she thought about it, the little emotion in her heart was instantly forgotten. No matter how much, as long as this moment he promised her, let her a wandering heart to find a harbor, it is enough. The future In the future, no one dares to promise a 100% guarantee. After all, she is still his aunt. After washing in a hurry, ou shaohuang''s upright figure appears in the bathroom, with a goose yellow evening dress in her palm and a row of powder crystals around her waist, which matches the color of her crown. A pair of shoes was in the other hand. There is a pair of bows carved with gems on the leather shoes. Too luxurious! Too high profile! It''s a big deal. Onando is a little dizzy. She stood up, went to ou shaohuang and asked, "where are you going to wear such a grand dress?" Patta! Ou shaohuang snapped his fingers. He put it in her ear and breathed a breath of heat. The evil and charming breath followed, which made her heart jump suddenly. "Follow me." Too much, too much The heart sways. Does this man open the "heart stirring method"? Even say a word also want to her a ice kind of glass girl heart to lift up and down. For the first time, she found out that Ou shaohuang, a rogue woman, was not amused. Once she started this skill, it would be a rhythm of killing people.Onando patted the little heart and flew to him with a sweet and evil eye wave. "Handsome guy, do you have an evening appointment?" Pop! Ou shaohuang slapped her and put her on the wall. Her eyes were sharp and her tone was fierce: "you are not allowed to throw such eyes at others. Do you hear me?" "I heard it, but..." Onandou picked his eyebrows. He turned black. There''s more, but? Is she a little too bold. "Say it "It''s not against your bottom line to throw eyes at women, is it?" She asked. Lujue is a woman! Ou shaohuang didn''t look good. He leaned over to kiss her earlobe, gliding hard, and finally lingered on her snow-white swan neck. After a burst of blood, he finally stifled the evil thoughts in his heart. Onando thought he was going to attack again, but he stopped. Damn it! What worries does he have in his heart? Suddenly she couldn''t understand him. When ou shaohuang raised his head again, his dark eyes were twinkling with restraint and pain. "Go, it''s time to go out." He took her little hand and took her step by step to the gate. Fossa leaves the Dilan garden and stops at the bottom of jiuyoutai. The door was full of luxury cars. When ou nanduo came out, a red carpet was laid all the way from the gate to the front of fushahao''s car. The housekeeper of Ou''s family welcomed him politely and called out, "Little Miss --" Jiang Xia''s car also arrived here. She stood directly behind o''nando, standing on a par with morsen. Ou shaohuang came out of the cab. He was dressed in a snow-white suit. He was very handsome and cool. Everywhere he went, there was a dazzling light. Wherever he went, he must have attracted the attention of the whole audience. Onando stood on the red carpet without moving. "Take my arm." Ou shaohuang came up to her and bent his arms. "Good." Onando''s heart beat faster. In the eyes of millions of people, such a dazzling person expressed his kindness and love to her. Even if he deliberately hid a trace of affection that should not be seen through, he still gave her enough face. He is tall and straight, just like a prince. The body is extremely attractive and the face is outstanding. "Go." He said faintly. Chapter 744 Onando raised his face and gave him a charming smile. Her slender hand went through his arm. Her petite and moving body is like a white swan, elegant and moving, and has a delicate jade like youthful atmosphere. 18 years old, the best time of life, the water is clear and energetic. Face is a natural collagen, without makeup, also has a charming Apple muscle, such as fragrant flowers, it is fascinating. Standing in the middle of a group of young women or older women, she is like a green apple, which is enviable and surging. The unmarried older woman looks at Ou nanduo, and everyone fantasizes that if the woman holding ou shaohuang at this moment is her, how wonderful! Unfortunately, the opportunity was seized by a little green fruit. She was so proud, so proud. Her smile was so dazzling and untimely. At this moment, the eyes of the rejected women fall on onando, which is called jealousy and hatred. Unfortunately, no one can help her. Tonight is her home! The Ou family takes care of the whole jiuyoutai and holds an 18-year-old birthday party for a little younger generation. A birthday party needs to be held in jiuyoutai. You know, jiuyoutai never contracts out. It costs at least 100 million yuan a night. No one would be so luxurious and lavish. At least in the history of state Z, it is the first and perhaps the last time that jiuyoutai is invited to hold a birthday party. Onando found it as soon as he got out of the car. On the whole building, the lights are shining and flowing. The words that appear all the time are: happy birthday, Nando! On the side is a row of small characters: the 18-year-old adult ceremony of the little princess of the Ou family. Ou nanduo looked at all this, and his heart was about to overflow. No one has ever attached so much importance to her. On her 18th birthday, she thought it had passed so blandly. Mom gave her a tablet as a birthday present. Lujue promised to take her to set off fireworks. That''s all she had for her 18th birthday. Unexpectedly, today she not only received the kindness of her relatives and friends, but also a big surprise is her uncle. An amazing uncle His heart. What could be more precious? Her heart is filled with happiness, and everything is especially beautiful. Even if Feng Ping came here now, she didn''t feel a trace of it, just like looking at a stranger. "Happy birthday, Nando." Feng Ping has a box in her hand. "Eh, that''s not Ou Shao''s ex fiancee. What gift will she give ou nanduo?" "Curious, very curious." "It''s a small box. It should be a bracelet, a keychain or something." ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo took a look at Jiang Xia and said, "take it." "If you don''t open it, maybe you can use it." Feng Ping said with a smile. It''s so obvious to all the people who give gifts. Does not it show that she is timid if she doesn''t open it? O''nando was suddenly curious. She looks at Jiang Xia. Jiang Xia understood and opened the box. Hoo Hoo! The air-conditioning overflowed. Ou nanduo picked up the small square in the box with two fingers and had a ruffian smile on his face. "Oh, auntie, how hungry and thirsty are you? You see everybody giving this stuff? Is it difficult for you to use the rest of it by yourself, and you are reluctant to spend money to give it to me, and you deliberately use it to humble me? " She picked up the small square and put it on the neckline of Feng Ping, which was almost lower than her abdomen. Gift giving TT! There''s something wrong with this man''s brain. Feng Ping didn''t expect that Ou nanduo''s mouth was so sharp. For a moment, she almost didn''t stabilize. She laughed awkwardly, staring at Ou shaohuang''s cold and deep eyes, deliberately squeezing out a big smile. "I''m trying to protect you? If something bad happens to you and your boyfriend, you should be on your guard in case you get pregnant... " Pop! A slap on Feng Ping''s face. Ou shaohuang sweeps the woman who has been knocked to the ground indifferently. Because she was wearing too little cloth, when her clothes were turned over, the zipper of the bag caught her, and the upper part of her body was exposed. Just want to feel safe, not safe, there is no bra in it. "Xiaoping -" Feng Yuyang steps forward and takes off his clothes to cover his daughter Chun Guang''s body. "Shao Huang, you''ve gone too far." He said fiercely. This birthday party, he did not come, half way to the nearby business, did not expect to see her daughter out of such a shameful look.For a moment, his dissatisfaction with Ou shaohuang reached the peak. "Get out of here." Ou shaohuang takes ou nanduo to walk inside. But Feng Ping suddenly stood up and said, "I''m not wrong, young master. You can beat me. I think you are my former master and willing to be punished. But onando and the boy are very affectionate. I have videos and photos here to prove that they all address each other by their husbands and wives. Didn''t they do that? " Onando''s face changed. Feng Ping is watching her! In her heart, she was in a panic. Her restless eyes didn''t dare to look at Ou shaohuang. The squint of her eyes tentatively looked at him to see if he was angry and brewing anger. Dada! Ou shaohuang suddenly turns around, and a pair of ruthless and indifferent eyes fall on Feng Ping''s face. He coldly says: "I am the one who broke the engagement with you. You don''t need to plant this hatred on my Ou family. Come on, invite them out and get out of the circle of the Ou family. " "Shaohuang - you, you -" Feng Ping''s head turned black. She could hardly believe her ears. For the sake of a little onandou, ou shaohuang wants to expel her and break up with Feng family openly. He, he is so heartless! For the first time, Feng Ping deeply felt the hardness of Ou shaohuang''s heart. He was so cruel to a woman who didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. With a wave of his hand. After a while, a few people came and took away Feng Ping who kept roaring. Feng Yuyang leaves with an angry brush. From then on, the family of Ou and the family of Feng were officially married. "Shaohuang -" Ou nanduo was slightly uneasy. For her sake, she seems to have gone a little too far to make the two families feud. Ou shaohuang said indifferently, "it''s her fault." Then he took her hand and said to her, "the birthday party has begun. Let''s go in. Grandma and grandfather are in it." These two people in the Ou family are the only ones that Ou nanduo met. "Shaohuang, don''t you have anything to ask me?" She asked him in a low voice as she walked. Ou shaohuang, who is not in any disorder, is dignified and indifferent from beginning to end. When he hears her question, his steps are slightly shocked. A still face, floating a trace of deep. He said faintly: "we''ll talk about everything after the birthday party. Today is your coming of age!" Chapter 745 Ou nanduo''s heart is full of ups and downs. When she heard ou shaohuang''s sentence "talk about everything after the birthday party", her eyelids jumped from time to time. However, when she entered the hall on the first floor and saw mu shangyun standing in the hall, her eyes were lit by the light. Is this, is this still her mother? In the hall, mu shangyun was wearing a fashionable evening dress with fox hair on his shoulder, elegant and charming. She has a pair of shining jewels around her neck. Under the refraction of the light, they burst out a bright light. But her originally outstanding face changed an exquisite makeup, the facial features are more bright prominent. Fashionable young women, what are they? Standing there, like a luminous body. If her face is not so much timid and submissive, perhaps more brilliant. "Ma -" onando ran over with a smile. Mu shangyun is not at ease. She grabbed her daughter, looked at the beautiful and outstanding ou nanduo, and said, "it''s all made by shaohuang. We have to be grateful to him. This is really treating us as relatives. Mom has never worn such expensive clothes in her life. She has never seen such a big scene. Nanduo, you have to be grateful to shaohuang -" "you know!" Onando said perfunctorily. When she heard the sentence "treat us as relatives", what she thought was not the relationship between aunt and nephew, but Relationships. Mu shangyun saw her daughter''s absent-minded appearance, she seriously pressed her daughter''s ear and said in a low voice: "in the future, don''t talk to shaohuang, don''t laugh with him. He''s also an uncle, but he''s not your real nephew." Er The thunder is rolling. Ou nanduo resisted the irritability in his heart, and a bad smile came out of the corner of his lips. "I know. I know. It''s not my uncle." She make complaints about it. Mu shangyun is not happy to see her daughter''s attitude. Just when she wants to teach her daughter a lesson, ou shaohuang comes over. "Second grandma, there''s something to eat in the VIP room. You can try it." The tips of his shoes point to onando. Noble face to Mu shangyun, but a pair of eyes is obviously just polite and polite to the elders. The rest of the light at the end of the eye fell on onando from beginning to end. The bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart is burning, and a wave of joy of stealing surges into his eyes. She shook her mother''s arm. "I know. I know. I''ll listen to you. Can''t I?" Onando said coquettishly. Hearing his daughter''s words, mu shangyun was relieved. She said to ou shaohuang with a smile: "shaohuang, it''s really troublesome for you. This girl is always disobedient, and she''s too skinny. I don''t discipline her well at ordinary times. In the future, this burden will really bother you." It''s evil. It''s cold. Onando has goose bumps. "Ma, don''t do that. I''m not shaohuang''s daughter. I''m yours, anyway. " She has a hairy mouth. My mother dislikes her, she knows very well, but she didn''t expect her own mother to bury her in front of her boyfriend. When ou shaohuang looked at mu shangyun, he said solemnly, "second grandma, don''t worry, she is my daughter here!" I''ll do it! Onando rolled his eyes. This man is crazy, isn''t he? Do you want a face? When we go back, she must correct his distorted thoughts. She''s no one''s daughter (except her mother). Don''t lead her to a road of no return. I don''t know if this man was born to be a pretender, or if he was too open-minded to talk nonsense seriously. The thief hated that he was facing her like an elder. Good, very good. She must eat him dry and wipe him clean. Then she will see how he speaks so justly in front of her mother. At this moment, oz came up. He looked at mu shangyun''s mother and daughter and laughed affably. "Shang Yun, I''ll take you to see some distinguished guests. They are all my second brother''s best friends..." As soon as Ou Si finished, he took out a box from his pocket and handed it to ou nanduo. He said in a loud voice, "happy birthday, little birthday! Now that you are an adult, let your mother spend less on snacks. It''s time to take on the responsibility of the little princess of the European family and win glory for the European family. " "Yes Ou nanduo felt as heavy as a kilo on his shoulder. How could she feel suffocated when this burden came down? A pair of low eyes did not directly on the Ou Si, the bottom of my heart a little bit to retreat. "No, thank you, grandpa!" Ou shaohuang said. He took the gift from oz for onando. "Thank you, uncle." Said onando respectfully. Osborne nodded. He clapped his hand on his grandson''s shoulder and said sincerely, "take good care of Nando. She''s hard won. Everyone of us should treat her as a family.""Yes." Ou shaohuang nodded slightly. Oz smiles. He didn''t stay any longer and took mu shangyun to the VIP room. Onando received many people''s gifts, either valuable items or various super rich gifts. However, she didn''t have much of a cold about it. After a major ceremony at the birthday party, everyone expressed their best wishes. Onandou cut the birthday cake and became the only protagonist in the audience. She received everyone''s attention. Her vanity was greatly satisfied. But it was just like this. Without ou shaohuang holding her hand, she felt a little tired. It''s nice to have a big birthday party, but she always feels that something is missing. After she took a few mouthfuls of the cake, a man came over. "Young lady, I want you to get on the elevator." He said. Onando was stunned. She glimmered an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She took a look at the direction of the elevator, and her steps moved with him. At the banquet, ou shaohuang rarely appeared. He had been sitting in the corner in silence, glancing at the watch on his wrist from time to time. At that time, she felt far away from him. She wanted him, wanted to be tired of him, wanted him to hold her and give her a proof of the relationship between her and him. The elevator soon opened and two people entered the elevator together. The elevator took two people directly to the last floor. The top floor was dark, not as bright as usual. In September, there is still the residual summer heat, slightly hot. But on the 38th floor, the wind was very strong. It hit her face and it was hot. On the edge of the railing, there was a man standing. "Shaohuang -" ou nanduo ran towards the shadow, and his heart almost jumped out of his heart. As soon as she ran over, she held him by the waist from behind. The top door was closed. Jiang Xia is also blocked outside and guarded by morsen. "What are you doing? Are you not happy? " Asked onando in a low voice, touching his back. The man didn''t look back, his feet were full of cigarette ends. His eyes to the void, in the dark with a trace of ethereal. Chapter 746 "Huang''er, don''t you miss me?" Her lips are rippling. At this time, ou shaohuang turned around. He hugged her and kissed her recklessly. He was as fierce as a beast and as sharp as a devil. "Oh ~ ~" Ou nanduo''s mouth overflowed with a trace of residual language. The body soon softens into a pool of water. Soft, no strength, and the arms of a strong desire, so that she turned into a hungry beast. As soon as his feet jump, they jump up his waist and wrap around him. A pair of hands are also constantly begging on him. Yearning is so powerful that even the most powerful demon can''t stop the car at this moment. "Shao Huang --" she was obsessed with it, and her gibberish was just like that in a dream, so warm that she couldn''t help it. Ou shaohuang is about to melt away by her enthusiasm. "Damned little witch, how many men do you have?" The bitterness of his voice welled up. The spirit of onando was agitated. "No, no, just you, just you." The mind in her mind is like a drunken drunkard, trembling and falling at the touch. Ou shaohuang bit her on the shoulder. "Well, come again." Onando was excited by the pain. The yearning in my heart is more intense. Ou shaohuang hissed: "what''s the matter with lujue? In the room he ordered in Nanjiang Hotel, there is a red women''s underwear At the beginning, Mosen entered the room and took photos of the indoor objects for ou shaohuang to see. In addition to a lot of fireworks in the photo, there is a set of small red suit in the cabinet, which is so gorgeous that it makes people think of what they are going to do. Onando has no reason to think about this at the moment. If she could think, she would understand that Lu Jue had prepared the clothes for herself. However, she had already melted into water. She was pestering him for help. Ou shaohuang''s body has long been out of control. But he forced himself to contain the inner beast. He can promise her, he can do things between lovers with her, and he can also guard a heart that she never gives up. But the last level of relations should not be disordered. Today, mu shangyun and Ou Si have two pairs of sincere eyes. He can''t forget them. Ou nanduo forgets what happened later. At last, the remaining consciousness is like ou shaohuang''s gunfire eyes. Later, she falls into a deep sleep. At dawn, she woke up to find herself in her bedroom. She had already changed her clothes. I don''t know who helped her change them. Half an hour later, she came to the hall, but found no one. Jiang Xia waited respectfully outside the door. "How did I get back last night?" She asked. Jiang Xia''s face was slightly embarrassed. She said in a low voice: "it seems that the master was on the roof with Ou Shao last night. He drank too much wine and was carried back by Ou Shao." Ah! Onando was stunned. Did she drink later? Why don''t you have any memory? Could it be that she lost her memory when she didn''t get what she wanted I''m so embarrassed. The smelly man ou shaohuang refused to take her like this. She''s grown up. Patting her head, she said to Jiang Xia, "well, you can send me to school." The course of senior three is very tight, and the schedule is also very tight. As soon as she got back to school, she put herself into intensive study. Fortunately, there is a summer tutorial, otherwise it will be very hard. Yan Fang is really a good teacher. His tutoring is very targeted. Even if it comes to an exam, she is not as blank as before. A day''s test paper, a day''s intense study, let her tired into a dog. It was half past nine when I got home. It was nearly 10 o''clock when she washed a little. When she threw her tired body on the bed, she would fall asleep. As soon as he lay down and the light went out, a figure came to the bedside. She looked up and saw that it was ou shaohuang. "Huang''er -" she was about to sit up with her black eyes shining. Without waiting for her to get up, ou shaohuang pressed down her body, with a pill in his hand. "This is the antidote that uncle Gu configured for you. If you take it, the enchantment will not attack." He said. Onando was stunned. She sat up slowly and looked up at him. In the dark, there are two flames in those eyes. Her voice had a deep taste of something else: "do you really want me to eat it?" When ou shaohuang thinks of her enchanting appearance last night, it will only open the door for him His eyes turned slightly. He looked at her and nodded heavily."Eat." Onando was a little unhappy. This is the most special connection between her and him. He''s going to give her antidote. Is that special? "Do you hate me pestering you?" The girl''s heart did not get the most positive answer, there is still a trace of insecurity in her heart. If the man standing in front of her is Zuo Nan, she will eat the antidote as soon as she gets the pill. People like Zuo Nan, changing women is like changing clothes. From the bottom of his heart, he has a indifferent attitude towards men and women. She''ll do everything she can to keep herself. But ou shaohuang is different. He is a man who is cruel enough to himself. I''m afraid that commitment is more important than anything here. "No Ou shaohuang said faintly. The smell of tobacco on his body is very strong. Even if he stands by her bed, he can smell the smell of tobacco in his clothes. How many cigarettes did he smoke before he came here. "Smoke less in the future." Said onando. Suddenly, she threw the pill into her mouth and swallowed it. Without drinking water, she ate it. Keng ground for a while, she feels a layer of connection between blood and Ou shaohuang so break. Ou shaohuang is about to leave. "Don''t go, will you?" She asked in a low voice. Jumping off the bed board, she hugged him by the waist and wouldn''t let him go. Ou shaohuang''s wandering mind is racing. Last night, she pestered him. In order to let her leave smoothly, he sprinkled wine on her clothes and put ice on her forehead, which made her feel better. Unexpectedly, she picked up the beer on the ground and drank up one bottle at a time. Drunk, a wicked little witch, nodded his nose and said, "ha ha, I''m the most charming of onando. Even the young master of the Ou family worships me. Do you think I''m a very powerful woman?" The flaunting tone of the mouth, don''t mention how deep. Ou shaohuang''s heart kept sinking. At this moment, holding him, onando felt that the indoor air was condensing. She raised a pair of eyes, on his eyes, as expected a cold. He looked at her, deep as ancient relics. "You, why do you look at me like that? It''s very impressive. " She is hairy at the bottom of her heart. Ou shaohuang suddenly grabs her hand and grabs her arm. Her eyes are cold and serious. "Onando, I hope you''re not playing with me." His fierce and gloomy tone made his scalp tingle. Chapter 747 A young master, regardless of onando''s resistance and explanation, went into the cave and left her bedroom. What the hell? Did you take the wrong medicine? In the middle of the night, I came to her room and gave her a senseless roar. Onando was worried. She pulled the quilt over her head, took out her cell phone and opened the album. In the photo album, there is a hand-painted bathing picture of Ou shaohuang by virtue of her brain''s memory. When she was painting, she was going to have a nosebleed. Fortunately, with her strong wishful thinking, she drew a scene in her mind. His fingers rubbed the outline of him, and his mood was agitated. Ou shaohuang is a man who seldom takes pictures. There is not a single personal photo in his bedroom, or in the room where he displays his works. Several times, she wanted to secretly take photos of him, but he found that she had to delete the photos with gnashing teeth in his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that she could draw. Even if she didn''t attend a professional training class, her painting level was never disappointing. Ha ha ha! Onando covered his mouth and snickered. If one day in the future, he dares to go back and find her a niece and daughter-in-law to come back, she will take the hand-painted paintings out for exhibition, which will make him angry. At the thought of that indescribable picture, it''s a blood churning. But for now, one of the things she wants to do most is Put down the cruel emperor, put down! Looking at the pictures taken in the mobile phone, her flowing eyes radiate a hot line of sight, and her mind is full of pictures of his small body being overwhelmed by her. Ha ha ha ha Forgive her for driving in the middle of the night, it is this kind of thing that makes her so curious that she wants to teach him a lesson and frustrate his self-control. Holding his cell phone, onando slowly fell asleep. As time goes by, ou shaohuang recently went on a business trip and didn''t stay at home for a month. Onando had to go to school obediently. At the end of the month, the first thorough examination came out, and her grades changed from failing to passing, and then to entering the high score group. When the list came out, the head teacher was stunned. Ou nanduo even ranked in the top 20, ranking 17th. The head teacher took out all the papers of her subjects and read them carefully again and again to make sure there was no plagiarism. Her view on onando also changed. If she does not affect her study, she will turn a blind eye to the "shoulder to shoulder" relationship between her and lujue. Ou nanduo is not very attentive to the exam. She has Yan Fang and Ou shaohuang around her. She is not worried about not going to a good university. But, after study, can''t see oneself want to see the male ticket, is the most hurt. Before she was attracted to ou shaohuang, she spent most of her time drawing cartoons, teasing "good women" or "fooling around" with Lu Jue. But when a young girl who is in love starts, there is a person in her heart. From then on, she begins to try to miss her. Every now and then, her heart starts to smoke. One day''s absence is like three autumns. She and Ou shaohuang don''t know how many autumns have been born on horseback. It''s better for me to think about where I''m going. If she doesn''t spend her time alone, she will be bombed into dried meat by Xiao Huang in her mind. Missing is poison. Missing is bitter. I miss the consciousness of the thief eating people. With an affectation, ou nanduo shakes his head and dials lujue. "Small Jue Jue, about not?" She said. Lujue''s voice was like the heating in the mist, wobbling and swinging: "about, last time my plan failed, why don''t we go to Lingxian county? It''s said that there''s a place with excellent scenery, where we can barbecue and set off fireworks freely. Do you want to go? Zuonan has a car. How can he be a driver Onando thought about it. Her huang''er is on a business trip. I heard from the housekeeper that it will take half a month for the young master to come back "OK, let''s go." She cried. As soon as the two sides agreed, they reached a common sense. When the sports car came to oujiabao to meet ou nanduo, Ou Zhifeng just went out from the inside. When he saw Zuo Nan, he didn''t look good. "Don''t spoil Nando." He''s on left South Road. Left South a face evil evil spirit and bad smile: "know, uncle ou, you put 120 heart, I to South flower is sincere, won''t to her how." Ou Zhifeng glared at him, looked at Ou nanduo and said, "you''re a girl. You should respect yourself when you go out with boys." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. She took Jiang Xia by the arm and said to Ou Zhifeng, "here, with her, she will protect me."Seeing this, Ou Zhifeng said nothing more and turned to leave. Nanduo is 18 years old. As an adult, he doesn''t care who she falls in love with as long as it doesn''t affect her study. But if the study is too bad and the face of the Ou family is lost, he can''t care. The party soon left the house. The car disappeared on Kyoto Avenue and drove into Lingxian. When the tall "Phoenix Mountain" appeared in front of the four people, Zuo Nan opened the car door and walked down. He said, "this is the destination. We have to climb up the rest." Ou nanduo snapped his finger: "Soga, let''s start climbing." Lujue smile, go to her side, just want to take her hand, left South came forward, ruffian smile way: "and I, and I, you can''t eccentric, after a while tired, brother back you up the mountain." Pop! Ou nanduo slapped him in the palm of his hand and said with a smile, "brother? How many sisters do you have? What''s my number in line? Go, go, play, I want to keep fit. Roar - " with that, she took lujue and ran away. Zuo Nan looks resentful. "Can''t they be a couple and drag me here to suffer? Hum hum, in that case, don''t blame my brother for digging the wall. " He has a bad smile on his face. Mountain climbing is a very tiring job. When ou nanduo was about to collapse, Zuo Nan was so tired that he gasped for breath. The only ones who had vitality were Jiang Xia and Lu Jue. "Here, I''ll carry you." Lujue patted on the back. Onando climbed up without thinking about it. "Xia Xia, take zuonan a rope and don''t lose our driver." Onando left a stream of laughter. Zuo Nan shouts out angrily to lujue: "lujue, you are not enough friends. Grab my woman. When I go back to complain to your mother, I will see that you can''t afford it." Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, he lay on the ground like mud. In a hurry, Jiang Xia took out his whip and dragged him forward. The top of the mountain. Lu Jue bit ou nanduo''s earlobe and said with a smile, "there''s a secret hot spring here. It''s said that it''s very clean. Few people come here to soak. Do you want to go?" "Ah, yes, yes." Onando was overjoyed. Chapter 748 There is a tall temple on the top of the mountain, but under the temple, behind the trees, there is a cave which is sunken. In the cave, there is a small pool, which is a natural hot spring. "How do you know it here?" Ou nanduo took off his clothes and looked back at Lu Jue. Lujue was laughing. She has a red face. It took me a long time to say, "this is my secret. Anyway, no one will come here. Let''s take a good bath. I have my swimsuit in my backpack. " Onando jumps into the warm water and stirs up a lot of water. Her cheeks were flushed. "You''re not going to have a man, are you? I''ve been seeing you out of your mind recently. There must be something wrong She said with a bad smile. Lujue also took off his clothes, which was a vest. With a puff, she jumped into the water, swam to onando, grabbed her by the shoulder and gave her red face a private, dry smile. "Haha, I can''t see the light of this matter. If it''s done, you''ll wait to eat my wedding candy. If it''s not done, it''s a small past, and I''ll tell you about it then." Lujue said. As soon as onando heard this, his heart was broken. She reached out and tickled lujue. Lujue is usually the same as a boy. She can''t see any female characteristics. What''s worse is that her Adam''s apple is bigger than that of other girls. But she has a fatal weakness: ticklishness. To what extent are you afraid? As soon as her finger touched her armpit, she would jump about like a carp out of the water. Sure enough, ou nanduo just scratched, and lujue was out of breath with a smile. She gulped the air, and her tone became urgent and heavy. "Onando, you force me to see how I can repair you. If you don''t eat you clean today, you can''t escape." Lujue yelled. She ducked into the water as soon as her head shrank. The water quality of onandou is not very good, and the light here is not so good. I didn''t find her for a while. There was a crash. When she found lujue, her ankle was caught by the other side. "Wuwu -" she was dragged into the water by lujue. The next second, she felt suffocated. Lujue held her out of the water and pressed her to the shore, with one hand across her shoulder and neck bone. "Little one, wait for my favor. Ha ha - " lujue laughed. With one hand on the back of onando''s head, he kisses her. "Don''t kiss me. If you dare to touch my huang''er''s welfare, I''ll bite you." Onando laughed with her. Lujue is used to acting as a man. Every time they had a little conflict, she pretended to be very angry, then pretended to be a bully and punished her, acting like a man. "Little girl, you can''t escape --" "bad silver, I only like my huang''er, you go away, go away cheerleading --" how happy they are. Lu Jue had been practicing all along. She kisses onando on the face. Hoo Hoo! In the air spreads a overbearing and lingran murderous gas. Lujue didn''t look back when he felt a strong wind coming from behind. She couldn''t hold onando, so she hid in the water. In a flash, before ou nanduo entered the water, he saw a black man, ou shaohuang. "Here comes my eldest nephew --" onando whispered. Lujue was shocked. She couldn''t care about the life and death of Hao Jiyou. She suddenly jumped out of the water with one hand holding onando''s neck as a shield. "Hello, uncle, it''s ready." Lu Jue saw that Ou shaohuang''s eyes were red, and the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes was not so strong. She did not want to throw onando into ou shaohuang''s arms. Between lightning and flint, she grabbed a piece of clothes on the ground and ran away. Ma Ma, you really want to kill him! If you don''t escape at this time, when will you escape Ou nanduo naturally put his arms around ou shaohuang''s neck. The man who caught her had an angry look on his face. Under his angry face, he was so strong that he was ready to explode. "Huang''er, don''t you miss me?" O''nando''s secret tunnel. A cool wind came, and she shrunk. "Shall we soak in the water together for a while?" She sent out an invitation. However, at this moment, ou shaohuang''s eyes were filled with a deep diaphragmatic response. In particular, the hot spring water in this pool, how to see, how to write a word: dirty."Morrison." "Yes." "Fill up this hot spring for me." "Yes." Onando felt a burst of sweating from his head. Is that too much? Do you want to be jealous? The hot spring water is not in his way. "Stand up for me." Ou shaohuang scolded coldly. His cold and irascible tone exposed his bad mood at this moment. "Just stand, can''t you talk well?" Onando complained. She got up, went to the bank and put on her clothes. Ou shaohuang''s cold eyes have no temperature from beginning to end. Under the freezing point, her cold eyes have been hanging on the back of her head. I''ll go. Ou Nan duo wants to make complaints about the Tucao. She thought that he was about to vomit blood. As soon as he came back, he didn''t have a good face. He was just angry. Was he so speechless? Following his steps, they went out of the cave together. After Jiang Xia came, ou nanduo said to her, "go back first. I have something to do with shaohuang." "Yes." Jiang Xia left, also took the left South who has been wailing. Two hours later, Dilan garden. There was a loud noise and the door was closed. The moment the door closed, ou shaohuang suddenly put ou nanduo on his shoulder. "Hey, what do you want, nephew?" Her brain is congested. The door of the bedroom was kicked up. Ou shaohuang carried her into his room. As soon as he came to the wide bed, he threw her on the bed. "Be gentle, won''t you?" Onando pursed. She was very dissatisfied. Quite dissatisfied. I don''t know how to pity jade at all. Her legs hit the edge of the bed, killing her. Ou shaohuang suddenly bullied him. His figure, like a huge cloud, shrouded her small body. Two fingers held the corners of her mandible, and a cold and evil word came out of her mouth. "If I don''t come, are you going to have sex with him?" The merciless look covered his handsome face. The combination of the devil and the angel led her to go away. "My little Huang Huang is jealous?" Onando squinted. The more angry he was, how could she be so happy? Forgive her bad taste, but she thinks so. As soon as he reaches out, he hugs him. She lit her cheek and threw a vicious smile at him, and the words of soul - Taking came to his face. "Kiss your aunt, and I''ll tell you." Blink, blink, blink again. Soul son, soul son, heart trembling son stewed into a pot of porridge. Pop! With a slap on the mattress, ou shaohuang gasps. Chapter 749 "Damn it Ou shaohuang rose angrily. He pinched her delicate shoulders with both hands, as if to tear her apart. "Pain, pain..." Onando was in pain, and she cried softly. But the man demon possessed the body, not only did not release the finger, but also bit her lip, with great force, it seemed to vent anger. "Onando, you shouldn''t have provoked me." Ou shaohuang''s eyes are red, radiating the breath of destroying everything. With the tip of his tongue, he broke the teeth that she held tightly open, and made a rampage. Wolf attack. His strong attack in the mouth, a huge wave with wet and crazy breath, swept her whole person. It was a kiss without pity. It was a rough and cruel kiss. Breath was evacuated, the tip of the tongue, upper lip, where all pain, even the upper jaw was several times to his collision to make hair crack general pain. Oh, shit. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. Onandou complained from the bottom of his heart. Is he going to bite her to death? I just took a bath with lujue and didn''t do anything. Don''t you think she and lujue have done it? The problem is that Lu Jue has no tools, and he can''t do it even if he wants to. Numb, she doesn''t fight back today. She''s not named ou. As soon as the thought came, her body became soft and broken, and the sound overflowed from the corner of her lips, and her body began to entangle, entangle, entangle. She took advantage of women''s body and kept rebelling against him. Again and again. His body seemed to respond. I feel a big wave coming. She took advantage of him to get rid of his shackles. The pain in her mouth came in waves, killing her. Sipping the red lips, she said with a smile: "today, aunt, I''ll give you something to eat. If you don''t eat, don''t blame me for not explaining it to you." The clothes fall to the ground. She turns into a moth and pours on the luminous body -- ou shaohuang. The deep tenderness and continuous love came from her eyebrows, eyes, mouth, nose and body, and turned into clouds and mists all around him. "Huang''er, don''t you want to see what happened to Zuo Nan and Lu Jue? Now I''ll prove it to you. " She said in a hoarse voice. She began to untie his clothes. When his white fingertips fell on his clavicle, ou shaohuang''s body was tense. He grabbed her wrist, throat a burst of dry, voice dry and hissing: "Nando, break through this layer, you will have no way back, think about it?" All along, he gave her a chance to choose. The night before the business trip, she was sleeping very deeply. When he came, he rubbed her lips and whispered, "for a month, if you are with lujue, I will quit." For a whole month, he didn''t come back. It seems that he was on a business trip. In fact, he didn''t leave. He has been in Z country all the time, just hiding his trace. Unexpectedly, she was very good. She didn''t look for lujue. Zuo Nan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and she didn''t do anything wrong. She''ll sneak into his bedroom in the middle of the night. Sometimes it''s boring on weekends. She doesn''t go out and stays at home all the time. Such her, make him not understand. When the time of January arrived, he received the news that she had come to climb the mountain. Instinctively, he followed. Unexpectedly, he found two people holding each other in the cave. The sound from the bottom of his heart and the bombing from the crack of his head made him lose his mind. Onando hugged his body, leaned close to him and shook his head: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. If I like you, I like you so much that I want to give everything to you. Don''t you understand my heart? Huang''er, let''s get together. " No more hiding, no more running. Ou shaohuang held her chin, and her eyes were burning, deep and hot. "Let''s go to hell together." Ou shaohuang''s hot voice is mixed with strong yearning. Two fish entangled together, pain and happy. The rhythm of the prelude, when the string was broken that moment, two people were stunned. After all, they completed the most solemn and intimate ceremony before each other. And so from the peak of the ultimate fall back to the valley of calm, two people are sweat. Onando lay in his arms, his little head arched in his wide iron chamber, with a smile on his lips. Holding his ribs, she whispered: "shaohuang..." "Well." Ou shaohuang closed his eyes and echoed in a low voice. For a while, his whole body was fresh and fresh, and his sick body was finally relieved.Although, because I love her, I don''t feel happy once, but it''s enough to let his spirit eat half full once. She had a sweet smile. She didn''t want to say anything, so she felt that life was different. Standing up, she looked up at him. Ou shaohuang saw that his eyes and eyebrows of the explosion were stretched out. Even with his eyelids closed, he also expressed a different character. He was so handsome everywhere. Her heart, heart, heart burst like secretly happy. For her to catch a handsome and outstanding man. Originally, with her life track, it was absolutely impossible for her to have any intersection with such a person as ou shaohuang. But the fate of God favored her, let her come to his life, and he had such a close fate. Her fingers depict his brow bone, hard touch makes her happy. "You say, am I your woman?" She asked in a delicate voice. Ou shaohuang slowly opened a pair of Phoenix eyes, black and deep pupil with endless scenery. "What do you say?" He said coolly. The tone was awe inspiring. "I don''t know. If you think I''m a casual girl and want to play with me, don''t you think I''m at a big loss?" Whew! A chill was coming. All of a sudden, she felt that men were cold, murderous and sharp. "You, what are you doing? I''m afraid. " Onando covers his liver. Hu, the man grabs her wrist suddenly, turns over and presses her on the bed board. The bottom of his eyes is full of fierce and cruel meaning. "Play? Onando, I tell you, from today on, I don''t have the word play here. If you dare to play, I will chase you to the end. " His tone was so fierce that onando was in a panic. She had no idea where she had offended him. Think of just warm and cherish, never affectation of her, suddenly feel aggrieved. She didn''t turn her face away and said in a sour tone: "when you get someone else, don''t you know how to cherish them?" Sure enough, when a man doesn''t get a woman, he would like to pick the stars and offer them to the goddess. Once he eats the meat, she will fall from the sky and become a dog''s tail. It''s written everywhere that I dislike Chapter 750 When ou shaohuang saw that Ou nanduo wanted to interrupt, he grabbed her by the wrist, straightened her face, put his black eyes on her, and said seriously: "nanduo, I promise you, I will do it. What about you?" Never marry for life. He can do it. What about her? What can she do? One Zuo Nan, one Lu Jue, one Yan Fang Maybe in the future, there will be countless red Jue and blue Jue. If they are younger than him, more handsome than him, and more amusing than him, will she leave him. Seeing his attitude, seriousness and severity, onandou''s grievances dissipated. She put a hook around his neck and stamped it. "Don''t worry, you are my heart, my liver, my sweetheart of onando. Do you think I can do it?" Onando said with a smile. A jade arm around him, the bottom of my heart replays the scene just now, she and he finally broke through, the achievement of a negative distance, the taste is not very good. But a heart has been moistened as never before. He lit the tip of her nose. is pure and pure with the perfume of Lily Perfume. Holding back the galloping horse in his heart, he picked her up, went to the bathroom, turned on the warm water and rinsed her. After they had a close relationship, he no longer suppressed his inner desire as before, and his hands naturally fell on her body and washed her little by little. Enjoying the emperor''s service, onando pillows his hands on the edge of the bathtub. His eyes are full of peaches and pears, and his eyes are full of autumn waves. They are like honey wrapping his face like ice sculpture. Heaven has created such outstanding facial features, is it a handsome word can be summed up? She held out a bare finger, hooked his chin, and said, "handsome man, I''m very satisfied with the service. I''ll give you a reward ~ ~" a mouthful. He kisses on his neck, nibbles by the way, and leaves a red mark. Pop! Ou shaohuang slapped her on the waist, splashing with water. "Don''t play," she said "Chirp! Uncle ou Uncle Ou? Ou shaohuang suddenly burst into flames. He jumped into the bathtub, picked her up and sat on him. "You want to die? Well Onando shook his head. "No, I just want to feel the power of my man." click. The man''s big hand made her skin red. She wailed: "beat your woman, you have great ability." When ou shaohuang heard her horse running in her mouth, he said in a loud voice, "you''d better not talk casually. Be careful you can''t control it outside." The best control is when two people, also don''t talk nonsense, will not expose their relationship in front of people. "Well, it''s boring." Onando looked very sad. She thought of his self-control. With his brain circuit, most of them would bear it for her. Even if he broke the sky, he would control himself He''s a jerk. She can''t laugh or cry. This kind of self-control is naturally good, but she will have to be with him secretly for a long time in the future. Wow, it''s like underground She rolled a white eye, looked at him and said, "do you have the heart to let me follow you like this all my life?" As soon as she said that, she regretted it. When ou shaohuang heard this, his face became very terrible. His deep eyes were full of murderous and violent air. He was surrounded by a breath of disaster. Just when onando thought he was going to be angry, he hugged her and put her head on his heart. His low voice was like a sad erhu: "nanduo I''m sorry Pop! Onando slapped him on the back. "Ha ha, fool, I didn''t say anything. If, if one day we are no longer blood relatives, will you marry me? " She asked tentatively. Ou shaohuang looks very ugly. "How can it be? It''s providence. " God told her to be related to him by blood O''nando, help me. She accentuated, "what if? If we are not - " hiss! Ou shaohuang fiercely kisses her lips and stops her from saying any more. She attacked his reason again and again. If she went on like this, he suspected that he would elope with her, escape to a place where no one knew them, and marry her. When they came out of the water, onando felt drowsy. He wiped her clean and dressed her. Finally, he held her thin waist and said to her, "I''ll take you back to rest and go to school tomorrow.""Well." Onando yawned. She nestled in his arms, the body bone lazy, where all pain. So, even when he got on the bus, he carried her in his arms. When the two of them got on the bus and returned to oujiabao, a few hundred meters in front of their house, ou shaohuang stopped the car. His fingers arranged her clothes for her. When his cold fingertips touched her face, he could not help kissing her again. Once men and women break that relationship, they always want more, more Even if they are entangled with each other every day, it seems that they are not enough. When we meet, we always want to find each other''s eyes. When there is no one in Siye, you always want to be closer, closer Huhu - ou shaohuang managed to control it, and Ou nanduo''s silly murmur almost made him hard in an instant. "Damned little witch, it killed me." He took out the cold water from the car and poured it hard. Heavily spit out two mouthfuls of turbid gas, he just looked at her, a face serious way: "at home, we should pay attention to." "Well." Onando squinted. Determined that a layer of relationship, she kept two people''s secret, no longer worry about gain and loss before. She nodded her face and touched him: "if I kiss my aunt, I will have the strength to complete this task." Ou shaohuang took a breath of air. He hugged her head and wanted to eat her clean. The inner passion and desire are so strong that they can''t control themselves. Powerful ideas soared, and finally, under his control, a feather like kiss fell on her face. Both of them sorted out their emotions, forced their eyes back and sat down. The car pulled into the garage and Ou shaohuang got out. Onando opened the door and jumped out of it. "Stop --" a yell sounded from the door. Ou nanduo looked back and saw Ou Zhifeng''s cold and heartless face. A glimmer of examination flashed through the bottom of his eyes. After looking at Ou nanduo for a while, he glanced at Ou shaohuang again. "What for?" Ou shaohuang indifference tunnel. Ou Zhifeng didn''t answer. He said to ou nanduo, "Zuo Nan has come back early. What''s the matter with you?" Zuo Nan takes ou nanduo out of the house, but finally goes home with his son, which is strange. Chapter 751 "Brother, I didn''t play with Zuo Nan. I --" before ou nanduo finished, he was interrupted by ou shaohuang. "You go to your room first." He said in a cold voice. At this moment, he seems to be a "loving father" with a shelf. Oh, shit. It''s a quick change. It''s so smooth and lifelike. If it wasn''t for the pain in her body, she wondered if nothing had happened between them. "Oh." Ou nanduo also ignored Ou Zhifeng''s suspicion and left the spot in a rush. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang''s black eyes on ou Zhifeng. "I met her on the way. What''s the problem?" He said coldly. Ouzhifeng see his look magnanimous, without a trace of abnormality, he is a little embarrassed, feel that he thought too much. "Well, do you have any good mines over there when you are on a business trip to country x?" He asked. Talking about work, ou shaohuang became lazy and fearless. He said a few words. Ou Zhifeng also understands his son''s temperament. He has always been invincible in his work and has never encountered any great difficulties. Even if he has, he can turn difficulties into hardships and finally stand out. But only in emotion, has been blank. "Shaohuang, my birthday will be in a few days. Dad has no other idea. If you bring your girlfriend back and show it to me, I won''t force you to get married any more. " Ou Zhifeng saw the red mark on ou shaohuang''s neck. There was a subtle change in his face as he looked at his son. From his experience, this is definitely left by women. Ou shaohuang just wanted to say no. unexpectedly, Ou Zhifeng said, "look at you, you still have a long hair on your collar. It''s not from your girlfriend. Is there anyone else with you..." Long hair? Ou shaohuang was shocked. A very bad premonition came. Sure enough, Ou Zhifeng stretched out his finger and held the black hair on ou shaohuang''s collar. It''s getting longer and longer. Whoo! Ou shaohuang grabbed his hair and held it tightly in his palm. His face changed slightly, and there was a slight confusion. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Then he went out. Ou Zhifeng''s voice rang out from behind him: "shaohuang, don''t hide it from us any more. We''ll meet when it''s time to meet. It''s not forcing you to get married. What are you worried about? At the birthday party, if you don''t bring people, I''ll check it myself. Don''t blame me for not saving you face. " Hiding in the bedroom, ou nanduo hears all the threats from the great demon Ou Zhifeng. He wants to investigate his son. It''s too much. How can there be such a father? No, if he finds out that she''s with him A very bad feeling breeds in the heart. She dialed ou shaohuang. "Hello -" men''s voice is always cold and awe inspiring. O''nanduo said tentatively, "your father said that you should find out. Why don''t you find an actor to act? Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble -- " " leave it alone. " Ou shaohuang said impatiently. "But if the old man doesn''t let you go, our business will be..." She was worried about the tunnel. Did you just confirm something with him and separate them alive? She doesn''t want to -- "don''t worry, it''s my business. Hang up and drive. " There was a beep on the phone. Die, hang up on her. Onando was agitated. She was lying in bed, ready to go to sleep, and suddenly she remembered something. She and he don''t seem to have that. In case, in case she''s pregnant Ma Ma! She suddenly turned over from the bed and made a phone call to lujue. "Well done, my daughter-in-law has brought me a big green hat, crying..." Lujue pretended to be very sad. "Roll the calf. Don''t do it again, it will be distorted. Come on, buy me a box of medicine. I''ll be out in a minute She said hastily. "Yes, my lady." Lujue was a playful girl. After hanging up, onando lay dead on the bed. The reason why lujue is asked to buy medicine for her is that she doesn''t go by herself. The main reason is that Jiang Xia follows her too closely. In case she sees her going to the drugstore and sees her buying that kind of Medicine She felt numb at the thought. The news of lujue came half an hour later. Onando went out through the gate and came to the side of the road. On the motorcycle, Lu Jue was wearing a leather suit and a big helmet on top of her head, which made her feel like a teenager.She took off her helmet, hung it on the handle of the motorcycle, and took a white pill out of her purse. Onando is reaching for it. Whew. The guy retracted his hand again. "What are you doing?" Onando stares at her. Lu Jue said with a funny face: "you should be careful. Don''t have a big stomach. If you survive, don''t I have to be a father? If I don''t wear women''s clothes all my life, I won''t rely on you. " When he heard the joke of good friends, onando narrowed his eyes and gave a bad smile. "Don''t worry, you''ll say that you''ve had the Xing operation and become a sister with me. I''ll let the baby in my stomach call you Dad..." Onando road. PIU - lujue threw the pill into her palm and got goose bumps all over her. "Niang ye, you don''t, I can''t stand it." She cried. "Hahaha, hahaha, what are you afraid of? Are you worried that your man doesn''t want you? " Onando said with a smile. She swallowed the pill in one gulp. "OK, I''ll go first. Zuo Nan blocked my door and cried to my mother for three times. I''m afraid I''m the first to do this job as a woman She said with a smile. Ou nanduo said: "then you can change back to women''s clothes and let your cousin see clearly, won''t it?" Lujue had a chill. She trembled and said, "forget it. Let him cry alone. " Then she galloped away. Looking at the roaring motorcycle and the handsome figure in the car, onando put his hands in his pocket and was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, he met a man. "What are you doing here?" Onando frowned. Standing on the road, the mature woman in a long skirt is Xu Huanya with a sad face. She looked at onando, puzzled and bitter. "Are you with him?" Xu Huan Ya suddenly said. ¡­¡­ O''nando has a sentence "MMB". I don''t know what to say. She squinted at Xu Huan ya, and her lips showed a wild smile. "I said, auntie, you want a man to find someone else. What''s the use of finding my eldest nephew? He doesn''t like you. You''d better give up his idea. " She said. "You, you smelly girl, you want to kill him, don''t you? Do you think you can beat me? Do you think you and he can last forever? I tell you, it''s impossible. He just has a fresh feeling for you. When the prick and excitement are over, he will be tired of you. " She said. Chapter 752 Onando rolled his eyes. She said with a smile: "I said, auntie, do you think too much? My eldest nephew and I have the most normal relationship. I see what I have in my mind. If you want to pour US dirty water, just pour it. Who will believe you? " Xu Huan Ya looks at the affectation of Ou nanduo, clearly an ordinary to the most ordinary girl, how can ou shaohuang make mistakes step by step? She didn''t understand. Just now, in front of the European style group, she finally waited for ou shaohuang, who had been waiting for a long time. There is a different feeling in the man. Especially in a pair of eyebrows, there is a color she doesn''t know. It''s a man''s penetrating feeling only after he has opened the meat and fishy. This momentum is different from ordinary people. Especially when he stood in front of her, his eyes became colder and his eyes emptier as if he hadn''t seen her. This is a natural rejection of other women after having a love affair with one woman. Especially after men eat meat, they will have a natural resistance to other women. He''s in love. The idea suddenly came to mind. She shivered in waves. "Shaohuang, what happened between you and nanduo?" Whoosh! A cold air rose from the ground. The man''s cruel and cold eyes fixed on her face, so heartless, so spicy. It hurt her face. Her hot heart is sinking slowly. "Morrison, see you off." Ou shaohuang didn''t give her any more room to talk. But when he passed in a hurry, Xu Huanya saw the mouth mark on his neck. It''s coming from the pain of the earth. Xu Huanya felt the pain of her broken heart. He finally tried the taste of women, and the first person to open his mysterious field was not her. Shame, pain, anger all come together. In a moment of anger, she rushed to oujiabao and wanted to tell the news to oujiabao''s family so that they could stop ou shaohuang from making mistakes. I didn''t expect to see o''nanduo outside Ou''s house. "Onando, if you really love him, you should understand that you shouldn''t destroy him, take down his wings, and let him not fly to his heart''s content. Once a man leaves his career, he is no different from ordinary people in his life. You think you love him today, but when you grow up a little bit and become more sensible, you will find that a man who has no glory is just a man who has no people. Do you want him to become an ordinary man who has nothing? " Xu Huan Ya asked. She wanted to protect him. She had this idea in her heart since she first met him. Onando didn''t understand her long speech. She only felt that Xu Huan Ya was jealous. "I think you think too much. No matter what my nephew does, he is excellent. It''s not because of the Ou family. Well, auntie, I advise you to save it. Similarly, I send you a sentence: "if you love him, you should protect him, not tear him up." Onando road. She said and turned to enter the door of Ou''s house. The iron bone clanks, the cool wind bursts. It''s a good autumn. Xu Huan Ya looked at the iron door closed, the original heart of a bad gas so dissipated. She suddenly turned and left. Once back in the room, onando fell asleep. She was so tired and in pain. If she doesn''t have a rest, she doubts whether she is the iron King Kong. When she woke up again, it was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. Moving her lips, she wanted to turn over and drink some water. Hand a stretch, but touch to side lie a person. Under the nose breath, is all familiar flavor. She did not open her eyes, nor did she exclaim, but said lazily, "huang''er, I''m thirsty." In his sleep, ou shaohuang suddenly wakes up. He opened a pair of sleepy eyes, thin lips open: "you wait a moment." The man got up and brought her hot water. She sat up, took a drink and lay down again. Ou shaohuang put the cup down, climbed to bed and lay down beside her. As soon as she stretched out her arm, she hugged him and pressed her leg on his thigh. Clinging to him like a spider. With her eyes closed, she asked in a low voice, "when did you come?" With an extension of his arm, ou shaohuang takes her into his arms, tightens her body and sticks her body to his side. Feel her body like a soft bone, the bottom of my heart again rippled. "When you fall asleep." There was a continuous heat in his faint voice. "Oh." Onando closed his eyes and laughed.Finally, finally, there is no need for her to sleep alone in his wide bedroom. After a little bit of relationship, he finally took the initiative to come to her small room from his bedroom and sleep with her. Don''t feel too good. She felt more content than ever before. Like a couple of little lovers in general, she arched her head, sweet smile: "shaohuang, you are my boyfriend, right?" This time, ou shaohuang didn''t resist or scold her coldly. He gave a gentle hum. Wow, the world is full of flowers! Onando''s heart and liver were trembling. She sprang to her feet and rode on his lap. "Let''s do it again." Ou shaohuang''s original squinting eyes opened. He pulled her down with both hands and whispered, "you''re going to school tomorrow. And I don''t want anything to happen to you. " This kind of thing will take a long time. Think again, again greedy, also shouldn''t do full. Onando''s heart flew when he heard the concern in his words. She lay back to his side, hugged him and said, "well, let''s sleep together. You''re not allowed to leave in the middle of the night. " "Well." Ou shaohuang patted her on the back. "Go to sleep." There was a slight depression in his magnetic voice. "Good." Onando didn''t hear it. Her head is full of excitement, excitement and satisfaction, no mind to think about the subtle changes of men. Soon, she fell into a deep sleep. But ou shaohuang is not so good. Her action just now made his body react, and the source of his sin rose up, risking a stream of murderous. But this little girl who caused trouble didn''t feel much at all. It''s hurting him. When he got up from the bed, he went to the bathroom and took a cold bath, which could suppress the evil spirit. Lying beside her again, the little girl had already been sleeping and occupied the whole bed. He gave a low smile, half of her body in his arms, and then squeeze her to sleep together. I sleep till dawn. "Morning -" ou nanduo opened his eyes and whispered softly close to ou shaohuang''s ear. Hoo!! Ou shaohuang''s ears itch. The whole body is like a cat''s paw scratching. It''s very itchy. "Little witch, don''t light a fire for me, I''ll let you go." He turned over and overthrew her. Onando pulled his lips and had a demon smile on his face. "Come on, don''t let it go!" She laughs like an old thief, bad, ruffian and enchanting. Knock - there is a knock outside the door. Chapter 753 It was Jiang Xia who knocked at the door. She is responsible for sending onando to school every morning. "Wait for me outside, I''ll be there in a minute." O''nando said in a loud voice. "Yes, young lady." The footsteps of Jiang Xia''s departure sounded. Ou nanduo patted his heart. With a pair of leisurely eyes, she punched him and said, "don''t you get up? Early in the morning, want to eat meat Ou shaohuang grabs her arm and makes a pass on the back of her white hand. "Wait for me in the evening." His voice is dumb, obviously full of a deep and warm yearning. Onando blushed in an instant. She slapped him, got up from the bed, quickly put on her clothes, and squeezed out an evil smile at him before entering the bathroom: "it depends on your performance. If I''m not satisfied, I don''t want you to serve me. " Ou shaohuang looked at her deliberately, eyes color more and more deep. School break. Lujue changed her seat and crowded with onando in the corner. Two men covered their heads with clothes. "Is it delicious?" Lujue bites Jiyou''s ears. Onando''s face was astringent. "Oh, are you shy sometimes? Tut Tut, it''s not easy -- " pull, pull, pull! Ou nanduo yanked Lu Jue''s arm and said madly, "you''re laughing at me. You''re in the cold." Lujue said: "I''ve been out of favor for a long time. Since I have a nephew, I don''t want a king of mine. I can see through it." Pull, pull, pull again. Onando grabbed her face and rubbed it hard: "if you have the ability, you can laugh. When you meet your right one, I think you dare to laugh at me like today." Lujue stopped laughing. She said with a smile, "there is an important party tonight. Would you like to come? I''d like to introduce a man you know, a very powerful man, who is very attractive. " Onando recognized a different taste. She said with a smile, "male?" "Die, you are not male. Do you want me to marry you and have children?" Lujue has no good airway. "Hahaha, hahaha, lujue, you are finished. I''ll wait to see your play." Onando said grimly. The two quarreled for a while, and the bell rang. The time of the day passed in an uneventful way. After school, ou nanduo had forgotten about his evening appointment with Ou shaohuang. Her curiosity about lujue''s other half has risen to an incomparable level. This ah, it''s not easy to get a nice looking handsome guy. I''m sorry for their deep friendship in recent years. So, after school, when lujue''s car came to pick them up, ou nanduo threw his schoolbag to Jiang Xia and got on lujue''s car. Lu Jue took ou nanduo to a store, made a haircut and changed a skirt. They got on the bus and went to Nanjiang Hotel together. Outside the hotel, a solemn and grand sign said: "the birthday party for the young son of Gu family.". Onando looked suspicious. Who is Gu''s youngest son? However, without waiting for her suspicion, Lu Jue took her in. There are a lot of people here. Everyone who comes and goes here is rich or expensive. But how can the rows of black bodyguards around us have the illusion of being a cell phone? The bodyguards are ferocious with dragon and leopard tattoos. Onando''s a little overwhelmed. Lujue took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Part of the family care industry is on the road. The family still keeps a lot of old habits, but it has begun to transform." "Oh." Onando smiles. At this time, a shadow came towards them. The man is tall and powerful, and his whole body is full of indescribable softness. He even has a black mole on his eyebrow bone, and a faint fragrance comes with him. He''s a very good looking man. Maybe it would have been better if it hadn''t been for a look of beating. "Hey, big brother, you''re all right." Lujue said with a smile. Onando felt the palms of this guy sweating. She was nervous. Is the man in front of you the object of good friends? "Little guy, I didn''t expect that at a young age, the beauties around me have changed again and again. They are more charming than big brother." The man crooked his lips and gave a sly smile. His eyes fell on onando and he glanced at him. "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at. I''m devoted to my lujue. " Ou nanduo felt that the man''s eyes were harsh and his heart was uncomfortable. The feeling of this review is like a man looking at a disheveled and uninjured woman. It''s a little gross. How could lujue like such a man? "Chi, little Jue Jue, your pepper is very fierce. Can you hold her?" The man joked.Lujue pulled laonanduo, calmed down his mood, pursed his lips and said: "ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK." The man toward Lu Jue light way: "you boy can have to keep a little girl friend, as far as I know, see her people still many.". Come on, brother, there are so many things you can do. You should take care of other things. You play by yourself. I have some important guests over there. " "OK, big brother, you can be busy." Lujue had a smile on her face and a very indifferent attitude. The man pointed at him and turned away. As soon as he left, onando grabbed lujue and said, "let''s go. I feel that someone is always staring at me, which makes me uncomfortable." Lu Jue saw that the man had gone, and for a moment he was also a little excited. They walked out together, but instead of leaving, they went directly to the top floor of Nanjiang Hotel, where Lu Jue''s last fireworks for ou nanduo were placed. Two people each picked up a firework and set it off on the balcony. Unfortunately, fireworks are forbidden in Kyoto. They are all small and can''t explode. The fireworks draw circles in onando''s hands. Her face was beautiful in the fireworks. "Hey, who is the big brother you just called? It''s as if it''s amazing. " She asked, "how do you know each other?" When lujue was asked, there was a touch of sadness in her eyebrows. "His name is Gu junchu, the eldest son of the Gu family and the pillar of the future family." Last time, when Lu Jue was on a field trip, she saw several people chasing Gu ChuChu. She rushed up to help Gu ChuChu. This man is a man of great loyalty. On the spot, he recognized lujue as his younger brother, and he also wanted to make blood his ally. Later, she followed her family to the temple in Lingxian county to offer incense. Unexpectedly, she ran into Gu junchu again. He was drugged. Lujue helped him to hide and finally entered the natural hot spring pool. She threw him into the pool. Gu junchu, who is delirious, pesters her. That day, she is forced by her mother to change back into women''s clothes and bring a wig. In the hot spring pool, the two men nearly lost their guns. Fortunately, lujue stunned this guy. Chapter 754 "Well, you smelly man, you give me your two happy hot spring pools. Lujue, you''re dead..." Ou nanduo chases lujue on the balcony. The reception hall. In a dark box. The man in the wheelchair turned his back to the gate. When Gu juchu came in, he saw his familiar figure and said calmly, "Sir, I still like the night." The fun in his mouth and the familiarity of Xingnong lead the wheelchair in front to change direction. "See ou shaohuang''s aunt?" There was a cold air in Mo Lun''s eyebrows. Gu junchu nodded. He lips Cape a pie, light way: "seem to have nothing special, isn''t a little wench?" Mo Lun smiles. A faint light came on slowly. There was a ray of light in the room at last. In the dim light, ink wheel''s face is permeated with endless gloom. His venomous eyes fell on Gu juchu, and a faint tone followed: "Gu juchu, if you can move forward smoothly, you must cooperate with me if you want to open the channel of O island. Last time ou shaohuang killed curly hair, the real behind the scenes leader of the Filipino party was very angry. He has returned from abroad and reorganized the Filipino party. Soon, they will regain their prestige and become the largest party in Y country. If you want to contact them, you need me too... " Gu junchu was noncommittal. What Mo Lun said is very reasonable. He''s been thinking about it. Seeing that he was wavering, Mo Lun increased his weight: "if you want to wipe out all the parties from state Z to state o and become the biggest dark king, I can help you. In this way, I will be the final winner. Mo Yan is just my stepping stone. You don''t have to be afraid of him. " Gu ChuChu''s eyebrows opened and his lips filled with a smile. "What do you want to do, sir?" He asked. Mo Lun finally hears what he wants to hear, and he laughs with Gu ChuChu. "In the near future, I want to bring down the Ou family and kill ou shaohuang. You have to help me." He said. Gu ChuChu frowned. "The European family and I have always been well water, but not river water. Once there is a war, it will cause turbulence in Z country. This is not suitable for me to take care of my family." He said. Seeing that Mo Lun was about to get angry, he said: "I recommend a person who is very suitable for this job." "Who?" Mo Lun Dao. "Seal the house. Feng Yuyang hated the Ou family to the bone. There is a Nangong family behind him. If you can unite the two families, it will definitely help you. " Gu Yuchu said. Ink wheel meditation. "Besides, I don''t think that from a little girl, you can completely restrain ou shaohuang. If it could have been done, Mo Yan would not have let Ou nanduo go at the beginning, instead of having to let them have a mess and then control ou shaohuang. " Gu qiuchu said again. Tonight, when Mo Lun comes, he will take care of his family and arrest ou nanduo. When Gu juechu looks through the materials, he sees that lujue and Ou nanduo are a pair of young lovers. He suddenly feels that once he moves the little girl, he is afraid that it will hurt the brotherhood between him and lujue. Mo Lun''s brow is very wrinkled. Obviously, he was thinking about the sincerity of Gu''s words. "Mo Yan gives ou nanduo poison. If he wants her to get along with Ou shaohuang, it should be his abnormal idea. You know, not everyone will be affected by this kind of thing. At least ou shaohuang was a man with strong self-control, not a human being. If you want him to have sex with his aunt, even if you want him to die, he won''t do it. " Gu qiuchu said again. He looked at Mo Lun and relaxed, then added: "besides, this girl has a boyfriend, so she should not be interested in her nephew. Once she has a close relationship with other men, even if she is forced, the effect of enchantment will lose its effect." Finally, Mo Lun nodded. Meidu is a special drug developed by Mohist school. It is very powerful. Rao is the most powerful willpower and can''t control himself. Like Mohism Shaking his head, he raised his face to look at Gu junchu and asked, "what''s your good idea?" Gu junchu came forward with a smile and said to Mo Lun, "the Nangong family has always been the family that Mo Yan wanted to capture. This time, I was almost killed by Mo Yan''s people, but I have established trust with the Nangong family. As long as I use more force, I can definitely win the Nangong family to serve my husband." Listen to him say so, Mo Lun can only nod. "Then you can do this well. When the Nangong family and Feng family join hands, I will naturally pave the way for them and take the Ou family down together." He said. "Yes, sir." Gu said respectfully. ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo doesn''t know that he is invisible, because Lu Jue, a good friend, has escaped. Otherwise, after she enters the door, Mo Lun''s people will arrest her. Let off fireworks on the balcony with lujue and talk about Sao until 11 o''clock at night. When she returned to oujiabao, Ou Zhifeng gave her a good scolding and told her not to go home if she came back so late in the future.She had to nod her head like a good grandson. After going through the examination of Ou Zhifeng, she entered the room wearily. As soon as she entered the door, she was held down by a huge hand. Before she opened her lips, she was blocked by a fierce and fierce lip. Under her frightened eyes, an awe inspiring and fierce tongue rushed into her mouth and fiercely captured her. Two big palms held her head, tight enough to make her scalp tingle. And the body was also blocked by the cast iron body, half a minute could not move. Ask for it. Ask for it. Fierce and fierce intimacy, suffocating. Ou nanduo''s initial struggle was finally extinguished by the familiar breath, and his bones were rubbed into soft dough by the man in front of him. "Oh ~ ~" onando pondered. She said in a hissing voice, "take it easy, take it easy -" but the man was defeated by the mountain torrents, so he couldn''t take it easy. He bullied her fiercely and made her show her teeth in pain several times. "Are you angry? Onando asked, gasping for breath, holding his short hair. The man floating in the waves suddenly moved. Ou shaohuang''s black eyes were cold and ferocious in the thin moonlight, and a gnashing of anger appeared on his face, which was thick and heavy. "Where did you go in the evening?" He hated the voice. Onandou suddenly remembered his appointment in the morning, and a trace of guilt came to his mind. The cheek soon grew full of grass like heartache. "Don''t be angry, Xiao huanghuang. My aunt will make up for you and give you a big meal, OK?" She sat up and hugged him. A pretty and fresh face, the girl''s spirit, not to mention how clear. The big black eyes and two black plums are both beautiful and mouth watering. She gave him a kiss on the face, and a soft and delicate hand swam on his back. "Tonight, my aunt will wait on my nephew, OK?" Please don don. Chapter 755 Ou shaohuang''s heart screamed. Damned little witch. He is very angry. He heard Morson report the trace of Mo Lun today. He almost caught him. At last, he was cut off by someone halfway, but he didn''t find out who saved him. When he comes back, he receives an invitation from his family. He thought of the agreement with onando in the morning, so he didn''t agree and asked morsen to run for him in person. However, Mosen said that he saw onando at the banquet. She was with a boy, hand in hand. At that moment, ou shaohuang trembled with anger. He wanted to rush to Nanjiang Hotel, but in the end he didn''t. Originally, I was going to wait for her to come back, punish her severely, let her know his strength, and see what kind of consequences she would like to accept after she provoked him. But this wench touched him, the whole person thief eyebrow mouse face to flatter, his heart of the great anger, abruptly unloaded most. He grabbed her tiny ankle and rubbed it in the palm of his hand. The anger in the eyebrows is self-evident. "If you don''t serve me well today, I will never let you go." He said angrily. "OK, OK, it will definitely make my huang''er comfortable." O''nanduojiao smiles. Her face was flowing, and she didn''t say a good word. Even her tone was not serious. She was young, and the maiden feeling just opened and closed was neutralized by her air, which gave birth to a force that mature men couldn''t stop. Ou shaohuang looks at the girl who is just blooming, and sees her charming lips, which are filled with countless Charms like a flower. Her heart is itching. "Comfortable? Shaohuang... " Onandou''s voice was sweet. Hissing ~ ~ "xiaohuanghuang, how do you feel?" Roar ~ ~ ~ "huang''er, are you happy?" Well - the river is declining. Ou shaohuang tore open his clothes and turned into a tiger. The two people inside, afraid of being heard by people outside, were not on the cot, but chose the floor. It was a very rough night. After their first pain, they gradually realized the beauty of the event and were immersed in it. For a moment, they had a unique flavor. In the middle of the night, ou shaohuang sleeps with her sleeping little witch. She was so tired that she couldn''t move any more. Besides a small mouth, she could still talk. She didn''t even have the strength to get up. "I have to take medicine." suddenly, onando woke up. Ou shaohuang kisses her lips and says in a low voice, "I bought a bottle of medicine, put it in the drawer and replaced it with a bottle of cold medicine." "OK, give me two." She said. Ou shaohuang brings pills and water to feed her. In a daze, she ate the medicine. He looked at her taking medicine, and suddenly said, "I''ll have an operation tomorrow, so that you won''t suffer if you take medicine." Surgery? Onando woke up all at once. She turned over and pressed him on the bed board. "What kind of surgery?" She exclaimed in surprise. Ou shaohuang''s handsome face is full of awe inspiring and resolute. "Surgery." He said. Oh! Onando''s heart was beating with terror. She covered his mouth and said seriously, "you are not allowed to have this operation." Ou shaohuang frowned. "Xiao Huang, do you hear me? It''s not the only way to do this. If you do it, I won''t forgive you in my life, and I''ll go to a man immediately to have a baby... " Onando said angrily. Hoo Hoo! The room is full of air conditioning. Ou shaohuang''s cold and deep eyes were filled with cold air. "Having a baby? Do you want to have a baby? " He said angrily. Seeing that he was angry, onando did not show any weakness: "unless you give up the idea of surgery, I will do it regardless of your objection." Later, ou nanduo doesn''t remember how ou shaohuang reacted. Because the man is too angry, bully her again, the brain is completely paste. Pattering, she only heard the man in her ear roar: "you dare to have children with others, I crush you." However, later, ou shaohuang did not mention the operation. They resumed their usual way of doing things. After daybreak, onando got up for school as usual. But her spirit was so bad that she was a bit depressed. That''s the result of excessive exercise. In the evening, onando went to bed after returning home, but that night, she didn''t wait to come to ou shaohuang, and didn''t see him at dawn.I heard from this guy again. "I''m going to Y country on business for a while. You should be good at home." Watching him report his trace like his boyfriend, onando was very happy. She was only happy for a few days. As she waited day by day, she didn''t hear from him. Finally, she knew that it would take three months for ou shaohuang to go on a business trip. At that moment, people are even more withered. Three months is particularly hard. She went to school as usual every day and didn''t go out to hang out with lujue. Recently, however, mu shangyun has become divine. One weekend, she handed in Yan Fang''s manuscripts and got a huge reward, so she took her mother out to buy new clothes. Mu shangyun refused to go out. She took her daughter into her room and locked the door tightly. After looking around, she whispered to her daughter: "when you go out recently, you must take Jiang Xia with you and always pay attention to safety. If you meet any man you don''t know, remember to run away. Do you hear me?" Seeing his mother''s fright, onandou was speechless for a moment. She said, "what are you afraid of? There won''t be anything wrong. Even if it''s Mo Lun or Mo Yan, as long as I don''t act alone, they can''t do it. Moreover, recently I feel that they haven''t come to me. I don''t know how pure they are. " Ou shaohuang is not around. She is not so curious about the outside world. She seldom goes out recently, and no one follows her or stares at her. There is no crisis approaching. "Nando, just listen to the mother." Mu shangyun is not at ease. "Well, well, I see." Said onando. When she saw that her mother was so cautious, and she looked like she was in fear of disaster, she comforted her mother a few words. When I left, I saw Ouya with Wang Pu. "Cut, shameless things come here for what?" Ouya swears. Ou nanduo is not a wizened person either. She scolded: "I''m married. I''ve been thinking about my mother''s family all day. I don''t know who is more shameless? Can''t your man support you? Run here every day. " If you want to say that Ouya is not for property, onando will not believe it even if he dies. "You bitch, I''ll kill you --" Ouya said and rushed forward, slapping onando in the face. Mu shangyun hugged his daughter and slapped her on the back. "Get out of here, old man." Ouya is going to tear it up. Ou nanduo kicks Ou Ya and runs away with her mother. Behind him, Ouya, who was kicked, was so angry that she wanted to find someone to beat her mother and daughter, but she was stopped by Jiang Xia. Hiding away, onando was furious. Chapter 756 "In my opinion, we are not killed by the Mohist brothers. We are both angry to death by the old woman Ouya." O''nanduosheng. She looked at her beaten mother and was deeply distressed. "Why don''t we move out? Recently, I have a sum of money in the contribution fee, which is enough for us to get through the college entrance examination. " She said. Mu shangyun''s face changed greatly. She grabbed her daughter and yelled, "what do you know? Do you want mom to do the dishes again? I live very well here, and I don''t think it''s any good? What are you going out for? When you are young, you are not allowed to draw any more. You should focus on your study. If you draw for others outside, I will die in front of you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. Mom, are you possessed by a ghost? This is her lovely and lovely young mother? How did you get so Unreasonable? If it is not clear that my mother is not a greedy person for wealth, she will doubt whether my mother is fooled by the wealth of the Ou family. After leaving, mu shangyun said to her: "I''m very good at OU''s home. I don''t think it''s any good. Ouya doesn''t come back every day. Living here is very quiet, but also with the master, life to this point, I feel very good. You should give up the idea of moving out before it''s too late. " O''nando, when he heard this, was not a good man. The road ahead seems to be getting harder. Are she and Ou shaohuang destined to hide for life? A cheerful heart into the haze, for several days look gloomy. However, she is not a born pessimist, and her biggest worry is just passing away. After two monthly examinations in school, she gradually put the gloomy idea that had been shrouded in her mind behind her. Fortunately, she did better than before in several examinations. After the mid-term examination, she spent the whole day on the return of Ou shaohuang. After school that day, lujue ran over, hugged her shoulder and said in a low voice, "Christmas is coming. Recently, there are birds in my mouth. My mother won''t let me eat spicy food. Why don''t we have a hot pot together on the festival day? " Ou nanduo calculated that Ou shaohuang would not come back until the end of December. She browed and said with a smile, "OK, it''s my treat this time." Last time, she suddenly received a phone call from Yan Fang, saying that her comics could be published. At that time, a publishing house would contact her, and there would be a contribution fee. Just taking this opportunity, she wants to make an appointment with Yan Fang and Rosa glass, so that we can get together. ¡°OK¡£¡± Lujue agreed to come down. After an appointment, Christmas comes as it is. This day is just a weekend, a heavy snow, the school put the month ahead of time. The place for the dinner was a hot pot restaurant in the center of Beijing. When ou nanduo came, lujue also arrived. She followed a man, Gu junchu. Two brothers, two good looks envy others. "Nanduo -" rosaloli also came. She is charming in a red christmas dress. Yan Fang''s Beige overcoat is elegant and elegant. Two people stand together, Lang Qing Qiyi, the picture is pleasant. "Ah, it''s shameful to show kindness and love. If you feed me dog food again, you''ll pay for it tonight." Onando pursed. A couple, a couple, do you want to motivate her? The original loneliness was suddenly magnified, and the missing in her mind was infinitely deepened, deepened Floating snowflakes fell on several people, we did not umbrella, together to introduce each other. And Ou nanduo stood under the eaves and looked at them, almost drowned by the bitterness in his heart. "What''s the matter with you, Nando? Is the forehead with red eye socket in a bad mood? " Rosa Lori said with concern. At this time, Yan Fang smiles at her waist and says to ou nanduo''s face, "don''t worry. She is crazy about missing. Ha ha, I''ll pay the bill for you this single dog. Don''t worry." "Go away!" Onando rolled his eyes. This guy knows what happened to her and Ou shaohuang. Seeing him making fun of himself in public, he wants to kick him away. "I''m so hungry. Let''s go and eat." Lu Jue took ou nanduo by the arm. Gu juchu takes a look at Ou nanduo and walks in. The party entered the box. In the box, there was already a man, Zuo Nan. "When did you come?" Lu Jue was stunned. She looked at onando and explained, "I didn''t invite him." Zuo Nan looked loveless: "are you still not a brother? If you have Gu junchu, you will abandon my own brother. It''s not interesting enough. I know that I like Nando, and I don''t call me for dinner. If I didn''t come here for dinner, I would not know your name and telephone number"Here you are What they don''t know is that this hot pot shop is owned by Zuojia. "My Nando can''t see you, don''t you know?" Lujue had no words. Onando didn''t care about Zuo Nan. She began to order. When she ordered, she handed down the menu, and everyone ordered what they wanted to eat. Before long, the food was served one by one. After a meal, we had a good talk. And Yan Fang even sent one of Ou nanduo''s comic books. He said with a smile: "my family''s Nando is a genius. She is not only very good at painting, but also has amazing creativity. She has taken so many courses in her study, but she has miraculously got up all of a sudden. Maybe this is..." The power of love. However, what he said later did not come out. Ou nanduo put a chopstick of radish in his mouth and glared at him: "you can''t stop eating." She studies hard, works hard, works hard again, maybe others don''t know, but there is a voice on the tip of her heart, never leaving: she wants to shorten the distance with him. Ou shaohuang is too dazzling. He is like a pearl. Everywhere he goes, he exudes charming charm. He attracts women''s eyes and makes them crazy. She is too ordinary by comparison. Therefore, she should study hard, strive to get the university he once attended, and become as good as him, so that she can have more capital to stand side by side with him. She came second in the mid-term exam. She wanted to tell him the news, but he had been on a business trip for nearly three months. No matter how long he hadn''t seen him, no matter how much he missed, the most yearning became light and could not be realized. Moreover, in the past three months, he couldn''t get through the phone and lost contact completely. If he wasn''t blind to his ability, she doubted whether he was imprisoned. After a meal, Yan Fang gave ou nanduo the previous pamphlet and said to her, "don''t let your family see it, or no one can control the vinegar jar if it breaks out." According to Yan Fang''s understanding of Ou shaohuang, this man''s control is probably much more powerful than ou nanduo''s conjecture. In case the eldest nephew knows that his aunt is hiding something from him, no one can guess what he will do. Chapter 757 When onando returned to oujiabao, the hall was full of people. One by one, there are beautiful women and handsome men. Seeing her coming back, Ou Zhifeng said with a smile, "Nando, come and sit down." I''ve never been so kind. With such a gesture, onando was a little flattered. Since she entered Ou''s house, she had never seen such a "cordial" face on his face. "Nangong, this is my second uncle''s little daughter, Nando. You didn''t see her at my birthday party last time. Now you can meet her." Ou Zhifeng laughs strangely. Middle aged uncle Nangong Xingyun has a generous and hearty smile. He took a close look at Ou nanduo from head to foot and said with a smile, "nanduo, you can call me uncle Nangong. Ha ha, I really didn''t mean to take advantage of your elder brother. It''s not age here - " Nangong Xingyun looks at Ou Zhifeng, joking. Who let the little girl of the Ou family have such a high rank? "Uncle Nangong." O''nando, please. She felt that there was a pair of eyes behind her staring at herself, just like a fly staring at food, which made her very uncomfortable. Looking back, I saw a pair of warm and excited eyes. It''s disgusting. She said to Ou Zhifeng, "brother, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." With that, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was stopped by Ou Zhifeng. "Nando, elder brother has something to talk with you. Originally, I need to ask your mother about it first, so I''ve sent someone to invite you now." He said with a smile. Mom, what else do you want to disturb her? Onando had a bad feeling in his heart. She picked out her lips and put on a smart smile. She said, "brother, if you have anything to tell me, my mother respects my choice now." Ou Zhifeng was very happy. When he saw onando''s attitude, he did not hide anything. Walking to the man who has been staring at Ou nanduo behind him, he introduces to ou nanduo with a smile: "he is Nangong Piaoxue, the eldest son of Nangong family leader. Before that, he had been focusing on scientific research and had not married yet. Last time at my birthday party, he happened to come and saw you, so he wanted to marry our Ou family Seeing ou nanduo''s surprised eyes, Ou Zhifeng also understood her shock and said in a deep voice: "nanduo, the children of a big family should have their own consciousness. You have an 18-year-old birthday, and you are an adult. You are engaged to Piao Xue first, and then you will get your license when you are admitted to university. Now you may as well go to college to prevent you from getting married and having children. " Ha ha! Ou nanduo knew that Ou Zhifeng was not so kind. He would smile at her, either deceitfully or deceitfully. As soon as her eyes and eyebrows spread, she looked at a pretty woman beside her. Suddenly, her paw fell on the woman''s big pride, laughing ruffian and evil. "Oh, it''s so big. It''s really cool. It''s cool Tut Tut, give me one. Come on, what are you hiding from? Haven''t you seen the lace side? " Onando ran after the woman. Her debauchery frightened the Nangong family. The woman who was touched yelled and hid in her mother''s arms. She said with a white face: "Mom, this woman is a madman, isn''t it a shame for us to marry her?" Nangong Piaoxue didn''t speak. But from the moment onando openly molested his sister, his eyes became hotter and fiercer. It can be called: like a wolf and tiger. Meow, this man is not normal. Onando got goose bumps. "Nando, don''t be ridiculous! What is the system? " Ou Zhifeng yelled. "Nonsense? When did you fool around? My life is up to me. None of you can use my marriage as your bargaining chip. I''m not afraid to tell you today that I love a woman, not a man. Anyone who wants to marry me has to pass me. " O''nando said in a loud voice. She said she was going to leave. Who knows, without waiting for her to step forward or for ou Zhifeng to get angry, Nangong Piaoxue suddenly rushes over, hugs ou nanduo''s thigh and rubs his shameless face. Evil - onando is about to throw up. But the disgusting man held her leg. "Uncle ou, I like Nando. Even if she likes women, I still like her. It''s so fierce and spicy. I love her so much. Nando, don''t worry. I won''t give up. I will move you and let you marry me voluntarily. " The snow in Nangong is like the possession of love. "Get out of here, get your dirty hands off me --" cried onando. When she saw that the madman didn''t give up, she grabbed the ashtray on the table and hit him on the head. Pop! A slap on onando''s face. "Presumptuous!" Ou Zhifeng scolded. He called the two slaves and said to them, "send the young lady back to her room. No one will let her out without my command.""Yes." Two slaves set up onando and sent the wailing man back to his room. As soon as she left, Ou Zhifeng looked at Nangong Xingyun with a guilty face and said, "I''m sorry. It''s really impolite. Nando is usually very clever. I didn''t expect that..." "No harm, no harm, my family like snow, he likes, this marriage can continue." Nangong Xingyun said carelessly. "Dad, how can you do that? I don''t like her to be my sister-in-law. " Nangong Ziyan called. Nangong Piaoxue glared at her sister and said, "I''ve decided on my marriage. You don''t have the right to speak. Shut your mouth." He looked at Ou Zhifeng and said eagerly, "Uncle ou, I like nanduo very much. When I first saw her, I was fascinated by her. If I don''t marry her in my life, I will never love her again." Nangong Xingyun also said: "my son is 32 years old, so far has not married, there is no woman, just did not meet the heart of the girl, your family is the first Nando, if you can marry her, it is also our blessing." Ou Zhifeng was very happy. He repeatedly nodded and agreed: "good, good, this is our blessing of Nando. On her condition, it''s also a blessing that she did in her previous life to marry into your Nangong family." "That''s settled. I''ll send someone to deliver the betrothal gifts in two days." Nangong Xingyun road. "OK, OK, no problem. That''s it." Ou Zhifeng repeatedly promised. Cough - a sharp cough came from outside the door. When they looked back, there was a man standing by the grand gate. His eyes were fierce, but his face was as white as snow, and his lips were more like frost. "Who''s the deal? Did you ask me? " The man stood straight and came step by step towards Nangong Piaoxue. As soon as he came up, he coughed several times, as if he was about to stop breathing. But the next second, a sharp and ruthless fist fell on Nangong piaoxie''s face. Bang! Bang bang! Nangong Piaoxue''s body was beaten to the ground and collapsed the coffee table. Chapter 758 "Shaohuang, what are you doing with the guests?" Ou Zhifeng''s eyes are splitting. It was ou shaohuang. The young master of the European family who hasn''t appeared in three months. Nangong snow on the floor was hit gum bleeding, mouth with a smear of blood. He got up, filled with righteous indignation, waved his fist and said: "little Lord ou, why do you hit me?" Nangong Xingyun looks angry. He and his wife stood together, looked at Ou Zhifeng and said, "Zhifeng, we have been brothers for many years. If the two children are young, it''s just a joke. But is it too much for shaohuang to beat people without asking for anything?" There was only one person at the scene, not only not angry, but also casting eyes at Ou shaohuang, that is Nangong Ziyan. "Mom and Dad, don''t be so angry. Ask Ou Shao first." She whines. Nangong Zhifeng''s face is still hard to see. "Shaohuang, apologize to Uncle Nangong." Ou Zhifeng said angrily. If you beat someone, you beat them. The European family is not afraid of anyone. But Nangong Xingyun and himself are good brothers for many years. In his early years in business, he also got help from Nangong family. Because of this old relationship, he didn''t want to tear his face. Nangong Piaoxue looks at Ou shaohuang with greedy eyes. As long as he doesn''t apologize, today''s matter will not end. Wiping a handful of bloodstains, he looked at the perpetrator fiercely. Cough - ou shaohuang coughed repeatedly. A handsome face, because of cough instead of a layer of light red. He said coldly, "get out of here! Don''t look at my home Nando with your dirty eyes. You dare to have a bad idea on him again. I''ll see you once and beat you up. " Then, ou shaohuang looked at Ou Zhifeng and said more ruthlessly, "master ou, you are not qualified to decide the marriage of nanduo. You are neither her guardian nor her person. You are just the eldest brother of a two-way dealer. At most, you are just a name. Do you want to be the master for her Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo Hoo! It''s a pain to hit the face! In his life, Ou Zhifeng has never been beaten so hard and mercilessly in front of everyone. Face down. He flew into a rage. "Get out of here." He yelled at his son. Seeing that the father and son were making trouble, Nangong knew that it was not suitable to stay for a long time. He took his aggrieved son and lingering daughter and left the Ou family. Ou shaohuang did not move. Even if ouzhifeng spit on his face, his great posture like a pine tree is still not moving. "Go? Of course I''m going. It''s only a word to leave. But I''ll leave it here today. Don''t even think about taking Nando as a bargaining chip in your business. " With that, ou shaohuang turned and walked out. When I went out of the door, I saw mu shangyun hiding outside. Seeing that Ou shaohuang came out, she whispered to him gratefully, "thank you, shaohuang." She heard the dispute between their father and son very clearly. "You''re welcome, granny." Ou shaohuang''s face looked a little better. "You go back first, and I''ll take care of Nando." "Well, yes, yes." Mu shangyun''s heart was put into practice. She felt inexplicably that with the existence of Ou shaohuang, nanduo would be saved. "Are you all right?" Seeing that Ou shaohuang''s face turned pale, she asked with concern. Ou shaohuang shook his head. Mu shangyun then turned and left. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang left Ou''s home with Mosen. As soon as he got out of the door of Ou''s house, ou shaohuang was so weak that he almost fell on the floor. Fortunately, Mosen helped him in time. "Come on, go to Uncle Gu." He said hoarsely. "Yes." Morson took him to the car. The car sped all the way, and finally arrived at a villa outside. "Uncle Gu, uncle Gu, come down quickly. My young master can''t hold on." Cried Morson. Gu tingliao came down from the second floor and strode down the stairs. On the sofa in the living room, ou shaohuang''s face was pale and his eyelids were tightly closed. It was very difficult to shake. He lay flat on the leather sofa with his fingers moving. As soon as Gu tingliao came down, he felt the pulse for ou shaohuang and saw him. "Old, how about it? Can the little Lord be saved? " Asked Morson. Gu tingliao pondered and looked rather ugly. After a long time, he said, "take him to my ward and give him a bath. Call me three hours later and I''ll give him another blood. If you don''t get angry today, your condition will be under control. Ah, you''re not going to die. " "Good, good, old. We must save our little Lord. He can''t die." Morson pleaded. Three months ago, the young master suddenly fell ill. His illness was so fierce that there was no time to respond.However, the young master killed him and refused to send him to the hospital. He insisted on coming here for medical treatment. As soon as he came here, he sent people to the ward and guarded them outside. During the day, he couldn''t see the little Lord. Only at night, when he had finished bleeding the little Lord, could he see ou shaohuang. However, the disease is still worrying. Three hours later. The door of the ward is closed, ou shaohuang is soaking in the bathtub, and Gu tingliao walks to him. The man who lost his blood color was immersed in the dark water, but his noble and introverted temperament was not damaged. Even though he was not half popular, he was a bit morbid handsome. "What''s the trouble? If you don''t touch that girl, you''ll be in good health, and you won''t lose so much money. I''ve underestimated the evil spirit of Mohism. " Gu tingliao said. Mohism has always claimed that there is no solution to ink poison. At first, Gu tingliao was not convinced, but after ou shaohuang was poisoned this time, he had to pay attention to it. Ou shaohuang glanced at him faintly, and there was an invisible depth between his eyebrows. "No regrets," he said Gu tingliao looked at him and shook his head. Men who fall in love are hopeless. They are all poisoned like this. They can''t talk to women about it. What''s his regret. "I have something to ask you." Ou shaohuang suddenly opened his lips. For Gu tingliao, he cut his fingers to bleed without frowning. "What''s the matter?" Gu tingliao did not lift his head and continued to bleed. Ou shaohuang''s faint voice is like a wounded moth. "What if I''m going to be with Nando?" He asked a very private question. Gu tingliao shook his head. This kind of thing, under the pain of the body, is it worth doing? Slowly, he opened his mouth and answered, "no, but it will be very painful. It''s like splitting the spirit. Because the poison in her body enters through your part. Unless it is completely detoxified, every movement of you two will kill you. " Do we have to do this? Chapter 759 "Oh." Ou shaohuang road. Oh Gu tingliao didn''t respond for a long time. He looked at Ou shaohuang and said, "are you crazy?" Ou shaohuang glanced at the ancient, transparent and cold eyes, emitting a touch of brilliance. "It''s not crazy." Whoa! He''s not crazy. Gutingliao feels like he''s going crazy. "That''s enough of you. You''re just a woman. Is it worth it? You want to be with her at the risk of being disgraced and dying? It''s too late to break up now. I''ve put a lot of poison in your body. As long as you don''t touch her and don''t feel any pain for her, I promise to get rid of the residual poison in your body within three years. " Gu tingliao is eager to say. Ou shaohuang spoke indifferently. "No way!" Oh, stubborn, stubborn. Gu tingliao had never met such a reckless and arrogant person. To love, not to die! "How can I return to normal when I''m angry and angry In the mirror, he''s as white as a vampire. A wise man can see at a glance that he is not normal. In case of being seen by Mo Yan, his affair with Ou nanduo will be exposed. Gu tingliao was defeated by ou shaohuang. He patted the brain door, speechless and choked: "this is very easy, but there will be side effects. You should be careful yourself. The rest I can do is to take your blood every once in a while, do the test, and then study a new formula for detoxification." "Thank you for your kindness." Ou shaohuang expressed his gratitude to Gu tingliao. Gu tingliao looked at him in frustration. The Ou family. Ou nanduo is locked in the room by Ou Zhifeng. She heard ou shaohuang''s voice, and her heart jumped to her throat. So, holding back her eagerness to rush out to find him, she waited for him in the room. Inexplicably, she felt that when he came back, he would come back for her. I didn''t expect that such a wait would make her fall asleep, and no one had come in yet. And when she got up in the middle of the night and climbed into his room, it was empty and there was no hair. In a flash, a heart fell from heaven to hell. She was very angry at the bottom of her heart. At least she''s his woman, isn''t she conscious? In other words, he is just fooling her, eating her dry wipe clean, do not intend to be responsible? Heart fire, stem on the tip of the heart, lingering. Clenching her teeth, she took out her cell phone to call him. Dudu - Dudu - the call for life after another didn''t get a long response. The person on the other end of the phone seems to have disappeared from the earth, with no trace. Aggrieved, sad, sad, a brain rushed to the heart. Onando held his face and gritted his teeth. "Well, you little Huang Huang, dare to stand up my aunt. When you come back, I won''t forgive you. Yes, no forgiveness. " She cut her teeth. My little heart is filled with anger. As an 18-year-old girl, she has to do what she says. She doesn''t pay any attention to him, the heartless one Men. Hum! Hum! onando lay back on the bed with his cheeks bulging. Originally thought that she could not sleep, but the girl''s heart was not so winding. She soon fell asleep and taught her "huang''er" a lesson in her dream. After dawn, when she was packing up and going to play with Rosa glass, she saw Ou Zhifeng appear in front of her with a cold face. "You, what do you want to do?" Cried onando. Thinking of yesterday''s plan to pack her up and give her to that cheap man, her heart is full of unhappiness. So, don''t say politeness, even if it''s a "big brother", she can''t shout it out. Jiang Xia quickly appeared beside ou nanduo to escort her. "You come and go all day. What do you look like? I''ve already told the royal family that you should not get along with Luo Li in the future, so as not to damage the princess. " Ou Zhifeng has no good airway. Yesterday, a little chivalrous girl who was trying to get away from the world said, "I like women." after last night''s fermentation, it has been passed on beyond recognition. In the big family, they are afraid of such negative things. Onando had no consciousness of "being clean" at all. At this moment, private rumors among the upper classes in Kyoto are also terrible. Information exchange is a tacit agreement reached by many families. For a while, onando became a model figure of "XX bian''er". "I said, brother, do you care a little more? My mother doesn''t care so much about me. You are in charge of me like my father. Doesn''t your conscience hurt? " Said onando angrily.She has a little temper, too. Some autocratic big parents, more ferocious than her mother''s discipline, too much. When ou Zhifeng heard ou nanduo''s shouting, he stamped his feet in anger. "On the contrary, on the contrary, you are a little girl who humiliates my family. How far do you want to go? Today, I don''t discipline you well. It seems that I indulge you too much. Come on, please obey the family law. " Ou Zhifeng said angrily. He looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t dare to resist, so he went to get the family law. At this time, a man appeared in front of Ou Zhifeng. "Master, the young master said, please go to the sea paradise as a reward for her progress in the mid-term exam. Miss, this way, please -- "mossen waved to onando. As soon as ou nanduo saw Mosen, he said in his heart that he would punish ou shaohuang. The idea of not talking to him for a week had already gone to the clouds. As soon as she lifted her leg, she ran away towards the door. "Shayannala, brother ou," said ou nanduo with a bad smile. The curved corner of his lips is full of villains'' malice, which makes Ou Zhifeng turn his eyes. As soon as ou nanduo left, Ou Zhifeng said in a loud voice, "please bring the young master back today. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll give the position of company manager to the people over there." The housekeeper was frightened into silence. Out of the door of onando, with the cage of the birds, happy and jumping. She rushed into moson''s car, opened the door and went into the co driver''s seat. Mosen opened the door and sat in. A little hand went over Mosen''s shoulder. Mossen felt the convulsions in his shoulders. The young master''s attitude towards ounanduo is more terrible than that of the little girl''s father. He looked at a little girl who was being spoiled with a hairy face. Click! The mobile phone frames morsen and onando in the same picture. "You, what are you doing?" Morson was scared to pee. Onando was laughing like a thief. A pair of black eyes randomly distributed the bad water of the little witch. "I ask you, where is shaohuang? Why doesn''t he come and pick me up in person? " She asked. As soon as Morson heard this, he said in a formulaic way: "young Lord, he told me to pick you up to the sea paradise. He will come later." This is the original words of the little Lord. "Tut Tut, Mosen, you are a slave from the bottom of your heart. However, the photo in my palm shows that we are very close. You say, if I say you have bad thoughts for me, what will shaohuang do I''m not honest yet. " O''nando said in a loud voice. Chapter 760 Morson''s face was black and smelly. He finally compromised. "There are some things I can''t say even if I kill you, but now I can take you to see the little Lord." He said. Isn''t it that simple? But what''s wrong? Ou nanduo thought for a while, but he couldn''t understand it. In the end, she had to nod. She has some small tricks, but she lacks some big tricks. The car drove into a villa in the suburbs. As soon as he arrived, he saw an uncle leaving the door. As soon as the man left, onando jumped out of the car. Her little body is like a bird, and she just wants to find the figure in her heart. As soon as I went in, I saw a man standing in front of the wide floor glass, with a cup in his hand, staring into the distance coldly. The alienation and indifference of the whole body is so clear, just like a person being framed in a photo frame, with a thick line dotted around him. He just stood there, isolated from the world. "Huang er..." O''nando called out in seclusion. Clearly angry at the bottom of my heart do not want, clearly a pair of eyes should be filled with anger. As soon as I saw him, I should ask him why I didn''t come to her last night. Clearly she should rush over and slap him in the face and ask him what it''s like to leave her for three months. But as soon as I saw him, all my emotions and discontent went to hell. The eye ground, the heart sharp son, is occupied by his figure thoroughly. Want to be close to him, want to hold him, want to be tired of in his arms, have a French long kiss with him, and an American deep kiss Kiss him to death. That''s what she thought and did. Swallow into the forest general, her small body bone into his broad arms. She was in a hurry to find his lips. The man has a deep look. "Don''t make any noise. Who brought you here? " Ou shaohuang asked in a dumb voice. He grasped her little hand with both hands, but he was unprepared. The little girl kisses him on the lip. Ask for a kiss. It''s a great success. Almost three months did not meet him, Rao is onando, but a young girl, also can not suppress the heart, such as magma in general ferocious thoughts. A fierce and tough little bandit came on the stage. Onando is caught by him. It doesn''t matter. She still has her mouth and her three inch tongue. Her tongue is like a snake. She doesn''t want any face in it. She wants to kiss him whatever she says. Hoarse ~ ~ ~ bouts of angina. From the body to the heart, ou shaohuang felt endless pain. But the fragrance in the girl''s body, a small tongue, entangled his heart like water. Three months. I haven''t seen her for three months. I haven''t touched her. The body just opened the meat and blood, was cut off everything. His body compared with her, a desire engraved into the bone marrow is as strong as a wolf. Slowly, he released her little hand. "Oh ~ ~, Wuwu --" the broken spray in onando''s mouth set off a wave. Ou shaohuang was bewitched by the sound. The two soon hugged each other. Just when the two couldn''t help feeling emotional and wanted to undress, Mosen came in all of a sudden. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morrison. Heaven and earth are falling. Mountains and rivers flow backwards. He pursed his lips, turned and walked out. But at this time, the ringing of the mobile phone also stopped the two men and women who were in a daze. Ou shaohuang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Ou Zhifeng''s. He frowned slightly. "Take it. There''s nothing I can''t hear, is there?" Onando squinted. When ou shaohuang saw that a little evil appeared on her little face, he made a guess. He flicked the answer button on his cell phone. "Ou shaohuang, since you want to discipline ou nanduo, you should take good care of her. If she is so ill bred, you can wait for her to commit crimes and be sent to prison." Ou Zhifeng''s curse is endless. One day in the future, when onando was standing among several police officers, he thought of this scene in his mind. It''s not witchcraft that makes a prophecy. At this moment, ou nanduo doesn''t care about Ou Zhifeng''s harsh criticism and scolding. When she saw that he was serious and pulled his brother''s model of 250000 to 80000 yuan, she made a great effort. Hold him, a small hand into the bottom of his clothes. Be a demon.Be a demon again. Her fingers glided on him like fish, occupying his free thinking little by little. Seeing that his face was still, she opened his clothes and went in. His face was knocking on his bone, and the tip of his tongue was stirring. Roar ~ ~ ou shaohuang''s calm finally cracked, and the heart lake at a glance set off huge waves. He bit his teeth and grabbed the little girl''s neck. A tear. The button of the dress was broken. Onando almost screamed. She covered her mouth. "What sound? Shaohuang, are you listening? " The voice of Ou Zhifeng''s inquiry rang out. "Well, are you finished? I''m busy. I''ll hang up. " Ou shaohuang hung up his cell phone. Oh, No. Onando screamed from the bottom of his heart and strode to escape. Who knows, the situation is pressing. Ou shaohuang grabs her, throws her on the sofa, covers her thoroughly, grabs her neck and gnaws at her fiercely. "Pa -" his big palm turned her, turned her sideways, and slapped her at the waist. "I''ll make you bad!" He said fiercely. Ou nanduo screamed: "bad, huang''er bad, you beat me, Wuwu, how can I be so pitiful? I''m going to be bullied by your father at home. Here, I''m going to be beaten by his son, Wuwu, a room full of demons, big demons..." She covered her face with a look of lovelessness. Hearing her words, ou shaohuang''s yearning at the bottom of his heart gradually disappeared. He sat up, took her into his arms, put his palm on her vest, and comforted her injured liver. "After a while, I''ll take you to a place." He put forward an exciting condition. The girl who had been pretending to cry suddenly let go of her hand. Her clean face was full of excitement and smile, which was like spring dew. There was a sigh in ou shaohuang''s heart. Little witch! There is nothing he can do with her. "Then you''ll know." He said. Ou nanduo didn''t ask why. He was very dissatisfied. She pouted and bargained, "since you don''t tell me, you should tell me where you''ve been in the past three months? I think you are crazy. You are so cruel that you don''t send a single message in three months. I ask you, "am I still your woman?" She was still a little sad. It''s three months, not three days. Chapter 761 The little girl is angry. Ou shaohuang saw ou nanduo pouting. Her lips were bright and pink, and her face was full of natural fragrance. She was soft and cute. His fingers fell down and lifted her chin. "It''s my fault. I''ll pay attention later." He said. Said, the lip petal kisses down. Labial petal son lingers, hot affection, be like twining honey, let two people life and death also inseparable. At the beginning, onando wanted to make sure the whereabouts of the man in the past three months. At last, she was kissed by him and controlled by him. Gradually, she forgot her original intention and just wanted to get him to the ground. Dididi - the mobile phone rings in bursts. Onando is going crazy. It''s not easy for two people to get together. They can spend a wonderful time together. Who will do their best to find trouble for them one by one? Dissatisfaction from the bottom of my heart is piling up to the top. She picked up her cell phone to roar, but when she saw the name, she was stunned. It turned out to be Rosa glass. Open the answer button, inside came the sob of the princess. "Nando, come and help me, Yan Fang is breaking up with me -" what? Break up? What the hell? Ou nanduo''s feelings in his heart were instantly extinguished by the powerful fire extinguisher. She sprang to her feet. "Wait, where are you? Tell me the address. I''ll come here and see if I don''t kill him. " Onandot breathes. Ou shaohuang looks very ugly. He pinched her arm and said in a cool voice: "how do you know it must be Yan Fang''s fault? What if it''s Luo Li? " Onando glanced at him and said in a hateful voice, "is that a guess? It must be the man''s fault to quarrel and break up between lovers. I unconditionally believe that our Luoli is innocent. " Then she jumped down, stepped on her shoes and ran. Looking at her small stature, she is about to find someone to settle her accounts. Ou shaohuang can''t help shaking his head. "Wait a minute -" when onandou heard him calling to stop her, he turned around, his smile piled up on his face and said, "Xiao huanghuang, you come with me. With you in town, Yan Fang can''t jump even if she wants to. She will definitely become a dead tiger. " Ou shaohuang looks at her bad face, and her smile deepens. He came over, took her hand, pointed her little nose, and said, "little fool, what do you mix with other people''s feelings?" Onando didn''t agree with uncle''s idea. "My little sister has an accident, even if it''s emotional. As her best friend, I won''t help her. Who will help her? Even if is kicks Yan Fang a kick, kicks explodes his p stock, I also must personally do She spoke out. The haze of Ou shaohuang''s belly melted in her sunny eyes. "Let''s go." He said. She wants to go, he accompany her, lest this wench make trouble, the mess has no one to end. "Ouyeye, my huang''er is wonderful. Come on, give you a kiss ~ ~ "a burst of pride in onando''s heart. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Ou shaohuang''s chin was wet, but the corner of his lip raised a deep smile. They went out together. After getting on the bus, Morson was scared out of his wits. He quietly put down a curtain between the front and back, so as not to be hurt by the two people behind. Seeing that Mosen was so successful, onando couldn''t help laughing. What happened between her and Ou shaohuang can''t be hidden from two people: Mosen Jiangxia. In that case, she would not cover it up. Ten minutes later, outside the classroom of Yanfang cram school. Rosa glass is wearing a thin skirt, outside is a man''s coat, a look is Yan Fang''s. But her snow-white legs, in the cold winter without any protection, so innocently exposed in the cold wind. But the door of the cram room was tightly closed, and fosalo glass was not allowed to enter to escape the cold. "Yan Fang, you are a dog thief. You want to report to your aunt." Seeing this, onando rushed to the door of the cram school and knocked on the glass door. "Nando, he doesn''t want me anymore -" Rosa loli has never been so sad. She has a pair of pink eyes, watery and red, pitifully like a wounded rabbit. Onando saw her cheek and her hands were frozen stiff. For a moment, he felt sad and distressed. "Come on, get in the car first, we''ll talk about it later. You are in poor health. If you go on like this, you will be seriously ill. " O''nando, in a hurry. She got into ou shaohuang''s luxury car with her helpless Rosa glass. The car is heated. It''s very warm.Fossarole sneezed. "Fool, even if you want to settle accounts with him, you have to protect yourself first. How can you be stupid enough to use your body as a bargaining chip? It''s silly - "onando rubbed her hands for her. Ou shaohuang has been sitting on the chair, still. But his cold vision drifted to the window and glanced faintly at the closed door of the cram school. "Luo Li, what''s the matter with you and Lao Yan?" Asked onando. When she asked, she cried her eyes out. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." It''s hard for ou nanduo''s eldest sister to come back, holding Rosa glass, patting her on the back and comforting her. I''m tired of crying. Rosa glass choked, her face flushed, her eyes red and swollen. Onando took the warm water from the car and gave her a drink. Slowly, she calmed down. After sipping a mouthful of water, Rosa loli narrated the story. It turns out that she and Yan Fang are good, and everything goes well. Recently, the two of them discussed meeting their parents. Fusha Luoli has always been a little nervous, worried that her father would not agree with her marriage with Yanfang. After all, Yanfang started from scratch, and has no background at all. Moreover, she still does not know which country Yan Fang is from. In recent years, the Fusa family seldom intermarries with people outside. They have been looking for reliable families in the mainland to consolidate their position. Unexpectedly, today two people participated in a royal family internal reception, after returning, Yan Fang proposed to break up. Yan Fang said: "I''m sorry, I''ve failed you, and I have ulterior motives for you. I''ve never loved you. To make you fall in love with me is my revenge for your family She didn''t understand why Yan Fang said such words and said that he would not retaliate. Unfortunately, no matter how she asked, how to retain, Yan Fang never said a word. He was determined to break up. "This hateful man, I knew he had a problem. Unexpectedly, he had ulterior motives. Shaohuang, what do you say to do about this? Get him out. I''ll ask him what''s going on Onando was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Chapter 762 Scum man! Men who play with women''s feelings are scum men, the best scum among scum men. Ou shaohuang''s keen eyes suddenly moved. He looked at onandot and Rosa loli and said to them, "Nando, please send Princess loli home first. I''ll go to talk to Yanfang. I''m afraid it''s not so simple." "But if I don''t beat the pig''s head, I will not be relieved." O''nan, exhale. Rosa glass looked very sad. She sneezed a few times, apparently catching a cold. Seeing this, onando had to compromise. She raised her small eyes and said to ou shaohuang, "you must teach him a lesson for me. When I send the princess home, I''ll come back to you later." Ou shaohuang nodded. After ou nanduo and fusaloli get on the bus and leave, ou shaohuang knocks on the tightly closed glass door. After a while, Yan Fang came downstairs dejected and opened the door. Ou shaohuang didn''t ask anything. Just like entering his own company, he went straight up to the second floor and came to Yan Fang''s office. As soon as he came in, he sat on the sofa in front of his desk. After sitting down, ou shaohuang, like a person who has nothing to do, raises his legs, pours a cup of tea on the table, takes a sip, frowns slightly, and shakes his head. Seeing him like this, Yan Fang, who had been so upset, actually relaxed. "Don''t you have anything to ask?" Yan Fang suddenly opens his mouth. Ou shaohuang''s icy eyes are full of peace. He said faintly: "Yan Fang, the aristocratic family member of Y country, Yan Nuo''s young son." "You, you..." How do you know that. Yan Fang was shocked beyond measure. It''s a secret. He never told anyone. And no one will go to the noble Yan''s family of Y country because of his surname Yan. Over the years, he has been relying on his own ability to work hard in Z country, and also has his own education base in other countries. He has more than three or ten fingers. Up to now, he has not been found by the upper class, rich and powerful families or royal families in various countries who have dealt with him. In addition, the mother''s identity has been wiped clean, even if people want to check, there is no file information at all. How did ou shaohuang know that The bottom of Yan Fang''s heart was shocked. "You have been exposed for a long time. From the day when you were entangled with Nando, everything about you is not a secret. How do you think you can hide it from the world?" Ou shaohuang suddenly made a sound. Yan Fang heart sharp son rolled over a fluster. "Then why don''t you expose me?" He said in a cool voice. Ou shaohuang changed his leg and leaned back on the sofa. He said coldly: "if you don''t hurt nanduo, why should I expose you?" "But --" Yan Fang called softly, but he couldn''t go on. "If you choose to quit, you can solve all the problems? I think the Fusa family has begun to pay attention to you. Have they investigated you? Or all this was originally your plan. I don''t know that you can get the pleasure of revenge when you look at that fool of Rosa Laurie suffering from heartache? " Ou shaohuang glared at him with a look of contempt. He stood up and walked to the edge of the bookcase. With his long fingers, he picked out a book from inside and threw it at the desk. The rope of Miss Xia. "Is this your challenge to the royal family of Fusa? It''s just that you shouldn''t involve Nando. " All of a sudden, ou shaohuang''s murderous spirit soars. He is like a dormant lion. He is stimulated by his prey and wakes up. The invasion of the bottom of the eyes, the intention of killing and the heavy ruthlessness, swept away towards Yanfang in an indestructible situation. Hoo Hoo! In the dark, there are several shadows flashing. Yan Fang''s face was suddenly cold. He didn''t expect that all his actions had been exposed to ou shaohuang. He thought that he was doing a very secret job. He inadvertently approached ou nanduo, dragged the Ou family into the water, and inadvertently contacted the royal family. Everything seemed perfect. It turns out that nothing can be concealed from Ou shaohuang''s eyes. He was silent. After the back bursts to exude dense cold sweat. "Encourage Nando to be with me. I''ll take care of your account." Ou shaohuang said calmly. Yan Fang''s face changed violently. He was struggling and hesitating at the bottom of his heart. What he used to make use of: the love affair between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang has now become a hot potato. If ou shaohuang had known everything about him, but never stopped him, he would have added fuel to the flames. It would be foolish for him to use their private affairs as a bargaining chip at this time. "Shaohuang, I regret..." There were waves at the bottom of his eyes. All of a sudden, he ran to the edge of the sofa and sat down dejectedly. "What do you think I should do?" Yan Fang is in agony.Today, at the reception, he heard the quarrel between Rosa Laurie and Rosa dewar. He heard that the stupid woman threatened her father with death and insisted on being with him. At that moment, his heart was ashes. In fact, from the very beginning, he deliberately arranged his meeting with Rosa loli. She fell in love with him as part of his plan. What I didn''t expect is that the fact is that it''s going to be countless times smoother than he thought. Rosa glass is too simple. She is like a piece of white paper full of kindness. If she didn''t rely on the royal family of Fusa, she would have been eaten to the bone. "I love him, more than my life," she cried to fossa. I feel that I should have died. If I hadn''t met him, my only life would have been dark. I would have been with him, even if I died... " There is no "die together" in his plan. "What was your original plan?" Ou shaohuang said faintly. He gave Yan Fang a chance. If it turns out that this person is not worth helping, there is nothing to say. This heartache, this heart crack time, must experience. Hurt, hurt, everything will pass. Yan Fang put his hands into his hair, and he was in agony. In the plan, only she fell in love with him, but without him Yan Fang said bitterly: "originally, I wanted to make Luo Li fall in love with me. Then I took my mother''s rope to find Fusa Zixing and told her how deeply she hurt my parents. Then I would..." Leave. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple," said ou shaohuang "You -" Yan Fang felt the same pain as if her heart had been dug open. Everything about him is the same as transparent in ou shaohuang. Why? Men, no one has a secret, no one has a pain. A man without pain is just a child. But what did ou shaohuang go through? He had no idea of the depth and horror of his mind. "Yes, I admit that in the original plan, I wanted to abduct Luo Li to leave, make her pregnant with my child, and then abandon her..." Yan Fang admitted his heart. The darkness at the bottom of his heart was suddenly in the sun, but his soul was liberated at this moment. Chapter 763 When ou shaohuang heard these words, his eyes gradually dispersed, and he looked slightly moved. The most difficult thing for a man is to face his heart. Yan Fang is a man. "If you want to cover this matter, or want to be with Princess Luoli, it depends on how determined you are. You should be clear that the problem is not her, but you." Ou shaohuang stood up. Yan Fang scratched his head. There''s nothing to do. It''s as bad as angina. It''s just like riding a horse. He punched the table and it cracked. Suddenly, he stood up, looked at Ou shaohuang, and said earnestly, "can I ask you a question among men?" Ou shaohuang glanced at him lightly. Without waiting for Yan Fang to give any response, he said: "there are some questions, you don''t need to ask them. What a man should do is to take responsibility. Ask yourself, don''t ask me. " With that, he stepped out. "Well, then, how do you know my life experience?" Yan Fang raises another question. That''s what shocked him the most. Ou shaohuang turned slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his still indifferent face. "Guess what?" He did not answer Yan Fang directly. Grass! Grass grass! Yan Fang''s face split into pieces in an instant. Can this guy stop trying to be appetizing. However, ou shaohuang''s mouth, except for ou nanduo, should not be broken. It has to be said that sometimes people can''t think about it secretly. When they think about Cao Cao, Cao Cao comes to the market. "Yan Fang, you scum, get out and beat me. The queen won''t beat you to death today. I''m not o Onando''s roaring voice came from the outside. As she roared, a gust of wind followed. Clang! A Scud kicks at Yanfang''s waist. Yan Fang''s quick evasion is to avoid this attack. Unfortunately, onando grabbed the interior ornaments and threw them at him. After a while, all the porcelain and antiques inside were smashed to pieces. The tables and chairs were all overturned by her. At this moment, the little girl with her waist, her face full of anger and unwilling. She glared fiercely and asked Yanfang, "why do you want to break up with my Luoli? I just want to ask you, have you ever met a girl better than her? Gentle, beautiful, generous, good family background, good character, even if it is a tigada, in the palm of her hand, it''s time to warm up, are you worthy of her? You''re the fighter of the scum. " In a hurry, onandot talked about all the dissatisfaction in his heart. But the more she said it, the more angry she was, and her face turned red. She wanted to tear Yan Fang. "My aunt, can''t I know I''m wrong?" Yan Fang is helpless. Know wrong? Onando was even more dissatisfied. "You know your mistake. You are still standing here. You shouldn''t go to find Luo Li to apologize. What''s the beep here?" O''nan, exhale. She is usually not a person with bad mouth, but when she meets her best friend''s bad heart, she doesn''t say a good word. Yan Fang nuzui toward ou shaohuang, indicating that he quickly take his little girlfriend away. However, ou shaohuang''s face was indifferent. He seldom looked at her gently and said to ou nanduo, "if you are angry, you don''t need to be angry with yourself. Those who should be taught don''t need to do it by themselves. Someone will come and treat him severely." "Is it?" Onando''s face softened at last. She looked at her uncle, suddenly took him by the arm and said to him with a smile, "let''s go and let this scum man cry here. Do you have a more handsome and better partner than Yan Fang? I want to introduce Luo Li. Luo Li is suitable for better men. " When ou shaohuang heard her abusive words, his face was slightly spoiled. He pointed the tip of her nose and said to her, "as long as you want to, there will be." Then he took her and turned to walk out. Yan Fang''s face turns pale when she hears the conversation. He dashed forward. "Nando, I''m wrong. Don''t introduce her. She''s so white. You''ll bring her down." Yan Fang Road. I don''t know the pressure. He immediately realized that he had made a big taboo: he should not speak ill of his little girl in front of the big devil. He opened his mouth and stood in place with a gray face. In the car. Ou nanduo immediately entangled with Ou shaohuang like Mahua, and his face wrinkled into bitter gourd. "Do you think Luo Li and Yan Fang will really break up?" She said bitterly. Rosa loli is her best and best friend in Kyoto besides lujue.She didn''t want her best friend to suffer, and Luo Li''s health was so bad that she couldn''t bear the blow. If she doesn''t get sick He shook his head so hard that onando was very sad. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are far away. He put out his hand to hold her head, and his fingers fell on her neck. His voice was like the stream in March, with the cold of winter: "if they want to be together, they may not need less tests than us." "Ah? Really? Why? As long as Yan Fang apologizes to Luo Li, won''t they be together? " Onando looked confused. Ou shaohuang looked down at her, his eyes were bewitched by her clarity and elegant demeanor, and he bowed his head and kissed her forehead, soft as a feather. She was almost bewildered by the tenderness of the moment. And gradually his mind was lost. "Don''t care about other people''s affairs. How can you understand the value of rainbow without going through the storm?" His voice was filled with emotion carved into the bone marrow. Yan Fang''s business is just like a thorn in his heart. Breaking up is not the most terrible thing. Destruction is Looking at the little figure in front of him, such as a sunny day in spring, a water lily on a lake in summer, and a Chimonanthus in winter, she quietly planted a seed in his heart. A "heart like tide" emotion. Every moment together is so precious. If something happens in the future He and she become the object of ten thousand people to spurn, so what kind of outcome will he face? Thinking of all kinds of things, his heart suddenly gave birth to the idea of wanting her hard. The idea grew stronger and stronger. "Mosen, go to Dilan garden." He said. "Yes, young master." The car galloped on the road, and soon they arrived at Dilan garden. Half an hour later, ojiabao. "What? No young master? Where on earth has he gone? " Ou Zhifeng looks thoughtful. At this time, Feng Ping came in from the outside. "I know where the little Lord is?" She said quietly. Looking at Ou Zhifeng''s face, she said: "master, nanduo is here. Why don''t you take her mother with you this time and see what her daughter is doing now." Ou Zhifeng heard something in Feng Ping''s words, and his face became deep and fierce. Chapter 764 Dilan garden. Ou shaohuang said to Mosen, "you should avoid first and wait for my call." "Yes." After Mosen left, ou shaohuang held ou nanduo and couldn''t wait to enter the bedroom. "What''s the matter with you?" Onando felt he was different. The eyes were as deep as water. A deep and deep feeling overturned from his face and climbed to the top of her heart little by little. Onando was infected by this feeling and became restless. She felt his initiative for the first time, and her depression dissipated. "South Flower..." He cried in a deep voice. "Well, here it is." Onando''s voice rose a few degrees. She was in a high mood. A little hand started to work. "Huang''er, you are really good-looking and handsome, just like the prince I have imagined many times before." She said with a smile. Ou shaohuang did not speak. He held her in his arms and put her on the bed. The lip fell on the snow-white skin. Ignition. Every time he touched, he felt heartbreaking pain. But the edge of pain is the ultimate pleasure. Two waves of extermination moved his heart, wave after wave of blood, like the disaster of wild boa constrictor, galloping in his body. He clenched his teeth and sipped a sweet flower in his palm. "Well, take it easy ~ ~" onando''s voice was muddy and shy. She slowly felt the different taste of men, eager and deep. His movements are as smooth as flowing water, and every part is extremely meticulous and delicate. Heart to heart collision, also erupted at this moment. Strong as a disaster like request, deeply engraved into her soul. "Shaohuang, will you not want me? Like Yan Fang to Luo Li? " Asked onando, shaking his voice. Ou shaohuang was shocked. His heart was about to crack with pain, and there was no better way. In the mouth, there is even a heavy blood, deep and ferocious. Shake your head slowly. "No Two words wrapped in blood, a romantic feeling followed. Onando didn''t see the deep pain in his face. She just felt that today''s uncle was different. She didn''t know what was different. "Nando, I want you." He said in a husky voice. Onando''s face was red with blood. Hearing this sentence with deep-rooted yearning, her body and heart were all obedient. "Well." She nodded shyly. I haven''t touched it for three months. The girl who didn''t have a deep understanding of this matter also had an irresistible demand. "Nanduo -" ou shaohuang cried out in pain. At that moment, his whole body trembled with pain, and even his soul felt the pain of being split. "Why are you shaking so hard?" Onando found something unusual. Ou shaohuang suddenly stretched out his hand, put his head to her ear, and whispered, "today, we''re going to have a new pattern." Within a few seconds, the man took out a tie and tied up onando''s eyes, covering her sight. "You, you''re dead." Onando smiles. She suddenly remembered a clip from Xingzhi''s lament: a man covered his eyes with a woman. Afterwards, she said to him, "when my eyes are covered, I can feel you more deeply and even see your soul." Onando was very excited. She was covered eyes, can''t see his handsome face, also can''t see his any expression. A man is as fierce as a beast, but he cherishes her. That kind of love, she felt bit by bit, clearly want more, more, but he was holding her, a bit to comfort her back. ¡­¡­ With strong self-control, ou shaohuang controlled the shaking of his body and did not let his pain damage the hard won opportunity for them at this moment. Cherish her, want her, is so true. He doesn''t know love. I didn''t know before, and I don''t know now. Just a few days ago, when he saw a piece of information about Yan Fang, he heard that Yan Fang had said this to an admirer of the original training class. "Pearl, you don''t understand men''s love. When a man loves a woman, he doesn''t have so many thoughts in his mind. He thinks about her every day, but in the end, he will miss her. I don''t have this idea of you. You are just a passer-by to me If Yan Fang''s explanation of love is so simple and crude, then the face that floats up in his mind for the first time when he hears these words is onando.When he was with her, his dry soul came to life. Even if it is to the bone marrow, even if it is almost to his life, also can''t stop him want her heart. The tides rise and fall, the mountains fall. Tsunami up, tsunami down. The body is like a roller coaster. After going through baptism and bumps again and again, onando feels the man''s enthusiasm gradually calms down. She tore open her tie and saw ou shaohuang''s tired face. "Huang''er -" she straightened up and hugged him. If this kind of thing is a man''s favorite, then she especially likes to see ou shaohuang''s look at this moment, happy and proud. In particular, a trace of softness in her eyebrows and eyes, like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, lit up her heart. Holding him is like holding the world. Put your face and body on his back. Like a baby admiring her father, she closed her eyes and felt her dependence on him. "Nando." Ou shaohuang pressed his voice. Every time he finished, there was a sense of guilt in his heart. She is his Aunt. He''s older than her, but he''s hanging out with her, just like Yan Fang''s "Well, it''s on call 24 hours a day. You say, am I your woman? I want to hear it myself. " She is coquettish. Ou shaohuang twisted his waist, picked up her face and looked at her bright eyes. "Nando, you are the woman of Ou shaohuang!" His voice fell, like the weeds and flowers blooming on the ridge in July, burning all over her heart. One after another, love and infatuation burst from the bottom of my heart. She whimpered and joined his broad and thick arms like a little beast. "I love you so much, huang''er. I love you so much. We''re going to be together for the rest of our lives, OK? " She whispered. Ou shaohuang nodded. There was a touch of bitterness in his mouth. The little girl is really a little girl. She thinks something in her heart and says it easily. Knock knock - there was an urgent knock on the door downstairs. "Shaohuang, are you in there? Open the door for me. " From the voice of Ou Zhifeng. "Ah Onando''s in a mess in the wind. She stood up in a panic, looked at Ou shaohuang and said anxiously, "what should I do? They''re looking for - " " Chapter 765 Ou shaohuang pulls the quilt to cover her body. He looks very ugly. Standing up, he looked back at her and whispered, "you stay here, I''ll go out and deal with them." Dilan garden is his private property. It has been kept secret all the time. Even the name on the house property certificate is not his. How the hell did they get here. Ou shaohuang''s face was calm. He hurriedly took a nightgown on his head, put it on his body and went out of the door. "Why are you here?" Ou shaohuang''s cold way. He looked down at the people in the hall on the first floor. Feng Ping looked up and saw a figure. The man that haunts her. On the black handrail stairs, ou shaohuang''s slightly long black hair was scattered on his forehead, and a lazy and noble temperament came to his face. The damp between the hair, with a different taste. And the man who always dressed appropriately and never showed half casual in front of outsiders didn''t wear his suit or clean up perfectly at this moment. He was wearing a nightgown. The protruding clavicle is no doubt exposed in the white robe, and a pair of straight legs are also exposed in half. Such an excellent, handsome and aloof man should have belonged to her. Feng Ping''s eyes and mouth are full of bitterness. Since last time annoyed him, she did not dare to appear in front of him for a long time, and did not show up. "Is Nando here?" Ou Zhifeng said and walked upstairs. As a man, when he sees ou shaohuang like this, there are still traces of joy in his eyebrows. There is a strong taste of extravagance, which can''t be hidden. It''s not going to be with people. Is there any other possibility? He was in a hurry to the second floor. Mu shangyun was brought over from the door. As soon as she saw ou shaohuang, she heard Ou Zhifeng''s questioning voice again. Her legs and stomach were softening and she couldn''t stand steadily like noodles. Forced to hold the door frame, did not let himself fall to the ground. Ou shaohuang''s slanting glance at Yu Guang suddenly sees mu shangyun entering the door. A trace of intolerance flashed through my heart. With an extension of his arm, he stopped Ou Zhifeng. "She''s not here." He said in a cold voice. With these words, mu shangyun raised a pair of flickering eyes and tentatively looked at Ou shaohuang. Ou Zhifeng said in a loud voice: "since you are not here, who is the one who works with you in the room? Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law. Last time I was on a business trip on my birthday, I can understand. But now people are here. Why don''t I see them? " Then he reached out and pushed his son''s arm. Ou shaohuang''s arm is full of blue tendons, which can be seen from his strength. He said coldly to Ou Zhifeng, "are you sure you want to see him? Today, if you come into my bedroom, I''ll quit European jewelry and never care about everything about the European family. " The attitude is awe inspiring and resolute, like a rock. Ou Zhifeng was stunned. But ask the Ou family about everything Does that mean my son will no longer be the young master of the European family? The position of the owner of the Ou family has always been the focus of the fight among the three houses. Because the former three houses were too fierce, the big disaster more than 20 years ago led to the outbreak of the Ou family and drove the three houses out of the house. So far, they have not let go. If ou shaohuang resigns his position as a master, he will be robbed by Er Fang. "You dare!" Ou Zhifeng gritted his teeth. "Your grandfather called your name in person. Do you dare to do something against his old man''s will?" Ou shaohuang is the most satisfied successor of Ou family. It''s also because of him. In the three room battle, Ou Si finally handed over the owner to Ou Zhifeng. Ou shaohuang''s frosty face is full of fatigue and disgust. "Tired." His eyes turned to Ou Zhifeng''s face, where he was no longer young. His eyebrows were cold. "If you interfere in my affairs, there will be nothing to talk about between us. On that day 20 years ago, my life was no longer up to you. You dare to test my bottom line, I have nothing to lose He said coldly. He never cared about the position of the head of the family. It was and is. "Good, good, very good! If I don''t go up, I''ll wait for her to come down. Since you say it''s not Nando, there must be a woman on it. Does she always want to come down? " Ou Zhifeng''s heart was slightly flustered. But no matter how confused the heart, the look is still tough. He walked to the bottom of the stairs, came to Mu shangyun and said to her, "you call Nando and ask her to come here. I have something to tell her." Before, Feng Ping showed him a picture of Ou nanduo in ou shaohuang''s foosa luxury car. Ou shaohuang has two special cars, one is Fusa X and the other is Fusa 16. They are similar in appearance, but the structure inside is different.No matter what the difference is, but the special car of foosa royal family is huge and powerful, which is outstanding everywhere. It''s no surprise that Feng Ping will recognize it. But how much ou shaohuang cherishes his two cars, others may not understand. As a father, he doesn''t understand? He never even got on one of the two cars. Which onion is onando? He even sat in his son''s fossa, which made him not doubt, but also a little suspicious. In addition to all kinds of express hints from Feng Ping, there is always a thorn in his heart. Ou shaohuang repeatedly did not put the woman behind him on the road, which made his doubts linger. Just now, there is a woman upstairs today. As long as onando appears in front of them, there is no doubt. Ou shaohuang came downstairs and said to Ou Zhifeng coldly, "do you want to force me?" "Young master, don''t blame the master. He always cares about you. Take this opportunity, if you explain clearly, there will be no problem. Why do you have to?" Pa - before Feng Ping finished, she was slapped in the face by ou shaohuang. "Go away! What does it have to do with you, an outsider, about my family Ou shaohuang cold road. "Young master -" "don''t call me, you are no longer my slave and have nothing to do with me." Ou shaohuang mercilessly broke through Feng Ping''s remaining fluke. Feng Ping looks pale. She retreated step by step, and when she reached the door, she covered her face and said, "Ou Shao, I can go or leave your life, but there are some things that should not be done. As an adult, you know better than anyone, what kind of punishment should you bear if you break the commandment? In country Z, you''re going to jail. " Then she left angrily. But the words of Ou shangyun and Ou Zhifeng are hard hitting. Their faces changed greatly, and their eyes fell on ou shaohuang. There is no sign on ou shaohuang''s serious face. But two people did not pay attention to the corner, his back exuded a trace of cold. Chapter 766 "Call, call Nando." Ou Zhifeng is eager to go down the road. "Ah, good, good." Mu shangyun was also a little worried. She gave ou shaohuang a terrified look. Seeing that he looked broad and firm, she shook her fingers and took out her cell phone. Dangdangdang - before mu shangyun called, a video call request from Ou nanduo came from his mobile phone. She looked at Ou Zhifeng suspiciously and drew the green origin under the surveillance of the other party. In the video, a drunken face appears. "Mommy, I want to tell you that I love you. I love you so much. You are the best mother in the world. Wow - " in the picture, onando drinks a lot. She was too drunk to hear nonsense. The face is red, the whole body is red everywhere, and there is a hand holding a person''s position. The posture is rather indecent. The behavior is quite Out of line. "Why don''t you let go? I''m a man, not a girl. You can''t squeeze it. " Zuo Nan''s roaring voice appears in the picture. Behind Zuo Nan, there is Lu Jue And a bunch of big girls. This roar broke Ou Zhifeng''s suspicion and dispelled mu shangyun''s fear. But she quickly hung up her mobile phone, looked at Ou Zhifeng in embarrassment and said, "Zhifeng, I''m so sorry. I went to find her first. This girl is not easy. It seems that she can''t come here. Sorry, sorry -- " " well, you go. " Ou Zhifeng waved his hand. If onando doesn''t make progress and muddles around outside, he can''t manage it. As long as he doesn''t get rid of people, he doesn''t care about other things. But he wants to take care of his son. Ou shaohuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a ray of dangerous light jumped from the bottom of his eyes. That bad little hand, unexpectedly put on the mouth of Zuo Nan''s Xiang. Good! Good job! Ou shaohuang''s heart is full of waves. "Shao Huang, since you don''t let me see your girlfriend, I won''t see her today, but I still say that there''s no way to stop writing. You always have to bring her to see me. We can also talk about marriage. " Ou Zhifeng said. I said a lot, but I didn''t get a response from my son. His pent up anger ran again. However, the son was in a bad mood at this moment, obviously he had to endure them to the extreme. Glancing casually at the door of the room upstairs, he had to turn and walk towards it. Ou shaohuang rushed upstairs. There was no one else in the room, and a big window was opened. His face sank. The girl turned the window and went down from the second floor. He came to the window and looked at it. There were many gullies on it, which were suitable for trampling. But when he got to the first floor, he had to jump from the first floor. Ou shaohuang''s face is even worse. He changed his clothes in a hurry and went out. A KTV on the west side. It''s not very far from Dilan garden. When mu shangyun comes, lujue comes out of the box carrying the drunken ou nanduo. At the sight of his daughter drinking like this, mu shangyun''s heart is aching. She slapped her daughter on the arm and wanted to scold her, but onando drank too much and was talking nonsense. She couldn''t hear what she said. Helpless, she is ready to hold her daughter. "Auntie, it''s OK. I''ll just carry her. I''m strong." Lujue said with a smile. When mu shangyun served the second master last time, he was caught and beaten by Ouya, and his foot was injured. No one else knew about this. Seeing Lu Jue''s attitude, she nodded helplessly. Just out of the KTV, a figure appeared in front of the three. "Shaohuang, you''re here. You''re here just in time. Help me take Nando back. This child is too useless. I''m sorry for her father..." When mu shangyun saw ou shaohuang, it was like seeing a savior. Lu Jue is also a boy or an outsider. But ou shaohuang is different. He can be regarded as the father of his daughter according to his age. In fact, even if the elder is holding a daughter, it''s not a big deal. As soon as lujue saw ou shaohuang, she rushed to send her good friend to the main character and said, "his nephew is coming. Hurry up and get your aunt away. I''m afraid of her." Whoosh, whoosh! Leng mang stabbed Lu Jue''s heart, which made her want to shout. But she''s not slacking off. "Stay away from her. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Ou shaohuang''s cold voice told Lu Jue. Lu Jue smelled all the sour taste of the idea. He ya, next time there''s such a thing, she vowed never to mix it in. Can ordinary people bear the vinegar of Ou Shaozhu?This insight is enough for her to drink a pot. "Hi, hi, be sure, be sure, there is no other pure revolutionary friendship between Nando and me. You have to believe me." She made a hasty statement. Ou shaohuang gives her a cold glance, takes ou nanduo and holds her up. And mu shangyun has no doubt. In her opinion, ou shaohuang is similar to her general idea of being a mother. As an elder, naturally, I can''t see my daughter get to know the promiscuous opposite sex outside. Puppy love or something. She looked at Ou shaohuang gratefully and waited to get on the bus. She said to ou shaohuang, "shaohuang, thank you for being here. My South flower is too wild. I''ll ask you to discipline her in the future." "Well." Ou shaohuang answered. In his heart, he has feelings for ou nanduo. When he faces mu shangyun, guilt is inevitable. Therefore, when he faces her, his attitude is much better than that of ordinary people. The car started and sent the three to oujiabao. As soon as he went back, ou shaohuang sent the man to his room. The drunken ou nanduo kept saying: "drink, drink, drink again, I''ll do it first, lujue zuonan, one person, one big glass, don''t run away -" mu shangyun has no place to look. She said to ou shaohuang, "I''ll take care of her. When you wake up, you should do ideological work with her. What does a student look like when he gets drunk?" "Second grandma, don''t worry. I''m here. When she wakes up, I''ll teach her a lesson. " He said. By this time, onando''s little hand had slipped all the way down from his back into his clothes and was constantly damaging them. The cloud burst out, and he couldn''t bear to die. Seeing this, mu shangyun had to shake his head, grateful and moved: "shaohuang, I''m really troubling you. I''m relieved to see that you have a good relationship. " Good relationship He has more than a good relationship with her Ou shaohuang is so worried that he wants to crush ou nanduo. Give him as much as you can. "OK, I''ll leave Nando to you. I''ll go back first." Mu shangyun said. If you don''t go back, Ouya will find fault again later. "Well. Rest assured. " Ou shaohuang said. "I''m relieved to have you here." Mu shangyun left with a smile. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang locked the door. On the bed, ou nanduo sat up and looked at him with a smile. Chapter 767 "You -" Ou shaohuang''s face was dark, as cold and hard as the frost of ten thousand years. Ou nanduo''s eyebrows and eyes swing open a little woman''s green and light smile. The radian of the corner of the mouth is full of bad energy. She stood up and went to him. She pointed her fingers along his iron chamber. Once and again, her charm was boundless. The fingertips were on fire and they swam about like fire. Ou shaohuang breathes. With an extension of his arm, he took hold of her broken wrist. "What''s the matter? Not yet. " He whispered. The corner of onandou''s lips glanced at a damaged and evil taste. "What do you say? Don''t you see that? All my wine is poured on me - where can I have so much time to drink? " She said happily. The next second, she hooked his chin, pick Dou tunnel: "my acting is first-class, you see, even you are cheated by me." Whoo! A cold breath came from the whole body of the man. He suddenly imprisons her, smashes her thin lips down, and kisses her rose colored lips to change shape. Pain and happiness. As soon as he touched her, it hurt. But if you don''t touch her, it''s hard to get rid of it. Lying to him? Very good. Very good. The more he kisses, the more ferocious he is. He devours and devours like a glutton. Onando was about to suffocate. And there was a pain that was dying. Ou shaohuang held her and pointed to her. A wet touch came. He suddenly stopped, jerked her off, and his clothes were lifted. But see ou nanduo''s back waist, there is a large piece of blood, and the broken part, the wound trace is very big. "What''s the matter?" Ou shaohuang took a breath of air. He quickly put her down on the bed, prostrate. Ou nanduo laughed with indifference and said fearlessly: "it''s just a wound. Just disinfect it for me. I''ll leave a mark for you all my life. " In the tone, there is a great record of "great achievements" meaning. Small proud, small proud eyes, not to mention more dazzling. Ou shaohuang slapped her with a slap and said coldly, "did you fall? Let you not be good, not obedient The second slap was very high and full of momentum. But when the strength falls down, it is infinitely reduced. Onando gave a cooperative cry. "Oh, Hello, it hurts. I said oubaba, can you beat it gently?" She said in a delicate voice. Oubaba? Ou shaohuang''s face became stinky. A cold air rose in awe. "What do you call me?" He snapped. Seeing that he was angry and not afraid of facing him before, onando said with a smile: "isn''t it? My mother''s tone, your business attitude, seems to be playing my father Hoo Hoo Hoo! Ou shaohuang rubbed his ground and stood up. He wanted to crush her to death. The anger in my heart can''t be suppressed. When he was about to break out, the little woman got up, put her arms around his neck, and gave a kiss on his cold and purple lips. She was charming and said, "my Europa, my favorite man, the way you carry a shelf is so exciting. The more you do, the more I want to tease you , kiss you, want to To occupy You. " The sky is as cold as cold and reckless, the king is as proud as above, the inspector is as just as resolute, every demeanor, every meticulous look, every subtle expression, all of them are full of bone etching She couldn''t stop loving me. Little witch! Ou shaohuang held her face, but he didn''t know what to do with her. She''s a demon girl. Why is it her, not any other character? For the first time, ou shaohuang questioned the fate and destiny of the world. "Ouch, it hurts. It really kills me. The wine just dropped on the wound, and now it reacts." Onando cried in pain. Hearing her voice, ou shaohuang was gnawed with hatred. He put her flat, went back to the room to get the medicine box, opened the clothes covering the wound, cleaned the wound for her first, and then disinfected her with disinfectant. The area is a little big, and the deep mouth is quite deep. Especially a piece of wood stabbed her. I''m afraid it will leave a scar. "Don''t leave scars, or how can you wear a navel skirt in the future?" Onando whined. Which girl doesn''t love beauty? She, especially onando, was usually too poor to wear good clothes.If let her free control, wulala, navel skirt would have burst her wardrobe. Hiss - why does the wound hurt a little? She raised her head and her sight was scalded by ou shaohuang''s murderous spirit. Oh, Ma! This should not be said to the feudal patriarch. She forgot that huang''er was a big vinegar jar. "Why is Zuo Nan in kyv?" Ou shaohuang asked suddenly. At that time, she put her hand in the place where a man shouldn''t put it. He remembered that scene deeply. Looking for a chance, Zuo Nan''s skin has to be peeled. Er Can she not say it? Head secretly sweep him, air-conditioning such as the explosion of the fire extinguisher, in the direction of her spray a wave higher than a wave of killing. Brother, I''m sorry. I have to sacrifice you to protect myself. "Which, I''ll find lujue. Zuo Nan, the follower, wants to follow me. He gives me a flattery and makes an appointment with some girls..." She can''t go on. The scalp has to be a hole in the man''s eye. Terrible, terrible, too terrible. He, he won''t want to eat her this beautiful girl who runs across the street, will he? I swallowed a mouthful of water raw. She gave him a bright smile, like a cat stealing food. "Well, I didn''t mean to. Sister, sister, I just touched them Wave... " The voice is getting lower and lower. It looks like a man is going to explode. Whoo! Once again he kissed her on the lip. He punished her mercilessly. The kiss made her feel as if her mouth was numb by the hot pepper. It''s painful and dry. Step on the horse, is this man crazy? The ferocity on ou shaohuang''s face has not faded. He said coldly, "if you look for them again, I don''t guarantee their safety." Men are crazy. He was so jealous that he had wasted his reason. Ou nanduo nodded dryly and said in a voice: "I know, I know." Today, it''s not easy for her to escape from death. This man still wants to talk to her, and her heart is full of grievances. "Nephew, you''ve settled my account. Now I''ll settle your account." She said. Ou shaohuang''s hand, stopped for her medicine action. "What account?" He frowned slightly. Chapter 768 "Do you know how I got down today?" Her pretty eyes, so innocently aimed at him. The injury and grievance at the bottom of the eyes are all written on a small face. Ou shaohuang guessed that she went down the wall. Onando had a bad look on his face. She was lying on the bed with her hands under her head. A pair of beautiful eyes came over and fell on ou shaohuang''s face, facing him with a pair of cold eyes. "Climbing the window and climbing the wall has always been my strong point, but it''s not as good as hurting me. It''s someone who wants to catch me that makes me fall down." She cocked her mouth and looked unhappy. "Who?" He asked. Onando had a white face. It took a long time to say a name: "Feng Ping. But she didn''t see my face. " At that time, as soon as ou shaohuang went out, she felt a little uneasy and got up in a hurry. In order to avoid falling, she took a sheet. Originally, she wanted to be tied to an alloy steel tube under the window, but Feng Ping chased her from the outside. She wrapped herself in the sheet without thinking about it. Fortunately, Mosen is the first to get in touch with Feng Ping, but he doesn''t let Feng Ping come up to uncover her bed sheet. However, Feng Ping has been trying to catch her, and has almost succeeded several times. She escaped several times, and finally escaped from Feng Ping''s calculation. However, when she finally jumped down, Feng Ping kicked a stone. In order to escape, she fell on a stone and hurt her back. "Damn it Ou shaohuang''s heart is cold. It''s too dangerous. If anything goes wrong, he may lose her. Thinking of all of them, he suddenly got up. "Do you want to beat Feng Ping?" She took him by the arm. Ou shaohuang''s thin lips opened slightly, and his angry face exploded. "How can you stand up to your injury if you don''t smooth her out?" He said. Although the tone was calm, onando could hear the endless murderous spirit in his words. "No, if you kill her, the fengjiazhi behind her will be a demon. The trouble will be endless. I don''t want to. What''s more, when you go here, isn''t it three hundred taels of silver? " She said. There were no other women in ou shaohuang. As soon as he goes to find Feng Ping, they ask him which woman he stands for. Doesn''t that expose her? Ou shaohuang grabbed her hand, rubbed her cheek with his fingertips, and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t go to her openly, but a small lesson is necessary." He is not afraid of trouble, but if it brings endless harm to Nando, it is not what he wants. A week later. Feng''s family suffered a big loss in the foreign trade of Z country, and almost completely destroyed. If Nangong''s family didn''t help in time, their capital chain would be broken and they would be in the crisis of bankruptcy. Feng Yuyang looked around, but he didn''t find out who did it. He grudged himself by attributing it to bad luck. But Feng Ping knows best that all this is a warning from Ou shaohuang. Unfortunately, on that day, she didn''t catch the woman who came down from the second floor, otherwise she could reveal the true face of each other. She was 90 percent sure that the man in the sheet was onando. A week after the incident of Ou shaohuang''s Dilan garden, he would come to ou nanduo''s room every night to give her medicine and change gauze. Every time she lay on the bed, her body lines were exquisite and charming. Several times, the girl deliberately touched him to make him explode. But he was infuriated. Onando grabbed his tie, cocked his legs and laughed like a ruffian. "I''m sorry, my injury is not good, it will be more serious. Please bear with me." It''s as bad as water. He clenched his fist, and several times he had to eat her to the bone. Finally, the wound on her body is scabbing. He thought he could "kill a lot", but her "great aunt" came. At that moment, she laughed like a fox. At that moment, he hated so much that his teeth were about to break. There is only one month left before Chinese New Year. Years ago, Ou''s family was very busy, and Ou shaohuang was no exception. He was invited to all kinds of banquets, and countless parties came to him. At this time, it''s difficult to accompany onando more. The little girl''s heart was lost again and again. She has also shown signs of a decline in her studies recently. When this small examination came, the teacher got her grades, her face was a burst of surprise. The head teacher called ou nanduo to the office and had a good ideological education class. Compared with the teacher''s concern, the students are not so kind in private.In front of Ou nanduo''s face, it''s natural that students have deep friendship. Back to her, a few little sisters get together, all kinds of sour words. "Don''t you want to be number one? It''s just that. I can''t follow up. " "I think she was lucky to be second in the exam before." "I think it''s impossible for her to enter the University. In her state, it''s mostly hopeless." ¡­¡­ There was speculation after speculation. When ou nanduo heard Lu Jue''s private words, he didn''t care and said, "let them talk about it, I despised my relationship. What''s the big deal. " She hasn''t seen ou shaohuang for nine days. When others fall in love, they can go to the cinema hand in hand, press the road aboveboard, and kiss me without scruple. And she can''t even hold hands with Ou shaohuang. Thinking of all kinds of them, together with the frustration she never saw before, made her heartbroken, where there is a mind to care about the decline of learning. Lu Jue looks at Hao Jiyou helplessly. "Eh, did you catch uncle Gu?" She asked. Gu juechu is only three or four years older than them, but there is a generation gap between them. In the mouth of Ou nanduo and Lu Jue, Gu juechu is a good elder brother, and he becomes an uncle unconsciously. "Don''t mention it. I''ve always been his brother. He''s fine." Lu Jue said with a frustrated face. Onando patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "work harder and try to bend uncle Gu." In her comfort lujue''s stall, she received a message on her mobile phone. I''ll be back at 9 o''clock tonight. I have something to talk to you about. A deep smile came out of onando''s mouth. "Oh, have you heard from your nephew? Tut Tut, look at you. You''ve been taken away by someone. You have no way out. " Lu Jue said sarcastically. Onando gave her a white look. "If you have the ability, please wipe your uncle Gu clean. If you don''t have a handle, don''t try to be brave in front of me." She stabbed the knife and hurt lujue. The night was wild. Ou nanduo wore a milk colored Nightgown, silky and clear, which made people daydream. She hid her little head in the quilt, waiting for some big nephew to come. This mood, how to have kind of concubine to wait for the nervous of bedtime? Onando shook his head and felt bewildered. Chapter 769 Onando looks at the time on the phone, 8:59. What the hell? A man who is punctual and abnormal will be late? When she lost her cell phone, she was in a lot of mood. Bulging her cheeks, she hid in the quilt and decided to wait for ou shaohuang to come and never see him. She couldn''t see everything outside under the covers. "Nando." The sound of Ou shaohuang''s magnetism, like crystal clear pomegranate rice, is a great psychological and visual challenge. Hiding in the quilt, onando is fighting in his heart. When he was late, she would punish him for not seeing him and not giving him meat. But after three seconds of fighting, the little girl pulled her hand and lifted the quilt, revealing her moving face. "Why are you late?" Asked onando, pursing his lips. He said questioning words, but a pair of starlight eyes were staring at his handsome face, which had already betrayed her heart of joy. Ou shaohuang pulled her out of the quilt, straightened her body, and looked at her with dignity. Eyes a little cold, a little cold, a little It''s hard to guess. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I''m beautiful, or do you think I''m boundless? " She reached out to hook him on the chin. Without waiting for her finger to fall, he slapped her hand. "Well, you took the wrong medicine?" Onando is really angry. As soon as he came in, his eyebrows were not eyebrows, and his nose was not nose. What did he want to do. Even if a prisoner is brought to trial, he has the right to remain silent. Isn''t his attitude of going to jail a little too far? Ou nanduo always follows Mao Mo, that''s 10000 obedience, but if she comes against Mao mo "Hum!" She fell over and slipped back into the bed with her back to the man behind her. "I''m going to bed. Uncle should go back. I have to go to school tomorrow." O''nan, exhale. She yanked the quilt over her head. "Nando." Ou shaohuang couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. This girl has a temper again. He reached out and felt under the bed, one hand touching her waist. Fingers move back and forth, not light or heavy to pinch the meat between her waist. Originally a stomach of gas, was ou shaohuang this time stirred, ou nanduo heart of gas come fast, go fast. She was ready to turn back, but heard the mellow voice of a man. "Nando, how can your study decline?" Today, the head teacher called him to tell nanduo that he had lost his studies badly. Originally, he had an important event tonight, a meeting related to the future development prospects of European style jewelry. As soon as he received a call from the head teacher, he realized that the little girl was acting up again. Leaving the conference room behind, he came back in a hurry. Later, he has to go back to the meeting. Ou nanduo slowly turned around and faced him, with a sad face and said, "you haven''t seen me for 9 days. Don''t you miss me?" As soon as she came back, she learned and talked endlessly, more and more like her father. God, he''s just her nephew. Ou shaohuang straightened her up, faced her eyes, and said seriously: "you should put your mind on your study, and if you keep falling down like this, all the benefits I have prepared for you will not count." Welfare? Onando''s eyes shine. She sprang out of the bed and threw her arms on him like the wings of a bird, embracing his head. "What do you mean by welfare?" She said excitedly. Ou shaohuang pulled her arm, peeped out her head, and whispered a word in her ear. In an instant, my heart, which had been silent for a winter, finally broke the ice in the fierce sunshine, revealing the dawn of victory. Her small hands hold his face, excited eyes flashing endless stars. "Are you serious? Really? " She''s still a little incredulous. Ou shaohuang nodded. "Well, if I come back second in the final exam, you''ll give me back my benefits." Onando raised his fingers and looked forward to it. "Well." Ou shaohuang nodded. "Yeah, great, huang''er. I love you so much. You are my hero." Onando was as excited as a monkey. Ou shaohuang''s face sank. His body had already reacted. Onando jumped up and down. A pair of proud little girls on his body flashed on his cheek. A deep and disastrous charm sprang up from his body. The flames were burning and beeping."Shao Huang, don''t leave tonight. Will you accompany me? You haven''t slept with me for a long time. Even if I want to study, I need your motivation. Do you know why I did so poorly in the exam? " She raised her star eyes and winked at him. Ou shaohuang stares at her, waiting for her answer. "It''s not because I miss you, whether you have someone outside, whether you don''t like me, whether you are tired of me, and are confused by the colorful world outside..." She had a faint look on her face. The bitterness in the tone is like the bitterness of the boudoir in ancient poetry. Ou shaohuang shook his head helplessly. "Silly girl, what are you thinking? I, ou shaohuang, will do what I promised you. " What he said was loud and clear. Onando jumped on him, straddled his thighs, and his snow-white legs, which were not in autumn trousers, were shaking in the air. And my milky white pajamas are slippery. He put his palms in his waist, but he couldn''t touch her waist again and again. The feeling on the palm of his hand is that a woman ignites fire on him like Mahua. He feels both visually and tactically. Finally, the depression in ou shaohuang''s heart breaks out. He couldn''t wait to feel his hand under his pajamas. "Damned little demon, do you want to torture me?" Ou shaohuang''s voice is filled with emotion. The arrogance in black eyes is not open. He threw her on the cot and he fell over. After a fierce war, ou shaohuang pulled the quilt and lay down beside her. At this time, there have been more than a dozen calls on the mobile phone. He pressed them one by one and sent a message to them. Then he put the mobile phone aside. The meeting is very important, but a little woman''s heart in need of comfort seems to be more important. He slept with her until dawn. I have to say that onando really can''t sleep. At the beginning, she clings to him like an octopus. Gradually, the fish slips away. His head was on the other side of the bed, his feet were on his chin, and sometimes he moved tentatively. Ou shaohuang is a very self disciplined person. Even when he is sleeping, he lies down on one side of the bed. At dawn, he is still in the same place, as if he had not moved all night. However, sleeping with this girl is a kind of deep torture. Several times, onando not only scrambled and twisted, but also talked nonsense. Do not move a: "small sample son, see how I deal with you ya." "When my nephew comes to beat you to death..." Violence and violence. Chapter 770 Sweet days always go by quickly. Ou nanduo wakes up and no one is on the bed. Except the wrinkled sheet, which shows the mess of last night, there is no other trace. The loss of a lost hit. Stand up, stretch, ready to pack up for school, eyes turned, fell on a note on the bedside table. "I''ll wait for your success." The four words are concise and comprehensive, but she heard a deep subtext from these four words: when you win, your welfare will not be less than you, or it will be confiscated. Ou nanduo put the note on the back of the paper into his palm and hummed all the way to school. Time goes by day. Men are still too busy to see the shadow. Onando pasted the note on the book to motivate himself. The man''s heart is hidden in her heart, missing is also suppressed by the busy learning. Finally, the final exam is coming. In view of the fact that they are senior three, they leave later than most people, and the examination is also put at the end. After one subject after another, onando felt like a loser. She has no mind to wait for the final answer. Lying on the table, I wanted to have a rest. What I think is the final topic of the math exam Wow, she''s really possessed. "Hi, how are you? How many points do you feel you will get? Will you get the benefits from your eldest nephew? " Lujue had a funny face. Onando rolled his eyes. Tired and paralyzed, she did not lift her head and said to her, "what about you? Who are you taking the exam for? Don''t tell me it''s for your uncle Gu. He doesn''t care about your grades. " Lujue was maddened by a bad friend again. This ya, seize the opportunity to stab her. "Can''t I do it for myself? My mother said that as long as I am admitted to H University in M country, I will be given an unlimited bank card. Do you think this condition is very attractive? " Lujue said with a smile. As for uncle Gu Hey, there''s not a word left. That guy is more Liang Shanbo than liang Shanbo. Perhaps, she is not his Zhu Yingtai. "Well, if you can''t catch a man, you''ll take money to make yourself happy. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t eat him first, he may go after another woman. You''ll cry at that time." Said onando. People like Gu junchu are different at first sight. The woman he likes may be different. bestie, such a man, make complaints about her. Even if she is a good friend, she can''t help but think of a few words. "You crow mouth. I''m a man now. How do you want me to eat? Do you take off your clothes and tell him that I''m actually a woman? " Lu Jue said helplessly. She has no choice. All the time, I''ve been a good friend to Gu junchu. Gu junchu didn''t feel excited, and he didn''t have any ideas. Everyone was pure brotherhood. No progress is better than no break. Onando suddenly raised his head and whispered a word in her ear. "No, absolutely not." Lujue shook his head. "You son of a bitch, don''t regret it. There are men with two legs everywhere, but there are not so many dragons and phoenixes among people like Gu junchu. You don''t think, his family conditions are so good, the women around him should be one after another, but so far you see he has promiscuity? Although I don''t want to admit it, in terms of self-improvement, I have to say that my family''s shaohuang is the first, and he can be more or less the second. " Onando road. Lu Jue scratched his hair. her face is red, and she whispered, "so, what do you want me to do?" Onando bit her ear and whispered a few words. The more he said, the darker and uglier lujue was. She was really frightened by onando''s bold plan. But what to do? She was moved. After that, both faces were red. Lu Jue said: "well, I I''ll give you the answer after the new year. " "You hurry up. Maybe many people will come to your uncle for a blind date during the Chinese New Year." Onando scares her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lujue. Blind date. Has uncle Gu reached the age of blind date? Sadly, she is still studying when others are out of society. I seem to have forgotten that. Biting his teeth, lujue nodded heavily: "OK, I will try it." They look at each other vaguely, but don''t open their eyes. The final exam results in the backpack, the school ushered in the winter vacation tide. As soon as onando left the school gate, he rushed to the European style building.Who knows, far away, she saw ou shaohuang standing with Xu Huanya. Xu Huan Ya didn''t know what to say, and Ou shaohuang''s face changed greatly. Finally, she fell into his arms Ou nanduo''s feet were cold, and he was shaking all over. For a long time, he couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. Impossible, impossible. But no matter how to comfort, but can''t resist his astringent eyes. The sharp heart is pulling together like pain. The backpack on her shoulder slipped and fell to the ground. Turning around, she ran across the road. "Nanduo -" a call came from behind, but ounanduo couldn''t hear it. She got on the bus from Jiang Xia. "To the beach, I''m going to get out of here." Her voice was astringent and full of pain. As her slave, Jiang Xia naturally listens to her master. The car drove very fast, leaving the busy city of Kyoto and driving all the way to the seaside. By the sea, it''s very far from Kyoto. The car has not yet arrived at the intersection of the highway, it ushered in the pursuit of all parties. A helicopter in the sky is playing the horn, high decibel loop. "Girl, home." Ou nanduo knew it was ou shaohuang''s voice. But at this moment, she didn''t want to see him. Her mind was full of the scene of him embracing Xu Huanya. How can this man cheat her? I''ll never get married. Is he drilling a hole in words? Don''t marry, but can a lot of women? This is not her sweetheart. Onando''s heart was too sore to breathe. The final exam results came out, she got the first place in the exam, the first place in class nine. She wanted to tell him the good news in exchange for his promised welfare of "putting off all work and accompanying her for three days". I didn''t expect him to hook up with other women. Was all her previous guesses wrong? Even a self-sustaining and restrained man like ou shaohuang is not a good man? Onando shakes her head. She wants to get rid of the scene engraved in her brain. But I can''t get rid of it. Take out the mobile phone, she turned out his number, mobile phone wrote a few words: break up. But a heart is aching. Why is it so hard to let him be free? It''s so painful. It''s so painful that I can''t breathe. Delete the three words that have been typed out, she lies on the seat and tears silently. Chapter 771 "Little Miss," Jiang Xia said in a low voice. The car was surrounded by a group of cars, blocking their way. The person who came out of the biggest foosa luxury car in front of him was no other than ou shaohuang, the guardian of the owner. Onando didn''t move. She sobbed, completely ignoring the surrounding environment and feeling that the car had stopped. With a clatter, the door was pulled open. A figure appeared in her blurred vision. "You go away, you go away. I don''t want to see you Cried onando. As soon as ou shaohuang reached out, he took ou nanduo out of the car. In spite of onando''s beating hands, he forced her out of the car and brought her to his luxurious and spacious forsha XVI. There was a clatter. The door was closed. All the curtains are down. "Drive." Ou shaohuang orders morsen. The car moved slowly. At first, onandou struggled very hard. At last, she found that she couldn''t resist. She had to give up and lay silently on the leather seat. Tears surged. "Nando, listen to me --" Ou shaohuang grabs her arm. "What? Say you and Xu Huan ya love each other? Are you going to tell me tomorrow that you are going to marry her? " O''nando said in a loud voice. At this moment, she had forgotten everything, did not say the bottom of her heart, not enough to calm the scene brought about by the strong stimulation. She added: "what you say and what you say and what you do are all meant to coax children, right? Do you really think of me as a child who knows nothing? " Ou shaohuang didn''t speak all the time. He listened to her finish. He said faintly: "in your heart, I am a man who is sentimental and irresponsible?" Calm down. You have to calm down. He can''t get angry. In the face of any big or small issues of the European family, Taishan collapsed in front of him, and he did not change his face. Just around the little witch, onandot could not control her mood with a little bit of rhythm. Ou nanduo suddenly raised his head, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter between you and Xu Huanya? You can explain. I''ll give you a chance. " They''re all together. There''s nothing to explain. I don''t want him to make it clear. She''s not willing to die. She admits that she is not as good as Xu Huanya, she is not as good as others, and she is not mature, but she also works hard to be excellent. Ou shaohuang grabbed her hands, put her eyes in her eyes and said to her, "her parents died in a car accident. This time, she came to say goodbye to me, saying that she would leave Z country and give me a hug in exchange for her life-saving kindness." He was going to refuse. Unfortunately, she moved too fast to push her away, and onando came. Onando didn''t believe it. "I see your report card. This time I''ll take you to country y for a royal wedding banquet." He said. The air in the bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart has not gone down. She said, "if you and Xu Huanya..." Without waiting for her to finish, ou shaohuang gave her a fierce and urgent kiss on her lips. Gradually, the anger of onando''s heart gradually died out, and a shallow doubt remained in his heart. When he got home, onando went straight to his room. Ou Zhifeng looked at the two people coming back together and frowned slightly. "Shaohuang, nanduo''s mother just came to tell me that they are going back to their hometown for the new year and are going to take nanduo with them. You can tell nanduo about this and prepare something for them to take back by the way." He said. "Well." Ou shaohuang nodded. Although the relationship between father and son is sometimes tense, it is possible to get along with each other peacefully most of the time. The news from Ou Zhifeng is not good for him. Mu shangyun''s hometown is in the countryside of Nancheng. There are a lot of seven aunts and eight aunts. There is only one old father in his hometown. He is old and deaf. It''s still no problem to support himself by doing some farm work. Since they came to Ou''s house, ou shaohuang sent someone to take care of Mu Fu once. He also sent some supplies to the old man from time to time. Hometown of Chinese New Year party Ou shaohuang''s brows were tightly locked together. Three days later. Ou shaohuang is going to go to Y country, but he doesn''t act alone. Instead, he accompanies fusaloli to attend the wedding of Cyrus. On the one hand, he was a protector, on the other hand, he took part in the wedding as a young master of the Ou family. Ou nanduo was included in the accompanying list, and Ou Zhifeng was very dissatisfied. "Let her participate. In case of humiliation to our Ou family, how are you going to end up?" He said. Ou shaohuang did not answer. He gave his father a cold glance and said it was imperative.Seeing his son so determined, Ou Zhifeng also had no choice but to think of Fusha Luoli, someone with Ou nanduo had to give up. The beginning of oufusha''s journey to the country begins. On the way, Rosa Lori has been depressed. "What''s the matter?" Onando looked at her and asked with concern. Rosa glass looks light. She said, "I broke up with Yanfang." The tone was so calm that it couldn''t stand half a wave, just like telling about the sick cat and dog at home. Onando looked at her in disbelief. "Why? Does Yan Fang want to go to the end? " She exclaimed. Sitting in front of him, ou shaohuang looked deep at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, there are so many. Why? He''s with me. It''s a bureau he set up. Mingzhu has told me. Even if I''m a fool, I won''t continue. " She said in a trembling voice. Ou nanduo was very angry and said in a loud voice: "Yan Fang, you bastard, don''t let me meet him again. I''ll meet him once and beat him once. If you don''t beat him, he won''t find his father. I''m not surnamed ou." "Even if we split up, he is excellent and hardworking. He is not an ordinary rich second generation. Even if we are together, we will not be happy." She gave a sad smile. "Luoli..." Onando loves her. The two of them were hugging each other. Ou shaohuang suddenly said, "some things may be different if you look at them from another angle." "Shaohuang, you and nanduo have never experienced men and women. There are some things you don''t understand." Said Rosalie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. She couldn''t help but blush when she knocked two people to death with a stick. But what happened between her and Shao Huang can''t be explained directly to Fu Sha Luo Li. Along the way, Rosa glass will try not to show the loneliness and pain of lovelorn, she has always said that she is a stubborn hamster, how to fight will be OK. Ou nanduo naturally heard the loneliness in her words, but there was no great reason to comfort her with this kind of thing. She could only do something with her. Fortunately, after they got on the plane, they soon arrived in Y country. Prince Siro''s wedding is very grand for you and the whole country is celebrating. Ou shaohuang brings Rosa glass and Ou nanduo to the palace. After presenting a gift, he ushers in a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes. Chapter 772 "Shaohuang, Luoli..." The man said hello to them, and finally his eyes fell on onando. "Prince Cyrus!" Ou shaohuang''s face sank and his tone was cold to the bone. Feeling a dangerous examination, Cyrus suddenly turns his head, looks at Ou shaohuang with a smile, and his eyes tremble. It''s so cold. How can this guy have the guts to see The smell of the enemy. Is it because of the little girl around him? When he wanted to scan again, ou shaohuang suddenly stood over and blocked his sight. "What, you want to be the first groom to get beaten up at a wedding?" He has a bad tone. "Well, ah, ha ha, well, I don''t want to see it. You''re too mean. You''re just a woman. What''s the big deal? " Cyrus lowered his head and whispered in ou shaohuang''s face. The next second, the two instantly opened the distance. Siro felt that if he said one more word, someone''s fist would fall on his face. "Well, well, I don''t touch your woman. Just curiosity. " Siroshan smiles. Ou shaohuang''s threatening eyes are not reduced by half. Staring numb with his bad eyes, Cyrus waved with Rosa glass and left. Looking at his back to leave, ou nanduo hook lips a smile, the face son float light small satisfied. Your woman My nephew has no objection. A wave of little sweetness rises from the bottom of my heart. Rosa glass felt tired and soon went to the palace to have a rest under the guidance of the people around her. She is most afraid of this kind of lively scene, but everyone in her family is very busy. She was chosen as the representative of the royal family to attend the wedding of Cyrus, which is also a helpless choice. As soon as Rosa glass left, onando came to ou shaohuang, with a boundless red face, a different kind of examination and a bad smile. "Your woman, eh?" She banged her arm against his waist. A mist came out of her slight bump. Ou shaohuang put his hand in his pants pocket, and was slightly stunned by her little action. Among the people who come and go around, many well-dressed women are casting their eyes at him. At this moment, when they see the communication between them, they all look disappointed. "Eh, Ou Shao, is this your daughter-in-law?" A man came from the crowd. When ou shaohuang saw it, he turned out to be Leng Xiaoye, the most effective assistant of Teng Jiuyan in country a. So Teng Jiuyan is here? "Hey, big brother, you are so handsome. I don''t know which country you are from?" Onando is very happy. As soon as she heard the sentence "your daughter-in-law", her heart was beating. "A countryman, I came to send gifts to Siro instead of my ninth master. I have to go back later." Xiaoye cold path. He looked at the strange attitude between Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo, but he didn''t realize what the problem was. "You go back first. Your ninth master is not the one who can wait." Ou shaohuang said faintly. Leng Xiaoye smiles. "OK, I''ll go back first. By the way, there will be fireworks festival in Y country tonight. I know a place where lovers can go on a date. It''s said that it''s especially special. People who go there want to go again." He said suddenly. "Where? Tell me quickly Onandot tunnel. "South flower, reserved." Ou shaohuang interrupted her in a deep voice. Seeing the excited little girl, ou shaohuang wants to put her back in the oven to rebuild. It''s a shame to be so straightforward in front of everyone. But it was obvious that onando wanted to be alone with him. He had lost his face to Java. "Hey, here it is." Leng Ono handed me a business card. This hotel in Y country is the industry of Jiuye. It''s nothing for him to advertise Jiuye. Ou nanduo quickly took the business card with a warm smile on his face. "Thank you, brother. You are a kind man." Poof - Leng Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing. Over the past 20 years, he has received various evaluations, but no one has ever said that he is a "kind-hearted person". This little girl is really interesting and special. After ou nanduo took the card, he carefully looked at the introduction and address information above. When she saw clearly, she put her arm around ou shaohuang''s arm, raised her face and said, "shall we go here tonight to see the fireworks?" She likes watching fireworks most. Every year, she comes to see the fireworks festival in Z country. Even if she is stopped by her mother, she will spare no effort to go to Kyoto. Ou shaohuang wants to say no. I have to be on duty tonight to protect their side. "How are you? If you don''t promise me, I''ll go alone. " Ou nanduo''s big eyes flickered with determination."All right." Ou shaohuang had to agree. The wedding is very sensational, and it is also unprecedented in Y country. Guests from all countries are also treated very well and comfortably. At night, the grand fireworks scene is well arranged, waiting for the time to arrive, the fireworks will be in full bloom in this side of the sky. Rosa glass has never been out of the room since the beginning. Onando wants to go to the hotel on her business card, but the princess is in the palace, so she has to say hello to Rosalie first. There was a knock on the door. Inside came the voice of fossaroli. "I''m taking a bath. What can I do for you?" When onando heard the sound of water, she said in a loud voice, "Luo Li, do you want to come out to see the fireworks?" Through the heavy door panel, she heard the response of Rosa glass. ¡¯"I won''t go, for fear of noise." When she said this, onando told her about his journey and left her room. As soon as she left, a figure stood in front of the girl in the tulle skirt in Rosa glass''s room. "Yan Fang, we broke up. Don''t you know?" Yan Fang stepped forward, grabbed Rosa glass''s wrist, and said with strength, "I don''t agree. I won''t agree even if I die." He stepped forward, took the woman into the bathroom, stood against the rapid flow of water, and kissed her lips, a burst of unbridled demand. Fu Sha Luo Li, who was smothered by the kiss, kicked Yan Fang''s lower body. Man eat pain, let her go. "Luo Li, you''ve gone bad. If a man''s place is hurt, it will be very serious. Do you know?" Yan Fang wailed. Before his glass so simple, pure as a piece of white paper. I didn''t expect to be like a little tiger now. I know I''m waving my teeth at him. "You go, go, I have nothing to do with you. If you don''t go, I''ll call someone else," she said It''s full of guards from the royal family. "Luo Li, I''m wrong. I used to be a jerk. Would you forgive me?" Yan Fang is going forward. Fossaroli stepped back. She stretched out her hand, eyes lingran firm: "in my here, anything can be forgiven, only cheating can not." From the moment she broke up, she didn''t want to get back together. Chapter 773 After leaving the palace, onando went to the street outside. On the broad Cypress oil road with luxuriant trees, under a green tree, ou shaohuang shines all over. The man''s side face is smooth, the white shirt collar is strong and clean, standing under the long and clear neck, which sets off his features more three-dimensional and strong. Today, instead of wearing the white suit that he always liked, he chose a Navy long windbreaker, which is cool and transparent, with a mature flavor of men. How to see, how to make the spirit move. Such an excellent and handsome man is her Ou nanduo is very happy when he thinks about it. Looking at his waiting posture, he lives a light sparrow in his heart and runs towards him. As soon as she got up, she threw herself into his arms. Ou shaohuang quickly caught her small body with both hands and hugged her. At this moment, they are as close as any ordinary couple on the street, enjoying the happiness and sweetness brought by their lovers. Onando hung on him and shook his eyes. Normally, she was not a reserved girl. Where there was no interference from her acquaintances, she was a wild bad horse. "Huang''er, you are my son. You want to have a chance for a lifetime, OK?" She looked up at him. Seeing the separation of Rosa glass and Yan Fang, she suddenly has a trace of sadness. Originally, a pair of lovers, love, really have the possibility of ending. She recognized ou shaohuang and didn''t want to let him go or let go of his hand. Ou shaohuang didn''t let go of her hand, and her cold and serious face didn''t let go because of her little action. Listening to her saying "life", her heart suddenly shrank. He slowly put down her body, arm up, came to her cheek, touch her smooth face, feel good. A girl like a flower leads his heart, takes away his sight and distracts his attention from his work. Moreover, the distraction does not decrease because of the pleasure of the incident with her, but increases. There was a flicker of uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes. "Take you to see the fireworks." Ou shaohuang crossed her face and put his finger on her little hand. Without his promise, onando felt a little sad in his heart. However, the girl''s heart soon shifted the target. Fireworks is her favorite. Naturally, watching fireworks is more important than anything else. With a movement of her finger, she caught his hand. The sweet face is full of moving smile. "Xiao huanghuang, take me to see the fireworks. Tonight, you are all mine. I am alone. No one is allowed to rob me." She announced the world in a fiery tone. Looking at her excited little eyes, clear and strong exclusive desire, the whole person is like a firefly in the night sky, which brings a little light to his dull heart. The corner of the mouth unconsciously climbed up a big arc and grasped her hand tightly. "Shaohuang -" suddenly, a figure appeared. Ou shaohuang, ou nanduo''s hand, inadvertently released. "Where are you going?" Gu ChuChu''s mouth was full of evil smile. He looked at onando''s eyes with a different flavor. "It''s none of your business." Ou shaohuang instantly regained his cold force. Gu Chu touched the nail, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He touched the corner of his mouth with his fingers, and there was a strange light in his eyes. "All right, you can continue to play, but tonight will be an uneasy night. You can have a good time in the world." Gu said. He winked at onando, and the evil smile overflowed. "Little girl, if I like you --" bang!! A fierce wind blew over onando''s face. When she saw everything clearly, she was stunned. Ou shaohuang hit Gu qiuchu in the face with a fierce fist, which made him completely unprepared. "My family, you dare to try." The words of warning were full of blood. "Good fight, good fight, good fight. You son of a bitch, don''t give me the whole thing. I''m not interested in a man like you. I''m the only one in my family... " Onando quickly stopped talking. He Ya of, Huang son beat to death him all not to be too much. There''s not a word of serious nonsense. What do you mean? If he takes a fancy to her, how sad it would be for Xiao Jue to hear that. Even if it''s a hypothesis, it''s a sin. "Well, it''s very good. You''d better keep it to yourself, ou shaohuang. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The pain is still behind you." Gu junchu spat out a mouthful of blood. The different taste of the idea between the two people can not be hidden.If it''s not for lujue''s sake, it''s Mo Lun who should be here to catch people now. As he stepped back, Gu Chou said to ou nanduo, "you girl, you''d better not provoke lujue. He''s a devoted boy. You don''t deserve him." Without waiting for ou shaohuang to get angry, he left quickly. Onando was embarrassed. What this guy said won''t cause ou shaohuang''s misunderstanding. She turned her head and looked at him. Her heart was very weak. "Shaohuang, don''t listen to him. It''s not him between me and lujue at all..." Before explaining, ou shaohuang hugged her. Her hand was so strong that she could hardly speak. The car stopped in front of the two. Ou shaohuang''s face coldly pulls open the door and shoves her inside. His bad face exposes his inner fluctuation. But a mouth, cold and hard to tightly closed, Leng is not to say a word. "Drive." Mosen drove out. "Shaohuang, aren''t you angry?" Onando asked tentatively, carefully probing his head. The next second, the overwhelming kiss like fire hit. He put her down on the car chair, kisses her mercilessly, and increases his strength again and again, except for pain. No pity, no obsession, only mercilessly vent. Onando really felt his anger. I''m really angry. My lips are so painful. Ou shaohuang kisses her. His emotion is like magma. He can''t control what the devil is, but there is only one thought in his mind: don''t let her go. When both of them were about to break down in pain, he raised his head. The skin on his red lips was worn out. He has a hoarse voice. "What''s going on between you and lujue?" He''s not going to ask. But I couldn''t hold down the gas. Without her own explanation, one''s heart will be hard to calm. Onando was not angry, but laughed. Her huang''er is jealous. She looks hateful but more lovely. I like it. I like it very much. Chapter 774 She hugged his handsome face, looked into his black eyes and said seriously, "listen, I''ll explain it for the last time. It''s also the most serious time in my life. I have nothing to do with her, only good friends care. And she had a sweetheart, not me. It''s just that we don''t pay attention to the distance between men and women, which is just a misunderstanding. " Ou shaohuang is dubious. From the beginning, there was no clear relationship between Ou nanduo and Lu Jue. They always got along very well, even a little too closely. He had no doubt that if he had not heard her explanation personally, no one would have believed that they were not a couple. "Well, shaohuang, tonight is our happy night. Don''t talk about these unhappy things with me. I have something ready for you. Will you watch the fireworks with me?" She was smiling. The pleasure between the eyes and eyes is like the lotus in the mist. Ou shaohuang took her by the shoulder and held her in his arms. "Well, no one will talk about it." He didn''t want to talk about the bad scenery. In recent days, he had brought her to experience their world. Even after a quarter of an hour''s escape, he also wanted to leave the oppressive atmosphere of Kyoto. High rise hotel. This is the best place for fireworks. When big flowers were blooming in the sky, onando was as excited as a three-year-old child, dancing, shouting and even dancing. "Shaohuang, you see, the rainbow color is so beautiful and gorgeous --" in the dark night, fireworks burst out in all kinds of colors and shapes, just like romantic flowers under the sky, bright, cool and inexplicably excited. When the fireworks burst, the most dazzling moment in its small body is displayed in front of people. It''s so beautiful and enchanting, but it''s fleeting, which makes people like her and sigh about her short life. Ou nanduo nestles in ou shaohuang''s arms. Her eyes lit by fireworks are colorful. "Shao Huang, let me be the fireworks in your heart, the one that never fails. Do you agree?" She whispered. She always wants to talk to him about the romance between lovers. Chirping. A like, a love you, are not enough to summarize all her heart of love. Ou shaohuang touched her neck, delicate and small. With a little force, it seemed that it would break off. He listened to what she said, the ever blooming fireworks, and could not help hanging a shallow radian on the corner of his mouth. How can there be an invincible thing in the world? It''s against the law of nature. But she liked it, but he was silent like a dumb cold weapon. "Shao Huang, Huang Er, Xiao Huang Huang, don''t you like fireworks? How beautiful and brilliant! Why are you so boring? " Asked onando reluctantly. Not a single response. Is he made of stone? The emotion in ou shaohuang''s heart was as strong as the magma at the bottom of the water, but he didn''t show half of it through the heavy sea. "Just like it." His strong and weak emotion turned into a whisper. Onando suddenly turned and looked at him. Under the night, in the weak light, the gorgeous colors of the sky hit his face, gorgeous and colorful. She looked at such a perfect person and suddenly stood on tiptoe and bit him hard. Hiss - the pain came, and Ou shaohuang couldn''t help it, but he didn''t resist or break away from her. Eye color is more and more deep. "I want you --" he said in a hoarse voice. The Adam''s apple rolled, but when she touched her little lips, she felt it in a moment. He''s a jerk. She wants to feel the brilliance of fireworks with him. That''s what this guy is thinking about Hum hum! She wouldn''t give it to him, he thought. "Recently, I have a problem that has been bothered for a long time, and I can''t solve it. But the teacher has a holiday. Please answer it with me, and I''ll silence the problem." She has a bad smile on her face. Seeing the cunning at the bottom of her eyes and the bad energy like a fox, ou shaohuang was dumbfounded. This girl is very clever. He suddenly picked her up, carried her on his shoulder, and strode toward the bedroom. "Oh, hey, you, you ya, put me down, put me down, I don''t really want to --" she cried. But where would he stop. All the way to the bedroom, ou shaohuang threw her to the big bed, and she was about to turn into a hungry wolf and pounce on the lamb. "Stop, stop, stop, stop, don''t be in such a hurry. Didn''t I say I wanted to give you a present? Do you want it? " Onando suddenly cried out. Step by step, she retreated to the edge of the bed. As the torrent retreated, ou shaohuang braked, but his whole body was in severe pain. What the hell is this girl doing?He hissed, "what? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll play your p share. " With a smile on her lips, onando moved her eyebrows and said, "I''m sure you like it very much --" then she got out of bed. The wood floor is cool, but the air conditioner is on, it''s not too cold to be barefoot. The white feet fell on the floor of Yahong, which set off the bewitching feeling of those little feet. She walked slowly forward, with her back to the man behind her. Ou shaohuang used to be very excited. As soon as she left, his body gradually cooled down. He simply sat on the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, with his arms under his head, enjoying the slim posture of the little woman. Onando was walking on the floor. She slowly took off her coat and showed her snow-white shoulder on one side. Then she slowly went down and showed her arm in the air. "Huang''er -" she turned her head and looked back with a smile. Hiss!!! Ou shaohuang breathes and his eyes are lit. Gradually, onandou took off his trousers, but his shoulders were still half covered with a coat. "Xiaohuanghuang -" in her lips, she is like rubbing endless spring, like the swaying water grass at the bottom of the river, swaying, her mind is moving. Very slow, very slow, onando turned. Ou shaohuang''s pupil shrinks violently, and his heart is just like being bombed by a bomb. "Is aunt beautiful?" She threw her eyes at him. He was breathing hard and his eyes fell on her. Under that broad coat, the girl''s clothes were removed, but inside she was wearing a small snow-white suit. It''s a skirt, but it''s not a skirt. It''s pajamas. It''s not. It''s a binding skirt. In front of it, it''s decorated with two cherries and snow-white thighs. Under the clothes that highlight women''s beauty, it''s full of style. There is obviously less cloth on the waist, but the girl''s body is not fully developed yet, but under the clothes with less cloth, she shows endless beauty and enchantment. The combination of pure angel and charming witch, Rao is a man controlled by God, who can''t help being shocked by the vision at this moment. Ou shaohuang''s blood is churning. He said in a hateful voice, "damned little witch, I will never stop until I kill you tonight." How dare you tease him like this! She''s dead. Chapter 775 That night, onando''s waist was about to be broken. She got up from the bed, did not expect legs like noodles, almost fell on the floor, fortunately the man took the first step to embrace her landing body. "Don''t get up. Have a good rest today. Luoli has returned home ahead of time. I will be here with you in the next three days." Ou shaohuang said. Is Luo Li back home? Onando hooked him around the neck with an incredible look on his face. "Why did she go home alone? Without us? " Asked onando. Ou shaohuang thinks of Yan Fang. "We don''t have to intervene in this matter. It''s better to return home." He said. "Oh." Ou nanduo gave him a kiss on the face and said with a bad smile, "you say that in the next three days, we can kiss me like a couple of lovers?" She gave him more kisses in the face. Kisses awaken the vitality of the morning. Ou shaohuang pointed the tip of her nose and said in a low voice, "yes." Yes - yes. Onando had never heard him so sure of their relationship. For the first time, he got such a sonorous answer from his mouth that he wanted to fly. "Huang''er, let''s go to the movies, press the road, eat and drink together, and turn our lives around? Wuwu, I''ve been thinking about it for more than half a year, but my dream has come true. I''ll never let you go if I don''t return all you owe me. " Her little eyes are floating in the air, like a cunning mouse. Ou shaohuang smiles. His big palm fell on her head and followed her hair. The bottom of my heart is rolling a little sweet. Cold and deep eyes, fell on her face, lips low open: "good." A man who spared no words. Onando doesn''t care about his sultry attitude. As long as he agrees, she can have a brilliant youth. There is nothing more exciting and loving than the company of a lover. She jumped up on him with her legs around his waist and her head buried in his neck: "I want to turn around." This action in the film, her dream soul around a few nostalgic seasons. Ou shaohuang''s eyebrows are full of natural indulgence. Embracing her waist, he stood up abruptly and turned strongly in the air. Two people holding together, like a whirlwind in the air fierce rotation, such as a pair of binding top, fast flight. Wonderful, wonderful and dizzy. Onando was about to suffocate and was about to take off. She screamed and expressed her inner happiness. So happy, so happy feeling. Her whole life is flying at this moment. In the future countless years, this moment of heart beating, make her endless aftertaste. At this moment, dust in her countless youth, wonderful, sweet as greasy as maltose, enough to comfort the feelings of countless missing. Two people spent the morning in the room. In the afternoon, they went out of the hotel to see a movie. When choosing a movie, ou nanduo naturally chose a pure youth movie, but it was not attractive to ou shaohuang. "I''m so wonderful and charming, woo woo, I''m going to be fascinated by him -" while watching the movie, I excitedly see ou nanduo, who is going to make ou shaohuang vomit blood. He said coldly, "if you don''t look good, go away." Obvious displeasure hung on his face. It seems that uncle Ou didn''t realize Doesn''t he think she''s in love? What ou nanduo doesn''t know is that in the eyes of Ou shaohuang, the opposite sex that Ou nanduo contacts can only be divided into two kinds: dangerous and not dangerous. She yelled other men''s names fiercely, even the stars, were listed as dangerous. Can''t shout, can''t be excited to tears, the movie becomes dull. The two finished the movie unhappily and walked out of the cinema. Onando beat his iron chamber and said, "Hey, I''m your girlfriend now. Can''t you give in to me?" Ou shaohuang frowned. He said in a cold voice, "do you love others? You die early. " Ouch! Uncle, it''s hard to communicate. Ou nanduo looks at him helplessly, makes cute faces and tries to tease him, but the man is just like opening the signal shield, and he doesn''t receive anything. "I''m gone. What''s the matter with that expression?" He said. Critical hit, critical hit - ou nanduo suddenly realized that there seems to be a generation gap between uncle and little Lori? "Are you a little more serious? We''re in love. We''re not asking you to finish the design of the company. " She didn''t like it.Ou shaohuang light way: "did not talk about." Cut - as if someone had talked about it. Onando wants to cry but has no tears. When he went out in the morning, he brought two sets of clothes, a suit and a windbreaker, while onando was wearing a sportswear with a pink rabbit hanging on his clothes. Two people stand together, like a father with a daughter. She said coquettishly, "can you buy a suit of sportswear and compete with me?" Ou shaohuang changes color slightly. There was a trace of no doubt in his cold tone. "As the owner of the European family, you have to keep your manners and sportswear at all times. You never wear them." Onando''s wrinkled face was given to Redley by uncle''s theory. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that in Uncle Ou''s wardrobe, apart from shirts and suits, the only exception is the windbreaker, and even the pajamas are serious styles. Business style. Orthodoxy is about to disappear. As soon as he came out of the cinema, onando walked far away, keeping a distance from his uncle. In the dark place, holding hands are a pair of lovers of the same age, even if there are some young people, they are surrounded by small groups. At the end of the movie, as soon as the light was on, a little sister said to onando, "sister, it''s so nice of your father to take you to see romantic movies." At that moment, onando didn''t have a good way: "yes, my father is such a boring person, he can''t understand love movies." The murderous spirit was so full that the little sister ran away. "South Flower -" Ou shaohuang quickly steps forward and blocks her way. "What do you want me to do? You see, everyone says we are father and daughter. Are you happy? " O''nanduosheng. The handsome man is naturally good, but let people think that the boyfriend is the father, this kind of mood only she can realize. Not romantic at all, not happy at all, not even a little bit of vanity. Others hold hands to show their love. Do they hold hands to show their father daughter affection? It was the first time that Ou shaohuang encountered such a thing. This kind of trouble beyond the scope of his usual thinking, his cold heart thinking about the anger in the little woman''s eyebrows. Chapter 776 Ou shaohuang took her arm and said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to have three days. Don''t waste it on a fight." When he heard this, onando, who had a bad breath, was suddenly relieved. He''s right. Three days is the time that they steal. It''s been more than half a day since she made such a fuss. As soon as her eyes and eyebrows spread, she began to smile. "Well, forgive me for my oubaba. Let''s go and eat hot pot. Spicy pot, OK She said with a smile. Spicy pot Ou shaohuang''s brows are locked. He has not eaten spicy food for many years, which is not healthy. Self discipline and strict life, strict to each meal will be quantitative arrangement, more than one or two can not. But has let the little girl not happy, ou shaohuang decided to accommodate her once. "There''s a high-end shopping mall nearby. There''s a high-end spicy hot pot shop in it. We''ll eat there," he said This made onando unhappy. She pouted her lips and said, "uncle, if you want to eat hot pot, you have to go to a crowded place. It''s lively and atmosphere. You can eat it with energy." Lively? Ou shaohuang didn''t like it very much. Even a little disgusted. You should find a high-end place to eat. There are few people, the food is exquisite and the service is in place. Eating is a kind of enjoyment. But onandot''s idea is contrary to his. Finally, at the insistence of Ou nanduo, ou shaohuang followed her to a roadside hot pot shop. It''s full of greasy, boring design, boring environment and lots of people. When the hot pot was brought up, in the Yuanyang pot, there were countless kinds of meat and vegetable dishes under the fire red bottom. She picked up a piece of fat beef, rinsed it at the bottom of the red oil pan and put it in ou shaohuang''s white bowl. "Eat, it''s delicious." Ou nanduo raises his expectant eyes and stares at Ou shaohuang, hoping that he will swallow the fat cow. Ou shaohuang said, "don''t eat spicy food." He put the chopsticks, ready to let her eat less spicy, the little girl suddenly with to cry, grievance way: "do you think I''m too much?"? Forced you to eat spicy food, forced you to watch movies with me? " the man didn''t speak, silent as snow. "I know you must think so, but I like spicy food. Chili is just like an indispensable part of my life. I think it''s the most beautiful thing. I want to share it with my beloved. Your reluctant attitude makes me sad --" Ou nanduo sobbed. Ou shaohuang''s face changed. He picked up chopsticks, picked up the red and gorgeous beef in the bowl, held back his disgust and stuffed the meat into his mouth. It''s a taste disaster. It''s spicy and spicy, and the oil content exceeds the standard But the girl didn''t listen to him. Seeing that he had eaten, onando had to cry a moment before, and the next second it was sunny. He put a piece of pig blood in his bowl and said with a smile, "this is delicious, too. Here''s pig brain. Do you want it? " Never eat spicy people, contact pepper, that is called a sour cool. Ou shaohuang shook his head gently. "No more." His stomach was tumbling. But his consistent quality will never show on his face. The immobility of his cheek made onando mistakenly think that he was in love with pepper. After trying to recommend several kinds of food and being rejected, onando realized that this guy can''t eat chili Sure enough, ou shaohuang''s ears are red. "You, you can''t eat spicy?" The lotus root slices in her mouth are still chewing. "Well." Ou shaohuang gave a light response. The pepper exploded in his mouth and stomach, which made him feel uncomfortable. But a face is calm, like nothing happened. "It''s a pity that you can''t eat such delicious food, so I''ll eat it all by myself." Onando said with a smile. She brought him a glass of water. Ou shaohuang took a big drink. Drink too quickly, suddenly choke, severe cough. Onando stood up and patted him on the back. But I saw ou shaohuang''s ears and his neck was all red. She pulled open his collar. Wow, what''s the situation? How is it like red shrimp? "What''s the matter with you?" She asked anxiously. Ou shaohuang light way: "may pepper allergy." It''s itchy. In the past, he was not allergic to pepper. Maybe he had soaked uncle Gu''s medicinal wine in the middle. Uncle Gu also emphasized that he could not eat spicy food. He thought it was to develop the medicine. Unexpectedly, the body for a while from a red rash, but also itchy, it should be the side effects caused by drugs. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Are you a fool?" Onando was deeply distressed.If you can''t eat spicy food, don''t eat it. Ou shaohuang looked up at her and said coldly, "it''s OK. It''s gone in a moment." She was upset by the clothes, and he had to accommodate her to the meal. "Big fool -" ou nanduo''s tears came. Her huang''er didn''t have any sweet words, but this kind of small accommodation and patience made her happy. Maybe that''s how he expresses his love. It was special, but she felt it. Embracing his neck, she took a paper towel to wipe off the red oil on her mouth and said in his ear, "let''s go back. There''s nothing delicious in the hot pot. Go back to eat you." Hiss - when ou shaohuang is touched by her, her career is on fire. He yanked her into his arms and gave her a kiss. The hot pepper in his mouth is still there. It''s painful and sweet, which makes him forget himself. Ding Ding Ding - the phone rings. The two had to part reluctantly. Ou shaohuang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was foosa Dehua''s phone. He flicked the answer button. "Shaohuang, the people of Luoli are missing. We didn''t get her at the airport." Foster''s anxious voice came over the phone. "Don''t worry, general." Ou shaohuang road. Waiting for the phone to hang up, ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo apologetically. "Nando -" when he opened his mouth, onando interrupted him: "it''s OK. It''s important to find the princess. She''s my best friend. I don''t want anything to happen to her." Only one day after the three-day plan, it was declared bankrupt. "Shao Huang, it suddenly occurred to me that Gu''s attitude was very suspicious. He would not have anything to do with this." Said onando. She will do whatever she can. A figure also floated in ou shaohuang''s mind. "I''ll let Morson take you back first. I''ll take care of it." He said. Onando was slightly disappointed. "All right." She pursed her lips with a sullen look. She thought that Ou shaohuang would take her to search for people in Y country. But his face was dignified. It was obvious that it was not easy, and she did not insist on it any more. After she left country y, ou shaohuang went to the palace. Looking at the tall man walking towards him, he had a strong air, far stronger than the prince. "What are you doing here?" He asked. Ou shaohuang''s cold eyes radiate endless flames. "This time, I''m afraid I need your cooperation." He said. This words a, lead to Siro back cold. Every time he said this, it meant that he would die again. Chapter 777 Y border. "Let me go, let me go." Fossarole screamed. Pop! Pop! Two slaps on her face. A man in a brown windbreaker stares at her fiercely and says mercilessly: "little girl, you''d better be honest with me. I''m not a soft hearted person. If you yell again, I don''t mind cutting off your tongue first." There is a deep scar on the man''s cheek, and his ferocious eyes are full of endless hostility. He looked at Rosa glass, just like a cold corpse. "You, where on earth are you going to take me?" Rosa glass did not struggle, her gray face showed a trace of silence. The man grabbed her neck, a pair of cold gray eyes like rocks, and said hoarsely to the face of Rosa glass, "where are you going? Of course, I''ll take you to the grave of my beloved woman to commemorate her early death. " Rosa was coughing, almost coughing her lungs out. After days of running for life and fleeing like raids, he evaded the pursuit everywhere. He was always put in the trunk of the car by the man. At this moment, he had no extra physical strength. Besides, he was always in poor health. For a moment, his breathing became more and more difficult. "Ha ha, uncle, do I have anything to do with the woman you love? Why do you want to take me? I don''t want to go at all. " She stubbornly did not shed tears, a pair of tough eyes, staring at the man. Even if you cover your mouth, you cough all the time. Look at a man''s age, about 40 years old, no matter how entangled, also can''t pull her body, she doesn''t understand her and the man''s beloved woman will have any relationship. But the man''s hate look and the cruelty to the enemy made her more and more confused. In my mind, a paragraph of the Pearl said. "Do you think Yan Fang fell in love with you by chance? I tell you, it''s all his means. He wants to use you to enter the forsha family and avenge his mother. His so-called love is based on revenge. " Why, one by one to use her to revenge? Does the Fusa family have a blood feud with anyone? She''s never heard from her family. At this time, not far away from the sky hovering a few military helicopters, the sky kept broadcasting the news. "Please surrender consciously. Prince Cyrus will be lenient. All Filipinos who surrender will be lenient and let bygones be bygones." The voice of the loudspeaker is extremely loud. Even if there are bursts of whirling wind on the ground, it still can''t stop the impact of this voice. Suddenly, the man covered her mouth, put a piece of cloth into her mouth and tied her up to prevent her from asking for help from the Royal Army. On a car in the dark, ou shaohuang looks at Yan Fang and says coldly, "do you think about it? He might kill you. " Yan Fang had a bitter smile on her lips. "It''s all caused by me. I should come. I will come after all. If I die, you must take good care of Luo Li for me. She is innocent." He said. "Go away! Why should I take care of your woman? " Ou shaohuang kicked him down. Yan Fang rolled down from the car. He jumped up, stood up, made a gesture to ou shaohuang, resolutely turned and ran to the SUV in front of him. Looking at his back, ou shaohuang''s eyes hide a touch of deep. Sobbing vibration. Ou shaohuang picked up his mobile phone and took a quick glance at the news. Sailor: Ou Shao, I''m newly married this time. You''ve played so hard that the Filipinos hate me. I''m afraid they won''t die in the future. How can you compensate me? O: go away. Cyrus: you are too cruel. There are also participants in this float meeting. I want to revenge for the last time we killed curly hair. My royal army was killed by them. They didn''t take you to play like this. It''s a heavy loss, you know? O: well. With a mobile phone, when he saw a word appearing on the screen half a day later, he was dumbfounded. Do you want to be so ruthless? Cyrus was puffed by him. But he didn''t take ou shaohuang at all. He could only live with the anger of a little. It was 3:30 that night. Searchlights light up the world. Rosa glass was wrapped in a windbreaker and kept shaking. Her pale face was lifeless. She looked up at Ou shaohuang, who was walking towards her. Step by step, she said, "I want to leave here and go home." "Well." Ou shaohuang nodded. He waved his hand. Mossen came up from behind and said to Rosalie, "princess, please." Rosa loli nodded heavily. She followed moson and walked step by step towards the plane. "Luoli"A figure came from the dark place. The finger that Fu Sha Luo Li pulls dress skirt to copy ground a tight, feeble pace is tiny a meal. She slowly closed her eyes without looking back at the people behind her. Yan Fang moves very slowly, and every time he moves, he drags out a dazzling bloodstain behind him. "I''m sorry - I love you." With all his strength, he yelled at fossarole. "Well -" when she heard this, Rosa lolly didn''t turn around, but covered her mouth and burst into tears. The next second, under the slightly surprised gaze of Ou shaohuang, Rosa loli sobbed and ran to the plane. Poop. Yan Fang fell to the ground. Ou shaohuang frowned. He asked people to send Yan Fang back to Yan''s home, but he didn''t take people on the plane with him. When she saw ou shaohuang boarding from below, she asked with pain, "he will get better, won''t he?" "You care about him, why don''t you respond to him?" Ou shaohuang road. An awkward woman. Fortunately, the little girl in Nando is not so heartless as her. Rosa glass raised her head and looked at Ou shaohuang. Her pale face was full of pain. Tears had already wet her face. Su RI''s tiredness deepened her dark circles and made her look even worse. "It''s impossible between me and him." She said. Ou shaohuang''s eyes floated a deep, cold breath suddenly intensified. "You know, he might die this time! That''s a lunatic. " At the moment when she got the information, Yan Fang knew what she was facing, which couldn''t move her heart to break up. What else could be retrieved? When she heard this, she burst into tears. She held her head and fell on the seat. The plane flew into the sky, with her heart full of holes, heading for Z country. But a trace of frustration and loneliness, but always stay in this piece of land. "You don''t know --" she looked up, tears swirling in endless pain. Ou shaohuang turns around. His cold footstep is a little meaningless. "I don''t need to understand." Chapter 778 If you can''t exchange your life for a lover''s heart, there is nothing in the world that can move a woman. For the first time, ou shaohuang realized that the heart of the frail Rosa glass is as hard as a stone. It''s Yan Fang''s own fault. After her marriage, onando returned to Z country ahead of time. She was anxiously waiting and finally met ou shaohuang three days later. On that day, the sun was just right, and onandot wore a long overcoat with a long black dress. She stood in the crowd, behind Ou Zhifeng, to welcome ou shaohuang and Fu saluoli who came back from Y country. After seeing Rosa loli, the people of the Fusa family rushed up to her and hugged her. Without giving anyone a chance to care, they directly sent her to the nanny car of the royal family. Ou shaohuang stepped down from the plane. In the crowd, his arrogant eyes were burning and far-reaching, but the afterglow of his eyes drifted out obliquely and fell on onando. A pair of excited and missing eyes, the little girl stares at him, like the lover of a soldier on the battlefield, caressing his spirit with anxious and worried eyes. The nerve that was pricked by Rosa glass before was instantly cured at the moment of catching the little woman''s careful thinking. His Girl, it''s different. Ou shaohuang clenched his hands under his sleeve. He was suddenly tired. Tired of being in the crowd, I can''t hold her, kiss her and comfort her in the sight of others. If he has never experienced the world of two people, maybe he can endure it for a lifetime. But after a few days'' tour of Y country, he walked with her hand in hand on the street, regardless of anyone''s look. Even if he was not happy in the middle of the trip, the little girl made a scene. But the taste of holding hands openly and justly was like a dose of poison planted in his heart, which made him deeply and irresistibly disgusted with everything in front of him and the shackles on his body. Ou nanduo''s eyes crossed the crowd, over the eager Ou Zhifeng and the people of Ou''s family, and fell on the eyes of his sweetheart. He was eager to go forward to hold him, climb on his back and let him spin and dance with her. It''s a pity that no matter how eager you are, you have to press down. A knife at the beginning of the word "endure". She shook hands into fists. "What''s the matter with you, Nando? Are you sick? " Mu shangyun saw that her daughter was shaking. She asked with concern. People are concerned about ou shaohuang. At the beginning, mu shangyun also looks at the soldiers who return triumphantly in front of them, but his daughter''s sight is too hot. When she doubted, onando suddenly trembled. She couldn''t help asking. "What can I do for you? The eldest nephew is very powerful. He saved the princess. He is a hero. I admire him very much. Hehe -- "Ou nanduo said with a dry smile. How could she tell her mother that she was shaking because she couldn''t control the strong yearning in Xiang''s voice Love him, but stay away from him, like a normal person to keep a distance with him. She didn''t think there was anything she couldn''t stand before. The most painful thing about time is that you want to be close to your lover, but you can''t be close to your lover. At least in her place. Surrounded by the family heroes, the great man ou shaohuang returned to the Ou family castle. Once inside, Ou Si, Ou Zhifeng and others trapped ou shaohuang in the hall and kept questioning the whole process. Ou shaohuang pinches his brows wearily. He wanted to go, but he saw that mu shangyun was also there. Due to the slightest sense of guilt, he forced down his agitation, calmed down like a piece of ice, and said it briefly and clearly. Finally, under the reminder of Ou Si''s "let''s go", people realized that today''s Ou shaohuang was very tired, but his attitude was several times better than before. With a little surprise and unknown, they left the hall one by one. Ou shaohuang glanced at mu shangyun and said to her, "second grandma, you will go back to your hometown in a few days. Remember to contact me when you come back. I will come to pick you up." "Ah, OK, OK, thank you, shaohuang." Mu shangyun was very grateful. Ou shaohuang has been taking care of her hometown. He is the most grateful person in her family. With thanks, she also left the hall. Ou Zhifeng wanted to say something. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "I''m going to have a rest." Then, regardless of Ou Zhifeng, who was infuriated by his son''s attitude, ou shaohuang left and went straight back to his room. When ou nanduo comes back, his eyes will fall on him as soon as he sees ou shaohuang. He is afraid that he will not be able to control his inner feelings and will be exposed all of a sudden. So as soon as she came back, she went back to her bedroom and opened her summer homework to do some exercises. More than ten minutes later, she couldn''t even read the title.I know every word, but I can''t make a sentence. Thoughts flew into the living room, and ten horses couldn''t come back. She involuntarily concealed the door and listened to the conversation between Ou shaohuang and others. Hearing ou shaohuang''s magnetic and cool voice, even a faint "um" is like a feather, which comforts her mind again and again. Listening to everyone''s praise of him, and his attitude of not accepting, onando''s heart beat more and more. Such a powerful and charming man belongs to her. She is alone! The corner of her mouth involuntarily raised a brilliant radian. When the crowd dispersed, she closed the door, climbed into the cave and slipped into ou shaohuang''s bedroom. When ou shaohuang came in, he stood by the door and saw ou nanduo push the floor open and come in from the black hole. His heart beat with her actions. "Xiao huanghuang, I miss you --" the little figure is like a strong wind, rushing into his arms as fast as lightning, and embracing his waist as soon as he comes forward, tightly and inseparably. Feeling the strong yearning like a storm, ou shaohuang suddenly picked her up, quickly ran to the bed, threw her on the bed board and hugged her regardless of everything. The fierce and fierce kiss fell down like raindrops. "Nando!" His voice is dumb, just like the wounded soldier, the wound is inflamed, with incurable virus, pestering the beautiful and open people in front of him. Wave after wave of uncontrollable emotions hovered in his heart, rushed to the brain, poured into the four limbs, so that he completely lost his sense. Farewell is better than marriage. This brief meeting and parting suppressed too much unhappiness and strong honey like yearning in their hearts. When they met each other''s skin, it was like a flash of floodwater, like the lava gushing out of the mountain pass, which irresistibly attacked their remaining consciousness. They are intertwined with each other, honing each other and fooling each other. Attack again and again, let both enter the stage of selflessness. Chapter 779 When missing the breakwater, language does not play a role at all. Only by carving it into the bone marrow can we ease the double yearning of the soul and body. Two people forget to ask, both feel the extreme pleasure, the body and mind get unprecedented pleasure, just hugged each other in bed. "I''ll wash it." Onando wanted to get up, but was stopped by a big hand. "That''s good." Ou shaohuang''s light tunnel. He smelled the special smell in the air, and the aftertaste of satiety made his mind more relaxed. Onando raised his lips. She climbed up half of her body and supported her arm on him. Her eyes were shining like crystal obsidian, bright and moving. "Is it dangerous?" She asked. The first thing a woman asks him is that no one else, and no one in the family pays attention to it, but she asks about his safety. Rao Shitie''s heart is soft. His eyebrows stretched out, his palm fell between her eyebrows and wiped her eyebrows again and again. The magnetic and charming voice slowly opened: "it''s not me who is dangerous." Poof! Onando smiles, just like a little fox. She lit ou shaohuang''s nose and said with a smile, "do you know what attracts me most about you?" "Well?" He couldn''t help looking at her. O''nando said with a smile: "your cunning appearance makes me move the most." Ou shaohuang was stunned. He thought the girl wanted to talk about her strong body and handsome appearance. Unexpectedly, she used such a word to describe his wisdom. For a moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t look like that. You know, Luo Li belongs to Yan Fang. She is in danger. Shouldn''t he be her hero? If it''s someone else, maybe you''ll just go up and rescue the princess from all kinds of difficulties and become the biggest benefactor of the fossa family, but you didn''t do so. This is the best part of you and the characteristic quality that attracts me most. " Onando gave him a kiss on the lip. In the conversation in the hall just now, onando had heard the whole story clearly. Of course, ou shaohuang did not specifically explain Yan Fang''s rescue of Luo Li, nor did he report the affair between Yan Fang and the princess. He said: "it''s not me who saves people. There''s someone else. I just add fuel to the fire." In such a word, onandot''s brain made up for the whole thing. Ou shaohuang poked her finger. There is a trace of helplessness at the bottom of Qingyue''s eyes. "They may not be possible." He said faintly. Onando''s face changed and he sat up from the bed. "What do you mean? How could it be impossible? Are you all in love with each other? " Asked onando incredulously. She thought that Yan Fang''s heroic rescue would at least make up. What''s going on? Ou shaohuang suddenly turns over and presses her down. There is a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes. "Why do you care so much about other people''s affairs?" The little witch''s excessive enthusiasm made him a little upset. Ou nanduo put his arms around his neck and said with a smile: "is my huang''er jealous? You vinegar jar, how can you eat this kind of vinegar? I just care about my best friend''s feelings. " She repeatedly kisses his face, nose, lips, gentle waves hit. Ou shaohuang''s accumulated dissatisfaction was completely suppressed. Two people comforted each other again, just hugged each other and fell asleep. Meeting is happy and short-lived. After a mutual struggle and consolation, ou shaohuang was called away by Ou Si and entered the preparation for the most intensive annual celebration of the Ou family before the new year. A few days ago, the European family had a grand celebration. This time, all the business partners of the European family and the royal family were invited to participate in a large-scale event. At the ceremony, the annual outstanding person of the year will be selected and the biggest award ceremony will be held. Ou shaohuang has always been the host of all previous celebrations. The celebrations he held never let the Ou family down, but also strengthened the momentum of the Ou family in the celebrations again and again. This time is no exception. Ou shaohuang is still the core figure of the celebration. Onando doesn''t see his people every day. Until the beginning of the celebration, she was dressed up by the female slaves, followed by mu shangyun, ready to go to the stadium to participate in the grand celebration. Mu shangyun looks at her daughter, who is a little mature, with a slight frown. "How do you like to wear such old-fashioned colors? Didn''t you like light color best before? " She asked. Onando brushed his eyebrows, turned around and looked at me, smiling coyly. "This is my secret evolution. Don''t you think I''m mature and flavorful?" She asked back. Mu shangyun shook his head.In front of Ou nanduo, he wore a Navy dress. According to the usual collocation, it should be a white fox shawl. But onando didn''t wear fur. Instead, he wore a black coat with ankle length and a pair of high heels. I don''t know who said before, "the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the high-heeled shoes can''t get into my aunt''s eyes." Looking at the change of his daughter, mu shangyun doubts: "you can''t fall in love?" Poof! Onando couldn''t help laughing. Her mother''s sense of smell is too sensitive. Fortunately, she doesn''t live with her mother every day, otherwise she has to show her true feelings. "Mom, what are you talking about? Didn''t I suddenly want to grow up? What''s wrong with being more mature? " Onando said coquettishly with a smile. Since the last time I got along in Y country, she was considered to be ou shaohuang''s daughter, which made her dissatisfied. When she came back, she thought that it was difficult for ou shaohuang to change his living habits. After all, he was a person who was cultivated by ou jiadang as the future head of the family. Some of his habits were engraved into the bone marrow and were unforgettable. It was estimated that it would be 10000 times more difficult for him to turn around than Nu Wa to mend the sky. If he doesn''t change, it doesn''t matter. She can change it. Dress more mature, stand beside him, no one will call her his daughter like that. Mu shangyun said: "your face is small and young. Wearing this suit is just like a child wearing adult clothes. It doesn''t look mature. Instead, it becomes more and more childish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. It''s my mother. It''s just like that. "I talked with your uncle last time. This time, there will be a lot of famous ladies and noble ladies from other countries. At that time, we will give shaohuang a chance. If there is one, we will choose his daughter-in-law." Mu shangyun said. She did not see her daughter look ugly, and said: "Zhifeng said before that there was a woman outside shaohuang, but shaohuang refused to show her to others, which means that the woman is not shaohuang''s serious talk, so this is a great opportunity." Chapter 780 "Nando, shaohuang is so kind to us. He wants to make his marriage happen. Be smart Nando, what''s the matter? Why is his face so white? " Mu shangyun was surprised. Ou nanduo was caught by my mother and suddenly recovered. Hidden in the depths of the mind was almost found, she forced perfunctory way: "OK, I will guard for the nephew.". My niece''s daughter-in-law is kind to me, so I reluctantly agree. " "Poor mouth." Mu shangyun said with a smile. In her happy eyes, did not notice her daughter''s fleeting loss. Maybe onando will hide more and more, or maybe the joy of that day makes her have enough trust in ou shaohuang. She is not worried that he will be sorry for her. Emotions come quickly and hide faster, so they are not seen through by mu shangyun. However, after her mother put this matter to the point, the European celebration, which shocked and shocked Kyoto, was no longer a mere carnival. Invisibly, it has become a grand ceremony of selecting imperial concubines with Ou shaohuang as the main venue. Go to step on the horse! Onando clenched his teeth in secret. She gathered her hair and followed mu shangyun to the great hall. Before the carnival, there will be a red carpet walk by entertainment stars and a show prepared by the big stars of Z country. After the one-way performance, the award ceremony, the core part of the celebration, will be unveiled. Ou nanduo saw his idol''s name in the star invitation list before, so he was excited and ready to take a picture with the idol and sign something. But at this moment, she followed my mother to sit in the guest seat, watching the stars on the red carpet one by one, and finally sat down one by one. Her position is just two rows away from her idol, as if she had been deliberately arranged. But she couldn''t take up any interest at the moment. After entering the venue, she edited two pieces of news and sent them to ou shaohuang, but never got his reply. After her mother pulled her into the room, she thought hard for a long time, and a line of words appeared on her mobile phone. "Huang''er, you must keep your innocence for your aunt, or I won''t want you." As soon as it was finished, she sent it out. Thinking of Ou shaohuang''s cold and hard face, she couldn''t help smiling. However, after the hair, one minute, two minutes Time passed half an hour, Leng is not a word of reply. Onando began to lose his composure. When she thought of her mother''s words, she also thought of Ou Zhifeng''s gas-saving lamp. For a moment, the alarm rang. So she sent another message. "Xiao huanghuang, if you don''t answer my message, I''ll bite you to death at night." Very private words, but also with a bit of mischievous tone, she looked at the circle on the mobile phone turned away, has been holding the mobile phone waiting for his message. It was a threat and a warning. Her uncle didn''t give her half a response. Now, she was really upset. He''s a man with determination and responsibility, but he can''t stand the fierce attack of the little demons and the old demons. In case the last idea of Ou Zhifeng comes again, he''ll take some medicine and put two beauties into her arms. The beauty turns her waist and throws her eyes. The man who is dazed by drugs, as shown on TV, regards the woman as her. It happens in such a dignified way Ow, Ow! She''s going crazy. Suddenly shaking her head, her watery eyes searched the crowd for the great and cool figure. Her eyes are like radar, looking for her signal. It happened that the figure of the man could not be found anywhere. Be careful. I''m disappointed. "Nando -" rosaloli went to her and sat down. "Luo Li, are you here?" Onando forcibly ordered himself to divert his attention and stop thinking. If you think about it again, you have to think about the picture of Ou shaohuang rolling the bed sheet with the anonymous daughter. "Well." Rosa glass is wearing a royal princess skirt. The embroidery on it is all customized by the royal family. The embroidery on each princess is different for her different identity. The representative flower of Rosa glass is Marguerite spring chrysanthemum. The white flowers are slender and dense, with bright yellow stamens in the middle. Noble and elegant temperament followed. "Are you all right?" Asked onando. They haven''t seen each other for many days since they were in country y last time. Rosa loli looked at onando and smiled as if nothing had happened. She lifted her hair and said to her friend, "what''s the matter? Everything is fine. Well, I forgot to tell you Order Marriage. Onando looked at her in surprise, almost unable to believe his ears."You, why are you engaged? Are you out of you mind? With whom? " Asked onando anxiously. Rosa glass gave a sad smile. "As a princess, you should have the consciousness of a princess. Everyone is fulfilling their obligations. I can''t wait to die, can I?" She looks as if she didn''t mean to. Onando grabbed her by the shoulder. "You talk nonsense. Can you cheat me and your own heart? See for yourself what else you have on your wrist? " She grabbed the good sister''s hand and pulled the sleeve of Rosa glass, revealing a string of rain flower stone bracelets hidden in the sleeve. A bracelet is not a valuable thing. Yan Fang once told her the origin of this bracelet. It was he who climbed the highest mountain in Z country, stayed on the top of the mountain for seven days and nights, prayed to the gods with the most devout heart for the health of Rosa loli, and finally got this string of rain flower stone bracelets under the light of the master in charge. When he went down the mountain, he was so excited that he hid his bracelet in his heart. Almost because he was too eager, he fell off the cliff. After some experience of life and death, he recovered his life from the sliding mountain wall. It was also this practice that completely moved Rosa loli. They accepted each other and started a sweet love. Unexpectedly, today, her good sister is going to marry another man with a man''s bracelet in exchange for her life. She couldn''t understand, she couldn''t understand. It''s easy to fall in love, but it''s so hard to be together? If she really doesn''t love Yan Fang, as her sister, she won''t say a word more, but she still loves that man, even if she is a scum. This time, people have paid like this. Can''t they forgive and start again? "Nando, some people have missed it, and they will always miss it. I have no chance with him in this life. " Rosa glass slowly took the rain flower stone bracelet and threw it at the far corner. My heart is broken. Onando deeply felt the despair of her good sisters. That kind of unspeakable repression, forbearance, like a stone burst in general stinging her young heart. Love withered, is it really irreparable? The girl who has never experienced the sorrow of love is suddenly entangled with a trace of haze when she looks at emotion. Will she and her huang''er really blossom and bear fruit? Will he really not marry or love as he said? There''s a shade, and there''s a lot of luxuriance. Chapter 781 Onando looked very sad. In her mind, there are all kinds of black decadence and fear that can''t see the future clearly. For the first time, for the first time, she had doubts about the future of her and Ou shaohuang. This time, if ou shaohuang is trapped, or can''t stand the pressure to get engaged or something, won''t she have no chance? She had never thought about this possibility before. Youth, can not hang a trace of heavy. Love is love. Chase after, as for will be injured, she never thought. As for the future, the little girl''s heart has never calculated about getting married and having children. Even if she sometimes joked about giving him a baby or something, it was also that she deliberately lifted him with her mouth. Rosa loli''s determination and her remaining love for Yan Fang make an 18-year-old girl stand in the middle of her life and think about her life direction for the first time. Love is sweet, happy and relaxed. But marriage is different. It was a grand and solemn affair. Ou nanduo had never thought about this before. Even though she was in love with Ou shaohuang, she is still in love like a child. There is no sternness or solemnity in mind. Marriage, in her mind, is only a vague and distant thing, as if it had nothing to do with her. It''s the same way. If she loves, she loves. When faced with a major choice, my heart is like a stone, heavy and stuffy, unable to think of a way out. Maybe, maybe she shouldn''t keep it from him anymore. When she comes back from her hometown, she will tell him all her secrets A kind of oath like heavy landing in my heart, make her trance. "Nando, the boy in your pictorial came on stage." Mu shangyun suddenly reminded her. Rosa glass came and went, but onando''s eyes were empty and distant, and there was no smoke at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at her daughter, she thought that her daughter was worried about something about the princess, so she couldn''t help pulling her clothes. "Ah Onando suddenly regained his mind. On the stage, gorgeous lights, dazzling beauty dance, a series of applause, cheers, one after another. But the grand scene, for the first time, she felt a little out of place. No, it''s not true because of her fearless character. She should get up. Ou nanduo stands up abruptly, compares his mouth and yells at the direction of the stage: "Wang Yikai, I love you --" Wu Lala''s family members all around him look at her in horror. Behind the stage, a figure is as cold as dust. O''nando yelled and yelled, as usual, into the enthusiasm of chasing idols. But how come the more you shout, the more sad you are? Go on, go on, go on, go on, go on, go on, go on. The most enthusiastic and excited shouts in the audience were the heartrending cry of Ou nanduo, who could not even see mu shangyun. She grabbed onando and stopped him, saying, "well, stop yelling. It''s time to get Chifeng''s reprimand." "Zhifeng" became the most disgusting word of onandou, and her heart flashed a thought of destroying heaven and earth. Watching Wang Yikai go to the stage behind the scenes, she said to Mu shangyun, "Mom, I have something to do. I want to find someone. You can call me later when the party starts." As soon as she left her seat, she had no idea that something was wrong with her. Behind the stage. Wang Yikai is changing clothes and is going to give awards to the outstanding figures of European style enterprises for a while. A girl opened the only door and came in. "Who are you?" He said solemnly. How can the bodyguards around him not prevent ou nanduo from breaking into the backstage of the artist? Ou nanduo said with a smile: "Wuli Kai, I''m your fan, asking for a group photo and a hug --" then she ran to Wang Yikai. It''s not poison, is it? Wang Yikai ran away with fright. He yelled the names of the bodyguards around him. Just under the sole of Ou nanduo''s foot, he slipped and fell straight to Wang Yikai. In this way, it is absolutely necessary to keep Wang Yikai on the ground, and it is the area of the king of heaven and the tiger of earth. At the moment of lightning, a strong arm hugged the small body of onando. In a whirl, onando was lifted under his feet, held in his arms and rotated 360 degrees. "Get out." A cold, piercing voice sprang up.The murderous spirit is like the sharp teeth of a beast in the fog forest. It will attack at any time. Wang Yikai gaped at the man who came in. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Finally, he had to go out under the sharp and cruel eyes of the other party. He walked out of the room with his legs raised and closed the door. Onando glanced at the man in front of him and pushed him with both hands. Ou shaohuang! hateful uncle. "You are so bold that you dare to tell others? Your love is so cheap that anyone can get a sentence: "I love you?" Ou shaohuang''s tone is cold. He didn''t want to reprimand her, to blame her, to say the least. But she really pissed him off today. Hearing his rebuke, even with a hint of sarcasm, onando''s heart was hurt. She bit him to death and exhaled. "I wish I could crush you to death." Ou shaohuang''s fingers fell on her weak neck. On hearing this, ou nanduo was angry, and his stubbornness followed. If put in the past, she might throw out a "Xiao Huang Huang, don''t you love me" or a "girl star, uncle, you don''t know love." Today, however, she was stimulated by the story of Rosa glass, and her heart was filled with a sense of evil spirit and destruction. She was still speechless. "Do you have the ability to crush me? I don''t want to live anyway. " She looked up at him with her chin. Rebellious not training, glare so straightforward approach ou shaohuang''s black eyes. "You -" he looked at her pink lips, her face reddened by noise and light, which was as salivating as a red apple. The anger in his heart, mixed with the stubbornness to admit defeat, made him even more angry. Hum! He won''t cure her today. The girl is going to go to the room to uncover the tiles. Hoo Hoo! Ou shaohuang gnawed on her lips like a wild animal. There''s no pity in the rush. With a movement of her finger, she had enough strength around her waist. Dragging her to the sofa, onando was brought to the cushion uncontrollably. The man got a knee and fell in her most dangerous zone. The threat surged in. Chapter 782 Onando had a feeling of suffocation. Her last nerve defense was about to be broken by the overwhelming anger. Huang Er is angry. He''s really, really, angry. Is the past indulgence and tenderness false? A line of tears fell from the corner of the eye. The man who originally wanted to tear up onando was awakened by the crystal clear tears at the end of her eyes. His body has been swollen and painful. But at this moment, he still forcibly stopped the overwhelming attack under his hand. Two people''s lips hang a trace of crystal clear color. Just because he stops doesn''t mean she forgives him for his brutality. As soon as his sharp teeth were bright, he bit his arm hard. With enough strength, he almost bit his suit. Onando bit and looked at him with his eyes. I thought he would at least frown, but the face was still, even with a trace of relief. Now, her teeth couldn''t work any more. Looking up at him, his big black eyes blinked and flickered, like two butterflies walking side by side, full of beautiful and beautiful colors. "I bite you." She pursed. "Well." Ou shaohuang''s voice was suddenly cold. He pressed on her, the powerful shadow covered her face and body, like a battle platform full of sonorous fighting spirit. "You, why don''t you break free?" A twinkle of love flashed from the top of her heart. If he left her, or pulled back his arm, the oppression and resentment in his heart would not dissipate, but with his calm and rational reaction to the incredible stillness, her anger would dissipate. "You deliberately attracted my attention because I didn''t reply to your message?" He said. I didn''t think of that before. After all, ou shaohuang seldom had the experience of dealing with women. Even if he did, he was clean in his career. He would never feel women''s discomforts. All kinds of mischief were to attract his attention. This point was mentioned by Yan Fang when he talked with him before. At that time, he didn''t think of it at all. Yan Fang said with a smile: "you, don''t always look at Nando with uncle''s eyes. She is a girl after all, and she is an 18-year-old girl in the rainy season. Sometimes she does some ridiculous things unintentionally, just to make you pay more attention to her... " Just like today, ou nanduo madly confessed to Wang Yikai, and did it without hesitation, regardless of the gaze of the people around him. When he was backstage, he was so angry that his head would burst. The only idea in my heart is to catch her and punish her severely. However, when she bit him, her eyes were oppressive, resentful and fierce, just like a wounded little lion. He thought that he was busy with the celebration and ignored her. When he thought of the news she had just sent, his mind gradually dissipated and was replaced by Yan Fang''s kind reminder. "I, I don''t have it." Onando, don''t look away. She looked at his more and more hot line of sight, especially the body felt a strong fire like danger, a rush attacked her body. How can a horse rider be so unpretentious? At this moment, she should not be in the face of him, indifferent? Dead, dead. No matter, she wanted to get him, let him not be confused by other enchantresses. With a lick of her lips, her lips were full of enchantment. "Xiao huanghuang, you are very energetic today, which makes people want to rub it hard, especially when you are so stiff and well-dressed. It''s like looking at your crazy strength under the skin." She pressed his head against his heart. Roar! The waves began to beat wildly on the shore, stirring up waves after waves. Flowers bloom one after another, her body ossified into a pool of water. "Little villain, you''ll know how to do it. There will be an award ceremony later, and you''ll be back tonight --" Ou shaohuang''s voice is hoarse, and the yearning between his eyebrows can''t be hidden. Where would onando let him go. Looking at him solemnly, just like the sculptures carved in the sacrificial hall, it is admirable. Yu is so serious and self-sustaining, the more she wants to break this scene. The little hand explored and caught him. Hiss - "damned little witch, do you want to die?" Ou shaohuang hissed. At the top of the last attack, he finally lost his heart. To this little devil, he Leng is unable to control the hungry beast in the body. He wants her to be the fire in his heart. He was burning with reason. Ou shaohuang, who has always been strong in self-control until he exploded, never realized that one day, he would be so difficult to resist a blow under the provocation of a girl movie.When the body coincides, ou shaohuang roars. "Kill you bad girl." He grabbed her face and bit her lip. The air in the room was hot for a moment. "Why is this room locked? Is there anyone in there? " There was a knock at the door. Boom boom! The sound of heart bursting rings out in their ears. "Go away, go away." There was a rush. Onando recognized that it was Mosen''s voice. When she thought she could be happier, a basin of cold water poured down her head. "Young master, it''s your turn to host." The sound of morsen''s warning made them wake up. Onando''s face cracked. There was a trace of anxiety in her wrinkled face. "Then clean up quickly. The curtain will be on soon." Onando urged. Ou shaohuang''s voice is like cold water: "when I come back, continue." With that, he clenched his teeth and got out. Waiting for him to clean up his clothes, in a few seconds, a flawless European young master appeared in sight. The only difference is that people who are well organized can''t eliminate the fire in their bodies, and the fire is still spreading. He gritted his teeth, turned and walked out the door. "Shaohuang -" Ou nanduo stood up from the sofa. There was a mystery on her face. While finishing her clothes, she winked at him: "you need to make a quick decision. When you come back, I''ll tell you a secret." Ou shaohuang turns around and looks at her with a deep nod. Little girl''s secret is nothing more than some trifles, but since she likes it, he can''t bear to refuse her. "Good." He fell down the road. Then he stepped out of the room. As soon as he came out, he said to moson, "give me a glass of ice water with a lot of ice." "Yes." He said. The moment he came out of Ou shaohuang, Mosen felt the remnant of the man from the young master Read. He tried to see the woman in the room, but he was swept cold by his young master''s fierce eyes. Onando cleaned up the room. She fantasized about the night scene with great expectation. She has decided to make it clear to ou shaohuang tonight. A secret about her life. Chapter 783 The award ceremony is solemn and solemn, and there are all kinds of obstacles and links, but it is also the most expected part of European jewelry staff and partners. But for ou nanduo, it doesn''t seem to matter much except sitting on the stage and looking at Ou shaohuang''s all kinds of giggles and flower craziness. As soon as she came out, she didn''t want people around to find that she was stupid, so she chose a corner to sit down. "So handsome, so handsome. I''ve worked so hard to get the chance to attend the grand ceremony, just to see the young master of our European style jewelry with my own eyes. Wuwu, so excited, so excited --" "OK, what''s the use of your being a flower lover again? Do you think you can think of the young master? " "I know, but I don''t know who will be favored by the little Lord. That''s the happiest and happiest thing in the world. If I can get a look from him, I will die. " "Don''t think about it. A man like him is not a match for people like us. Even if he wants to marry, most of them are young ladies with a lot of money." ¡­¡­ Listening to the waves of praise, onando thought of the fierce moment in the room just now, and his heart was about to melt. When she reveals her identity to ou shaohuang and tells him that she is not the blood of the Ou family, and her father is another person, he should disclose their relationship at that time Ha ha ha ha! Onando couldn''t help laughing. In her excited, excited and longing waiting, the award ceremony finally came to an end, followed by three days and three nights of carnival. In the background, ou shaohuang secretly leads ou shaoduo to the next stage. On such a large venue, elegant music sounded. The crowd began to move towards the venue of the reception. Ou nanduo could see the figure of Ou shaohuang at the beginning, but no one could be found at the back. When a trace of disappointment appeared in her small eyes, mu shangyun suddenly came forward and pulled her to the dark corner. "Ma, what are you doing? Let''s go to the reception. We''ll start dancing soon. I want to see it. " She said. In the opening dance, as the most dazzling new star of the Ou family, ou shaohuang will perform the first dance as a representative, and he will also choose his own dance partner. I don''t know who he will choose. Her heart is beating very hard. Knowing that as the blood of the Ou family, the dance partner will never be her, but I still want to see who took the opportunity of attention. Who will take away the glory that belongs to her. Mu shangyun grabbed her and said, "Nando, you must pay attention when you are in Ou''s family. When that person comes out, you must not expose your real relationship with Ou''s family, especially shaohuang. Once he knows, with his care for us, he may make it public. At that time, we will both die..." Death? "What are you talking about? Who''s coming out? Why are you so afraid of him? " Onando looked at his mother in shock. Mu shangyun''s face was decadent. She grabbed her daughter''s hand and said excitedly, "do you hear me? Don''t say a word." "Mom, don''t be afraid. Shaohuang will protect us. Even if it''s not that kind of relationship, he is also a man with human taste and won''t let others bully us." Onando road. Pop! Mu shangyun was so excited that he slapped his daughter hard. "Mom, you, you beat me for this? You hit me for the inexplicable? Growing up, you''ve never been willing to move my finger. " Onando was frantic with excitement. Mu shangyun''s obscure eyes are twinkling with pain, depression and fear. There is also a trace of regret. "Nando, I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry, but I still have to tell you that if you tell anyone, you will never see me again." For the first time, she was so determined. With these words, mu shangyun didn''t hold her and coax her as ou nanduo expected. Instead, he turned around and left resolutely. She covered her face and sobbed her back. On onando''s heart bathed in love, there was a storm. Why? Why? Onando cried fiercely from the bottom of his heart. She would like to rush forward and ask her mother who is back and who is so terrible. Is this man more powerful than the Ou family? But she didn''t. It''s like being nailed to the floor. She squatted down, covered her mouth and sobbed. My mother has never been so determined to do a thing, never, she was reluctant to move her finger, even if she went to the room to uncover tile, even if she did not grow up, she was fooling around with lujue. Mu shangyun every time in addition to holding her sleeping back, silently tears, said sorry for her, did not give her a good future, did not do anything.Every time she cried before, onando didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t move. She turned her back to her. When mu shangyun finished crying and left her room, she would sit up from the bed. There was a trace of guilt in her heart. Once, the most serious thing was that she provoked a noble son in Nancheng. That man was crazy and caught her mother and beat her up. Rao is so. Mu shangyun was not willing to say a heavy word. She just said to her daughter, "change it." Three words, such as heavy percussion in the heart. And she''s not going to mess with people with status. But this time, mu shangyun''s attitude is very abnormal. The people she meets must be demons. They must be people who make her totally overwhelmed and even hurt their mother and daughter. This kind of thing, even if she asked, she would not get any answer. Onando''s eyes are red. Can''t say, can''t tell him. The bitterness at the bottom of my heart drowned the happiness in my brain, and suppressed her beautiful vision with an unparalleled situation. At this time, the master of ceremonies sounded warm and loud voice in the sky. "Next, let''s invite Ou Shaozhu to come on stage and invite his female companion to dance the first opening dance." The sound of the master of ceremonies made onando stand up. She wiped her tears, stood in the same place, stroked her messy hair, and ran towards the dance floor. When she arrived, the scene was full of people. The outermost circle is the men waiting on the front line of the battlefield. As for women, mature, young and green, they surround the middle circle layer by layer. Ou nanduo wants to squeeze in, but he finds that everyone is too tight and tight. If he wants to get in, he can''t move forward. "Little Miss -" ou nanduo looks back and sees morsen. "Miss, please follow me." Morson is serious. The bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart moved. Did ou shaohuang ask him to pick her up? Take her in to watch him dance with others, or want to take her away from the scene, don''t let her see the scene of his love affair with others? Chapter 784 Onando followed morsen''s steps forward. The direction of walking is not outward, but towards the core of the circle. She had a little doubt. Does uncle think she can be calm and generous when she sees him dancing with others? I''m sorry. She''s not like that. The trouble is light. Step by step into the crowd, and finally stood in the front row. With all the people''s intense and hot emotions and the MC''s enthusiastic praise, ou shaohuang came step by step from the rear. At this moment, he and a humanoid hygroscopic device reaped the eyes of the men and women present one by one. Polished by the light, ou shaohuang is wearing a white suit. If it''s not for his cool eyes and noble atmosphere, people will see narcissism and frivolity. Only ou shaohuang can wear such a noble and proud white suit. His cold and deep eyes are full of the meaning of "don''t be near strangers", and his chin is slightly raised to express the usual arrogance and superciliousness of the European family. Standing in the light, in the middle of the origin, he is like the God who dominates everything. Many women are bubbling with love. Ou shaohuang just appeared, and when he had noble gold, he enthusiastically said in a loud voice: "Ou Shao, Ou Shao, choose me, choose me, I''ll call you crazy." Once this is said, other talents are not willing to be outdone. One by one, Huachi is manic, roaring and shouting, one after another. At first, there were reserved ladies from all walks of life, but they could still maintain the noble etiquette. Gradually, they found that if they did not enter the noisy team, they would be buried by these women who ignored the etiquette. They are not willing to start shouting. Onando has never seen such a crazy young lady. It''s amazing. His eyes fell on ou shaohuang. It was this evil that made the scene so out of control. It''s killing. Fortunately, she had a month to go before she got close to the water. Otherwise, she would chase him like this group of women It''s just, who will he choose? Onando was nervous for a moment. "Don''t be too quiet, everyone." The emcee laughed and joked. The sound of stereo 3D sound is extraordinary, and the noise of people will be suppressed soon. There was a moment of silence. Standing in the middle of the crowd, ou shaohuang''s face was as cold as ice and frost from beginning to end, just like the mysterious dragon on the eaves, perched on the top, but did not say a word. For a moment, people were suddenly frightened by ou shaohuang''s indifference and mystery. He''s too cold, too deep. No one can understand what he thinks in his heart, and no one can predict what he will do next. All of a sudden, they are so nervous that they can''t control themselves. "Everybody..." Finally, ou shaohuang picked up the microphone, the voice through the hands of a small device, outside the cold and cold sound. "Today, the rules change." He said slowly. Change the rules? Everyone looked at each other. In the past, ou shaohuang used to be the home court, just like the emperor''s selection of concubines, who was on the stage to accompany the prince to dance an opening dance. Some people also know that this is more or less determined by the interests. It is often the family that contributed the most to the European style the year before. So, one year, it was an 8-year-old child who accompanied Ou Shao in the opening dance. That scene deeply stimulated countless talents. With this idea in mind, Huang Linglong, the daughter of the Huang family, looks expectantly at Ou shaohuang. She is reserved, noble, elegant and beautiful. In the crowd, a look on the special dazzling outstanding. Hearing ou shaohuang say that the rules should be changed, it attracted countless people''s hearts. Huang Linglong''s face changed slightly. Don''t you play by the rules? What does he want to do? "Today, I have a lion doll here. Now I throw it with my eyes closed. Whoever I throw it on will be the winner." Ou shaohuang road. A word startled everyone. "From now on, everyone''s standing position is not allowed to move or change. It''s fair competition." He added. Huang Linglong almost cried. She was standing behind ou shaohuang The woman standing in the front is the most excited. According to people''s habits, it''s either forward or backward, so people on both sides hope the most. With all kinds of thoughts and speculations in his heart, ou shaohuang began to move. People raised their hands to grab the lion doll.Ou shaohuang closed his eyes slowly. When ou nanduo looks at his actions, she feels sad. She''s on the side of Ou shaohuang. She can''t move for a moment. Her aunts are like cannibals. When dealing with the matter of robbing men, the fierce women should not keep their enthusiasm and attempt too obvious. Whew - the lion doll flies out. When people want to rob, the doll suddenly falls into a girl''s heart. The lion''s head is hanging in the middle of the girl''s skirt. It looks like an improper guy. One leg is still on the girl''s heart. "Ah -" "how could she be a little girl?" "Whose daughter is she?" "No, my chance has been taken away." ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo looks surprised, shocked to pick up the lion doll, how also can''t believe all this is true. She''s the one who won the election! Is There was a strange look in her eyes. I don''t think they did something. Sure enough, as soon as I picked it up, the lion doll was a little different. But she held the doll firmly, went to the crowd and forced them to say, "sorry, sorry, I really didn''t know it would be me, coincidence, coincidence." This bright face with a machine gun and oily words in his mouth made thousands of gold angry. But no one dares to question it. In front of him, ou shaohuang, like a bottle of Buddha, strongly and fiercely suppressed the scene, which made people dare not have half a voice of opposition. Ou nanduo came out and stood opposite ou shaohuang. He is like a prince, standing on the road of her life, waiting for her to come. I''m not born, I''m old. But he is still outstanding, in a group of uncles, did not become a middle-aged greasy version, more like a mature teenager, so that her heart and mind are all gone! If mom doesn''t stop her from revealing her secret, maybe tonight is the turning point of their fate. Ou shaohuang stood in the same place, the blood in his heart was churning and shouting, but his normal face didn''t make any waves. Because he pitied her, even if he had a lot of feelings in his heart, he had to suppress the waves and behave like a uncle to a little girl. His body does not move, even the eyes are clear, but the small sample of onando is all absorbed by him. The girl''s fingers hook, holding the lion doll''s strength, which did not escape his sight. At this moment, he was like a god standing on the edge of a high cliff, occupying the top of her and watching her every move. Chapter 785 Onando stepped forward step by step. Her smile is like a flower, just like the most dazzling manjushahua in the boundless night, with endless suction, people want to come forward to embrace her and ravage her. In full view of the public, ou nanduo''s hand caught up with Ou shaohuang''s big palm. As soon as she fell into his arms, the pretty girl was as shy as a pure angel who didn''t know the world. She raised her big eyes and said innocently, "uncle, I can''t dance. Please forgive me." Looking at her make-up, a pair of cheap also sell good little appearance, ou shaohuang fingers tight tight tight, grasp the back of her hand, make her slightly painful. He can''t spoil himself in public. It''s fun. The bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart suddenly had some bad thoughts. One foot on his shoe. "Wow, where''s the dirt? Do you want to step on ou Shao''s feet like this? If I go up, I''ll be a thousand times better than her." Huang Linglong was very angry. She heard the women around her shouting and jealousy, but she didn''t show half the bitterness. "So what? It''s also her luck, isn''t it? " A "luck" is to attract the envy of countless celebrities. Ou nanduo felt everyone''s hot eyes. She laughed at the deep and cold eyes of Shang ou shaohuang and said in a low voice, "uncle, you are really popular. The wild bees and butterflies are coming wave by wave. What can you do if you say you are so popular? Which woman is so unlucky to marry you When she said this, she looked very hurt, resentful and gloating. Ou shaohuang''s heart was burning. He wanted to make a doll out of this little thing. It''s just that she doesn''t stop being bad. Stepping on his feet is nothing, she also deliberately wriggles her waist, and the subtle movements flash with unspeakable charm, especially the big eyes. Flickering pupil, full of innocent and moving atmosphere, as if like a natural witch, make him breathe more tightly. The dance steps are out of order. The heart is more confused. "Uncle, I was very happy when I was backstage just now." Onando winked at him deliberately. The radian of his lips was like a bad fox. The deep and disastrous attraction permeated his heart. Her words reminded him of the unfinished storm in the backstage room. In an instant, ou shaohuang''s heart beat very hard. His eyes narrowed, a flash, will onando waist down, he close to her ear moment, deep and dangerous warning sound into her eardrum. "Little demon, if you do anything wrong, you will die tonight." Punish her! Punish her! At this moment, the words in my heart are just these words, nothing. The dance steps became faster and faster. Before the end of her bad breath, onando was dragged by him and forced to finish the dance. In the end, her steps were almost floating in the air. Feeling the strong smell of hormones coming out of a man''s body, onando laughs like a little mouse. Charming and enchanting. The girl''s heart opened a bright and warm flower. With all the attention, ou shaohuang finally completed the ceremony. He stood up, nodded to the crowd and said, "play to your heart''s content." Then he said to onandot, "you go to play first, and I''ll pick you up after a while." Onando nodded. She thought of one thing and suddenly asked, "is it difficult that you used to dance with different daughters every year? Good luck, handsome man. If I had such a good chance, I would never let go of thousands of uncles, and I would be fascinated by them. " Knock! Ou shaohuang hit her on the finger. "You wait for me." He said in a cold voice. With that, he turned around, stepped forward, and rushed backstage. Must go to drink a glass of ice water, suppress the heart of the fire, in case of exposure will harm her. The girl doesn''t know anything, and she keeps on doing it badly. He was protecting her. She didn''t feel anything. Ou nanduo bit his lip and said in a low voice, "just wait. Who''s afraid of who?" She took him by the arm. "You say, who was the last Qianjin?" She asked. In the opening dance, men and women are so close to each other that the thought of him dancing face to face with other women makes one''s heart fluctuate. Morson saw through onando''s jealousy. He said quietly: "in the past, it was not Shaozhu who danced every time. Except one year when a child was elected, Shaozhu came on stage. Other times, it was Shaozhu who danced. The dancers were all other people."Little Lord has a habit of cleanliness. How can he let other women get close to him? Onando He is the first person. Hearing morsen''s reply, onando''s heart was bubbling. The next second, she realized later that when she was dancing just now, did she go too far? Knowing that he couldn''t show any special to her, she kept on trying to distract him and distract him. Fortunately Uncle held back. She laughed, before the haze of this moment to go more than half, squeezed into the crowd, began to eat, play. It''s a pity that there''s no good friend lujue here. Otherwise, they can talk about his collapse. Since she gave Lu Jue a bad idea last time, I don''t know if that guy has done anything. But here even Gu didn''t show up. It''s boring and boring. "Well, are you from the o family?" Behind her, a woman in a big red evening dress appeared, looking at onando with a jealous look on her face. "Who are you? What''s up? Auntie - "Ou nanduo is not welcome. Women''s contempt is too clear to be ignored. This angered onando. Little girl has never been the master of shriveled. She couldn''t see anyone look at herself with this kind of look. Onando raised his face and pointed his nose at the woman. Ah Aunt. Huang Linglong is going to be angry. She''s only 29 years old. Why does onando call herself aunt. "I''ll have a good knowledge of who your parents are if you shout her out." Huang Linglong said. When facing a man, she can be as reserved as a lotus on the mountain. To the woman, Huang Linglong is a bee with stings, see not pleasing to the eye, will use her stings to tie a bar. The woman succeeded in provoking her. O''nando can''t see anyone bring his parents with him. In that case, don''t blame her. "Aunt, ah, look at you. When you get angry, even the law lines are deepened. It''s so ugly. Your jealous appearance is so ugly that it explodes. Moreover, your brow bone is romantic. At first sight, you have to stay in the spare tire even when you get married. Tut tut, I just don''t know who will be more unlucky?" Onando looks like a magic wand. Chapter 786 In the crowd, some people didn''t like Huang Linglong. The Huang family made the biggest contribution last year, but they used some means to suppress other families. It''s a family secret. If we don''t talk, we are also dissatisfied. Now I heard onandot''s voice, and everyone gathered around. "Smelly girl, you dare to splash my dirty water. You are tired of living. Don''t think that you have a dance with Ou Shao. You can ask other people on the scene who are not better than you and who are more suitable for ou Shao. Look at what you are doing on the spot and what do you turn Ou Shao into?" Huang Linglong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as she saw that everyone was dissatisfied with herself, she shifted her attention. Everyone is a woman. Whoever dances with Ou Shao is a bull''s-eye. In this way, the women''s eyes looking at onando were deep envy. Onando gave a cold smile. She''s in the mud. You''ve beaten her. Are you afraid of eggs? "Auntie, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. Look at your face. Is there anything on it Marry Ou Shao. " "What''s more, I''m 18 years old and I haven''t taken the college entrance examination yet." O''nando is 18 years old. Instantly, the faces of the people present changed. Maybe she''s right. Onando is only 18 years old, just like the 8-year-old child a few years ago. He doesn''t have any threat at all, just like a game played by Ou Shao. If the winner is Huang Linglong, it will be different. Everyone is not convinced by the people around him, and 18-year-old onando is the safest and most suitable candidate. She''s not even old enough to get a license. "In my opinion, Huang''s family wants to enter European style enterprises and become a leader. Huang''s mind is too obvious." "When Huang Linglong came here, she regarded herself as a hostess, as if this was her home. I don''t know who gave her the face, which made her so big." "It''s really a scheming girl. We didn''t want to come to find fault with the little girl. If she didn''t have a ghost in her heart, how could she come to find trouble with a little girl?" ¡­¡­ The murmur in the crowd was like poking a hornet''s nest. Huang Linglong''s face was green and white for a while, but she didn''t recover for a long time. She never thought that a little girl should hit her face so easily. Just when Huang Linglong tried to fight back, ou nanduo suddenly said: "Auntie, you see your * is too big. In my experience, most of them have been implanted in water bags. I can''t help telling you that fake * feels terrible. Let alone men don''t like it, even women don''t like it..." With that, she picked up a cocktail, took a sip, turned and walked out. Huang Linglong screamed with anger. After the reminder of onando, the eyes of the people around her all fell on the position of her heart. At that moment, she felt like a monkey in the zoo, being watched mercilessly. She was so angry that she stamped out of the crowd. "How are you? Do you know who Huang Linglong is? If you offend her like this, in case she becomes your nephew''s daughter-in-law, you can''t be killed by her? " Zuo Nan has a rambling tone. He is not interested in the front part of the celebration of the Ou family, but the reception at the back is his most exciting part every year. He can catch countless moving girls here every year. Seeing the quarrel between Ou nanduo and Huang Linglong, he wanted to stand up, but somehow he wanted to see the fighting power of the little girl. Sure enough, I didn''t let him down. Ou nanduo''s mouth is very sharp. It''s more open than ordinary gold. He pokes his heart or something. He comes with his mouth open. Looking at Huang Linglong''s anger, Zuo Nan can''t stand being amused by her. "It''s not certain who will die? I said you are not worried about salty radish. With this heart, it''s better to marry a daughter-in-law and go home to hold her baby. I''m not young, uncle. " Onando glanced at him. Although Zuo Nan is a little younger than ou shaohuang, he is still in his third year. If he does not marry his daughter-in-law, he will change his girlfriend every month. This is a matter of God. "When I''m young, I''ll be addicted to you." Zuo Nan has an injured tone. Onando didn''t care about him. He turned around and left. Just as she was about to leave, Zuo Nan grabbed her arm and said to her, "look, does your elder brother look at Huang Linglong''s daughter-in-law? You see, your eldest nephew has also been drawn into their circle. It seems that this marriage will be made up. " Ou nanduo smelled the words and looked not far away along Zuo Nan''s line of sight. Sure enough, Huang Linglong''s anger was gone a moment ago. Now she is just like a rich family. She is sensible and elegant. From time to time, she lowered her head to smile. When she faced ou shaohuang, she even showed her little daughter''s coyness.Women''s posture, men around women rotation, there is no end of the meaning. Especially Ou Zhifeng, the expression of joy, not to mention more eye-catching. Huang is also a look at the family''s expression, almost hold ou shaohuang''s hand, gossiping. "How''s it going? I said, will Huang Linglong be your nephew''s daughter-in-law? She is the most wanted daughter in the circle of celebrities. Before, the royal family of Fusa also put Huang Linglong on the list of candidates for imperial concubine. However, the Huang family politely refused, saying that Huang Linglong had a sweetheart. It turned out that her sweetheart was Ou little. No wonder she dared to refuse the royal family of Fusa. " Left South Road. Onando''s face changed. She suddenly looked left South, staring at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a big man. I said you want to marry Aunt Huang. Otherwise, how can you ask so much?" How bad the tone is. She held the lion doll in her little hands and was about to tear it to pieces. Zuo Nan smiles. "Why are you so angry? Although your eldest nephew is nominally lower than you, he is at least at the rank of uncle, and you don''t need your consent to choose his daughter-in-law. " He looked at onando. All the time, he felt that nanduo was a little strange. She seemed to be open and enthusiastic, but sometimes she was too indifferent to others. For example, every time he was thrown face, or not to face. He had always been confident in his masculine charm, but he was not reconciled to being defeated by Lu Jue''s sissy. Unintentionally, he saw that lujue was interested in men, and immediately he suspected that there should be someone else in ounanduo''s heart. Who is that man? Zuo Nan couldn''t figure it out. The girl was not too close to any man except her nephew. Ou nanduo looked back and said with a smile, "yes, he wants to marry a woman, but I can''t help it. But Huang Linglong just aimed at me. You can see that if she becomes my nephew''s daughter-in-law, can''t she kill me? You have to help me Chapter 787 ¡°NO£¡¡± Left South waving. He couldn''t understand at once. Is it because Huang Linglong hates sabotage or "Can you help me? It''s OK not to help. Anyway, last time you were drunk, lujue just took some pictures of someone dancing with someone naked. Tut Tut, that model is too small. I just took it out and shared it with others. " Onando road. Zuo Nan: "count, count you ruthless!" Every time they had dinner, onando and lujue would try their best to drink him. People were drunk. What they would do and how they could control it. He had no doubt of onando''s words. "Tell me, how can I help you?" Left South breathing. Ou nanduo said a few words in his ear, which made Zuo Nan shake his head again and again. Under the coercion and inducement of the other party, he had to nod his head. "You''ll kill me if you do that." Cried Zuo Nan. Onando took out his cell phone and shook it. "When you do, I''ll delete the photo." She said. Left South tear eye. As a hero, he straightened his collar and walked towards the circle of Ou shaohuang and his son. As soon as he went up, Zuo Nan began to compliment Huang Linglong. "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. It''s as dazzling as the stars in nine days. Tut Tut, look at the skin, look at the eyebrows and look at the figure. It''s a great blessing to marry you." Zuo Nan kept exclaiming. When ou Zhifeng heard what he said, his view of Zuo Nan changed for the first time. "Do you hear me? If Zuo Nan has vision, you can learn. " He said to his son. Huang Linglong is in full bloom. She tried to suppress the excitement of laughing, and her eyebrows and eyes fainted with a joyful smile. "Thank you very much." She chuckled. "No, no, it''s not a compliment. At the first sight I saw you, I was moved by your heart. My love for you was as earthshaking as that of Jiutian Xuannv..." Zuo Nanyue said that the faces of the people at the scene were changeable. Huang''s family doesn''t matter. Huang Linglong hears Zuo Nan''s confession and looks at Ou shaohuang with one eye to see if he is jealous. Men are aggressive. The more challenging women are, the more they want to pursue. With a man like ou shaohuang, he should cherish her more. Ou Zhifeng looks very ugly. A moment ago, the change of Zuo Nan suddenly entered the 18th floor of hell. "Where did you come from? Get out of here. Don''t make trouble here." He said unhappily. Is it easy for the Ou family to marry a daughter-in-law? Today, Zuo Nan didn''t bring his eyes out of the house, and he robbed his son of a woman. "Zuo Nan, are you tired of being here with your sister? Get over here -- "onando, with his waist in, screamed like a tigress. Zuo Nan, who has been under pressure, heard the curse of Ou nanduo, and his heart was speechless. He immediately looked frightened and said to the people, "sorry, the female tiger at home has found out. I have to run away first. Go on, go on. Ha ha, Miss Huang, don''t worry about what happened just now. Just think I''m a fart and let it go." As soon as he passed, onando held Zuo Nan''s ear and scolded the family man. "You also give me everywhere bubble sister, go, don''t kneel to wear the keyboard, don''t want to go out." Onando grabbed him by the ear and took the man away from the scene. As soon as they left, ou shaohuang''s face was gloomy. "Excuse me. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, he turned and left, regardless of Ou Zhifeng''s rebuke. "Ou Shao -" Huang Linglong''s face changed. She just wanted to come forward to hold his arm, but was hurt by the action of men such as snakes and scorpions, especially the other side''s fierce tiger, whose sight was frightening and murderous. My heart and liver were stabbed by this cold awn and scared to retreat step by step. Too much gas, too much murderous. Huang Linglong has never seen such a disgusting look on any man. Her mature woman''s heart was stabbed black and blue. Ou nanduo just took Zuo Nan away from the meeting, and Zuo Nan rushed to kiss her. Without waiting for Zuo nan to turn into a hungry wolf, ou nanduo''s hoof went up and kicked him in the thigh, which made him cry in pain. "What a cruel heart! How can you hurt me so much? If I had not sacrificed my life just now, how could I have interrupted their marriage talk? You know what a terrible look he has in his eyes. It''s like eating me. " Zuo Nan covers his leg and cries out. When he was ready to bow hard and make persistent efforts to beat xiaoxianhua down, and let the naughty girl be conquered by his strong male charm, a cold sight fell on his face. "Xiao Huang, why are you here? Don''t you want any of your beauties? " Ou nanduo dodged the second attack of Zuo Nan.Ou shaohuang looks at Zuo Nan coldly. His sight is as cold as a dagger coming out of his sheath. He wants to shoot Zuo Nan through his heart. Suddenly the cold air came. Zuo Nan was all hairy when he saw him. "Ou Shao, Hei hei, you''re all right. I have a deep relationship with Nando..." This words haven''t finished, a murderous spirit rolls on the face, make left South this lie Leng is to spread not to go down. "Not yet." Ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo and his tone is icy to the bone. Like a little girl who made a mistake, ou nanduo went to ou shaohuang with a drooping head and a helpless face. "Things that don''t obey." Sweep the girl''s eyes out of the room and let him shut them down. "South Flower -" Zuo Nan was anxious. He wanted to go forward to keep ou nanduo, but he didn''t know that Ou shaohuang''s step was one. "Kill, ouch --" Zuo Nan rolled all over the floor in pain. Ou shaohuang leaned over and his cold and awe inspiring eyes fell on him like swords and guns. He stretched out his hand and grasped Zuo Nan''s collar. Danger is approaching. Zuo Nan feels his heart will stop beating. Generally, Ou Shao doesn''t get angry. He didn''t expect to get angry. It''s so terrible and seeping. There was a cold sweat on his back. "Listen clearly, if you mess with my family nanduo, I will not destroy your left family. Who can and who can''t? I don''t know you are a pig brain." With his fingers loosened, ou shaohuang patted Zuo Nan''s folded collar. This action made Zuo Nan feel the suffocation of death. He had never felt ou shaohuang''s cruelty so deeply. At this moment, he realized that he had kicked the hard plate. Ou shaohuang stood up. He regained his usual calmness and self-reliance, and looked as if nothing had happened. Zuo Nan could hardly tell which side was the true face of Ou shaohuang. "Not yet? Do you want to keep making out with him here? " Ou shaohuang is not angry with Ou nanduo. Onando sticks out his tongue. She stepped forward, suddenly turned back and made a grimace towards Zuo Nan, whispered: "I''ll send you the photos." Chapter 788 With a hint, Zuo Nan turns on his mobile phone and sees a picture of him lying on the sofa drunk and naked, talking to a beautiful woman Wow, he was cheated by a little girl. Good job, onando. You wait for me. You can''t relax until you are caught. Before also with a bit of joking ingredients, at this moment, Zuo Nan played 120000 serious, he will mobile phone a series of women''s numbers to delete. Put forward the name of onando, remark: Beloved goddess. ¡­¡­ Zuo Nan''s change of mind is not within the scope of Ou nanduo''s thinking. She carefully follows ou shaohuang and looks at the smelly face king to see if he cares about the play he made with Zuo Nan. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, ou shaohuang suddenly pulled her into a narrow and narrow corner, put her on the wall, supported her with his arm and encircled her head. He fingers a probe, hook her chin, lift her pretty face son, to her a pair of star eyes. "If you want to play in the future, don''t send out Zuo Nan. He''s so rotten that no one believes him." No, no one believes it? Onando''s stuttering eyes jammed. "You were acting, too?" She asked tentatively. The question did not get his reply, but got the man''s sinking, kissing her lips. The breath is intertwined, just like the White Swan, twining, twining The man gave her a hard kiss, slowly raised a pair of deep eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "I have nothing special about the gold of the Huang family. She is the sales champion of European style jewelry in the last year. As a leader, if you don''t show the attitude of being a family member properly, you don''t deserve to sit in this position. Don''t think about it too much." Seeing the grandiose performance of Ou nanduo, Ou Zhifeng may believe it, but he can''t hide it from Ou shaohuang. Although he didn''t stare at her for a moment, the remaining light at the end of the eye clearly saw the vinegar at the bottom of the little girl''s eyes. If Lu Jue is the one standing here today, maybe he will really be in the play. However, it is necessary to break Zuo Nan''s thought. "Oh, I see. I won''t think about it in the future." For the first time, onando heard him explain that. This big man never disdains to explain his own behavior and his own voice, but he does it as if he treats his wife. To tell you the truth, onando was a little moved at the same time. The slightest change of him was captured by her, and a trace of pride came out of his heart. "Well, what if your father wants you to marry her?" She pursed. Ou shaohuang was dumbfounded. Xiaonizi is xiaonizi. It''s so clear. I''m still careful here. "No His indifferent eyes gradually softened. When he looked at onando, he no longer looked at the little girl, but at the little woman in front of him with a man''s eyes. "Huang''er, my aunt knows that you are the best to me." Ou nanduo kisses ou shaohuang in the face. "Well, I still have some social activities. Don''t worry, there are no women. Wait for me in the evening. " He whispered in her ear. When I come back in the evening These words were hot and hot, and onando blushed and his neck was thick in an instant. She covered her face, did not see the movement of Ou shaohuang leaving, and kept her posture still. When the others left far away, onando collected his emotions and left. She left the corner without feeling it. And in the corner that she didn''t notice, Huang Linglong covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry out. She had blood flowing back all over her body and could hardly believe her eyes. How can ou shaohuang tell his own Aunt. No, no, it can''t be true. However, I saw with my own eyes that Ou shaohuang looked at Ou nanduo with a man''s eyes and saw him kiss her with his own eyes. With Ou shaohuang''s vigilance, he could not have found someone around him, but he just didn''t find out because he devoted all his heart to the little girl. So shocked, she, she forgot to take photos and leave evidence. When she was about to collapse, a man appeared in front of her. "What do you see?" Huang Linglong flustered way: "I, I, I see everything." "You come with me." That''s humane. "Good." Huang Linglong nodded, followed the man''s steps and left the scene. She can''t stay here any longer. She has no doubt that she will expose ou shaohuang''s love affair with Ou nanduo in public. For all this, onando has no sense, she has been thinking carefully, thinking about the date in the evening, a heart will thump. After playing for a while, she sent a message to ou shaohuang. Accompanied by Jiang Xia, she left the venue one step ahead of time and returned to Ou Jiabao.After going back, she stayed in her bedroom and didn''t go out. After taking a bath, he took out a bottle of summer anti mosquito toilet water and wiped it on his body. Then he lay down and waited for the return of Ou shaohuang. At the beginning, she was still conscious, and her mind was racing. It was all pictures of her and Ou shaohuang together. Gradually, she became unconscious and fell into a deep sleep. Sleeping in the dark, she suddenly felt a hand swimming, like a snake winding up, making her goose bumps all the way up. "Well, huang''er, don''t make trouble." Onandot chuckles at the tunnel. Hiss - a feeling of itching and pain came from the body. Onando, who had been sleepy, woke up from his dream and saw a huge figure on his body. "Little villain!" Ou shaohuang hissed. He raised his eyes and looked at her sleepy, breathing heavily. "It''s not bad. Just say it when you think about it. I''ll satisfy you." Onando was sleepless all of a sudden. She had a playful smile on her face. With a movement of his finger, ou shaohuang pinched her neck and said sharply in his eyes, "if it''s not bad, how can I miss you when I see you?" The man who suffocates is even more terrible. Ou nanduo said with a smile: "Xiao huanghuang, you really let your aunt love you to death. In this life, you are not allowed to do this kind of thing with other people, only with me!" Like the declaration of sovereignty, she imprinted on his heart. Ou shaohuang''s eyes shrank, and his breath was already like a hot-air balloon. No longer can''t control, he whetted her way: "well, I''ll only have little villain you in my life." After some entanglement, onando was so tired that his waist was swollen. She lay limply in his arms. Her mind is completely empty. At this moment, she just wants to have a good sleep to make up for the tiredness at this moment. Ou shaohuang simply washed her and went to bed. Looking at her as clever as a lamb, ou shaohuang''s eyes are full of spoils. He put his hand through her neck, took her into his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and whispered, "you said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter?" Chapter 789 Ou nanduo narrowed his eyes and pillowed his arm. The beauty of the bottom of his heart dissipated, and an indescribable heaviness floated to his heart. Don''t say it! Can''t say! No way! Onando went into his arms, leaned close to his ribs, and whispered, "nothing. I just want to make an appointment with you. Why, can''t I?" The color of Ou shaohuang''s eyes deepened. His fingers brushed her cheek, a faint voice into her ears: "nothing can''t, you about, I come naturally." I''ll come without an appointment. At this time, onando raised his head, a small face with a big smile. "You say, if I''m not related to you by blood, what will you do?" She raised her elbow and looked at his handsome face, waiting for his reply. There was no evil ruffian or playful in his bright eyes. He was a serious little boy. Ou shaohuang seldom saw this look on her face. He didn''t think much and said, "no if." From the day he decided to go to hell, he didn''t think of other possibilities. Erection is a kind of disaster, which will make people greedy, and the devil will plant a seed in his heart, which will become uncontrollable. Ou Nan duo''s face darkened and threatened: "do you say it or not? I''ll bite you if you don''t say it. " "Bite ~ ~" when the word "bite ~ ~" comes out of a man''s mouth, it''s full of lingering sound and imagination. Pop! Ou nanduo released his hand, slapped him on his abdominal muscle and said in a loud voice: "Huang Er, uncle, Xiao Huang Huang, just say it, say it? If you don''t tell me, I think you just want to play with me. " A swift and violent action came, turning over ou nanduo. A big palm fell on her thigh. Ou shaohuang bullied her body and covered her back. A cold and cold voice exploded in her ears. "Little witch, you are the cause of all this." The man is so hateful. Play? This is the first time in his life. The man in question is very dissatisfied. He is very angry. Big hands on her. "No ~ ~, I just want to hear what you say and see if you think the same as me." Onando''s voice is dumb. Even when being bullied by him, his body turns pink gradually, but he still can''t cover the haze in his words. Ou shaohuang knows that something is wrong with the little girl tonight. He turned her over again. Sure enough, the bottom of onando''s eyes was full of sadness. It was the grievance and heartbreak after being rejected, even a little bit of despair. Holding her face, ou shaohuang did not understand why she was so sad. Lips kiss her forehead, magnetic voice like landing piano sound general charming. "Naturally, it''s the first time to make our relationship public, and then we''ll get engaged. When you go to college, we''ll have a wedding," he replied When he said this, his face became deeper and deeper, and the bottom of his eyes became colder and colder. Suppose, it is really a sad thing. Compared with reality, it is easier to despair. He held her face and coaxed her: "don''t think too much. I can do everything I promise you. Marriage and I are never necessary things. They can''t be given to you or anyone else. " Onando was saddened by his words. Her big eyes were suddenly attacked by water and became tearful. "Why are you so wronged?" In a hurry, ou shaohuang hugged her, patted her on the back and coaxed her. He didn''t face any women, even his sisters, and he never got close to them. Onando has always been like a proud peacock, proud and arrogant, and even a bit of weed like perseverance. He has never seen her cry so sad. For a moment, he was in a mess. It''s painful and anxious. "Don''t cry, good, good. I''ll cook noodles for you." He said. At the beginning, onando, who was crying all the time, laughed and puffed when he heard that the man had cooked noodles for her. With a tearful smile, it is more pity. Ou shaohuang stretched his finger to wipe the tears on her cheek and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, be good, be good --" PA! Onando slapped him on the back of the hand. "I''m not a three-year-old boy. What do you say? It''s harsh." Her nose was sour, but she was amused by his stiff and flustered appearance. Ou Shao anxiously took her into his arms, gently stroked her back and said in a low voice, "you''re smiling." Poof! Onando was laughing again.Lost to him. Uncle is terrible and lovely. She picked up her mood, hugged him by the waist and said to him, "then we''ll enjoy every day together, OK? I promise you that I will never ask you such stupid questions again. " "Well." Ou shaohuang''s mood is surging, but ou nanduo doesn''t feel it. She understood that he was a serious and realistic man. Without any hope, he never assumes or fantasizes. He only uses his actions to do all kinds of budgeting in his mind. One of his IFS came from a more painful state of mind. However, it was also an answer that completely dispelled the idea of onando taking a risk. It seems that she still has to continue to be his aunt and live the secret love between her aunt and huang''er. After that night, ou shaohuang would come to her bedroom every night and every time when he was at home. He would hang out with her for a moment, even for an hour, and he would lay and hold her for a while. Time has gradually come to the end of the year. The Ou family started the most lively and centralized annual ceremony. Mu shangyun originally planned to go home on the second day of the lunar new year, but his father was ill, so he called to let them go home early. December 28, travel day. Onando packed his clothes and sat on the big bed in the bedroom, not wanting to move at all. Jiang Xia is waiting outside the door. "Don''t come in. I''ll come out when I handle something." Onando orders Jiang Xia. Jiang Xia naturally inherited it. In the room. Onando raised his cell phone and looked at it. After the message was sent, there was no reply. Ou shaohuang has not been at home since yesterday, and he did not even go home to rest at night. She missed him, and she was going crazy. At this time, covering the door, Ou Zhifeng gave orders to the housekeeper. "You clean up well. I asked shaohuang to go to country A. if there''s something urgent, everything for the Mu family is ready. Don''t be careless." "Yes, sir." The last hope of onando''s heart finally died out. She climbed from the cave to ou shaohuang''s bedroom, left something under the quilt and went back to her room. "All right, let''s go." O''nanduo to Jiangxia road. Chapter 790 Ou nanduo and mu shangyun were seen off by Ou''s driver and rushed to a small village in Nancheng. In the past, when mu shangyun and Ou nanduo went back to the countryside for the Chinese new year, they usually went there the same day and came back the next day. Sometimes they would go back a little bit before the Chinese New Year and never go there. This time back home, onando felt a different mood. Sitting in the car, he kept silent. She opened the window and put her arm under the window, blowing the cold wind outside. The wind blows on the face, cold and secluded, but it just suppresses the thoughts of explosion in the heart. I miss him. I think in my heart, in my lungs, in every cell in my brain, there is a name: Ou shaohuang. But she hasn''t seen him for two days. The men and women in the period of sweet love, where can withstand this separation, Miss become unforgettable. "Nando, don''t you feel well?" Mu shangyun pulled his daughter''s sleeve and asked with concern. Since she got on the bus, her daughter has been in a state of depression and haggard, as if she had experienced a serious illness. This appearance worries mu shangyun. Onando breathed a sigh into the sky and turned back to his mother with a naughty and relaxed smile. "No, it''s very good." She said. When mu shangyun heard this, he was silent. Since the last confrontation with her daughter, she felt that her daughter''s open heart seemed to be closed. She, she is also for the good of her daughter. That person is not powerful, but that is a bastard, will destroy them. Hiding under the big tree of Ou''s family, the man didn''t dare to come near and hurt nanduo. In case, in case the secret is revealed, not to mention that Ouya is the first to jump out, I''m afraid that Ou Zhifeng, the current head of the Ou family, will be the first to drive their mother and daughter out of the house. At present, due to the little relationship with the old man, even if ou Zhifeng hates their mother and daughter most, he won''t touch them. But if not Mu shangyun shivered. The sky in the countryside is high, vast and clean. Ou nanduo doesn''t rule out staying here occasionally for a few days. After all, the clarity and purity in the mountains are incomparable to the city. Since ou shaohuang began to pay attention to Mu''s hometown, a two-story western style house has been built at the foot of the continuous mountains. Not to mention the luxurious decoration, even the road from the mountain to the outside has been repaired, which is comparable to the national road. As soon as onando came back, he went to his bedroom on the second floor. It has to be said that the people sent by ou shaohuang are really amazing. Her bedroom furnishings are lively and low-key luxury, the corner of the wall is gold-plated, the door is gilded, every place has a delicate special. A princess bed is not much worse than the one she lives in ojiabao. As soon as onando came in, he lay on the bed. Near noon, mu shangyun called her down to dinner. The wide table was full of aunts, aunts and other relatives in the village, but the highest position was Mufu in a wheelchair. He was also young, but his body was damaged, his legs and feet were injured, and he had to sit in a wheelchair. In addition, he took medicine for many years, and he became depressed. "Nando, when you come back, you''ll have to stay a few more days. It''s not easy to see one side in a year." Said Mufu. "All right, grandfather." Onando grinned cleverly. In the mountain village, some people used to look down on her mother. They said that mu shangyun was unmarried and gave birth, and her integrity was corrupt. They said that she was a wild seed, and there was no less abuse than outside. But since ou shaohuang built this building for Mu''s family, he repaired roads, sent servants to their homes, and delivered goods every three to five. The waste mu, who was called "Lao Lao Lao", became the envy of the whole village for a while. From then on, not only his father''s identity rose, but also onandou, who was called "wild seed", became the golden phoenix of the whole village. Flattery is popular. Ou nanduo doesn''t like her relatives very much. Before, I heard them talk about her and her mother behind her back. Only her grandfather is the only one who loves her daughter and takes care of her niece. Although he is not in good health, he is really a good father. He never says anything serious about his daughter. When people point their noses and scold him for not teaching his daughter well and not being qualified to be a father, his father is coughing, blushing and cursing with others. Mufu worked on the construction site in his early years, and he could get back a lot of money in a year. Unfortunately, in an accident, he not only injured his leg, but also was polluted by the waste gas from the construction site, which led to his physical dilapidation. After receiving the news that her husband was staying in the hospital, the wife with the children at home divorced Mufu with her Hukou book, and soon married a strong man from another village. "Nando, look, you are so young and beautiful, you are going to marry a noble man in Kyoto, aren''t you? This identity is really different. " An aunt said with a smile. On the table is a table prepared by mu shangyun after a busy morning, which is exquisite.On hearing his aunt''s words, onando picked up a chopstick of Australian prawns, put it in her bowl, and said with a smile, "aunt, this prawns is directly transported back from Australia by plane. One prawns is enough to cover the price of your new clothes for a year. Eat more and don''t choke." My aunt''s face changed slightly. She didn''t get an answer from onando, so she couldn''t sell her granddaughter. But the first time she saw such a charming and huge prawn, it was not an ordinary product. If it''s in my stomach, I''ll swallow it. "Shang Yun, can you and your man have another small one?" My aunt asked tentatively. We only know that mu shangyun married into the famous Ou family, but we don''t know who he married, so this question seems to be out of place. Pop! Ou nanduo threw the chopsticks and said to his aunt, "aunt, do you want to see me out of favor so soon? Come on, if you don''t want to eat, go away. I don''t have time to rub mushrooms with you. " Then she stood up. Mufu''s face is not good-looking, facing the humanity on the table: "my family Xiaoyun and Duoduo finally go home, you ask again, don''t come to take things, get out." As soon as he spoke, he coughed and his face turned red. "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s OK. It''s OK." Mu shangyun went forward to give his father a favorable mood. A table of people, one by one silent down, no longer speak, only a subtle look at each other''s eyes and the temptation. Onando said coldly, "don''t care so much. I don''t know how enthusiastic you are. Those who want to give it to the Ou family should give up this idea as soon as possible. What''s the lintel of the Ou family? Can our poor relatives come to beg at will? Don''t tear your face and make it look bad. " Without waiting for a few people to respond, she added: "although my mother is young, I don''t want her to give birth. I don''t want my younger brother and sister to rob me of things and my parents'' love, so don''t ask this kind of question again." Chapter 791 As a child, I have realized that the world is not a Chinese cabbage growing in the fertile soil, but a weed growing in the mountain. She had known the thoughts of her poor relatives very well. When I asked her mother if she was going to have a second child, I just wanted to know whether her mother''s position in the European family was stable and how long she could enjoy the benefits in the future. If they don''t enjoy it for long, they will continue to return to their usual arrogance, even worse. I asked her if she could marry a noble man in Kyoto in the future, but I wanted her to give them a good ladder to put her son and daughter into Kyoto and live a life of high class. That''s what they''re thinking, onando. She didn''t like to come back, and she didn''t want to see these people''s evil eyes. After a meal, all the people in the room finished the meal in a dull way. They didn''t make any more noise, and no one tried again. After the meal, they calmly took the delicious food and drink from mu shangyun. "Wow, here, what kind of milk is it? I''ve never seen it before." "Oh, this is the milk produced by the cows specially raised in the prairie. It costs 5000 when you mention it, but you still can''t buy it." As soon as mu shangyun''s words came out, the repressed emotions of the people present were all scattered. Each of them took more or less advantages before leaving the Mu family. "Xiao Yun, dad is so sorry for you." My father''s face hurt. As a child, mu shangyun took care of himself and his father who had been lying in bed for several years. When he finally got up, he would never stand up. The burden of the family is on mu shangyun''s small shoulder. "You are my father!" Mu shangyun said. Onando was sitting on the stairs. She saw the close communication between her mother and her grandfather. Her nose was sour. She also found that only when she was in front of her grandfather would she be like a normal woman. In the past, she was always too vigilant, too scrupulous, and even too repressive. My grandfather seems to be my mother''s spiritual support. For the first time, onando had doubts about his father. What kind of person is that? Let the mother pregnant, even at the age of 15, from then on no news, let the mother day after day into fear. Don''t guess. It must be a jerk! With this voice in his heart, onando began to conceive the way out for her and her mother in the future. You can''t hide in Ou''s house for a lifetime. They will come out to support themselves after all. She needs to be a little stronger, a little bigger. New year''s Eve. The ojiabao is brightly lit. The annual dinner is a grand prelude. Ou shaohuang came home an hour before the new year''s Eve dinner. As soon as he came back, he took out the key and opened the door. Habitually, he changed his clothes and sat down by the bed. The girl of Nando likes to sleep in his bed. Unconsciously, the fragrance of her body will always be left on the quilt. Lying inside, her nose is full of her smell. I went to country a these days. I heard that I had the news of my second uncle, but I didn''t expect to find out. Destined not to send nanduo back home, I don''t know how sad this girl is. He lifted the quilt and was attracted by an object underneath. The slender fingers picked up the lion doll. This is not the one he lost to her at the beginning, but a handmade lion doll. On the back of the doll, a few words were written in disorderly lines with stitches: fool huang''er. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are full of joy and pity. Fingers stroked the stitches on the doll, and every pinhole was messy, announcing the girl''s first time to do this kind of thing. But it''s obviously serious. The disorder at the beginning and the more and more convenient route behind reveal how arduous and firm onando was when he did this extremely difficult task. "Little fool." There is a deep smile on ou shaohuang''s lips. Unconsciously, he put the lion doll into his pocket, hid it and carefully collected it. "Young master, it''s time for new year''s dinner. Please come over." The housekeeper knocked at the door. "Well." Ou shaohuang tidies up his mood and comes out of his bedroom. The big dining table was full of people from two rooms, sitting around the table. He walked over and sat at the foot of Ou Zhifeng. Oz sat on the top. His solemn face was filled with a trace of sadness. On the table, there are three empty places. One is for the abducted son, the other two are for mu shangyun and Ou nanduo. "Round and round, but it''s hard to be perfect after all. The second younger brother is also happy. Although he has been sleeping all the time, his wife and daughter have been found. My poor... " Oz''s face was sad."Grandfather, I went to country a this time and found some clues. Even if I jumped into the air this time, I believe I can find the second uncle in the near future." Ou shaohuang comforts Ou Si. After hearing what he said, Oz''s mood stopped. "Shaohuang is the successor of the future head of our Ou family. He is more useful than your father," he said Ou Zhifeng doesn''t look good. Father is partial, brother is not said, but also partial Fortunately, shaohuang is his son, otherwise his face would have no place to put. After a round of greetings, the whole room began to raise its glass and drink it. There are not many ceremonies for the new year''s dinner. Even in the big family of the European family, it''s even more severe. "Shao Huang, you go to the mountains on the second day of junior high school and pick up monk Yun from nanduo. This year''s new year''s dinner hasn''t come together. Next year you must have a reunion dinner together. It''s the married daughter-in-law, not an outsider." Oswald. "Yes." Reply from Ou shaohuang. Ou Zhifeng''s face sank, and he didn''t see the two people who answered him during the Spring Festival. Not to mention how relieved he was, but his father''s heart was always crooked. The people in the second room were not from their own room. Why did they treat them so well. However, as a son, he had no choice but to raise his glass and drink a mouthful of wine. Ou shaohuang is eating, but he feels the vibration of his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone without moving his face and took a quick glance. When he saw the news, his arm naturally put the screen under the desktop. Turn on the mute, and then click on the little video. Fireworks explosion, colorful fireworks, ou nanduo palm ring in his mouth, facing the screen in silence said: "shaohuang, I - Love - you." She is facing the picture, one hand than in the heart of the position, half a heart so provocative. Love permeates through the picture. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are deep and unfathomable, and his anger is deep. He is almost hooked by the girl''s action. "What are you looking at?" Ou Zhifeng suddenly turned his head. Ou shaohuang turned over his mobile phone, put it on his lap and said to him, "a little private." Chapter 792 Ou shaohuang suddenly stood up and said to Ou Si, "grandfather, the ninth master of country a has an invitation. I have to go." Everyone at the table looked at him. Ou Zhifeng discontented: "big new year''s day, what can he do for another time?" Teng''s family has a special status in country A. Teng Jiuyan is also a different person. He usually doesn''t ask for help easily, but once he opens his mouth, it''s hard for the Ou family to refuse. It''s common for aristocratic circles to form alliances. Ou Si light way: "finish the new year''s dinner, have something you go to, if can''t come back, I''ll send someone to meet nanduo and shangyun back in the mountain." "No, when I come back from country a, I will go directly to Nancheng to meet them." Ou shaohuang road. "Good." Oz nodded, doubting he was there. Ou Zhifeng is even more dissatisfied, but he is a voice of opposition. Who let onando be the second uncle''s daughter, otherwise he would be the first to throw them out of the house. Deep in the mountains. Ou nanduo is playing with the fireworks, standing alone in the rice field, enjoying the noise of this moment lonely and lonely. Grandfather let people around to buy a lot of fireworks, also bought her a lot of food, just want to be good to her, onando said with a smile: "I''m not a child, grandfather buy these things why ah." Mufu said with a smile: "in my eyes, you will always be a child, just like your mother." Hearing his grandfather say so, onandou couldn''t laugh or cry. Holding fireworks standing in the paddy field, setting off, the dark sky, dark mountains, silent, cold and full of danger. It''s in the bedroom on the first floor of a western style building. After mu shangyun took care of his father and went to bed, he was ready to watch the night with everyone in the living room. Jiang Xia and his servants are in the living room, and nanduo is setting off fireworks outside. Everything was quiet and normal. A nervous heart, also finally got some relief. Just as she looked up, a man turned over the window and climbed into her room. The building was designed by the Ou family. There are no anti-theft windows. The windows are integrated and can be locked from inside, but mu shangyun usually locks them only when he sleeps. Unexpectedly, the man just came in. "You, what are you doing here?" Mu shangyun shivers all over. She looks at the scar man in front of her in horror. scar man looks shameless. When he comes in, he will be intimate with Mu Shangyun. He is stopped by the spray prepared by Mu Shangyun. "Xiao Yun, 18 years ago, I''ve been looking back on the delicious food of that night. During the 18 years in prison, every time I think about that night, I would like to come back and revisit the old dream with you." On a man''s greasy face, he is very angry. Without waiting for mu shangyun to shout out, he said, "you shout, I''ll go out and shout Nando in. I''ll tell her that I''m her own father, and you won''t get any benefits in the Ou family. Anyway, I''m a person who has been in prison. I''m as thick as a stone in the pit, but Nando is different. She can sell it for a good price "Don''t, don''t --" Mu shangyun turned pale with fear. Scar man laughs and laughs silently. "Shang Yun, you and the old man sent me to prison together and locked me up for 18 years. Over the past 18 years, I have been dreaming of the day when I get out of prison. This day has finally come. How do you say I should cherish this love between us?" Scar man''s face is disgusting. Mu Shang Yun firmly grasped the anti wolf spray in his hand. She said in a low voice: "nonsense, I have nothing to do with you. I will never forget the night when you hurt me. 18 years in prison is not enough to compensate for the damage you''ve done to me. " For 18 years, 18 years of fear made her sleep uneasy every night. In those days, it was like an endless nightmare that haunted her all the time. If it wasn''t for Nando, she would have committed suicide. Nanliuming, this beast is not as good as pig and dog! "Shangyun, nanduo is my daughter. You don''t want to admit it all the time, but I got her hair in KTV and did DNA identification. She is my daughter and can''t escape." Nanliuming laughs wickedly. Mu shangyun shivers all over, she has been hiding, don''t want to let nanliuming this scum found that Nando is his daughter, didn''t expect to be found by him. Thinking of the horror, mu shangyun said, "don''t you just want money? Can''t I give it to you? But if you tell Nando, you will not get a cent if we leave the house. " With that, mu shangyun opens the wardrobe, takes out a bag from inside and throws it to nanliuming. "I got all these from the Ou family. If you want them, take them away and leave now. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t let you hurt a cold hair in Nando." Mu shangyun was shaking all over, but her eyes were determined to die together. Nanliuming underestimated this woman. When he was chased out of his home by two families, he couldn''t even see the scenery of his family."That''s interesting. OK, I''ll take a long line to catch big fish. You''d better be wise. I''ll come back to you after my money is spent. If you dare to hide, I''ll go straight to my daughter." Nanliuming smiles evil. With this money, he can spend it for a while. You can come back later. Nanliuming takes the money bag, turns the window and leaves mu shangyun''s bedroom. As soon as he left, mu shangyun quickly locked the window. Her face was pale, and her whole body was shaking, shaking exceedingly. This day has finally come! Mu shangyun''s nerves almost collapsed. In the last second of waking up, the second master secretly took a bank card and gave it to her. He also said the password, which contained 20 million yuan, to let her guard against unexpected needs. The money was unknown to the Ou family. When she came back this time, she had planned to do something with the money, but she met nanliuming. "Mom, what are you doing in the room? Come out quickly. Grandfather is not feeling well. You''d better go and see him. " Onando''s voice came. Mu shangyun stood up and took a deep breath. Then he opened the door and went to his father''s room to guard his father. Ou nanduo saw that his grandfather was ok, so he was ordered to go back to his room by mu shangyun. Alone in the bedroom, loneliness like boundless darkness hit. She took out the lion doll in her hand, lit her black nose and said with a smile, "big fool, are you at home? Did you miss me? Why do you think you have so much in mind, and what fair throwing method can you use to choose a dance partner? Thank you. But I like it very much. What can I do? Hey hey, fool, fool, big fool - "the more she likes a person, the more she likes to hurt him and scold him, which will make her feel the particularity of being with others in ou shaohuang''s heart. Chapter 793 Onando turns over on the bed and holds the lion doll in her hand. Her missing makes her not match her spirit. When she shakes her heart, her cheeks are dyed with rosy clouds involuntarily. A budding heart, bubbling with colorful bubbles. The lion doll''s physical strength has a magnet, and in the palm of Mosen''s hand, there is another piece That night, the doll will fly to her. Thinking of this little trick, onando couldn''t help laughing. She also put something in ou shaohuang''s doll. I don''t know if he found the doll under the bed. And twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist. Missing, unforgettable, originally can torture a person can''t sleep. Onando slapped the brain. She sat up and looked at the mountains outside the window. Shaohuang Do you miss me? I miss you - onando holds his face and comes downstairs dressed. Mom and her party sat around the charcoal fire to watch the night. When ou nanduo came down, mu shangyun said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? " "Well." Onando nodded. "I went out for a walk and set off fireworks." She said. Then he picked up a bunch of fireworks and stood in the courtyard of the western style building. She wanted to go to the ridge and was stopped by mu shangyun. Second, onando was placed in the big yard. Colorful fireworks set off in the dark night, open so gorgeous. For the first time, onando, the fireworks he once loved, lost his enthusiasm. The more intense and beautiful it was, it lit up her lonely heart and made her miss more deeply. Yi - the absent-minded onandou didn''t notice for a moment, and a fireworks was about to rush to her cheek. When she reacted, she turned pale with fright. In this moment, a giant hand pulled her. She fell into a broad and deep embrace. "Little fool, is that how fireworks are set off?" The charming voice poured into his ears, and onando could hardly believe the scene before him. Are you dreaming? She prayed in her mind, give her shaohuang to her. Just one second before my uncle. Onando rubbed her eyes, rubbed them again, rubbed them again. She was still the man who had thought about it for ten thousand times. "Cold?" He asked again. Onando''s face was white in the moonlight. He stretched out his hand, rubbed it for heat, and put it over her face. Ou nanduo looks at the man foolishly. His face is hot, but his body and mind are warm. "When you come here, you won''t be --" without waiting for her to finish, the lips will be mercilessly kissed by men. Ou shaohuang kisses fiercely and ferociously, twining his endless yearning. I wish I had this damned girl at the scene. God knows the attraction of the video she sent to him at the Spring Festival dinner, which almost made him lose control of his emotions on the spot. Especially when she pursed her pink lips and said "I love you" to the camera, his whole blood was churning. As soon as I saw her, I saw her in the fireworks. Her thin figure was lonely. Every place was written with the pity and grievance of the little girl, which made him feel boundless pity and heartache at the bottom of his heart. Oh ~ ~ onando is about to suffocate by his kiss. She was about to be stunned by the man''s strong aggression and bloodlust. How can you be as anxious as a long time away. I came here less than half a month ago. Onando was still struggling, and the movement came from the door. The next second, she felt cold in front of her body, the cool wind came, and her mind immediately returned. "Nando, who''s here?" The light at the gate was turned on. Under the light, mu shangyun stands by the door and sees ou shaohuang. "Shaohuang, why are you here?" She asked in surprise. In the moonlight, ou shaohuang''s cold face is meticulous, always cold and unpredictable. "Second grandma, I''ll send you something for the new year. We''ll go home together in two days." He has a business attitude. Seeing him talking seriously to his mother, onando couldn''t help laughing. "Mom, do you think shaohuang is very interesting? He came to deliver things to us on New Year''s Eve." She ran to her mother with a smile and couldn''t shut her mouth. Ou shaohuang pressed a key on his mobile phone and said to the head, "send things up." After a while, Mosen took a lot of things in and moved into the house with mu shangyun''s wave."Come in and sit down. Does your father know you''re here?" Mu shangyun was slightly worried. Ou shaohuang nodded. "I don''t need him to decide my business." He said faintly. When mu shangyun heard what he said, he was finally relieved. After drinking some hot soup, mu shangyun said, "since you''re here, we''ll have a table of mahjong." Ou nanduo can''t play mahjong. There are three people in the living room who can''t play mahjong. They just sit on the edge of the charcoal fire and wait for 12 o''clock to turn to close the door. "Mom, do you know shaohuang can play cards?" Onando said with a smile. When she said that, mu shangyun looked at Ou shaohuang. "Yes." Ou shaohuang is concise and comprehensive. As soon as he said this, mu shangyun was very happy. He immediately put out the mahjong table, and four people went to the table. Ou nanduo has never been keen on mahjong. After watching for a while, she dozed off and went back to her bedroom to sleep. At the mahjong table in the hall on the first floor, four people played together until 12 o''clock. After fireworks and firecrackers, the mountain became lively. Onando was woken up by the firecrackers downstairs. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a man climb in from the window. "Are you not afraid to be discovered by my mother?" Onando''s drowsiness was also driven away. Ou shaohuang comes to bed and grabs her feet. Small feet are soft, waxy and small. They are wrapped with one hand. He raised a pair of dumb eyes, deep voice halo open in the room. "She''s already sleeping on the first floor, and Morson is at the entrance of the second floor. If there''s any news, he''ll call me." As soon as the voice fell, ou shaohuang jumped on it. That night, both of them were very tired. After that, ou shaohuang went to sleep with her. The new year in the mountain village is very quiet. There is no bell ringing at 12 o''clock in Kyoto, and there is no noise and bustle of everyone''s Carnival. Only after this moment''s firecracker, can we usher in the tranquility of nature. On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, onando was awakened by the birds outside the window. As soon as she woke up, she touched the people around her, but she didn''t touch anything. When she looked up again, mu shangyun came to the gate. "It''s 10 o''clock. Don''t you get up and eat dumplings?" She said with a smile. Others say that she dotes on onando too much, but they don''t know that she gives more to her than she gives to her daughter. Those dark years, not Nando, she may not even live. Chapter 794 "Well, just get up. Mom, you''re a good mom. " Ou nanduo suddenly hugs mu shangyun, with a moving face. Every time she goes to bed, she doesn''t like to be woken up. Even if Mu shangyun came to see her several times, he would never wake her up. "What''s the matter, girl? It''s sensational. " Mu shangyun said with a smile. Onando holding her is a twist. "Well, mom, let''s eat dumplings. I want to eat the dumplings I made yesterday. Did you cook them for me?" Asked onando. "Cooked, your dumplings are different. When shaohuang ate them, he said that the shape is different from what he used to eat. I said you made them..." Mu shangyun said with a smile. "Ah - ah," o''nando cried. I''m so embarrassed! She also has a kind of fun in making dumplings, so some of the dumplings are deliberately made into various shapes by her. It doesn''t matter if she eats them by herself. How can mom do this? The young master of Tangtang Ou family, when did he eat handmade food Naive dumplings? When ou nanduo thought of Ou shaohuang picking up a triangle dumpling, she couldn''t help being in a mess. After finishing up quickly, onando rushed down the stairs. In the hall, ou shaohuang was already sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he came here, he even brought over the Kyoto daily and some important information about leisure and entertainment, and put it on the tea table as a man in charge. Ou nanduo looked at his figure with a rabbit in his heart. When she came downstairs, ou shaohuang raised his eyes and quickly glanced at her. He didn''t linger much. He seemed to say unintentionally, "get up?" "Well." Onando blushed. She was really embarrassed to mention dumplings, deliberately pretended to be confused and muddled through and went to the kitchen. He picked up a bowl of dumplings in the kitchen and prepared to eat them in this place. Unexpectedly, Mufu pushed his wheelchair and said amiably, "Nando, how do you eat in the kitchen? There are tables and chairs in the dining room. Come out and eat. " As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted several people''s sidelights. Ou nanduo stood up with an electric shock, holding a bowl and chopsticks. He didn''t dare to look at Ou shaohuang. He wolfed down for a while. At the moment, he didn''t care whether the dumplings were square, triangular or animal shaped. After eating in a hurry, she went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. As soon as she sat down, she felt her eyes burning. Her cheeks were hot in an instant. "Shaohuang, the dumplings you ate in the morning..." "It''s delicious." Ou shaohuang said suddenly. "Ah?" Onando didn''t expect such an answer at all. She was in a state of anxiety for so long. "It''s just a little weird." Ou shaohuang added. There was a doting smile on his lips. Huhhhh - to death, this man used a beautiful man''s trick to make onando''s heart jump out of his heart. She covered her face. "I made that dumpling for myself, it''s my mother --" ou shaohuang''s lazy and casual words interrupted her. "Didn''t you make it for me?" He said. Onando felt a little disappointed. She quickly dogleg way: "yes ah, yes ah, is for you, you like me to give you later bag." Ou shaohuang nodded. He added: "there are not so many shapes." Poof - onando''s embarrassment was washed away. This stuffy and Sao guy! Obviously want to tease her, but so many words, so many bowed intestines. Onando was laughing. She picked up the seeds and nuts on the table and began to eat them. Many of the things on the plate are imported from abroad, and many of them are excellent varieties cultivated with the most careful care in the most fertile land in the world. These things were brought by ou shaohuang last night. The villagers have never seen or eaten them. Onando wants to sit next to a man, but it''s not good if someone comes to see him now, so even sitting on a sofa is one at a time. In the middle of the morning, firecrackers are always ringing outside the door from time to time. It is obvious that people in the village are walking around. In addition to these relatives in the village, Mufu has no other relatives. So, the family is very clean. At the beginning, ou shaohuang read the newspaper on the sofa. After a while, he was in the sun in the yard. When he met the villagers, he was not very enthusiastic. The news of Ou''s family spread all over the village in an instant. Before long, the door of Mu''s family was about to be broken. They wanted to see what the young master of the rich family looked like and whether they could get some benefits.Unfortunately, this time they were disappointed. After a few words with mu shangyun, ou shaohuang went upstairs. Mu shangyun wanted him to go upstairs so that he would not be guessed by other people. In the afternoon. But there were no guests. After lunch, several people gathered together a table of mahjong. Onando was watching the cards beside them. She doesn''t know how to play cards, but she can understand who wins. Therefore, she sits beside her mother to collect money for her. My nephew is very interesting. He lost several times, but he just lost money to his mother. Mo Sen and Jiang Xia on the table, where dare they win money? Finally, mu shangyun wins money alone, win money O''nanduo, a little financial fan, laughs like a flower. In the deep mountains, twilight is coming. At this time, the door was knocked. Mu shangyun said to the servant who was idle on one side, "go and open the door." The servant went out. After a while, under the guidance of the servant, two people came. "Muzi, at home?" Outside the door came the voice of a middle-aged woman. Sitting by the charcoal fire, Mufu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound. Onando was puzzled. She put the money in her mother''s drawer and went to the door to look at it. A man came in with a 23-year-old girl. A middle-aged woman has a melon shaped face, big eyes and a high nose, but her dress is too vulgar. The girl next to her was wearing a black dress, black trousers, dirty braids and a hat. As soon as they entered the door, the middle-aged woman came to Mufu and said with a smile, "Muzi, it seems that you have a good life. I''m relieved. " After she came in, mu shangyun''s hands holding mahjong were shaking. Mufu''s face became cold. "You are not welcome in our family. You can go." He said. The woman was stunned, but soon a smile floated up and forced to talk: "Muzi, you can''t do this. The news that you''ve had a good year or two is spreading all the time. When do you think I''ve been here? This time, I just want to ask you something. Can''t you be so heartless? " My father coughed. He said in a loud voice: "yes, I am heartless. Who was cold-blooded and nearly broke my little cloud leg?" Chapter 795 "Muzi," the woman called. "Don''t call me! You don''t deserve it. From the day you leave the child, from the day you remarry and go to your new home, from the day Xiao Yun finds your home, and from the day you let your husband beat her, you are nothing. " My father said in a loud voice. After his injury, mu shangyun''s biological mother Huang Yafang chose to divorce him. Husband and wife were originally birds in the same forest, but they could not fly separately. Muzi doesn''t blame Huang Yafang. After all, she was young at that time, and she could marry a good man and live a good life. But Xiao Yun is her daughter after all. He will never forget that Xiao Yun thought of her mother so much at that time. She cried because she heard that her mother was going to get married, so she went to her mother alone. At Huang Yafang''s wedding, mu shangyun shouts his mother and exposes the fact that her husband has found a second-hand product. The man is furious and takes up the stick to fight mu shangyun. Xiao Yun was held back by the villagers. She was covered with blood and was beaten black and blue. Muzi hates Huang Yafang for not taking her new husband to beat her own daughter. That time, mu shangyun nearly died of wound infection. It was he who disinfected her with a cotton ball in his mouth. Time and time again, he made her survive. From then on, he did not allow his daughter to go to Huang Yafang again. He took her as dead. Mu shangyun was shaking all over. When she saw her mother, she didn''t expect to go. When she was a child, she went to see her mother. Apart from being beaten that time, she also went there secretly. She watched Huang Yafang''s family from two to three, from four, from a distance But later, when she saw that Huang Yafang loved her daughters as much as she cared for her eyes, she gradually died. "Mom, are you ok?" Onando went to her mother and asked anxiously. Mu shangyun shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m fine." She looked at Ou shaohuang and said, "shaohuang, I''m so sorry to let you see these things in our house." Ou shaohuang shook his head faintly: "nothing, it''s all a family, don''t say two words." As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted the attention of the black hat girl. The girl''s eyes are full of stars. She steps to ou shaohuang, points to his figure and says to Huang Yafang, "Mom, I want to marry him." Huang Yafang''s face was not good-looking. She felt a little uncomfortable when she heard her daughter''s untimely words, but her second daughter, Zhong Tongtong, was her treasure. She quickly suppressed her discomfort and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll talk to your uncle." Then, despite ou nanduo''s rolling eyes, she said to Mu Zi, "I came here today just to tell you about it. My daughter, Tong Tong, was born to me later. She went to college and studied music. Last year, she won a big prize, which is very suitable for the young master of Ou family. you can help me make a deal. It''s done. I''ll serve you till you get old. " When it''s done, it''s enough to be the in laws of the Ou family and find a few servants. Mu Zi smiles instead of anger. He realized for the first time that Huang Yafang was a woman without face and skin. "Don''t you understand? Get out! You are not welcome in our family! And your daughter, take her away from my house. " Muzi said in a loud voice. He was so angry by Huang Yafang that he couldn''t even lose his temper. How can there be such a shameless person? How could she make such a shameless request? "Muzi, don''t get excited. It''s also good for you. Xiaoyun has married the Ou family, and nanduo is also a member of the Ou family. When my family Tongtong gets married, it''s going to be more intimate --" Huang Yafang said. Coughing Coughing - Mu Zi was so angry by Huang Yafang that he almost vomited blood. He had no strength, otherwise he would have slapped Huang Yafang in the face. Seeing that he had been motionless, Huang Yafang went to Mu shangyun and said with a sad face, "Xiao Yun, it''s mom. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you, but it''s not easy for mom. You know, when mom married into the Zhong family, her identity was not clean. It''s a great blessing for her to get married. You just make trouble on the wedding day..." That time, she was also angry with her daughter. "Miss Huang, you think too much. My mother never gets angry or cares about irrelevant people. She should have a degree in acting. If it''s too much, it''s fake." Onando couldn''t see the pain on his mother''s face. Her heart aches. For Huang Yafang, she did not know at all, but several people''s conversation, she brain fill a paragraph to guess 7788. It''s hard to see a woman who can''t abandon her husband. Even if her husband doesn''t want her, isn''t her daughter born in October? How can she be cruel? And have your daughter beaten? It''s not a human thing at all. Now that I see my daughter coming out, it''s like asking for favors?It depends on whether she deserves it or not! "Nando, why are you so ill bred? When I talk to your mother, what do you want your child to say? " Huang Yafang low rebukes a way. Hu - mu shangyun, who has been enduring depression, when he heard Huang Yafang''s words, his heart was moving, and finally the dust settled down, and his heart was as dead as ashes. She pulled Nando to Huang Yafang''s face and said coldly and firmly, "I''m sorry, my daughter, you have no right to scold her, let alone say that she is uneducated. This is our family. If you act wild again, I''ll let people throw you out." Pa - a slap hit mu shangyun in the face. Zhong Tongtong said angrily, "how do you talk to my mother? What''s the virtue of not peeing? " "Jiang Xia, push her to the ground for me. My mother doesn''t get angry today. They regard us as bullies and dare to beat my mother. I think you are tired of living." Cried onando. As soon as the order came out, Jiang Xia quickly stepped forward and pressed Zhong Tongtong to the ground. Pa pa - with two slaps on one side of his face, ou nanduo riveted his feet and fanned the bell. "What are you doing? Let go of my daughter. " Huang Yafang''s eyes were red. She hit onando. Ou shaohuang nodded to Mosen. Pooh. Huang Yafang tripped over by Mosen. "Mr. ou, please help Tong Tong. She''s your fiancee. She''s so lovely and beautiful. She''s a perfect match for you. No one in the world is more suitable for you than her." She cried out. "Palm mouth!" Ou shaohuang cold a Su, cold voice command way. Mosen came forward and slapped Huang Yafang hard. "If you dare to discredit our young master, we can sue you and send you to jail." Mosen laughed and showed his white teeth. The warning was biting. Rao Shi, Huang Yafang, is a typical village woman. She has always been lawless in the village. Now she is scared. "No, it''s not. I mean, my family Tongtong is a good match for ou Shao. He will definitely earn money if he marries him." Huang Yafang said. Chapter 796 Ou shaohuang went to ou nanduo, took her arm, and said to her, "doesn''t your hand hurt? All right, just throw people out. " And he nodded to Morson. Mosen stood up and threw out Huang Yafang and Zhong Tongtong with one hand. Two people are struggling, the mouth is endless. Mosen stuffed an orange so that they couldn''t say a word more. Wait for someone to throw out, ou nanduo hurried to Mu shangyun''s side and hugged his mother. "Mom, it''s OK. They are all unimportant people. I''ll apply them to your face." She said bitterly. Mufu pushed his wheelchair to his daughter and said with a sad face: "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry --" it''s all because he didn''t protect his daughter well and was beaten in the face by a yellow haired girl! Mu shangyun gave a sad smile. "It''s OK. I don''t care at all." If it had been ten years ago, she might have been angry to death by Huang Yafang, but now she has nothing to be afraid of. No one can hurt her except Nando, her only weakness. It''s just a slap. She doesn''t care. Ou shaohuang looked at mu shangyun admiringly and said, "second grandma, you have done a good job. Nando, she''ll understand. " And he understands. Hearing this, mu shangyun burst into tears. Her years of dedication, as if to get feedback, moved and grateful tears. "Mom, don''t cry, are you sad? Next time I meet them, I''ll see them and call them again. " She said. I hate Huang Yafang''s mother and daughter. They are thicker skinned than the city wall. They can''t understand people''s words and human affairs. How can there be such shameless and disgusting people? Ou nanduo gives mu shangyun a towel to cover his face. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll cook." Mu shangyun said. "No, how can you cook? I''ll just do it. " Onando road. As soon as the proposal was put forward, the eyes of the people present all fell on her. "Can you cook?" Ou shaohuang looked at her with a funny face. He doesn''t know whether the girl can cook? It''s not so good to be able to do it. A room full of people was waiting for dinner. "You rest, I''ll do it." Ou shaohuang spoke faintly. The servant was startled behind him. He also said that he would cook by himself. Unexpectedly, the young master asked him to do it himself. But as soon as ou shaohuang spoke, others naturally had no objection. Mu shangyun still needs to insist, but he is stopped by ou shaohuang. He went to the kitchen and shut the door. Mu shangyun took a complicated look at the door of the kitchen and said with regret: "he''s a good man, but it''s a pity that he belongs to the Ou family..." Even if the identity of the first point, perhaps Nando will have hope. The future owner of the Ou family is absolutely not allowed to be born lowly or have a tainted identity "Mom, if he is your son-in-law -" PA! Mu shangyun slapped her on the forehead. "Don''t even think about it. He''s not for you. " She warned. "Why? Why are you so opposed? " Asked onando. Mu shangyun took his daughter''s hand and thought, "don''t you like him?" Onando looked at her with a smile on his face. The next second, she said a let mu shangyun heart to jump out of the answer. "I like it." Mu shangyun has goose bumps all over his body. Without waiting for her to dissuade him, onando said, "he is so excellent and handsome. Who doesn''t like him? But I didn''t say I was going to marry him, did I? " "You just know it. Don''t think about it. It''s not your turn. It''s fruitless. Do you understand?" Mu shangyun said. "Yes, I don''t think as much about anything as Ms. mu in our family." Onando said with a smile. They pushed Mufu''s car and sat down in the living room. Ou nanduo began to ask about Huang Yafang and Zhong Tongtong. After getting the official reply, she finally understood that it was the same as her guess. After thinking about it for a long time, she said: "Mom, it''s really hard to deal with this between you and Ms. Huang. Zhong Tongtong, I suddenly remembered that she had pursued my idol before. She has a thick skin and was scolded to death by us. She still refuses to repent and insists that she is sister-in-law Wang." Zhong Tongtong lives in Kyoto. With such a fuss, we may meet in the future. Mu shangyun said: "don''t worry about them. She chose the relationship between us. I don''t hate her. I don''t blame her for being the biggest concession. If you want to hurt us, don''t even think about it." When it comes to her daughter, she gets tough. Mu Zi has a sad face.All blame him useless, hurt daughter not to say, still let her can''t marry a normal man. "Xiao Yun, you and master ou..." Asked Mu Fu tentatively. Mu shangyun shook his head. "Dad, don''t think too much. I''ll take care of these things. Everything is fine. " She said. At this age, she has no need for marriage or men. In the future, it is enough to depend on Nando. After their conversation, the kitchen door opened. Several people went in one after another to serve various delicacies. It has to be said that Ou shaohuang''s craftsmanship was not built. The prawns, seafood, all kinds of stir fry, stew and several hard dishes on the table are very good. "Wow, I''m starving, shaohuang. You''re my idol, biubiu --" o''nanduo cried. She shot an arrow of love at him like a gun. Mu shangyun was very happy. But ou shaohuang accepted all the compliments from the little girl, and his cold and proud voice rang out: "try my craft." He sat down and a table of people gathered around him. Onando picked up a piece of beef and took a bite. "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. The meat is fresh and tender. It''s not old yet." She had a good time. Then he picked up a piece of beef and put it in ou shaohuang''s bowl. Behind him, Mosen''s face changed. The young master has a habit of cleanliness. He never eats anything from others. Unexpectedly, ou shaohuang light Yang open a shallow smile, picked up chopsticks picked up beef to eat. Chew and swallow slowly, with noble flavor. Handsome people eat is a perfect picture. Mosen was stunned. But ou nanduo had no idea what he ate and put it into ou shaohuang''s bowl. "Nando, you are too partial. What about mine?" Mufu said with a smile. "Grandfather''s where can be little, this is hair, you can''t eat, come on, eat this, you eat light, good for your health." Onando said with a smile. She was exposed, and her cheeks were red. But ou shaohuang did not move his face and ate. He was very satisfied with Ou nanduo''s "partiality". Just then, ou shaohuang''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up to answer, his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Mu shangyun said eagerly. Onando also raised his eyes and blinked at him. "We''ll leave tonight and go back to oujiabao." There is no doubt in ou shaohuang''s tone. Chapter 797 When the car was driving on the road, onando''s face was solemn. Ou shaohuang was also full of faint anger. His eyes were as dark as the night sky. In the end, mu shangyun said he wanted to stay a few more days, but he didn''t force it. "Shaohuang, what do you mean by Yan Fang?" Asked onando. From Ou shaohuang''s concise words, she probably knows that on the eve of the 30th lunar new year, Yan Fang sneaks into the palace and abducts fusaloli. The first day of the Lunar New Year is a big day for Rosa loli''s fiance to visit, which is almost certain in the royal family. Just as fosa Dehua suppresses the news and searches for people everywhere, Yan Fang returns fosa Luoli to the palace and says in front of the public that fosa Luoli is the old shoes he wears. If they want, just take them. Rosa glass fainted immediately. She was still in a coma. Even the doctor was helpless. The Royal people are looking for people everywhere to cure fosaloli. Ou Zhifeng calls his son because ou shaohuang has a close relationship with the ancient family. He wants his son to take Gu tingliao to the palace to win a good reputation. After hearing the news of Rosa glass, ou shaohuang thinks that the girl Nando is close to the princess. In case of an accident with the princess, she will be hurt. He looked at onando, his face was as heavy as water, indifferent and awe inspiring, and said: "no matter what he means, he is afraid that he will not be forgiven for his public anger this time. If he hits the royal family in the face, he will not be ready to go out of the palace gate." Onando was very sad. There was a trace of sadness on her little face, and the spring breeze broke her face. "This damned Yanfang, he is just crazy, crazy, why torture Luoli, Luoli is not in good health, he does not know? Can''t you let go when you fall in love? Just to hurt her like this? If it was me... " Onando shut up and stopped talking. "It''s you, how about it?" Ou shaohuang suddenly approached her, and there was a dangerous breath at the bottom of her eyes. Frightened by the scrutiny coming out of him, onando whispered. "Xiao huanghuang, if you hurt me like this, I will tear you open." She said with a playful smile. Ou shaohuang took a deep look at her, but he didn''t say much and turned indifferently. The condensation in the air dissipated, and onando''s wrinkled scalp loosened. It''s dangerous. She just said, "I''ll leave.". Under ou shaohuang''s deep and fierce eyes, she realized that he didn''t like to hear the words of leaving. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and didn''t say the words from the bottom of her heart. Each of them had his own thoughts, and the carriage was silent for a moment. The night outside the window was as deep as the sea. Lonely car driving on the road, like a small boat in the sea. When we got to oujiabao, it was already one o''clock in the night. Ou nanduo is already asleep. He is wrapped up by ou shaohuang from the car and carried directly to his room. Ou Zhifeng, who was asleep, was awakened by the sound and came out of the bedroom. He opened the door in his clothes. Under the Yellow night light, ou shaohuang holds the girl in his arms, just like holding the most wonderful treasure in the world. The posture, the gentleness of the movement, the vigorous and steady posture. Ou Zhifeng''s heart is just like being stung by a bee, which is painful and itchy. he puts on his clothes and sits on the sofa waiting for his son. When ou shaohuang passed by, he gathered the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes, and his sight was as indifferent as a barren cliff. Come to onandou''s room, arms gently fall, will be slowly sent to the quilt, pull over the quilt cover, head down gently in her forehead a kiss. He touched the lip with his fingertips and swept it gently. The soft touch lingered around his fingertips. A trace of nostalgia. Entangle with Cotton. Ou shaohuang is ruthless and then leaves the bedroom and comes outside. "Shaohuang -" with his back to his son, Ou Zhifeng has a deep voice, like thorns in the grass, which is full of gloom. "What''s the matter?" Ou shaohuang paced, looking tired. "You came back from the South City? Didn''t you go to country a? " Ou Zhifeng''s tone is very hard to hear, even a bit interrogative. If you leave the reunion party in a hurry and say that you want to go to country a, and you want to be named Teng Jiuyan, is it all false? At the thought of this possibility, Ou Zhifeng''s face was black and smelly. Just when he thought that his son was going to walk away as usual, ou shaohuang said faintly, "I got a call from Jiuye in the middle of the way. He has a sweetheart and wants to spend the new year with him." If you tell a lie, you have to start telling countless lies to make up for it. Ou shaohuang was disgusted. But he did. Ou Zhifeng was stunned. "Is it?" "Well." With that, ou shaohuang did not linger any more and turned to his room.Looking at his back, Ou Zhifeng has an indescribable feeling in his heart. He always feels that it doesn''t seem so simple, but he can''t say what''s wrong. After a long time, he realized that his son always did not like to explain things and did not like to make more comments. However, for the first time, he explained the reason for his actions. This explanation is just to make it clear. After daybreak. As soon as ou nanduo woke up, he got up in a panic and picked up his mobile phone. The time showed that it was 7:30. She suddenly sat up and forgot to change her clothes, so she rushed to ou shaohuang''s bedroom and knocked on his door. "How can you come out without changing your clothes?" Ou shaohuang stood behind her, his face was ugly, and his mouth was filled with cold air. Onando turns. "Shaohuang, I''m going to the palace, I''m going to see Luoli, I''m going, you take me --" she was very anxious. "Go back to your room first and change your clothes." Ou shaohuang whispered. The cold air is like the wind in the bamboo forest. "Oh, I see." Onando stamped his feet. As soon as she turned her lips, she turned around with a shy smile and rushed back to her room. A quarter of an hour later, onando came out of the bedroom. When she came out, ou shaohuang was already ready, dressed neatly, and could not find any mistake. Even the blue tie around her neck was cold and precious. "Let''s go." She said. Coming up to him, I want to stand beside him in the corner. "Shaohuang," said Ou Zhifeng. "Well?" Ou shaohuang''s face was indifferent, without any emotion. Ou Zhifeng didn''t care about his son''s attitude. He said, "go and take the old princess over. The princess''s illness is beyond ordinary people''s treatment." He went to see it a long time ago. I''m very sad. It looks like I can''t breathe. Western medicine has been searching for famous doctors, but there is no solution. When ou nanduo heard Ou Zhifeng''s tone, she noticed a very bad taste. She came forward and said to ou shaohuang, "shaohuang, why don''t we go and pick up the old one?" Chapter 798 Ou shaohuang didn''t speak. His face was indifferent, but he nodded quietly. Seeing that he agreed, Ou Zhifeng''s face suddenly turned a little ugly. What he said has not been answered yet. As soon as onando said it, his son agreed Is a father no better than an outsider? He is very uncomfortable. Unfortunately, no matter how uncomfortable, ou shaohuang had already walked out. Onando followed him like an ass. Looking at their back together, how to see, how to diaphragmatic. Fossa x drove to the old house, picked up Gu tingliao, and went directly to the palace. As soon as the palace came, onando was impatient to rush to Rosa glass''s room, but the palace was too big for her to find her way. Anxiety, worry, all kinds of emotions come together. Onando grabbed his arm and rushed to the palace. "Don''t worry!" Ou shaohuang''s gentle and indifferent tone gradually calmed her anxious soul. Only then did onando follow in his footsteps. Step by step, her heart floated on her toes. At this time, fossa Dehua came to meet him personally. He came with a group of people. Two people followed him into the palace, and finally came to Rosa glass''s bedroom. As soon as she came in, onando didn''t care about all kinds of magnificent decorations in the palace. As soon as she went in, she saw a skinny woman lying on the big pale blue princess bed. Ou nanduo''s eyes were dim, and she rushed forward. On the bed, it was indeed Rosalie. Her face was pale, the bones on her cheek were very clear, and the bridge of her nose rose into the clouds. "Luoli --" Ou nanduo said. When she saw such a good friend, she burst into tears. People in bed, eyelids closed, no half reaction. "Old, old, come to save her --" Ou nanduo rushed forward, grabbed Gu tingliao''s arm and looked begging. Gu tingliao sees the princess on the bed and shakes her head slightly. He took a look at Ou shaohuang. "Well." Ou shaohuang nodded. As soon as he expresses his position, it means that three opportunities have been used up. Instead of staying, Gu tingliao went forward to see Rosa loli. After a long time of careful examination, he said: "the depression is difficult to solve. Psychological treatment and medicine are carried out at the same time, but before that, you have to hold her physically, otherwise, before we save her, she will be dragged to death by her own body." As soon as the words came out, fossa Dehua rushed forward. "Old, do you have a way?" He said pleasantly. Gu tingliao rubbed her hands and said, "it''s not 100% effective, but it''s mostly psychological. So you have to do it yourself. I have only one or two ways to guide her." "Good, good, as long as you have a way." Fossa Dehua was overjoyed. Countless doctors have been here, but there is no other way except to give my daughter electrolytes to maintain her vital characteristics. He''s dying of anxiety. After a while, Gu tingliao wrote a prescription and gave it a way. This side is busy. Gu tingliao said a few words to ou nanduo. "You have to do it well." He told onando. "I will do well." She nodded heavily. After the initial stage of treatment, Gu tingliao went to make prescriptions and gave specific guidance for pushing bones, so that the servants of the royal family cooperated with massage techniques to open channels and collaterals for Rosa glass. Onando came to Rosa glass, held her weak body, whispered in her ear: "fool, you big fool, you are my most important friend, don''t do anything, don''t think hard, otherwise I will never forgive you. Even if I go to hell, I''m going to get you back, and I''m going to pinch you so hard that you can laugh to death. " After a few words in her ear, she came to ou shaohuang. "Let''s go and see that asshole of Yanfang." She said. "Well." Ou shaohuang looks at the little girl''s sadness as if she is about to lose an important family member, and deeply feels the strong and fresh affection emanating from Ou nanduo''s body. Young girl, rich and delicate feelings. Just know how long, two people have been intimate to love as sisters. But he would not interfere with her. It''s one of her favorites. The heart of a child. Maybe he didn''t exist long ago. It''s a besieged city. Wu Jing''s rod, layer upon layer, keeps Yan Fang in a prison and takes away all his freedom. There''s a lot of security around. There''s guards everywhere.Yan Fang can''t escape. Even if someone wants to come in, he can''t be taken away. The only entrance is the gate that needs the key of the mechanism lock. After ou nanduo came, she went in with Ou shaohuang under the leadership of Fusa Dehua''s personal guard. As soon as the two men came in, the door was locked with a clatter. Onando didn''t care. Her eyes fell on the person on the clean and spotless bed. Smart? Handsome? Boss? No, at this moment, Yan Fang is just like the fish in the mud puddle, swallowing countless difficulties. Her eyes also lose their brilliance and become old and vulnerable. He lay there, not looking up even when he heard the footsteps. "Miss Yan!" Onando called. Hearing this address, the body bone of the man lying on it moved for the first time in two days. Unfortunately, I didn''t get up after all. "Teacher Yan, Luo Li, Luo Li, she --" Ou nanduo sobbed sadly. Big tears fall down. Yan Fang, who was as limp as mud, raised his head in a hurry when he heard the word "Luo Li". This is the first time I''ve heard about "she" from other people. Such as the eyes falling into the magic marsh, without a trace of popularity, just like an old man dying, full of the breath of death. He''s dying with all his heart, just like Rosalie! "She What''s the matter? " Yan Fang''s hoarse voice was broken like a broken ship in a storm. Onando covered his face and burst into tears. "The doctor said that she was so sad and depressed that she might have less than two hours left to die." She fell to the ground. Yan Fang shook his head. He looked at Ou shaohuang. Ou Shao never lies. He doesn''t cheat. Like the last straw, Yan Fang looks at Ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang turned his body, and his indifferent and merciless eyes were full of grief. No - this look is to confirm onando''s words "No, no, Luo Li said, as long as I die, she will change her mind. I''m doing it, I''m dying, and soon, why doesn''t she keep her promise?" Yan Fang yells. With a puff, he fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 799 "Mr. Yan, I always respect you. I want to ask you, do you love Lori?" Ou nanduo controls her emotion and moves her hand. She walks towards Yan Fang step by step. Grief stricken Yan Fang bumps her head against the floor. The heart of pain, love, hate, regret intertwined, so that his deepest love almost burst out of the sky. He was almost roaring. "I love her. She''s my life. If she dies, I won''t live alone. I''ll be with her. The most regretful thing in my life is that I came to contact her with selfishness. Luo Li, go slowly. Wait for me. Let''s go to huangquan together. I will marry you cleanly in my next life. " Yan Fang hit the wall again. Poop. "Teacher Yan --" ou nanduo yelled. Yan Fang''s body fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Ou nanduo gathered his mobile phone tightly, looked up at Ou shaohuang and said, "let''s go to Luoli." "You go first." Ou shaohuang road. "Well." Onandou rushed out of the Royal prison and went to Rosa loli''s bedroom with his guards. Many spices were lit in the room, and the fragrance filled the air. Diffuse in the air, in addition to the white fog, is the floating sun. When ou nanduo came in, Gu tingliao just gave Fusha Luoli a massage and drank medicine once. At this moment, Rosa glass''s face looked a little better, and finally became a little popular. She stepped forward and asked, "how''s it going?" Gu tingliao nodded. "Did you get the recording?" He asked. Onando nodded yes. "Good. Now I''m going to try the ancient hypnosis for her. You put this recording on the pillow and I''ll try it for her. If it works, she will wake up immediately. If it doesn''t work It can only prove that... " Gu tingliao didn''t finish. "What? Prove what? " Onando is in a hurry. Gu tingliao shook his head and sighed. "To prove that she''s dying of heart failure, or that she''s no longer in love." He said. There is no love hate people, even with this emotional stimulation method, is also not feasible. From love comes worry, and from love comes fear. If you are away from the lover, there is no worry and no fear. "You go and wait for a while." Gu tingliao to ou nanduo road. "Good." Ou nanduo nodded his head wisely. He turned back and said seriously: "grandfather Gu, you must save her, please." Gu tingliao nodded. Onando just left. As soon as she went out, she wandered in the corridor outside. She was always restless. Ou shaohuang''s cold figure appeared. He walked up to her, put his hands in his pants pocket, and said to her pupils: "we need not worry too much when we go to wait for news. The more we worry, it will easily form a negative magnetic field, which is not good for Luo Li''s recovery." "Oh, you know so much, you even dabble in the magnetic field." Onando forced out a smile. She wanted to show him optimism. Looking at her uglier smile than crying, ou shaohuang''s fingers fell on her eyes and said to her, "it will be better." "Well." Onando reluctantly responded to him. This kind of time, looking at everyone is not optimistic, who can be in a good mood? Even the maids guarding by the door were very sad. It was heartbreaking to look at them. Onando sat on a big sofa on the side. Her head is on the back of the sofa, and she has a lot of things in her mind. Rosa and Yan Fang She and Ou shaohuang The future color is originally the most gorgeous, but she can''t see anything. Everything became a mystery. Ou nanduo''s eyes were moist, but she forced the sour down and didn''t make herself cry. Ou shaohuang has a trace of heartache, his fingers fall on her eyes, wipe her tears, go to her side, hold her in his arms. In the Princess Room. The smell of manjushahua rushes into the nose and enters the body bit by bit, making the body very light. Rosa Laurie felt dead. I heard one sound after another in my ears. But at this time, old and broad-minded, such as the eternal voice of the wind, through the clouds, come. "Rosalie, you are in the yellow spring, so you can see the person you want to see most. Who is he?" Floating in the clouds, Rosa glass struggled. She tried to escape, but she couldn''t. Suddenly looking back, she saw a man standing in the air, smiling at her. What a beautiful smile. Clean, crystal clear, as pure as a baby. She laughed with him, too. "Shen Qian, are you dead, too?" Fossaroli said hello with a smile.Figure towards her, step by step, full of perseverance. "I''m after you, my princess, my wife..." Rosa glass''s face was slightly red, and her pretty face was full of crispness. "We, we''re not engaged yet, we''ve been, we''ve been interrupted --" she was almost too shy to say any more. Men are as warm as the spring breeze. He opened a beautiful smile and said to her, "Luo Li, go back. I''m here to find you. I hope you can wake up quickly and continue to complete our unfinished engagement." Never engagement. Fossarole read. There was a sharp pain in the brain. She wanted to shout, to vent, to scream, to destroy. Crazy struggle, crazy twist body, crazy move. At last she opened her eyes. Standing in front of me is not my fiance Shen Qian in my mind, but a doctor in a white coat. "Princess, you wake up --" Gu tingliao smiles. Fossaroe''s face was white. Her throat was dry, hoarse, and cracked. "Me, where am I?" She asked in a broken voice. "My own room." At this time, the door was pushed open. Onando covered his mouth, almost crying. "You, you wake up at last?" She rushed up and hugged Rosalie. After a while, many people came to greet the princess and were blocked by fossa dewar. He could see that his daughter was in a good mood when she was with onando. She had a hard time dealing with other people. So he said to ou shaohuang, "shaohuang, lend your aunt to my daughter for two days and let her accompany Luoli." "Yes." Ou shaohuang nodded. Even if he does not agree, onando will not be willing to leave. Onando lived in the palace. There is something else to do with the Ou family, and Ou shaohuang left. As soon as he left, there were only two little girls left in the bedroom. In view of the recovery of Rosa glass, Rosa Dehua ordered people to move to a bed and put it on the side of the princess''s bed. They slept together. At night. O''nando held Rosa glass and said something in her ear. Rosa Lori, who had not recovered completely, was now fully awake. She waited for a pair of haggard eyes, shocked and low cry: "Nando, are you stupid?" Onando shook his head. "It''s not stupid. I can''t control falling in love with someone." Love is love. "Silly girl -" Rosa loli cried. Chapter 800 Ou nanduo looked at her seriously and said, "what''s the matter between you and Yan Fang?" This matter, she has been bitter, but a little understanding, it is so, the inner worry will be particularly heavy. After a long time, she said slowly, "I''m finished with him -" before, she cared too much to say. Now it''s different. She sees through everything. If you don''t care, there''s no secret. "You want to hear it?" She looked at onando. "Can you speak?" Onando was worried that she would not be able to hold on. Fossarole shook her head. She looked at onando and said an old story about adulthood. It was a long time ago that the royal family of Fusa married the family''s princess, Fusa Lanzhi, into the Yan Family of Y country. At the beginning, the two men were in love with each other and had a good life. In the meantime, Rosa Lanzhi has a sister who has become a member of her family. After she married her mother-in-law, she died and gave birth to a daughter named Li min. Li Min was good at the beginning of the Li family, but since his father married another wife, he drove Li Min out of the family. Rosa Lanzhi pities her sister, so she loves Li Min and takes the child back to her husband''s home. This is 12 years. Fusha Lanzhi married into the Yan family, never had a child, adopted a girl. Yan Rufeng is the master of the Yan family. After several generations of biography, the contradiction between husband and wife gradually intensified. After all, the two parted peacefully. Fossa Lanzhi went back to her country. As soon as she came back, she was about to take the two children away, which was stopped by Yan Rufeng. "You can take your heart away, but Minmin, you can''t take it away," he said Fossa Lanzhi is very angry. Li Min is her sister''s daughter. Why should she stay in Yan''s family. She didn''t agree, and they had a fight about it. The more quarrels, the less reason remains, which finally exposes the relationship between Yan Rufeng and Li min. Li Min was 6 years old when he entered the Yan family, and now he is 18 years old. Yan Rufeng said: "I have been waiting for her to grow up since she was 10 years old. After waiting for 8 years, she finally came of age. In our country, we can get a marriage certificate. She also promised me that we will get a marriage certificate with her as soon as we divorce." At that moment, fossa Lanzhi was humiliated. She felt that all this was Yan Rufeng''s revenge for her failure to have a child. In a moment of anger, she said to the two humanitarians: "well, it''s very good. Let''s get married. I won''t give you blessings in my life. Minmin, if your mother knows, she will be disappointed with you. I''ve been treating you like my own daughter for so many years. I didn''t expect you to hook my husband. " She left the Yan family, left the Y country, but this love has become the focus of attention. The Yan family didn''t accept it. The Fusa family feel beaten, disheartened and high-profile announced to sever all relations with the Yan family, but also directly told Yan Rufeng that he would pay the price of humiliating the Fusa family. In this way, let the Yan Family and the Fusa family thoroughly fight each other. In order to show her shame, the Fusa family conspired with others to cut off all the business of the Yan Family in Z country. Even the huge shopping malls, amusement parks, scenic spots and other tourists built by the Yan family were intercepted. The Yan family, which is economically dependent on the state of Z, suffered a huge blow this time. The Yan family is about to decline. "As long as Yan Rufeng and Li Min are separated, I will withdraw my second step plan to destroy the Yan family," she said The attitude is extremely resolute. The Yan family was in a panic. Yan Rufeng is in pain. In the end, he took the blame and resigned as the head of the family, leaving it to the rest of the family. He left with Li Min and disappeared in front of others. This is five years. In five years, she couldn''t get rid of her hatred. She went crazy to look for Yan Rufeng and looked for him everywhere. Finally, she found two people who lived in a small town. Yan Rufeng no longer has the natural and unrestrained atmosphere of the past. He is just like an ordinary to the most ordinary middle-aged greasy uncle, and his most proud noble temperament and extraordinary elegance are gone. Standing in the crowd, if a dog with him didn''t smell the smell of him, at this moment, Yan Rufeng would not be recognized even if he was standing with Fusa Lanzhi. Li Min, with a 4-year-old boy, stands in front of her. She is only 23 years old, but she looks like a 30-year-old woman. She is a little old-fashioned in her maturity. The little boy Yan Fang looks at her with hostile eyes. Forsha Lanzhi suddenly didn''t hate her. She was going to drive away that night. Unexpectedly, she met Yan Rufeng standing in front of her. They don''t know how long they talked.Afterwards, Yan Rufeng divorced Li Min, and he said to her, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I thought I could love you all my life. I didn''t expect that I still like LAN Zhi. She is the real princess, and the prince should be lost." He left with fossa Lanzhi. Before leaving, Yan''s family came to pick up Li Min and little Yan Fang and took them back to Yan''s home. Li Min lived in Yan''s house for a period of time, she secretly disappeared in Yan''s house with her son, and she didn''t know where she had gone. Two months later, Yan Rufeng died. Before he died, he didn''t see Li Min, let alone foosa Lanzhi. Later, Yan Fang founded his own education groups all over the world, and gradually became a successful person. However, he hated Yan Family and Fusa family. He believes that his parents were originally a happy couple. It was the financial strength of the Fusa family that suppressed the Yan family, which separated them and made them a couple. It''s all the fault of the fossa family. He wants revenge. And so it did. He plans to get close to Rosa glass, and wants to break into the family through Rosa glass, and find Rosa Lanzhi to avenge herself. But what he didn''t budget was that he fell in love with Rosa glass. After falling in love with her, he gave up revenge, forgot hatred and wanted to be with her. But she heard everything in Mingzhu''s mouth, about the lie that Yanfang approached her, about his love for her. She can''t accept it. She has to be completely separated from him. But at this time, he wanted to return to pursue her. People go, tea is cool, not to mention people''s heart? Is it so easy for a broken heart to recover? She saw Shen Qian. Although she didn''t love him, he was like a clean and transparent mirror. They were very suitable. Moreover, Shen Qian is a doctor and can take care of her better. The two families met and reached an agreement. The wedding was held in March this year. But Yan Fang wants to rob her at this time, deliberately humiliates her in front of Shen''s family, and makes her the biggest joke in the country. "Do you hate him?" Asked onando. Rosa lolly shook her head. "What about hate, what about not? After all, we can''t be together. " She said. If there is not a fight, perhaps some reluctant. Yan Fang makes such a fuss, she gives up completely to him. Chapter 801 After onando left the palace, Rosa loli soon got better and could get out of bed. On the 15th of the first month, she received the news that Rosa loli and Shen Qian had a wedding. The two of them didn''t hold a wedding in China, they went on a trip to get married. Shen Qian said: "my bride, she is my most precious princess, the treasure in the palm of my hand. Anyone, even her former boyfriend, can''t take it away. I won''t let go of her hand. " As soon as these words came out, everyone thought of one person: Yan Fang. He was released from the palace after Rosa glass came to life, and he also received a stern warning from Rosa Dehua. After the wedding day, ou nanduo had not seen Yan Fang for a long time. That day, in prison, she deliberately said that Rosa loli was going to die, just to get the words from the ancient grandfather, so that loli could hear the confession of her favorite person. Unfortunately, it was not used later. Gu tingliao said, "it''s not Yanfang who wakes her up. It''s Shen Qian. They have no chance." When people are sick, depressed and most desperate, they don''t think about the people they love. There''s really no need to be together again. Perhaps, when she learned that Yan Fang was approaching her with a purpose, she had let go completely and had no nostalgia. It''s them who can''t let go, and it''s Yan Fang who doesn''t want to let go. He''s the one with the most obsession. On that night, ou nanduo lay in ou shaohuang''s arms and said with a sad face: "shaohuang, will we be the same as Luoli Yanfang?" She was tortured by him all night. There was no strength for three days. He jammed her neck and said harshly, "remember, you can only be by my side all your life. You can''t go anywhere." "Well, well, you are the fattest honey. I am a greedy bear. How can I leave you? Hey, hey, I''m sure you''ll live forever, OK She circled him around the neck and shook him around. Ou shaohuang lit the tip of her nose and let her go. He whispered to her: "it''s really impossible between Yanfang and Luoli." Onando noticed something was wrong. She put her hand on his heart, grasped his chin with her hands, and scratched him with her little hands. "You say, what''s the matter?" She asked with affectation. Ou shaohuang thought about it and said one thing. That day, after ou nanduo left, he talked with Yan Fang in prison. It turns out that after Yan Fang''s mother Li Min left with her son, she met a man who loved Li Min very much and always accompanied them. Even if Li Min doesn''t agree and doesn''t want to have anything to do with him, he''s always guarding them. No regrets of the protection, and did not move a heart miss other people''s women. After her son grew up, Li Min couldn''t bear the pain in his heart and committed suicide on the rope in his bedroom. Men hate it. Hate Yan family, more hate Yan Rufeng took the Fusa Lanzhi. He kept bewitching Yan Fang, and finally got Yan Fang''s approval, calling him "Godfather". This time the plan is also a man''s advice. After Yan Fang fell in love with Rosa glass, the man was very angry. During that trip to Y country, he hijacked her and imprisoned her. He wanted to take her to Li Min''s tomb. He wants the Fusa family to pay the price, and wants the Fusa Lanzhi to regret for life. Rosa glass or Rosa Lanzhi''s niece, a favorite. Unexpectedly, Yan Fang was in love with Rosa loli. He was stabbed to death by dry Baba and saved his beloved woman. The man is very disappointed with Yan Fang. He acts alone and uses Yan Fang, the son of Yan Rufeng, to make an appointment with Fusa Lanzhi. Just before the Spring Festival, he captured foosa Lanzhi and imprisoned people in a black hole. When the Fusa family rescued the people, a good princess had been tortured to the extreme. Except for a pair of eyes, there was no good place. What''s more, the doctor has also announced that foosa Lanzhi has only one month left to live The man was shot on the spot. But he said to Yanfang in a loud voice: "your mother, she is a poor man, your father is a beast, he is an adult, but he takes poor Minmin on a road of no return, and after giving birth to a child, he abandons her ruthlessly. He doesn''t deserve to be a human being, let alone you. If you marry the daughter of the Fusa family, you will be Minmin''s biggest enemy all your life. Don''t you know how much she hates Fusa Lanzhi? " "Minmin, you look at it in the sky and see how your unfilial son does what he''s sorry for you --" as he says this, he rushes to the people brought by fosa Dehua and is killed by random guns. Although he died, he left an indelible mark in Yan Fang''s heart. It''s also this person who completely cut off the last trace of fate between Rosa glass and Yan Fang.Foosa Luoli''s fiance is also introduced by foosa Lanzhi. As she was dying, she said to her niece, "Luo Li, don''t marry into Yan''s family. Yan''s family won''t give you happiness. Their blood and genes have problems. Yan Rufeng died when he came back. He deserved it, you know?" The ancestors of the Yan family have been intermarried with the Fusa family. The blood gene link is so close that it is easy to have problems. From marrying her to coming back later, Yan Rufeng didn''t like Rosa Lanzhi as much as his brother liked his sister, and he didn''t have children because of anything else. They once had a child, but it was a Monster. No one knows this secret. "If you are with Yanfang, the child will have an accident, and your health is not good, so the probability of heredity is very large." Rosa Lanzhi persuades her niece. Looking at her aunt on the bed, Rosa glass completely cut off the last thought in her heart. ¡­¡­ "Ah --" onando sighed. How come? She was in a panic. Young years, rarely contact with these gray things, in her eyes, love is holy, eternal and great, people in love will be together. Why, why are all the people in this story so miserable? Dead dead, injured, and a pair of people who love each other can never be together. She covered her heart. "Xiao Huang, I''m so sad." Her tone was heavy. Ou shaohuang holds her in his arms. He stroked her little head, gave her a kiss on the forehead and whispered, "don''t worry, it''s all other people." Onando held his waist tightly for a long time At daybreak, onando was always looking sad at school, but he met a man at this time. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with a look of depression? " Lujue came forward with concern. As soon as she appeared, onando''s mood was clear. "What''s the matter with you?" She has a bad smile on her face. Chapter 802 As soon as ou nanduo asked, lujue blushed. "Yo, yo, are you shy? If you''re shy, it must be done, right? " She came forward with a smile and clasped her shoulder. Lujue shook his head. She pushed onando and said, "no, the beauty trick you said last time didn''t work at all. He''s not interested in any women. I asked him to go to a hotel and almost got beaten by him, saying that he''s not interested in men either. " When she thought of the last scandal, she was very upset. Gu junchu sang K with him and drank a lot of wine. They were confused. Lujue was a little bit of a smart, just like taking advantage of the opportunity to get him to the hotel, and then to do things. He thinks it''s also his business to object to raw rice cooking. Who knows, Gu juechu, as soon as he got to the door of the hotel, he hooked lujue''s chin and said with a smile: "little guy, this is the hotel. Two big men, what hotel do you want? I don''t feel much about men, or I''ll catch a lot of them. " Lu Jue hears these words, haven''t opened his mouth, see Gu juechu pressed a key of mobile phone, Leng is to let nearby ah Qi get them two to Gu''s courtyard. She didn''t want to try the second time because of the taste of sleeping guarded by rows of big men. What a shame! She''s going to hell. "Ha ha ha, do you want to do that? It''s just a man. Is there anything else you can''t hook? " Onando''s heroism is in the way of heaven. Lujue rolled his eyes. She said, "I''m good at hooking women, such as you --" and then she hugged Anando and gave her a kiss on her neck. "Get out of here." Onando pushed her to her heart. It''s still flat to touch. There''s no feeling at all. "Do you think it''s because the package time is too long that it hasn''t developed at all?" She held her chin and pondered. Pia - "I want to photograph you on Mars, do you agree?" Lujue road. "No. Why don''t you go to mercury and have a swim Onando said with a smile. Two people again gag, finally fell on the chair, a face of dejected. "Do you worry about the princess?" Lu Jue asked. Onando nodded. "Don''t you worry about not being with Uncle Gu?" She asked. Before she fell in love with Ou shaohuang, she was not afraid of being rejected, of losing face, of being hurt, and of no result. Fall in love with her Huang Er, the bottom of my heart has been happy, never thought about the future. The ending of Rosa loli and Yan Fang gave her a sense of hardship for the first time. "Why do you worry so much? Your uncle is not Yan Fang, and there is no deep hatred between you. Anyway, everything is fine. Nothing can''t be together. " Lujue road. "Well? Do you know all about it? " Asked onando. Lujue nodded. How can this be concealed? This love affair between the royal family can''t hide the prying hand of the people around. Zuo Nan told her about it long ago. The boy also said with emotion: "fortunately, I have no big hatred with nanduo family, otherwise I have to think about it carefully, whether or not to continue." It''s also a big blow to the people around. "Well, don''t say it. Have a good class. I''ll go to a place to get something after school. I''ll be home later." Said onando. Two people since then speechless, has been in peace until the afternoon after school. In the evening, onando would go home to study by himself. If it was an exam, he would stay at school and study by himself in the evening. When the head teacher saw that she ranked first in these examinations, he relaxed his demands on her. That day after school, onando left school with his schoolbag on his back. That day, she took a fancy to a pair of men''s underwear in a shop, and she saved a lot of money. Ou shaohuang''s birthday is coming. She will give him underwear as a birthday present. Think of his surprise when he opened the box and Surprise or shock, she can''t help but smile. Onando is on the road. She whistled all the way, her face full of little excitement, little excitement. Walking, but always feel behind someone to follow the feeling, Maomao. She looked back and there was no one. What''s going on? Onando dodged into an alley. Slowly over head a look, as expected someone is following her. A man with a scar on his face! Isn''t this the group who came to kill her before? Thinking of the possibility, she felt flustered and looked around. Instead of going to the underwear store, she took a shortcut and chose a way back to oujiabao.Today, in order to be able to buy a birthday present for ou shaohuang alone, I deliberately asked Jiang Xia not to pick her up from school. It seems that this kind of thing will have to let Jiang Xia come in the future. How come some people don''t give up? When onando returned to oujiabao, he left the matter behind. She did not pay attention to the corner, nanliuming walked around, did not find ounanduo came to a corner of oujiabao. He pretended to be a cat for a while, and soon the back door was opened and a man walked behind the iron door. "Why are you here again?" Mu shangyun is not happy. It hasn''t been long since 300000 yuan was given to him. Won''t it cost all? Nanliuming across the door, looking at the woman in the iron railing, a face of evil smile: "I think Nando is also very good, if she knows that I have this father, maybe she will be happy." "No! You''re not allowed to see her. No! Do you hear me Mu shangyun trembled all over. "Half a million. Today, I went to see her. I wanted to get acquainted with her, but I didn''t go out when I thought of you. Just think about it for yourself. I''ll come back here to see you in three days. " Nanliuming said and left. As soon as he left, mu shangyun was sweating. She stumbled back to the room where she beat the second master. Looking at the old man with a pipe inserted in the hospital bed, two lines of tears came down. "Sir, what should we do? I''m afraid I can''t hide it! " She fell by the bed and wept silently. It''s a pity that the patient in bed can''t give her any response or any guidance. ¡­¡­ Onando was worried about not buying a gift. Ding Dong, the mobile phone rings. "Nando, this website seems to be pretty good. Have a look." Zuo Nan. Ou nanduo thinks of Zuo Nan''s bad face and doesn''t want to open it. Unexpectedly, someone bumps her behind her, and her finger slides and she clicks on the link. I didn''t expect that my cell phone was black. When she was angry, the screen came on again. "Damn, Zuo Nan, if you dare to pit me, I will destroy you." She gave a low curse. Fortunately, after turning on the phone, everything returned to normal, so she didn''t pay attention to it. When the school bell rang, she rushed out of the classroom. Chapter 803 Today, I have to go to that store to buy a gift. Therefore, she asked Jiang Xia to pick her up later and Lu Jue to accompany her. They had already made an appointment to wait at the school gate. Wait for ten minutes, did not see Lu Jue, but at this time, received a message. "Nando, go to Nanjiang Hotel. I''ll wait for you over there." Looking at the news, her face turned red instantly. He ya, about to go to the hotel? This guy has never been interesting. When did he start to make these things? If she didn''t look at the pictures and names on her mobile phone, she thought it wasn''t ou shaohuang''s number. She had to give up her plan to buy a gift for the time being. After sending a message to lujue, she stopped a taxi and rushed to Nanjiang Hotel. These days, she is a little cold shoulder ou shaohuang, for Rosa glass things tangled too long, so that she is a little hairy to men, several times ou shaohuang thought, she refused. She didn''t agree, and Ou shaohuang didn''t force her to sleep with her every time. Thinking of uncle''s black face, onando felt a little sorry for him. In a hurry and in a hurry. as like as two peas in the doorway, a figure was standing at the door. She caught up with a smile. I didn''t expect that the man tonight was particularly arrogant and charming. He walked forward all the time. "Shaohuang, wait for me --" she cried. At this time, "Ou shaohuang" entered a room, and Ou nanduo followed. Bang, the door is closed. ¡­¡­ European jewelry. Mosen stood by the door, in which ou shaohuang didn''t go out all day. He had been sitting in the office, too busy to eat. Indoor. Ou shaohuang is watching a video with his mobile phone. In the video. "Huang''er, what are you doing? Turn around quickly, why don''t you meet me? " A man in his clothes, hiding in the dark space. In the next second, onando was suppressed on the floor by a man. The little woman''s face was shocked and her throat screamed. "Ah, you, who are you?" "Let me go, let me go, don''t, don''t --" the little girl struggled desperately. The video was suddenly cut off. A phone call came in. Ou shaohuang''s fingers are shaking. He flicked the answer button on his cell phone and turned his murderous voice into the microphone. "What do you want to do?" He''s like hell in hell. "Ha ha ha, is the young master of the Ou family afraid? When you hit the Huang family, did you ever think of today? " Huang Linglong grins at her mobile phone. Yes, since she bullied ou nanduo at the last celebration of the Ou family, the business of the Huang family has been in a slump, and has always been attacked by all kinds of attacks from unknown directions. At that time, she was told that all this was done by ou shaohuang. She doesn''t believe it! Unfortunately, his father recently found out that the bank was not allowed to give him loans. The person who gave the order was ou shaohuang. She was hopeless. Thinking of the scene she saw at the ceremony, she decided to destroy ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang. Only by destroying them can we lose the shame of the yellow family. "Come here now, or I''ll show you the body of your little lover." Huang Linglong laughed madly. Don''t let her touch his little lover''s finger, she wants onando to become a puppet completely, at the mercy of others, from then on life is not smooth. Nanjiang Hotel box. "You, what do you want to do, you, don''t come here --" onando struggled. She was forced to the corner by the man, with her back against the wall. The man is tall, and his back is surprisingly consistent with that of Ou shaohuang. But his face is a greasy uncle, which makes people scared to death. Ugly and acne face. There was a man standing by. With a click, the light was turned on. Huang Linglong turned off her mobile phone and said to onandou, "your big nephew is coming soon." "Well, my eldest nephew will come soon. Do you think it''s different for him to come here?" Said onando angrily. Pop! Huang Linglong slapped her in the face and roared: "bitch!" "Who do you mean, bitch?" Onandos, who was beaten, was not cowardly. She was afraid. But I''m afraid to show Huang Linglong, who doesn''t know what to say, that she''s not brain twitching. "Onando, what are you proud of? At the beginning, I really thought that Ou shaohuang was a good character. It turned out that he was just a rotten shoe and a rotten person who was spoiled by you. " Huang Linglong slapped again.Onando''s face was flushed with pain and numbness. As soon as she grasped it, she grabbed Huang Linglong''s hair and pulled it hard. "Slut, slut, you let go, let go." Huang Linglong howled in pain. "If you don''t let go, you''re a slut. You can''t afford to lose. It''s bad luck who marries you. But if you''re not elected, you''ll hurt me and my nephew. Why don''t you go to hell?" She grabbed onando''s hair. The two rolled together and fought. The man on one side was dumbfounded for a moment. "Xiao Xing, what are you doing? Don''t come here, press her on the bed and tie her up Huang Linglong yelled. A roar, finally wake up the man. As soon as he lifted his hands and feet, he tore off onando. Take up the rope, a few bundles will be trapped in the four feet of the bed. In all directions, onando was tied up in a big word. Huang Linglong picked up a dagger and said to onandou''s pretty face, "can you show me another one? I''ll paint your face first, and then open your neck, so that you will become an ugly monster. I''ll see if ou shaohuang likes you or not. " There was madness in her eyes, like a mad dog. Onando shivered. She said, "you, why do you hate us so much? It''s just a little fight between women. Is it worth fighting next time? " A little fight? Huang Linglong laughs. She stood up and said to the man beside her, "feed her the medicine." The man grabbed onando''s neck and thrust a pill into her throat. He pushed the pill into the deep esophagus. Crazy, crazy, what kind of medicine is this? Onando wants to spit it out. "It''s useless. The medicine will melt into the throat. When your man comes, you''ll be like a lamb and put it into his mouth." Huang Linglong gave a gloomy smile. She added: "later, ou shaohuang will also eat one. You said that you two lovers have taken catalytic drugs. What will you do in the room then? Tut Tut, just in time, I''ll let the Ou family come and have a look at you two. " It''s time to expose them! A pair of dogs - men and women! Hate, flashy into water, wanton flow. "No, it won''t --" onandou was shaking all over, like a dustpan of chaff. A trace of fear rose from the bottom of my heart. Chapter 804 Ou nanduo cried: "Huang Linglong, if you do this, you will drag your Huang family into a hell on the 18th floor, and you will be doomed." Pop! Huang Linglong whipped the whip in her hand and it crackled. She said with a grim smile, "what''s the end of it? I''m not doomed now? What''s the future of my Huang family? " Once it starts, there is no turning back. In this case, she went all the way to the end, vowing to pull ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang to hell and expose their scandal in the sun. Onando''s eyes are full of worry, darkness and fear. Gradually, she lost consciousness and became feverish. After Huang Linglong fed her, she left with the tall ugly man. A dim yellow light was flashing in the room. She was so thirsty that she was mad with heat. Trying to open her eyes, she wants to warn ou shaohuang not to be fooled, not to come into the room, not to be cheated by Huang Linglong. Time goes by. Onando''s consciousness became more and more vague. At this time, the door was opened, and she saw a figure vaguely. The tall figure is like an iron tree. But I can''t see that face clearly. Who is it? Who is it? Onando struggled, but in vain. His consciousness was completely out of his control. "No, no," she said. Unfortunately, that person has not stopped, step by step towards her. "Go away, go away, go away --" she tried to roar, although she tried her best, her voice turned into a sweet voice. The man came to her. He held out his big hand and picked up onando. "No , no.... " She was in tears. It''s all his breath. The hormones carved into the soul are mixed with the smell of cigarettes. Bit by bit to her nose, her soul. "Nanduo -" ou shaohuang holds her and looks at the struggling little girl with heartache. He went to the door, handed her over to a man and spoke to her. ¡­¡­ Ou Zhifeng is sitting in the car, his blood is coagulating. When he received a phone call from Feng Yuyang, he couldn''t believe what he heard. A flash of anger made him hang up. After the phone hung up, two videos came from it. In the video, onando enters the 109 box door. In the second video, ou shaohuang, wearing a windbreaker, comes in a hurry and enters room 109. The moment he saw these two videos, his heart and soul would explode. Feng Ping said that they were both insidious, and he didn''t care. But at this moment, seeing them enter the same box with his own eyes, he was so frightened, so flustered, so cold that he fell into hell. When he arrived at Nanjiang Hotel, a large group of people were watching outside room 109. He''s going to jump out of his heart. In the crowd, OS was also called. He stood outside with several people, as if waiting for someone. At this time, Feng Yuyang, Feng Ping also came. "Old ou, master ou, I heard that shaohuang and nanduo are in..." Feng Yuyang said politely. But the hints in and out of the words are all heard. Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo are both in the room, doing indescribable things. As soon as these words came out, a group of onlookers around showed a vague look. Someone covered his mouth and exclaimed. "Really? Really? The young master of the Ou family and his aunt are in the room Are they a couple? " "This, this, this can''t be true? How could such a scandal happen to the Ou family? " "It''s terrible -" "is the young master of the Ou family still worthy of being the master of the Ou family?" "I guess, it must be ou nanduo who is shameless to hook up his own Ou Shao. Otherwise, how could he make a mistake?" "Cheap to death -" ... " Ou Zhifeng covers his heart and gasps. Listening to the foul language of the people around him, he was almost out of breath. He strode forward to the crowd and threatened them with a loud voice: "nonsense, nonsense, shut up. What are you talking about? How can this be true? Who is shaohuang in my family? He is a man who can''t move a finger even if a woman takes off her clothes. Will he be interested in a yellow haired girl? Have you gone out with your brain? " At this moment, in addition to denying, he must deny.Even if ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang really That what, also absolutely cannot admit, cannot let the public know. He doesn''t care if he destroys onandou, but he will not allow shaohuang to be implicated. Click, click! After a while, a large number of reporters came. "Hello, I''m a reporter from Meigang media. I received an anonymous message that the young master of the Ou family is in the same room with his aunt. Is this true?" ¡­¡­ "You also, I am a reporter of Yahuan film and television I received a tip that the young master of the Ou family had hooked up a little girl and was still related by blood. Is he still in the room? " For a while, the media swarmed in. The cameraman held the camera in the direction of the crowd and blocked all the exits. There were more and more onlookers, and the situation became more and more serious. The live broadcast of TV station was started, which seemed to be a national event. Ou Zhifeng spat out his blood. He just wanted to disperse the crowd. Who is so scheming to destroy his son? Once the news is disclosed on the Internet or on TV, it will make people suspect that it is intended to cover up and make people speculate. All kinds of voices followed. Ou Si is pestle all the time, with iron pillar same, cold and severe. Whether it''s true or not, it''s obvious that it''s very bad for Shao Huang to make such a fuss. Once onando is in it, how does it end? No matter what two people do or don''t do, being in the same room will definitely make up for all kinds of disgusting things and lead to incalculable consequences. How can the Ou family make such a scandal? We''ll see. "Hahaha, everyone, you can''t imagine what''s going on. Now I''ll tell you. I saw with my own eyes that Ou nanduo went into room 109. After a while, Ou Shao followed him closely, and they went in one by one. " Huang Linglong said in a loud voice. She announced the exciting news in a high profile to the public. For a moment, reporters have the microphone, camera aimed at her, want to interview in the end. Huang Linglong has no taboo, and regardless of the angry eyes of the European family, she even catharsis all the evil in her heart. "Excuse me, did you see it with your own eyes? Do they have an affair? " Huang Linglong said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I saw everything." As soon as the words came out, people all looked at the good play. Chapter 805 It''s not too big. A big family like the Ou family, because of its strict family education, has not seen any big scandal for so many years. Once it appears, it''s more exciting and exciting. It''s not easy to have a scandal. It''s about the future owner of the European family. There''s nothing like this. "It''s no wonder that he always keeps a distant attitude. It turns out that he has an affair with his aunt. This, this..." For a moment, the voices of speculation, doubt, and laughter came and went one after another. When ou Zhifeng came to Huang Linglong, he said in a cold voice: "what qualifications do you have to prove that the person inside is my son? Those things can be faked. " Internet video is not trustworthy. Many things can be faked. Even videos can be faked, let alone other things. Huang Linglong smiles and complacently says, "listen, listen, isn''t there a voice of shame in it? Just listen to it and watch it yourself, isn''t it? " Mmm ~ ~ mmm. "Ouch, ouch, ouch --" one voice after another was heard in room 109, and everyone knew it as soon as they heard it. All kinds of voices with a belly full of bad laughter rise from the ground. Ou Zhifeng is about to explode with anger. Oz''s crutches hit the floor hard. He glanced at Ou Zhifeng coldly and said to the people around him, "clear the people to the middle of the road, open the cordon, and invite the people inside out." At this moment, things develop to such a point that people are not allowed to speculate, just for fear that the storm will be bigger and crazier. "Grandfather -" Keng Keng! The sound of iron boots knocking on the floor sounded. A cold and cold magnetic voice is as melodious and profound as a cello. Oz looked back. At one end of the corridor, ou shaohuang was wearing a white suit, his cool eyes were a bit lazy, and his noble temperament was radiant. Every step he takes exudes an erosive attraction, just like stepping on everyone''s heart. Click, click! The sound of cameras taking pictures one after another. The reporter was very surprised. If so, isn''t it an empty package of news? I thought it would detonate country Z In addition to the disappointment of the media reporters, everyone present also showed an obscure look. Ou shaohuang is still so precious, brilliant, still a round of tomorrow hanging in the sky. Stab Eye, heart. "No, it''s impossible. Why are you here? Who''s onando in that room with? " Yelled Huang Linglong. She this reminds, let everybody cast eyes to the door in succession. Onando also It''s the o family. Excited, excited to make a comeback. Ou shaohuang''s eyes were full of murderous Qi. There was a big radian on his lips, with such a low sneer of indifference. This pale smile, like a reed flower, is inexplicably disturbing. "Come on, arrest those who slander me." Ou shaohuang said coldly. At his command, Mosen took several people to arrest Huang Linglong. "What are you doing? Are you guilty? I saw her go in with my own eyes. " She almost said that she had bound onando herself. When ou shaohuang went in, he took her medicine. How could that be? How did he get out? She felt more and more uneasy at the thought of this possibility. Ou shaohuang looked at her and gave a cold hum. No tears without a coffin. With a cold smile, he said to Morson, "open the door and see who''s in it." Mossen stepped forward with an arrow and opened the door. A crash, reporters, people have rushed into the door. The click of the camera came one after another. At this time, the two people on the bed roll together, a woman on the man, like riding up and down crazy. "Wuwu, I''m so happy ~ ~" both of them are doing things selflessly, and they continue to move when they hear the voice behind them. When Huang Linglong was brought in, she almost couldn''t help shaking. She stood there, cold in her blood. "Dad," yelled Huang Linglong. When Feng Yuyang came in, he saw the woman on the bed. He was so angry that he was held by Feng Ping. The woman on the bed is a middle-aged woman instead of a little girl expected by everyone. A woman is in her fifties. Her figure is well maintained, but it''s not so good. After all, when she''s old, her skin will be flabby. There''s no aesthetic feeling. The camera captures this scene without any sense of achievement, but at least it captures a secret."Come on, pull them away quickly --" Huang Linglong screamed. She never thought that Ou shaohuang had come out, and even ou nanduo had disappeared. Mingming, Mingming, they didn''t come out of the main gate What''s going on? Huang Linglong is going mad. "Tut Tut, it turns out that it''s the men of the Huang family and the women of the Feng family. It''s a big show of the year!" "It''s a bit interesting. I caught the scandal of the two families at once. The news didn''t run in vain this time." ¡­¡­ The reporter''s excitement was beyond words. Other people on the scene also saw a good play, one by one is still in the air. There are also people who think highly of women''s figure. Some people are also full of doubts about men''s age and fighting power. For a moment, they are asking about the brand of XX brother. Huang Linglong, Feng Yuyang and Feng Ping, who have many questions, have no time to pay attention to the Ou family. They come forward in a huff and pull them apart. "Is it good? Huang Linglong, I''ll sue you for libel. You can wait for the summons from the court. " Ou shaohuang said coldly. With that, he stepped out of the door with cold, proud and lonely steps. As soon as he came out, he met us. "Grandfather, don''t doubt it. Everything is nothing. Last time I rejected Huang Linglong, she held a grudge and wanted to destroy me." He said. In this case, he removed onando clean, so that people can not hear the slightest careless eye. Oz nodded. Looking at his grandson, he looked like an elder''s instruction: "don''t get in touch with a woman whose location is too low. It''s hard to avoid lack of heart." "Yes, grandfather." Ou shaohuang nodded solemnly. His back was sweating and his blood was almost burning. Ice water can not suppress the sound of crazy clamor in the body. In the heart, he had a thick ice bag. "Oh, where''s the girl in Nando?" Osborne asked unconsciously. "She is mostly at home," Ou shaohuang said faintly An uncertain word is full of the normal tone of an elder. After hearing these words, Ou Si completely dispelled his last doubt. "OK, let''s go home." He said. Ou shaohuang said faintly: "grandfather, there are still some things in the company. Go and deal with them first, and come back later." "All right, you go." Oz nodded. Chapter 806 Looking at his figure, Ou Zhifeng has mixed feelings. I always feel that this matter is not so simple, and I always feel that Ou shaohuang is somewhat different from his usual life. But what''s the problem? After a long time, he realized that his son was acting too normally, but ou shaohuang kept sweating and his face was too pale. Oujiabao. Onando was lying in bed, shaking all over. She was carried back to oujiabao by Jiang Xia, disguised as she was asleep, and carried her back to the bedroom. However, how could the medicine she took disappear so easily? Now she was cold pressed by Jiang Xia with ice. Hot body is like a red hot pot, a piece of ice, just like the little cold water in the hot pot, the heat is more serious. The whole body is about to explode. As the heat in the body can''t be sent out, there is a lot of pain from the skin to the bone. Gradually, she even lost consciousness. Jiang Xia went to fill the bathtub with water, came out and said to ou nanduo, "master, let''s take a cold bath and press the fire." "Well, well." Onando''s teeth trembled. She is like a leaf on a branch, swaying with the wind. The moment she entered the cold water, she was about to fall apart. It''s not just the pain, it''s the rush that''s driving her crazy. Fortunately, the cold bath finally began to work, and the flame in her body was gradually extinguished. After taking cold baths again and again, she crawled out of the bathtub, shivering with cold. Jiang Xia looked at all distressed. She took a large cotton padded jacket and wrapped it around onando, then carried her to the bed. As soon as onando got into bed, he heard a knock on the door. "Nando, are you home?" Outside the door was the voice of the housekeeper. Ou nanduo said to Jiang Xia, "open the door and let them see me." "Yes." Jiang Xia went to the door and opened it. Outside the door, not only the housekeeper, but also Ou Zhifeng, with his hands behind him. Two people coldly looking at the bedroom lying on the bed of onando. "Well, brother, why are you here? Want to see me sleep? I''m sorry, I don''t have this habit. If I have something to say, I''ll go to bed and go to school tomorrow. " Onando showed a head. She turned her head and looked at Ou Zhifeng with only two big eyes, but her tone was flowing. Looking at her usual posture, Ou Zhifeng''s heart was put down. "You go to bed early." Ou Zhifeng said. "Bye ~ ~" ou nanduo''s charming laughter stabbed Ou Zhifeng''s nerves like a silver needle. Once the door is closed, the passage between the two worlds is closed. Ou Zhifeng looked at the housekeeper and said: "during this period, we should pay close attention to the trace of the young master and nanduo. We must see clearly whether they have any secret actions." "Yes." The housekeeper agreed. Ou Zhifeng left with his hands behind his back. He thought all the way. The so-called no wind no fire, Huang Linglong a firm, he still remember. Anyone can believe what happened today, but he still has a little doubt. In the bedroom. Onando got a message. "Nanduo, someone may pay close attention to us in the near future. You must pay attention to it. Besides, your mobile phone is poisoned. I''ve fixed it for you. Don''t open strange links in the future." "All right, nephew." Onando shivered with cold. It''s not so easy to take a cold bath, especially in this cold winter season. Just now, in order to show the nature, her hand in the quilt was about to pull her arm to the bleeding slot. Wave after wave swept my heart. There''s still a little bit of afterheat left. She''s still a little upset. In the hotel just now, she knew a secret of Ou shaohuang. It turns out that in state Z, he controls all the organs. There are underground passages in many places of Nanjiang Hotel. It seems that there is no flaw. It is a common hotel, but in a small corner of the cabinet that fits the wall, there is a mechanism. Generally, the mechanism can''t be opened. Only the master switch in ou shaohuang''s hand can open this door. Where she was sent out. Only in this way can she avoid people''s eyes and ears. As for what happened later, she had no idea. Thinking of this storm, she thought of Huang Linglong. This vicious woman not only wanted to hurt her, but also wanted to destroy her huang''er.The sinister intention was totally unexpected to her. It seems that they have to pay more attention to the outside in the future. However, she was confused at that time, as if she heard Huang Linglong talking with a woman. It sounds familiar? After thinking for a long time, onando couldn''t remember who the man was. Maybe I was dazed by the medicine at that time, and my consciousness was too vague. European jewelry. "Young master, are you going to invite me?" Mosen said anxiously. As soon as ou shaohuang entered the door, he vomited blood. He was staggering and almost fell to the ground. It was he who forced himself with an iron arm that could stabilize the shaking figure. "Three opportunities have been used up. The old man is stubborn. Even if he takes a knife rest around his neck, he won''t come to the door if he doesn''t agree." He said. "But --" Mosen was anxious. Ou shaohuang''s coldness sweeps Mo Sen''s face like ice. Morson shivered and had to shut up. Little Lord''s body is worse than ou nanduo''s. The last time the poison was transferred to little Lord, the attack of the poison would be terrible. Isn''t it worse this time? However, the attitude of the young master is really that the Yellow Emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is so anxious! Ah, Pooh! He''s in such a hurry, Morson. Mossen had to turn and get out. As soon as he left, ou shaohuang fell and fell on the sofa. The original toxin was not cleaned up. This time, in order to win Huang Linglong''s trust, he took the pill in her hand and swallowed it in front of her. Pills into the stomach, it is a hot pot ignition. The body is not provoking, but abnormal level of pain, pain up to 12 levels. Fortunately, the crisis has been lifted. Huang family I can''t keep it. Huang Linglong obviously knew something. If not, she believed in him and nanduo so firmly, and even let Feng''s family invite her grandfather and father. Fengjia Ou shaohuang''s mind was spinning, running at a high speed. One thing after another in my heart. Gradually he calmed down. In the future, he thought of this word for the first time. He and the future of Nando He quickly opened a stack of documents in his hand and looked at the map of the world. A bold plan grows fast in mind. There was a trace of expectation in his heart. Chapter 807 Since the Nanjiang Hotel incident, ou nanduo came back very late this time, basically studying at school in the evening, and then Jiang Xia took him home. Ou shaohuang never returned to oujiabao. Others are away on business. It looks like nothing happened. At the beginning, Ou Zhifeng took strict care of the two people. He even sent people to the rooms of Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang to check their windows carefully to see if they were hiding behind the scenes. After a period of strict investigation, he did not find any clues, so he gradually relaxed his vigilance. On this day, after school, onandou returned to oujiabao with Jiang Xia as usual. As soon as she entered the door, she stepped forward and saw a pair of shoes on the big shoe cabinet beside the door. It''s from Ou shaohuang! A heart can''t help speeding up the jump. She walked slowly to the door, a pair of eyes pretending to look at the scenery inadvertently, but looking around for a scenic line that belongs to her. Huang''er, where are you? Does he know she missed him? Step into the hall. The crystal lamp shines on the world and the man reading the newspaper sitting on the sofa in the living room. As always, ou shaohuang was cool and transparent. Sitting on the sofa, he put up one leg, mature and introverted, powerful as a fighter, which made the girl''s heart beat. "Nando, you''re back. I''ll tell you something. Come and sit down." Ou Zhifeng came over. Why? So kind - onando was about to pull out her ears, but she didn''t make this move, so she stepped over and sat on the sofa in a few steps. "Brother, what''s the matter?" She sat on the sofa and forced herself to look at Ou Zhifeng. Her heart had already floated to the man sitting behind the newspaper, and she couldn''t help but want to see him. I want to see if he has had a good time. I want to touch his face to see if the lines on his face are sharper and the clavicle is more prominent But she can''t. Ou Zhifeng is covetous. The examination of his eye bottom, Rao is a blind person also saw. She''s not a silly girl. Why didn''t she see his temptation. Ou shaohuang is good. He has always been so calm. He even turns over the newspaper gracefully without any disorder. "You don''t need to go to a university training institution. I recommend that you go to a university training institution." Ou Zhifeng said. Learning in school, that''s it. If you want to improve a little, there''s no other possibility. He also has a selfish heart in it. It''s not easy for him to talk about it directly with onando, nor with his son. He''ll do it secretly for a period of time before seeing the situation. Onando thought about it and said, "where is it?" "West City, on the edge of South City. Don''t look down on him in Xicheng. Generally, this institution won''t accept people. The level of students accepted must reach the standard of their school before they are released. " Ou Zhifeng said. Xicheng Onando suddenly understood. The old man wanted to separate her from shaohuang. When she was ready to refute, ou shaohuang raised his head lightly, glanced at her, looked at Ou Zhifeng meaningfully, and said, "is Tianyan on the other side of Xicheng?" Ou Zhifeng is stunned: "do you know?" "Well, it''s a good institution, and the only private company that the government strongly supports. It''s worth considering. " Ou shaohuang said calmly. Lin did not, he light as Fanghua''s eyes swept a look of surprised ou nanduo. "Well, I''ll stay at home tonight. Tomorrow I''m going to go to country a to find the trace of my second uncle. I''ll be responsible for it myself." He said. The newspaper was thrown on the table by him, and the tall figure stood up, blocking the bright light in front of onando. She raised her eyes and inadvertently saw the gesture of Ou shaohuang towards her heart. Wow, onando''s heart is melting. She seems to understand something. "Brother, yes, I will." Onando said with a smile. With these words, Ou Zhifeng nodded repeatedly, excited. The plan has finally come to the first step. As long as onando goes to Xicheng, he can be separated from shaohuang. Second, half a year later, onando will be admitted to university, and he will send her abroad. In Tianyan''s docking plan, there is a university docking with m country. But this matter can''t let Ou nanduo know for the time being. When she enters the school, someone will teach her ideological education under his arrangement. If you don''t go to country m, you have to go. After four or five years apart, ou nanduo will be abroad, and shaohuang will get married and have children. When she comes back, it''s almost time to get married. No matter how much gossip is spread, there will be no right or wrong.Ou Zhifeng''s abacus is ringing. Onando jumps back to the room. As soon as she went back, she threw her schoolbag and lay on the bed. As soon as you go up, there will be movement below. After a while, a person pressed her tightly on the bed board and imprisoned her. "Hum --" onandou was coquetry to him, "you ignored me for so long, don''t you want me? Don''t want to be with me? " Although I know it''s a must, when I see him, I miss him and feel aggrieved. Ou shaohuang hugged her body, and her lips fell like rain. His voice was deep and hoarse: "little thing, I miss you so much." This expression of love words, o''nando''s heart even if how hard also melt a clean. She twined around him like a snake. Thinking of the last time she was given the medicine, her cheeks were red and her neck was bloody. "I didn''t digest the medicine completely last time. When I think of you, I sweat all over." She has a soft voice. At this moment, he was on top of her. As soon as his body touched her, his sweat kept coming out. Even in winter, he could not stop rushing. Ou shaohuang smelled the fragrance of a young girl from her. It was like a medicine into his soul, which made his soul want her uncontrollably. "Grinding little thing, I really want to be killed by you." He lit her nose. Can his medicine be relieved by ordinary methods? These days, suffering is not ordinary people can imagine. The reason why he didn''t show up was that the medicine in his body was too strong. He had no doubt that as long as he saw the girl and spent more than half an hour together, he would turn into a beast and devour her regardless. The cry was so strong that it could not be controlled. Just now, in the living room. They can not feel the hardship of fighting between heaven and man. It seems that he is reading the newspaper leisurely, but the fire and reason in his body have been fighting incessantly, and the flames of war are flying, so that every look in his eyes, every trace of his eyes are just like the poison, stinging his heart. Chapter 808 Obsession, entanglement to the bone. Love, love hard. Pain, pain to the marrow. It hurts every time. That kind of pain is caused by too much bending. That kind of pain is the pain that the body has been suppressing for too long. Sharpen the pain of the two people is close to the heart. When they entered the stage of selflessness, onando pondered: "Xiao huanghuang, I love you, love you, love you all my life." "Nanduo baby -" Ou shaohuang called such a name for the first time. All night. After dawn, ou nanduo woke up, there was no figure around him, and there was a trace of emptiness in his heart. There was no trace of him on the empty sheet. If it was not for her physical satisfaction, she thought he had never been here. The sun came in, hit the quilt and lit her eyes. She sat up and scratched her hair. She began to pick up her things. She soon got her emotions together and came to the living room with her schoolbag on her back. At this time, Ou Zhifeng has asked the housekeeper to prepare things. This time, Jiang Xia will accompany you to Xicheng. You can inform your family whenever you have anything. When ou nanduo thought of the warmth of last night, her heart was full of water, just like a soldier on the battlefield, she said to Ou Zhifeng generously: "brother, you wait for me to come back triumphantly. I will give you a long face and test a book for you." When ou Zhifeng thought that she was leaving, he could not harm his son. His bad impression of her had gradually dissipated in the wind. He patted ou nanduo''s head and said, "nanduo, if you are there, study hard and try to get a good university. Not for me, but for your mother. She is the one who loves you the most. Surely you don''t want her to be disappointed?" "Well." Ou nanduo has never heard such emotional words from Ou Zhifeng. How can you have a different feeling? Shake your head, shake your head. With his schoolbag on his back, onando stepped out of the gate to keep up with the housekeeper. The car in the garage has come. There is a special person to pick it up. Onando got in the car. She took a look at the castle like architecture in front of her, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. Here, after all, does not belong to her, will not be the place of her heart, if not my mother must stay here, she may have left it. Today to go, she has no trace of nostalgia, but full of inexplicable expectations and longing. Leave this land of right and wrong, may let the once rumors gradually dissipate. Huang Linglong framed her and shaohuang last time, was sent to court by the Ou family, and finally went to prison. But after that time, people in Kyoto still speculated from time to time about where onando was on that day and what she was doing. Does she really have nothing to do with Ou shaohuang? This kind of tentative voice is not rare. In school, some people dare to say that about her. As a good friend, lujue always stands up to help her at the first time. On the contrary, her classmates dare not talk about her. Rich people always say: flies don''t bite seamless eggs! She is a villain, and she is responsible for her coquettishness. In fact, she doesn''t care if others criticize her, scold her or hurt her, but please don''t take her nephew with you. Once, someone said, "do you really have nothing to do with your nephew?" Onando didn''t hesitate to fight. The head teacher also loves and hates her now. He has stopped her several times, but the effect is very little. This matter along with her leave, perhaps can let the rumor disappear completely. Sitting in the car, onando was always absent-minded. Her head was leaning against the car window. Her mind was full of the warmth of Ou shaohuang and her last night. When she thought of the scenes of blood and indignation, she was sweating all over. There''s no end to it. Onando murmured. "What''s the matter, young lady?" Jiang Xia asked. "It''s OK. I''m just a little carsick." Onando road. Jiang Xia immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to give her a massage, but she stopped her. "I want to be alone." Onando road. In the past, she liked to be lively, like many people, also like all kinds of hi field, but since she fell in love with a person, a secret hidden in her heart, her preferences have changed. Like to think of him quietly, the world is full of Fangfei April days. I like to think about him silently. It''s all about him. Like a person to stay, like he is holding her, the world is peach heart. Miss is not interrupted, deep Acacia, broken Emei. Onando felt his heart and felt the power he gave him. It''s going to last the rest of the year.He said he went to country a It should take a long time. You shouldn''t be willful. But why is there a little loss in my heart? Ou nanduo''s unspeakable care is deeply hidden in his heart. She soon arrived in the West City, also under the arrangement of special personnel, soon entered the institution to study. It''s much better here than in Kyoto School. Teachers are very efficient in class. They can explain and do exercises pertinently. They don''t need to spend extra time on unnecessary exercises. The teacher said, "make good use of the time in class. After school, there is no need to make up lessons at the weekend. When it''s time to play, it''s more efficient than making up one year''s lessons. " When onando heard what the teacher said, he relieved part of his pressure. It''s near the end of school. Ou nanduo makes a phone call to ou shaohuang, but is pressed by the other party. Some wronged heart, she fingers fly, and soon prepared a message to send out. "You cruel uncle, if you don''t answer my phone, I will destroy you on behalf of the moon." After a word is not reconciled, the bottom of my heart will feel better. Although she knows that she won''t get his reply, I don''t know why she is still waiting. It seems that he is waiting. Maybe ou shaohuang will reply to her. After the school bell rang, she stood up, followed everyone''s steps out of the classroom and came to Tianyan gate. There''s a black Maybach outside. Maybach''s door was pushed open and a figure appeared in front of her. Onando rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. "Come here -" ou shaohuang relies on the car body, his tall figure is handsome to bubble, and his pure face is like a cloud in the sky. He hooked his fingers at her like a powerful magnet, which attracted her eyes, her heart and her body to run towards him uncontrollably. A lunge, she rushed up, into his arms. "Xiao Huang, why are you here?" Onando clasped his neck and laughed like a flower. Ou shaohuang lit her nose and whispered, "accompany me to read!" Accompany, accompany, accompany reading? Onando''s eyes were tied and twined around his handsome face. Chapter 809 Ou shaohuang took her by the hand and put her in the co pilot''s seat. He acted as if no one else was there. He acted like an ordinary couple and wrapped her long hair behind her ears. From the beginning to the end, onandot was in a dream. She giggled and looked at him stupidly, letting every move in his hand. When he started the engine and took her into a tall villa, onando was about to be shocked. "You, when do you..." She was too shocked to speak. Ou shaohuang took her hand, put it in her ear and whispered, "here is what I prepared for you. The head of the household is the name of the second grandmother." She''s too young to expose her. "Ah Once again, onando was terrified by him. "When did you do this? Why don''t I know? " She glared at him with her big black eyes. She could hardly believe her eyes or her ears. The happiness in front of her came so quickly and suddenly that she was caught off guard and almost fainted. With a cry, ou shaohuang picked her up and walked step by step on the ground full of flowers. He opened the white fence door and entered the corridor to enter the hall on the first floor. Outside the door, Mosen and Jiangxia didn''t get out of the car and stayed in the car. "I''m going to protect my master." Jiang Xia wants to get off. Mossen pressed her shoulder and said, "now you need to protect me? With my little master, everything will be fine. " "But -" Jiang Xia looked constipated. At this time, even if she was a fool, she could see the secret between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang. I didn''t expect that all the previous misinformation was true She was really shocked at this moment. "No, but now you interrupt your master''s good deeds. Be careful she doesn''t want you." Morsen threatened. Once the slaves of the Ou family are expelled by their masters, the consequences will be disastrous. Jiang Xia died of depression. Villa hall. It''s not brilliant, but all the designs here are idyllic. Instead of the cool black and white color that Ou shaohuang likes, it''s light blue. Every place has a comfortable warmth. Onando was carried in by him and they sat on the sofa. "I''ll make you dinner. After dinner, we''ll see a movie together." Ou shaohuang road. Wow, is this entering heaven? Onando is going crazy. She couldn''t believe what she saw and what she was experiencing. "Wait a minute, I see you. Where are you hungry?" Onando threw him down on the sofa. She used all four feet to climb into his heart. His arms seized her little waist, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. "I ask you, what''s going on here? And on your old bean''s side, did you make me promise to come to Xicheng earlier? Old fox, if you don''t give me a clear explanation, I will never stop. " She pinched his nose and tugged hard. Ou shaohuang looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes. Such as father, such as brother, such as lover eyes with countless doting. He pinched her little face hard. "Last time, it was my negligence that caused Huang Linglong to nearly hurt you. I''m not good enough. It''s just a little gift from me. When you enter the University, you will be admitted to Xicheng. Xicheng university is also one of the best universities in China, which will be of great help to your future employment. Here is the weakest area of the European family and other families in Kyoto, with few acquaintances. " Ou shaohuang said. Xicheng is no better than Nancheng. It has a special geographical location and is surrounded by mountains. There is nothing particularly prominent in economy. Only culture and education can be considered as a sector. They are here. No one will recognize them even if they travel openly. This is the best city he picked from the map. "You old fox, why don''t you even count on your father to bring this up?" Onando had a bad smile on his face. She stabbed ou shaohuang with the same look as her peers. Speaking of this matter, ou shaohuang does have a little bit of apology, but compared with winning the favor of Ou nanduo, it is nothing. Indeed, he would ask Ou Zhifeng to propose that Ou nanduo should come to Xicheng for school, because he used a little of his own strength to guide Ou Zhifeng''s attention, make him excited, and let him take the initiative to put forward the idea. The fact is developing as he expected. In order to be realistic, he pretended to know nothing. In the middle, Ou Zhifeng also finds European jewelry and goes to his office to discuss with him about the transfer of Ou nanduo. In the whole process, ou shaohuang pretended to be ignorant and impatient, and completely trusted Ou Zhifeng. "You cunning uncle! I love the side of your scheming boy -- "cried onando.It''s all for her. Why isn''t she ecstatic? "Didn''t you say you were going to country a to find someone? When you come here, how can you explain that? " Onando said anxiously. Ou shaohuang said faintly: "don''t worry. This time, I will let Mosen go there in person. His ability is my favorite." "Good --" onando was about to go crazy with joy. She babbled, mouthful after mouthful on his face, neck, every place was submerged by her saliva. Two people make for a while, he arm fork, will her to lift up on the sofa, to her way: "the time at night to me to deal with." "Well, good, my old boy." Onando''s face was full of fury. She winked at him, blinking and blinking, just like the menstruation in her eyes. Ou shaohuang leaned over and gave her a dry kiss on her lips. The clear and moist taste was like the aroma of chewing gum. Two people''s eyebrows are glued, you come and I go, it''s electric flower. Goo Goo - onando screamed with hunger. Ou shaohuang''s lips smile. He looks like a prince falling into the world. His slender white fingers caught her chin, and his magnetic voice said, "wait for me. I''ll have dinner soon." The villa has been built for a long time and has been empty. He had his room renovated a long time ago. Everything in the room was well prepared. When he came here today, he specially went to buy vegetables. Before long, several dishes were served on the table, including spicy corn, Australian prawns and so on. After two people have enough to eat, they call in the two people outside. "There''s something else in the pot. You eat. I''ll take Nando out to see a movie and come back later." Ou shaohuang road. "Yes He said. Jiang Xia has split up. She doesn''t know if she should listen to ou shaohuang, but if she doesn''t listen to him, the meaning of her master is to let her listen to him Tangled to death. Chapter 810 On the way to the cinema. Maybach suddenly stops in front of a sports brand store. "What''s the matter?" Onando looked at him in surprise. Ou shaohuang''s plain eyes glanced at her and said, "get out of the car." Then he opened the car door, came out, came to her side, opened her door and knocked her out of the co driver''s seat. Little girl a face inexplicably by ou shaohuang half lead into a high-end sports brand store. In the store, a waitress smiles and greets them. Her eyes catch the intimacy on their cheeks. Her fingers clasp each other''s hands. She rushes to her good father''s mouth and finally retracts. She politely says, "please choose whatever you like. If you like, you can try it on for you." Ou shaohuang''s long and narrow eyes were sharp and bright. He quickly glanced at the scene, pointed to two sets of sports clothes for lovers, and said, "take this one down." The waiter immediately came forward, took down the set of lovers hanging above and took it to them. She said with a smile: "Sir, I have a good eye. These two sets of clothes are the latest models in our store. They are also limited. There is only one set in one store. It must be a perfect match for your husband and wife, just like a couple Madam Onando wanted to retort, madam, she was only 18 years old, just past the legal age of Z country, so she would not be called so old. But as soon as ou shaohuang heard this "madam", his eyes were deep, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable emotion. He immediately took out a bank card in his hand and said to the waiter, "swipe the card." With that, he stuffed the white Hoodie sports suit into onando and said with deep eyes, "put it on." Ou nanduo is immersed in the mood of being called her wife by the waiter, and wants to resist. However, ou shaohuang''s flaming eyes make her scalp numb. She pouted into the room and changed her clothes. Waiting for two people to come out of the dressing room at the same time, a room of waiters came forward one after another and exclaimed: "Wow, wow, Wow - so handsome, good match, blind my eyes." "Wuwu, how can you be so eye-catching? Men are handsome and women are beautiful. No one can live." "My heart is going to jump out. I''ve never seen a more cool couple in my life. Wuwu, Wuwu. I''ll never wear a couple''s suit with my family again. I''m hurt." One by one, with star eyes, the eyes of envy and jealousy should not be too obvious. After ou nanduo changed his clothes, as soon as he came out, he saw ou shaohuang put on the black suit. He seldom wears casual clothes other than formal clothes, and never wears them at home. Even his pajamas are shirt style. When he first saw him change into sportswear, he was 10 years younger. Resolute and cold facial lines in sportswear against the backdrop of smooth, soft, add a sense of affinity. And that face, under the soft cloth, even if the eyes are cold, the lethality is less, the preciseness is also reduced, not to mention more dazzling. She came to him, took his hand, and said with a smile, "Xiao Huang Huang, are you a changeable demon? What kind of style can hold Hearing the sound of jealousy, looking at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and his focus on her eyes, the girl''s heart is very beautiful. Well, let her be vain. As soon as he tried, he hugged his waist and shook it. He was coquettish and cute again. In an instant, the eyes of the people around him were all clear. "The end of the bird, later or don''t see handsome beauty, see people will be crazy, will be crazy, can''t help but want to envy." "Envy is my ugliness, but I''m just jealous. How can I find such a perfect man? Wuwu, Wuwu, the blood trough plummets. " as like as two peas as like as two peas in a white sportswear, she looks the same as the same pattern, but the color is different. Onando also put his hat on his head. He was very strange and blinked his big eyes at him. How could he see that he wanted to trample her. He thought so and did so. Fingers on her face, forced to both sides of a pinch, whispered: "come on, the movie is about to start." "OK, aunt. I''ll have popcorn and coke." Onando said coquettishly. "You are." Ou shaohuang nodded. If this kind of thing were put aside, he would certainly object to it. Popcorn and cola are all junk food. There is no nutrition. There are also a lot of trans fatty acids and all kinds of harmful substances. What you eat is unhealthy. But onandou''s wayward eyes, full of endless stars, seemed to refuse and cut off the chance to get closer to her. He didn''t object unexpectedly. Two people holding hands, out of the clothing store. "Do you hear me? They''re going to the movies? I haven''t seen that with my family in 800 years. ""In the world of two, are there any trees?" "I''m going to find someone older than me who will spoil me, just like the handsome oba -" "come on, if you find an old stingy guy, how can he spoil you?" "Go away -" a group of women get together, jealous of Ou nanduo, and looking at the back of Ou shaohuang''s leaving. Cinema. Ou shaohuang went to the information desk and bought a big bucket of popcorn and two cups of coke. He walked up to her, and onando held the popcorn in his arms and ate it as soon as he grasped it. After taking a few mouthfuls, she suddenly remembered that uncle had not eaten yet. He grabbed a big popcorn and sent it to ou shaohuang''s lips. He gave a most sincere smile and said in a soft voice, "come on, eat one..." Blink, blink, look at him, look at him Let''s see if he can do anything. Men don''t touch these junk food, she doesn''t know where. Ou shaohuang frowned. "Eat, don''t eat, I''m angry, I''m angry, the consequences are very serious." For example, don''t sleep with her at night. With his toes, ou shaohuang guesses that she knows the bad water in her stomach. But he did. Open your mouth and put the popcorn in your mouth. As soon as you enter your mouth, your lips cover her fingers. Onando is ready to withdraw his hand, but he touches the tip of his tongue. Hiss - general electric shock, numb all over. Her cheeks turned red in a flash. He ya, in public, even dare to tease his aunt, the courage is really much fatter than in Kyoto. She pulled out her hand and put it close to his body. She lost it in her small eyes. "Xiao huanghuang, you are necrotic. I''ll see how to deal with you later." She laughs evil and dissolute, like a ruffian. The color of Ou shaohuang''s eyes was so deep that he had some expectations. "I''ll wait." He pressed her ear and accentuated the "wait" tone. In a flash, onando was as red and shy as before. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who? Who, stand up and see if she doesn''t kill him! Chapter 811 "Ah, Nando, you and you..." Go to the movies! A couple of boys and girls stand in front of them hand in hand. The girl looks at Ou nanduo with a smile on her face. When her eyes fall on ou shaohuang, she is a bit ambiguous. Ou nanduo looks like a man. He turns out to be Zhao Zhenzhen and Lin Fuzhen. A good couple. Zhao Zhenzhen said that the two of them grew up in childhood. In the future, they are going to test in the same university. As soon as they go to university, they will get their certificates, and then go to school and live a small life. Ou nanduo looks at Ou shaohuang, turns his head to Zhao Zhenzhen, and says, "I''m a man!" "Tut Tut, domineering! Look at your tone. Women with men are really different. " Zhao Zhenzhen said with a smile. Lin Fu Zhen pulled her, said with a smile: "really, the movie is about to start, come in." "OK, let''s go." The two of them said hello to onando and left. Ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo with bright eyes, and the word "my man" still floats in his mind The doting at the bottom of the eyes is more and more intense. He took her little hand and said in a soft voice, "go in and see a movie." The two went to the cinema together. Ou shaohuang chose a couple''s seat at the back, which separated the line of sight from the side. After the opening of the movie, ou nanduo thinks of the scene when ou shaohuang eats her fingers. She picks up a popcorn and holds it to her lips, facing ou shaohuang''s mouth. Ou shaohuang was still watching a movie. When she saw her actions, she couldn''t help scratching her lips. He bent down and gave her a kiss. A hook around the tip of the tongue, the popcorn to roll over, 37 21 class swallowed. Arm a take, firm embrace her waist, almost knead her into his own blood. The air is getting thinner and thinner. The lip to lip sharpening is very deep and heavy. The tip of the tongue is sharpening and interweaving. No matter what, the kiss is not enough. When onando thought of the "clean up" he had just done, he went under his clothes. Hoo - ou shaohuang breathed and his brain became congested. The girl attacked him in public The blood rushes, converges in one place, causes others to explode. He took a breath of air-conditioning. He really wanted to take her away from the scene. Now he went back to the villa and dealt with her severely. Who knows, at this time, onando broke away from him, sat on one side of the seat, and said solemnly: "uncle, you didn''t come here to take me to the movies to do anything else. Well, I''m going to start. Don''t disturb me Then she grabbed a handful of popcorn and began to eat it. Ou shaohuang is angry! This girl is cruel! Watching her watch the movie seriously, don''t mention how serious she is. When she sees funny places, she laughs with the movie. It''s good-looking and makes people want to rub her. Hand involuntarily attached to her waist, all the way bad Ou nanduo looked back and glared at him. He put his head together and said to him, "look at Zhao Zhenzhen in front of him. They are so serious about watching movies. You are an uncle. You can''t control yourself more than the younger generation, can you?" These words attracted the attention of Ou shaohuang. As soon as he took out his arm, he picked up onando. Regardless of her struggle, she was carried out of the cinema. Zhao Zhenzhen looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Ou nanduo was a prick, she almost fought with her today, but they didn''t know each other. They became good friends after they quarreled with each other. Unexpectedly, such a difficult girl also had people she couldn''t control - she held back her bad smile and said to Lin Fuzhen: "Xiao Zhen, I bet they will come twice tonight. How much do you block? Who loses and who washes the dishes tomorrow Lin Fu Zhen thought about it and said, "I blocked it three times." The two of them blocked up. Along the way, ou shaohuang took ou nanduo out of the cinema, threw him directly into the carriage and rushed back to the villa. After kicking the door open, he held the struggling, rebellious onando and went straight to the bedroom. As soon as he entered and the door was locked, he began to undress. "Hey, what are you doing? No, it''s just a joke? As for you, you brought me back from the cinema all the way. You''re a man. Don''t be so careful, OK? " Onando can''t laugh or cry. She can understand that this guy''s most taboo is to compare him with others, especially xiaozhengtai. She can''t bear to compare him with others at all. If he compares with others, he will be in flames. Uncle''s jealousy should not be so strong, OK? - ou nanduo deeply understands the taste of carrying a stone to his feet. He took off her clothes. In the air-conditioned room, it was warm as spring. Ou shaohuang took off only one pair of trousers.His strong abdominal muscles, charming Mermaid line, every place is written with two words: just fierce. Onando swallowed. Will a man in a rage eat her to the bone? She stepped back. Men are chasing and pressing. Flustered. Onando is going crazy. "Uncle, eh?" Ou shaohuang pounces on the rabbit like a tiger. Pa - ou shaohuang slapped her, jumped up and ate her. "I''m wrong, can''t I? Please let go -- "Ou nanduo complained endlessly. Do you want to gnash your teeth like this? She is made of meat, not steel. But it annoyed him, and his anger could not be extinguished. Jiang Xia lay in the living room all night, listening to the master''s call all night, at that moment she almost went crazy. This kind of thing cannot be said or disclosed. As a slave of onando, the master''s secret is his own. After daybreak. Onando went to school and slept all the way. When she came to the classroom, she yawned. Zhao Zhenzhen sat beside her, pulled her sleeve, and said vaguely: "how about it? How many times? " Poof! Vomit blood! Should Zhao Zhenzhen, a woman, ask about this kind of boudoir affairs as soon as she comes up. Ou nanduo glared back at her and said, "how many times have you been here?" Zhao Zhenzhen put up his fingers and laughed wickedly: "we are very regular, usually 1-2 times, the body can''t stand more." "2.5 times." Onando road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zhenzhen was shocked. There are still 0.5 times like this? Onando glanced at her and said, "don''t mention it. I''d better concentrate on my lessons. When I get into college, I can get rid of this demon. It''s a real pain in the neck - " she thought of last night''s embarrassment. At first, she begged for mercy, and he did not let her go. At the last time, her great aunt suddenly visited him and dirtied his bed At that moment, ou shaohuang had the heart to kill her. However, he had to get up and wash with her. Looking at his bowed face, ou nanduo choked the pride in his stomach, Leng didn''t laugh. Chapter 812 Zhao Zhenzhen and Lin Fuzhen''s bet failed, no one thought it would be such a result, they are also laughing and crying. In school, however, a few people put learning first. Onando loves living here. During the day, ou shaohuang moved his work to the villa, busy with design, study and business. When school time arrives, he will drive to pick her up from school and return to the villa together. In the evening, he taught her to cook. Ou shaohuang has a habit of cooking. Every time he cooks, he likes to put salt when the dish is about to come out of the pot. Sometimes when the taste of the dish is not very good, ou nanduo will clamor to go back to the pot. Uncle is not too troublesome. He will make a new one. Onando had a good time every time. At night, two people with a pair of lovers cup, lovers toothbrush, line up to brush. At first, ou shaohuang was not used to it. He always forgot to brush his toothbrush. When ou nanduo stamped his foot and twisted his waist, his uncle came to brush it again with him. When he woke up in the morning, he cooked the meal, lay down beside her, looked at her, looked at her, and pulled her back from her sleep with his hot eyes. ¡­¡­ Onando also went to buy a pair of rings, which was his last birthday gift. When two people go shopping, they will take the ring and walk on the road hand in hand. Many times, onando felt that this was a fairy day. Until one day, she received a phone call from mu shangyun. This wonderful, happy and magical day ended. It''s not clear on the phone. She only heard her mother crying and sobbing. She couldn''t find anything to ask. She just said that she would take her away from the Ou family. Ou shaohuang grabbed her shoulders, looked at her helpless and frightened eyes, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. If something happens, I''ll hold it for you." "Xiaohuanghuang, you won''t give up on me, will you?" Ou nanduo raised his eyes and asked sadly. Although she believed that he had feelings for her, he was also serious. But their relationship can''t be seen! Once mom wants to take her away, for a long time, a man may forget her and fall in love with another woman. The men of the Ou family never lack women. Especially good women. Two people get on the bus together. When they arrive at the entrance of Kyoto, ou shaohuang says to Jiang Xia, "you take your master home." "Yes." Jiang Xia is used to answering. During this time, she listened more to ou shaohuang than to nanduo. "Shaohuang, you, don''t you come with me?" Onando said in a panic. She was flustered from the bottom of her heart for no reason. Ou shaohuang grabs her arm, and her firm eyes are like a rock to fix her heart. "I can''t go into Kyoto with you. There are Eyeliner everywhere. If we do, we will expose and hurt you." He said. "Well, you must come back. Without you, everyone will bully us. " Onando road. With this, ou shaohuang''s eyes were as deep as snow. One day, he will make people around her dare not bully her! "Jiang Xia, let''s go." Ou shaohuang got out of the car. Looking at Ou shaohuang standing in the middle of the road, ou nanduo has a heart full of ups and downs. Oujiabao. Pa - "you bitch, you have to die. You dare to touch my grandfather''s private property." Ouya slaps mu shangyun in the face. Without waiting for mu shangyun to resist, he kicked her in the stomach. "You thief, you are still stealing from men outside. Do you think your wild seed belongs to my grandfather?" Ouya kicked, kicked and hit ruthlessly. "Good fight, good fight! Mom, keep fighting Wang Pu slapped on the side. A room full of slaves opened their eyes and dared not speak. At this time, oz came in a hurry. "Stop it, you stop it!" He stopped Ouya''s barbarism with a loud drink. Several people come forward one after another and hold Ouya. Ouya was trapped by slaves, and she was so irritable that she couldn''t do it. However, when ou Si came, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous and said to Ou Si indignantly, "grandfather, you can''t cover up this woman who harbors evil intentions. She should get out of our Ou family, and her daughter may not be my grandfather''s kind at all." Pop! Ou Si backhand is a slap in the face, hit on Ou Ya. "Where is your father, Ou Fengqing? Get out of here He said in a loud voice. This roar, such as thunder, frightens Ouya not to speak. She was so frightened that she stood aside and didn''t dare to say a word. "Uncle -" Ou Fengqing came in. He had a bag in his hand, and when he came to Oz, he called first."If you don''t teach your good daughter a lesson, how big a person are you? If you are disrespectful to your elders, do you want to be expelled from the European family?" Osborne''s angry face didn''t diminish. Today, he was ready to go out. Before he left, he suddenly felt his eyelids were jumping very hard. When the car was on the way, he asked the driver to come back. I didn''t expect to hear something happened in Dongyuan as soon as I came back. If he does not return, will Ouya kill mushangyun? The mouth is not clean, where still have a little bit of a lady''s manner? "Uncle, it''s Feng Qing who didn''t educate his daughter well. It''s my fault. Please forgive me..." Ou Fengqing apologized. "Dad, it''s not me --" Ouya was very aggrieved. "You said, shut up!" Ou Feng Qing''s face sank and said angrily. A fury, make Ou Ya shut up, but the bottom of the eyes unwilling and angry, but the slightest cover. At this time, Wang Pu waved her small arms and legs and said, "it''s not my mother''s fault, it''s her. She found a man for my grandfather --" as soon as she said that, the Ou family''s face changed dramatically. Oz was even more furious now. He said: "whose child is this? Send it out to the Ou family. I don''t have such relatives in the Ou family!" "Grandfather!" Ouya fell on her knees. This time, she was in a panic. Seeing this, Ou Fengqing also knows that Ou Si is angry. If he doesn''t take out the evidence in his hand, he will really get angry. He will also let uncle have a quarrel with ER Fang. "Uncle, it''s my fault that Ouya didn''t educate well! She can''t blame elegance for this. She''s straightforward and can''t hide things. She can''t control herself when it''s a big event that damages the face of our Ou family. I''ll urge her to correct it later. Xiao Pu is also free and careless. After all, she is young - "Ou Fengqing has a righteous face. His eyes fell on mu shangyun and said to Ou Si: "uncle, if this matter is not handled, it will be a great blow to the reputation of our Ou family." When ou Zhifeng came in from the outside, he was slightly surprised to see Ou Si. "Dad, since Feng Qing is so careful, you''d better listen to him and make a decision." He dissuaded. It''s better to help relatives than outsiders. Thanks to the help of the owner, Ou Fengqing is more confident this time. Chapter 813 "Say, say, you are clear, who dares to wrongly Xiaoyun, I am the first to disagree! If I don''t die for a day, you can''t bully my second brother''s wife and daughter. " He said in a loud voice. Nando is poor enough. At the beginning, the second younger brother told him before he fell asleep that mu shangyun had saved his life when he was 15 years old. It was in that year that the second younger brother would get on well with mu shangyun and they would have children. During this period of time, mu shangyun never put forward any excessive demands, and left her by her second brother''s side to take care of her. Even a blind man could see that she was an honest woman. He would never believe that she was the culprit. But there are always people who want to get in trouble with her. As soon as Ou Si was angry, the people present were afraid, but no one dared to go against his will. "Uncle, we really don''t blame you for this. You can see for yourself. Here is mu shangyun''s current account number for withdrawing money from the bank, and here is a picture of her sneaking meeting with a man outside..." Ou Fengqing said. He took a bunch of photos out of the bag and a running list. Take a closer look, the number is as high as 8 million! "I just want to say, how did she get the money? And who is that man? " Ouya couldn''t help questioning. "Shut up Ou Fengqing scolded her daughter. This kind of time, do not need to say so much, anyone can see, say more useless. Oz took a quick glance at the list and photos. In the photo, mu shangyun and a man meet under the tree, in front of the hotel, in the alley, in the back door of Ou''s house and so on. Every time she has a bag in her hand. This situation and scene, no matter how to say, is also very difficult to explain. As soon as Ou Si throws the thing, to the public humanitarians: "send all the servants away." "Yes." Ou Zhifeng waved the slaves back. After a while, the people on the scene walked very quickly, and there were few people. On the floor, mu shangyun, with disordered hair and untidy clothes, never said a word or defended himself. He was sobbing in a low voice. Ou Si looks at her, the vision falls on her body, the tone is gentle not disease: "you say, you say, I will believe." "Dad -" "Uncle -" "grandfather, how can I?" The three people were shocked. They could hardly believe that Ou Si was protecting mu shangyun to such an extent. If Mu shangyun lied, wouldn''t he muddle through? If he did something that insulted Ou''s family, it would be too late to regret. Even if we don''t catch two people in bed now, it doesn''t mean we won''t do it in the future. When mu shangyun heard this, his tears fell down, and the bottom of his eyes was dark. "Master, I, I have nothing to say." Sobbing and wiping her tears. "Dad, look at her arrogance. Who knows how much money and things she secretly took from the Ou family? I don''t know what she''s up to with this wild man. What if there''s one in her stomach at the moment? " Ouya cried. She managed to get people to collect the evidence and let it go easily. She was not reconciled. Before she saw mu shangyun and Ou nanduo, she was not comfortable. I have long thought that their mother and daughter have been uprooted. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Uncle, is it rash to do so?" Ou Fengqing doubts. Ou Si''s chilly eyes glared at him fiercely, said: "how, how do I do, need you to teach me?" "I dare not!" Ou Fengqing''s legs and stomach softened with fear. Ouya''s family education is very strict. Once he breaks the rules, he will be punished. Ouya is still a married daughter. She is already half an outsider, but she is less constrained. "Dad, what''s going on in this matter? I still need to check. If the implementation proves that Nando is not the second grandfather..." Ou Zhifeng wanted to remind his father, but he couldn''t go on. No one could tell how terrible the frightening eyes of OS were. "Ma --" the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Onando trotted in. As soon as she came in, she saw mu shangyun who had fallen on the ground. Her heart was about to be broken. She came forward and hugged her mother. "Who beat you, I''ll tear her up!" Onando jumped up. Just when she rushed to Ouya and wanted to fight with each other, she was held by mu shangyun in time. "Nanduo, don''t --" Mu shangyun pleaded. Ouya was hairy with the murderous eyes of onando. But the next second, she suddenly jumped up and said in a loud voice: "you are not my grandfather''s seed. I don''t know. What qualification do you have to stand in front of me and shout?" Ouya said to oufengqing, "we have to identify her DNA with her grandfather to see if she is a family."If not Hehe, she must kill ou nanduo, and then throw him to the old justice. There is just a miss missing there. She will never forget the harm that onando did to her before, and she will never die. It''s enough to put up with her. There is no blood relationship. Even if ou shaohuang protects her, it''s useless. It''s not clear. She can come in dark. With her and her husband''s ability in Kyoto, it''s as easy as stepping on an ant to kill a girl who is not related and has no background. "I see who dares!" Oz slapped the table with his crutch. The table was thumping. Anger burns like a fire. "What? Your ugly thoughts are disgusting at first sight He said angrily. Just because he''s not a housekeeper doesn''t mean he''s blind. What''s Ouya''s attitude, what''s Oufeng''s mind? Where can''t he see clearly? The second younger brother has a will. It is very clear in the letter that some of his private property is to be distributed to onandou. Once it is proved that she is not the blood of the Ou family, don''t they just want to take the second younger brother''s property as their own? They may forget that the Ou family will never allow their children and grandchildren to file a lawsuit over the issue of property inheritance. Whoever provokes this will be expelled from the family and will not get a cent. "Uncle, no, I don''t --" Ou Fengqing said tremblingly. Family rules are more important than everything else. "Is this the only way to let it go? Should we all turn a blind eye to the fact? Who knows if Mu shangyun will continue to associate with that wild man in the future. The relationship between them is complicated. Is this worthy of my grandfather? And Nando, is it reasonable not to give proof? In the future, we won''t be talking behind our backs? " Ouya is not reconciled. Mu shangyun suddenly stood up. Holding onando''s arm, she looked at OS and said, "master ou, I have nothing to do with nanduo since we moved out of Ou''s house. We have never thought about property or anything. We don''t need it in the future! But who wants to identify her, unless I die! " Chapter 814 "Nando, let''s go, get out of here." Mu shangyun holds ou nanduo''s hand and is about to walk towards the door. Ouya flashed and blocked in front of them. She said with a sneer, "then return the 8 million yuan before you go." With 8 million men, the loss is the Ou family, and the reputation of the Ou family. "Go away. Isn''t that 8 million? Not yet? " Onando snapped out a bank card from his backpack and threw it on Ouya''s face. "Here''s 200000 yuan. With the interest, you can write an IOU. How much does my mother owe you? I''ll pay you back a lot." O''nando said in a loud voice. Although I don''t understand the cause and effect of this, I can''t bully her mother. "But you''d better figure out exactly how much it is. No more money." Onandoli cableway. Ouya has never been thrown face, or in public to embarrass her, she was angry. If you open your hand, you''ll have to slap it and fan it to onando. "Bitch, no one teaches you. I''ll teach you today. What''s education?" Ouya rushes to onando, swearing. Daddada, the loud sound of shoes knocking on the floor, with Ouya''s pace, sonorous landing. "Ouya --" Ou Si roared. By the door, ou shaohuang''s tall figure like an iron tree appeared in front of the people. Step by step, he walked out of the angry Ouya. His piercing eyes were exposed to the public''s eyes, and his poisonous eyes fell on Ouya''s palm. Ouya, who is controlled by anger, is forced by ou shaohuang''s powerful momentum and awe inspiring murderous spirit. He dare not wave his hand to ounanduo. And Ou nanduo, standing in front of her, swept himself coldly. His big black and white eyes were full of provocation and pride. Ouya was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. "Shaohuang, how did you come back?" Ou Zhifeng''s face was full of doubts. Ou Si is in a very unstable mood with a walking stick. I don''t know whether I was annoyed by Ouya or worried that there was no better way to solve the problem. Ou Fengqing didn''t have much reaction. No matter who comes, it''s a matter of certainty. Rao Shi mu shangyun has a hundred mouths, which can''t change the truth. "Shaohuang, I, I want to take nanduo away." Seeing ou shaohuang, mu shangyun felt a little sad. She knows that Ou shaohuang treats them sincerely. But about Nando''s biological father She doesn''t want anyone to know, at least not yet. The only thing she feels guilty about is Ou shaohuang. "Who said leave? Unless the second grandfather stands up, he says personally, I will never allow anyone to slander or hurt you for any reason. " Ou shaohuang road. "Shaohuang, don''t meddle in the affairs of Er Fang!" Ou Zhifeng is in a hurry. It''s just the right time for the two of them to leave, so as not to have such a quarrel as last time. "What is slander? It was her own work, not me - "Ouya was interrupted before she finished speaking. Ou shaohuang glanced at her coldly and said to Mosen''s face behind his upper body: "palm mouth!" Pa - PA! Mosen came forward to Ouya and slapped her two bloody hands. "You, you dare to hit me? Why are you hitting me? What did I do wrong? It''s mu shangyun who did wrong! " Ouya covers her face and yells. "Fight again!" Ou shaohuang also said. Pa - pa - PA! Morrison slapped three times in a row. "Second grandmother, you are recognized by the second grandfather, you have always been my second grandmother." There is a voice in ou shaohuang''s throwing. As soon as he said this, Ou Fengqing was almost angry. I have to say that what ou shaohuang said is very reasonable. Even if she has done something wrong, even if there is something wrong with the Ou family, her identity is admitted by her father. Father also handed over to everyone before he fell asleep: no matter what Xiao Yun did wrong, you have to call her second grandma. Ou Fengqing thought of this inexplicable explanation, and his brain was sweating. Did my father know today? Or does he know everything? At this time, ou shaohuang stood up, took out a piece of paper, gave it to Ou Si, and said, "grandfather, this is a letter that the second grandfather gave me before. He said that he would take it out and read it to you when necessary. This is his old man''s heart." Ou Si looked at it, but his eyes were a little shocked. At last, he handed the letter to Ou Zhifeng and said to him, "read it to you." Ou Zhifeng had a general look, but he was quite shocked. After a long hesitation, I had to read the letter again. Shaohuang:When you read this letter, it must be a time when shangyun and nanduo are in great difficulty. Now, I''ll tell you something. You must do it well and protect shangyun''s mother and daughter for me. Shangyun once offended a hooligan in order to save me. The hooligan was sent to prison by me. If he came out, he would find shangyun''s trouble. I left her a sum of money. If shangyun''s giving money to the hooligans is discovered by everyone, you must protect them for me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t get rid of that thing for them. At this moment, please tell everyone, who dares to do DNA identification for my daughter onandou, even if I die, I will not let him go. If my children dare to attack Nando, please replace me and drive people out of the Ou family, I will sever the relationship with him (her). ¡­¡­ The second master of beating once left several brochures for his confidants. One of them was this one. He told his confidants that once mu shangyun''s mother and daughter were made difficult by the Ou family, they must secretly send a letter hidden in the second floor of the safe to ou shaohuang. He is the future owner of the Ou family. He is the most resolute and trustworthy. He will finish his unfinished tasks for him. No one expected such a big reversal. Mu shangyun''s wild man is Ouya was so angry that she fainted. Ou Fengqing, who has been standing on one side, also has an obscure face. He went to Mu shangyun and said to her, "I''m sorry, little mom." At the bottom of my heart, even if there are thousands of reluctance, even if there are more dissatisfaction, the family rules of the Ou family are enough to calm down all the reluctance in his heart. Mu shangyun nodded faintly, but did not speak. She looked at Oz and said, "brother, I want to leave Follow nanduo to Xicheng, accompany her to take the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, I will go to the university with her. Staying here will only create more troubles. I''m really tired and tired of the fight, which leads to unnecessary gossip. " Onando said sadly, "Mom, let''s move out. I''ll take you." Chapter 815 Mu shangyun insisted on going. Ou Si stayed for a while, and he knew that she was determined to go. In addition, this incident upset her, and he also understood. Finally, he said nothing more. He looked at Ou shaohuang and said, "shaohuang, you can arrange their accommodation for them, and they will give you their full power in the future." "Dad -" Ou Zhifeng shivered. He always thinks that something bad will happen. Ou Si looked at Ou Fengqing, his eyes were cold: "your father''s private property was used to build the orphanage two years ago, and it has been in operation. Even if you want to inherit his personal part, you don''t have much to take. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. " The second younger brother has been doing charity since he was chased and killed by those people more than ten years ago. He used all the money he earned to build an orphanage. I''m afraid mu shangyun has the most money on hand. Several people of Ou Fengqing have been calculating the money of his second younger brother. He doesn''t know where. Just didn''t expect, for a moment''s carelessness, they even let a few of Mu shangyun''s mother and daughter also count in, also find someone to track mu shangyun. It''s a scandal everywhere. "Impossible --" Ou Fengqing exclaimed out of control. He doesn''t believe it! But oz ignored him and walked out step by step with his crutch. At the same time, other people left. Mu shangyun and Ou nanduo, accompanied by Mosen and Jiang Xia, left oujiabao and came to Dilan garden. "Shaohuang, we, we''d better not live here. I''ll go to Xicheng and accompany nanduo. " Mu shangyun is uneasy. Onando sat on the sofa in the living room. She said to her mother with a smile, "OK, I''ve left Xicheng. I told my teacher that if I don''t go there, I''ll stay in Kyoto for the rest of the time, waiting for the college entrance examination." The west city is a must. Don''t you show up as soon as you go? She doesn''t want to expose her relationship with Ou shaohuang to her mother. Ou shaohuang looked at mu shangyun and said, "second grandma, you don''t have to worry about your family. You can live here with nanduo and wait for her to take the college entrance examination. You can change places when she goes to university." "Well, I''ll trouble you, shaohuang." Mu shangyun has never felt at ease. She knew that Ou shaohuang could deal with all the difficulties. Unfortunately, he is the future owner of the Ou family, otherwise nanduo Mu shangyun shakes his head and no longer thinks. The two of them lived in Dilan garden. At night. Ou nanduo holds the pillow and comes to Mu shangyun''s room. She nestled in her mother''s arms and rubbed her head against her neck as she was a child. "Why? Act like a child. " Mu shangyun laughed and joked. Onando nodded. "Yes, you found out?" She said with a smile. Mu shangyun felt a surge of emotion in his heart. Since when, Nando is just like a boy. She is unruly, willful and naughty. She has done a lot of bad things for boys. Girl''s coquetry, delicate, she Leng is not at all. Or, instead of depending on her as a child, she does odd jobs like a boy to earn money and help her share the housework. Today, she took out the 200000 bank card. She was not shocked at all. She also believed that it was the legitimate income of her daughter. Cuddling up to her like this tonight reminds her of onando when she was three years old. At that time, she would hold her neck and say, "Mom, I love you. You are the best mom in the world." Ou nanduo knew that her mother was remembering the past. She arched her mother''s arms again, and her body was close to Mu shangyun''s. "Mom, who are you talking about today? Don''t cheat me any more. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me." Said onando. At the beginning, the photos under Ou Fengqing''s hand were scattered all over the ground. Even if she didn''t pick it up and look at it one by one, her eyes also came to the two people in the picture. Every shot is focused on her mother and another man. Even if this man is a "hooligan" in the old man''s mouth, she wants to know what the entanglement is. Mu shangyun is lying in the dark. The endless dark night covers her face. There is no light at the bottom of her deep eyes. Deep night, heavy heart. A rising and falling heart lingers in the memories of the past. "Nando, do you really want to know? I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand the result. " Onando touched his mother''s arm and said earnestly, "Mom, things have come to this point. Do you think if you don''t tell me, I won''t be confused? If that person finds me and I don''t know it, what should I do with him? I''m going to kill him myselfIs that right? He hurt you like this "No, Nando." Mu shangyun was frightened by his daughter''s cruel words. Her eyes were moist and her throat choked. "In that case, I''ll tell you all about it, including how you came into the world. But my mother told you that giving birth to you is the least regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life. If I had to choose again, I would still do it. " Mu shangyun said . When onando heard this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, after mu shangyun began to speak, she was in a haze. 19 years ago. Mu shangyun is 15 years old. She has been living with her injured father in the mountains since she was a child. Mufu was injured because of his work on the construction site. At first, he couldn''t work under his spine. After treatment, his last leg was broken. But at that time, he was lying in bed all the year round and couldn''t do much work. Since childhood, mu shangyun has shouldered the burden of his family, taking care of his father and supporting himself. When she was 15 years old, she dug things in the mountains and sent them to the town to sell. Once, she found a very big Taisui, and she took things with her to find a buyer. She didn''t want to meet the Nancheng family outside. As soon as they saw Taisui, the NANs loved it so much that they were willing to pay 200000 yuan to buy it back. Nanliuming, as a young master of the Nanjia family, has been looking for ways to earn money, or pit the family''s money, because he is fond of gambling. When he heard his father say that he would spend 200000 yuan to buy the piece of things in Mu shangyun''s hand, his mind suddenly became active. After the Southern family paid off, mu shangyun went back to the mountain with the money. What she didn''t expect was that nanliuming followed her all the way to mujiashan village. Originally, he planned to do it on the way. Mu shangyun met an old man covered with blood on the road. She was kind-hearted and carried the old man home. Nanliuming wants money but doesn''t want life, so he plans to follow mu shangyun back to the mountain. When Mu''s family is asleep, he steals the money. Where did mu shangyun think so much? She took the old man home, wiped his blood, disinfected his wounds, and changed his clean clothes. In the middle of the night, the old man had a fever. Mu shangyun took care of him until dawn. This kind of care is three days and three nights. On the third night, mu shangyun suddenly heard several people talking. Chapter 816 "Where''s old man Ou? Why can''t I find it? " "It''s better to let little tiger go to each family to test, that is to say, his grandfather is lost, and the people in the mountains are as stupid as pigs. They will surely hand over the old man." "Good." "But just in case, tie a bomb to Xiao Huzi. In case of someone who is stubborn, pull the bomb on Xiao Huzi." "What about little tiger?" "Silly, little tiger is an orphan. Originally, it''s an obsolete product that the organization doesn''t want. It''s better to die." ¡­¡­ When mu shangyun heard this, he was very scared. She quickly hid the old man under her father''s bed and covered it with a sheet. Not long after that, a child came and said that his grandfather had lost him. He asked mu shangyun if he had seen him. Mu shangyun said he didn''t see it. Nanliuming came in. Without saying a word, he hugged mu shangyun and said that the old man was in the room. At that moment, mu shangyun''s face changed greatly. She bit nanliuming''s arm, pulled out the prepared dagger and stabbed nanliuming. The dagger scratched nanliuming''s face. Nanliuming was so angry that he hurt mu shangyun on the spot. Sad and desperate, mu shangyun was waiting for the bomb to explode and death to come at that moment. At that moment, she thought, if you die, blow up this bastard together. Unfortunately, left and right, nanliuming not only hurt her, but also took her 200000 yuan, so he left mujiashan village. When she got up in tears and wrapped her scarred body in a tablecloth, she almost fainted when she came into the room. Little tiger is dying, and his bomb has been removed. Old man ou, who was lying under the bed, was supported by a man and sat on the floor. When they see mu shangyun come in, they almost stab mu shangyun with a knife under their hand. Fortunately, the second master beat him and called his trusted Ou Qiqing in time. Under the narration of his master, Ou Qiqing realized that mu shangyun had saved him. The man who chased Ou was solved by Ou Qiqing. Xiao Huzi didn''t die, but his eyes couldn''t see from then on. He was sent to the orphanage. And beat two master know South flow Ming hurt mu shangyun, anger. As soon as he got home, he had nanliuming, a gambler, sent to prison. This is 18 years. After returning home, master Ou Er asked someone to pick up mu shangyun and said he wanted to repay her, but mu shangyun refused. She just said, "you don''t have to repay me. Since you think you will have a bad conscience, give me some money." Master Ou Er had no choice but to give her a sum of money. She only paid 100000 yuan, and all the others were returned. They found out that they were pregnant five months later. She has no mother, no female elders, and doesn''t know that she should take medicine to protect herself after being bullied. The baby was five months old. She was in a panic and thought about it for a long time. Finally, she asked someone to take care of her father, left mujiashan village, rented a house in the town and gave birth to the baby. From then on, she moved from town to Nancheng with nanduo alone. In Nancheng, the NANs once met them. Nancangxing, nanliuming''s father, was a very nice person. When he saw nanduo, he liked them very much. He also said that he had a special eye relationship with nanduo. Nancang line several times want to accept nanduo for the stem granddaughter, was mu shangyun to declined. Their entanglement with the Nan family is a muddle headed account. She didn''t want to go on. If it wasn''t for the 200000 at the beginning, there wouldn''t be so much trouble behind. Maybe her life will be completely rewritten. Onando could hardly believe his ears. The villain turned out to be her biological father Hate, hate to death. If it was her, she would definitely take the scissors to cut off the nanliuming. "Do the NANs know?" She asked angrily. Mu shangyun shook his head and nodded. "They know that their son gambled and hurt a girl outside, so they cut off the parent-child relationship with nanliuming. They have been looking for the person who was hurt by his son, trying to make up for the fault, but I don''t want to have anything to do with their family, so I never say a word. It''s just Nando, it''s all bitter for you. It''s mom who''s sorry to let you have such a family background. " She cried. Onando hugged her. Her tears moistened her eyes and ran down to Mu shangyun''s clothes. "Mom, if it''s another woman, when she knows she''s pregnant, she will induce labor and kill her child. But you didn''t. You gave birth to me and spent your whole life protecting me and loving me. You are a great mother Said onando.Mu shangyun felt so close to his daughter''s heart for the first time! She thought her daughter would despise herself and not want her. Over the years, she didn''t want to tell Nando about her life experience. She would rather tell her that she was the daughter of master Ou er than the existence of nanliuming, that is, she was worried that her daughter would not want her and leave her when she knew Who in the end taught her daughter so well must not be herself. She didn''t read a word and didn''t understand any reason. She really had a hard time teaching Nando. "Nando, mom, I''m sorry! I''m sorry for you Mu shangyun feels guilty. If she could, she would rather onando be the child of master Ou Er, at least not have such a gloomy father. The thought of nanliuming made her heart ache. Ou nanduo wiped away her tears and said, "if mom doesn''t cry, we can''t choose our parents. It''s nothing. The future is in our own hands. What kind of life we want to live, we can earn and fight by ourselves. We can decide everything by ourselves. That''s enough." "South Flower" -- mu shangyun is heartbroken. Other people''s children don''t need to be sensible so early, and they don''t need to worry about things at home. It''s all parents who hold them in their hands and let their children choose. But her Nando has to live so hard, because she is useless The more sad I am, the more tears I want to shed. "Mom, don''t do that. When you cry, I can''t help crying. I have to go to school tomorrow. Do you want me to be laughed at when I go to school staring at Walnut eyes?" Onando cried, too. The mother and daughter wept bitterly. Later in the night, they stopped crying. Mu shangyun said to ou nanduo: "you should be on guard when you travel in the future. Nanliuming is beating your attention. If he comes to you, you must not promise him anything. Let Jiangxia protect your safety at any time, OK?" "I see." Onando wiped away his tears. Mu shangyun added: "don''t tell shaohuang about this. Once he says it, he will go to master ou, and the truth will be announced. At that time, Jiangxia will be taken back, and your safety will not be guaranteed. Do you hear me Chapter 817 After daybreak, onando went to school with a sullen look. Along the way, she was thinking about what her mother said, and would also pay attention to whether there was such a man with a scar on his face. However, she did not meet nanliuming, no one. As usual, back to class 9. After coming back, ou shaohuang said hello to the headmaster for her and also told the head teacher, so the desk that had been removed before appeared in the classroom again. Take a seat and you will see Lu Jue. She has a sad face. "What''s the matter? Is Acacia sick? Can''t uncle Gu have been dealt with so far? " Onando joked. "You have no conscience. When you come back, you will poke my heart. It''s time to fight!" Lu Jue would like to grab her best friend and beat her. Onando smiles. She stretched out her index finger and shook it at lujue. "No promise, do you want me to help you?" She came forward with an ambiguous smile. Lujue raised her hand, covered her face, and said, "no, I need to." This Ya doesn''t have a good idea every time. It''s so crooked that it can''t work. Last time, it was almost ruined by her. So, she''d better keep a "good brother" relationship with Gu junchu for a while. It''s more practical and safe. Ou nanduo said with a smile: "you just keep going. When you become an old girl, your uncle wants to marry someone else. You''re not worried." Although it was a joke, for a while later, lujue was so sorry when she saw Gu junchu''s deep love for a princess who appeared on the way. When living in Dilan garden, ou shaohuang would come over during the day. Every time mu shangyun was there, she cooked and ate, and several people ate together at the table. Every time, ou shaohuang takes care of his second grandmother, just like he takes care of his second grandmother. He is also "aboveboard" to nanduo. This weekend, onando came back from school and saw the car parked in the yard. She was excited and hummed into the room. As soon as I went in, I saw that Ou Zhifeng was there, and his face drooped. "Nando, you''ve come back. Just in time, I came to see you. I didn''t expect shaohuang to be here today. That''s good. Let''s have dinner together. I have something to talk to him." He said. Since the last incident, mu shangyun and Ou nanduo moved out of oujiabao. Ou Si showed obvious dissatisfaction with him and didn''t look good every time. He''s really fed up with crime. But how he explains, also can''t get father''s understanding. Then he had to come to ou shaohuang and ask him to say a few good words for himself in front of his father. Mu Shang cloud on a few dishes on the table, looking at Ou Zhifeng, polite and alienated way: "please sit down, there is no good food, just make do with it." "No harm." Ou Zhifeng said. "Shao Huang, I''m ready for dinner." Mu shangyun said with a smile. Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, ou shaohuang put the newspaper on the table at will. Across the newspaper, he had already felt the burning sight of his little girl peeking at her behind the chair. He walked over and sat on the edge of onando. "Come, eat, eat." Mu shangyun said. Ou Zhifeng watched his son sitting beside ou nanduo, like swallowing a fly. Looking at his son getting close to the mother and daughter, he was very uncomfortable, but now if he said it, if there was something wrong with them, it would cause trouble. But they are the same as the three members of a family, from the eyes to the heart. I can''t say it. "What can I do for you?" Ou shaohuang picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of Eggplant and asked faintly. Ou Zhifeng glanced at them and opened his mouth. "There''s something you need to do..." He began to write and speak. Onando had been eating in silence. She picked up the bowl and ate it absently. Ou shaohuang is listening attentively to Ou Zhifeng''s words. Suddenly, there is a small foot at his foot. The foot twists up his leg and crawls like a snake. He forced down the agitation in his heart to keep his face from collapsing. "Shaohuang, do you hear me?" Ou Zhifeng said. He obviously saw the perfunctoriness on his son''s face and was dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart. "Don''t you just say something to Grandpa? It''s no big deal. " Ou shaohuang took a bite. Ou Zhifeng said: "your grandfather believes in you, better than me. If I don''t ask you, who should I go to? Also, there will be a reception in Nancheng next week. The top rich will take part in it. You remember the past. " It''s a blind date! There will be countless famous ladies and all kinds of outstanding single young masters. In Z country, it will be held only once every 10 years, which is a rare opportunity. Although Ou Jia is not the organizer, he is also one of the important co organizers of the reception and naturally enjoys the priority.At that time, if ou shaohuang meets someone he likes over there, he may be able to have a grandson in the second half of the year. "I''m not going." Suddenly, ou shaohuang''s refusal was clear and awe inspiring. Ou Zhifeng was stunned. "You have to take part. You are the leader of the Ou family. If you don''t take part, who will go? Who is qualified to go? This time, the organizers are from the royal family of fossa. " He said. If you don''t go, you''re going to hit the royal family in the face. Ou shaohuang frowned. "Who wants to go, who wants to go." He was extremely impatient. With that, he put down his chopsticks and stood up abruptly. Fortunately, onando withdrew his leg a second before he became angry, or he would have thrown him out. She ate a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, said: "I''m full, you eat slowly, I go back to my room to do my homework first." With that, she strode out of the living room. Just now, what did Ou Zhifeng mean? Although she didn''t know exactly what the important reception was, she could guess from their attitude that it must be a wedding party. Ou Zhifeng is really a man of perseverance. Again and again, he tried to find a way to date his son, as if he wanted to find a stepmother for his son. It''s speechless. She doesn''t care. She has to go to school next week. Since the gun was aimed at Ou shaohuang, she couldn''t manage it. She continued to think about how to help Lu Jue capture uncle Gu. At night. Onando was sleeping in bed. During this time, she had no chance to approach ou shaohuang. Sometimes sleep at night will be particularly unstable, but there is no way, have to continue to endure loneliness. Knock - the sound of knocking comes from the window. She looked up and saw a figure squatting on the window under the moonlight. Ou nanduo gets up in surprise and opens the window. Ou shaohuang jumps down from the outside and presses ou nanduo on the bed. "Little witch, deliberately tease me, you''re dead tonight!" He said sternly. She didn''t touch her for many days. She didn''t know that his body was like a balloon. She was the needle that pierced the ball. The agitation of the heart, deep yearning, such as heaven and earth. Finally, he came back to her room after he had boiled away Ou Zhifeng. Then he turned the window and came into her room. As soon as he smelled her, he couldn''t control himself. Chapter 818 The intoxicated night is always short. After daybreak, ou nanduo wakes up and still can''t see ou shaohuang. She gradually gets used to it. Dressed in a hurry and came out of the bedroom. In the hall, on the black sofa, ou shaohuang, wearing a straight shirt, sat on a chair, looked through a document, heard her footsteps, and slowly stood up. "Up?" Mu shangyun came out of the kitchen with two breakfasts. Every morning, I will see you go to school so late Although it''s a reproach, it''s not emotional at all. With a silent smile, ou nanduo glances at Ou shaohuang. This man is really not tired of seeing, from all angles, it is heart like tide! Evil! She went to the dining table and sat beside ou shaohuang. She said casually, "shaohuang, you get up early every day. How warm the bed is. Don''t you miss it at all?" She winked at him when it came to "bed.". A bowl of soup is on the table. Ou shaohuang held the chopsticks tightly. He didn''t look half wrinkled, and his words were normal to the most normal. "No matter how nostalgic it is, the day will break." His light tone made onando choke and speechless. Looking at his mother, ou nanduo said, "Mom, shaohuang bullies me -" mu shangyun puts down the soup bowl and laughs. She said in a loud voice: "I have no doubt that you say that others are bullying you. If you say that shaohuang is bullying you, this lie is not up to standard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. Mom, mom, don''t you take someone who''s been abducted like this? Ou nanduo''s small eyes glared at Ou shaohuang. Seeing that he had a faint smile on his lips, she looked a little proud. Her dissatisfaction became more serious. Good. Get in the car later and see how she can "repay" him. After a few mouthfuls, she stood up and said, "well, I''m full. I''m going to school." "This child, didn''t you see that shaohuang didn''t finish eating?" Mu shangyun glared at his daughter. As soon as his voice fell, ou shaohuang put down his chopsticks, stood up, picked up the suit on his chair and put it on him. "School matters." He said. Big long leg walked away without hesitation. Mu shangyun sent them to the door and said to ou nanduo, "don''t be so kind to us, shaohuang. Do you know how to be grateful?" Gratitude? Good. Ou nanduo threw a big smile at his mother, then looked at Ou shaohuang, revealing a ruffian smile: "shaohuang, I will know how to be grateful, don''t you think?" Ou shaohuang naturally understood what she was implying, pretended not to know, and said to her, "you wait here, I''ll drive." Looking at his back, onando waved his fist. When the car came out, onando got into the co driver''s seat. On the road, the car drove smoothly. Ou nanduo looks at Ou shaohuang''s plain face from the beginning to the end. She is as serious as a guard. When she sees him, her heart itches and she always wants to be bad. When her fingers touched his back, ou shaohuang''s solemn face gradually changed color. "Little witch, you rely on me. Now I can''t do anything with you. I''ll try my best to make trouble until you beg for mercy at night." Ou shaohuang''s tone is not good. Onando, with a look I''m not afraid of, continued to do harm. Small hands everywhere, all the way to the ignition, came to his place, the man''s body than his face to be honest, early surrender, revealed his true face. Ou nanduo said with a smile: "well, the front is the school, you put me down here, so as not to be seen by the eight women in the school." She said she was about to get off. "Wait, don''t go back too late at night." There was an obvious depression in his throat. Onando laughed. Looking at her proud little appearance, ou shaohuang wants to crush the girl to death. It''s so bad! Like a gust of wind, onando got out of the car. At school. When ou nanduo was in class, he thought of Ou shaohuang''s flushed face and couldn''t help laughing. Oh, that''s very exciting. After class, lujue pressed over and said, "I''m going to m country. Maybe I won''t take the college entrance examination." "Ah? What the hell? Are you out of you mind? When you go to m country, don''t you want to be separated from your uncle for four years? He must find a woman to marry and show you. " Cried onando. Lu Jue''s face was gloomy. "My father has something to do in China. He has to go to m country for shelter. All my family will go, and I''m no exception." She said.Onando looked at her solemnly and said, "is it something important? Can''t it be solved in the normal way? " Serious enough to go to m country for shelter. Lujue shook his head. It''s because of her. The last time Gu junchu opened the channel over O Zhou, Lu Jue worried that he would follow him secretly. Unexpectedly, he was watched by a Taoist in Z country. The man came to him and said that as long as lujue stayed with him for a month, he would let her go. How could she agree? She fought with them. Dad directed a group of people to save her from that person, but since then the company has been targeted by that person. I''ve seen that the goods of green home port have been sealed up several times, and some unclean things have been hidden. If this continues, they will have an accident. "And when are you leaving?" Asked onando. Lujue said, "tomorrow." "Did you tell Uncle Gu?" Asked onando. She shook her head. I don''t know how to explain this to Gu junchu. I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. It''s Gu Jue who gets into trouble. But how can she say it? "My father''s business has been transferred one after another, and the rest that should be lost can only be lost. Money is important, but life is also important. " Lujue road. Dad said it himself. They will leave early tomorrow morning. When onando heard what she said, he was very upset. "Did you just leave me? I can''t bear you Onando hugged her waist. She looked up and said, "if I''m chased by my boyfriend, you can''t help me any more. What should I do?" Although it''s a joke, no one can laugh when it''s said at such a time. Lu Jue forced out a smile. "You can change it later. Uncle Ou won''t let you touch a woman. He''s a big vinegar jar." She said. "Screw you!" Onando was sad. Since she met lujue in Nancheng, they have never been separated. They are still boyfriends than their boyfriends. How can she not feel depressed when she thinks that they will be separated for several years this time? "Where are you going to go to college in the future?" Lu Jue asked. Chapter 819 Ou nanduo thought for a moment, and reached lujue''s ear and said in a low voice, "Xicheng University." Xicheng university is also a kind of key university in China. In the global university ranking table, it is also famous. Lujue nodded. "Well, after a few years, maybe we''ll be back." She said. People on the road are chasing her very hard. That person is a gay, one eye fell in love with Lu Jue. However, up to now, there have been many deaths and injuries on both sides. There is nothing else to talk about. It''s just for revenge. Once lujue is caught, the consequences are hard to imagine. Onando also understood that the situation was pressing. She said, "let''s make an appointment that evening." "Well." Lujue nodded. ¡­¡­ Eight o''clock, Baron. When ou nanduo and Lu Jue came, Zuo Nan had been waiting outside the door for a long time. As soon as he saw ou nanduo, he went forward to offer his love. It''s a pity that Ou nanduo was very upset. She was in a bad mood at the farewell banquet. She said to Zuo Nan, "you stay away from me, dare to get close to my mother within half a meter, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Zuo Nan was not afraid of death and said, "how can you destroy it?" At this moment, onando stepped on the tip of his shoes and stepped on his finger. The heartrending cry burst. "You have more joy." Gu ChuChu said with a smile. He was wearing a beige Plaid suit today. He was very handsome and bright. Ou nanduo glanced at him and said quietly, "Mr. Gu, you said my lujue is leaving. Are you willing?" Gu juechu walked up the steps, his eyes fell on lujue, his arms on lujue''s shoulder. He gave a charming smile. "I can''t bear it! But if we want to go, brothers will naturally support us, and there is a lot of room for development in M country. " He said. As a brother, naturally, he is interested in each other''s future. I buy it! O''nando, help me. This lujue is too slow and hot. How long has it been? She hasn''t even raised an affair. As soon as she leaves, uncle Gu will find her a beautiful girl to get married and have children. No, nothing to say tonight will make them both. Box. Singing K starts. Onando asked people to bring in some cases of beer. Taking the opportunity to get out of the bathroom, she stabbed her finger and dropped a few drops of blood into a small cup. Last time, ou shaohuang said that the blood in her body was "polluted" by Moyan and other people''s medicine, which had a high Cui effect. If the blood is drunk, it is the same as the general medicine. Back in the box, she secretly drops her blood into a beer bottle and pours a large glass for Gu juechu and Lu Jue. "Little blossoms, mine?" Zuo Nan said that he was going to get the wine glass. Onando kicked him in the waist. "Go away, my mother wants to say goodbye to my brother. You''re just going to have fun and stay and draw circles." She cried angrily. Zuo nanzu. Ou nanduo took two glasses of wine to lujue and Gu junchu. He picked up another bottle and said to them, "I''ll go with you. You''re not allowed to be left. Who''s left? Who''s left?" Seeing that Gu didn''t take the wine cup, she said, "Uncle Gu, you are my little Jue Jue''s good brother, so you don''t want to lose face, do you? Are you worried that I will poison you? " With that, she picked up Gu''s wine and poured some out to have a drink. Gu ChuChu''s lips contain a trace of smile. He picked up his glass and said, "you misunderstood me. It''s just that I can go to m country at any time and want to see my good brother. It''s just a few hours'' flight. There''s no need to be so sad." Onando glared at him. "Even so, it was a difference." She said. Lu Jue took a look at Gu junchu, and his heart was not very good. Thinking that he might find a woman to marry in the next four years, a burst of disappointment surged into his heart. "Done, done." Onando said with a smile. Lu Jue''s heart was full of worries. She also raised her glass and lifted her head to dry. Gu ChuChu chuckled and dried the beer in the glass with their pace. After drinking, ou nanduo took Lu Jue to sing a few songs and said to Zuo Nan secretly, "if you have the ability to pour Gu qiuchu down, I''ll promise you and give you a kiss, OK?" As soon as the words came out, Zuo Nan''s head swung, and he used his eighteen skills to connect with Gu Chu. Zuo Nan is worthy of being a frequent wanderer. He poured Gu junchu into the water, and he fell to the ground and died. The only one who drinks less is onando. When she saw that several people were drunk, she called a waiter and sent Lu Jue and Gu junchu to the hotel next door. It''s no problem for two big men to book a room.Onando''s cell phone is on. She went down to the hotel building. Outside the door, fossa X was like a giant lion squatting in the night, with endless cold and murderous air. Biting her teeth, she got into the car. The car roared away, and the two of them had another toss. But the two "big men" who were left in the hotel slowly changed. In the dark room. When ou nanduo left, he helped lujue untie the cloth strip on her heart. Drunk, lujue felt hot in body and mind, with a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. "Well," she murmured. It''s like kneading sweet honey in my voice. Gu had drunk too much wine. He was not sober at the moment, but he was familiar with the man''s yearning in his body. When he squinted and wanted to get up, he was held down by a posture. "Well, cool, big ice. Hey, hey, so comfortable, so comfortable. " Lujue was addicted to the smell of men. She was crazy about it. When Gu junchu met a woman''s body, he could not say that he was peaceful. Even his soul seemed to have been ironed. His big palm fell on Lu Jue''s body, moving little by little, igniting the fire. The last look in Lu Jue''s eyes entangled in his mind. I struggled. He sniffed the smell of his good brother lujue. An inexplicable suction rushed up. In the dark space, he could not suppress the yearning in his body. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he tore Lu Jue''s clothes open. "Don''t --" Lu Jue shyly declined. But the body is more honest, and she can''t help calling out. Gu''s wine is very strong. He just instinctively turned over his body and laid it on the bed. When he acted that moment, his soul exploded a hole. There is an inexplicable loss in my heart. But the mood soon drowned out. It''s hot at night. It''s full of enthusiasm, glamour and blush. Lujue, like a roller coaster, was thrown to the top again and again, screaming, yelling, madness and intoxication. Chapter 820 At dawn. When Gu opened his eyes, he found himself in the hotel. He has accumulated countless energy in his body, as if he could not use it up. Everything last night was full of intoxication. The body is fed very full. He seemed to have engaged in some kind of movement, but his mind was empty and nothing existed. Lift the quilt. A pool of blood left on the sheets, and countless men''s remains on the bedding This picture, even if you haven''t done such a thing, also knows exactly what you have experienced. But there was no one in the room. A remnant of the picture came to his mind. Black grape eyes, big and bright. It was a pair of intoxicating big eyes. But whose is it? Gu can''t remember. He packed up and went out of the hotel with a puzzled look on his face. After he traced, he didn''t find any problems. He was drunk last night, and onando sent them to the hotel. He and lujue were in the same room. At four o''clock in the morning, lujue left the hotel During this period, there were several women with long hair in and out, but the monitoring in the passageway was bad, and it was impossible to see who entered whose room. He made a phone call to lujue. Sitting on the bus leading to the airport, lujue''s fingers were shaking and her fingertips were hot when she saw the phone number. Dad green Hao said: "answer the phone?" "Oh." Lu Jue flustered, answered the mobile phone. Gu''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Xiaojue, you last night..." The tone of Gu''s initial exploration is very obvious. Lu Jue even said: "I slept on the floor all night last night and didn''t know anything. Then I got up and left. What''s the matter? " "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. Just ask casually. Have you set out?" Gu junchu asked. "Let''s go. In the car. We''re leaving soon." Lujue said. "Well, when you get to m country, if you need any help, just call me directly. Don''t be polite to my friends." Gu said. "Well." Lu Jue nodded. Although he couldn''t see it, she always felt as if he could. Gu junchu hung up his cell phone and put the matter aside. Lu Jue, sitting on the plane, felt very hot when she thought about what happened last night. She was drunk by nanduo, but she didn''t drink too much. After Gu qiuchu came with her for a round, she was basically sober. Looking at the beloved man in the body, she did not refuse at that moment, nor did she have any discomfort, a heart would jump out. Follow his rhythm all the way. Looking at his body, looking at his infatuated face, she held his head, facing his ear, with a very thin voice said: "Yuchu, I love you." He heard her voice and moved more fiercely and fiercely. She stayed up all night. Watching him fall asleep, watching him lying in bed tired, she has been lying beside him, eyes on his handsome cheek, constantly watching him. He didn''t feel much, but her love didn''t diminish. With the breakthrough of this relationship, lujue had the illusion of seed rooting. At four o''clock in the morning, she knew she couldn''t stay any longer. If she stayed any longer, she would want to stay in Z country uncontrollably, which would kill her father. So she dressed and left the room. Looking at the sky outside the glass, the white clouds are white, and the snow is crystal clear. Her heart was as bright as a mirror. Even if she can''t be with Gu junchu, she is also very grateful for this gift from haojiyou. ¡­¡­ When onando got up, his waist was about to break. After one night''s tossing, ou shaohuang became jealous. This guy''s going to go on and on. He has been cold face, even in the work, the face is not much better. He said a word. "How dare you leave me for a drink! Next time it''s definitely not that easy. " The jealous uncle can''t be provoked. Onando saw it. After returning to school, she felt more lonely than ever before. When lujue was by her side, she didn''t feel anything, but when she left, she felt that she had taken away half of the world. The editor sent her a message. "Little Jue Jue, is uncle Gu sweet?" For a long time, she finally received Lu Jue''s reply. "Sweet death, you ya, waiting for me to come back to clean you up! Don''t try to escape, hum hum "You must be beautiful at the bottom of your heart. Do you want to pretend to be a man? Huh? Come on, are you happy¡°¡­¡­ I lost to you. Well, I admit, it''s really good... " Seeing her reply, onando smiles. He Ya''s small Jue Jue, pretending to be a man, pretending to be addicted, returning her haughty and coquettish, directly admitting that''s right? She''s not an awkward woman. Although the future is uncertain, at least everything today must be grasped in the palm of your hand. Little Jue Jue left, she still had to keep an eye on Gu junchu for her good friends. This guy dares to do something wrong to little Jue Jue, and she will never let him go. Last night, she secretly took Gu''s finger to open her cell phone and added her number. Onando: Uncle Gu, my little Jue Jue, what do you think? When he came out of the bathroom, Gu junchu only wore underwear. All his eight abdominal muscles were exposed in the sun, and his hair was wet. He wiped his hair with a bath towel, and then he heard his mobile phone ring. Pick up a mobile phone, found that is a strange number, the key is to add his friends. He frowned slightly, opened the message, and what came to his face was a stream of coquettish spirit. It''s really the tone of the little girl. He didn''t have the energy to ask her how to add himself. Gu: did you add something to the wine last night? Onando: what are you talking about? What did I add? Your wine, which I have drunk, if I add something, I am not infected? Uncle, are you confused? Gu qiuchu The o family is really hard to deal with. Seeing that the other party did not reply, onando was not reconciled. She edited another message and sent it. Gu junchu wiped his hair, threw the bath towel and started to fight under the sandbag indoors. He didn''t care about the ticking of his cell phone. When waiting for half-time, he picked up his mobile phone and saw that there were two messages lying on it. I opened it. Onando: uncle, my little Jue Jue likes you. You are not allowed to find another woman when she leaves, otherwise I will not let you go. I''ll let my little Huang Huang kill you. Little green: brother, I''m in country M. everything is OK. Don''t worry. Little Jue Jue likes you Don''t read Gu junchu shook his head, and the big eyes of black grapes that came out of his mind last night. Vaguely, he seems to hear someone say: Yuchu, I love you. He must be in a daze. How can you have such an unrealistic dream? Even if he ate a woman, lujue was still in the room. Could he have two men and one woman Chapter 821 Where did ou nanduo think of Gu junchu''s idea of "crooked melon cracking jujube", she only felt that she had to protect her love for Xiao Jue Jue. However, her suggestive words, however, lead a certain uncle''s brain circuit to a road of no return. After school that day, onando was waiting for Jiang Xia to pick him up as usual. At the door stood a man. Scar man. Ou nanduo instinctively retreated. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the man''s arm and said with a smile, "nanduo, I''m your father." "Get out of here!" Cried onando. As soon as she saw scar man, she remembered the experience that my mother had said. She hated nanliuming. How could she call him "Dad". "Nando, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. It''s useless for your mother to hide best. Her father is in my hand. You said that my brother would understand old man Mu as soon as I called. Do you think she would die of sadness? Will you try to find me? I''m not afraid of anything. Have you figured out what to do? " Nanliuming rogue road. "You, don''t hurt my grandfather. Whatever you want, just say it." Said onando. Nanliu laughs. Scar on the face smoked to smoke, how to see all permeate a gloomy gas. "This weekend, I''ll meet you in folk street. I have a friend there who wants to see you. If you don''t come, I''ll call my brother mujiashan directly. You know the consequences." Nanliuming smiles triumphantly. A smile, scar in twitch, like a big worm in the face peristalsis. "You''d better keep your word, I''ll do it," said onando, with a glance No matter what plot she has, she must take her grandfather to Dilan garden before that, otherwise she will be subject to this thing all the time, and it''s too humiliating. If it''s not hurtful, it can''t be too much. But what else can a person who has been in prison and has no bottom line talk about? After ou nanduo picked himself up in Jiangxia, he went back to Dilan garden. Mu shangyun planted a lot of flowers in the backyard, and the table was also full of flowers she had learned from books. Seeing his daughter coming back, mu shangyun put down his scissors, took off his dirty apron, went to the room and said with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll make you dinner. " "Good." In the end, onando didn''t mention nanliuming. Every time my mother talked about nanliuming, her blood was coagulated, and the air was so cold that she shivered. She had a deep fear of scum. In the kitchen. Mu shangyun is cooking. What he is cooking is Ou nanduo''s favorite braised eggplant. The long black hair was drawn behind his head and draped on his back. The face with red lips and white teeth is still beautiful and moving. Busy, women''s charming and gentle pour out a room. Looking at such a beautiful mother, onando couldn''t imagine that she had suffered so many disasters in her life. My heart aches to death. She seems to have no intention to say: "Mom, let''s take my grandfather over to live. He lives alone in the mountains. If he is harmed by his ex-wife, no one will take care of him, don''t you think?" The last spring festival in the mountains, the mother and daughter''s face, but she is in the purpose. Mu shangyun gathered his hair, looked at his daughter, shook his head and said, "your grandfather likes to live in the mountains, the air is clear, otherwise I would have picked him up long ago. Where else do you need someone to take care of him?" She had talked to her father about it in her early years, but my father didn''t nod his head. How can she be a daughter to please her father? my mother''s words were undoubtedly a heart disorder medicine, which made Anando''s heart in a mess. Since it''s unrealistic to take my grandfather back, we should find a way to suppress nanliuming. It seems that it is necessary for her to go to Nancheng to pick up her family. She doesn''t believe it. The nanliuming family can''t control the scum. Mu shangyun doesn''t know ou nanduo''s mind. What she thinks is that she hasn''t seen nanliuming these days. She came out of oujiabao, and the last bank card was taken away by Ou Fengqing. If he wants money again, what should she do. However, no matter how, we must not let nanliuming hurt nanduo. Even if we give up her life, we must keep our daughter''s safety. Mother and daughter have their own thoughts, but they are all for their own sake, but they don''t know each other. Some time ago, ou shaohuang came to Dilan garden frequently. During this time, Ou Zhifeng always looked for various reasons to support his son and let him go out on business. It happened that there was news from the second uncle over there. He had to go to country a. For a moment, onando had no way to take care of him. Friday night. Ou nanduo is lying on the bed, thinking of nanliuming blocking her at the school gate after school. "You are not allowed to bring anyone, especially the people of the Ou family, or I will go and kill old mu." Nanliuming threatened her.Her mind is in a mess. All kinds of ideas come to mind. came out of the cupboard and got her wolf spray before her, and a Swiss Army knife. She put all these things away for tomorrow. At that time, Jiang Xia can''t take it openly, but he must also follow it secretly. Otherwise, isn''t he just on the way of nanliuming? After thinking about it, she felt for her cell phone. Edit a text message and send it to ou shaohuang. Onando: Little Huang Huang, do you miss me? what are you doing? Do you want to do it at night? If you think about it, I''ll send you a group of photos - ou shaohuang, who is looking for people on the border of country a, is constantly ringing his mobile phone. He opened it and saw that it was from onando. Good guy, seeing the series of photos behind, ou shaohuang almost burst into rage. The girl was wearing a black Leisi skirt, long and white arms, and her thighs were all exposed. The little body bone wrapped by Leisi was full of bone erosion. But she also put on a charming posture. A mouthful of old blood came out. Step on the horse, he Damned little demon, see if he goes back to teach her a lesson! Even dare to tease him in this big night, it is to seek death. ¡­¡­ Onando had already guessed that a certain man would be seen by her photos, but she was deliberately bad, so that he could see and could not touch. This is the time when bad things are done. She closed her cell phone with a smile. After dawn, there will be a tough battle to fight. She needs a good rest and energy. These few bone eye son, she just deeply realizes Lu Jue in of benefit. But xiaojue went to country M. After daybreak, ou nanduo pretended to be idle and said to Mu shangyun, "Mom, I''m going to a cram school. I have some homework to do, so you don''t have to wait for me to have lunch. I''ll eat at my classmates'' home." "Well, you go home early, or mom will worry." Mu shangyun said. O''nando said, "Ann, ANN, can''t you do less snacks? I''m like a three-year-old. Come on, come on. Shall I take Jiang Xia to the head office? " Mu shangyun watched his daughter go out of the door. His eyelids were always beating and his heart was beating. He didn''t know what was wrong. Chapter 822 Folk street. Onando was carrying a small bag, wearing a sports suit and a dagger tied to his sleeve. Jiang Xia is also hiding, always on standby. "Nando, here, here I am." Nanliuming appeared in front of the crowd. The scar on his smiling face is very clear. The smoothness in the bones is all over the face, even if it is hard to cover up, it can''t be covered. "Nando, I''m your father. You don''t have to be so defensive against me." Nanliuming road. "Ha ha!" Onando sneered. When she''s a fool? Nanliuming calculated that her eyes were all written on her face, so she almost circled them with a pen and said such disgusting words. It''s not disgusting. "Come on, don''t pretend. If you fart, let it go." Onando said coldly. She holds her arm, squint at nanliuming, look down on the bottom of her eyes. This kind of animal, she did not kill for her mother, is already humanitarian. Nanliuming also knows that she has no feelings for herself. He didn''t care about her attitude. He said, "I have an acquaintance in the shop over there who wants to see you." Ou nanduo stepped back and said with a sneer, "shout people out. If you have something to do, you can talk about it in public. Don''t want me to go with you." Seeing that she was on guard against joss, nanliuming reached out to pull her. Seeing that she dodged away, she said, "in this way, I''ll call people to the square, and we''ll talk under the fountain in the square for a while." Onando nodded and agreed. She turned and headed for the fountain. It wasn''t long before I stood still. There was a man behind me. "Hi, Nando, I haven''t seen you for a long time -" hearing this numbing voice, onandou turned around and looked, it was him! The south palace is snowing. "What do you want to do?" Ou nanduo looks very ugly. Nanliuming came forward, accumulated a smile, scar are deformed, it is very ferocious. "Nando, he is the son of a friend of mine. My father wants you to be friends with him everywhere and get along with him. You can get engaged first, and you can get a certificate when you are 20 years old." He said shamelessly. Carrying a shelf, like a father driving his own patriarchy. "Roll the calf!" Onando is about to leave. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Nanliuming opens a recording on his mobile phone, in which there is a sound of alarm from grandfather. Despicable! Son of a bitch! Onando turned and looked at nanliuming with gnashing teeth. "You heartless man, you''ll pay for it." She snapped. Nanliu laughed and said, "retribution? What is retribution? I live a good life. I care about the flood! Today, you go boating with Piao Xue. If you don''t agree, I''ll cut off the old man''s ear first. Next time, I''ll have my arm. Next time... " "Well, you''re tough." Onando wants to tear this bastard. She strode to Nangong Piaoxue and said, "don''t you want to row? Why don''t you go and mourn here? " Then, regardless of the ugly nanliuming, he walked forward. Nangong Piaoxue, with a big thumb, kept up with ounanduo''s pace. The two left the folk street together and went to the lake farm of Lotus Square. Nangong piaoyue ordered a boat. The ship was originally a large passenger ship, which could take dozens of people, and was packed by him alone. Onando went to bed in a huff. The bottom of my heart is a little worried. Leaving the land, it''s hard for Jiang Xia to keep up with her. If this pervert wants to do something on the ship, isn''t it that every day should not work? The bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart is a little worried. But now we can only take one step at a time. When ou shaohuang comes back, she must let him take his grandfather to him. Otherwise, isn''t he always subject to nanliuming? Onando kept thinking from the bottom of his heart. As soon as they got on the boat, Nangong Piaoxue came to her and said with a smile, "Nando, you finally belong to me -" "go away." Said onando in a sullen voice. This uncle is not comfortable. At this moment, the colorful eyes on the bottom of his eyes made people feel goose bumps. Nangong Piaoxue walks towards her step by step. She stepped back. "Don''t come here, I warn you. This is a public place. You dare to touch my finger." She threatened. The finger stealthily presses the dagger in the palm. Nangong Piaoxue doesn''t care about her attitude. Her greasy face is full of greed and darkness. "I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. Today is a golden opportunity. Do you think I''ll let you go?" He said with a smile."Bah - shameless, you don''t pee, you''re good. How can a toad like you have the face to live Said onando angrily. She wanted to push him into the water now. But she is a girl after all, where is the opponent of Nangong Piaoxue? If he doesn''t wait for her to come forward, he will clamp her down. Isn''t he in full control of her? We must find a chance to hit the target at once, otherwise it will not be good to arouse his vigilance. Onando retreated step by step to the side of the ship. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a face or a figure. You just have one." Nangong Piaoxue laughs very indecently. In a pair of fierce eyes, they are all salivating for ou nanduo. "Little girl, it''s very interesting to play. I wanted to marry you at first, but since you are so illiterate, I''ll give it to my brother when I break your body. I''ll give him a lot of money from your father." Nangong Piaoxue laughs cheap. Ou nanduo is the palm of Ou shaohuang''s hand. Just like his own daughter, he doesn''t know if ou shaohuang has an affair with mu shangyun. Otherwise, the Huang family offended ou nanduo last time. Ou shaohuang not only threw Huang Linglong out of Kyoto, but also left the whole Huang family in a mess, which had already been completely abandoned. Feng''s family was involved last time, and his business was also severely hit. All of these show that Ou Nando is different from Ou shaohuang. Nangong Piaoxue, with a small Jiujiu in his heart. As long as you get ou nanduo''s body, let her bear his seed, and take ou shaohuang''s attention to her, won''t the Ou family be controlled by their Nangong family? His abacus was blaring, and the bottom of his eyes was bound to win. "Shua -" a dagger slashed Nangong''s face. Onando can''t bear it. She saw Nangong Piaoxue about to rush to her face, and the knife under her hand showed a sharp edge. "Pepper, it''s good. It''s delicious. The hotter you are, the stronger I''ll be. I''m going to break your melon tonight. " With a wave of Nangong Piao Xue''s big palm, he cut off the dagger in ou nanduo''s hand. With a clatter, the dagger fell to the ground. Chapter 823 "You, you, don''t come here, don''t come here -" onando panicked. She is about to jump into the river. Who knows, Nangong Piaoxue suddenly grabbed her wrist and threw her on the board of the boat. On the ship, several rows of big men appeared in wulala. One by one, you can see that they have been fighting for many years. Onando''s heart is dead. A tear. Nangong Piaoxue tore open the jacket of her sportswear and threw her backpack into the river. "Ah -" o''nando screamed. After all, men''s strength is bigger than women''s, especially the Nangong piaoxie, which is as strong as the hormone. "I tell you, I had an injection before I got on the ship. Even if ou shaohuang was still standing in front of me, he would not be my opponent with my refined force and explosive power, let alone he was in country a at the moment. I just started with a clear investigation. I don''t have many brushes. Do you think I''m vegetarian He cried. For today, in order to catch onando, he has been planning for so long. The extraction of drugs was also put on the record by him in advance. Finally, he found the powerful potion. After tracking and investigating again and again, onando found out her routine and the weakness of her bodyguards. After doing all this well, he let nanliuming find this little thing. "You, are you crazy? You do this to shame the Ou family. Do you think you can escape the pursuit of the Ou family? " Only a set of autumn clothes and trousers were left on onando. She put on a lot of clothes today. Tightly embrace the body, life and death don''t let Nangong abnormal pull away her last layer of protection. Pop! Nangong Piaoxue''s patience has reached its peak. He slapped onando in the face. Instantly, the cheek is red, swollen and bleeding at the speed visible to the naked eye. Onando''s head was dizzy, and his mouth was full of blood. Even his eyes were almost out of sight. "Chasing? It doesn''t matter. When you''re pregnant with my baby, who do you think will chase me? I have a kind of animal training liquid medicine here. As long as you are injected for a long time, you will be as docile as one of my cats. " Nangong Piaoxue laughs wickedly. "Nangong Piaoxue, you pervert, scum --" Ou nanduo yelled. Hiss - again, her autumn clothes were torn open a big hole. "Turn around, I''m going to work." Nangong Piaoxue shouts to the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards turned around and faced both of them with their backs. "I like to watch you yell and listen to your painful curse. I''d better yell it out. I''ll give you the injection, please Nangong Piaoxue said shamelessly with a cold smile. "Bah -" onando spat his saliva on his face. Shameless! Pervert! "Ha ha ha, even if you''re looking for ou shaohuang now, he can''t come. There are still people looking for him on the way, his dearest ex fiancee. You know how much energy I put into getting you. " Nangong piaoyue complacent way. "Since I saw you for the first time, I''ve wanted to have sex with you, but you don''t even look at me. I''ll see how I kill you tonight and leave half my life for me to have a son." He couldn''t stop laughing. Then he took off his clothes. "Ah, go away, go away --" o''nando screamed. She tugged at her Johns, but the pervert kept tugging at her. With a tearing sound, the trousers were half pulled down. I''m not in a neat shirt. In a moment of anger, he slapped onando again and again. After a while, she was beaten to death by him and was about to lose her breath. "Nangong Piaoxue, you son of a bitch, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." She let out a cry. In a flash, people''s potential is stimulated. She dashed to the side of the boat with a single step and was about to jump into the lake. Nangong piaoyue grabs ou nanduo''s arm with a fierce hand. "Release, you release for me." Onando''s consciousness is collapsing. Her arm was pinched by his great strength, and her hand was about to be broken by him. "Nangong Piaoxue, you bastard, dare to bully my family, nanduo." A sharp voice came. Ou nanduo stares at the scorching sun. In the sun, on a hovercraft, Zuo Nan stands on the boat in a gaudy suit, raising his middle finger and shouting at Nangong snow. It looks like a foot cock. A rooster that crows. If it had been put in the past, onando would have laughed to death. But at this time, she found that even this always annoying guy was amiable and lovely."Zuo Nan -" she called. "Let go of her. I''ve already called the police. If you don''t let go, I''ll send your photos to the police station. My mobile phone has his old man''s number. Do you believe it?" Zuo Nan raises his cell phone. On the page is Nangong Piao Xue grabbing the injured ou nanduo, and the picture of Yi Guqian''s murder. "Good, good, you''re tough." Nangong snow gnaws her teeth. Who knows, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. He couldn''t help being angry. With a loose hand, onando fell straight into the water. Just at this time, he was caught by Zuo Nan. Zuo Nan put her on the hovercraft and protected her with her whole back to resist the vicious sight of Nangong Piaoxue behind her. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back." He said. Then he untied his coat and put it on onando. Looking at the beaten out of shape ou nanduo, Zuo Nan was very distressed. Suddenly he turned his head to see the snow flying towards Nangong and said angrily, "you are dead. If you dare to treat nanduo like this, you will be avenged by the European family. No matter who was covering her, hum - " as soon as the threat came out, he started the hovercraft and headed for the shore. Nangong Piaoxue has no clothes, but Zuo Nan''s words are heard in his heart. He squinted in his eyes and said to the people around him, "catch up, there''s no one left alive." "Yes." Several bodyguards rushed out. Nangong Piaoxue picked up the clothes and put them on slowly. Now that Zuo Nan has found it, it''s hard for the matter to end. But if you kill both of them, you can destroy the evidence and the bodies of the two people. Even if ou Jiaming knows that they did it, he can''t do anything with their Nangong family. He doesn''t believe it. Ou shaohuang dares to attack Nangong''s family with his sword and gun. Whoosh - on the water, several water motorcycles suddenly drove out and rushed to the hovercraft in zuonan with extremely fast speed. Oh, shit! Darling, I''m angry with Nangong pervert! Zuo Nan complained in his heart. He''s such a fool. Why do you provoke him in such a situation? Don''t you force Nangong dog blood to kill them? The propeller of the hovercraft runs at a high speed, and zuonan drives the fastest. Unfortunately, his bright yellow hovercraft was built by himself. He wanted to be happy for a while, which is suitable for one to dress up. Where are the most lethal water motorcycle competitors? Chapter 824 Now onando''s consciousness is collapsing. "Zuo Nan, what do they want to do?" She propped up and tried to get up, but she was pressed under the cabin by Zuo Nan. "Don''t move. They are looking for us. Don''t be afraid. There is a way to the sea in this lake. There is an island on it that ordinary people can''t find. I can definitely take you to escape. Believe me." He said. When he drove the boat to land, he found that Nangong dog blood people were everywhere on the road. In case of being caught ashore, it will be a dead end. We have to get onando out. The uninhabited island is a place that ordinary people dare not set foot in. It is full of poisonous snakes and insects. Even people in Nangong never dare to go to the island. But he''s not afraid! There was a lot of sulfur in his cabin and a lot of insecticides. When he got to the island, he could escape the chase. Speed to maximum. Bang Bang - there was a lot of gunfire behind me. The passage of the lake is getting narrower and narrower. Zuo Nan sprints with no life. The airbags of the hovercraft were hit and slowed down. He''s dying of anxiety. Bang - a bullet went through the hull of the ship and hit him directly in the back. He dived and nearly hit the hull. "Zuo Nan, what''s the matter with you?" Onando tried to open his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t beat me to death. My Lao Tzu has beaten me a lot. I''ve broken dozens of sticks, and I''m still alive. I''m getting to know each other." Left South light drift tunnel. Onando thinks it''s a little different. But her eyes were beaten by Nangong metamorphosis. At the moment, her sight was blurred and she couldn''t see clearly. She didn''t know what was going on in zuonan. The ship sailed all the way to the sea. At a corner, Zuo Nan made a sudden effort to drive the boat into a narrow and small passage, and finally came to an uninhabited island. The ship went straight up to the island. The stalkers behind dare not drive any further. "Head, they''re in death island." The bodyguard said to Nangong Piaoxue''s microphone. Nangong Piaoxue said: "guard, enter the death Island, as long as after three hours, undead is also a death, no one can stay on the death island for another hour." "Yes." The motorcycles are on the perimeter. There are all kinds of poisonous duckweeds on the water. They don''t dare to step forward even when they are near. Motorcycle, their feet are hanging, where dare to fall into the water half a minute? Moreover, Zuo Nan was hit. He was very close to his heart. There was no treatment. In half an hour, even Da Luo could not be saved. Onando was also half disabled, most of them could not live. Several bodyguards in the hands of the gun to the direction of death Island, but a face of victory in sight. Zuo Nan scattered all the sulfur on the ship and spread all the insecticides in every corner of the ship. You can''t get on the island, you can''t get off the ship. If you are not killed by Nangong dog blood people, you will also be killed by poisonous snakes and insects. "Zuo Nan, Zuo Nan, what should we do now?" Ou nanduo''s vision is blurred. She reaches out her hand and rubs it everywhere, trying to catch Zuo Nan. "It''s OK. I''ve already called the police. When the police can''t find us, they will send someone to look for us. I''m very familiar with the people in the police station. They know my virtue. They will never call the police until they have to. But as long as they call the police, they will send someone to help us. I''ll wait for you now." Zuo Nan comforted her. The blood is surging behind him. People have bouts of dizziness. The pain of mincing came from the back. Click click - onando heard the sound of dripping water. She reached for it. It was sticky and a little hot. Yes, yes Blood. She was shocked. "You, are you hurt?" She asked aloud. Zuo Nan opened his mouth and squeezed out a smile: "fool, how can I get hurt? You don''t think about who I am? I''m picky. I''m the only one who''s hurt by me. Do you want to be hurt by me? " He joked. It''s like all the blood is running dry. His face was as white as snow. But onando couldn''t see clearly. He looked at her face, so beautiful, so moving, especially when she was exposed to the sun, it was as beautiful as a flower. "Go, there is still the mind to joke at this time." Onando has no good airway. Zuo Nan lay on the boat to prevent the sound of blood dripping from being heard by her. "Let me ask you a question." He said. Onando was saved by him. Reading this feeling, her attitude is much better than usual."You said She said. Left South lip Cape pulls to smile, careless appearance son. "You like shaohuang, don''t you?" He gazed at her face for a moment, for fear of missing a change in her expression. "You, what are you talking about?" Onando''s face changed slightly. Even at the critical moment of life and death, she is used to denying her love with Ou shaohuang. Zuo Nan smiles. He felt something wrong. Man''s consciousness is collapsing. He lifts his hand, but he can''t lift it. He has no strength at all. Onando hit him in the stomach with a hammer and said, "what are you thinking about?" "Ah -" Zuo Nan almost couldn''t help roaring. Hearing the pain in his voice, onando''s heart thumped. A very bad feeling followed. In spite of his opposition, she touched him with one hand. Finally, I felt the blood on the boat. A lot of blood Blood "Wow --" onando cried all of a sudden. As soon as she pulled him up and tore his clothes, she went to test his back. Zuo Nan is really weak now. His blood loss is too fast, I''m afraid the police can''t save them. He''s going to lose his hair. "Well, you Anando, why don''t you give me oil while I''m weak? You can''t look at my body unless you''re my boyfriend. " Zuo Nan laughed and joked. But his lips were too white to speak. Onando couldn''t see anything, and when he touched the wound on his back, tears were pouring in. "Fool, are you a fool? You''ve been shot. You don''t know how to tell me. Let me help you stop bleeding. You''ll lose too much blood and die. Aren''t you afraid? " Onando said anxiously. Zuo Nan''s body is soft, like a ball of soft mud hanging on ou nanduo''s shoulder. She tied his wound with her clothes. The tears at the bottom of my eyes can''t be controlled. I cry like a river. "What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet. I thought I was going to die when I cried so much. " Zuo Nan said with a smile. On hearing his jokes, onando cried even more. "You can''t die. You saved me. You are my benefactor. I didn''t repay you. You can''t die, you know? I don''t want to owe you. I can''t afford it in my next life. " Onando cried to tears. Chapter 825 She''s really going crazy. Zuo Nan exhausted his strength, raised his head, facing her delicate face, magnetic and evil voice sprayed on her nose. "Help me, just repay me with a kiss, isn''t it fair?" He laughs like a ruffian. Such a smile used to be seen on onando''s face. Onando was heartbroken. "I''m dying. Don''t you even agree to this request? You don''t think I''m a fool at ordinary times. It''s like reading countless girls. I tell you, I still have my first kiss. " Zuo Nanpi smiles. "You son of a bitch, all this time, you still lie." Onando covered his mouth and cried. He didn''t have any strength on him. She couldn''t feel it. My heart is so blocked that I can hardly breathe. "I know you don''t believe me, but I can swear to God that I''ve never really touched a woman. Or you''ll die! " Zuo Nan swore. Onando covered his mouth. Feeling the warmth of her fingers, Zuo Nan used up his last bit of strength to hold her, and wiped her lips like a dragonfly. Poop, left South straight fall on the ship. "Zuonan, zuonan -- you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die --" onando''s chest was full of panic. She kept patting his face with her fingers, but she couldn''t touch his face or even his nose. The world is in darkness. She can''t see anything. Sobbing - a helicopter came into the sky. The middle of the water was full of bullets. After a while, two powerful arms held onando''s arm. "Nando, I''m late." Hearing this familiar voice, onandou yelled in a hurry: "shaohuang, shaohuang, please help Zuo Nan. He seems to be dying -" pain! It hurts! It hurts, it hurts! The pain is mixed with guilt and heartache. Ou shaohuang looks at the helpless man, his eyes are full of bloodlust, and his heart is full of hatred and murderous spirit. How long has he been away? Someone has reached out to his beloved woman! Pick up onandou, he said to Mosen: "we must keep Zuo Nan''s life." "Yes." Under the command of Mosen, zuonan was picked up directly from the ship, and hurriedly boarded another plane and flew to the military hospital. Ou shaohuang got on the plane with Ou nanduo in his arms, and finally entered the gate of the hospital. In the hospital. O''nando nestled in his arms, fingers have been tightly grasping his clothes, extremely insecure. "Shaohuang, you have to save Zuo Nan." Her voice is like seaweed wandering in the sea. Every time ou shaohuang heard her say a word, the murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes accumulated more. "Well, I''ll check it! ~~"He reached out and touched the back of her head. Seeing that she was so damaged, ou shaohuang''s clenched fist was almost crushed. Apart from the heartache, his mind is running at full speed. He must make a thorough investigation into the cause of the incident. At this moment, Mosen came in from the outside. "Little Lord," he whispered. O''nando, who was pressed on the bed by the doctor for examination, jumped out of the bed. "How''s it going? How is he She cried. But because he couldn''t see the height of the bed clearly, he almost stepped into the air and was caught by ou shaohuang in time. His brow slightly a wrinkly, can if the Mou son of the river of stars falls a silk dissatisfaction. "Take care of yourself first, don''t be willful." He said. As soon as he said this, onando''s mood collapsed. "I am willful? Yes, I am willful. Today, if it wasn''t for Zuo Nan today, I would be hurt by Nangong metamorphosis. He had an injection and he had great strength. Why can''t I care about Zuo Nan? He''s dying to save me, isn''t he When she thought of the river of blood she had touched in the cabin, she felt uneasy. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Ou shaohuang held her finger tightly. Mosen looks at Shaozhu with mixed feelings. In country a, they went to find the trace of Ou wanchi. Unexpectedly, they met Mo Yan. The two sides were at war, and there was almost an accident. At the moment when the young master received the news from Jiang Xia, he rushed back recklessly. He was shot in the leg and was forced to pull it out by himself. He just stopped bleeding. "I''m sorry. Is it useful? If I was hurt by Nangong pervert, would you still want me? You talk, you don''t want me, do you? It''s Zuo Nan who saved me with his life. I care about him. Shouldn''t I? " O''nando is out of control.Her uneasiness and guilt tormented her deeply and made her hurt him with cruel words. With these words, her tears came down again. Holding his waist, she cried out: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid, I''m too afraid, I don''t want to owe someone a life, I don''t want someone to die for me, I don''t want to..." She cried, her eyes ached and she had a headache. Gradually, the consciousness in her mind was gradually lax. Finally, as soon as her head sank, she fell on the bed. "Doctor -" Ou shaohuang was in a panic. "Don''t worry. You go out first. We''ll give her a general examination and rule it out." Said the doctor. Ou shaohuang walked out of the door. Morson followed. "How''s it going?" Ou shaohuang said sternly. Morson''s face was ugly. After a long time, he said: "it wasn''t long since Zuo Nan was sent to the hospital, because he lost too much blood Declare dead. " Dong! The sound of a split heart burst in my heart. Ou shaohuang''s eyes were full of blood. Dead? So Zuo Nan died? "The left family are all over the world looking for the real murderer, saying that they want to kill the person who killed his son." He said. Zuonan is the only child in zuonan. It was because of Jin Gui that the left family got used to it so much that they developed today''s dandy temperament. "Little master -" Mosen thought of onando''s attitude. Ou shaohuang waved. "Don''t tell Nando. Keep it from her. That is to say, Zuo Nan has been sent abroad to rest. I will go to Zuo''s house and discuss with his family about other things. " He said. "Yes." Morson nodded. He can''t find a better solution to this matter. "Jiangxia is trapped by Nangong people on the other side of folk street. Nangong Piaoxue manipulated an explosion. Fortunately, Jiang Xia reacted quickly and escaped, but he was also broken by the explosion. Later, he may not be able to take care of nanduo for a long time. " He said. Ou shaohuang stretched out his fingers and pinched his eyebrows. His mind was in a mess. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in such a short time. It seems that he has to clean up the whole thing. At this time, a series of disordered footsteps came from the door. "Shaohuang, shaohuang, what''s the matter with nanduo? She had an accident -- "Mu shangyun cried in panic as soon as he entered the hospital. She stumbled and nearly hit the wall. Chapter 826 Mu shangyun rushed over and scared his spirits away. Fortunately, at this time, the doctor came out. "It''s nothing serious for the patient, but the head is hit by gravity, and the congestion hasn''t spread for a while. After treatment, once the congestion is dispersed, it''s OK, but it''s better not to let her get any stimulation these days." Said the doctor. As soon as the doctor left, under the arrangement of the nurse, ou shaohuang took mu shangyun to the ward. On the bed, onando is sleeping. She seemed very uneasy. Her head kept moving, her eyelids were shaking, her nose was moving, and she seemed to be immersed in fear. "Nando, Nando, it''s OK. You''re safe now. It''s all over. Mother is here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." Mu shangyun said anxiously. Unfortunately, regardless of her comfort, the look on onando''s face did not relax. Ou shaohuang came over. He attached himself to ou nanduo''s ear and said in a low voice: "Zuo Nan is OK..." As soon as he said this, onando''s nervous and nervous mood on the bed was slightly improved, and his brows were obviously relaxed. Looking at this scene, mu shangyun raised his head, looked at Ou shaohuang and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did she get hurt? Do you still have scars on your face and body? Who did it? " The pain of tearing her heart made her extremely uneasy. Before entering Ou''s home, someone inexplicably wanted to kill her daughter. Could it be them? Ou shaohuang stood up and took a picture out of his pocket. "He, nanliuming, did he do it? I''m going to kill this beast Mu shangyun suddenly stood up. "Second grandma, don''t get excited. I''ll deal with it, but I want to ask, what''s the relationship between him and Nando?" Ou shaohuang road. Mu shangyun raised a frightened eye to examine Shang ou shaohuang. He didn''t say anything for a long time. "You, you, why do you ask this?" She was in suspense. Ou shaohuang didn''t speak, but the look and doubt at the bottom of his eyes made his heart panic. "The second grandfather''s ability was enough to kill nanliuming, but he didn''t die. He was just in prison and released." He asked tentatively. Even if the second grandfather is sleepy, the confidants around him are enough to help mu shangyun solve the scum. It''s hard to understand that nanliuming continues to endanger their safety. Mu shangyun''s heart is full of fear. Nanduo''s identity must not be exposed, can''t If the European family knows that her daughter is not the master at this time, Nando will be doomed and will be completely destroyed by the European family. The people around the master have arranged for nanduo''s future according to the instructions of the master, but they have to wait for nanduo''s college entrance examination. She bit her teeth. "He, he''s Nando''s cousin. My grandfather''s grandfather''s grandmother''s generation is related to the NANs, but later they didn''t get along with each other, so they became indifferent. It''s just that the blood relationship is still there. " She said. I don''t seem to believe it when I see ou shaohuang. Mu shangyun even said: "because my wife and grandmother are miss Nanjia, but they fell in love with my wife and grandfather. This relationship has not been recognized by the Nanjia family, so they drove her out of the house and broke off the relationship, which has not been recognized and no one knows, but this is the secret of our family, no one in Nanjia family knows. My father is one of the only people who knows After three generations, it is impossible to identify. Ou shaohuang said faintly: "I don''t believe my second grandmother, but if it wasn''t for him this time, Nando would not have been called to the boat." Originally, nanliuming, who was involved in this incident, could not breathe alive. If there is such a relationship in Ou shaohuang''s eyes are gloomy and indisputable. "I''ll see him. If he dares to hurt Nando again, I''ll never let him go." Mu shangyun wiped a tear way. "Good." Ou shaohuang said faintly. Vaguely, he realized that it was not so simple. But respect for the second grandmother, he will not go deep into their affairs, nanliuming dare to move a finger of nanduo, not to mention the uncle, the uncle has no half to discuss. The murderous gas at the bottom of the eyes is burning like a flame. I''ve never hated a person so much. Nanliuming is definitely the first. Of course, there is another person, that is not disgust can be described. "Shaohuang, you help me to look at nanduo. I''m going to go to him to make a theory. If I don''t make it clear, I''m very uneasy." Mu shangyun said. At this time, the tentative words of Nando a few days ago came to her mind. Yes, that beast must have threatened Nando with his father, otherwise, Nando''s heart would not be subject to nanliuming. There was a decision in my heart. "Be careful. I''ll send someone to follow you." Ou shaohuang road."No, I''m going to see him alone. You don''t have to worry. No matter how jerky he is, he doesn''t dare to hurt me, because he has something he worries about." Mu shangyun said. Ou shaohuang frowned slightly. "You mustn''t send someone, or I can''t control him. He''s very suspicious." Mu shangyun said. "Well, you must be safe." Ou shaohuang road. "Good." Mu shangyun said. She came to her daughter''s side, lowered her head and gently dropped a kiss on onando''s face, and her eyes were entangled in the depths. "Nando, you should be obedient, listen to shaohuang''s words and live well." Mu shangyun said. With that, she turned out of the ward. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang nodded to Mosen. Mosen understood that the young master wanted him to send someone to follow him secretly, and immediately went out. On the line between Kyoto and Nancheng, an underground casino. "How about a big one, 100000 yuan, and a win or lose game?" Nanliuming slapped the table and roared. A few young boys looked at him with a smile in their eyes. "OK, brother Nan, you are more and more ambitious. You have taken so much money this time. You are not afraid of Huh? " "Yes, you think about it. It''s 100000, not 10000." Nanliuming slapped the table again and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? My son-in-law has plenty of money. Are you afraid I can''t afford it? 100000, small case. " As soon as the words came out, the three teenagers looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of pity. Ten minutes. Nanliuming looked at them dejectedly and said angrily, "you can''t cheat, can you?" 100000, one game lost. "Che, wasn''t Nange very heroic just now? If you lose, do you still want to default? " "Yes, it''s 100000, isn''t it? As soon as your rich son-in-law reaches out his hand, he will have as many as he wants. " Nanliuming choked on them and couldn''t speak. Tick. His cell phone rang. Lost money, the bottom of my heart is irritable, very impatient to answer the phone. "Who is going to call me when he''s on the horse?" He roared. "Nanliuming, do you want money? I just got 200000 here. Do you want money? If you want, come to Kyoto funeral home and get the money. " Mu shangyun''s voice. Chapter 827 Nanliuming raises his mobile phone, and his frustration of losing money disappears in an instant. 200000 His heart is full of happiness. Regardless of the shouts of several people behind him, he walked out of the casino, stopped a car and drove to the place designated by mu shangyun. No matter where he is, mu shangyun is driven out by the Ou family. The place where he meets is special, and he can accept it. Just get the money. Nothing else. The door of the funeral parlor was ajar. Nanliuming fell into it without thinking about it. When he arrived at the place that mu shangyun said, he looked left and right, but he didn''t see anyone. He is going to take out his mobile phone to call mu shangyun. All of a sudden, a shadow came in a hurry and stabbed his body. The blood came out in a flash. Nanliuming is in pain. Without saying a word, he just kicks at the comer. The man who was kicked off fell to the ground with a thump. Nanliuming saw that the man who fell to the ground was mu shangyun. He covered the most seriously injured abdomen, came to her, pinched mu shangyun''s neck, Yin Han said: "you crazy, you want to kill me?" "Bah, scum, if I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of Nando? I''ll die with you brute. " Mu shangyun once again raised his knife and was about to stab nanliuming into a beehive. It''s a pity that she is a woman after all. Lost the first chance, nanliuming knocked out the dagger in her hand and kicked the dagger far away. "Ah -" Mu shangyun roared. Unfortunately, no matter how she roared or struggled, she couldn''t escape the control of nanliuming. "Xiao Yun, do you want to die with me? You don''t see who I am? I''m the father of Nando. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it can''t be changed. " Nanliuming road. "You don''t deserve it!" Mu shangyun''s pupils are full of blood. She used to be afraid of him and tried every means to let him not hurt Nando. However, when she touched her daughter, she had no weak reason as a mother. She died with him. She''s going to kill the beast. "I don''t deserve it? Don''t you think it''s all right when you''re at home? Once the European family knows your identity, with the European family''s careful eye, Nando will escape? Don''t be silly. Last time someone found her brother and said that she would buy Nando for 200000 yuan. If it wasn''t me, do you think she could escape? That man is from the o family. " Nanliuming road. Mu shangyun''s eyes widened. She doesn''t believe it! "I know you don''t believe it. I''ll tell you. I''ll never die if I don''t pour out the Yellow River. " Nanliuming takes out his cell phone in his pants pocket and turns on a recording. "This is 100000 yuan. Onando is going to study in Xicheng this time. You''ve done it secretly over there. After it''s finished, I''ll put all the remaining 100000 yuan on your card." "No problem, it''s just a small task." Nanliuming released his hand, looked into mu shangyun''s frightened eyes, and said, "don''t think I''m lying to you. When they talked, the man''s cloak was printed with the logo of the Ou family. It looked like a slave of the Ou family. It''s a pity that in order not to let the killer kill Nando, how could I go after the servants of the Ou family? ¡± "no way, you want to cheat me." Mu shangyun still doesn''t believe it. Nanliuming gave a sneer. "Don''t think I''m a complete scum. Yes, I''m scum. I don''t want to lose money. But Nando is also my daughter. No matter how much scum, her blood is also my blood. I gave the half million you gave me to my brothers, and the later 800000 was also given to them, that is, they were not allowed to take the list of Ou''s killing Nando He said. "Then why do you want Nando this time? Why? " Mu shangyun is furious. Nanliuming looks at her with a trace of contempt at the bottom of her eyes. "You are so stupid. Do you think the Ou family is reliable? If it''s reliable, how can someone try to kill her again and again? I know that the Nangong family doesn''t deal with the Ou family. Only when Nando marries into the Nangong family can he get a clear path. It''s like opening an umbrella for Nando. Don''t you feel how much the Ou family despises you? " Nanliu calls low. He once did something wrong to Mu shangyun. After he got out of prison, he wanted to take revenge on mu shangyun and kill Ou Laodong, but when he saw ou nanduo. At first glance, he felt that the little girl was his daughter. Kinship is a wonderful feeling. He has been wandering around her, not close to her, did not go to her. The reason is that he wants to find an umbrella for his daughter to support her future, until he meets Nangong Xingyun. The Nangong family is powerful enough to survive under the power of the Ou family. Nangong Piaoxue likes nanduo very much. He promised that as long as he marries him, Nangong family will give nanduo a bright future.Pop! Mu shangyun slapped nanliuming in the face. "Well said, if it wasn''t for money, would you be so kind? How did the Nangong family hurt Nando? Do you know? This time she almost died. " She cried angrily. Nanliuming stares at his eyes, revealing an incredible light. "No way! Nangong Piaoxue knelt down in front of me. He promised himself that he would be good to nanduo. " He said. Mu shangyun grabbed his clothes and yelled: "do you want to kill Nando? You call me stupid. You''re stupid and asshole. " Nanliuming shook his head: "in this case, I''ll go to find Nangong Piaoxue. I want to ask him, what does it mean?" "You say, how much did you charge him?" Mu shangyun asked aloud. This time, nanliuming did not speak. He looked at Xiang Mu shangyun and said, "if the Nangong family are really such a jerk, then I have nothing to say. This time, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for Nando." "Did you threaten her with my father?" Cried mu shangyun. Nanliuming''s face changed. In order to let nanduo listen to him, he did use some means to associate with Nangong Piaoxue, but he didn''t intend to hurt mu shangyun''s father. "Shangyun, listen to me -" before he stepped forward, mu shangyun just slapped him in the face. "Smelly woman, you hit me? Do you know that I have loved you since I first met you I just want you. I''m a jerk. I know very well and I don''t know how to treat the people I like. I''m afraid you don''t like me, so I do that. It''s just that you don''t give me the chance to explain. I''m sent to prison... " He cried. He was driven out of his family and became a lost dog. 19 years, and now it''s almost 20 years. He spent most of his life in the hands of a woman. After being out of prison for so long, he has many chances to be strong again She, but he didn''t do that. He just asked for the interest of 18 years'' imprisonment. But this woman didn''t understand his heart. Chapter 828 "Who wants you to like? You beast Mu shangyun is furious. She was a victim. It''s very simple. Nanliuming, for a little money, has to use this shackle to keep her? Don''t even think about it. She must kill him and avenge Nando. "That''s the trouble with you women. I forced you at the beginning. When I went back the same day, I told my parents that I wanted to marry you. My family was preparing for it. I didn''t expect that I was blocked by the Ou family before I went out. I didn''t want to see you. I soon found a reason to send me to prison. " Nanliuming road. At that time, he followed mu shangyun into Mujia village. At the beginning, he was for the 200000 people. But when he saw mu shangyun saving people, his heart softened for the first time. But he''s used to it, and he doesn''t know how to express his love for her. Seeing that she didn''t agree to be nice to him, he said that it was for her 200000 yuan. When it was over, in order to let her remember him, he took the 200000 yuan. He also plans to give the money back to her when he marries her. "Madman, madman, who wants you to marry me? Did I promise? You bastard, it''s against the law to buy and sell in business. Do I want your love? " Mu shangyun burst into tears. If everyone expresses his love like nanliuming, the world will be in a mess. She would rather hate him. She has hated him for 20 years. She doesn''t have any feelings except hate for him. She didn''t have any feelings before, now or in the future. "If the Nangong family is not trustworthy, I''ll go to someone else. The Ou family are still looking for someone to kill Nando. I used to gamble for myself. Now I just want to win more money and buy news. How much do you think a message costs? Last time, they asked for 2 million yuan. Do you think it''s so easy to get information? Buy news and then buy off those people. Do you think that a mere 100000 or 200000 is enough? " Nanliuming road. "Asshole, don''t you fool around again." Mu shangyun picked up the knife on the ground and aimed it at nanliuming. Nanliuming took a look at her and said harshly, "don''t be a fool. If you continue to be so confused, you want to hide in Ou''s house and be careful that they will eat you to the bone. At present, there may be only one Ou Si in the whole Ou family. One ou shaohuang didn''t kill Nando, and the others didn''t have a good thing. " "Don''t care. If you don''t hurt her, she will live well. If you hurt her so badly, I won''t forgive you in this life." Mu shangyun said angrily. "Shangyun -" nanliuming wants to embrace her. Shua! Mu shangyun put his knife around his neck and glared: "you can take another step. I want blood splashed on the spot, so that you can not escape the end of murder. If you go to prison again, you will die. " "OK, OK, don''t get excited. I''ll go." Nanliuming retreated step by step. He looked at mu shangyun and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mess with you, but Nangong Piaoxue dares not to be honest. I''ll go to him to settle accounts." With that, he turned and walked to the exit of the corridor. With a clatter, the knife fell to the ground. Mu shangyun''s heart is full of hate and guilt for nanduo. She, she can''t kill nanliuming. She''s useless. "The second granny --" Mosen came with the man. He had sent someone to follow mu shangyun. Unexpectedly, she was so alert that she disguised herself and avoided their pursuit. It was also because of their carelessness that they thought mu shangyun was just an ordinary woman and had no ability to relax their vigilance. They forget that mu shangyun and Ou nanduo have been hiding in Nancheng for so many years, and the people of the second grandfather have been looking for them, but no one has been found. It can be seen that mu shangyun has been developed to avoid tracking. Fortunately, it''s no big deal. If something happens to Mu shangyun, they have to be reprimanded by the young master. In the hospital. Ou shaohuang looked at Ou nanduo on the hospital bed, groped her face with his fingers, and said in a soft voice, "nanduo, wake up quickly. Now I''m going to do something. I will never let go of those who hurt you." Ou nanduo, who has been having nightmares, always sees Zuo Nan''s bloody eyes in his dreams. He wants to say something, but he is intercepted by a big palm before he finishes. She struggled, she screamed. She asked Zuo Nan what he wanted to say. But I couldn''t hear him. It was not until in the fog came the voice of Ou shaohuang that her soul escaped from this war. Three days later. The Nangong family is peaceful. These days, Nangong Piaoxue has been at home. He felt vaguely uneasy. But a fluke mentality made him feel that the European family did not dare to do anything to him openly. Looking at his son, Nangong Xingyun said: "don''t worry. Our Nangong family is a big family that has been inherited for generations. It''s just a wild girl. Will the Ou family offend our Nangong family for her? A left family is not enough for us to crush. "Zuo Nan was shot, but the news didn''t come out again. He just listened to the news from the outside world. The people of Zuo family went abroad, as if they were sending Zuo nan to m country for treatment by an international famous doctor. If people don''t die, there''s no problem. "Nangong Piaoxue, get out of here, you bastard. How did you promise?" Outside the gate, a scar man yelled at the gate. Nangong Piaoxue''s face changed. He said impatiently, "what''s nanliuming doing here? Isn''t he just for money? Take a hundred thousand and send them away. " Nangong''s servant went out with the money. However, not long after, the servant said helplessly: "young master, nanliuming doesn''t want money, he has to see you." Nangong Piaoxue''s face was horizontal, and she said angrily: "a nanliuming dares to shout in front of my house. He wants to die, and I will help him." Then he pulled his clothes and stormed downstairs. The gate. Nangong Piaoxue looked down at nanliuming and said, "what do you want to do? At the beginning, it was agreed that you would take the lead in 100000 yuan. Now do you want to mislead me? " Shuasha - suddenly, nanliuming pulls out a knife and rushes to Nangong to float snow. A servant blocked it, and the knife fell into the servant''s arm. "Come on, come on, beat nanliuming to death with a stick -" Nangong Piaoxue shouts in panic. He ran to the room for fear of being entangled by nanliuming. A large group of servants came out with sticks and smashed the sticks at nanliuming. Nanliuming spits out a mouthful of blood and tears off his clothes. The bomb on his body is exposed. Hoo - the servants retreated one after another. He pressed on step by step. The Nangong family''s faces were as scared as the earth. Nangong Piaoxue was scared to death: "are you crazy? Just a Anando, you dare to attack my Nangong family for the sake of a girl who has no blood relationship? Is it worth it? " Chapter 829 Nanliuming laughs, and his hand on the fuse never loosens more than half a minute. He yelled: "Nangong child, I''ve accepted 100000 yuan from you, but it''s very clear between us in black and white. I asked Nando to marry you. You can''t hurt half of her hair. You signed it." With a slap, he drew out a note and unfolded it to the Nangong family. Nangong was in a daze. He gave nanliuming 100000 yuan. When he signed it, he went in a playful mood. Would nanliuming take it seriously? Unexpectedly, he really underestimated nanliuming. "Lumen, if you have something to say, you can tell me. If you want to solve this problem, I''m Nangong Xingyun. Animal, don''t kneel down and make amends to the South relatives. " Nangong Xingyun steps forward and kicks his son to the ground. Nangong Piaoxue had never been beaten like this by her father. She was so angry for a moment. But at the critical moment of his life and death, he dared not retort. He immediately begged for mercy to nanliuming: "I''m wrong. We''ll do what you say." At this time, behind the crowd, a man holding a silencing gun pointed at nanliuming''s head. Nangong Piaoxue understood in an instant. He kept attracting nanliuming''s attention. "You say, I will do whatever I want to apologize to Nando." Nangong Piaoxue said sincerely. Nanliuming said in a loud voice: "you go to the hospital, kneel down in front of Nando''s bed, and ask her to forgive me, otherwise I will never let you go. Anyway, I''m cheap, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." Even the Nan family broke up with him for the sake of Mu shangyun. He''s not afraid to drag the family down. Anyway, mu shangyun and nanduo hate him so much that when he dies, they will die. Maybe their mother and daughter still feel that the world is clean. Before he came, he secretly went to the hospital to see onando. Looking at her lying on the hospital bed, she hasn''t recovered so far. It''s very unpleasant in her heart. He was actually trying to help her It''s just the wrong person. Bang - just as the bullet was about to go through the back of his head, a bullet came and hit the one that was heading south, shooting it at the load-bearing wall. One by one, the Nangong family were scared to lie on the floor. Nanliuming looked back and there was a tall man standing beside the door. The gun in his hand was still smoking. The whole body of arrogance and death is like a devil from hell. At this moment, he is no longer the polite, cold and noble young master of the Ou family. At this moment, he was no longer the young master of the European family who had always been restrained and indifferent. He''s the devil! He is the soul charmer of Yama. A pair of cold eyes, no half of the popularity, standing at the door, the gun in hand is like a death sickle, aimed at who will take whose life. In the sight of everyone''s panic, ou shaohuang blows at the muzzle of the gun. The smoke was scattered in the air. "You go out first. I''ll take care of the grudge between the Ou family and the Nangong family." Ou shaohuang glanced indifferently at nanliuming. Nanliuming was stunned. He understood the trick of the Nangong family at once, and his anger rushed to his head. However, facing ou shaohuang, his careful thinking dissipated. Facing Nangong Piaoxue, he sneered: "I warn you, if you dare to move nanduo''s finger again, I will pull out your skin even if I die. There is something wrong with your shipment in country y. I don''t need to report it to you, do I? " "Nanliuming - what do you want to do?" Nangong Xingyun is angry. He and nanliuming have known each other for a long time. At the beginning, when they entered the country y, they asked nanliuming to deliver a lot of goods to the Filipino party in the country y, all of which were first-class goods. "I don''t do anything, it''s just that you break the contract first, I''ll die in Nanliu. Even if I go to prison again, I''ll break your arm." He said, turning and walking towards the door. Where is the big family clean? Unfortunately, after nanliuming got out of prison, he has been mixing on the road, and many dirty things passed by his hands. He''s an outlaw. When he came to ou shaohuang, he looked up at the future young master of the Ou family and said, "I admire you for being a man. If you work hard, you will have a bright future." It''s funny. In the past, people should spray rice. But at this moment, no one laughs, no one dares to move half a look. The atmosphere in the hall was dignified, and life and death were brewing between everyone''s looks. Ou shaohuang glanced slightly and said to Mosen, "send him out." "Yes." Mosen called people to send nanliuming out of Nangong''s house. Nangong Piaoxue looked at Ou shaohuang, pale, and said in a loud voice: "you, you can''t kill me. I, I didn''t do anything about ou nanduo. Isn''t she still alive?" Nangong Xingyun also said: "my dear nephew, our Nangong family and the Ou family have always been good friends. They are good partners in business. You have to weigh them up. If you move our Nangong family, you have to pay the price. Can you afford to hurt them? An accident in Nangong family will definitely break your heartAt that time, the loss is not a business partner. It is likely to chill the hearts of the public. " Nangong family is not a Huang family. The Huang family is gone, but it''s just a third or fourth rate family. Ou shaohuang slowly lowered his gun. "Ah, good nephew, that''s right. Let''s have a good talk. I''ll ask him to apologize to Nando for what Piao Xue has done too much. They are still one family, aren''t they?" Nangong Xingyun said with a smile. Nangong Piaoxue saw ou shaohuang put down his gun, and the string at the bottom of his heart was released. Sure enough, it''s Ou shaohuang, the young master of the Ou family, who has always been fair and just and restrained to the point of abnormality. He is decisive in business, but he can give up everything for the sake of his family. Just an OU nanduo would not let him do anything stupid to hurt the Nangong family. "Shaohuang, I''m going to apologize to Nando tomorrow. She will accept it. In fact, I don''t want to hurt her at all. I just want to make a friend with her. You see, it''s normal for us unmarried men and unmarried women to fall in love, isn''t it?" Nangong Piaoxue laughs he says. Then he went up to pull ou shaohuang''s hand and wanted to pull people into the living room. Everyone sat down and had a good cup of tea. Nangong Xingyun nodded his head with a kind face. When the snow in Nangong almost touched ou shaohuang''s clothes, he was mercilessly avoided by ou shaohuang. "Dirty..." In the light words, there are endless murders. However, in his awe inspiring eyes, ou shaohuang showed a scorn and indifference. "This hand will be cut off later." He said to the mossen behind him. In a word, such as death announced the punishment regulations. The shocking bloodthirsty overflows from the corners of Ou shaohuang''s lips. Chapter 830 Nangong Piaoxue''s face changed greatly. Looking at Ou shaohuang, his eyes were full of anger. "Ou shaohuang, don''t go too far. We both serve for the royal family. We are in a parallel relationship. If you dare to move my finger, you and your family will come to a bad end." He cried. He didn''t believe it. Ou shaohuang would hurt him recklessly. Ou shaohuang glanced at him, his eyes showing endless ridicule and coldness. This kind of coldness makes people feel cold all over. Nangong Piaoxue feels the overwhelming murderous atmosphere. He was too scared to move by ou shaohuang''s eyes. Nangong Xingyun came up to his son and said, "go down first and give it to me. My nephew is not so stupid. You believe him He deliberately carried ou shaohuang, trying to force him not to attack them. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong. A flame came from the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes. He waved faintly: "the hunting plan begins." The corner of his mouth cracked and he said to his men, "take in the net." "You mustn''t move us, ou shaohuang. Who do you think this country Z belongs to? Do you want me to move? Is there any royal law left? " Nangong Xingyun cried. Ou shaohuang gave a faint smile. This smile makes people colder and more scared. He looked at Nangong Xingyun and said in a cold voice, "when did I say I was going to kill someone? And which eye of you saw me kill? I just asked Nangong Piaoxue to go out and play. " Then he turned around and went out of the door. When he looked back, he said to Mosen, "treat master Nangong well." "Yes, young master." Mossen''s teeth cracked, revealing two rows of shiny white teeth. The sky was foggy. Nangong Piaoxue was tied to a surfer and towed in the water. To his death, he was cut open, which led to the crazy pursuit of all kinds of piranhas and snakes in the sea. "Ou shaohuang, you madman, madman, you''re going to let me go. You''re breaking the law. You dare to do this to me. You''re going to jail. Don''t think that the Ou family is a royal family. Even the royal family can''t do this to me. You can''t fight against the Nangong family alone Ah - " snow in Nangong kept roaring. He was hung in the stern of the boat, dragged in the water, dragged all the time, across the waves, bitten by all kinds of "small animals", and even the symbol of the body man was hung with a poisonous snake. In the water, his body gradually numb, can not feel any pain, except that one. No, No. Nangong snow roared. His glasses are long gone, and even the people of Ou shaohuang can''t see them clearly now. Panic, despair, despair, pain Together in my heart. For the first time, he realized that Ou shaohuang was a madman. Cover up in the decent, decent, indifference under the core is a maniac. Why? But an OU nanduo is still the son of the old man in the second room of the Ou family. The old man is dying. What''s the status of this girl in the Ou family? Why did ou shaohuang do this? For the sake of a girl with no profit value, she dares to offend the whole Nangong family. He must be crazy. Crazy Nangong family, the whole family is about to boil. They searched everywhere for traces of snow in Nangong. However, out of Nangong''s door, they couldn''t find anyone all over the world. In Nangong Xingyun to the police, but received a picture of Nangong Piaoxue. Nangong Piaoxue is sitting in a nightclub with some beautiful girls in her arms, enjoying herself. They looked for it right away. Who knows, people arrive at the nightclub, where there are Nangong Piaoxue half figure. Once again, he''s gone. Nangong Xingyun can''t bear it. He went to the police station, relying on the influence of the Nangong family, carrying the people of the police station to the important people of the Ou family. For the first time, Ou Zhifeng was intercepted by the police at his home, and his face was not good-looking. "It''s been two days since your son took my son away from my house. You can tell me that he must have imprisoned my son. I''m going to jail for ou shaohuang today. Let him hand over my son. " Nangong Xingyun said angrily. Ou Zhifeng frowned. He looked at Nangong Xingyun and the police officer, took out his mobile phone and said to him, "I''ll call shaohuang back. If you say this, I''ll teach him a lesson." Generally, police stations don''t interfere in the affairs of these aristocrats. If it''s not good enough, it''s easy to cause trouble. But he was forced between the two families, and he was helpless. "There, isn''t that the Nangong master? Come on, let''s go up and talk to him. ""Yes, yes, that''s him. When will I get my money?" Several well-dressed women in high heels rushed to Nangong Xingyun. "Mr. Nangong, your son, Nangong Piaoxue, wants to be Bai Piao? We sisters waited on him all night last night. Wow, if you don''t pay up, I''ll put his video on the Internet to see what you say. " "Yes, we were tormented to death by him last night. He was a pervert with many tricks and used all kinds of humiliating postures to die shamelessly. If it wasn''t for our profession, which woman could stand his perversion?" ¡­¡­ "Shut up Nangong Xingyun trembles with anger. When he saw several inferior women, he was about to vomit blood. He also vomited snow in Nangong. It was disgusting to vomit his son''s name out of their mouths. How dare you blackmail him for money? He won''t give a dime to such a bitch. It''s better to tear up the money and burn it than to give it to such a parasite. "Bitch, who let you sell it? You deserve it. Go away, go away!" Nangong Xingyun said angrily. With a roar, the servant came up and threw out all the women. The women''s swearing voice came, but they couldn''t hear it. Ou Zhifeng looked at him with a speechless face and said, "brother Nangong, this is your fault. Your son is having a lot of fun. Is it too much for you to find someone to come to our house?" Then he left. The chief also looked embarrassed. "I just received a tip that young master Nangong did call some young ladies at the batian night show last night. They entered the box together and left at dawn." Long official way. Nangong Xingyun feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of anything wrong for a moment, so he can only watch the officer leave. He went home in a rage. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw that everyone in the family looked strange and something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Xingyun asked. Look at brother Ziyan''s angry face? It''s dead. " Chapter 831 With that, she took out her mobile phone and handed it to Nangong Xingyun. I saw a video on the Internet, all kinds of bad pictures. "Dog, let me hear it." Pop! Nangong Piao Xue''s eyes are excited. He yells wildly. He either beats or gnaws at some women, or rides on their necks and treats them as some kind of animal. "Don''t worry, my Nangong family has plenty of money. You serve me well. How much do you want and how much do you take when you go to my house?" "What? You don''t believe it? Let me tell you, our Nangong family is stronger than the royal family of Fusa, the family of Ou and the family of Gu. My father''s business in country y is so strong that no one dares to move. If you want a regiment, my family can give it to you. " In the picture, Nangong Piaoxue is disgusting, abnormal and arrogant. ¡­¡­ On the Internet, all parties are denouncing one after another. #Nangong young master''s abnormal hobby ©ƒ Nangong family is known as the largest family in Beijing ©ƒ Nangong family is known as not afraid of the royal family, not afraid of taking care of the family ©ƒ this attitude immediately shocked all the nobles in Z country. When Nangong Xingyun was frightened and his eyelids were jumping wildly, the assistant suddenly burst in and said to him, "my Lord, it''s not good. Our goods on the line of country y have been reported, and all of us have been arrested by the anti drug brigade." He staggered. It must have been that stupid nanliuming. Do you want to burn both jade and stone? "No, sir. All the lists of us and O state have been withdrawn." "Sir, we were found to have illegal products in several supermarkets in China, and the whole line was closed." ¡­¡­ Overnight, the Nangong family''s business on the open line and the secret line was all started. He was beaten to pieces before he could even fight back. Nangong family It''s over. Hospitals. Ou nanduo wakes up, looks at Ou shaohuang and rushes up to hold him. "Shaohuang -" she hides in his arms, just like a baby, a helpless baby. Looking at her this appearance, the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes flickered with a deep self reproach. "Nando, I didn''t protect you." His palm floated on the back of her head, his fingertips touched her hair, but it didn''t fall on her white neck. Ou nanduo raised his eyes, a pair of tearful eyes shook, flashing like a fawn. "No, not you." Tears ran down my cheeks. "Zuo Nan, is something wrong with Zuo Nan?" She stared at him for a moment, checking every tiny change in his face. Ou shaohuang shook his head. He slapped her on the back of the head with a big hand, and then gently. "Don''t worry, Zuo Nan is injured. The bullet is stuck in a strange position. He has been sent to country m by his left family and is receiving treatment there. Don''t worry, he will get better." Ou shaohuang comforted her. Onando was dubious: "really? When will he be back? " She wants to see him. "Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid he''s going to have an operation under the doctor''s arrangement. The left family doesn''t receive anyone. You know, he''s just such a son. He''s worried about accidents." Ou shaohuang did not frown. Mosen stood aside and almost believed the young master''s words. "Oh Then I''ll wait for him and see him again. He saved me. I can''t be ungrateful. " She said. "Well." Ou shaohuang nodded faintly. Zuo Nan is a lousy man. I didn''t expect that he did what a man should do this time. It''s a bit expensive, but Ou shaohuang sighed from the bottom of his heart. He held her in his arms and whispered, "don''t worry, I will take care of you. He is also your benefactor." The left family will be the family he must protect under his wings. There is too little that can be done. "Shaohuang, I''m very upset. I don''t know why. I always think something will happen." Onando choked in his voice. "Silly girl, what are you thinking? Have a good rest and go to school as usual in two days. The college entrance examination will come in two months Ou shaohuang reminded her. "Well." Onando nodded. "You sleep well." Ou shaohuang stood up. She looked at his figure, shaking at the bottom of her heart, with a slightly dull tone: "shaohuang, will you always love me? If you ask me if something happened today, would you still want me? " There is a heavy stone in my heart, and I can''t breathe. In the past, she was not like this. She would never worry about gain or loss, and she would not think wildly about something that had never happened. But recently, her thoughts have become more and more frequent. Her heart is like opening a hole, and the love inside can''t be hidden, and it has to flow away.Ou shaohuang squats down, his eyes fall on her face, and gently kisses her eyes, just like the spirit guarding his palm. "Fool, of course I want you. Like you, 18 this year, I am 31, ten years later, you are 28, I am 41, you are still young and beautiful, but I am no longer in my prime, will you still be with me? Because I dislike my old age, I want to find a young boy to marry and have children again Do you live a normal life? ¡±Asked ou shaohuang. He knows that he shouldn''t be jealous of Zuo Nan, but when he thinks that someone has sacrificed for the girl in his palm and occupied the little girl''s world forever, his heart will ache faintly. If he had been earlier, earlier Unfortunately, there is no if. Onando put his arms around his neck and sobbed, "no, I want you all the time, all the time, all the time." For a lifetime. Her tears couldn''t stop the gate of the car and ran wildly. He was comforting her in his way, and she knew it. I don''t know why. I feel very painful and sad in my heart. I want to vent and roar. Where is the pain? Outside the door stood a figure. The three people in the room didn''t realize it. Ou shaohuang holds ou nanduo and leaves when she falls asleep. He looked at Morson and said to him, "take that man to the left." "Yes." He said. Nangong family collapsed, and Nangong Xingyun fled with the rest of the family. Others, it''s time to break up and walk. Even the villa of Nangong family was put up for auction and became the bank''s collateral. As for Nangong Piaoxue, no one dares to look for him since he made a big splash on the Internet last time. He is half stained. At this time, no one will care about him. Mosen has been commanding people, controlling all kinds of snow in Nangong, creating chaos again and again. What he knows best now is that Nando is the weak side of the little Lord. Anyone who dares to move a finger of Nando will be prepared to go to hell. Nangong Piaoxue should know this, but he miscalculated. After daybreak the next day. Only then did onandou wake up, but there was a man sitting beside the bed, with deep eyes and staring at her. Chapter 832 "What''s the matter, Ma?" Ou nanduo looked at mu shangyun and asked. Mu shangyun''s eye color is very ugly. He has been staring at his daughter for a long time, and then he said: "now that you''ve grown up, mom can''t control you any more." "Ma, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Onando wondered. Her eyes can see these two days. My mother''s face was bright, and she saw it clearly. Mu shangyun looked at her, silent, silent. Finally, when she would not speak again, mu shangyun said, "I ask you, what''s the matter between you and shaohuang?" Onando''s heart is racing. She carried a small stone in her arms, rolling back and forth on the tip of her heart. An upsurge from the soles of the feet, step by step approaching the brain. "My nephew and aunt --" "you lied to me!" Mu shangyun suddenly stood up. She went to the door, locked the door, drew the curtain, stood by the bed of onando, looked at her daughter coldly, and said, "I saw all your things last night. Tell me, what do you want to do? Did you destroy shaohuang? " "Ma, you, you --" onando''s face changed. She covered her mouth and could hardly believe her ears. My mother found out. Last night She remembered that they were so sad last night that they were testing each other''s mind, as if they were forgetful of their surroundings. Even Morson was lured into the game for a while. I''m careless. She looks at Xiang Mu shangyun, hugs her waist, holds her tightly, and doesn''t let her mother push her away. "Mom, I love him more than my life." Onando road. As soon as the oath came out, mu shangyun fell down on the chair, his face full of sadness, despair and even pain. "Nando, do you know you can''t be together?" Her lips trembled. "Why not? As long as I disclose my life experience, I can be with him forever. " Onando said with a smile. It''s too much anger. She''s not used to it. Mu shangyun shook his head. She looked at her daughter with great pain. No wonder shaohuang is so kind to them. It turns out that he and nanduo Think of last night standing outside the window to see, hear, a heart like seaweed swaying. "You don''t have a future with him. He is the young master of the European family. Even if you disclose your life experience to the public, you are so miserable. Do you think the European family will let you in? Even if shaohuang wants to marry you, can he fight against everyone in the world? Have you ever thought that love is precious, but an engagement that is not blessed will eventually be regretted, and no one can escape this ending. You are no exception... " Mu shangyun said. Seeing them embrace each other, mu shangyun''s heart is cool. She thought of the past one after another, and then she found out that the so-called girlfriend of Ou Shao should be nanduo. There was another time, Feng Ping took her and Ou Zhifeng to Dilan garden, and it was clear that the girl was over there. All of a sudden everything had an explanation, but she felt the boundless darkness. "Shaohuang attracts you because he is outstanding, because he is handsome, because of the light on him, but these are all given to him by the Ou family. Once you want to take possession of shaohuang, you have to cut off his whole body, become an ordinary person, let him walk from person to person, and become a prisoner of others..." Mu shangyun mended the sword again. What''s more, once ou shaohuang wants to marry nanduo and is banned by his family, he will be able to listen to him as a young master and leave the European style jewelry. All the forces of the European family on his back will be stripped, and the people of the float club will destroy them both in the first time. At that time, the European family will be doomed. "Why think so much? I like him, I love him, I want to be with him, every day with him, I am very happy, happy enough. It''s a big deal. We don''t get married. We''ll be together like this forever, forever. " Onando said stubbornly. Mu shangyun''s eyes are heavy and painful. I can''t say daughter, this is the expected result. Every day in the future, she can only use all her strength to protect her safety. Besides, she can do nothing. "Nanliuming was locked up. In order to revenge Nangong Piaoxue for hurting you, he died with Nangong family. He has been sent back to prison by the police." Mu shangyun said. "Ah -" onando was very surprised. How could Zha Nan do such a thing? She couldn''t believe it. "Nando, you have to think clearly, you and shaohuang..." "I think very clearly. I''ve been very clear about my mind from the beginning, and I''ve never changed it. " "Ah, sin."Mu shangyun was so distressed that he almost died. But she can''t stop anything. She can only watch it go wrong step by step. At night. Onando was taken back to Dilan garden. Mu shangyun, who has been sitting in the back of the car, looks at Ou shaohuang, who is driving in front of him. His thoughts are like weeds growing on the top of his heart. She didn''t know how to deal with this man, whether he was the young master of the Ou family or Nando Boyfriends. For a moment, the bottom of my heart was too dark to see the sun. Soon, the car arrived at Dilan garden. Ou shaohuang gets out of the car. He goes to the back seat, opens the door and takes ou nanduo out of the car. He has done such things many times before. Mu shangyun didn''t feel anything before. She always felt that Ou shaohuang was a sensible child and doted on nanduo just like her. But at this moment, she could see what was in ou shaohuang''s eyes. It''s not an elder looking at the younger, but a man looking at a woman. Such a clear look, she did not even see it. How stupid she is. Feeling the heat of the sight behind him, ou shaohuang looked back at Xiangmu shangyun and said faintly, "second grandma, get out of the car. Here we are." "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll come down right now." Mu shangyun was embarrassed. She got out of the car and her eyes fell on onando''s little face. Looking at her daughter''s stability at this moment, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. Even if it''s a dream, it''s good. South flower is too short of love, lack of a father like people to love her, let her never lead a stable life, follow her around, like a boy to bear the responsibility to go home. But she is more like a child in front of shaohuang. That being the case, she had better not interfere too much, just as she didn''t know anything. When Nando was admitted to university, they had to go after all. The scene in front of us is like a beautiful picture hanging on the wall. It''s enough to freeze in my mind. Ou nanduo looked at her mother''s eyes, she felt her pain, a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She raised her eyes to see ou shaohuang, the man''s eyes are always the same. He steadfastly led her to the bedroom, just like holding her to the happy blue sky. Chapter 833 edroom. Ou nanduo grabs ou shaohuang''s neck and pulls him into his arms. "Think about it?" Ou shaohuang picks his eyebrows. The four eyes are opposite, and the warmth between the eyebrows is spreading. Onando nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Ou shaohuang pinched the tip of her nose and said, "it''s not good. Your head is too stressed. You have to take a good rest. It''s going to take a long time, and you''ll always be the sweetest." "How long have you been here?" Onando''s bad face was strained. How bad it was. Looking at her small appearance, ou shaohuang couldn''t control it any more. He grabbed her lips and drove straight in. Her whole body is as soft as mud. "Shaohuang, I cooked noodles for you. Do you want to eat them?" Outside the door came the voice of Mu shangyun. Onandou blushed, pushed the man on his body and said, "don''t you go yet?" My mother should be driven crazy by her The length of Ou shaohuang''s eyebrows hasn''t dissipated, and his hormones are still growing. He swallowed the clamorous monster, picked up the cup on the table and poured down the cold water. "Hey, that''s me..." Drink the rest. Ou shaohuang leaned over and rubbed her lips. Her magnetic and charming voice rang out. "I eat less of your saliva?" He said faintly. Light tone, but it is his hot to burst of ambiguity. Onando''s heart was beating wildly. But it''s also mom outside that makes her heart beat faster. Ou shaohuang calmed down and opened the door: "second grandma -" when the door opened, people were pulled out by mu shangyun. "Shaohuang, come on, eat noodles. I made a lot of noodles." Outside, mu shangyun''s voice was anxious and uneasy. Hearing his mother''s voice, onando was very upset. After ou shaohuang was interrupted by his intimacy with Ou nanduo several times, he had a sense of clarity in his heart. Face, no one will say, but they know each other. Therefore, he came to Dilan garden very few times. Onando stayed at home for a few days and began to go to school normally. Nanliuming was caught by the police and jailed again. This time, what he said was life imprisonment. Onando always had a strange idea in his heart. I want to forgive him, but I can''t. The damage has already been caused. Even if he makes up for it, what''s the use? Onando went back to school to prepare for the college entrance examination. As soon as I got back to school, I heard whispers among my classmates. What Nangong family collapsed overnight. Nangong Ziyan, the elder martial sister who went out from school before, was reduced to a worthless ordinary person. "Have you heard? "Nando." New deskmate Zhang Tai came up and said in a very private tone. "What?" Onando doesn''t know why. Zhang Tai looked around and said, "I don''t know who the Nangong family has offended. Nangong Ziyan said she hates you and wants you to pay the price. Do you have any conflicts with her?" Listen to Zhang Tai this eight trigrams tone of test, ou nanduo low smile. "What''s the contradiction? This man is mentally ill. Do you think I can fight her like that? " She said. She also saw the Nangong family on the Internet. Others may not understand the reason, but she knows best that it must be Xiao Huang who helped her solve it. She didn''t like the Nangong family. Nangong Piaoxue, a pervert, made her hospitalized. Zuo Nan still No matter what happened to Nangong Ziyan, she had no overflowing sympathy. As soon as onando came back, he devoted himself to school and study. She wants to be admitted to Xicheng University. As long as she went to Xicheng, she made an agreement with Ou shaohuang that she could live like an ordinary couple. She wants that kind of arbitrary life, no need to hide, no need to secretly, don''t know how happy, how happy. Xicheng university is also a kind of focus in China. She must work harder. On this day, onando received a message from Rosa Laurie. "Nando, I''ll have a wedding tomorrow and be my bridesmaid, OK?" Royal wedding, bridesmaids are customized. Onando was worried about his mistakes. "You are my only friend, I want to accept your blessing, if my Bridesmaid without you, it will make me feel unhappy." Seeing this sentence, onando''s heart softened. She immediately replied: "well, I''ll come here to rehearse after school tonight. Tomorrow is just a holiday. I have plenty of time." "Well, Nando, that''s very kind of you!" ¡­¡­After school, onando came out of the school. There was a royal car outside the school. When she saw her coming out of the school, she immediately bowed to meet her. The palace. "Nando, you are here at last. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Even without her shoes on, she got out of bed and ran to onando. "What''s the matter with you? Sick again? " Ou nanduo looked at his friend and asked with heartache. A sigh. Rosa lolly shook her head, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been like this all the time. You know, I''m not bad because someone wants me in my body." "Xiao Li -" an anxious voice came from the door, and then a man strode forward, picked up fusaloli and sent her to the princess bed. "Look at you. The floor is very cold. You have been ill for so long this time. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you will get sick again. How can we hold a wedding tomorrow? I said I would make you the most enviable bride in the world. Do you want me to break my promise?" A man''s face is spoiled. "Shen Qian, don''t do that. Nando is here..." Fossarole resisted. Shen Qian turns around and sees ou nanduo. There is a kind smile between his eyebrows. "Little girl, are you coming to see my little glass? No wonder she''s in such a good mood. I won''t interfere with your reminiscence. I''ll go there to train first. " The corners of Shen Qian''s lips raised a smile. With that, he leaned over Rosa glass''s forehead, gave a kiss, nodded to onando, and then turned out of the bedroom. Onando nodded, too. She watched Shen Qian leave the room, walked to the bed with a smile, looked at Rosa glass and said, "how is he?" Silence. Rosa loli looked at her best friend with a smile He''s a good fit Just fit? Ou nanduo doubts: "look, he seems to care about you very much. Don''t you feel excited?" "If you leave your nephew, will you still love others like him?" Asked fossarole. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. I don''t think so. The bottom of my heart''s favorite to a person, Rao is the best new comer, the best for themselves, seems to have no original heart. "Ah, Yan Fang..." "Don''t mention him! I can''t hear the name Ou nanduo looks at the slightly excited fusalo glass, and his heart is very uncomfortable. Mingming is still in love with Yanfang, but she wants to separate her life from death. She really doesn''t understand this kind of love. Chapter 834 Onando stayed in the palace for a while. She took part in the training of Bridesmaid etiquette. After the ceremony, she lived in the palace. The Ou family. "What? You mean... " Looking at the information in his hand, ou shaohuang was shocked. "Little Lord, you''d better make a decision. If the wedding is disturbed, it will also harm the little lady." He said. Ou shaohuang nodded faintly. "You can arrange it." "Yes." As soon as Mosen left, ou shaohuang got up from his chair and came to the window. He drew a cigarette from his cigarette box, put it to his lips, lit it and took a deep breath. I wish I could breathe the little girl in my mind into my heart. In a person''s mind, Confucianists think of him. Yan Rufeng and Li Min may be just like him and Ou nanduo. Finally, what made him abandon his beloved woman and son? This period of history, when he saw that comic book, he had been pursuing it, but he had not got any results. Everything is just like what everyone sees. Yan Rufeng is a man who can''t bear and love. He fell in love with the one he shouldn''t love, and finally abandoned the one he loved to become a complete scum man. But he always thought it was not so simple. Unexpectedly, he took another puff of smoke. The pale smoke floated in the air and surrounded him, just like the floating catkins in his heart at this moment. Rosa loli''s wedding When can he give onando a wedding? What about a wedding that doesn''t have to worry about anyone? It was hard for him to calm down. He had never been so frustrated in anything in his life, but in the matter of blood relationship, he had no power to resist. When ou shaohuang snuffed out the cigarette end, he stepped forward and saw mu shangyun coming in. "Second grandma..." Ou shaohuang called softly. Facing mu shangyun, he always has a trace of guilt. He has a better temper than anyone else. Mu shangyun came forward and looked at the man in front of her. If it wasn''t for the Ou family? Ah, it''s Nando who doesn''t have this life. There was a sigh in her heart. "Shaohuang, I want to tell you something. Maybe you should make a good investigation." She said. Ou shaohuang, with a solemn face, said, "second grandma, please." "Someone in the Ou family has been secretly trying to kill Nando. Who is it? I want you to find out. If Nando wants to study outside in the future, it''s not safe. I''m afraid she will be hurt." Mu shangyun said. "Well, I will do anything to find out. Don''t worry, there won''t be an accident in Nando." Ou shaohuang road. Mu shangyun nodded. She thought of the burden he had to bear in her heart, and her lips moved: "in fact, nanduo, she..." "What happened to Nando?" Ou shaohuang realized that there was a problem. "Nothing. I mean Nando has always regarded you as the most intimate person. You also hope that she will marry a good person in the future, right?" As soon as mu shangyun''s words began to turn, he said it with a cruel heart. Silence is like a spring. The wobbly emotion springs up in two people''s hearts. Ou shaohuang''s words aroused her deep guilt and guilt. There was a flicker of struggle and pain at the bottom of his eyes. It took a long time for him to give a faint "MMM". "Shaohuang, you are the only outstanding male in Nando''s life. You also love her like your father. Sometimes she is not sensible. I hope you can take her along a clear path." Mu shangyun said again. Ou shaohuang''s heart was hit hard, and bursts of dull pain spread all over his heart. His face cracked and he couldn''t say a word. "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll attend the wedding of the royal family tomorrow. You can watch her more at the wedding. I hope she won''t make any mistakes." Mu shangyun said. She received the news from Nando that she would attend the wedding of Rosa loli and be a bridesmaid. Since she left oujiabao, she is not qualified to attend the wedding and does not want to go, but ou shaohuang is sure to go. "Good." Ou shaohuang''s voice is as dull as a weed. Mu shangyun took a deep look at him and then turned out of his office. She believed that Ou shaohuang must understand her meaning. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang fell down and sat on the sofa, smoking one cigarette after another. The room was soon covered with white smoke. Cigarette ends piled up on the ashtray, curling with fire. Cold figure sitting in the smoke, with endless desolation, like a lonely and stubborn camel thorn growing in the desert. He leaned on the back of the sofa. "Shaohuang, my aunt missed you. Did you miss me?"A heartache hit his eyes and his heart. The deeper cruelty opened a gap in his heart. Without thinking about it, he picked up the suit on the back of the chair and went out. The palace. Onando is sleeping in his bedroom. She couldn''t sleep, thinking about the desolation of Rosa glass, and Shen Qian was looking forward to excitement, which made her feel uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, her mind is full of the figure of Ou shaohuang. The cold and charming shadow was engraved into her heart. Hold your arms as if you were holding him. She closed her eyes, emptied her mind, and imagined him by her side A hand was caressing her foot. She jerked the bedside lamp on. Before she could scream, she saw that the man standing in front of her was ou shaohuang. "You, how did you get in?" O''nando exclaimed. The bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes was black and fierce. Looking at the little girl in front of her, he didn''t know what she was thinking. When he turned the window, she suddenly didn''t feel it. But at this moment, he wants her! I want to kill her. I can''t help it for a second. So he did the same. "You, why are you so anxious?" Onando felt the man''s eagerness, she asked doubtfully. Isn''t it too hard? She held back her giggle and landed her hand on his back. There was not much preparation, and he didn''t take his raincoat with him. As soon as he came in, she showed her teeth in pain. Ou shaohuang held her tightly in his arms and said nothing. The body is like a lion taking too much medicine, attacking rapidly with an indescribable speed. "You, don''t do that. I have to be a bridesmaid tomorrow, so that I can''t get up tomorrow. Are you happy?" Onando slapped him on the back. But ou shaohuang didn''t know to stop. His face was horribly dark. When onando was about to get angry, he said quietly, "do you regret it?" Regret with him, regret two people go to hell together, but can''t live a normal life, always so secretly, maybe for a lifetime. Onando turned over with a twist. She looked him in the eye and said seriously, "Whoever regrets his grandson!" She doesn''t regret it! Never regret! Chapter 835 That night, both were intoxicated. Ou shaohuang came out of the window in the middle of the night. As for where he was going, ou nanduo did not ask. After all, in his capacity, it is not difficult to leave. But as soon as he left, onando fell into a deep sleep, wondering if he had not taken any medicine But then I thought, it seems that my aunt just left. It should be a safe period. So she went to sleep at ease. After daybreak. Onando got up early and was pulled up to make up and change clothes as soon as she got up. It was only 8 a.m. when she was ready. Rosa glass had already put on her wedding dress, and the bride''s make-up had been put on. Always pale, makeup artist specially added a layer of rouge to make her face look red. Ou nanduo looked at her wearing a white wedding dress, all the diamonds on her waist and even her skirt. She looked pretty. She had an unspeakable admiration from the bottom of her heart. In this life, can she marry ou shaohuang so justly? "Nando, look at you. If you put on the bridesmaid dress, you will be more beautiful than my bride. Tut Tut, who married you is definitely making a lot of money. " Rosaloli laughed and joked. In front of a crowd, she only relaxes in front of onando and makes fun like an ordinary girl. "I''ve never been allowed to wear this kind of dress," she said The bridesmaid dress is a long silk dress, elegant and orthodox. When you put on a skirt, you feel constrained. "You''d better think about what kind of wedding dress you''re going to wear in the future, and you''ll be happy to be restrained at that time." Fossaroli said with a smile. Although she also understood that there might not be such a day between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang, it did not prevent her from joking with her friends. Ou nanduo, who was teased, said with a smile: "it seems that you can enjoy it now." A faint scar, like a low note, climbed on the face of Rosa glass. She laughed bitterly: "yes, I''m like this now. When the wedding is finished, I''ll have children and live like everyone else..." O''nanduo looked at her like this, hugged her waist and said: "can''t you forget him?" It''s too hard. "Oh, it''s inevitable that I can''t forget it, but I will hide it in my heart and never open it." Said Rosalie. The deepest love can''t stand the erosion of time. With each other all kinds of marriage, naturally, love will become worthless, but also like the smoke scattered, leaving no trace. Onando held her and didn''t speak. The wedding ceremony began gradually. Onando has always been with fossaroli. The royal wedding, of course, is grand and grand. The Grand Palace is resplendent everywhere, and it is very dazzling. And Rosa glass is the apple of Rosa Dehua''s eye. This wedding, of course, he devoted all his energy to protect and hold. Ou nanduo has never seen ou shaohuang, and she has no spare energy to look for him. The ceremony was complicated and dreary. But she didn''t make any mistakes. Until the end, Rosa glass was sent to the palace hall, held the final farewell ceremony. There, ou shaohuang stood in a group of aristocrats, still so dazzling, so eye-catching. Ou nanduo''s eyes glanced, but he didn''t make too many small movements. She stood behind Rosa glass, guarding today''s protagonist and escorting her. After the farewell ceremony, she also followed Rosa Lori to the largest church in Kyoto, where she was baptized by the priest and married. Shen Qian''s mother is a believer and she''s here to do all this. Church. Ou nanduo''s feet are swollen, but fortunately, he finally ushered in the final wedding ceremony, the wedding. The ceremony came to the end step by step. Rosa loli looks at Shen Qian and says, "I do.". "Ask the bridegroom to wear a ring for the bride." The minister''s libretto. The ceremony was about to end, and onando was very depressed, but she was also happy. Shen Qian is actually very good. Even without that exciting love, we will get along with each other for a long time. She believed that Rosalie would bring her happiness. In the crowd, her eyes gradually fell on the man in the suit, so Wei An, even sitting, the back is straight. Will she and he walk into the wedding hand in hand? In the mind still can inexplicably roll up a yearning.Just then, the door of the church was knocked open by a force, and a man stood by the door. "Luoli -" the voice of intoxication is full of pain and reluctance. Looking back, the man standing by the door was decadent, his suit was wrinkled, not half as handsome as before, and looked sloppy and messy. Looking at such a person, Rosa loli''s eyes hurt. Fossa Dehua quickly stood up, a face of defense. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here, please leave! " He said angrily. Say, want to direct a person to come forward, future person give drive away. There was a crash. Yan Fang took out a remote control. He has a red button on it. Put your finger on the red button. "If you want to die with me, just come up. I don''t want Yan Fang''s life for a long time. " He bared his teeth. When we look at the crowd, we are full of resentment and hatred. "Yan Fang," she yelled. It was his daughter''s repeated demands that he let Yan Fang go. Otherwise, he would have been arrested for his crimes. This kind of important moment, Yan Fang also comes to make trouble. Let him not angry, not angry. Ou nanduo stands in front of Fu saluoli and looks at Yan Fang. She is disgusted for no reason. Men live to this, is also drunk. Even if not love, but also want to drag the beloved to die together, there is no more selfish than his behavior. "Luo Li, don''t go there. It''s dangerous." Shen Qian blocked the front of Rosa glass. Rosa lolly looked at him and said seriously, "I don''t want you to have an accident with me. I''ll go and solve this problem. In the future, we won''t have to live in fear." "But --" Shen Qian was still worried about her. "You wait for me here, and I''ll be right back." She insisted. But at this moment, ou shaohuang stood up and said to him, "general, you should believe her and give them a chance. It will be OK." This kind of calm eyes, appease fossa Dehua, also appease the presence of other people. Ou nanduo looks at this kind of extraordinary man, his heart is surging with inexplicable palpitation. One step, one step. Rosa glass came to Yan Fang. She didn''t even look in her eyes. She passed him. Chapter 836 "Luo Li --" Yan Fang was very painful. He followed. They came to the door. "Luo Li -" without waiting for Yan Fang to cry out, he wants to take her into his arms. With a slap, he slaps her in the face. "Why?" Yan Fang covers his face. Rosa Lori''s always gentle face is sharp and merciless at this moment. "Why? What''s the reason? I''ll tell you why, because you cheat me, because you''re not a man, because I I fell in love with Qian. He''s a man of indomitable spirit. What he gave me, you can''t give it to me in your life. It''s so simple. Have you given up? " She said angrily. "No way, no, I don''t believe it!" Yan Fang said in a loud voice. He looked at the woman in front of him. She was the same person. She was the little woman who loved herself so much that she couldn''t stop. How could that be? He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand. It''s like watching flowers in the fog. How could she be so cruel. "Ha ha -" Rosa loli sneered. She looked at the man in front of her, thought of the room full of people in the hall, thought of the dead aunt, thought of the people who wanted to hurt her, and said: "I''m pregnant with Shen Qian''s child..." With a clang, Yan Fang''s head seemed to be struck by lightning. How can, how can? He loved her more than anything else. Once, he wanted her, but she refused. "I''m a princess and I can''t have this kind of life before marriage, so if you love me, wait until we get married," she said He respected her, cherished her and regarded her as a treasure. But she was with Shen Qian before marriage and was pregnant with a child? What did she take him for? Pop! Yan Fang slapped her face and said angrily, "you are playing with my feelings!" "Luoli -" SHEN Qian rushed over with a few strides, took Fusha Luoli into his arms, took care of her carefully, and said with heartache: "does it hurt? Let''s go back and I''ll put ice on your face. " Fossarole was shaking all over. She didn''t even look at Yan Fang. Her eyes fell on Shen Qian and nodded. "Husband, I love you!" She said suddenly. When Shen Qian heard this, he suddenly became crazy. He picked her up and ran towards the luxury car. "Xiaoli, I love you, love you most, ten thousand years!" Shen Qian''s roar spread out in the wind and fell into the ears of everyone. Husband, I love you! This sentence is like a Black Dagger rushing into Yan Fang''s viscera. He nearly fell to the ground with a stagger. Just when he wanted to press the get button, a man came up and took the remote control from him. "Here, why are you robbing me?" Yan Fang is furious. Ou shaohuang has a sympathetic look on his face. "Do you think the bomb you buried in the church will go off?" He said. This words a, Yan Fang facial expression suddenly changes. "You, you dug up my bomb?" He said. Ou shaohuang did not comment. Looking at his such attitude, Yan Fang is furious and is about to lose control. "Yan Fang, I''m so disappointed with you. This kind of you is not worthy of Luo Li''s love. Fortunately, she married a man who loved her and cared for her. You really don''t deserve her love Onando comes over. Looking at a man like a lost dog, she really felt disgust. Such a person, even the people they love are willing to start, what kind of man? Yan Fang burst out laughing. He looked at Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo and said in a loud voice: "yes, I am not worthy of her love, so what? She gave up on me and gave up so simply. For her sake, I fell out with my family. Now I really have nothing, and I don''t deserve to stand beside her. " A lot of things, no one knows. It doesn''t matter now. Because in the past, the Fusa family attacked his company, and the Yan family broke up with him. He is now a poor man in debt. This kind of him, without any aura, can not stand beside Rosa glass. He is not reconciled, not reconciled! The bomb is just to scare people. It''s just a firework core. What he originally installed was just to set off a fireworks display as their final advertisement. Just to see her say she was pregnant, the heartache at that moment made him lose his mind. Yan Fang looked at Ou nanduo and said, "do you know? At the end of Miss Xia''s rope, is that the sentence that the man said to the woman? " The last word? Onando thought about it, and the last sentence of the story came to his mind."Our family is a cursed family. Any couple who are deeply in love with each other will not end well." Cursed? Onando gave a cold smile. "Why, do you still believe in the theory of strange powers in this era? Everything is man-made, and I don''t believe in curses. " She said. Isn''t it funny for a materialist educated person to believe in these gods and ghosts? Yan Fang said with a tragic smile: "yes, I believe. Because Ha ha, forget it. It''s no use talking to you. I''m leaving now. I''ll leave this country forever and disappear in the sight of Luo Li forever. That''s the real love and protection for her. " Then he turned around and left the church. On the other side, Rosalie fell ill as soon as she went back. She lay on the bed, weeping sadly. In my mind, I thought that Yan Fang slapped himself, so ruthless, so heartless. He, he is really a man not worthy of her love. My heart is aching. She felt her heart for a long time and didn''t come back to herself. Until Shen Qian came to the bed, she pretended to be asleep and didn''t let him talk to her. "Xiao Li, I know you still have him in your heart. It doesn''t matter. I can wait until you open your heart to me. Every day before that, I won''t force you to marry me." Shen Qian''s fingers fell between her hair, tender and tender. Rosa glass''s heart is bleeding. She thought, yes, one day, she will fall in love with Shen Qian. Confused words confused her heart. But a stream of pain is always inadvertently flowing, stimulating her, reminding her, where, once lived a person, now empty. But it doesn''t matter. One day, one year, two years She believes that one day. ¡­¡­ After coming back from the palace, onando took part in the wedding banquet. However, after drinking a few drinks secretly, he saw several people coming. "Oh, isn''t this the young lady of the Ou family? It''s a sparrow flying up the branch. " The sound of sarcasm was so loud that it attracted people''s attention all at once. Onando rolled his eyes. "I said, Miss Nangong, if you are bored in your spare time, go there and drink more wine and eat more cakes. Don''t fart here. No one likes to smell it." She said. Nangong Ziyan was furious and said, "Ou nanduo, you clever girl, today I want to expose your face." Chapter 837 Onando sniffed and said, "expose me? Are you sure? " She has no real or fake faces. Nangong Ziyan stomps her foot, takes out her mobile phone and shakes it at onandou, then shows the picture in front of several girls around. "You see, this is a picture of onando and my brother in the folk street. They get on the boat together and travel together. They are just in love. But she was determined to break up with my brother. My brother didn''t agree with her, so she let Ou Shao destroy my Nangong family. She is a vicious villain with honey sword. " She said with dignity. The attitude of righteous words is like meeting the most vicious black queen in the world. Nangong Ziyan''s words immediately remind people of Nangong family''s recent downfall. The quick and accurate method makes people wonder who is the driving force behind it. "You don''t know, my brother is not like that. The person on the Internet was obviously drugged. He was usually a self disciplined man, and he never fell in love, because he said that he didn''t meet true love. As long as true love came, he would marry each other. However, onando let people destroy my brother , defeated my Nangong family, and made me a poor man on the street, such as Today, I dare not even eat a bun. I''ll split it into two parts... " Nangong Ziyan took a paper towel to cry about her sadness, which aroused people''s sympathy for the weak. "Ziyan, don''t be sad. God has eyes for anyone who does evil. He will punish her severely." "Ziyan, if you don''t have money, tell me, it''s not a problem." ¡­¡­ They sympathize with Nangong Ziyan''s downfall and hate onandou''s bullying. They look at onandou with fierce and vicious eyes. Onando held his arm, and an evil smile hung from the corner of his mouth. "Nangong Ziyan, do you dare to swear? Swear I''m in love with your brother? If anyone lies, he will go to hell. Do you have the courage to swear with me? " She sneered. Then he put up three fingers. "There''s a spirit in my head. If I talk to Nangong Piao Xue about my friends, I''ll die. I''ll dig my eyeballs, break my intestines and separate my body. I deserve to die! Those who slander me, even if they are down and become dogs, should accept this punishment. They will fall into hell and never turn over. " Ou nanduo swore in awe. As soon as the oath came out, the people present were stunned for a while, but they didn''t come back for a long time. So vicious oath, let the people present have been stunned. Someone filmed this scene and put it on the Internet. For a moment, netizens stood in line and thought that onando was innocent. Otherwise, who would swear to himself like a poisonous spider? Nangong Ziyan originally wanted to find ou nanduo''s fault. Unexpectedly, she swore in public, which made people doubt what she said about the estrangement. It was very unpleasant at the bottom of her heart. At this time, a guard came to Nangong purple flue: "sorry, Miss Nangong, there is something wrong with your invitation. Please leave with us now." Invitation Nangong Ziyan''s face was red. She made a fake invitation and only came in with the glory of Nangong family in the past. Unexpectedly, she was discovered within a few minutes. She hasn''t even had time to eat a piece of cake since she came in. A poor Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. "Onando, I curse you. I curse you for not being loved and wanted all your life. One day, you will be a prisoner, laughed at and trampled on." Nangong Ziyan is shouting. Her ferocious face, a bit deformed, and filled with endless black fireworks. Ou nanduohun didn''t care and said with a sneer: "if the curse is useful, there will be no one in the world. Miss Nangong, have a good journey It''s a thrilling journey. Two soldiers came forward, not waiting for Nangong Ziyan to get angry, they set her up and left the scene. A group of young ladies look at Nangong Ziyan. Although they have some sympathy, they can''t resist the Royal saying "fake invitation", which makes them separate from Nangong Ziyan one after another. Ou nanduo watched her leave, and his heart was very disappointed. He didn''t even feel like eating wine. She went to the male guest area, crossed the crowd and came to ou shaohuang. "Shaohuang, I want to go home. I''m so tired." She said in a dull tone. "Good." Ou shaohuang raised his glass and apologized to several royal nobles. The Royal aristocracy wanted to pull him to drink more, but seeing that he was coquettish, he also understood that he had always been very fond of this girl, so he didn''t stop him. Ou nanduo is in front, and Ou shaohuang''s cold and awe inspiring pace is behind. In full view of the public, she can only show their "innocence" by this distance. Oh, innocence Nangong Ziyan''s words suddenly hit my heart, a burst of dejected for no reason. She is not a hypocritical person, but Nangong Ziyan''s unforgettable and full-blown curse inevitably makes people feel sad."Nanduo -" ou shaohuang stepped forward quickly, came to her and walked side by side with her. Eyes down, fell on her big face. Long eyelashes up, but a lonely hanging in the corner of the lip, can not eliminate the sadness, so that the past has always been smart and lively girl, become unlike her. He reached out and took her by the hand. Regardless of the look of the people around him, he dragged her on to the driving foosa XVI. As soon as he got on the bus, moson put down the curtain. But ou shaohuang imprisons ou nanduo in his arms, puts his big palm on her vest and searches for her. "Don''t..." Onando pushed him. The obvious resistance made ou shaohuang slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" He came with a mixture of hoarseness, low and suppressed voice. Onando threw himself into his arms and blocked his heart. His head arched like an elk looking for direction. "Shaohuang, I''m so tired. I want to leave Kyoto. I want to leave this circle. I''m so depressed. I can''t help but want more..." Her tone was heavy. A pair of bright moon like eyes, covered with a layer of mist. Ou shaohuang was distressed. He put his lip on her forehead and said, "wait, wait..." In the news recently traced, there are indeed areas he has never set foot in. If he leaves now, it is very likely that the safety of both of them will be exposed in front of the float club. At that time, the two people will be killed, and they have no fighting power at all. When the problem is solved, he doesn''t want to be the head of the family. He takes her away from the Z country and leads a world that belongs to them. Wait for Onando felt a little tired. In the dark, she couldn''t see his face clearly, and she couldn''t tell his look at this moment. It was like a car walking in the fog. Where was the road ahead, she couldn''t see Chapter 838 Ou shaohuang originally wanted to take her out to relax, but she was rejected by ou nanduo. She said: "I don''t want to worry my mother and worry about it all the time. In the future, before I know how to clean up the mess in my heart, we''d better not meet each other." "I will not!" Ou shaohuang showed a trace of displeasure. He stood in the dark night, looking at the little girl in front of him. A pair of hawk like eyes locked tightly on her, like the bright stars in the vast night sky. The rest of the light fell on her, and she was never let go. "Xiao huanghuang, don''t worry. I won''t give up. I''m just upset by the Luoli affair recently. I always feel that something will happen, but I don''t know what it is. Give me some time to sort it out, OK?" She said. It''s like a hunter''s hesitation with his prey. Onando likes this feeling, intoxicated, infatuated. But if she can''t be separated for a while, she will be tortured to death by her mother. That pair of eyes, like an incandescent lamp in the night, will shine her and him at a glance. This feeling of being watched on the back is too unsophisticated, and it also makes people feel a sense of danger approaching. Ou shaohuang glares at her, and a restlessness comes out from the bottom of his heart. He takes out a cigarette box, draws out a cigarette, lights the cigarette end, and takes a hard puff. The smoke curled around. "Well, I''ll give you time." He was leaning on the car. The cool figure is full of light brilliance. "I watched you go in." He said. Ou nanduo turned his lips, turned back and said with a smile, "don''t make the atmosphere so dignified. Don''t worry. I''ll be in a better mood in two days." Then he turned around and jumped into the door. In the hall inside the door, mu shangyun sat on the sofa, waiting for her. "Ma --" she cried. Mu shangyun looked at Ou nanduo, waved to his daughter, and said: "these days, you and shaohuang try to reduce the number of meetings, do you know?" "What''s the matter?" Onando was a little confused. Mu shangyun accentuated: "you listen to me, I am your mother, will not harm you." "Oh, all right." Onando nodded. As it happens, she also wants to calm down. Two people say good, ou nanduo went to the bathroom to take a bath. Looking at his daughter''s back, mu shangyun took out several photos from the drawer. The photos are all pictures of Ou nanduo holding hands with Ou shaohuang. In the photo, attached with a note: Aunt mu, you look at your daughter''s cheap look, do you feel sick? Why don''t you put her back in the womb and give birth to her again? At the moment of receiving the letter, mu shangyun''s eyebrows and eyes jumped violently, and his heart was in a panic. In view of this trend, she is thinking about how to take nanduo away If you stay longer, it will be more difficult to get out once the danger approaches. Huang Linglong said that last time, she thought it over again, only to find that it was nothing at all. This time, this person was obviously well prepared. If they wanted to harm nanduo, wouldn''t they hurt each other? They are in the light, the enemy is in the dark. Mu shangyun rubbed his hands, uneasy gradually formed a big net, almost to net her whole heart. After the wedding, onando went to school as usual. She was transported by Jiangxia all this time. As she said, ou shaohuang gave her time and did not appear in Dilan garden or her school. The time for preparing for the exam is very urgent, and she doesn''t have time to think wildly. She is devoted to her study. College entrance examination is only the last month, she suddenly want to rest, relax. On this day, after school, she left school and went to the side of the road to wait for Jiang Xia''s car. But before waiting for someone, two men came out in a hurry. Without saying a word, they put a black bag over her head. The darkness came and she struggled. Kicking, kicking, shaking hard, but two people are too strong, forced her into the trunk of a car. She was deeply disturbed by the oppression, darkness and fear. Who the hell is this? The unknown is full of fear. The car is driving all the time and doesn''t seem to know how to stop. At the beginning, she was able to find out the route. At the back, she was completely confused. She didn''t know where she was going and where she was going. ¡­¡­ European jewelry. "Little Lord, Jiang Xia called and said that Nando had been kidnapped." Mosen said anxiously. Ou shaohuang suddenly rose from his chair. His heart suddenly jumped, a pair of sharp eyes showed a trace of anxiety. "Bring the monitoring out." He forced himself to control his confusion and calm down. Just as he wanted to track down onando, a phone call came in."Ou shaohuang, I have a man in my hand. Do you want to see him?" Nangong Xingyun''s voice. Ou shaohuang''s heart moved. He never thought it would be him! It''s no wonder that Nangong Xingyun can''t be found recently. He''s hiding in the dark and has been waiting for an opportunity. "Don''t you cry? If you don''t cry again, I''ll make you cry. " Nangong Xingyun''s fierce voice came from the microphone. Obviously, the people at the other end are patient. Maybe the stick was too hard, or it gave out a cry. "Ah -" it''s onando! Ou shaohuang''s heart was pulled together. He said angrily, "Nangong Xingyun, you can''t move her. Where is she? I''ll come right now. " "No one is allowed to come here, or I''ll let the girl die." Nangong Xingyun threatened. The phone hung up in a hurry. Ou shaohuang went out in a hurry. "Young master, don''t be impulsive. Let''s take a long-term view of this matter. If something happens, what should you do?" Mosen said eagerly. Ou shaohuang roared: "get out of here." Despite Mosen''s obstruction, his heart was in a panic. The car was driving on the road, speeding all the way, several times almost hit the car, but the driver had completely lost control. Speed up! Speed up!! A lightning like shadow of the car running on the road, all the way. An abandoned industrial chemical plant. Nangong Xingyun pinched ou nanduo''s chin and said with a sneer, "this is my face. It''s my favorite face. Do you know? For the sake of my son, I can do nothing, but you sent him to the road of no return and destroyed him. Now he was killed by the left family. Then I''ll cut off your face and send it to my son''s yellow spring road. " Slap, he hit ou nanduo hard, the hate at the bottom of his eyes, carved into the bone marrow. "Bah, Nangong dog''s blood is worthy of death. Ha ha, it''s the best for him to die. You have the ability to let me go to huangquan road to find him. I''ll continue to tear him, and let him die restlessly. Ha ha -" Ou nanduo''s mouth is full of blood. She vomited blood on Nangong Xingyun''s face. "Hang her up, hang her up!" Nangong Xingyun is furious. Chapter 839 He touched the bloodstain on his face, looked at Ou nanduo and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, you won''t die so fast. The Ou family still need you to go to Rao shaohuang to dismount. Your value is more important than we think." "It''s shameless to die. You have the ability to kill me, but you can''t fight my family shaohuang. You''re not a man to take out your anger on a woman." Onando laughed. "Shut her up." Nangong was so excited that he could only smoke. But soon a grim smile came from the corner of his mouth. "When you cry later, what''s the use of your mouth?" He said with pity. At this time, a man came over, wearing a robe and a mask on his cheek. "The master said that as long as you kill ou shaohuang, the Nangong family will rise again and surpass the Ou family in a short time." The mask man used a voice changer. "Yes, yes, I will seize the opportunity. If my Nangong family had not come to this stage, I would not have hated ou shaohuang. I''m going to kill all the people who are flying snow. " Nangong Xingyun''s face was full of hatred. "Good. I''ve got 12 people for you. The manpower on ou shaohuang''s hand is basically stopped by our people. He can''t catch up in two hours. " The mask man said. "Well, well, with you here, I don''t worry. If everyone in the Ou family is like you, the master doesn''t have to worry at all." Nangong Xingyun flattered. "Well, I''ll retreat first. You have to understand that all the sacrifices are worth it." The mask man made a meaningful remark. "Yes, I understand." Nangong Xingyun nodded. The mask man nodded and left. "Wuwu --" onando kept struggling. She always felt that this person was very familiar. Even if she was covered with a robe, she couldn''t express her sense of familiarity. But her mouth was blocked, and there was no way to try. Shit! It must be the secret agent of the Ou family. But who is this man? She racked her brains to think of it. How awful! At this time, a figure arrived as scheduled. "Oh, oh ~ ~" onando kept struggling. Her arm was suspended from the beam of the house and she could not get away from it. Nangong Xingyun looks at Ou shaohuang standing in front of him with a sneer on his lips. "I love this girl so much. It seems that there is a lot of love between you." He said with pride. "Let her go!" Ou shaohuang''s cold way. Nangong Xingyun smiles. He waved and stood up a few big men. Nangong Ziyan also stood out from the corner, and in her hand was an iron wolf head with thorns. "Dad, I feel sick when I see onando. Last time she humiliated me like that, I wish she would die." She said angrily. When she thought of onando''s complacency at the banquet, her heart was filled with hatred, just like a hot flame coming from the sky. Nangong Xingyun looked at his daughter and said, "you can fight as you want. Anyway, the seeds of the Ou family are so bad. Today we will send them to the west to accompany your brother." "OK - I''m so excited. What should I do? Whoa, whoa, "cried Nangong Ziyan. She looked at Ou shaohuang and said with pity, "ah, it''s a pity that such a handsome face will be destroyed. It''s a pity that his bones are too hard, otherwise I can take him." Just as she turned around, she hit onando on the back with a hammer. Blood came in an instant. "Wu -" Ou nanduo was in tears. The back was riddled with holes. The pain lashed ou shaohuang''s heart and made his eyes congested. "Southern flower -" Ou shaohuang stepped forward abruptly. "Don''t hurt her!" He gave a roar. The body moves, the double palm swings, will nearby person to wave. He was about to rush to onando. Shua! A dagger was put on onando''s neck. "If you step forward, I''ll have her blood splashed on the spot." Nangong Ziyan said. Ou nanduo stares and looks at Ou shaohuang step by step. Her heart is very sad. What kind of man is Ou shaohuang? He is a man of indomitable spirit, the young master of the European family, and the future leader of the European family. When was he controlled? Ou shaohuang stepped back and stood in front of Nangong Xingyun. He raised his hand and his eyes flickered with a trace of anxiety. "You don''t want to hurt her. She has no grievance against you." It''s none of her business. Nangong Xingyun looked at his attitude and laughed. "Yes, she is the indirect killer, and you are the culprit." He said. "Dad, I''ll teach my brother a good lesson first, OK?" Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.After learning the secret between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang, a terrible idea in her heart was expanding. "Good." Nangong Xingyun nodded. Nangong Ziyan raised the iron bar in her hand and looked at Ou shaohuang with a smile, but her eyes were full of madness and bloodthirsty indifference. "You''d better not fight. If you fight, our people will beat onando to the point where her mother doesn''t know her." She said grimly. The gun around ou shaohuang''s waist was pulled out by the man in black and thrown into a puddle. Bang - hit ou shaohuang on the thigh. He stumbled and nearly fell, but he managed to stabilize himself and didn''t let anyone fall to the ground. "Oh, isn''t that good? Tut Tut, no wonder I was adored and adored by a little girl, and had a relationship with you that shouldn''t have happened. Tut Tut, I want to know what it''s like for you to have sex with your aunt? Ah - " bang. It''s another hard blow on ou shaohuang''s head. Blood is pouring in. "Woo," he said. On the concrete floor, ou shaohuang''s head is dripping blood, and his suit on his leg is also scratched by the barb on the hammer, revealing his bloody thighs. Her tears flowed wantonly, mixed with hatred, and her eyes curled up like burning hair. Don''t, don''t - he is the son of heaven! He is the young master of the European family. He is proud, he is noble, he is indifferent, he is as majestic as the emperor, never so embarrassed as today. Heartache! My heart hurts. Onando couldn''t help crying. "Maybe you don''t know. We still hold the photos of you and nanduo in our hands. It turns out that what Huang Linglong said is true, but I don''t know why you two shameless men and women don''t go to hell?" Nangong Ziyan roared ferociously. The reason why Nangong family is so passive is that they didn''t know that Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang colluded with each other at the beginning, so they let Nangong piaoyue chase ou nanduo. If they had known earlier, they would not have provoked onando. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on ou nanduo''s face. He vomited a mouthful of blood. There was a trace of heartache in his scarlet eyes. "Don''t cry." He said. Bang bang! Two sticks in a row hit ou shaohuang on the back and knee. With a puff, the tall man plumped down. Chapter 840 "Wu --" with a long cry, onando cried out. Nangong Ziyan went down again, and Ou shaohuang, who had fallen on the cold concrete floor, was bleeding like a stream. A few days ago, there was a light rain, and the cement floor was full of water stains. Blood flow along the body, dyed countless puddles red. Nangong Xingyun looks at Ou shaohuang on the ground and goes up. "Isn''t it possible? How did you teach my family to fly snow? How did you harm my Nangong family? How do you get up now? " He roared. "Let Nando go. She has nothing to do with you. If you want to hate her, come to me." Ou shaohuang said in a hoarse voice. "Oh, it doesn''t matter? And who caused it? " Nangong Ziyan hit him on the back with another stick. Poof! A puff of blood came out. Blood mixed with muddy water, dyed his white suit red and gray. There was a sense of despair in the bitterness. Ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo. He wants to get up. Before he could get up, Nangong Xingyun stepped on his waist. He said in a hateful voice: "Mr. Ou? Isn''t it always on top? What about? What''s it like to be trampled under the sole of the foot like some kind of animal? " He wanted to tear ou shaohuang apart. We can''t wait any longer. If we delay and lose time, we will not be able to finish our master''s task. At that time, we will delay our master''s plan to overthrow the European family. He takes out a pistol from his pocket and smiles at Ou shaohuang. His smile is like a flower in March. "Today, I''m here to send you to the West. When you go to hell, remember to kowtow and admit your mistake." He pulled the trigger. Bang - a shot. No, no!! Too excited to push out the towel. She screamed like blood, shaking the world. I can''t bear to watch. I can''t see it. He, he can''t have an accident, can''t die -- "you stand up, shaohuang, you stand up, you don''t die --" she cried bitterly. He yelled at the motionless man on the ground with all his strength. But the man didn''t move, so he lay in the puddle, like dead. "Dad, why don''t you hit him in the head? Why don''t you hit him in the leg?" Nangong Ziyan looks at Nangong Xingyun. Nangong Xingyun was stunned. He took a look at his daughter and restrained himself. Then he stared at Ou shaohuang''s head and said, "OK, I''ll kill him now." Others may not know, but he clearly aimed at Ou shaohuang''s head. How could the bullet go out, but it didn''t hit him? Bang - the bullet missed. "Who, who, where?" Nangong Xingyun suddenly said in a loud voice. He turned his head suddenly, and a figure flashed by. "Who?" The South Temple purple smoke doubts a way. Without waiting for her to go out, a stone flew over. Bang Bang - Nangong Xingyun panicked at the bottom of his heart and shot at the shadow. Every time he fired, he was in a panic. Seeing that the man kept running, he aimed the gun at Ou shaohuang without thinking about it. "No, please, I''m wrong. If you want to kill me, just kill me. It''s my fault that I seduced Nangong Piaoxue --" Ou nanduo cried wildly. Pop! Nangong Ziyan slaps ou nanduo in the face. "Bitch! Did you finally admit it? It''s too late. You all have to die here today. " She cried. Nangong Xingyun pulls the trigger and aims at Ou shaohuang. At the moment when the bullet flew out, a figure flashed out and hit Nangong Xingyun hard. The bullet flew out again and hit the concrete ceiling. Keng Keng, the bullet bounced out. At Nangong Xingyun''s roar, several big men came forward and pressed their men on the ground. Ou nanduo opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. The man pressed on the ground is Nanliuming. He was also wearing a prison uniform. Did, did he break out of prison? Onando was in a trance. "Where do you come from? I dare to disturb my work. I''ll kill you first and then kill them." Nangong Xingyun said angrily. Then he picked up the gun and pointed it at nanliuming. Nanliuming spat and the scar swayed on his face. "You kill me. I just escaped from prison today. The police are right behind me. If you don''t leave now, the police will follow you in two minutes. If you can kill us, none of you can escape." He looked very sinister with a grim smile.Two minutes? Nangong Xingyun''s face changed. He didn''t care about nanliuming. He was about to shoot ou shaohuang. The bullet didn''t hit ou shaohuang. One bullet came in parallel and penetrated his bullet. Then another bullet came and hit Nangong Xingyun on the forehead. With a puff, Nangong Xingyun fell to the ground. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are full of blood. He can''t see everything clearly. He only hears the sound of bullets. "You, are you crazy? Why do you want to help them? The master knows that you are dead. " Nangong Ziyan looks at Gu juchu coming and yells. She looked at her father who had fallen to the ground and rushed up. "I''m sorry, someone asked me to take care of his little lover. Naturally I have to do so, so you can stay." Gu Chu''s eyes were slanting at the bottom of his eyes. Just when he wanted to reach out and grab Nangong Ziyan, she ran away. "Dad, Dad, you''re dead. What should I do? They kill you, OK, OK, let''s die together, let''s die together. " She suddenly rushed to one side, picked up the gasoline barrel that had been prepared to burn the corpse, and threw the torch that had been burning all at once. Bang, the scene out of control. The flames rose to the sky. The fire was burning all around in an instant. Nangong Ziyan holds her father''s body, looks at onandou and Gu ChuChu, and laughs miserably. The fire is getting worse. The whining siren is ringing. It''s obviously the police car following nanliuming. Gu juechu didn''t have time to do anything else. He just wanted to lift up ou shaohuang, but he heard his voice broken and said, "save Nando, save her. You take her first." "But you --" Gu ChuChu''s step didn''t stop, he came forward and untied the rope for ou nanduo. The fire broke out quickly, and the chemicals around burst out one after another. "Go, let''s go!" Several big men in black let go of nanliuming. Regardless of the roar of Nangong Ziyan, they left the scene with her. As soon as Gu ChuChu untied ou nanduo''s rope, he saw that an oil bucket behind him was about to explode. He held her and ran out of the ring of fire. "Shaohuang -" she yelled. Ou shaohuang looked at her with endless nostalgia and love in his eyes. "I love you!" His lips to her, said the only sentence in his life, the most beautiful voice. Chapter 841 After the police arrived and waited for them to search and rescue the scene, there was a series of explosions. Onando watched the fire and fainted. Mu shangyun and Ou Zhifeng came to the scene to witness the explosion of the chemical plant. After the explosion subsided, all the slaves of the Ou family set out to search the trace of Ou shaohuang. However, except for the bones of Nangong Xingyun, no one else''s remains, except ou shaohuang, who was trapped in them at that time, was nanliuming. Neither of them was in it. Some say it was blown to pieces. The fire is so big, the explosion overlaps with each other, even if it is the great Luo immortal, it will be burned to ashes, not to mention two seriously injured people. Onando was lying in bed, confused. Free spirit roams in nine days away, a subtle and weak voice whispers in her ear. "Nando, I love you." Love her, love her should not live well? Ou Zhifeng slaps her in the face, saying that she is a bad luck star, killing his son, and that she is going to destroy the whole Ou family. In the future, she is not allowed to step into the door of the Ou family. Mu shangyun pulled him hard, but didn''t let him continue to hurt ou nanduo. As soon as the others left, onando fell into endless darkness. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He had been lying down all the time, as if he was going to die forever. She, she''s really a wet blanket. Zuo Nan''s whereabouts are still unknown, and her little Huang Huang The idea of self abandonment and self injury hovers on the tip of my heart, and I can''t get rid of it for a moment. Mu shangyun has always been with her, comforting her, watching her daughter describe thin, increasingly depressed, her heart is the most sad, the most sad. Just when onando fell into the endless hell, mu shangyun received a message. "I have ou shaohuang in the basement of 52 Tianyan road." It''s nanliuming''s cell phone number. She was shocked. "Nanduo, nanduo, shaohuang is not dead, he is not dead, you come with me to find him." Mu shangyun exclaimed. Confused, heard a "he is not dead", onando jumped out of bed. She grabbed her mother''s arm and said with all her strength, "really? Is he really alive? Where, where? I''m going to see him, to see him Mu shangyun holds her and takes her out of the Dilan garden to the basement that nanliuming said. This area is a "three no matter" zone. There are all kinds of lawless elements from time to time. It''s the most chaotic area, and it''s also the place where all kinds of epidemic diseases are most rampant. Even the police rarely come to this area. Ou nanduo reluctantly supported himself and followed mu shangyun into a basement of No. 52. All the graffiti was scarlet. What appears is a scarred face of nanliuming. He took a look at mu shangyun, his eyes fell on ou nanduo, and said: "you have to be psychologically prepared, he is not very good." "Well." Onando shuddered. Her black eyes were full of anxiety and worry. The door is opened, nanliuming takes two people through a passage, and finally comes to a dark room. It was dark, and a sad light was shining overhead. Ou shaohuang''s tall body was lying on the floor, and the bamboo bed was so short that he could hardly lay down such a tall man. Most of the legs are outside. The white suit can''t see any color clearly, it becomes wrinkled, colorful, sloppy and embarrassed. And there was a hanging bottle on his arm, and the bottle was still dripping with liquid medicine. A handsome face, covered with all kinds of dirt and blood, could hardly see his original face, and became ferocious. Never open eyes, tightly closed. Life is losing bit by bit. Boom, a gate at the bottom of onando''s heart was bombed to pieces. It''s not like that. It''s not like that! He is a superior Ou Shao. How can he become an ordinary and vulnerable patient when he is so invincible? A fantasy in my heart was suddenly disillusioned. She looked at mu shangyun with burning eyes and said, "let''s call the Ou family and ask them to pick him up and take him to the hospital." His injury is too serious. If he goes on like this, he will die. Ou nanduo''s hand with the mobile phone is pressed by nanliuming. "What are you doing?" She said anxiously. Nanliuming looked at her and said, "you can''t call now. I''m hiding here. If the police find me, I''ll die when I go back. The Nangong family are determined to kill me. I''ve bought a ticket to leave Z country. When I leave, you can call the family Some people in the Ou family collude with the Nangong family."Then something will happen to him." Onando was impatient. If it wasn''t for nanliuming''s rescue of Ou shaohuang, she would have pushed people away and forced them to come to Ou''s family. "I told you that a few days ago, I was going to secretly go to the Ou family and send ou shaohuang back. But when I went to the back door, I heard two slaves of the Ou family whispering." Nanliuming road. His scarred face, in the dim light, looked very cold and sentimental. "What do they say?" Onando road. "I just told a goalkeeper that Ou Shao was in my hands, and soon someone came out..." Nanliuming recalled. At that time, he did try to get some money from the Ou family to escape. When the fire exploded, if he had not moved ou shaohuang into a huge piece of armor, the two people would have been killed. When the fire was a little bit smaller, he called several brothers who had been friends and took ou shaohuang away. Ou shaohuang is a chip in his hand. Unexpectedly, this chip is also the object that the Ou family wants to kill. As soon as he told the gatekeeper, it was also his nature, so he hid in a hiding place and wanted to wait for the Ou family to come out. Unexpectedly, I heard a man say such words to a house slave. "Once you get the news from Ou shaohuang, immediately kill the local people, make the body into a state of being killed by explosion, and send it to Ou Zhifeng." ¡­¡­ When that remark came out, nanliuming was too scared to come out. He went into hiding and looked for him everywhere in the house of ou. After searching for him, he came back in the dark. It''s a bit of fear when I think of it. When onando heard this, he didn''t look good. "I have 200000 here. Take it and run. You don''t care about anything else. " She said. Then she took out a bank card from her backpack, handed it to nanliuming, and told him the password. "Well, how can it be? I can''t take your money. " Nanliuming road. He''s a jerk. He doesn''t have a lot of money. He likes gambling, but he can take anyone''s money. He doesn''t want any money from his daughter. "Well, do you have any money to escape? It''s hard to walk without money. Do you understand? Don''t try to be flirtatious with me at such a time. I can''t stand it. " Said onando. She pushed the bank card to nanliuming and went to ou shaohuang. Chapter 842 If the injury is so serious, maybe the internal organs are bleeding. If it goes on like this, he will really die. "You go, what are you doing here? I''m going to call now and ask Ou Zhifeng to come over. " Onando road. Anyone can want the life of Ou shaohuang, but Ou Zhifeng will never. Mu shangyun picked up his daughter''s mobile phone and said, "I''ll call." Ou Zhifeng hates his daughter so much that he won''t answer her phone. So she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ou Zhifeng. Nanliuming didn''t want to, but ran out of the basement. Looking at his back, mu shangyun had a different feeling for the first time. He, at last, is a little human. In less than ten minutes, Ou Zhifeng''s car came to the basement. When he was ready to send his son to the hospital, mu shangyun roughly said what nanliuming had said. Ou Zhifeng looks at her in disbelief. For a long time, he took a complicated look at his son. Finally, he let some of his trusted slaves come and take him away. As soon as ou shaohuang leaves, ou nanduo wants to follow. Who knows, two slaves blocked her way. "Little Miss, please forgive me. The master told me not to let you follow me." Hua ground for a while, the tears of Ou Nan duo Mou bottom gushed out. She threw herself into mu shangyun''s arms, tears whirling. "Nando, it''s better if you don''t go. The more people you go, the easier it is to expose shaohuang''s trace, which will increase his danger." Mu shangyun comforted his daughter. "Ma --" onandou lost consciousness as soon as it was dark. The ear spreads mu shangyun''s shout, but how also can''t respond to her. Hospitals. Mu shangyun with blood test report, for a long time did not return to God, a sharp shock to her whole body. Intrauterine pregnancy! Nando is pregnant Her blood was freezing to the bone. Looking at his daughter in bed, mu shangyun panics for the first time and doesn''t know what to do. Just then, the door of the hospital was pushed open. Ou Zhifeng is standing in front of their mother and daughter. In his hands are some photos. With a slap, he threw the photo to Mu shangyun''s face. Humiliate, despise, look at the eyes of the evil witch, mercilessly bully mu shangyun''s face. "Shaohuang -" Ou nanduo exclaimed and sat up from the bed. Her eyes fell on ou Zhifeng. Regardless of the cold and poisonous eyes, she hurried to him, grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with shaohuang? Is he out of danger?" PA, PA! "Shameless thing, how can you be so mean when you use your dirty means on my baby son?" Ou Zhifeng is two slaps on ou nanduo''s face. "Why did you hit me?" Onando was stunned. She suddenly woke up and rushed to Ou Zhifeng. Without any sign of weakness, she grabbed Ou Zhifeng''s clothes and beat him. Unfortunately, she is a woman after all. Just when ou Zhifeng kicked her in the stomach, mu shangyun stepped forward quickly and stood in front of her daughter. She was attacked by this leg. "Don''t fight. She, she, she is not your second uncle''s daughter. " Mu shangyun saw the picture of falling on the floor. The photos are all scenes of Ou nanduo holding hands with Ou shaohuang. It''s obvious that someone is following them, taking pictures secretly. If you don''t tell the identity of Ou nanduo, Ou Zhifeng doesn''t know how to humiliate him. "Get out of here!" Ou Zhifeng can''t believe it. He thinks that this is an excuse for mu shangyun to take the blame for ou nanduo. Just as he slapped ou nanduo in the face, mu shangyun took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "she has been pregnant with your son''s child for a month." There are also signs of threatened abortion. Boom! There was a thunderbolt. Ou Zhifeng was almost lost his mind by the lightning strikes. At this moment, he was full of hatred and disgust. Just like looking at the garbage in the garbage can, he said angrily, "you two are rats in the stinky ditch. You want to eat everything my son has and make him as dirty as you. Go away, go away, go away from Europe, go away from Z country. I don''t want to see you two again in my life. " At the beginning, ou nanduo didn''t react. She was worried that Ou shaohuang didn''t care about her abnormality. When she heard her mother''s words "one month", her heart split into several pieces. How painful! Heartache or stomachache? She couldn''t tell. The brain is a paste. At the last moment, she lost the ability of discrimination. "I tell you, no matter whether ou nanduo is the blood of our Ou family or not, since the second uncle said that it is not allowed to test her DNA, she will be the little lady of our Ou family all her life! All my life, never want to expose her identity, want you to marry my son? Dream Ou ZhifengHe said angrily. Thunder came in bursts. In his life, he had never encountered anything so absurd and outrageous. Feng Ping reminded him that there was no clear relationship between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang. He had doubts, but only doubts. Today, photos, pregnancy One by one, he confirmed his doubts and what Feng Ping said. For a moment, he hated ou nanduo and mu shangyun and wanted to separate them. But he can''t do it yet. Since he wants to cut off his son''s thoughts, he must do it more absolutely and thoroughly so that the two can be cut off cleanly. He won''t let onando marry shaohuang. Shaohuang is the future of the Ou family and his most proud son. How can he get along with such a humble person as ou nanduo? What does she have? What qualifications does she have? Ou nanduo stared at Ou Zhifeng, his eyes full of anger, just like a small animal showing its teeth, resentful and restless. Under her angry gaze, Ou Zhifeng squats down and looks at her. His eyes are filled with resentment. "Here, this is a check for 5 million. You two are not allowed to come back when you leave Z country. I''ll send you away now. If you dare to resist and refuse, I''ll kill Muzi and make a false appearance of accidental death. No one will find me at that time. However, if you leave, I will take good care of him for you and let him die of old age naturally. " Ou Zhifeng threatened. He threw the check on onando. With that, he swept mu shangyun coldly and said, "you''d better take care of your daughter. If she is so brazen, shameless and willing to be humble, for my son''s sake, I don''t hesitate to send her to leave the world ahead of time, and there''s nothing wrong with it." He had to do it for his son''s future. This time, if it wasn''t for ou nanduo, not to save her, how could shaohuang be seriously injured and become so miserable? He was heartbroken when he thought of his son lying in the ICU ward. Chapter 843 "No, I won''t leave. I won''t leave until I see shaohuang Ping''an. If you have the ability, you will kill me." Cried onando. She suddenly stood up and looked at Ou Zhifeng''s face without any fear. Whew! Ou Zhifeng pinches ou nanduo''s neck and pushes him against the wall. His eyes are full of killing intention. "You''re not going? If you don''t leave, I''ll let your mother leave with your body. If you have the ability, you can let your mother send the white haired man to the black haired man. " He said angrily. Then, with a wave of his hand, the two slaves of the European family put mu shangyun up, with a sharp silver shining dagger around his neck. "Wait a minute, let me talk to Nando. If she doesn''t leave, it''s not too late for you to start again." Mu shangyun said in a hurry. At the beginning, ou nanduo, who was too stubborn to admit defeat, saw that his mother was also under control. His anger gradually disappeared, and his struggle was not so fierce. She looked at Ou Zhifeng with hatred. "You''d better persuade her, otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring." Ou Zhifeng said. As the head of the Ou family, he has never experienced anything or done anything vicious. He just killed two people. For shaohuang''s sake and for the sake of the Ou family, he would not hesitate. Mu shangyun nodded. Ou Zhifeng let the people around him put them down and took his own people out of the door. As soon as they left, mu shangyun went to his daughter, touched her head and said, "Nando, think about it, shaohuang is a beloved young master in Ou''s family. He has power and power in his hands, and is always as brilliant as the sun. But if you insist on being with him, if you think about it, he will have nothing and become as vulnerable as a normal person as you just saw But the enemy he provoked behind his back won''t let him go... " At that time, he will be killed by the float club and the traitors of the Ou family. This has happened once. Just in these days. Onando was his only weakness. This time, he was hurt like this and almost died. If it wasn''t for her, how could he become what he is today? Her stay here will only drag him down. It''s not too late for ou shaohuang to come back until she has solved her internal and external problems. "Don''t you think so?" Mu shangyun said. There was a trace of obscurity on onando''s cheek. She understood. She knows everything. At the moment of seeing ou shaohuang fall to the ground and seeing him seriously injured because she gave up her resistance, she knew that she was dragging him down. Watching him dying, her heart hurt more than anything else. ¡­¡­ Ou Zhifeng, who had been waiting outside the door, had been waiting for a minute and a second. He did not wait and the plane had almost the same time. If he waited any longer, he delayed his flight. When the door was pushed, there was no one inside. On the floor lay a check, which he had given to onando. But that window was opened. "Chase --" he let out a roar. All the slaves chased out. Unfortunately, I didn''t find them in the end. Ou nanduo and mu shangyun just evaporated. Just as Ou Zhifeng slapped on the desk, a message came from his mobile phone. Mu shangyun: you''d better live up to your promise and take good care of my father, or I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. Ou Zhifeng was stunned. He did not expect that a woman who had always been weak could make such a decisive remark. As long as a man is gone, what is the difficulty for him to take care of an old man in the mountains? As soon as Ou Nan duo mu shangyun left, a huge stone in his heart fell completely. When he came to the hospital, looking at his son on the bed, his heart was full of mixed feelings. There''s a spy in the Ou family Who is it? He has been the owner of the house for so many years that he has never found any rotten roots inside the house. I was careless. It seems that we must take advantage of this opportunity to uproot the traitors from the European family. While he was meditating, he suddenly saw his son struggling in the ward. He called for the doctor at once. The doctor went in in a hurry. After the examination, he rushed ou shaohuang to the operating room for emergency treatment. This time, the injury was too serious, not only because he had a scar on one side of his cheek, but also because the five internal organs of his body were hit by gravity, and the internal bleeding was very serious. In addition, he was transported in the middle, and his injuries were aggravated. The door of the operating room remained on for eight hours. At the moment when the lights went out in the operating room, Ou Zhifeng''s nerves were tense and his mind was about to collapse. "Professor Sui, how, how, he, he --" Ou Zhifeng was too nervous to speak.The old professor looked at him with a heavy face and said: "we used our best strength to pull him back from the gate of hell, but whether he can get better depends on his willpower. If he can''t carry it, he will fall into a deep sleep." Falling asleep? Ou Zhifeng''s face changed with fright. Seeing that Ou shaohuang was pushed into the ward, he looked as if he would die at any time. His heart fell to the bottom. Morson was always at the door, never leaving. Looking at the young master like this, he felt guilty and went crazy. Time goes by. The situation of Ou shaohuang is not very optimistic. Professor Nian came to check it again several times. Finally, he shook his head and said, "if it goes on like this, he will always..." Ou Zhifeng''s face suddenly changed. He said to his son in a loud voice: "you worthless thing, you are useless. Nando is going to leave you. She has already gone and will never come back. You worthless thing..." Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Professor Nian was stunned. He grabbed Ou Zhifeng and said, "you can''t stimulate him in this way. Only by making him happy, relaxing his heart and arousing his inner hope can you enhance his desire for survival." At this time, Mosen was in a hurry and suggested, "I''ll go to find Nando. When she comes, the little Lord will wake up." "Don''t go." Ou Zhifeng said suddenly. He said to the people around him, "invite Xia Yinyin here." Xia Yinyin, the daughter of the Xia family in Kyoto, is a good friend of Ou Zhifeng''s wife who has been dead for many years. Mosen was stunned. Xia Yinyin, that Petite little girl? His eyes were as deep as water. After a while, ou jianu came in with a slim girl. Mosen looked at her, a trance, as if to see the onando. Not to mention, Xia Yinyin looks very similar to ou nanduo, especially with peach blossom eyes. When she laughs, she doesn''t have pear vortex, but she is still very sweet, as sweet as honey. "Put on this skirt, as long as you save shaohuang, I will promise your father to let you marry into our Ou family and become the young grandmother of the Ou family and the wife of the future householder." Ou Zhifeng said. Xia Yinyin smiles sweetly and says to Ou Zhifeng, "OK, uncle ou, I will save shaohuang." Chapter 844 A month has passed. Ou shaohuang from the beginning of the loss of fighting spirit, to the back gradually subsided, and then he gradually recovered. On this day, when Mosen came in from outside, he saw that in the ward, Xia Yinyin was holding a soup bowl and scooping up a spoonful of soup. He said to ou shaohuang with a smile: "Xiao huanghuang, come and have a drink." Ou shaohuang said coldly: "put it aside." "Little --" before Xia Yinyin finished, he was scared pale by his murderous and sharp eyes. "Yinyin, my family''s shaohuang prefers to be called shaohuang by others. His character is like this. He is always aloof. Don''t take it to heart." Ou Zhifeng walks in and smiles at Xia Yinyin. "No, my uncle." Summer silver sweet smile, totally don''t care attitude. "Go back first. I''ll send someone to pick you up at the dinner of the Ou family in a few days." Ou Zhifeng said. Xia Yinyin stood up freely, nodded to Ou Zhifeng with a smile, looked at Ou shaohuang and said, "shaohuang, we''ll see you another day." The girl''s sweetness and beauty are in her curved eyebrows. Mossen looked at her, as if in a trance he had seen onando. I didn''t think that in recent years, with the development of Xia Yinyin''s appearance and natural charm, it has become more playful and smart. Especially curved eyebrows also smile, it''s too easy. It''s a pity that it''s not onandot. When Xia Yinyin came out of the ward, Ou Zhifeng looked at his son and said solemnly, "it''s time for you to cheer up. If you can''t find the inside ghost, we''ll lose the best chance. No one knows you''re alive. Everyone thinks you''ve been killed in the explosion." Ou shaohuang looked at him coldly, silent, the silence was terrible. A pair of black eyes burst out of the cold, such as the hell of Yama, Sen cold burst. "It''s you, isn''t it?" He made a sudden noise. Ou Zhifeng was stunned. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand, shaohuang - " " get out! " Ou shaohuang said coldly. His face is extremely cold, without any vitality. Looking at Ou Zhifeng is like looking at an enemy. Ou Zhifeng was shocked. No, I don''t think I know he did it. "When I went that day, Nando and shangyun had colluded with nanliuming. They wanted to steal a check from me. If ah Hui hadn''t found it in time, my money would have disappeared I didn''t know that they had sneaked away by themselves. If you think about it, I''m your father, will I harm you? " Ou Zhifeng said. "Get out!" Ou shaohuang said in a deep voice. The roar hidden in the tone almost rushed to Ou Zhifeng''s face. "OK, OK, you''re not excited. I''ll go. I''ll go now." Ou Zhifeng comforted his son. He walked towards the door. When he got to the door, he looked back at Ou shaohuang and said, "you can''t deny that it was Yinyin who woke you up. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t be able to survive that day. You can''t be ungrateful." Then he stepped out of the door. As soon as the man left, with a bang, ou shaohuang smashed the soup bowl on the door. "Young master, don''t get angry. Be careful that the wound will crack again." Mossen worried. "Get out of here, you too." Ou shaohuang raised his hand and his face was black. There was a gloom in morsen''s heart. Since the young master woke up, the whole person has changed. Irritable, irritable and suspicious of everyone. Even he, who has been following the master, is despised. The moment the door was closed, ou shaohuang''s nervous tension relaxed. He leaned on the bed, and the scene of a month ago came to his mind. When the consciousness gradually dissipated, he stood in the fog, all kinds of difficult to get out of the fog. I seem to hear a cry in my ear. Cry, cry The cry of Nando. He is very anxious, very want to go out quickly, see the little girl quickly, let her not worry for herself. As he walked, he heard little girl''s cry. "Xiao huanghuang, you must wake up, I am waiting for you -" Xiao huanghuang There was only one person who would call him that. His heart was full of hope, and his pace of walking was faster and faster. There was a light ahead. In the light, the beautiful face of onando is printed. There was amazing joy in the bottom of his eyes. "Nanduo -" he called out from his heart. "Ou Shao, you wake up at last." Just when he was ecstatic and wanted to hold the little girl in front of him, he felt the nightmare coming.Where is the woman standing in front of him or the girl waiting in the fog? At that moment, from heaven to hell. "Who are you?" he asked in a hoarse voice? Why does it look so much like my family''s Nando? " Xia Yinyin bent her eyebrows with a smile, timid, delicate and shy. She covered her mouth and chuckled. "Do you look like that? I don''t know. My name is Xia Yinyin. I just came back from country A. as soon as I got home, I always heard people say that I look like a person. I still don''t know who I look like. Did I look like a girl named nanduo? " Her voice is extremely soft and beautiful, and she needs the care of like a porcelain doll. But ou shaohuang didn''t have half pity. Looking at her, he looked like he saw something dirty, and his face was full of anger. "Get out, get out!" he yelled At that moment, he didn''t ask why onando didn''t come and why Xia Yinyin was in his ward. He heard something in his head. Some voices from onando, she was anxious, anxious and helpless. The voices disappeared quickly. He didn''t even have a chance to grasp it, so it completely dissipated in the air. For a month, he has been training here. This hospital is a sanatorium far away from Kyoto. The doctors are all from Ou Zhifeng, even the nurses. On the first day of waking up, after visiting his son, Ou Zhifeng said to him, "Ou nanduo has disappeared. She left with her mother. There is a letter in her bedroom, which has been sealed with your name on it. Now it''s given to you." He handed a pink letter to ou shaohuang. Ou shaohuang did not move. "We don''t know where the girl has gone. Maybe there is news in this letter. Let me open it for you. Your grandfather has been looking for her." Ou Zhifeng said. When he was about to open the envelope, he was stopped by ou shaohuang. He personally picked up the envelope, opened the seal and opened the fragrant letter. Xiao huanghuang: when you see this letter, I have already left. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you. I''m a sinner. I''m the one who hurt you and nearly killed you. I''m going to leave with a worry. Never, never leave your world. I hope you can find a girl who is worthy of you to get married and have children I will bless you silently in the distance. Once I was not sensible, did a lot of things that should not be done, but also let you make mistakes that should not be made. I hope my departure can make up for all this. Please allow me to call you "huang''er" for the last time. Aunt nandouliu. Chapter 845 After seeing the letter, ou shaohuang couldn''t see any ups and downs on his dark face, just like reading an employee''s performance report, indifferent and unfathomable. After Ou Zhifeng examined it carefully for several times, he still didn''t find anything suspicious. He said tentatively: "I tell you, Yinyin of Xia family is a very good girl. If she marries into our Ou family, it will be a win-win situation for you and us. Don''t you believe your mother used to make friends Whew - a cold and cold look cut into Ou Zhifeng''s face. The look was chilling. It''s hard to guess what kind of thoughts are hidden in the deep light of eyes. Ou Zhifeng changes color slightly. Once upon a time, the biggest weakness of Ou shaohuang''s heart was his mother. He never used that to intimidate his son. This time, he''s going to use it. Unexpectedly, the effect is not as good as expected. Ou shaohuang''s deep eyes fell on the edge of the window, and a wave of repression was brewing around him, as if it was going to break out at any time. Ou Zhifeng has never seen him like this. Even that time, it never was. "Get out." Ou shaohuang''s cold voice is filled with the snow in the winter. Ou Zhifeng wants to get angry. This is what tone, unexpectedly to father so disrespectful. But when he thought of the missing onando, he suppressed his anger. Again and again, he tried to bewitch ou shaohuang with a beauty trick. It seems that he didn''t get half of it. Even Xia Yinyin had been put on the fire and roasted. No one can understand ou shaohuang''s mind. Even Mosen can''t figure it out. It was early in the morning. When ou Zhifeng came in, he found no one in the ward. He was shocked. "Uncle ou, why is shaohuang missing?" Xia Yinyin asked in surprise, carrying a portion of ginseng soup. They looked at each other. Ou Zhifeng immediately took a close nurse into the door and asked. The nurse said, "I don''t know. After daybreak, we came in to serve the young master and found that there was no one on the bed." Ou Zhifeng goes back to Ou''s castle and tells Xia Yinyin to go home first. When she finds someone to pick her up, she will come to Ou''s family dinner. Xia Yinyin naturally agreed. Oujiabao. Mr. Ou er''s room in Dongyuan. The old man in the hospital bed has a ventilator on his nose and has been sleeping, sleeping Ou Fengqing and Ou Ya come to the hospital bed. "Dad, your good daughter is missing. Oh, I forgot to tell you that she shamelessly colluded with shaohuang, shaohuang, the future owner of the Ou family. Are you surprised? " Ou Fengqing had a grim face. The pride and Madness on his cheek was completely unknown to OS. "Dad, grandfather is already like this. Why don''t you let him die early? It''s no use spending it like this. " Ouya asked, puzzled. Let her suffer last humiliation, the root of all is the old man on the bed. How could she have been humiliated like that if he hadn''t got a little daughter when he was old? I wish he was dead. Ou Fengqing shook his head. "No, he has to live like this. He has to live to see for himself how that little bitch of onando died." Ou Fengqing hates it. "Dad, you look so insidious." Ouya''s face twisted with laughter. Father and daughter burst out laughing. "Now that Ou shaohuang is dead, what should we do next?" Ouya road. In his cold eyes, Ou Feng Qing showed his abnormal pride. "What do you say? The only one in the big room who can inherit the position of the head of the family is Ou shaohuang. He is dead. Is there anything promising in the big room? " He said with a loud laugh. Ouya laughed with her. In the corner they didn''t notice, there was a dark red light flashing. Three days later. The family dinner of the Ou family was held as scheduled. Ou Zhifeng turns around in a hurry. He waited on the left and on the right, and could not wait for any news about his son. When he was asked to preside over the family dinner, he naturally wanted to announce the candidate list. Once it''s announced, ou shaohuang, even the former master, won''t have any chance. At that time, when the young master is confirmed, his position as the head of the family will have to be given up "How''s it going? Still no news? " Ou Zhifeng asked eagerly. "Yes, the little Lord has disappeared." Said the housekeeper. With a clatter, the heartstrings of Ou Zhifeng broke. He nearly lost his footing by a stagger. "What''s going on? What does he want to do? This villain, villain -- "he was furious.The family dinner did not stop half a minute, and all the men in the second room of the big house of the European family were present. Ou Zhifeng, a son and several daughters of Ou shaohuang, were all married. It was not their turn to attend the family dinner. The second room is different. Master Ou Er gave birth to three sons and three daughters in a row. The three sons are ou Fengqing, Ou Haiqing and Ou Linqing. Ou Fengqing is the first of the three sons. It''s also one of the most watched tonight. In addition to Ouya, his favorite daughter, he also has two sons. Although they are not as good as ou shaohuang in the family, they are not bad. Ou Haiqing went to the army in his early years. He was already a very important leader in the army. He had a son, but he was sick all the time and kept him at home. Ou Linqing is a wild man who has been wandering around all the time. He didn''t come back even after the family banquet issued an ultimatum. He is still unmarried and has never had a child. Ou Si sat on the top, he closed his eyes, a pair of hands on the leading crutches, no one can guess his mind. Ou nanduo and mu shangyun are missing. He sent people out to look for them for a long time. After the search was fruitless, the people sent out came back. He asked Ou Zhifeng to prepare the family dinner for this evening long ago. Everyone present knew what the purpose of the dinner was. Eight o''clock. As soon as the time came, OS didn''t wait any longer. He slowly opened his eyes, hale and hearty eyes such as Li Ying, swept everyone present, eyes fell on the last person, light way: "not the person surnamed ou, please leave." Ou Zhifeng''s face changed. He invited Xia Yinyin. He thought that his son would take care of him for a month, but he didn''t expect to come to ou shaohuang. "I''m sorry, Yinyin. I''ll take you to the living room first." Ou Zhifeng looks at Xia Yinyin. "All right." Xia Yinyin didn''t say much and stood up. She followed Ou Zhifeng out of the door. With a faint smile, Ou Fengqing said, "big brother is a bit confusing. This girl looks like nanduo most, and it''s not nanduo. Should he miss her so much that he let her in?" Whoosh - a cold vision came close to his face. Oufengqing immediately shut up. "Now, the family dinner officially begins. You all know the purpose of the family dinner tonight. Feng Qing, tell me what I want you to do here tonight." As soon as Ou Sihu''s eyebrows show, his eyes fall on ou Fengqing. Chapter 846 The bottom of Ou Feng''s green eyes was fleeting with a touch of satisfaction. But he soon suppressed it. The position of home owner is the biggest event of the European family. Even if his son is to inherit it, his performance can''t be disgraced. He stood up, bowed respectfully slightly, half saluted, and then spoke. "Uncle, what happened to shaohuang is very sad, and I am also very sad Big brother should be the saddest person. But the saddest and saddest thing is that if a family wants to survive, the heirs are particularly important. I think uncle invited us here for the sake of the little Lord Ou Fengqing is polite. This attitude is obviously not the same as the instigation of the former. The people present nodded. Ou Si looks at Ou Fengqing with a dignified face. For a time, the scene fell into a strange silence. We don''t speak for a long time, and no one else dares to open this mouth. For a moment, it seems especially solemn and depressing. After Ou Zhifeng went out, he didn''t come in again. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to enter this door. This is the gate to judge his family leader. Once again, oz closed his eyes. His crutch hand had never been moved, so he stood in front of him, looking old and tenacious. After a long time, he said slowly, "then we all think that it is better for who should take the position of the little Lord?" Everybody That is to say, everyone here can speak freely. Ou Fengqing''s face slightly improved, and the pride of the bottom of his eyes was almost irrepressible. But he managed to rein in his vigorous ambition. Toward the second younger brother Nu mouth, Ou Haiqing smile. "Uncle, my lin''er disease is in the room, and I have no intention of the little master. Naturally, I have to choose the little master from the big brother''s East fence and West fence." Ou Haiqing said. He is a soldier. After inheriting the family leader, he has to go into business, which is contrary to his mind. Oudongli and ouxili screamed in secret, and neither of them could agree with each other. Their faces were very tight, just like the tight rubber band. Ou Fengqing smiles. He said: "shaohuang is also a man with a long way to go. No one would have thought that this kind of thing would happen to him, but since it has happened, it is a fact that can not be changed. Uncle, my family Xili won the first prize of the Rosa royal jewelry design competition last time, and was also decorated by the queen herself, so it''s suitable for him to be the young master The named Xili immediately straightened its back, not to mention how proud it was. Dongli looks discontented. But also understand that since the father said so, he is not good to say anything, so his face is gray, jealousy looking at his brother. Ou Si looked at Ou Fengqing and said, "if Xili is elected as the head of the Ou family, then you will inherit the position of head of the family. I want to ask you, what are you going to do in the future?" Here comes the test. Ou Fengqing wants to laugh. You can be the master of a family! If he is to succeed as the head of his family, the first thing is to move Ou Zhifeng to Nancheng, let him live alone in Nancheng, and then empty all the rights of ou. OS has been a big parent for a long time. In the next step, he will break through the barriers with the royal family, completely vacate the royal family, and become the top leader in the power of Z country. At that time, not to mention Ou Zhifeng, even Ou Si will have to stand aside. Ou Zhifeng has been complacent all these years. He can''t get used to it any more. Due to the power of the head of his family, he can only turn a blind eye and do nothing. He has wasted most of his life. But these are all psychological thoughts. How can they be said? With a humble smile on his face, he said to Ou Si: "naturally, I will continue to strive for progress steadily, learn from my elder brother, and continue to carry on the family tradition and morality of our Ou family..." Ou Si looks at him, the eye bottom slightly has a little approval. He has not been a housekeeper for many years, and he has ignored family affairs for a long time. The European family should not be too much in the limelight. Once they are higher than the royal family, they will be attacked by the floating memory, and they will be defeated quickly. Ou Zhifeng is sometimes cruel, and he knows it. But the son still knows what is called "shooting birds in the head", so he hasn''t done anything extraordinary all the time. When ou shaohuang had an accident, his heart ached more than anyone else. However, no matter how painful or sad, the Ou family can''t fall down just because they lost shaohuang. Choose a young master to prepare for the future development of the Ou family. This is his last little contribution to the Ou family. Thinking of shaohuang, his eyes showed endless sadness. "My poor shaohuang..." Uncontrollable, two lines of sad tears flow down the eyes. "Grandfather, don''t be too sad. I don''t think shaohuang wants to see you grieve for him like this. I''m tired. I''ll behave well in the future. I''ll be filial to you like shaohuang." Ouxili had the expression of a potential grandson.OS listened to his advice, picked up his handkerchief and wiped it, which diverted his attention. "I also understand that people can''t come back to life after death. In this case, let Zhifeng come in, and I will announce the choice of Shaozhu now." He said. The door was pushed open and Ou Zhifeng came in dejectedly. "Dad, can you wait? I, I - "before Ou Zhifeng finished, he was interrupted by Ou Fengqing. "Big brother, I know you are sad, but the position of minority leader must be implemented. Our European family has no candidate, which is a major concern of the whole country. If we delay further, the decline of European stocks will inevitably affect the whole European family." Ou Fengqing said. Ou Zhifeng''s face changed greatly. He suddenly didn''t know how to refute. He wants to tell everyone that shaohuang is still alive, he is still alive. The words that arrived at his mouth were choked back by him. There''s a ghost in the Ou family The master of the family can not do it, and the young master can not do it. But if the ghost takes advantage of the opportunity to catch shaohuang and hurt him, then everything is empty talk. "Dad, I want to say, can it be a little later?" Ou Zhifeng is dying. Ou Fengqing smiles, with a deep smile. "Brother, it''s not good for anyone to delay this matter. Uncle is still far sighted. He must have found a problem before holding a family dinner." He said. The eyes of all the people converged on OS. Osborne could not help nodding. He was looking for nanduo and mu shangyun before, but no one found them. However, in several mining areas of the Ou family, there was a riot, and people were not stable. Everywhere came the sound that the Ou family was about to collapse. He was furious, and he was upset by the blow. As a former leader of the European family, he naturally understood what policies should be in place at this time. So he held this family dinner. "Well, if you wait any longer, there will be no change. When I am old enough to send away so many people, who can feel more heartache than me? But if I don''t fall down one day, the Ou family can''t fall down before me. The foundation of our ancestors cannot be destroyed. Now, I declare... " Oz rose slowly. Chapter 847 Ouxili looked excited. Ou Fengqing was so excited that his whole body was shaking slightly. The eyes of the whole room converged on OS. Under the light, the sky and earth are illuminated by various lights. The crystal lamp is hanging in the sky, just like a bright sun, shining, which makes people''s every tiny expression have no place to hide. Ou Si took a look at Ou Zhifeng, and finally his eyes fell on ou Xili. "I declare that the young master of the future of the Ou family..." That one name tossed around in the mouth, did not spit out. When he took a deep breath and was ready to say "ouxili", a man stood outside the door. "Grandfather, I''m back." It''s as cold as ice for a thousand years. Indifference comes like death. By the door, ou shaohuang was wearing a white suit, with a pair of hawk like awe inspiring black eyes staring at a person inside. A fleeting trace of meaningful flow by, he step by step, step by step like walking on the tip of the hearts of the people, came to the side of oz. "Shaohuang -" Ou Zhifeng''s hands are swinging, and his eyes are too fierce to hold on. Ou Fengqing''s face was pale. Others looked at Ou shaohuang in shock and horror. Only in his turbid eyes, there were tears. "Shaohuang, are you coming back to see your grandfather?" His walking stick was shaking and his body was almost unstable. Has been immobile body, Leng is not moving half a minute, for fear that a move, the person in front of the body lost track. Ou shaohuang put on a smile from the corner of his lips. He held out his hand, grabbed his grandfather''s hand and said, "I''m not a ghost. You can feel it." My eyes are shaking. In the old grey eyes of OS, there was a great change of color, and a brilliant light came from the bottom. "Shaohuang, you, you are still alive, you, you are not dead!" He grabbed his grandson''s hand, followed the palm of his hand, winding up all the way, and finally landed on his shoulder. Hot body, strong muscles. No death, no! It''s a living body. Ou Si shouts out: "shaohuang --" "I''m sorry to worry you, Grandpa." Ou shaohuang said. He moved slightly, hugged Oz, calmed him down, and whispered a word in his ear. Oz''s face suddenly changed. His excited eyes gradually subsided, and a fierce vision came out. "Well, you can find this man here today." He said in a deep voice. "Well." Ou shaohuang nodded. He turned his eyes away from his grandfather and looked at everyone present. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m still alive. I don''t know if I will disappoint some people." He said slowly. Such chiguoguo''s provocation made the people on the scene immediately recognize the deep meaning of the words. "Oh, shaohuang, what do you say? It''s the best thing for you to come back. You don''t have to change the owner. It''s also the best policy for the stability of Ou''s family. Ouxili, on the other hand, was obviously dissatisfied. "I''m not disappointed, but it''s too much for you to do so. Since you''re alive, why don''t you give your family peace as soon as possible? Don''t you have selfishness to hurt your grandfather so much? " He said indignantly. The original position of being the little master of his family was lost. Can he be happy? "Xili, what nonsense?" Ou Feng Qing reproached repeatedly. Even if the heart is the most lost, it can''t be shown in public. He really neglects his son''s education. "Dad, he''s all right. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with him. Since he''s not dead, why don''t you tell everyone in advance and make everyone think he''s dead..." There was a crack. Ou Fengqing gave his son a sharp slap in the face. It''s really disappointing for him. How can you say that at such a time? The next time ou shaohuang has an accident, he will never give Xili half a chance with his character. Ouxili was taught, staring at Ou shaohuang with a pair of dissatisfied eyes. Ou Si, who had been silent for a long time, glanced coldly at Ou Xi Li and said in a deep voice, "anyone who is not satisfied with shaohuang will stand up." Ouxili immediately lowered his eyelids and did not dare to be presumptuous any more. "If I tell you in advance that I''m still alive, I believe that today''s family dinner is not like this. Instead, I''ll send me to the funeral home first and then choose the position of young master." Ou shaohuang cold and secluded tunnel. "You, what are you talking about? Shao Huang, you are really joking. " Ou Fengqing said with a smile. Ou shaohuang stares at him like a torch, with a smile on his lips. "Yes? In that case, I have something to show you. I hope I won''t let you down. " He said.With a wave of his hand, Mosen came in from behind. He pushed a man to the ground. Then, Mosen grabbed the man from the floor and hit his face against the table, causing the man to hiss and scream. "Shaohuang, are you going too far? He''s my man Ou Fengqing said angrily. The man in Mosen''s hand is Chen Qing, the slave of Ou Fengqing. "Master, help --" Chen Qingtong called. As soon as ou shaohuang raised his finger, a lighter appeared in his hand. It opened and closed in a dull and inexplicably uncomfortable voice. Chen Qing''s face fusion. He fell on his knees and kept kowtowing. "Young master, please spare my life. I didn''t do it. My master asked me to do it. All the explosions caused by chemical fuel were accidents. Accidents --" Chen Qing yelled. When they heard this, they recognized a different taste. His eyes fell on ou Fengqing''s face. "What do you think I''m doing? I don''t know what''s going on. " Oufeng Qingqiang supports himself and doesn''t let himself show his horse''s feet. "Is it?" Really don''t understand? Ou shaohuang is glaring at him, light way: "let him speak." Morrison understood. As soon as the hand grasps, cuts Chen Qing''s lower rib. There was a crack in the bone. "Ah, young master, please spare your life. I say, I say, it''s the master. The master says that as long as you kill ou shaohuang, he can be the master of the family, and the young master can be the master of the family. I moved all the chemical fuels there in advance that day, and I was also the one who contacted Nangong Xingyun secretly. I was instructed by my master to help Nangong people secretly, so that they could take away the little girl, threaten Shaozhu and make Shaozhu be beaten passively.... " Chen Qingtong cried out. As soon as he called, he was slapped in the face by Ou Fengqing. "Uncle, as you can see, Chen Qing will slander me only when he is threatened. How can I do that? It''s impossible to joke about the interests of the whole family. " Ou Fengqing said. He was as calm as if everything had nothing to do with him. The strength of mentality is beyond the horizon. "Shaohuang, this is not a trivial matter. You have to make it clear." Ou Haiqing said. It''s about life and death, after all. Chapter 848 "Do you want to know a secret about the old story of the Ou family many years ago?" The corner of Ou shaohuang''s mouth makes a gully. Between the maneuvers, there is awe inspiring murderous spirit and profound meaning. In his heart, Ou Si felt as if there was something very important to be revealed. He looked at Ou shaohuang with sparkling eyes. "This matter has been dusty for many years, even the second grandfather has been kept in the dark." Ou shaohuang''s eyes are like a torch, penetrating the soul of Ou Fengqing. Oufeng Qingqiang self support inner chaos, split his mouth and smile, with everyone''s face. "Uncle Wan Chi was trapped and abandoned by the slaves for many years. I have been tracking down his tracks. I didn''t expect to find out, but I found a very interesting thing." Ou shaohuang said calmly. He loosened his necktie to reveal his ferocious wound. "At that time, when the second uncle was born, it was also the time when the eldest son of the second grandfather came..." He said slowly. There''s nothing in everyone''s heart. What he said was "the eldest son of the second grandfather", but he didn''t say it was Ou Fengqing. Everyone is weighing the weight of this sentence. Ou shaohuang didn''t keep you waiting. He looked at OS and said, "grandfather, the second grandfather was out of town at that time. He had been managing a project in the mining area, but no one came back. The eldest son was born under the care of the second grandmother. From beginning to end, none of us knew about it, neither did the old grandmother. Her son had already been lost." Ou Fengqing was shaking all over. His fingers are all rocking. "Ou shaohuang, why do you want to harm me? What is my deep hatred against you? Do you want to slander me like this?" Ou Fengqing was almost out of breath. "Slander you? You are not qualified for me to slander Ou shaohuang sneered. Ou Fengqing said angrily: "do DNA, have the ability to do it." "Yes, Shao Huang, it''s not a joke. If you make a mistake, you have to apologize to Feng Qing." Ou Haiqing can''t see it anymore. The Erli brothers on one side had already stood up angrily to fight with Ou shaohuang. It''s suspected that it''s not the blood of the Ou family. How can this not make people angry? Ou shaohuang''s face remained unchanged. He said coldly, "do DNA? Have the ability to pull out the blood vessels buried in your arm, and then do the identification As soon as he said this, OS was stunned on the spot. "Shaohuang, he looks very much like your second grandfather." Ou Si dare not set channel. Ou shaohuang snapped out a picture from his bag. Everyone was stunned at the sight. "This, this is not your second grandfather''s picture?" OS was even more puzzled. Ou shaohuang shook his head. He looked at Ou Si calmly and said, "this is not the second grandfather. His name is Zhang Dong. He is a person who is selected from the 6 billion people in the world by Fu Ji society and looks seven or eight points similar to the second grandfather. And this man is Ou Fengqing''s real father. " "It''s funny that you''ve made up the story. What else can I say?" Ou Fengqing said with a smile. Ou Haiqing doesn''t believe it either. No one wants to believe this kind of thing. It''s ridiculous. It''s weird. Ou shaohuang hooked his lips and said to Mosen, "take it out." "Yes." Mosen took out three DNA identification results, which were the identification of Erli brothers and Ouya. The matching object was ouer master. The results show that the three men are not related to Mr. Ou er by blood. "Fake, you fake." Ou Fengqing said angrily. There was a tremor in his heart, and a very bad premonition came to him. It''s impossible. He doesn''t believe it. Ou shaohuang added: "the reason why Fu Ji is so powerful is that he didn''t even know about it. He just thought that he came into contact with Mo Yan later and was led out of the way by Mo Yan halfway." Thunderclap, a stack of information was thrown out. It''s all pictures of Ou Fengqing meeting Mo Yan. Although one is advanced and the other comes out later, Ou Fengqing''s furtive appearance is really suspicious. There is also a record that Ouya directly invited the killer to kill ounanduo. "Here are also the records of your conversation with Nangong Xingyun using voice changing software. Do you want them?" Ou shaohuang took out a recording pen. His cold face was full of murderous air. "Unfortunately, Nangong Xingyun can''t believe you. He recorded the sound early." He said. It took him a lot of energy to get this information. If it wasn''t because everyone thought he was dead, he couldn''t get the recorder Nangong Xingyun put in the urn. Under his gaze, ou shaohuang pressed the play button. "Feng Qing, are you sure you want to do this? If ou shaohuang dies, your family will also be involved. ""Well, he won''t die. When will I have a chance? Their big house has been occupying the position of the head of the house. They have driven all the three houses out of the house before. I can''t wait to die. I have to hit them at one stroke. Otherwise, the master won''t give me another chance. " "Well, in that case, I''ll cooperate with your plan, first bind ou nanduo, and then threaten ou shaohuang." ¡­¡­ "Are you sure ou shaohuang will take the bait? What if he abandons onando? " ¡°¡­¡­ Ou shaohuang dotes on ou nanduo the most. That girl is his palm treasure. He will never miss her life and death. You can rest assured that you can uproot ou shaohuang this time. After dealing with him so many times before, all the people sent out are dead. That''s because you can''t find his weakness. Now you don''t have to worry about her. He will die. " ¡­¡­ In the dialogue, they are very familiar with each other. The plan is complete and comprehensive. "Although the sound of this recording has been changed, I found someone to restore it, which happens to be..." Before ou shaohuang finished, he was interrupted by Ou Fengqing. "You''re bullshit. You''re all bullshit. No, it''s not like this. It''s not me at all. You want to hurt me. Now you''ve achieved your goal, you sly man. Floating in the dark, like a nighthawk, trying to catch me and beat me to death, what do you want to do? " Ou Fengqing stepped back. Just when ou Haiqing couldn''t bear it, ou shaohuang threw out a medicine bag. He said coldly: "fourth uncle, do you know why your son Hutian is always sick? He has been giving this powder to Hutian. This time I found it in his secret base. " Ou Haiqing''s eyes are splitting. His military uniform was dignified and solemn, and his resolute face was full of disbelief and shock. "Is this, this, this true?" Ou Haiqing stands up, his eyes tightly lock on ou shaohuang, trying to find a real and reliable truth. Ou shaohuang said quietly, "fourth uncle, you can take the powder to find the old one, and see what he says. If you continue to take it, Hutian will not live for a year." With a bang, Ou Haiqing''s heart burst. Chapter 849 "Why? Why do you want to harm my son? Did he provoke you? " Ou Haiqing is furious and catches Ou Fengqing. At this moment, he completely believed what ou shaohuang said. Bang! One punch after another fell on ou Fengqing. Ou Fengqing''s face was bleeding with a smile, a grim smile. "You have been better than me since you were a child, and you have been in the army. You are the most father like son among several people. My good brother. How can I live if you are so outstanding?" Ou Fengqing said with a grim smile. When he was a child, the three brothers went out to receive a training together. Ou Fengqing was very proud and thought he was the biggest winner. Unexpectedly, Ou Zhihao looked pale and just said "yes", so he exposed it. Ou Haiqing is different. He is like an eagle in the sky and a horse on the grassland. He is willful, proud and arrogant. When he came back with the task assigned by his father, Ou Zhihao severely demoralized him. He also took the man to the corner and harshly reprimanded him: "you are my most valued son. Others can normally complete the task, but you can''t. You have to do better and better." A "most valued son" is like a scar imprinted on his heart. From then on, his heart began to deviate. Since the old guy thinks highly of Ou Haiqing, he must be better and make him regret what he did. Therefore, he secretly suppressed Ou Haiqing, and also found someone outside to instigate Ou Linqing, making him rebellious and disobedient, harming one side everywhere. Everything goes according to the pace. The only mistake is that Ou Haiqing joined the army after graduating from university. In the army, Ou Fengqing couldn''t reach in. He could only attack Ou Haiqing''s son. Only when his son, whom the old man valued most, was miserable, could he be more proud and happy. At that time, the old man was chased outside, and he was also successful in finding someone. Unexpectedly, he went into the flowers and gave birth to a little wild species, onandou. He donated all his private property, leaving only a little saliva on mu shangyun''s hand. This made him hate onando even more. Several times, he secretly instigated Ouya to attack onando. I didn''t expect that Ou nanduo''s life was so hard. Not only he didn''t die, he had to be protected by ou shaohuang. Why didn''t he hate that? When Mo Yan, a member of the Fuji club, came to him, he agreed to cooperate with them to bring ou shaohuang down and wipe him out. When he becomes the head of the family and the most important person in the family, who dares to look down on him. "You don''t know what the old man said to me when he was lying in bed. It was kind of me to save his life." Ou Feng said with a big smile. He was beaten with his fists, but all this was not enough to make him excited, intense blood to stop manic. "Ha ha ha, the old guy said that I was a wolf. I was the virus of the Ou family. Ha ha, I was not the blood of the Ou family at all. I always thought I was born with different bones. At last we found the reason He cried. A kind of answer to the heartfelt, happy to hit his heart, at this moment, he suddenly did not have a trace of guilt. All of these things, he suddenly felt taken for granted. God gave him life to destroy the Ou family, but he lost his fortune. What if he was defeated? This time, he almost killed ou shaohuang, and he won''t lose. "Ha ha ha, do you want to know a secret? A story about ou shaohuang and Nan -- " poof! A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Ou shaohuang punched Ou Fengqing''s waistcoat and spattered blood on ER Li, which led to their screams. "You want to, you want to..." Ou Feng Qing fell to the ground with a puff. He lost consciousness with a wink. Erli brothers were shocked to see all this. When they heard from their father that he was free and no longer a member of the European family, their spiritual world collapsed. "Dad, Dad, how can you do this to us? I''m the Ou family, I am -- "ouxili cried wildly. No one sympathized with his roar. The frenzied roar was drowned by domestic slaves. Two people were taken away, and Ou Fengqing was also detained. Ou shaohuang looked at Ou Si and said, "grandfather, I want to interrogate him personally. There are still some details that I haven''t found out. I''ll leave other things to my father." "Good." The shock of his heart made his mind wander all the time. He didn''t hear what happened. Ou Fengqing said that he created the chaos and let his second brother be attacked in mujiashan village. At that moment, he couldn''t believe what happened. Wolf ambition is not enough to summarize the ruthlessness of Ou Fengqing.Even if he is not the blood of the Ou family, he is the son raised by his second younger brother. He has been cherished for many years. How can he do something worse than pigs and dogs? A heart instantly climbs up the endless gray. "I''ll deal with it again," he said Ou shaohuang nodded slowly. Finally, OS said, "Nando..." As soon as Ou Zhifeng heard his father spit out the name, his heart was pulled together. Outside all know ou nanduo is not the blood of the Ou family information, he swept clean. This secret will always be a secret. Due to this false relationship, shaohuang can never be with nanduo aboveboard. "Grandfather, I know." Ou shaohuang''s eyes are strangely cold. It''s too cold to see through the abyss. Osborne shook his head, sighed, and left the hall with the help of the serf. As soon as people left, ou shaohuang took Ou Fengqing to Dongyuan. Master Ou er''s bedroom. "Wake him up." Ou shaohuang sat on the chair, his cold eyes sharp and heartless. Mossen took a basin of ice water and poured it on ou Fengqing. Ou Fengqing wakes up from the chill in his bone marrow. When he opens his eyes, he finds ou shaohuang''s face as solemn and cold as a sculpture. "Ha ha, what did you bring me here for? Do you want to piss the old thing off? " He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his ferocious face was covered with broken jars. Ou shaohuang stares at him coldly. "Do you know that Oya is out there? What do you think will happen to your daughter with the Wang family''s consideration for Ouya? " He took out a saber from his pocket and pulled the blade away with a Shua, showing a silver light. A gloomy and terrible chill came from all over him. "You, what do you want to do?" Ou Feng is green and red eyed. He doesn''t care about his two sons, but Ouya is the only daughter he cares about. Even if she had been unhappy before, she was the one he cared about. Her good life is the only thing he can achieve. Chapter 850 "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you, where did you get Nando?" He slapped the knife on ou Fengqing''s face and slapped it a few times. Turning his eyes, he gazed at the second grandfather and said, "your father once told me that if one day you do something wrong, let me keep you alive. Of course I will, but Ouya is not... " "No, it''s not me. I didn''t get Nando. I don''t know where she is. I don''t know. It''s Mo Yan who told me that you''re doing business with Nando. He said, "if you use onando, you can be killed." Ou Fengqing is in a hurry. Nando, he didn''t touch a finger. "Don''t you believe it? I can swear to God that if I move a finger of Nando, I will punish my family, Yaya, for being hit by a car. My intestines are rotten, and heaven strikes thunder. " He began to panic. On the surface, ou shaohuang is a modest gentleman. He is as noble and solemn as a prince. However, he is very clear about the ruthlessness in his heart that others don''t know. Once in a shooting competition, Xili attended with him, but he was attacked by a bear in the mountain. Ou shaohuang was torn by the bear''s arm, but he didn''t die. Instead, he dragged the bear to death. After several reincarnations in the mountains, he killed the bear, cut off the paw and brought it back to Xili for cooking. At that moment, Xili looked at the bloody bear''s paw and fainted on the spot. But ou shaohuang gracefully roasted the bear''s paw on the fire. He also slowly tore the fur off the bear''s paw. When they came with the people, they saw that the ground was in a mess. In front of a firewood, ou shaohuang, who was covered with blood, was sitting on a stone, plucking bear paws and barbecue. On the spot, he was frightened by ou shaohuang''s ruthlessness. "Oh? Is it? It''s up to you, Mosen. I''m a little tired. " With a Shua, ou shaohuang put away his dagger and turned to walk out. "Shao Huang, Shao Huang, please don''t move Ya Ya. She is innocent. She has nothing to do with this. She doesn''t know anything." Ou Fengqing cried. Stepping on the crazy roar, ou shaohuang''s indifferent back reveals endless gray and heartless. A sentence came out of Ou Fengqing''s mind: Feng Qing, nanduo may be ou shaohuang''s rebellious scale. If she is here, he is a gentleman. If she is not here, he may become a devil. You can kill him, but don''t touch ou nanduo. "Ah -" with a roar, it became earth shaking. No one knows how much fear, how much despair and how much grief the roar in Xiyuan suppressed. But that day, the sky of the Ou family changed. When ou shaohuang came back, he continued to be his master, but when everyone stood beside him, they all felt deep fear. Modest gentleman''s formulaic smile is completely eliminated. The indifference of strangers is like hell, the closeness of killing. All the negative factors to Eurostat have been eliminated. Ou Fengqing, together with all his roots in the Ou family, was uprooted by him, and Ou Ya was expelled by the Wang family. When Ouya desperately wants to beg ou shaohuang to let her go and give her a way to live, even if she is not related by blood, she also wants to be the daughter of the Ou family. Looking at the woman creeping on the ground, ou shaohuang has no trace of compassion. He didn''t even throw a look out. He walked on his long legs and said coldly: "clear the obstacles." From that day on, Ouya went crazy. She always said: "I''m the daughter of the Ou family, I''m the princess of the Ou family, no one of you can move me, no --" lying on the bed, Ou Fengqing, the only one who can move her eyes, looked at the TV on the opposite wall and shed tears of regret. It''s too late. It''s too late! He shouldn''t use onando to hurt ou shaohuang. He ruined himself, ruined the future of his two sons, and drove his own daughter crazy. If you put it in the past, before ou nanduo left, no matter how cold-blooded ou shaohuang was, he would not be cold-hearted. At least he would give his daughter a way to live. Onando, where the hell are you? Who forced you to leave? This problem is also the soul problem of Ou shaohuang. For countless nights, he sat in onando''s bedroom, facing the window. A bright moon was shining in the dark sky, just like the night when two people once blackened and wrapped cotton. Their intertwined bodies, breathing each other''s breath, fighting close, it''s like yesterday. Can be empty bed, there is no small body of the little witch. She likes to curl up when she sleeps, a girl who has no sense of security in her soul. Others say she is a congenital optimist, like to laugh, bold and rogue, like a lump of mud in the grass, muddy and clumsy. What he saw was a pure soul hidden under the surface.A lonely girl, with laughter to hide the heart of sadness, with her rogue atmosphere to cover up a childlike heart. It''s harmless to the world. Why do you want to hurt her? "Xiaoyao, why did you leave?" He stood up, facing the window, and drew a cigarette from the box. Cigarette butts in the dark, emitting endless dark light. Surrounded by smoke, men are strangely cold and isolated from the world. He smoked hard, just as he ravaged the goblin in his memory. Why did you leave? Who forced you? He kept the fragrant letter in his shirt pocket, never leaving the heart. He didn''t believe every word in it. He must find her, tear the letter to pieces in front of her face, hit her in the face, and tell her that she must not do what he has not promised. The night was deep. Day after day. Ou shaohuang''s cold back stands in front of the bedroom window where ou nanduo once lived, sleepless until dawn. A week later. "Shaohuang, you see, the people of Nando are not here, and her bedroom is useless. So I asked someone to clean it up. I''d better restore it and continue to make a study. The bed in it has been moved out." Ou Zhifeng has a cautious look on his face. The door was wide open. Everything in the bedroom has changed. The pink wall was painted blue, and the place where the bed was originally placed was a big cabinet, heavy and depressing. The entrance to the cavern was jammed with cupboards. All the furnishings in the room have been abandoned and new antique vases have been placed. Once warm pink bedroom, into a cold study. Ou shaohuang''s deep eyes fell on ou Zhifeng. For a long time, he stared at Ou Zhifeng coldly and with a trace of malice, and his back felt numb. "Shaohuang, I''ll take Yinyin. She''s a good girl. She''ll stay at home and take care of you." Ou Zhifeng said with a happy face. Chapter 851 Ou shaohuang low hiss a, quiet way: "you like, married." "Hey, you child, what are you talking about? Yinyin is my most satisfied daughter-in-law. She is very predestined with Nando. Look at her eyes, nose and face. They are very similar. Although it''s a little diaphragmatic, it''s also the daughter of the Xia family. She has a noble status and matches you most Ou Zhifeng said. He had been persuading his son, but obviously, ou shaohuang didn''t listen to a word. Unable to see the depth, ou shaohuang''s face was a bit strange, and his voice was like ice cream in the cold winter, with a sense of power and coldness. "You''d better have nothing to do with the disappearance of Nando, otherwise..." Ou shaohuang quickly glanced at him, turned around, stepped forward and paced towards the door. A look, with a threatening tone, makes Ou Zhifeng''s heart jump suddenly. "What are you talking about?" he burst out laughing? Nando is also your second grandfather''s daughter. How could I do that? You think too much. " One day, one month, one year, two years, he still didn''t believe it. Xia Yinyin, a girl of such water spirit, was 100 times or 1000 times better than ou nanduo, so she couldn''t move her son''s heart. When Xia Yinyin lives in Ou''s house, he gets along with each other for a long time, and he matches them intentionally or unintentionally. Even if he is an iron man, he will turn into a soft one. No normal man can resist women''s gentle killing skills. What''s more, it''s a man''s nature to like the new and dislike the old. As time goes on, no matter how deep the affection is, it becomes worthless. ¡­¡­ At dusk, ou shaohuang drove back from the west city. Their villa was the same as before. In the bathroom, lovers cup, lovers toothbrush, in the bedroom, there are countless caricature stickers of baby teeth pasted by onando, and their bed still has little girl''s long hair. Even in the paper basket are her hand-painted cartoons. The cartoon is his face, with a cigarette between his fingers, leaning against the car body. Unfortunately, because of shaking hands, he drew his suit askew. She was obviously very upset. She crumpled the paper and left it in the basket. One by one, one by one, she drew and crumpled them with her own hands. He sat in his usual chair, looking at the overlapping of memory and reality. "Xiaohuanghuang, come on, come on, your aunt is tired today, so I''ll work on it. Try to please my aunt, or she will go to find xiaoxianrou to be happy." She was wearing a white skirt, which was thinly cut by her, and her waist was exposed in the air. Lying on the wide bed, the pair of young pigeons who had not fully developed were squeezed out of shape by her. As soon as his throat was tight, he had already "Little witch..." He gritted his teeth. When he got up and walked to the bed, where was the little girl on the big bed? It''s empty. There was nothing but a glance at the white sheets. His heart was throbbing. The back injury is very serious, even if it was first aid, but because the internal organs had been operated on, a scar remained on the body forever. Every time the figure of a small thing came into his mind, his heart suddenly ached, and his heart was torn apart. Why did she leave. Because he can''t give her tomorrow? Because she wants to live a normal life? Did she leave him here, in a deserted, lonely and indifferent world? Who allowed it!! Did he promise her? Ou shaohuang hit the wall with a fist full of blood. A repressive black flame burst into the sky, as if to burst the suffocating sky. On the way back, it rained heavily, and the wiper was desperately blowing the rain. However, it could not stop the vast rain. The sky was like a hole, and the rain was hitting the world. Blurred vision. Ou shaohuang thought of that time when the little girl was upset, she rushed into the rain. She said: "if you don''t want me, or I decide not to want you, I will cry for three days and three nights in the heavy rain, and I won''t let anyone know that I cry for you and shed tears for you, so I won''t have any more pain." He severely reproached her, scolded her stupid, did not take his body seriously, even if separated also does not need to hurt his body. Why was the tone so light at that time? Ou shaohuang''s hand was holding the steering wheel, and every scene in his mind was repeating itself. Pouring rain filled the road, a figure suddenly appeared on the road. as like as two peas, the beautiful figure is as high as the one of the southern ones. Hiss - a harsh voice was drowned by the rain. The car hit a view tree on the side of the road. With a clatter, the air cushion was stretched out.Ou shaohuang''s bleeding head turned to the window. My eyes are getting dim. "South Flower..." His deep and painful voice was washed away by the rain. Soon after the traffic police arrived, an ambulance came. When ou Zhifeng arrived, ou shaohuang was sitting on the bed with gauze on his head, but there was no scar on his body. "What''s the matter with you? You''ve never been so careless? " The tone of Ou Zhifeng''s reproach came. "Uncle ou, don''t scold shaohuang like that. He didn''t mean it. Shaohuang, do you hurt? Watching you hurt, I''m going to die of heartache. If Nando is here, he will be very anxious to see you like this. " Xia Yin''s eyes are full of tears. A pair of worried eyes, like enough onando. Hoo - the heart was torn open alive. Ou shaohuang suddenly waved the iron plate on the table to the ground. "Get out, get out." He said angrily. In a rage, the gauze on the forehead was quickly infected with blood into scarlet. "OK, OK, let''s go. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Ou Zhifeng was also frightened. When did the self-control and self-discipline son become moody? This is not his son! Ou Zhifeng looks complex with Xia Yinyin out of the door of the ward. As soon as they left, moson came in. "Little Lord, that girl is not Nando, she is a passer-by." Mossenhui reports. After receiving the little Lord''s order, he immediately investigated the people who appeared on the road. The girl in the rain on the road, where is onando, is just a 13-year-old girl. Ou shaohuang stares at him coldly. "Any progress?" He asked. Morson shook his head. So far, we haven''t found any news about ou nanduo and mu shangyun. Even Muzi in mujiashan village didn''t see them come back, and didn''t even make a phone call. The two disappeared completely, and the world evaporated. "Where is nanliuming?" Ou shaohuang suddenly asked. Mosen was stunned. He forgot about it. "I''ll find out." Ou shaohuang nodded slowly. Chapter 852 One year later. "Nanliuming appeared on the border of country x, but soon disappeared. There''s no news from lujue either. Their family is a stone sinking into the sea in M country, and there''s no trace of them. " Mossen came down. In today''s existence of the eye of heaven, even can not find a few people. It can only show that they either change their surnames to hide their names, or change their face easily, and where they live. In the vast world, only appearance, no identity information, want to find a person is quite difficult. At present, there is a black technology that can locate people''s faces, but it is forbidden in many countries, otherwise people would have been found long ago. Where did she go? Ou shaohuang looks complicated. At night, fossa x stopped at the gate of oujiabao. "Shaohuang, are you back?" Xia Yinyin''s face is full of joy. When her eyes fall on ou shaohuang, her eyes release intense and flexible light. It''s like onando who used to wait for him to come home. Ou shaohuang frowned. On the second floor, Ou Zhifeng looks at everything downstairs. His eyes fall on his son. Seeing that Ou shaohuang doesn''t even look at Xia Yinyin, he passes by and goes straight up the stairs. There are five flavors in my heart. "You say, how can shaohuang not be moved? Every day, a big girl looks forward to him and treats him with the most sincere heart. Is his heart made of stone? " He looked at the housekeeper beside him. The housekeeper bowed his head slightly and did not dare to speak. No one of them dare to say more about the matter of the little Lord. In the living room. Cough - Ou Zhifeng covered his mouth and coughed several times. He looked at Ou shaohuang with a sick face and faint eyes, and said: "shaohuang, the doctor came to check me today. This time I''m really sick. If I can''t see you get married and have children in my lifetime, I''m not willing to die. Where can I face to see your mother?" Ou shaohuang picked up the water cup on the table and took a drink. When the cup knocked on the table, there was a sound of China rubbing, and it fell into Xia Yin''s Tremella. Xia Yinyin is coming towards Ou Zhifeng. "Uncle ou, are you ok? Let me take you to see a doctor. I know a famous doctor in a country. He is very good. Shall I take you to see him over there? " She said with concern. Ou Zhifeng waved his hand. "You really have a heart. If I can have a daughter-in-law like you in my life, even if I die, it''s a proper death. If I can''t fulfill my wish, I''d better die earlier and see shaohuang''s mother earlier. That''s all my heart." He has a bitter face. Ou shaohuang''s awe inspiring eyes are full of endless darkness. "You can recognize her as a daughter." He sneered. With that, he leaned on the sofa, his arms open, like an eagle flying high, and his leisurely and noble breath came. "Shaohuang, what are you talking about?" Ou Zhifeng said angrily. "Don''t act too much, too much is not enough, understand?" There was a sneer on the corner of Ou shaohuang''s mouth, and his cold voice showed endless coldness. "You, you unfilial son, are you married or not? Do you want to wait for Lao Tzu to die without closing your eyes? " All of a sudden, Ou Zhifeng starts to roar at Ou shaohuang. It''s been a year or two months. Up to now, ou shaohuang is indifferent to Xia Yinyin. He refuses other people''s kindness again and again. It hurts him to see other people''s girl wronged. But this stubborn stone just refused to nod. Father, why don''t you get angry. Is this son of a bitch going to wait for onando all his life? She doesn''t show up all her life, and he just does it. He doesn''t get married or have children all his life? "Shaohuang, you''d better apologize to your uncle. He cares about you too. He''s worried that you''ll have a bad life." Xia Yinyin has an understanding look. Ou shaohuang took a cup of water and sipped it gently. Lift eyes, is endless purgatory like ashes. "It''s OK. I went back to bed." He got up and was about to leave. "You stop, today I will ask you, are you married or not?" Ou Zhifeng said angrily. He rushed to his son and swore to fight to the death with Ou shaohuang''s cold eyes. Ou shaohuang chuckled. His indifferent eyes hide the profound meaning of Tao. "You hear me. I''ll just say it once." He said. Ou Zhifeng and Xia Yinyin are very nervous. Their eyes stick to his mouth like glue. "I, no, marry, marry!" a lifetime! With that, ou shaohuang turns around calmly, and the tip of his shoes moves in the direction of the second floor. With a puff, Ou Zhifeng''s body fell straight to the floor. "Uncle -" Xia Yinyin came forward eagerly. The housekeeper seized Ou Zhifeng with his eyelids turned straight.Ou shaohuang hands a pinch, pinched his father''s people, on the side of humanity: "send the hospital." "Yes." Within two minutes, the ambulance came to pick up Ou Zhifeng. Xia Yinyin''s cheek is a bit obscure, and she goes to the hospital with everyone''s steps. In the hall, ou shaohuang stood at the entrance of the stairs and took a look at the study on the first floor. Since the room was converted into a study, Xia Yinyin moved to the next floor of his original room, and he went to the guest room on the second floor. For more than a year, he lived on the second floor. Ou Zhifeng is so angry that he won''t be in any danger. He knows very well that this kind of drama has appeared more than once. Every time he thinks that his father is going to be angry to death, he finally jumps in front of him. If you play the old trick once, you will be cheated. If you play too much, it will be boring. Ghosts, he came to the first floor of onando once lived in the bedroom, now the study. He stood on the edge of the desk, looking at the tall bookcase, eyes wandering randomly, bookcase crevice in a subtle white attracted his attention. Mobile bookcase, inside a piece of paper appears in the line of sight. On the drawing paper, it''s o''nanduo''s bathing picture. is as like as two peas of a copy of the mobile phone that he had deleted. Even the way he lay in the bathtub was vivid. She carved him into her heart to make it so vivid. A trace of pain cut his heart hard, making him throbbing. Arm a support on the beam of the desk. The paper falls to the ground. He bent down to pick it up, but saw a line of words behind the paper. Pick up a look, saw a sentence written on the paper. "Hold your hand and grow old with your son." Ha ha, said to grow old with your son, you come to realize your promise in the end! Heartache to suffocate. He forced himself to control the shaking body, so that he didn''t fall on the chair. How long does it take for a heart to be numb? Pain, pain, used to it? No, I can''t get used to it after all. As soon as her small appearance came into his mind, it made his heart ache. What does he have to do in order to get back to her review. Nando, where are you? You cruel thing, do not know I will miss you, will want to hold you? Chapter 853 Another three years. Ouwanchi''s news finally had an eye, and the royal family of Fusa also found Princess Xixi. In recent years, every place has been updated day by day, and countless changes have taken place. Only one place, year after year, year after year, lonely year after year. In a collision with Mo Yan, the Ou family suppresses the other side. On the contrary, Mo Lun suddenly shifts his attention to Teng Jiuyan of country a. The collision after collision, ou shaohuang''s pressure is relatively reduced. It''s just that he can see it more clearly than anyone else. All this is only temporary. One day, the artillery fire will eventually lead to Z country and attack shangou family''s fort. "Shaohuang, I only ask you, do you agree to be engaged to Yinyin? If you don''t agree, that''s OK. You can wait to collect the body for me. " Ou Zhifeng slapped the table and yelled. He has lost his last patience. Four years, four years later, ou shaohuang is still single, still has no expression, has been put aside Xia Yinyin, regardless of, never false words. All the rich families in Kyoto regard Xia Yinyin as the young woman to be of the Ou family and the wife of the future owner of the Ou family. Only Ou Zhifeng knows best. However, it''s all the guesses of outsiders. In recent years, in order to make up for Xia Yinyin, Ou Zhifeng has been supporting Xia family in business. In just four years, the Xia family has gone from a second-class family to a first-class one, and has become a big family that can look directly at the Ou family. The popularity of the Xia family has far surpassed that of the Nangong family in those years, and now the Feng family. "Bad people live for thousands of years, you can''t die." Ou shaohuang held a pen in his finger and a low sneer in his black eyes. Roar! Ou Zhifeng is going crazy. If oil and salt do not enter, will all kinds of poisons not invade? A dark light flashed from the bottom of Ou Zhifeng''s eyes. He said, "I have news from Nando..." "You, what did you say?" Ou shaohuang''s eyes are like a torch, burning the sight of Ou Zhifeng. Ou Zhifeng suppressed a trace of rage in his heart and tried his best to keep calm. Four years, four years not only did not kill his son''s love for Nando, but with the passage of years, he became more and more profound, which made him have a little doubt about what he had done for the first time. "The last time I saw her in a country, she had a man, two children and a family of four who were very close. She should have married and had children." Ou Zhifeng said. Hiss, hiss! The stabbing pain like a knife attacks Ou Zhifeng''s face. He was so frightened by his son''s sharp vision that he sat on the chair so firmly that his nerves were tense. "Is it?" Ou shaohuang retreated suddenly, sharp, and his eyes were stained with a bit of ridicule. Ou Zhifeng said, "don''t you believe it? Think it''s my forced marriage trick? Yes, you can see it. " With a bang, several photos were thrown out of the table. In the photo, a touch of beauty is burnt to ashes, and Ou shaohuang recognized it at a glance. She was surrounded by a slightly fat man, two people with an ice cream in one hand, feeding two milk balls under their feet. Although you can''t see his face clearly, this figure is carved into the soul of Ou shaohuang. Even if you close your eyes, you can distinguish ou nanduo from your mind in a moment. "If you want to hold an engagement ceremony, do you think onando will come back to give you a present? She will, and we can get together. " Ou Zhifeng said. "Where is she?" Ou shaohuang avoided talking, but looked at Ou Zhifeng and asked. Ou Zhifeng pretended to shake his head and sigh, with a helpless look on his face. "At that time, I was on a business trip in country y, and then I sent countless people to pursue it, and finally I lost them. She''s not over there He said. Ou shaohuang quickly picked up his cigarette case, couldn''t wait to draw out a cigarette, put it to his lips, lit it and took a puff. Only in this way can we control the inner demons breaking out. The slight tremor was under his control. "You can go. I want to see the quarterly report. " He gave the eviction order. Ou Zhifeng is not reconciled. But he also understood that he could not force his son into a dead end. "You can think about it well. The wedding ceremony of the young master of the European family is to inform the world''s rich circle. At that time, we can broadcast a news in various countries. If Nando sees it, she will come back." Ou Zhifeng said. Then he left. As soon as he left, ou shaohuang stood up and hurried out of the door. The plane soon flew to country y. The streets. Ou shaohuang compares the street with the photo. is as like as two peas. He looked around like a madman, looking around like a radar in the crowd. But no one. There is no familiar figure.Holding the photo, he came to the ice cream shop, looked at the boss and asked, "have you seen these people?" Fat face boss swept, ready to shake his head, suddenly said: "ah, I remember, the four of them are old lovely, especially their two children, wow, I''ve never seen more pink baby than these two." The heart is sinking step by step. Ou shaohuang said, "do you know where they are going?" The boss shook his head. Under the disappointed eyes of Ou shaohuang, he racked his brains to recall the scene at that time, and finally said: "I only remember that this mother said that she would go back to China to attend the graduation ceremony, so she should not be in our country. But I don''t know where to go. " Mother ~ ~ ~ what a harsh name. Like a sharp sword, it makes ou shaohuang''s heart full of holes. "You don''t know, this girl''s mother called her two children big green and small green. I laugh to death. No one has ever given her a nickname like this." The landlady added. There''s nothing like that. Ou shaohuang was walking in the street. "Ah, isn''t that Ou Shao? Tut Tut, how can you come to our country y when you have time? " Prince Cyrus got out of the car and walked up to ou shaohuang. Ou Xiao Huang frowned. He looked at him and said, "why? "No, it''s not idle. I''ll tell you if I see you. Did I see your aunt some time ago?" The schadenfreude tone on a prince''s face. Ou shaohuang looked at his face and wanted to punch him in the face. "What do you want to say?" He said in a cold voice. From the moment he heard about onando to now, his heart went up and down like a roller coaster. When he saw a face of evil interest, his heart gradually calmed down. "Well, I met nanduo on my last street patrol and bought some food for your two nephews. Let alone the dragon and Phoenix fetuses, they are so energetic, they are so troublesome and bad that they make me run hard." Cerro road. Ou shaohuang grabs him by the collar, and his sharp eyes are going to make the prince shiver. "Did she say where she was?" He asked. Chapter 854 Cyrus shook his head. "I asked and asked when she was going to go home. She said that when her nephew got married, she would take her children back to have a wedding wine." Said Cyrus stutteringly. With a clang, ou shaohuang''s heart was about to crack. When he gets married How could her heart be so cruel? Seeing him get married with her own eyes, she would be satisfied and could escape him completely? Does she regret being with him? How can she? After ou shaohuang came back to Z country, he was seriously ill. The disease was fierce, and the doctors took turns to fight like the assembly line. They did not find out what disease he had, nor the real reason why he was dying. Ou Zhifeng severely reprimanded the doctor. At this time, oz came in with a crutch. He waved back the crowd and sat down in front of Ou shaohuang''s bed. A pair of old and turbid eyes, with stubborn defiance, said slowly to ou shaohuang''s sick face: "shaohuang, you see my age, I sent my wife away, and I also experienced life and death again and again, and finally survived. I didn''t want to leave. I just want to see my little son who fell out with my own eyes. If you don''t see it once, you won''t be reconciled to death. When you are young, do you want to leave even if you feel depressed? " There was a sea of silence in the room. On his bed, ou shaohuang described him as thin, with deep cheeks, almost like a dying man. "Shaohuang, no matter what you think, if you don''t see the person you want to see, are you willing to die like this?" OS said in a painful voice. He is not reconciled. He has been dragging his life for so many years just to see his little son. Before that day, he must not die. Just then, ou shaohuang''s brows were tightly knit. That night, the dying man suddenly came to life. As soon as he woke up, ou shaohuang ate a big bowl of porridge. Oz looked at him with a happy face. The whole family got together, and even Xia Yinyin, who was identified by the Ou family as the young grandmother of Ou, was overjoyed. At the moment, Ou Zhifeng does not dare to force his son to marry again. After this life and death, he is afraid that he will annoy him and make his son fall into an irreparable situation. Xia Yinyin is treading carefully, his face is full of flattering color. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on his grandfather''s worried face. He said slowly, "I''m going to hold an engagement ceremony on the 26th of next month." Hoo - the whole room was shocked. Ou Zhifeng''s eyes jump wildly. On one side, Xia Yinyin''s eyes were full of surprise and fanaticism. At that time, all the brides who come to the world can be selected as brides, as long as they meet my requirements "Shaohuang -" Ou Zhifeng''s face changed greatly. All of a sudden, his original joy failed. In this way, isn''t Xia Yinyin in a very awkward position? Everyone knows that Xia Yinyin is his daughter-in-law recognized by Ou Zhifeng, and also a young grandmother recognized by Ou''s family. Isn''t he hitting Xia Yinyin in the face? "Uncle ou..." Xia Yinyin is tearful and wants to cry. All along, she dreamed of becoming ou shaohuang''s wife. Even if she didn''t get a positive answer from him, she lived in Ou''s family for four years. In the past four years, everyone has identified her as ou shaohuang''s wife, the young grandmother of the Ou family. She was also used to being sought after by slaves, and even enjoyed high standard treatment in Kyoto and other countries. Feng Ping used to be only ou shaohuang''s maid, and she could enjoy numerous conveniences. What''s more, she was named by Ou Zhifeng. Walking on all kinds of red carpet, she is always the most dazzling star. All of a sudden, this decision of Ou shaohuang is undoubtedly exposing the "lies" of the past four years. She, how can she be embarrassed? Just when ou Zhifeng was about to get angry, Ou Si said, "OK, let''s prepare for this marriage ceremony." "Dad, you can''t be so used to him. You see, he is arrogant, ruthless and reckless now. Where is the good upbringing tradition of our European family?" Ou Zhifeng is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Ou Si Piao son one eye, light way: "do you have this tradition?"? OK, let''s do it as shaohuang said Finally, his eyes fell on Xia Yinyin. "If Shao Huang had you in his heart, you would be chosen." His tone was calm. But a word is weight enough, make Xia Yinyin a flustered and lost heart instantly smell the taste of hope. Yes, she has hope, doesn''t she? Just because she looks like a person, her hope is far higher than others.Maybe it''s because ou shaohuang doesn''t like the feeling of being constrained that he finds the place for himself in this way. In this way, her troubled heart fell back to her heart. All the big families in the world have received the invitation from the European family of Z country. Ou Shaozhu will hold a wedding ceremony on the 26th of next month. All eligible ladies can attend this banquet. Even the LED video instrument on the street reported this grand event at a large length. A suburban farm in country M. "Nanya, your nephew is going to hold a wedding banquet. Do you want to go back and congratulate him?" The green mother outside came in with a poster. On the big bed, there are all kinds of design manuscripts, all kinds of jewelry design drawings. A graceful and exquisite woman is lying on the bed, with a pen in her hand sketching the maternal and fetal form of a ring. Hearing the voice of people outside the door, her watery and delicate black eyes rippled a little mist. "Come on, don''t draw any more. You''ve won the design awards of M country all over the world. What else can you do? It''s almost time to go back. " The man sitting on the chair trimming his nails dropped the nail clippers, grabbed the pen from the woman''s hand and threw it on the table. The door was pushed open and a poster fell into the woman''s eyes. With a glance in her eyes, the woman quickly got up from the bed, hooked up the man''s chin and threw a soul grabbing eye at him. "Little Jue Jue, are you sure you want to come back with me? Your uncle Gu is living and dying with other women. Aren''t you afraid to see him and the princess in love? " She had a crooked smile. Pop! Lu Jue slapped the back of her hand and turned her eyes. "I''m afraid. I''m afraid to death, but no matter how afraid I am, do you think it''s more terrible than your eldest nephew''s marriage?" She said. Green mother came to them and said to them, "nanduo, if you don''t go back, you may have to watch ou shaohuang get married and have children. And you, if you have the ability, get that smelly man over here, and I''ll wait for him to come and ask for a marriage. " She poked Lu Jue''s finger and looked disgusted. Chapter 855 "Sure it''s mom!" Lujue was beaten to the ground by her mother. Green mother looked at her daughter mercilessly and said, "I''m not my own mother. I''m not my own mother. I''ll give you two three years to take care of your children? I have no conscience. If I don''t bring men back this time, I will be expected to bring children for you. " Onando smiles. She burst into laughter, and Lu Jue on one side was going crazy. Mom, can you cross the river and tear down the bridge? At night. Ou nanduo and Lu Jue were lying on the same bed. She held out her hand and held her best friend''s waist. Her head was nestled in her neck. Her voice was full of loss, and she said, "what is my nephew singing? It''s been four years. He hasn''t married Xia Yinyin for four years. Why did he suddenly get the news of the wedding ceremony In the four years since she left, she almost died. If it wasn''t for lujue''s family, she would have died on the operating table of Obstetrics and gynecology department. "No matter what it is, even if it''s a trap, it''s almost time for you to return home and stay in M country again. Will you be happy?" Lujue said. In the dark, the two women hugged each other, and there was no distance between them. Lu Jue touched the scar on ou nanduo''s abdomen and said, "have you forgotten this scar? Don''t you remember where it came from? Even if it''s going to give your nephew a slap, it''s necessary. " Onando was lost in thought, and recalled scenes in the operating room. It was like yesterday, but she would never forget the pain of cutting the skin with a knife. It''s time to go back, even if the diaphragm should be under them, or how can she swallow this breath. Especially that old bastard Ou Zhifeng. At the beginning, they sent people to hunt her and her mother. If it wasn''t for nanliuming to distract the killer''s attention, she and her mother almost died at the gunpoint of those killers. It was nanliuming who distracted them, causing them to be shot twice and still lying in bed, so my mother had to take care of them. "Take big green and small green back, and our family will go to the wedding ceremony of Renou Shao. Wow, it''s exciting to think about it, don''t you think?" Lujue said with a smile. Unexpectedly, a good friend in bed fell into a deep sleep. She reluctantly followed her steps to sleep. As soon as she fell asleep, onando''s eyes slowly opened in the dark. She looked up at the window, her mind full of Ou shaohuang''s face which was finally hurt unconscious. His pain must be no less than hers. Unfortunately, fate makes people, she can''t accompany him, also can''t stand beside him in other identity. Now she has experienced four nights of insomnia, like a whole year of pain. 26. The wedding ceremony of the Ou family was held in the Kyoto stadium of Z country. The women who came to participate in the event were the best women of all ages in the world. They had noble wealth and high quality. They were absolutely qualified to compete with Ou shaohuang. Xia Yinyin, wearing a golden dress, stood in front of the mirror. She looked at it and looked at it again. There was a smile at the bottom of her eyes, just like a noble princess, solemn and elegant. "Miss Yinyin, you will be the most brilliant and dazzling star tonight." "Yes, miss Yinyin, it''s useless for the coquettish and cheap people outside to dress up. They can''t get the approval of the European family. They come here in vain." ¡­¡­ The slaves around flattered Xia Yinyin one by one. Xia Yinyin''s lips were slightly crooked, revealing a gloomy irony. "It''s natural. Shaohuang is a proud man. He uses this way to announce my identity. I will be considerate and tolerant of him. " She said. At this time, a man pushed open the door of the dressing room and came in. Xia Yinyin took a look and said, "Why are you here?" Then she waved back the slaves present. As soon as people left, the room became calm. Xia Yinyin looked at her and the man said, "I''ve come to remind you that if you can''t be ou Shao''s bride tonight, someone may replace you." "What do you mean?" Xia Yinyin was surprised. "Literally. For four years, you have the face of Ou nanduo, but you have been spending your energy on other people, and you have not really entered ou shaohuang''s heart. This is your biggest failure. " That''s humane. Xia yinfen blows the table hard. "Who said that? Although he didn''t completely occupy ou shaohuang''s heart, he didn''t drive me out in the past four years. That''s the biggest advantage. This face is the most successful, though it''s got plastic surgery, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the face similar to ou nanduo''s, ou shaohuang would have crushed me to death. " She''s waving her fist. Tonight, it''s time to test what she''s given for four years.She firmly believed that Ou shaohuang would marry her. He didn''t agree. Ou Zhifeng also had some ways to force ou shaohuang to marry her. Four years of hard work is not in vain. "Well, we''re waiting for your last song of triumph. At that time, the leader will come to celebrate for you personally, and your Xia family will be among the world''s first-class families." Said the man. "Good." Xia Yinyin is sure to win. The marriage ceremony began at 8 o''clock. It''s just that this ceremony is not only about the gold of all countries, but also the noble young masters from all countries, which was specially invited by ou shaohuang. On the venue, everyone competed with each other. Everyone wore the most gorgeous dress and was good at dancing in the group. Lingling from all directions turned a wedding party into a happy party. But in many people''s hearts, what they most desire is still the attention from Ou shaohuang. After all, he is still a golden Bachelor in this territory. Even at the age of 34, in the eyes of these women, he is more attractive than a lot of fresh meat. "You say, who will be the winner tonight?" A daughter holding a wine glass said to her friends. "I think the biggest hope at present should be Xia Yinyin of their family, and the second one should be princess Xixi of their country." "No, I don''t agree with you at all. If Xia Yinyin can win, there is no need for ou Shao to hold this wedding ceremony. And you said Princess Xixi, didn''t you see a man standing beside her? That''s Gu qiuchu, a bad embryo that can be less than Jianou. " "Ha ha, who do you want the most?" "I don''t know. Anyway, we''re here to see the play. We don''t have much hope of who will win. After all, how can we choose a bride at a dinner party after so many years of being poor rather than poor?" "That''s right. His purpose this time seems strange." Xia Yinyin stood behind the curtain, listening to the conversation, biting his lower lip. She must live up to her name. A trace of ferocity projected from the bottom of my eyes. Chapter 856 Ou shaohuang sits behind the glass window on the second floor. His cool eyes swept the movement below, a pair of Eagle like eyes fell on the doorframe, staring at each figure. Unfortunately, from the beginning of the ceremony until now, he did not wait for the touch of his heart. Knock, knock, the door is knocked. Mosen opened the door, but saw Xia Yinyin''s face. "Miss Xia, this is not your place to come." Mossen said politely. "I know, but I was ordered by Uncle ou to bring shaohuang a cup of seafood soup. If I didn''t finish the task, uncle Ou would be very disappointed Please, let me in Xia Yinyin has a look of pleading. Her eyes were about to shed tears. For some reason, Mosen seemed to see the aggrieved onando. He couldn''t bear it. "Let her in." Ou shaohuang road. Downstairs, there is the figure of Ou nanduo. There is a man standing beside her, holding one hand in hand, a picture of happy family. This scene stabbed his heart. Xia Yinyin heard the sound, very excited, carrying seafood soup into the door. She was nervous and uneasy with a little nine nine in her heart. As soon as she came in, she was blocked by ou shaohuang before she spoke. "Come downstairs with me." He said. "Good." Xia Yinyin forgot the seafood soup, put the tea cup on the table, went to ou shaohuang, raised his big watery eyes and looked at him eagerly. It''s a pity that Ou shaohuang didn''t even give her a ray of light. He was as cold as a piece of ice. He stepped forward, Cang Han''s eyes like the withered leaves falling slowly, covered with the bleak of late autumn. Xia Yinyin followed him with her skirt and tried to keep walking with him side by side. As soon as they went out, Gu qiuchu came in. Kim Hee is here tonight, but she still doesn''t see him. At the thought of her resolution, Gu felt very sad. He is going to find a corner to clean up his mood and inner pain. Seeing that Ou shaohuang left the room, he raised his leg and went in. As soon as I came up, I had a close look. "Sure enough, it''s a wonderful venue. Shaohuang is really a guy who can enjoy it. Why is there a bowl of soup? " There was a trace of teasing on Gu''s lips. Open the lid of the tea cup and smell. It hasn''t started yet. Gu junchu sat down on the reclining chair, leaned over, picked up the seafood soup on the table, and said with a smile, "then I will not be respectful." Then he ate up all the soup. ¡­¡­ In the center of the venue. "Mommy, do you want to show me a good-looking uncle? You won''t lie to me, will you? The people here are so ugly that they are not as good-looking as my father. " A little boy about three years old was wearing a suit and a red bow tie around his neck. Ou nanduo groped for his head with a smile, squatted down and said, "don''t worry, I''ll look for it. When I ask you to call people for a while, it''s time for people to come. Don''t lift the skirts of aunts Meimei, or I''ll go home and kneel down on glass." She lit her son''s face, threatening. "Mommy Nando, I won''t lift it. I''ll look at it and cackle. If he does something bad, I''ll hit him on the head." The little girl was dressed in a princess dress and looked like a little lady. Lu Jue smiles and pinches the girl''s face, and says to ou nanduo, "look, little green is the most clever. Our daughter is not our kind. Is this a gene mutation?" Whew! Ou nanduo grabbed Lu Jue''s ear and said, "gene mutation? Huh? Maybe it''s like someone else. " "Oh, hey, murdering my husband, are you kidding me? Don''t worry. Take it easy. It''s killing me. " Lu Jue protested. "Little green, look at that aunt. She has a thin waist and beautiful legs. Let''s go." Big green deceives beautiful tone. Little green shook her head: "No." "Do you want to watch two old people flirt here? Tut Tut, do you want to be a light bulb? Grandma said, when the light bulb child is not a good child, you do not listen to grandma Big green does everything she can. Little green glanced at her parents who were "beating love and scolding" and walked away with her brother with short legs. "Ah, down, down, you see, who is the woman standing beside Ou Shao?" "Isn''t that the Xia family? The one who lives in Ou''s house and doesn''t want a face. " "Hum, if you are near water, you''ll get the moon first. It seems that''s true. We don''t have a chance." "Heartache, I feel that we are here to be teased. It''s boring. I have to go." ¡­¡­ At the entrance of the stairs, the figure of Ou shaohuang''s Wei''an attracted the eyes of countless thousands of gold. And Xia Yinyin, who is pretty and elegant around him, also attracts the envy of countless people.They stand together and are called "heaven made and earth made" and "golden boy and jade girl"! Just as people speculated about what ou shaohuang was going to do and where he was going, someone covered his mouth with sharp eyes. "How does that girl look like silver "Tut Tut, really, it''s incredible." The eyes of the crowd, many people gradually gathered in ou nanduo and Lu Jue. "The one in your family is here, and his fiancee to be looks like you, with a white lotus face." Lu Jue suddenly came to say. Onando''s back is stiff. Feeling the tension of her best friend, lujue said with a smile: "do you want me to help you?" "What do you want?" O''nando low rebukes. Lu Jue hugged ou nanduo''s waist, gave her a kiss on her cheek, and said with a laugh, "honey, it seems that our two milk balls are going to lift people''s skirts again. Do you want to educate them together?" She is a quasi "father" posture, quasi "husband" appearance, the intimate words and actions in her mouth fall on the face and body of her good friends, which makes people have no doubt that they are a "husband and wife" with deep love for their children. Ou shaohuang''s cold sight is poisoned. He settled down in front of the "intimate" two people and watched the little girl who had been thinking about it for four years. She married another man and had a baby. She was still in love with him. There was a devil in his heart. The idea of tearing her up came rolling in. It happened that onando, who had been kissing, was smiling and coquettishly relying on the man''s arms, and did not resist the man''s wolf claws at all. At that moment, the flame that had been silent for more than four years in his heart was ignited again, risking the flame of killing the world. Xia Yinyin is very nervous. She felt that Ou shaohuang''s emotion was out of control, and quickly said in a voice: "Xiao huanghuang, who is this? Can you introduce me? " Xiaohuanghuang Onando''s heart was filled with bitterness. Once her exclusive address, even from other women spit out, but he did not refuse, even did not blink an eyelid, it is obviously used to. His mouth was sour. "Big green, little green, nice looking uncle is here. Come and get to know him." Onando''s face soon calmed down, and she made a mocking smile. Chapter 857 "Where is the good-looking uncle, and where?" Big green left aunt Meimei and rushed to the direction of onando at the speed of 100 meters race. "Cluck, wait for me." Little green was anxiously shouting behind. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on the two steamed buns. Eyes. Deep, unpredictable. Onando smiles like cherry blossoms on the branches. As soon as she pulled her arm, she pulled the two milk balls to her side. Then she took lujue''s arm and looked up at Ou shaohuang with a smile: "this is my husband. They are our sons and daughters." At this time, Ou Zhifeng crossed the crowd and came to several people. Ou nanduo''s eyes narrowed slightly, his smile deepened and said: "here, big green and small green, follow me, Grandpa." "No, we have a grandfather. What kind of grandfather is this?" The great greenway. His small eyes fell on ou shaohuang. He turned to Lu Jue and said, "Dad, you have an opponent. This uncle is so good-looking. Will he rob your mother from you?" As soon as he said this, lujue''s scalp was numb. A bunch. Two. Three. Three lines of vision are staring at her face tightly, burning hot, the vision of hatred is about to burn a hole in her face. She approached onando in secret, her fingers holding her arm, and the smile on her face was almost stiff. She whispered to her ear and said, "if you go on like this, I won''t be able to survive until the end of the ceremony. I will be murdered by their eyes." "I''m afraid they dare not touch you." She put lipstick on her lips and whispered in her ear. This curtain falls in the public eye, that is another kind of scenery. When ou Zhifeng saw that their "family of four" were very close, especially when ou nanduo had two children with Lu Jue, he lost half of his heart. "Ah, Xiao huanghuang, their family is so enviable. Lang is affectionate and I am interested. They are just a couple." Xia Yinyin bit her lip. The envy in his mouth and the purity in his eyes and eyebrows are like ou shaohuang''s wife and the young grandmother''s posture on her face. Ou shaohuang''s vision shifted from lujue, big green and small green to ou nanduo''s eyes. When his eyes rolled down in her pupil, onando avoided the eye contact, hook lips rippling open a charming smile. She said to lujue, "xiaojue Jue, take care of your children. I''ll go to the toilet." "All right." Lujue nodded. As soon as she left, ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on a pair of steamed buns and said to the little green, "how old are you this year?" Little green put up her finger: "three years old." Three years old! Ou shaohuang''s forehead is blue. That is to say, ou nanduo left Z country with Lu Juezi at the beginning, and they also gave birth quickly. A heart is like a bitter gourd soaked in water, wrinkled and bitter. "Is she your bride? Why is this bride so much like my mother? " The pupils of little green and pink are as clear as the starry sky. There is endless curiosity in the boundless expanse. Lujue grabbed her daughter and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my daughter didn''t mean to, ha ha, ha ha." She''s going to get a hole in her scalp. Click. When Dalu comes to ou shaohuang, her kettle falls to the ground and the orange juice in the glass is splashed on the other party''s white suit. "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t mean to." Big green picked up the kettle and apologized. There was a trace of irritability in ou shaohuang''s eyebrows. He glanced at Ou Zhifeng, light eyes staggered Xia Yinyin''s worry, light turned, alienated and polite way: "sorry, excuse me." With that, he stepped out of sight. Toilet. Onando came out of the toilet and stood on the washstand to make up. Four years have passed. She went to university in M country. She used the identity of a person she knew abroad. Ping An cleverly evaded the tracking of the Ou family and learned jewelry design in a new identity. He has won many international awards. Time doesn''t seem to leave any trace on her, but if you look at her carefully, people who know her will see that her black eyes have faded from her childishness and become more mature and steady. To attend the ceremony tonight, she specially chose a black lace dress with flaming red lips, just like a black swan coming from the end of the world. But a pair of rubbed charming eyes, add a bit of mystery to the black swan. Wipe off the red lipstick from the corner of her lips with her little tail finger. She steps out the door in her high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, a huge force hit her and sent her to the bathroom again. Ou Nan duo did not take out the anti wolf spray in his small bag, and he was pressed back by a big hand. Looking up, her eyes fell into a pair of deep and vast pupils, attracting her eyes to sink.With a clatter, the door of the bathroom was closed. Click. Ou shaohuang locked the door with his backhand. It separated two people from the outside world. Hot as lava, the flame rolled down on the cheek. Onando''s slender waist was restrained by his big hands, and she couldn''t move. And he, like a wall, pushed her against the wall behind her. Blocking his hard and solid body, onando knew that she could not escape. The corners of his mouth involuntarily filled with a smile of irony. "I miss my aunt? Want to go to me? " She laughed unhappily, like a charming black angel. A pair of big eyes with black eyes outlined different styles from the past. Charming and charming, like poisonous rose. Her fingers ran down his eyes, his eyebrows, his lips, all the way to the collar of his slightly loosened shirt, and landed on his chest of acquaintances exposed in the air. Hiss - ou shaohuang''s body gave up in a second. Her lower part of the body is sharpened by a thick, dangerous thread. "Don''t tell me that you are so outrageous that you still have to come to me, a married woman, if you don''t leave your fiancee by your side?" Her words pierced his mind like poison arrows. Ou shaohuang''s heart will burst. He grabbed her by the neck, black eyes like the black eagle on the treetop, showing endless black flame, trying to kill the little demon in front of him. Almost with punitive ruthlessness, he rushed into her mouth forcefully and fiercely, absorbing her sweetness regardless of her blocking. "Well ~ ~" onando obviously resisted. She struggled, wriggling her waist. The more twisted it was, the more it was torn and worn against his body. He was in pain. The scalp is all tangled up. Four years, four years did not touch her, he would like to rub her into his body, eternal imprisonment of her, never let her go. But this damned little witch resisted him and avoided him Hiss - his tongue was almost bitten by her teeth. A little loose a few shackles, his hands hard hold her head, do not let her move. Chapter 858 Her lips were flushed by his kisses, and he ate most of the lipstick. There was still not enough yearning in her black eyes. "Why, don''t your men usually give you enough?" It''s the first time that Ou shaohuang''s tongue is poisonous. Onando was laughing wildly. The pain of being ridiculed flows through her heart. She has been practicing hard in the past four years, and the art of hiding her heart has become more and more profound. Deliberately squeeze out a bit of a dissolute smile. She put her little hand under his belt "What do you want? So big, tut Tut, it seems that your woman is not so good. It must have been unsatisfied for your husband to come out and steal food. " She laughed wildly. Yi - the zipper is opened. Her little hands glide like snakes. Ow!!! The soul is bursting. Ou shaohuang''s blood was boiling and shouting. His nervous roots were tight, his forehead was full of blue tendons, even his pupils were deep, and his eyes were full of blood. Take her! I want her! The desire in my heart is like a devil. Just as he was enjoying the roar, onandou loosened his wrist and began to smile from the corner of his lips. "You''re still my loser." She said. Roar! Ou shaohuang''s heart is cool. The lava that rolled over his body was watered out by her malicious smile. "Xiao huanghuang, I forgot to tell you that this time I came back with Xiao Jue Jue, we are going to hold a wedding under the eyes of the Ou family. After the wedding, we will go back to m country, where we have my career and our future." She looked at his pupils and looked at his dark eyes, with heartless laughter. Ou shaohuang grabbed her wrist and roared out: "who allowed you to escape? You hook me to hell, just want to quit? Do I agree? " Oh! Ou nanduo forcibly takes back his mind, like a gust of wind, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m sorry, you can''t agree, because we have children, and no one can turn this situation around." She said with a smile. Ou shaohuang will kiss again. But her little hand touched her lips. "Don''t tell me that you still love me. There are people around you who have been waiting for you for four years. Do you want to make your father sad? Shame your family? " She said. Where he could not see, her pain was no less than his. But she decided to quit, decided to leave the vortex, then there is no need to continue. She doesn''t deserve him. Isn''t it? Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth: "shame? You know shame? If you know, who pulled me into the water four years ago? I tell you, onando, you want to leave, you want to escape me, you want to avoid me, don''t even think about it. Now that you''re back, I won''t let you go again Just as he wanted to take her hard, footsteps came from outside the door. "Shaohuang, shaohuang, nanduo?" Xia Yinyin''s cry came. The toilets here are universal, and each one is very big. Onando covered his mouth. She gently picked up her shoes, climbed up the toilet lid and stood on it. Gravity instability, almost fell, was a shaohuang hold in his arms. Fragrant, his body began to heat. Soft little pigeon against his heart, because of instability, several times in the rub, a beautiful from the skin contact place. Both of them had a good fight. "Shaohuang, are you in there? Uncle Ou is looking for you. " Xia Yindun stopped. She seems to have seen ou shaohuang''s leg. "Get out of here." A cold sound came through the door frame. Xia Yinyin was dejected and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go out first. My uncle is waiting for you." The sound of high heels on the ground. It''s going away. Onando let out a breath secretly. She pushed his body, Jiao said with a smile: "OK, don''t taste so heavy, if I don''t go out, the children will worry." Then she fell to the ground, put on her shoes and looked at him in parallel. Finally, his eyes fell on his lips, covered with her lipstick. Her eyes and eyebrows curved and she chuckled. Take out a tissue from the bag and wipe the rouge on his lips. His burning and hot eyes never left her face. It''s hot, like fire. Violence, like a waterfall. "Come on, don''t look at me like this again, be careful to show up outside. Do you want me to be looked down upon by children, and do you want to be scolded by people?" She looked up with a smile.Eye contact, lightning flint, short soldiers meet. Ou shaohuang took her hand and rubbed the back of her hand with his finger. "Nando, if you come back, don''t try to escape." He leaned over and gave her a soft kiss in the eye. So light, so soft. It''s like taking care of the most precious treasure in the world. Turn around and open the door neatly. The residual heat from his lips is on his eyelids. Her heart was muddy. Covering her eyes, she raised her head and took away her inner rout. When she went out, her face was covered with armor again, and she continued to write about her cynicism and coquettishness. Wash your lips in the water, revealing the pink color of the lips. Thick lips, he took away the bright red, his kiss is still so strong and powerful. Kissing her heart. Fingertips linger on the lip, and her eyes are stung by the black color of this moment. She took out lipstick, applied it, and restored her smoky color. Pick up mood, she stepped on high heels out of the door. Outside, Ou Zhifeng looks at her. "Oh, I said, it''s frightening. Do you want to share the legal responsibility?" O''nando smiles. Her big black eyes were filled with a touch of hostility. Once upon a time, he sent people to hunt down their mother and daughter, trying to put them to death. She remembered the revenge very well. "What are you doing back here? Why do you want to come back? " Ou Zhifeng said. Onando wanted to laugh and give him a good slap. But she controlled the bad hand. "My feet are on me. If you want to come back, why? Do you still want to use my grandfather against us? If I guess well, my grandfather should hold it in shaohuang''s hand. " She looked at him with hatred. Everyone wanted to use her grandfather to hold her back. So is Ou Zhifeng, and so is Ou shaohuang. The only difference is that Ou Zhifeng will hurt Muzi ruthlessly, but ou shaohuang will keep his grandfather''s safety. At the beginning, her mother was worried about her grandfather''s safety. Lvjue came back to see ou shaohuang in mujiashan village and even talked with Muzi to take care of him. Onando also lost that layer of fear. "What''s your attitude?" Ou Zhifeng said angrily. Onando had a funny look on his face. "Don''t pretend. People don''t know. Don''t you know? What is the attitude of a big parent in front of me? What qualifications do you have? I''m sorry, I''m free now, and you can''t control me. Besides, I''m not interested in your son. If you have the ability, tie his hands and feet and let him get married and have children earlier. I''ll leave after the wedding and won''t stay for long She said. Chapter 859 Ou nanduo threw his handbag and put it on his shoulder. Regardless of Ou Zhifeng''s anger, he passed him by. As soon as she went out, lujue threw two steamed buns to her and said, "look at the baby, I have something to do to go out." With that, she strode out of the door. Ou nanduo looks like a ghost. He leads two steamed buns to ou shaohuang and Xia Yinyin. He laughs wildly and doesn''t care. He says, "Congratulations, you two. I''m happy to have a wedding with Xiao Jue Jue. Remember to come and have a drink at that time. I''ll be happy to receive your red envelope. " She squatted down, ignoring ou shaohuang''s murderous sight, and said to the two steamed buns, "come and say goodbye to your uncle and aunt." Little green cleverly waved her hand: "bye bye." One side of the big green looked at Ou shaohuang, a look of disgust, said: "I think this uncle''s eyes should be short-sighted, aunt looks ugly than my mother, but also with such an old aunt married, no eyes." With that, he threw himself into onandou''s arms and said, "Mom, it''s still dad who has a good look in his eyes. I''ve caught you one step ahead of time." Poof - onando can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes it''s hard for her to say a word. I don''t know who it was. She took the hands of the two steamed stuffed buns, and regardless of Xia Yinyin, who was so angry behind her, she turned and walked towards the door. "Shaohuang, how can the children of nanduo say that to me?" Xia Yinyin is about to cry. She was gnawed with hatred. But it''s not. You can''t get angry with two three-year-old children in public. I''m about to choke out an internal injury. At the moment when ou shaohuang came out from behind, she saw that the orange juice on his legs was still hanging on his trouser legs, while his lips were a bit foggy red. A heart is going mad with jealousy. After hearing her words, ou shaohuang did not give a half point response. With the disappearance of onando, his eyes gradually faded and became as unfathomable as ever. On the road. A car galloped with Maybach ahead. Finally, Maybach stopped in front of a villa. The taxi behind also slowed down. Lujue in the car paid in a hurry and got off. The man in mebahri got out of the car and rushed into the villa. As soon as he opened the door, he flopped to the floor. "Grass, what''s on the horse? It''s a powerful medicine that has been added to the seafood. " Gu junchu''s voice is as low as liquor. He used his last strength to return to his villa. It''s a pity that the clamorous yearning all over his body makes his head burst. There was no light in the dark room. There''s no moon, no stars tonight. It''s so dark. Tear the floor. He tore open his shirt, trousers and only wore a pair of big underpants. He leaned against the door, and his consciousness was gradually lost and blurred. I''m in my own territory. I don''t have to worry about losing face. Xi Xi didn''t see his embarrassed side either. "Brother Gu --" a tentative voice came. Gu Yuchu''s brain is full of waves. Is it lujue? He wants to open his eyes, who knows that power is like being bound by a powerful prison, life and death cannot be separated from power. "Little Jue?" There was a touch of magnetism in his low voice. Lujue wants to turn on the light when he enters the door, but Gu ChuChu turns around and blocks the switch. When her eyes gradually adapt to the darkness, lujue looks at the figure in the darkness. It''s the man who has been haunted by her dream for four years. I left in a hurry four years ago, but I didn''t expect that he had a sweetheart. Watching him fawning on the Royal Princess, her heart would be broken into dross. "Big brother." Lujue smelled a locust like hormone in the air. Four years ago that familiar scene history repeats. Her heart is hard to open. "Well, help me, help me, go --" Gu couldn''t even stand. Lu Jue came forward, put his waist against his body, and put his arm on her shoulder. Smell ~ ~ ~ smell ~ ~ the smell from the bottom of the soul. This, this taste is familiar. Gu junchu''s consciousness sank and fell in the invisible abyss. "Big brother?" Lu Jue was overwhelmed by the strength of his overthrow. And this guy sniffs at her all the time. I can smell it in her shirt like a puppy. If he was not the man at the top of her heart, she would have slapped him and fanned him down. But this enemy Leng didn''t know her true features. However, the current situation, his heart hanging on the princess, Nando, there are two children to support, she can not expose the real body.A trace of bitterness came to my mind. The two staggered to the bedroom. Lujue throws Gu juechu into the bathtub. Before she starts to let the water out, she is pulled into the porcelain white bathtub by a man. He had nothing but a big underpants. And in the underpants She was crushed under him, in agony. This guy is too heavy. She is in pain. Gu Chu closed her eyes and swam on her with a big palm. When Lu Jue murmured, he heard the broken female voice in his ears, and Gu junchu''s soul stirred. He seemed to want to prove it, but his hand fell on Lu Jue''s On the crotch. No! There are no men Root. No, fortunately not. Gu Yuchu''s soul was scared out of cold sweat. His lips fell hot on lujue''s earlobe and whispered: "fortunately, you are not xiaojue. Otherwise, I thought I was bent on my horse, and I was desperate for a man." Lu Jue''s mouth showed a trace of bitterness. But the man''s lips did not give her a chance to run away, so they came with cotton. Hiss! Her shirt was torn by him. Son of a bitch. She only has such a dress. It''s torn. What does she wear? At the bottom of her heart, Gu ChuChu was confused and said, "eh? How do you wear men''s trousers? Woman, who are you? " Hiss! Her trousers were also off her thighs. Shit! Lujue wanted to get what he didn''t want. This damned smelly man. "Guess who I am?" She restored the real female voice, sweet and soft to the bone. Ow! There was a surge of blood all over him. Unable to carry it, he pulled down her last barrier. ¡­¡­ After midnight. Lu Jue got up from the bathtub in pain. Gu junchu, who is controlled by the drug, sleeps in the bathtub without a trace of fabric on his body. She forced herself up, cleaned up all the cloth in the bathtub and the broken clothes on the floor, and went out of the bathroom door with her clothes in her arms. After going out, she found a bag to put the "evidence" in. Then she went upstairs, touched Gu''s bedroom, found a suit of clothes belonging to him, changed them secretly, and was ready to leave. Who knows, there are footsteps outside the door. "Who''s in there?" No, it''s Gu Chu who wakes up. Lujue was in a state of great anxiety. Chapter 860 Lujue heard the sound of footsteps coming closer and closer, and was in a hurry. Glancing at the windowsill, she grabbed the bag, climbed up the windowsill and jumped downstairs. The belt in the bag was thrown out because it was too urgent. But she couldn''t care to pick it up and ran away with great strides. As soon as she got out of the road, she stopped a night taxi and ran away. Gu junchu picked up the belt that had fallen in the soil and looked at it with a wrinkled face. Who is it? He can''t deceive people with his soul penetrating pleasure. this feeling is as like as two peas ago four years ago. In the bathroom, there is something left on the edge of the bathtub. You can see what it is. All this shows that just now, after taking the medicine, he did some indescribable exercise with a woman. But why did this man run away? Four years ago, and again tonight. Belt is a very common belt, there is no special place. The only difference is that there is a capital letter on the buckle of the belt: L. It looks like a man''s Gu junchu had an idea in his head, but he thought it was absurd. With a hint of negative teasing, he turned back to his villa. Nanjiang Hotel. Onando was sleeping. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she got up and saw lujue in a white shirt that grew to her thigh. A pair of trousers had been rolled up several times and fell on her ankle. Seeing his own eyes, this guy even dodged. With a casual smile in the corner of her mouth, she came to her good friend, put her arm on lujue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "where are you? It''s like having a good time... " Ah - without waiting for lujue to shout, her shirt was pulled open by onando. The button bounced all over the floor. She covered her face with shame. Ou nanduo looked at the red bruise on Lu Jue''s neck, and the wrapped cloth disappeared. It was full of all kinds of criminal evidence, and even his waist was pinched purple. She gasped. "You won''t go to Uncle Gu, will you?" She exclaimed in surprise. Lu Jue hesitated: "no, no, I, I --" ou nanduo patted her face, showing a ruffian smile. "Come on, you''ll stammer every time you lie. You can see what you''ve done behind my back. Tut Tut, what''s up? It''s been four years. How does it feel to revisit the old dream? " She teased Lu Jue. Lu Jue took off her clothes, opened the cupboard door, found out her clothes and put them on. Her old face was red and purple. Listening to the laughter of onando, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. "How about what? You can also find huang''er of your family to have fun. Do you want to find me? I don''t have that function. " Lujue changed her clothes and turned to look at onando. Poof! Onando''s smile deepened. She lifted Lu Jue''s chin and said with a smile: "I know you don''t have this function, otherwise I can let you go? I just didn''t expect that uncle Gu was so powerful that he made you desperate, right? You said that you really are. You just changed your face, went to him and told him that you were four years ago... " Without waiting for her to finish, lujue blocked her mouth, took a look at the two steamed buns on the bed and pulled her to the bathroom. "Are you crazy? Don''t you think it''s time for me to be honest with him? Now that he has a place in his heart and I''m by his side, what do you think will come to me? " Lujue rolled his eyes. She didn''t even dare to think about it now. Onando shook his head and sighed. "Are we destined to be husband and wife for life?" She said with a smile. Lujue picked up a belt and finally put it down. He pushed her against the wall and said in a low voice, "if you can''t hook your uncle, you are doomed to marry me." "Go away!" Onando slapped her on the forehead. "Stop daydreaming." "I don''t want to daydream. Then you can find someone to marry. If it''s on my side, I can''t get married. " Lu Jue complained. "Yes? In this case, let''s live together. When we go back to country m, we will find a foreign hero and live a prosperous life of our own. " Onando road. Lu Jue was so scared that she would swallow it. She shook her head. Last time a gay came to her, she was so big that she seriously suspected that if the man fell down, he would crush her to death. Onando laughed happily. She turned over and went to bed and said with a smile, "OK, I''m not here to rob a man this time. I''m here to make a settlement. When I hook up with the European style jewelry door and make our NL in M country live, we still have to go back. Of course, I have no objection to you taking a man back. "At first sight, Gu Yu was out of the game. The princess Xixi did not give him a false look of speech, even a look of appreciation. She was definitely not excluded from her heart. He just shaved his head and got hot. "Let''s make a bet that Princess Xixi is still in love with her man. They will get back together soon. Do you believe it?" Ou nanduo pillows his arm and bets with Lu Jue. Lu Jue was very angry. She felt the shame was here. Gu junchu is such an excellent man, how can he not get the love of Princess Xixi? Thinking of the belt falling on the ground, it seems that she has to change her dressing style. With a trace of melancholy, she put her arms around onando and went to sleep together. At dawn. Ou nanduo put on a set of clothes with the temperament of an old lady. Just as he was about to choose a suit for Lu Jue, he was dressed like a peacock and stood in front of the mirror to make mousse. A show is just like a dandy in the 1980s. "What''s wrong with you? I''m going to visit grandfather OS today. Do you want to scare the family to death? At that time, they will have to doubt my vision and pick any man. " O''nan, exhale. Lu Jue picked an eyebrow: "I''m not a man." Bang bang! Ou nanduo thumped her brain two times and said: "change, change my clothes. If you do this again, I''ll tell Uncle Gu, big..." "Ah, yes, you are cruel and powerful. Can''t I change it?" Lu Jue compromised. In half an hour. Oujiabao. "What? Is Nando back? " The dragon''s head and crutches in OS''s hand were not stable. His eyes, which were a little old, showed excitement and excitement. "Uncle, I''m back -" by the door, a girl in a white dress, holding two steamed stuffed buns in her hand, followed by a boy with a small skeleton. It''s like "a family of four.". Ou Si walked with a complicated look and said in a loud voice: "Nando, come in quickly, let uncle see you..." When Xia Yinyin came downstairs, a tall figure stood at the door. Chapter 861 Onando enters the door and goes straight to oz. When he got near, onandola pulled big green and small green and said, "come on, call Grandpa." There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say it clearly. His eyes fell on the two children. "What lovely children." His kind eyes fell on the two steamed buns. "Hello, Grandpa." "Yeah, yeah." Big green and small green are very clever. Standing in a big house like a palace, they don''t lose their manners. Except for the surprise and envy at the bottom of their eyes, they are relaxed and cute in the face of Ou Si at this moment. Ou Si waved his hand and asked the people behind him to bring two red envelopes, one for each. "Thank you, Grandpa." "Thank you." Once we met, onando let the slave take two steamed buns to play in the backyard. "This is my uncle, my uncle. Her name is lujue, my fiance." Onando said with a smile. Unfolding smile, pear vortex deep, curved eyebrows, a beautiful fragrant flowers stretch in everyone''s heart. Lu Jue was a little stiff, but soon let go. She followed Nando and cried: "uncle --" PA! The sound of the cup pounding the table came. Looking back, ou shaohuang, sitting in the living room in a distant place, knocked his cup on the table and made a dull and heavy sound. This sound knocked on the heart of onando. But in the face of Oz, she has been wearing a smiling face, can not see the color change. "Come on, come on, sit on the sofa. The child is very pretty. " Oz grinned amiably. Lujue smiles like a fool. "Ha ha, I''m flattered." She said. Onando pinched her ear and showed his teeth like a little lion: "praise you big head ghost, uncle didn''t say you are feminine, it is to give you face." "Pain, pain ~ ~, ouch, my aunt, take it easy, take it easy." Lu Jue has a "wife slave" attitude. The curtain fell on everyone''s eyes. "Ha ha ha." Oz was laughing. He is most willing to see the younger generation live a comfortable life, especially ou nanduo. Although the man she is looking for is not very tough, she is humble everywhere, which can be seen. "Nando, I didn''t expect you to find this husband who loves you." Xia Yinyin came over with a look of envy. "Not bad." Without raising his head, onan beat lvjue. Lu Jue continued to show her love to ou nanduo under a great pressure. She wrapped a good friend''s fist, a face "distressed" to show: "hand pain? It hurts. I''ll rub it for you. " Say, the palm still wants to rub for ou nanduo. Just then, a cold voice sounded out of season. "Have you had enough intimacy?" Ou shaohuang stood up, his mighty momentum gathered into thousands of swords and arrows, and Qi Dynasty shot at lujue''s heart. He came step by step, each step with the momentum of thunder, step by step. Xia Yinyin sees the hostility at the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes, and her unreserved hostility to lvjue. She smiles and comes to take ou shaohuang''s arm. Seeing this, ou nanduo twisted his body and looked at the people in front of him with a smile. "Uncle, you see, I''m making out with my man. How can I get in the way of others?" she said Ou Si laughs: "don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way, Shao Huang has been single for more than 30 years, he is the most disgusted with this kind of thing, you should tolerate him." "Single Han, I don''t know love. " The "dog" of onando didn''t spit out. Lujue put her hand in her ear and said, "I can''t carry it any more. Don''t give me hatred." Onando, squinting and laughing. In the distance, seeing Xia Yinyin''s hand grasp ou shaohuang''s arm In a moment, ou shaohuang avoided leaving without any trace. He stepped to the edge of the sofa, went straight to lujue and onandou, and said to lujue, "you sit over there." He waved his finger to one side of the sofa. Lujue is about to vomit blood. She stood up and, regardless of the angry eyes of onando behind her, quickly retreated and sat down on the sofa on one side. Just as she got up and left, ou shaohuang sat in her original position. Ou nanduo P shares moved, trying to keep the distance between them. Xia Yin looked at the scene with a heart full of fear. She squeezed her finger into the palm of her hand, which managed to stabilize her jealousy. Last night''s wedding ceremony, so inexplicably ended, and finally did not announce who the bride is. As soon as ou nanduo left the venue, ou shaohuang left the venue without giving an explanation. "Uncle, I just want to hold a wedding with xiaojue this time. It can be regarded as letting everyone know that I''m OK abroad, so that you can rest assured. After the wedding, I still want to leave..." Said onando.As soon as ou shaohuang came and sat beside her, he picked up a magazine on the desk. It didn''t seem that he wanted to interfere with them. At her words, he squeezed the book''s fingers and folded them slightly. Ou si a face surprised, say: "you and green what..." "Lujue, uncle." Onando added. "Oh, haven''t we had a wedding with lujue yet?" Asked OS. Onando shook his head. "Where have you been these years? Why don''t you come back? " "We''ve always wanted to come back, but we''ve set up our own company abroad these years. We''re so busy that we don''t have any energy to come back. There are two starving children. It''s hard to bring them around. I don''t want to trouble you." "Nando, the family doesn''t talk to each other. You are a real child. How worried we were about you when we left in those years, do you know? " As he thought of four years ago, the bottom of his heart was filled with sighs. All the time, he felt guilty and sorry for his second brother. At that time, nanduo left, perhaps because of Ou Fengqing, who did something to hurt nanduo secretly, so that she was forced to leave. But this kind of thing now says, also easy to hurt Nando. He euphemistically said: "you can go back to China for development. Your father''s unfilial sons can''t hurt you any more." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I will. " Onando nodded. She wanted to go back to China for development, but she couldn''t - ou shaohuang, who was sitting beside her, kept a posture from beginning to end. Hear her say "I will", has been leg up, frame in another slender leg, a deep sense diffuse. "Uncle, my wedding plan with xiaojue..." Before ou nanduo finished speaking, ou shaohuang suddenly put down his magazine, looked at Ou Si and said, "grandfather, I''ve airlifted a batch of eels from abroad today. The taste is just fresh. It''s almost time. Let''s have a meal." He raised his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Ah, OK, OK, Nando, bring green or something for dinner." OS laughs. Chapter 862 The table was full of all kinds of delicacies. Eel is just a humble dish. They all went to the table one by one. Just as they were ready to start, Ou Zhifeng came in. "Oh, I haven''t eaten yet. It''s just right. Let''s eat together." He walked up to the table with a smile. When looking at Ou nanduo, a warning came from the bottom of his eyes. As if he didn''t see it, onando took care of the two steamed buns. Originally wanted to mention the wedding, the last Leng is not open. After a meal, lujue was about to have a heart attack. Every time she brought a dish to Nando, ou shaohuang would take a bowl in advance, take it away, and then let the servant take it and pour it out. Onando glared at him angrily. He said: "there is saliva on the chopsticks. It''s bad for your health." Onando wanted a plate on his face. Then he has the ability not to kiss her, kiss her, not eat her saliva? Ou Si has been laughing and not talking, looking at the picture of a pro, he nodded. "When you are old, it doesn''t matter. It''s the most important thing for a family to be together." He pondered. Ou Zhifeng''s face changed. Without waiting for him to apologize for ou wanchi, ou shaohuang put a chopstick of eel in Ou''s bowl. "Grandfather, this fish is soft. Try it." Ou shaohuang road. Oz picked up his chopsticks and ate the fish slowly. Lu Jue "died of exhaustion". The table was calm. Ou nanduo took a chopstick of fish balls and put them to lujue''s mouth. Seeing that he was about to eat the fish balls, he was negligently suppressed by a heavy thigh. Her hand trembled and the fish ball fell on the table. When she was about to get angry, lujue picked up the fish balls and ate them. A fierce vision was about to tear her apart. Ou nanduo suddenly looks back. Before his eyes generate electricity, he is numb by ou shaohuang''s secluded sight. Can this guy stop It''s not a show. It''s only four years since I saw him. He''s going to heaven! Her leg a force, shake off his leg, break free from high heels, the foot son fiercely kick his thigh. Gee! The thread did not move. He just took this impact. Good. He wants to make a fool of her. Can''t she fight back? A smile of indifference was hanging on the corner of his mouth. One foot rubbed against the man''s leg and belly, and the fingertips made a little effort to climb along his leg. Every time, he grabbed him with his big feet. Ou shaohuang''s calm face is slightly swollen, and his teeth are biting tightly. Holding the chopsticks, the knuckles turn white. He picked up a chopstick of beef and chewed it hard. His teeth clenched as if he were biting the bad girl. Hateful little witch. Her feet climbed up to his waist and hooked his belt! He sat beside her and unconsciously moved the chair, staggering her further. "Eat a piece of green vegetables, reduce the fire." Onando let him go. In the eyes of the public, ou shaohuang took it for granted to pick up the vegetables and eat them. Lujue lay dead again. A meal is not easy to finish, o''nanduo is ready to leave with the children, but is pulled by OS. "Nando, since you are back, you can stay at home with your children when you are in China. How can a hotel have a good home? Right? Besides, there is a ready-made playground at home and people take care of their daily life. Everything is more convenient than outside. " Oswald. "Dad -" Ou Zhifeng tried to dissuade him. OS glared at him: "what? Do you have a problem? If you have any opinions, you should hold them back. Be careful that I don''t recognize you as an unfilial son. " "I dare not." Ou Zhifeng bowed himself. When the old man spoke, how dare he touch his father''s head? "Uncle, I..." Ou nanduo takes a look at Lu Jue and wants to decline. Ou shaohuang came over and told the servant, "take the two young masters and ladies to the bedroom to sleep." "Yes." Big green and little green are taken away. The two children are also used to where they go and where they are lost, and it''s fun and novel here. If they don''t go, they will not leave. Lujue was frightened. She repeatedly said: "I, I have something to do now. I want to go out and come back in the evening. Nando, you can take the children at home. You should be good and don''t give them any trouble." "Go out and do your work first." Onando waved. So far, she had to stay in oujiabao. This was a place where she had lived for a while and didn''t want to come back. Xia Yinyin quickly came forward and said to onandou with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll clean your room for you."She is a hostess. "I''ll trouble you, nephew and daughter-in-law." Onando said with a teasing face. "No trouble, no trouble, everyone is a family." Xia Yinyin said with a smile. With that, she turned to clean up her bedroom. Looking at her back, ou nanduo glared at Ou shaohuang and joked: "you have a good eye. Is this little girl right for you? When are you going to get married? " Ou shaohuang''s silent eyes are extremely terrible. Easy fun, a face of not serious. She talked about his marriage as if it were a nice day. Ou shaohuang squinted at her: "whenever you say, it''s time." "What are you talking about?" Ou Zhifeng came over. Suddenly, ou nanduo gave a faint smile and said coldly, "I''m talking about your son''s marriage. He said that the wedding date is going to be decided soon. You can talk to him about the date and marry him. No one loves a single dog." Regardless of Ou Zhifeng''s round eyes, she resolutely turned around and went to the baozi''s bedroom. Ou Zhifeng said excitedly: "is what Nando said true? When are you going to get married? Otherwise, at the end of this month, the day is a good day, and you -- " your cold sight is like the residual lotus in the pond in winter. "She said hail, and you believe it?" Ou shaohuang is indifferent to Tao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Zhifeng. The pace moved and soon left his sight. In the bedroom, onando saw that the two children soon fell asleep. Her small arms and legs were exposed outside. She couldn''t help laughing and went forward to put the legs and arms of the two children into the quilt. Behind a cold into the bone marrow of the line of sight approaching. O''nanduo heard the subtle voice, and had already guessed who turned the window into the room. But she didn''t look back, always with her back to the people behind her. "So anxious to get married, huh?" with this pressing question, before onando had time to resist, he was hugged by the man behind him. Thick, hot breathing blowing on her head, hot as magma like heart tightly against her back, so that she can''t move. Ou nanduo used his hand to break his interwoven wrists, but when his strength was in danger, he couldn''t play. "How on earth would you let me go?" Her tired tone is full of helplessness. Chapter 863 Mixed with a heavy yearning voice, with a trace of hegemony. "You don''t want to escape. Now I''ll give you two choices." His hot voice was close to her ears, but his low voice penetrated her ears accurately. Ou nanduo wanted to turn around, but he was firmly imprisoned, and he couldn''t move. He said in a low voice: "one, I''m separated from lujue. 2¡¢ Stay with me. " Poof! Onando wants to laugh. Are these two choices? It''s one. She struggled hard, trying to shake his face hard, to make him sober, don''t daydream. But he didn''t give her a chance at all. The arm so will her petite body to close in the huge embrace, a hand along her waist bit by bit spread, all the way to brush gun fire. Mature voice with a bit of evil four: "grow up a lot, feel better." "Hooligan!" onando''s face was bashful and his voice was a bit heavy. But ou shaohuang didn''t let her go. "I only treat you rascal, not like you!" It''s a hooligan to everybody. His shallow breathing became turbid and aggravated. Her heart was burning against her back. Little by little, he eroded her sense of freedom. The palm of her hand finally penetrated her clothes and landed there. Extremely powerful "Seko, let me go." Roared onando. Her body, which has been empty for four years, can''t stand the challenge. In her body bone more and more delicate, put soft, the tip of the man''s tongue into her ears, a burst of shameless action. Boom! Onando is about to burst. It''s not only the love of the pigeon, but also the love of the man who has been waiting for four years. But he didn''t want to tease her shamelessly. She''s going to be overwhelmed. Feeling the woman''s trembling millet in his arms, ou shaohuang is very satisfied. His hoarse throat spat out a few words: "how long have you not roomed with him?" Son of a bitch! Onando bit him on the arm with all his strength. See to see blood, ou shaohuang dead don''t give up, Leng is let her bite enough. "I will not let you go, you are mine." He said with awe. Onandou loosened his teeth and in a moment his eyes were moist. "Your body is more honest than you. She has been It''s over. " The man is evil. His legs You can feel her change at once. "Asshole!" O''nando murmured. She was broken off by him, facing her charming face, looking at her eyes, whispered: "why do you want to go?" Four years, four years. The cruel girl left him for four years, and left him mercilessly while he was lying on the hospital bed without any resistance. For four years, she didn''t come back to see him, even once. He went over the sea, but he didn''t find her. Unforgivable things! How could he let her go again? Onando''s heart was in darkness. Before Mingming came, he set up all kinds of heart. Mingming said that he could leave at once, and then he could live his life without care. How to face his handsome face, looking at his affectionate eyes, she compiled a lie again and again, Leng is speechless. "There are so many reasons. If you want to go, just go." She pretended to be relaxed. Ou shaohuang grabbed her cheek, bowed his head and grabbed her lips. Tearing, grinding and biting are almost fierce and cruel. The tip of the tongue wrapped around her and refused to let go. Even a big palm tightly hugged her and drew the distance between her and him closer. Between them, the body was close to the body, the abdominal muscles were facing her ribs, and the small belly was sharpened together. Half of her body was almost hung on him by one of his arms. Suddenly, she was hit hard by a stick. If it wasn''t for the cloth, she would be killed by him A warm and fiery atmosphere is warming up. She was about to melt, melting in his warm arms. The man''s palm fell on her long skirt, and the fingertips hooked the edge of the small inside. "Oh, no," she murmured. Knock. "Nando, are you in there? The room is ready for you. " Xia Yinyin stood outside the door. Well, onando was relieved. She raised her eyes, and there was a deep smile at the corner of her mouth. "I''m here. I''ll come out later."This smile fell on the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes, just like a touch from the bottom of his soul. Whoo! He leaned over again, took her lip, and wanted to communicate deeply again. However, onando caught him Roar - the soul is singing. Ou shaohuang''s blood is boiling. With a pull, onando dodged his arms. Spit out at him, she whispered to him: "go to your room and wait for me ~ ~" the beautiful colors are flying, and one after another the autumn waves are coming. The hint pressing on the corner of the mouth is like an electric light exploding the chaos in ou shaohuang''s heart. His eyes glowed and he pinched her PP hard. Then he climbed the window and left. The door is wide open. Xia Yinyin looks at Ou nanduo politely. A strange color came from the woman in front of her. Four years later, the once budding little girl has transformed into a more attractive light mature girl, with countless lights everywhere. Eyebrows, eyes, hair, lips, everywhere are full of lift posture. Even slightly raised lips make people want to be ruthless?. No wonder ou shaohuang fell in love with her. Isn''t she a real-life hooker. There is a trace of hatred in Xia Yinyin''s heart. "Nando, I often hear people talk about you. How have you been these years?" She asked with a smile. The smile does not reach the end of the eye. Ou nanduo deepened the smile of his lips, revealing a trace of ruffian and bad meaning. "Good, very good!" She bit every word very hard. Xia Yinyin is just like she was five years ago. Green and astringent, has not been loved by men, always showing a dull. Rao is getting old, but there is no attraction for women anywhere. Xia Yinyin is like the green fruit on the branch. Want to eat, and can not eat, do not want to eat, and miss the sweet mature. Ou nanduo said with a smile: "shaohuang treats you differently." No woman can live in ojiabao all the time, not even her. Xia Yinyin did it. She''s really a different character. But in this big play, where did she stand? "Well, Xiao huanghuang is very kind to me, and there are no other women around him." Xia Yinyin implies onando. Apart from her, no other woman has ever enjoyed ou shaohuang''s special treatment. "No one can stop him if he doesn''t want me to stay." She was beaming with laughter. Every word contains four words: you love me. Chapter 864 Onando''s heart was blocked. She waved her hand and went into the room she had been assigned. But ou shaohuang in his bedroom waited for a long time, but no one came in. His heart sank. When he went out, he saw Xia Yinyin come over and said with a smile, "shaohuang, nanduo, she''s asleep." She''s sleeping. She''s gone! The black fireworks at the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes are floating, soaring to burst the world. Baroness. Lujue came out of oujiabao and opened a box here. Over the years, she has been asking about Zuo Nan''s news, but the Zuo family moved to an island in the M country, isolated from any acquaintances. She never saw Zuo Nan again. Onando said he was seriously injured to save her. How much does it weigh? Let the left family close the door. As she pondered, the door of the box was pushed open. "Big, big, big brother?" Lujue''s heart was full of emptiness. Last night''s trouble, let her body bone suffered a lot of crime, she has not fully recovered. In addition, he was attacked by ou shaohuang in oujiabao''s eyes, so he suffered a lot. This is the only way to open a box, a person out to hide. Unexpectedly, Gu junchu is also here. "Alone?" There was a deep touch on his lips. Lu Jue felt that he was a little different today, but she couldn''t tell for a while. "Well," she nodded. Gu junchu stepped forward with long legs and came in step by step. The light in the box is dim, except for a few spotlights, which is the brightness on the screen. An old song is playing on the TV screen. Crossing the river. "Your taste is very different." Gu Chu came to her and sat down next to her. A stream of heat came, and the man''s smell came from him. Lu Jue''s mouth was dry, and he gave way a little. "Ha ha, can you sing?" She said with an embarrassed smile. Last night''s enthusiasm is still fresh in her memory. There are still bursts of pain between her legs. The man''s vigour in bed is different from the coldness on his face. There''s nothing worse than that. Gu junchu picked up the receiver. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to hold hands without a chance... " As he sang, his big hand caught her hand. She rubbed her palms with her fingers. Boom! Lujue''s heart burst. Her ears were red to the core. Is it too, too Weird. Was she exposed? The singing stopped suddenly. Gu junchu put down the microphone, slanted his eyebrows and said, "for the first time, I found that your hands seem very thin and your bones are also thin. If it wasn''t for the thick cocoon, I would suspect that you are a girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lujue. A cold sweat on my forehead. She resisted the panic in her heart and said with a smile: "brother, you''re kidding." Suddenly, Gu junchu suddenly pressed her on the sofa. Four eyes opposite, his eyes to her black eyes. Between the lightning and flint, it was all his examination of her. "You..." Gu junchu''s fingers ran across her face. The soft touch on the back of his fingers made him press into her face. "Big, big, big Brother, you, you, what are you doing? " Lujue''s words were hot and his throat was as dry as a fish out of water. "Do you like me?" Gu junchu suddenly asked about the words that made people blush and heart beat like beating a drum. Lujue''s brain exploded. She took hold of his downward hand and held it tightly so that he would not feel any further. In the end, his hand fell on her belt. Gu juechu''s vision rolled down on the bright and clean belt. It''s a very common belt. It doesn''t even have a pattern. It doesn''t have any decoration or any mark. He remembered the belt he had left outside the villa. There''s a letter on it. He didn''t find any familiar letters in the corresponding positions. An indescribable loss filled my heart. He let her go. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I thought you were interested in men when I saw you were petite. Fortunately, you are not such a person, otherwise I will not afford your brother. " Gu ChuChu said with a smile. Hoo Hoo!! At the same time, Lu Jue was disappointed. She thought he had found something, but it was only a simple trial. "You, young man, how can you like such an old song? Sing something young people like. " Gu junchu pushed her with a smile.Lujue got up quickly. She went to the screen and finally found a song cool. The night is getting colder and colder the flowers fall to the ground and become frost you look from afar exhaust all the twilight don''t think about it, you will never forget the peach blossom is cool How can you give up the boundless sea heart in the past life still pretending to be painless and not far fetched are all illusions. Gu juechu looked at the video clip on the screen, his eyes fell on lujue standing in the light, and his mind was rolling with all kinds of ideas. Last night''s woman Yes, it must be a woman. Xiaojue, how can he be a man? The greasy fingertips still have her body temperature, the feeling Hiss! No, how can he be stupid? Damn, he doesn''t like men, does he? Pick up the water cup on the table, regardless of whether lujue had drunk it or not, raise his head, and pour down the cold water. The peach blossom is cool this life is getting hotter and hotter one flower has been at ease enough for three generations and three generations to form a pair of back images on the side of the water the cool night is a river for you to miss. Lujue didn''t look back. Her voice used a man''s accent. It was low and magnetic. She suppressed her throat, but she couldn''t suppress the "missing" in her heart. For the past four years, she has been thinking of him day and night, and the faces rolling out of her mind are all his evil spirits. He would say to her, "xiaojue, you are my brother of Gu junchu." Oh, brother. She really wants to shout, I don''t want to be your brother. I want to do, I want to do your Women. As the song came to an end, Gu Chou patted the sofa and said to Lu Jue, "come and sit down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good chat." "Good." Lujue put down the receiver and prepared to drink water. There is half water left in the glass. It''s all gone. He drank her water. She sipped it on the glass Is this, is this indirect kissing? There''s no reason. Her heart is full of excitement. Go to his side to sit down, Gu Chu said: "how did you get on with Nando? That girl is very jumpy. Are you sure you can handle it? " As a good brother, of course, I care about his emotional life. Lu Jue''s old blood was about to gush out. But she suppressed her agitation and said with a smile, "brother, what about you and the princess? Does it seem that the princess has a sweetheart? " It''s no secret. When Princess Xixi was found back, she was pregnant with someone else''s child. Is that ok? "You boy, I ask you, you are good, even torture me first?" Gu juechu''s elbow is propped up on the sofa, a pair of discharge eyes to the eyes of Lu Jue. A pair of nice eyes! Chapter 865 Lu Jue was looked at by Gu junchu''s deep eyes and felt guilty for no reason. Fortunately, today she changed her belt and didn''t show any signs. But Gu juechu was just like taking the wrong medicine. His eyes would discharge. Full of power. Full of power. She is about to be overwhelmed. The little devil in her heart comes up every minute and wants to eat this good-looking man. "Brother, if Princess Xixi and her sweetheart get back together, have you ever thought about what to do?" She asked tentatively. Gu junchu raised his legs and said confidently: "I don''t believe I can''t take her. If she and the ninth master can get back together, they won''t be separated for so many years. You can rest assured that I have my own opinion. But it''s you who didn''t give birth to the baby so quietly that you didn''t pay attention to my eldest brother He put his arm around lujue''s shoulder. The great man''s breath is constantly filling his nostrils. Lujue is about to be fainted by the powerful hormone on his body. She was dizzy and alert. Want to close, but not too close to the heart ah, like a hundred thousand heavy honing, torture people want to die want to live. Gu junchu''s hand was on her shoulder, and he rubbed every time Damn it! Lu Jue''s heart was hanging in the air. When he faced him, the look on his face was changeable. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and he didn''t dare to cry. Mo Di, Gu junchu said: "singing is boring. I have a big swimming pool in the suburb. It''s better to go swimming. There are other leisure events there. There are special people to serve and keep you. You can have a good time." When he saw lujue sitting in the same place, he was stunned and laughed. The palm hit lujue on the shoulder, Gu ChuChu chuckled: "I said brother, if you are so kind again, you will continue to be scolded as sissy. How can you deal with the wild horse of ounanduo at that time?" With that, he stretched out his arm and pulled lujue up from the sofa. He dragged her to the door. "Ah, ah, big brother, I don''t think it''s suitable for me, do I?" Lu Jue suddenly woke up and wanted to steal away. Swimming pool, swimming pool with only one underpants left God, forgive her. Lu Jue ran out of the door. But before he got far away, Gu junchu caught his palm and wrapped it tightly in his heart. It''s hot. Lu Jue''s palm was covered with cold sweat. A warm feeling spread all the way from the palm without warning, which made her four limbs. The spirit of the spirit made her unable to think. Gu juechu looked at Lu Jue, and the more he looked, the more he felt a different feeling. He couldn''t find out what was wrong. "Brother, my family''s Nando is a lioness. If I go back late, she won''t let me go. I''ll go swimming some other day. Ha ha -" Lu Jue said. Bright eyes and white teeth, Danying murmur. Eyebrows, picturesque. Nose, like jade. Lips ~ ~ ~ the powder is moist, thick and thin, but the sharp corner of the upper lip slightly cocks up with a hint of playfulness and invitation. Gu junchu had no reason to think of a sentence: This is a pair of lips suitable for kissing. A flood of force suddenly broke his mind. He quickly released the soft hand in the palm of his hand, and hurried into his pants pocket to barely cover the hot sweat in his palm. "Ah, that''s OK. You go back first. I''ll go alone. I''ll come next time. If you''re worried about something, you can bring your family together. There''s a water park, which is very suitable for children to play." Gu said. "Good." Lujue nodded hastily. She took to the hall. The sight of the people behind her was disordered and fell on her back. For no reason, she was flustered. As soon as he left, Gu rushed to his private domain in the suburbs. It has a wide space and continuous area, just like an entertainment Imperial City, with all kinds of leisure and play facilities. But instead of going anywhere else, he went straight to the swimming pool. As soon as I went in, I untied my clothes and jumped into the pool. The water splashed around like a floating mind. After swimming back and forth for several times, Gu stood at the edge of the pool, facing the vast waters. Hair messy, pattering to drip water, a handsome extraordinary face, floating a trace of confusion and confusion. He was very irritable, waving, people around him immediately handed up a tray. Gu junchu picked up the cigarette on the tray and pulled out one. Out of the water, he sat on a ladder and began to smoke. The haze was white. But Lu Jue''s big eyes, pure and smart eyes came out of his mind. It was so clean that it was incredible. It was like living in a starry sky.How could his hands be so soft? And his shoulder, it seems that his muscles are not very developed The abdominal muscles are not very strong Raise your hand, this hand in touch with green Jue''s hand, unexpectedly will be hot! He''s not going to bend. No, it won''t. He likes hee hee, Kim hee hee, doesn''t he? Hard to shake off the cigarette ends, he whispered a few orders to the people around him. Half an hour later, there were several men in the room, all dressed like monsters. "Yo, Gu Shao, it''s rare -" a man pinches his orchid finger. He came up to Gu junchu and kept winking at him. Gu chuqiang resisted his disgust and wanted to see if he would react to them, like the throb of the star when facing lujue. "Gu Shao ~ ~" the man put his fingers over Gu''s shoulder. Pop! Without waiting for the man to touch his shoulder, Gu ChuChu kicked the man out. "Go away, go away!" He let out a furious roar. A roar, scared several gay run away. He doesn''t have such a strange hobby for men. That''s the problem with lujue ~ ~ Gu juechu picked up the cigarette again and took a strong breath, and his big eyes came out of his mind. A bit of fun came out of the corner of my mouth. In that case, he would strip lujue next time to see if he could face his good brother. What Mingming likes is Xixi. For her, he doesn''t want to die. For her, he can give up everything. But every time in front of Jin Xixi, he doesn''t have any thoughts in his mind. Apart from trying to get closer, the body never goes up and down. Even last time, Jin Xixi wore a black Leisi dress, but he didn''t have a stiff one. But she was like the little sun in the sky, directing his eyes to move with her. The idea of clean, too clean. Gu Chu was very upset. He dived into the water again. Oujiabao. Lujue was lying on the bed with onandou beside her. She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. Put the palm of your hand on your cheek, and think of Gu junchu caressing her hand in the daytime The spirits are stirring. Chapter 866 Just when lujue''s spirit didn''t match, a dark shadow came. Before she could react, she was attacked by a fog, and she fainted completely. When onando fell asleep, he suddenly felt something like a snake swimming on his body. She patted the snake unhappily, but she couldn''t do it. The more she patted, the more she went too far, and she kept moving her clothes. What the hell? "Who is stepping on the horse?" ou nanduo opened his eyes with a curse. When she raised her head, her face was enlarged and her black eyes were full of endless entanglement. "You are sick. My man is still here." Cried onando. She side head a see, where still have the figure of Lu Jue. It''s horse riding. People pinch? Ou shaohuang pinches her face and sweeps the floor. I saw the poor green Jue lying on the carpet. Onando was about to laugh at him. Is he hungry. "You are so eager to go to Xia Yinyin. Isn''t she taking good care of you? You can''t talk to her, can you? " Said onando angrily. In the middle of the night, her skirt was lifted on her upper abdomen by him, and her trousers half faded. The skin of the weak white light exposed in the snow. In the daytime, Xia Yinyin''s flamboyant face is dazzling. She is vividly remembered. Ou shaohuang grabbed her arm and said, "I warned you that you are mine. You want to share your bed with him. There is no way. If he dares to sleep next to you in the future, it won''t be as simple as the carpet. " "You, what do you want?" Onando was frightened for no reason. Ou shaohuang said: "since the day you brought me to hell, I have become a devil. For you, I can take responsibility for all the people in the world, even the people you care about, I don''t care." In order to get her, even if he let her hate him, he would never give up. "Madman!" Said onando angrily. She wants to get up and push him to leave. Just during the dispute, his body is covered like a mad lion, which severely suppresses her and makes her hard on the bed. "Don''t push me, O shaohuang." O''nando cried stiffly. She wanted to throw the man out. If she has the ability. Ou shaohuang is just like a child who is impatient. He falls down and gnaws at her face, her neck, all the way down, and finally falls on her bones. She is too thin. What did she go through in four years? Does that man have the ability to support her? How can he support her so thin? He had a good hand before, and even the small bone was a different landscape. But at this moment, the kiss on it was very sharp, and even the pelvic bone on his waist was very prominent. Whew ground lifts Mou, see to Lu Jue, a murderous spirit attacks. "Ou shaohuang, I''ll sleep with her in separate rooms. Isn''t that ok? Don''t mess around, OK? I don''t want to have a relationship with you that shouldn''t have happened in this situation. " Onando road. Four years ago, she shouldn''t have provoked him. Can the wrong score be modified? Ou shaohuang suddenly bit her neck, a surge of action, leaving a big trace. "Ouch!" Onando is in pain. She covered her neck and glared at him with hatred. "You just hate me? So eager to draw a line with me? Four years ago, who climbed into Laozi''s bed and robbed Laozi of his innocence and my heart? Do you want to get out now? " The bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes is full of black awns like ashes. His magnificent sight, like a poisonous snake, like the towering Mount Tai, is breathless. Ou nanduo slowed down and said in a soft voice: "I used to be naive and unreliable. After four years, can''t you let go of this? After all, I''m going to get married now, even the children -- " before she finished speaking, ou shaohuang blocked her lips and grabbed them for a while. His forehead was sharpened by him. Big palm imprisons the back of her head, so powerful that it almost crushes her into biscuit dregs. She twisted her head in pain, and he didn''t give her a chance to escape. Listen to her every word, with a knife cut his heart, pain, pain he wants to tear her. The words that poked his heart made him crazy. From the moment she entangled him, he was not ready to let her go. I never thought she would marry and have children in my life. Never thought about it! "Hiss." Her clothes were in pieces. "You, you don''t want to use strong? Ha ha, Ou Shao, be sober. At least you are also the head of the Ou family. What kind of woman do you want to be without Onando joked.Her face, eyebrows and defensive arms covered her shyness tightly. Be on guard! She''s guarding against him! This cognition made him even more miserable. Regardless of his lips, he deceived her and blocked her lips, which were constantly risking piercing words, trying to block the source of pain. Just when he wanted to go further. A little pain came. The woman''s little white teeth bit his lower lip hard. So hard, so hard In spite of his pain, he said so. Does this woman not love him at all? The random thoughts in his mind almost drove him crazy. Blood from his lips into her mouth, fishy sweet taste is not very comfortable. Onandou loosened his teeth. She sniffed at him, her smiling eyes lost their curvature, and even showed disgust in the bottom of her eyes. Disgust with His heart exploded. Ou nanduo''s face burned with jade and said, "don''t you and Xia Yinyin tear each other like this? How does she taste? Is it because she looks like me that you haven''t laid hands on her all the time? " The bottom of the eyes is dry, without a trace of water mist, just like a born demon without heart. Bang! Ou shaohuang hit the bed board with a fist and got up. Facing the bare wall, his heart ached. Suddenly, he stood up and left the bedroom without looking back. As soon as he left, ou nanduo''s eyes were filled with water mist, and in a moment, tears ran down and down. Why does she cry? It''s not that we have agreed to make an end. We should never be greedy again in our life, and no longer expect to be with him. Why look at him with a woman, she will be jealous, will be sad, will want to question him, will use words to stimulate him. Did she not put it down? Four years, is not enough to wash her heart a trace of residual love? "Why, what the hell? Why did I fall to the ground? You''re not going to put me to bed. " Lujue got up from the carpet. She looked at the weeping onando with a puzzled look on her face. "What''s the matter?" She went to her best friend. Onando burst into her arms with a cry. She choked for a long time before she stopped her tears and didn''t let her mood continue to collapse. "Do you still love uncle Gu? When he has someone else in mind. " Onando raised her eyes. Chapter 867 "Why do you ask this?" Lujue lay back in bed. She took a pillow to cover her cheek and was reluctant to talk to onando about this fruitless topic. Onando grabs away her pillow, and her eyes are filled with a trace of evil. She reached into lujue''s armpit and scratched hard. Lu Jue, unprepared, was scratched by her, itching to roll on the bed. Tears came from laughing. Lu Jue grabbed ou nanduo''s wrist and said to her smiling face: "love. I still love him. I will wait for the day when he is dumped by Princess Xixi. " Gu juechu''s treatment of Jin Xixi was like a moth to the fire. Knowing that it is impossible to have an end, but resolutely flying towards the light. If he is willing to guard Jin Xixi, Gu junchu, who is alone, will be guarded by her. It''s no big deal if you don''t get married all your life. She thinks it''s worth guarding a person with her whole life! "You are absolutely crazy." Ou nanduo looked disgusted. I can''t see Lu Jue''s silly infatuation. It seems that there is no man in the world except Gu junchu. "You said me, can you forget ou shaohuang? If you leave him, do you like other men? How many are there in the world? Are you willing? " Lu Jue looked at his friend and said with a teasing face. There is no sign of love, originally thought it was just a feast of youth, the banquet always came to an end, but their love was inseparable from the blood in their bodies. Onando threw himself on the bed board and lay down. "Sleep." She turned her back to her. My heart is in a mess. At dawn. Only when onando got up and went out of the room, he saw one more person in the living room. Gu Yuchu. He sat in the hall, playing with big green and little green. "Break it, I want it, I want it high." Little green holds Gu''s thigh and looks envious. Gu ChuChu picked up Xiaolv and threw her at the sky. Little green, who was thrown into the air, was not afraid at all and giggled incessantly. At this time, Da Lu looked at Lu Jue and said, "Dad, why can''t you hold it high? You''re a man, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lujue. As soon as the words came out, Gu junchu, who was holding high, put down Xiao LV and threw away Da LV for a while. Lu Jue stood up, took little green''s hand, and said, "Mommy is up. Let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast." "Yeah, Mommy''s up at last." Little green runs towards onando with her short legs. In the dining room. Xia Yinyin and the servants were dining together. Her graceful manners, skilful movements, and her command of the slaves were all in good order, showing her devotion to the Ou family over the years. Seeing a crowd coming, she grinned and looked dignified. "You''re up. Come and have dinner." She stood on one side, elegant as a young woman. Lu Jue looked at her with a smile on her lips and said to ou nanduo, "nanduo, your nephew''s daughter-in-law seems very virtuous. It''s also his blessing that your family shaohuang can get such a wife." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Xia Yinyin chuckled. Before she could be modest with lujue, a man came from behind and said, "yes, it''s all shaohuang''s blessings. This child doesn''t cherish it. It''s just that he shouldn''t, it''s not right." "Uncle ou, don''t say that about shaohuang..." Xia Yinyin said humbly. A trace of satisfaction at the bottom of the eyes is hidden in the depth. The mocking star catches a tiny smile. "Yes, shaohuang is blessed to have such a beautiful wife." She said with a smile. But the more you laugh, the more frightening it is. Utter - under the stairs, ou shaohuang steps down the stairs. Gu junchu raised his eyes and saw the damage of Ou shaohuang''s lips. He joked with a smile: "shaohuang, how can you be bitten by a woman? Should not be gnawed out by Miss Xia? " As soon as the words fell, people''s eyes fell on ou shaohuang''s lips. Thin but not deep lips, a big blood scab eye-catching, startling. When he was yelled out, ou shaohuang was speechless. He glanced at Gu junchu and sneered: "busy people are not busy with courting Princess Xixi recently. How can they come to visit me when they have time?" Gu didn''t care about Ou Shao''s bad attitude either. The gentleman said, "I''m a gentleman at least. If Xixi wants to go back to China, I''ll give her a chance to go back and end up with her old lover." "Hiss, don''t end it. It''s not clean. It''s all together." Ou shaohuang came to the table. Xia Yinyin''s eyes fell on ou shaohuang''s lips. Looking at the blood scab on his lips, his eyes were obscure for a moment.She glanced casually at onando. This, will she stay? Ou Zhifeng strongly suppressed yehuo in his heart, and then weakened his voice and said, "mother Zhang, take a piece of tremella and lotus seed soup for the young master. You should be angry. Let him get angry." Zhang Ma came into the kitchen and brought lotus seed soup for ou shaohuang. When ou shaohuang sat down, he turned a blind eye to the lotus seed soup, but turned his face to lujue and said, "young man, drink more Tremella. It''s a good way to break the fire." Then he pushed the lotus seed soup to lujue. Blatant hostility. Lujue''s cheek was hot. She said with a smile, "Hey, OK, I''ll drink it." Just as she was about to pick it up, onando pressed her arm and said coldly, "you don''t like Tremella. What do you eat?" She pushed back the lotus seed soup. In a flash, air conditioning was abundant. Around the whole body of Ou shaohuang, the temperature suddenly collapsed, and it was frightfully cold. His awe inspiring sight narrowed and fell on lujue with unspeakable murderous spirit. Xia Yinyin''s bitter face. Ou Zhifeng can''t see it. "Come on, I''ll drink it." He picked up the bowl to drink, and was interrupted by ou shaohuang. "You have to drink it today." When ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo''s posture of defending lujue, he is not good at all. He looked coldly at lujue, as if facing the enemy, and the gate was on fire. Lujue complained endlessly. She looked at onando repeatedly and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little angry. I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it." Just as she was about to pick up the bowl of tremella, she reached over and took away the bowl in front of her. As soon as she looked up, she drank all the tremella in the bowl. "Tut Tut, it''s so sour. Why don''t you feel so good?" Gu ChuChu put the bowl on the table. He sat down again and looked at Ou shaohuang. He bent lujue''s arm, looked up at Ou shaohuang, and said with a smile, "don''t look down on my brother. Although he was born in Nando, he was taken care of by me. Even if your nephew didn''t agree with his aunt''s marriage to xiaojue, and they even had children, can you still not nod your head?" Chapter 868 Lu Jue was bullied seriously by his family. He didn''t know that he was born earlier than his family. The hostile attitude of Ou shaohuang is too obvious. It was almost written on his face: I don''t agree with you two. Ou Zhifeng is so angry that his face is going green. He never thought that his son was becoming more and more crazy, and he was so blatant that he let Yinyin down in front of everyone. Fortunately, Yinyin doesn''t know what happened between shaohuang and nanduo. Otherwise, would she die of vomiting? His eyes fell on Gu juechu and he said politely, "since you are lvjue''s elder brother, you have to make a good arrangement about their marriage. I have a look at the Yellow calendar. The 16th of this month is a good day. Isn''t today the first? There should be enough time for preparation. Don''t worry, I absolutely praise the marriage between Cheng nanduo and lujue. " Pop! Ou shaohuang stood up mercilessly, and regardless of Ou Zhifeng''s blue face, he pushed his chair and walked towards the gate. His back is mingled with strong anger and indescribable determination. Gu juchu said: "this is taking gun medicine?" "It''s OK, it''s OK. Everyone has a meal. Shaohuang is also worried that Nando will suffer when he marries. This child has always had a good relationship with Nando. No wonder he can''t bear it. Ha ha, it''s OK. Have a meal, have a meal." Ou Zhifeng plays the circle road. He picked up a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and said to Xia Yinyin, "Yinyin, you are tired of taking care of shaohuang. Even if our Ou family has no conscience, we won''t be sorry for you." "Thank you, uncle ou." Xia Yinyin said reluctantly. Ou Zhifeng shook his head and said to her, "don''t call uncle Ou any more. Just call me dad. In our Ou family, I always treat you as my daughter-in-law. This is what dad should do. Don''t worry, shaohuang still has you in his heart, but he is a person who doesn''t know how to express himself.... " Then he took a box from the housekeeper, handed it to Xia Yinyin, and said, "look, this is the birthday gift shaohuang prepared for you. No one can make this carving or design except shaohuang." Every year, Xia Yinyin''s birthday is held vigorously. She has never received a gift from Ou shaohuang before. How could this year She seems to have seen the design draft of the jewelry necklace in the box on shaohuang''s desk. He should have designed it. Many people know ou shaohuang''s character. He doesn''t want to design it. Even if you put a knife on his neck, he won''t write. His every stroke is his heart. "As for Shao Huang, he doesn''t show his emotion. He carved and polished the pendant one by one. He has been in my study for several days and should have taken it out long ago." Ou Zhifeng said with a smile. "Thank you, Dad." Xia Yinyin smiles. She looks happy, holding that box, like holding the most precious treasure. Looking at her dazzling smile, onando was eating porridge. She didn''t seem to see all this. She tore a piece of cake for Da LV and said, "it''s delicious. You can''t eat it in M country." Then, she tore another piece for little green. Little green looked at Gu junchu and said, "dry Baba, I want to play in the water park you said, OK?" What the hell? Lu Jue choked and nearly spurted the soymilk out of his mouth. It was only a little while before the youngest daughter''s heart was bought by Gu junchu. Don''t be so hateful! "I want to go, too," Dahu cried He was carrying it before. Now when he heard that he could go to the water park, it was called hi PI. Ou nanduo looked at Lu Jue and said, "take them with you. I want to find an investor this morning." "Oh." Lu Jue looked very sad. Breakfast time, a lot of unpleasant, but finish earlier. Gu juechu took lujue, big green and small green to the amusement Imperial City in the suburbs. Ounanduo went out of oujiabao, intercepted a car and went out. Suburban entertainment city. Lujue''s heart has always been very uneasy. She looked at the two children around her, the high degree of interest, high frightening. It''s also strange that they usually neglect their two children so much that they seldom take them out to play. Most of them are brought by her parents. Even if they go to the playground, they are all counted by ten fingers. Gu junchu held Xiaolv in his arms. He pointed her nose and said with a smile, "you can be my daughter. She''s more clever than ivy. She''s so adorable." "Yes, yes. I''ll have two Babas in the future. " Little green is very excited. Gu junchu suddenly realized a problem, he hooked his lips and said: "what''s your name? I''ve been calling little green, but I forgot to ask you."Xiaolv excitedly raised her hand and said in a loud voice, "Baba, my name is lvqinggu." The childish voice fell on Gu ChuChu''s ears. He had a little fun at the bottom of his eyes and joked: "how can this name sound like green, pro, Gu?" Coax! Lujue made a big red face. She glared at Gu ChuChu and said, "don''t be so narcissistic. I name them casually. How can you be so dirty?" Gu junchu suddenly said, "it''s true to be careless." It''s meaningful and different. Lu Jue glared at him, picked up his son and ran to the swimming pool. Gu ChuChu lit her lips and asked, "what''s your brother''s name?" "Green far away." Green, far, gu! Gu''s eyes are more and more deep. He looked at the little figure behind him, and there was an unspeakable deep meaning in his eyes. Behind the glass door, lujue was very nervous. She gulped down the air. Damn it. Gu junchu must have been in the devil''s way. Which time is it? It''s the most deadly thing to tease her unintentionally. "Dad, I''m going to change my swimsuit. Why don''t you change it?" Big green looks at Lu Jue and asks. Lujue''s face changed. She said, "just play. Later uncle Gu will take you to play. There are many waiters in the room. They will take care of you." This is the Kingdom built by Gu junchu. All the people in it have been specially trained. You can see that they are extraordinary. "Baba, Baba, I''m going to play on the water train, wuwuwu --" Xiaolv grabs Gu''s hand and runs to the water park. As soon as Gu Chu looked back, he saw Lu Jue squatting on the ground, changing his son''s swimsuit. And he is a pair of jeans, a white shirt, simple and handsome. Handsome Gu junchu takes Xiaolv to the outside of the playground. He waved and there were two female intensive care workers. "Take the lady to change her swimsuit." He said. "Yes." Female special nurse respectfully way. What you want here, even children''s swimsuit has been prepared in advance, after all, sometimes need to entertain some special guests. As soon as they left, Gu junchu walked to lujue, looked at him and said, "here are your swimming trunks. Change them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lujue. Chapter 869 She doesn''t want it. "I don''t need to. I''ve got skin disease recently. I can''t go into the water. It will be more serious." Lujue said. Gu was stunned at first. He looked at her with burning eyes and asked, "really? Or are you avoiding me? " Look far green. Is he going to stay away from him? Knowing your background will make people want to keep a distance from themselves, but even good brothers are like snakes and scorpions. It''s boring for that person to live. Lujue shook his head: "no, I really got skin disease. I don''t believe it. Look." With that, she lifted up her sleeve to expose the scaly skin on her arm. "Oh, well, you can give me the two children." Gu believed her at first. He took big green''s hand and ran to the water park. Looking at the back of a large and a small left, lujue breathed a deep breath. Fortunately, fortunately, she secretly hid her hand. Every time she was about to take off her clothes, she would take this special ointment and wipe it, as if she had a serious skin disease. In this way, let her escape the embarrassment of red fruit body again and again. ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo went to several companies all the way out of oujiabao. When she came out, she was going to buy some new clothes for her two children. Unexpectedly, she met Feng Ping in the mall. A moment of doubt, she secretly followed Feng Ping. Feng Ping went to a store. "This is a custom-made picture of the wedding dress of the young lady of the Ou family. You can send it to the boss and ask him to make it for her. Don''t be careless in the workmanship." She told the clerk. The shop assistant repeatedly said yes. Feng Ping turns to get out of the store, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone. "Yinyin, the design has been handed in. When will you and shaohuang get married? I really envy you. In the future, you can''t do without my benefits. " ¡­¡­ Just then, onando suddenly heard the whispers of the people around him. "Look at the cell phone, look at it. The young master of the Ou family is getting married on the 16th of this month. " "Really, really?" "Who is the bride?" A group of people quickly took their mobile phones and began to read the microblog of European style jewelry. Looking at Feng Ping''s back, ou nanduo takes out his mobile phone and turns out ou shaohuang''s personal microblog page. Huang V: on the 16th, my bride, go to the wedding hall together. Below are some pictures. One is the side face of Ou shaohuang, the other is a round of distant sun, and the last is a silhouette. Silhouette figure is a woman, face to ou shaohuang, seems to be four eyes relative. It seems that profound friendship. Indifference, carved facial features, lofty pride, natural King''s bearing, Chuo and extraordinary. At a glance, deep. Onando''s heart was full of bitterness. He is going to get married after all The bride is not her. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to get married so soon at the wedding ceremony last time. It seems that the candidate has already been decided." "Don''t you know?" "What do you know?" "The sister of one of my cousins'' brothers and aunts said that at the wedding ceremony that night, Ou Shao did not choose any new partner at all. The one standing beside him was one person from the beginning to the end." "Who?" "Xia Yinyin!" "Shh -" a group of people all look lovelorn. "I knew they would be together." "Well, I still don''t like her. This woman is like a tree without soul. It''s strange to see anything." "What''s the way? Who didn''t invest in rich families when you were reincarnated? A family like the Ou family, whose background is too low, will never want it. " ¡­¡­ Listening to the public''s comments, onando''s heart is like a butterfly in the residual wind. It rises and falls, and it can''t fly far away, and it can''t land. Step forward, she came to Haojue. This is where she, lujue and Zuo Nan often come. Zuo Nan has been gone for too long. She often does not want to come here, but when she is in a bad mood, her free footstep finally falls here. Beer, can after can. But beer is not drunk after all. She has been drinking more than ten cans in a row. The more she drinks, the more sober she is. Knock, knock, the door is knocked. A man came in. Ou nanduo raised his eyes and saw that he was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember which one he was. On the contrary, she was looking forward to her beautiful eyes and smiling. "Miss ou, I''m zuonan''s friend. He left something with me before. He said that if he met you at Haojue one day, he would give it to you." The woman said with a smile.A little smile, like an angel unfolded face. Onando is about to be dazzled by this smile. She nodded foolishly. The woman handed her a small card and turned to go out. Wait for a person to go, ou nanduo suddenly remembers that this woman is not the picture of a gorgeous beauty that Zuo Nan once showed her? She also used it as comic material Zuo Nan. Onando picked up the card and looked at it. It should be a memory card. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and inserted the memory card into her mobile phone. Once inserted, she opens the memory card and looks for the contents. At this time, a video card is in the mobile phone. She pointed a little. The screen is clicked on. "Girl, a fortune teller once said that my life was only 28. Ha ha, I scolded the man and drove him away with a stool. But after thinking about it, I thought it was mysterious. I''m not a short-lived ghost anyway. " In the video, Zuo Nan''s face can''t be seen, but only comes from Zuo Nan''s rambling tone. Even the sound lines are not very similar. "Nando, I used to like you very much, just like you today, like ou shaohuang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. She could hardly believe her ears. How does this sound like a panic? It''s just like Zuo Nan never disappeared, always watching her. This creepy illusion continues in the video. The black scene disappeared and a strange scene appeared. On the screen, Zuo Nan was lying on the bed with a terrible white face. After a while, it disappeared again. "Nando, when it''s time to end, it''s time to end. If it doesn''t belong to you, you can''t even force it, just like me From today on, I don''t love you any more, and you have to let yourself go. Girl, love yourself well. " The picture is fleeting, a face, a strange face. When ou nanduo was surprised, he wanted to watch the video again, but found that the video disappeared. This card''s video should be loaded with a virus file. Zuo Nan I don''t love you anymore. No love. Onando burst into tears. The door was pushed open again, and a towering figure stood beside it. So high, so high. Now I can''t rely on her. Tears, rage. Chapter 870 Ou shaohuang looks steadily at the woman in front of him. Four years ago, she was pretty, just like a butterfly in the flowers, green and childish, and fragrant. Today, the green and astringent between her eyebrows and eyes no longer exists, but a pair of peach blossom eyes are more and more drawn into her eyes. For example, at this moment, his eyes fell on a residual tear at the end of her eyes, but his heart couldn''t help trying to get close to her. Moving with his will, he stepped forward and put onando in his arms. His fingers fell between her hair and he rubbed her gently. Tears are everywhere?. Ou Nando''s eyes, can''t see him, by his generous chest covered everything, in the dark, but see his hesitant soul. Zuo Nan, what has he experienced and where is he? Thinking of the man who had saved her life, her restlessness and guilt kept her tears flowing. "Shaohuang, what should I do? Tell me what should I do?" Onando choked. The throat is stagnant, the tip of the nose is sour, and every place is restless. Even a heart is swaying like a floating boat in the water. When the hurricane comes, she can''t find a safe place. Ou shaohuang was silent. A hug, like a kiss in his eyelashes. Finally, the lip touched her lip. Touch like a dragonfly, one, two, three It was his softness that filled the air. It''s a scene he''ll show in front of her. "Shaohuang..." Onando hugged him and deepened the kiss. Kisses heartbroken, kisses does not divide southeast northwest, kisses the score does not separate the distance, cannot separate you and me. Her body and bones are melting, like the thawed frost, into a pool of water, flowing into his heart. "Why are you here?" Ou nanduo slowly released and looked up at his eyes. Clear as frost, vast as night, ou shaohuang is still ou shaohuang, handsome to her heart, a look at this pair of eyes, as if to be abducted by him, all the independent consciousness, with him wandering the world. Ou shaohuang caught her face, looked at her lips, and said hoarsely, "Why are you here?" Wherever she goes, he is. In her invisible corner, in a dark car, his eyes moved with her. Looking at her in the workplace with the boss negotiations, capable and agile, such her, he has never seen. Four years later, how did she Polish herself while giving birth to children and reading? He used to be that little girl with a confident smile on her lips, just like a red fruit with bright fragrance. But he would rather she was still a girl who didn''t know the world four years ago and didn''t have to enter the workplace to fight with men, guard him and dance for him. Obviously, she''s her, not her. Looking at her in the mall to see him edit out of the micro blog, listening to the whispers of people around, wrapped in armor face eventually revealed her confusion and sour. At that moment, he finally saw him in her eyes. Until in Haojue, she was drinking in front of the bottles. He wanted to smash all the bottles. But he held back. She doesn''t need him, does she? If four years ago, when she heard this news, she would rush to his office angrily, point to his nose and scream, "Ou shaohuang, please explain to me clearly, what''s the matter with the engagement on the 16th? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll never let you go. " Time polished her, gave her an adult face, also gave her mature charm, but also took away her attachment to him. Without that layer of attachment, is she still his little witch? Ou shaohuang looks at the video played by Mosen and hangs up with grief on his face. As he turned and leaned on the stairs to smoke, he heard the cry coming from the box. She was crying. Ou shaohuang rushed in uncontrollably. Looking at her no longer trying to be strong, and not deliberately alienated, he felt a little soft in the bottom of his heart. "Congratulations, shaohuang." Ou nanduo suddenly dried his tears. When he raised his eyes, there was a smile as thick as the wall at the bottom of his eyes. Damn it! Before ou shaohuang tried to reach her, she suddenly changed back. At this moment, he wanted to strangle the damned woman. Did she ever have him in her heart? "You used to be different." Ou shaohuang can''t keep calm, his eyes are full of a repressive irritability. He was in such a high mood that he was about to lift his armor of self-control. "Ever? What was it like? I''ve forgotten everything. " Onando lifted his hair.Her black eyes exuded a faint light, showing the deep meaning of alienation and imperceptibility. "At that time, I was not sensible..." Before she finished her hurtful words, ou shaohuang grabbed her by the neck. "Are you playing with my feelings?" He snapped. Black eyes live a demon, as if to tear the food in front of you, and then devour it. The pinched onandou was not calm enough. She even had a smile at the end of her eyes, beautiful as medicine and poison. "It turns out you can''t afford to play, can you? Hahaha, I''m still young, and I''m only 22 this year, but you''re different, uncle. If you are 34 years old and don''t get married and have children, the next generation will be miserable in case of gene mutation. " Onando laughed. Get married. Get married. Find that Xia Yinyin to get married and have children together and live their perfect world. She and Lu Jue go back to m country together, how to live, how to live. Poop! He threw her on the sofa and approached her face. Facing her smart eyes, he said in a hateful voice: "then you say you don''t love me. I want to see clearly. " He doesn''t believe it! If you don''t believe her, there will be no love left for him. Onando''s heart is aching. Fingers into the palm, almost to pinch bleeding to keep the smile on the face did not collapse. She raised her eyes, to him, word by word: "I, no, love, you." The desperate moment came from the bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes. He staggered and almost fell to the ground, but he stood up with all his strength. Dragging a body of injury, the pain of the whole body, turned and walked towards the door. Ou shaohuang felt that some part of his body was broken. He didn''t feel it at all. But it''s almost suffocating. "Do you hear me? I don''t love you anymore, O shaohuang. " Behind him, onando''s voice struck his remaining consciousness mercilessly. ¡­¡­ Mosen was waiting by the door. Suddenly, the little master came in a hurry. Just as he met him, the tall figure of Ou shaohuang would fall to the ground if he could not stand steadily. He repeatedly reached out to help. "Come on, back to Dilan, back to Dilan." The sound of a straw came to moson''s ears. Chapter 871 When Dilan''s door is opened, ou shaohuang suddenly takes off his shoes and rushes into a room, slamming the door shut, isolating the last connection with the outside world. Little Lord, little Lord, this is Mossen was shocked. Last time, the last time the young master entered this room was when his wife died The heart is inexplicably tight. Oujiabao. When onando came back, he saw a group of servants around Xia Yinyin in the hall. "Young lady, this dress is a suit made by master XX." "The master said that he would ask the most famous make-up master in o continent to make up for you that day, so that you will be the happiest bride." ¡­¡­ The flattering voice of the servants came out of the hall, and gradually permeated onando''s heart. A sourness followed. It''s time to end the love that shouldn''t be opened. Since ou shaohuang wants to get married, let''s get married. It should be the same, shouldn''t it? "Nando, you''re back. I just want to ask you a favor." Xia Yinyin has a pretty face. Her face is red everywhere. Rao is not moistened by men. She is like a princess standing on the cloud, so beautiful and moving, so It''s dazzling. Onando looked at the woman who looked very similar to himself, as if he saw another self. There is a greedy voice in the narrative of a criminal idea. Let Xia Yinyin''s man Ou nanduo squeezed out a reluctant smile and said to Xia Yinyin, "if you have any questions, you can ask others. I can''t help you." Then she turned to enter the room. "Well, I want to ask you what color of socks Shao Huang likes. You don''t know. In four years, Shao Huang seldom comes back home, and most of the time he lives in Dilan. I think maybe he can use them on his wedding day..." Xia Yinyin said. Her beautiful face, hanging a broad smile, smile and a bit weak, like a natural dodder, need to cuddle with men in order to grow, in order to bloom. Looking at her, as if she had been. I love and depend on one person without worry. Unfortunately, this person no longer belongs to himself. Ou nanduo deeply gathered away the bitterness of his eyes, raised his head, showed a smile, looked back at Xia Yinyin, almost with a trace of malicious language: "how can I know about your man? You want to break my signboard when you say that? " "Nanduo -" Ou Zhifeng rushed in with great strides. He looked at onando and said in a loud voice, "what''s your attitude? Yinyin is the future young grandmother of our Ou family. Think about your identity. " Ha ha! Identity? What is identity? Onando''s dismal mind suddenly deepened. "Don''t you know my identity better than anyone else? Do you want me to say it? " She couldn''t bear to give way to Ou Zhifeng, without the previous avoidance. Ou Zhifeng was stabbed by her sharp eyes and his heart trembled. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t have the sharpness he had before. He managed to calm down and said, "if you have something to say, you don''t want shaohuang''s marriage to go wrong, do you? This is his own idea that he will hold the wedding on the 16th. You -- " " OK, your family is happy. Don''t drag me on. After the wedding, I''ll leave Ou''s home. You won''t worry about me and Xiao Jue Jue. " She said and went into the room. Bang. The sound of closing the door explodes, explodes in everyone''s eyes, falls in everyone''s heart. "I don''t know." Ou Zhifeng''s sullen face was full of discontent. If my father had not been in the middle and had to take onandou back to live, he would have thrown several people out of onandou. Where would he be qualified to live in onandou. Xia Yinyin had a strange smile on her face. At night. Lujue came back with some children. As soon as she came back, she took Nando''s hand and rushed into the room. "What''s the matter? On the 16th, didn''t it mean to hold our wedding? How come now, ou shaohuang... " Lu Jue was extremely anxious. Did not finish saying, see the South on the cheek wet, the original eyes have been eroded by tears. "Shall we go back?" Lujue came over and grabbed onando''s hand. Lu Jue was distressed to see his best friend suffering like this. "Why go back? I want to see ou shaohuang and Xia Yinyin get married, and watch them walk into the wedding hall hand in hand. Do you think that I just want to break his mind and end it? How simple and clean is this Onando''s voice was muddy. "But --" lujue hugged her and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to do. "I''ll go to ou shaohuang and ask him what he means?" She was about to stand up, but onando held her down.Ou nanduo''s eyes meet lujue''s. "No. I''ve already told him that I don''t love him. " She said slowly. Lu Jue looked at her disheartened and said, "if you don''t love, you don''t love? I said I don''t love Gu junchu. Do you believe me? " "Get up, why are you so hopeless? I''m afraid you still love him, right? I don''t know how deep my love is, otherwise it would not have been like that four years ago. " Her mouth was covered by onando. "Well, it''s settled. After the wedding, we''ll go back. Our DL is enough for us to raise our two children. One day, I''ll catch another handsome guy. I don''t know how pleasant it will be. " Ou nanduo took out a paper towel to wipe away his tears and joked with a smile. Lujue didn''t know what to say. I know her pain, but she is not a man, not the one she loves, the only thing she can do is give her a hug. "Well, don''t be numb. You''re addicted to being a man. Don''t think big green and small green call your father. You''re really a father. To be honest, how about taking care of your family today? " Asked onando. "Not bad." Lujue road. But the next second, she flushed. Onandos grabs her abnormality, embraces her shoulder, and laughs: "do you two have intimate contact today?" "You, what are you talking about?" Lujue''s face was hot. "Well, be honest with me, or I''ll never let you go today." Cried onando. By her also a pester, Lu Jue period Ai Ai ground will be in the swimming pool of a scene to say. During the day, in the entertainment palace where Gu''s family lived, the two children were well looked after by several senior nurses, and Gu often went into the water to play with the two children. Who knows, when Gu junchu was looking after his two children, he fell down from the slide and scraped his waist on the edge. In an instant, he saw blood. He got up from the water. Lu Jue witnessed a thrilling moment, his heart hanging on the tip of his heart. Chapter 872 Gu juchu came out of the water and went directly to the medical room. Lujue followed with great strides. In the room, a doctor, Lu Jue, took the medicine box in the doctor''s hand and ran to Gu junchu. He said anxiously, "I''ll wipe the medicine for you." She opened the medicine box in a hurry and took out the disinfectant and cotton swab. The cotton swab in his hand came up to Gu junchu. Eight strong abdominal muscles, perfect to burst Mermaid line, water beads winding down the abdominal muscles, a trace of endless amorous feelings instantly set off. Her throat was dry, and her breathing was a little urgent. "Where did you hurt?" She asked in a dull voice. Gu junchu stood in front of her, with a teasing smile on his lips, and his deep eyes were full of countless meanings. "You don''t seem very tall." He said suddenly. Strictly speaking, lujue''s skeleton is small and thin. "Are you laughing at me for being short?" Lu Jue''s face is not pretty way. She is 170 in height. Among the girls, she is tall. But among the men, especially in front of Gu junchu, who is a big pervert, she is nothing but a "second-class handicapped" at best. Gu ChuChu suddenly lost his smile. This little guy seems very sharp. He said with a smile, "no, just casually." No malice. But Lu Jue stood in front of him with his cheek facing his bones. At first glance, Lu Jue was quite beautiful, which made him lose his body for no reason Astringent. Lu Jue where see he hide in the eyebrow eye deep dissimilarity, only think he despise oneself, a face of not happy, stretch out a hand to pull his arm, see this guy exactly where hurt, good give him medicine. Just as she turned around, Gu ChuChu''s voice was a bit thick. "Let the paramedics come." His voice was indistinct. Lu Jue took a look at the doctor who was guarding outside and said in a startled voice: "doctor is also a man. Why is it inconvenient for me to come here? It''s just medicine. It doesn''t need any technique, does it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yuchu. "Come on, pussy, what are you doing?" She didn''t know where he was. Although the black lacquer is black, she has never witnessed the perfection of his texture, but this moment is not filled? Fortunately, she looked at Gu juchu, who was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks, without nosebleed. "Are you sure you want to come in person?" Gu junchu suddenly said, there is a trace between the eyebrows is not clear, the road is not clear. "Of course." Lu Jue said without hesitation. Gu junchu put his finger on the edge of his trousers. "Hey, you, what are you doing taking off your pants?" Lu Jue''s cheek flushed. Can''t this guy be serious? Gu junchu looked back at her: "didn''t you say you wanted to come by yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes Is there anything wrong with that? Lu Jue''s face was so shy that his ears were red. Grill. She quickly covered her face and did not dare to look. Just when her heart beat very hard and she was flustered, a deep and secluded tone came. "I''ll lie down and you''ll paint it for me." There is still a trace in Gu''s tone Invitation. I''ll go! Lujue opened her eyes slightly and looked carefully at the man lying on the cot. The trousers half faded and collapsed on the strong radian. It turned out that the wound was scraped from the waist to the p-share. The wound is a little deep. Lujue picked up the potion and went step by step. Facing the man''s Body, her heart is the most powerful, but also can not say the red heart ah. Hands shaking with swabs. When you wipe it, your hands and feet don''t matter. Gu juechu turned his head slightly, but he saw that the people standing beside him had tender powder in their ears, which made them feel ashamed I want to rub her. Hoarseness - dry mouth. He repeatedly swallowed saliva, Leng is not to suppress the heart, keep manic chaos. When he looked up again, he found that lujue''s eyelashes were long and curved, which was quite beautiful. For the first time, for the first time, he thought that if lujue wore women''s clothes, he would good-looking. Step on the horse! Is Shi all in his head? How can you have such a bad idea about your brother? Gu junchu wanted to give himself a slap in the face. "All right." Lu Jue forced to control the surging torrent of his heart, and then painted the wound on his body. Looking at his upright arc, perfect to impeccable arc, a heart, make her several times almost touch the palm. Se£¡The red fruit on her cheek was honey. The indoor air is dry and warm, full of endless entanglement of cotton and warmth. A stream of air rushed out from the bottom of their hearts. "That -" "that -" two people speak at the same time. "Ha ha, you say." "You said The two men spoke together again. Lujue laughed. She put down the medicine box and watched Gu junchu put on his trousers again. She said with a bashful face, "you''d better not touch the wound with water these days to avoid infection." "Well." Gu ChuChu nodded. He stood up, his huge body covering the light and shadow in front of her eyes. Handsome face to her black eyes. "You The relationship with Nando How about it? " Gu junchu suddenly said. Lu Jue was stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Chu to ask, so she looked up. Still so light, or so indifferent attitude. She pursed her lips. "I have a good relationship with her." She said. What is said is true. "Oh." Gu had no reason to have a trace of melancholy. "I like big green and small green very much. In the future, I will let them come here to play. Everything here is open to you and the company you run. I strongly support it. There is a document that you can see. " He picked up the clothes from the shelf and put them on slowly. Men are in excellent shape. Besides, they are tall and handsome. Even they are naturally expensive when they wear clothes. How can they look attractive. It took lujue a long time to control his agitation. "What kind of document?" she asked Gu didn''t answer. He put on his coat, trousers and belt, then walked up to her and naturally took her by the wrist and went out. When they came to a room like a study, Gu junchu took out a document from his desk. He pointed to the document. "This is for you." He said, "you sign it. It''s all yours." Lujue opens the file. Transfer letter of Jue group. What the hell? She raised a pair of surprised eyes, staring at Gu Chu in front of her body. Gu junchu said faintly: "this listed company, born in innocence, is a group that I established by doing serious business alone. It was like transferring it to you four years ago. When you left quietly, I shelved it. Now you come back, you can just take over." Chapter 873 "No! How is that going to work? " Lujue shook his head. She stood up and was about to leave, but Gu ChuChu grabbed her. Maybe she was too eager to pull lujue into her arms and hit her. Putong. Lujue''s nose was to his heart. A burst of beauty followed. , Gu Chu''s nose is a faint fragrance. It is very unique. It is neither perfume nor soap on clothes. It has out of the ordinary breath of smell. I was shocked. Her body is so soft, so soft It''s very soft like the touch of that night. There''s no reason why he should It''s hard. The roaring heart burst. "Well! It hurts Lu Jue covered his nose in a hurry. When she raised her eyes, a pair of big eyes were on Gu''s line of sight. So big, so bright, the twinkling pupil is like a fawn, filled with fog, showing the natural bewitching suction, as if to suck away his soul. Whew, whew! The current struck him. A numb touch came from his arm. Her other hand was still holding his, and the touch of her fingertips was too delicate to speak. Straightened the legs, straightened the back. His heart flowed with desolation. "Hi --" Gu xuchu quickly released her, stepped back, came to the chair, and said firmly: "this company is built for you. You know, your sports cells are more active. Besides selling sports equipment, this listed company''s fitness centers are all over Z country. You can do whatever you want. There are other branches that are also expanding. After you take over, you can just manage them by yourself, which is very suitable for you. " Lujue shook his head. She can''t afford to be paid for nothing. Gu junchu said: "if you didn''t save me at the beginning, I would have no place to die. Do you understand? This life is all saved by you. We people have nothing else. We are loyal. Even if we die, we have to break through. If you don''t accept it, I''ll dissolve the company. " "Anyway, the name of the company has always been your name, and you are also the legal person and chairman of the company. See for yourself. " He said. Lu Jue took a deep breath and reluctantly accepted the fact. "But I and Nando..." She hesitated. Gu ChuChu nodded. "I know that you and Nando have a jewelry design company that belongs to both of you, DL. But that''s Nando''s specialty. Can you design jewelry? Do you like those shiny things? Even if you like it, it''s just the finishing touch. You are a man, you have to have your own career. In the future, who dares to look down on you and say that you are not worthy of the Ou family. " His righteous tone, like a king. Lujue was deeply moved. "You manage this company first. If you think it''s not suitable in the future, you can tell me." Gu Yuchu said. Finally, lujue nodded and signed. Especially the point that Gu junchu said: she likes sports. If you poke at the center. She just likes sports, taekwondo, tiger palm, monkey Boxing She knows a lot, and she is proficient in every one. All along, her enthusiasm for DL is not very high. Nando likes it and has been running it. For the sake of her two children, she often goes to the company to help. From having nothing to receiving a lot of lists, she has expanded the scale. DL is getting bigger and bigger, and Nando has to pay more and more energy. She is busy running the company, studying, competing for various awards, and filling up four years. ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo, listening to Lu Jue''s words, shakes his head and sighs for a moment: "you are finished, little Jue Jue." "What for?" Lujue''s face flushed. She had to say what she said. As soon as she said it, she guessed that onando was going to make fun of her. "You can''t even walk in front of Gu junchu, can you? Ha ha, even the company has accepted it. When will you confess to him? " Asked onando. As soon as lujue heard this, his whole body was not energetic. "I can''t say. Before he went out, he told me that he was going to country a to find Princess Xixi. I can''t, I can''t... " Lujue shook his head. When she thought of it, she was very depressed. "Silly, don''t you go to him and stop him? If this one is with the princess, you can say that you still have a chance to fart, and there are two more... " This time, ou nanduo''s mouth was blocked by Lu Jue. "Don''t say it. I''m very good now. If he has to go to Princess Xixi, I can''t get him back even if I have eight horses. I have people here, but my heart is not here. What''s the point? " Lujue road. Princess Xixi is Gu junchu''s obsession and evil spirit.If the devil is not pulled out, she will never get his complete love. Two people look at each other, for a moment each think of another person, lonely and quiet together, disturbing and worried. After that day, for several days, ou shaohuang didn''t come back to oujiabao. The people of the Ou family don''t like it either. After all, it is rare for ou shaohuang to return home. It''s getting closer to the 16th. The people of the Ou family are busy preparing for the wedding, buying all kinds of wedding goods, and even Xia Yinyin''s bedroom is also dressed up. On this day, the Xia family came to display Ou Zhifeng, just like the whole family. At this time, onando would avoid it. She took out a few design draft, opened up a certain popularity in China, in the circle is also a little famous. On this day, she took a manuscript and was going to make a key ring, which could be regarded as her wedding gift to ou shaohuang. Lu Jue teased her: "you give shaohuang a wedding gift. I think you are crazy." She said, "crazy is not crazy. People who live in Ou''s home for so many days always have to give something to make up for it. It''s not very good to be too poor. Xia Yinyin will use this as a pretext to say things at that time. There''s no need to make excuses for such a small matter. " Listen to good base friend everywhere in the analysis of reason, Lu Jue suspicious way: "you are not sad, not angry, not sad?" She promised to go back to China and play the role of "fake husband and wife" with Ou nanduo. The purpose is not to let them go their separate ways. My mother told her secretly. "You, if you go on like this, you''ll be old girls all your life. After you return home, you should stimulate Ou Shao a lot and let him take his woman away... " That''s her real purpose. Seeing that Ou shaohuang was going to marry someone else, Lu Jue was really like an ant on a hot pot. The emperor is not in a hurry to die. She''s really just too Lu Jue looked at Ou nanduo bitterly. "OK, it''s a happy decision. After the wedding, we''ll go back to China. We don''t have to think about anything else. My heart will soon come back." The cloud is light and the wind is light. Chapter 874 Light cloud, light wind, heavy heart. As soon as lujue left, onando opened his design draft. This design was drawn by her every stroke. The pattern is a blue tear. Tears, flow through the face, with the water dried up, soon disappeared without a trace. It''s like the love between her and him. Can''t see the light, can''t receive the blessing of the world, in the face of a man''s marriage, her love will also follow the tears away, become without a trace. This is enough. Thinking of the beauty, onando''s heart is twined with a trace of bitterness. The manuscript will be sent out soon. The finished product will be in a hurry. It should be available before the 16th. She drove to the mall. He''s newly married. She has to wear something decent. Ou nanduo took a dignified step to find a circle, and finally stopped in front of a shop. The model is wearing an evening dress. This dress is very different. It''s lavender. The front design is simple and generous. The only embellishment may be to outline a pattern of Epiphyllum with embroidery and gems in the heart. Epiphyllum Fleeting love. The clerk held on and said to me. The clerk looked at the warehouse and apologized: "this is XS, only this one." Onando nodded: "I can just wear it." The dress was taken off the model and she went into the dressing room with the skirt. After a while, as soon as she came out, all of a sudden, she was shining. "I''ll take these skirts." A man came up to the shop assistant. The shop assistant was stunned and bowed down to apologize: "sorry, this lady is trying on this dress..." Pop! The woman slapped the shop assistant in the face and said, "do you know who my brother-in-law is? I''ll scare you to death if I say it, ou shaohuang. Do you know? As long as he stamped his foot, your shop would be closed every minute. " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" the clerk looked embarrassed, "but this is the lady..." She couldn''t go on. Seeing this, the woman stepped up to onandou, raised her orchid finger, faced onandou who was looking at her in the mirror, and ordered, "do you know who I am? Don''t flatter me yet. My name is Xia Lingling, the sister of the future young granny of the Ou family. Take off the skirt. I''ll take it She is a "I look up to you, you let me" attitude. Ou nanduo glanced up and down at Xia Lingling, pinched her chin and said suspiciously, "I guess you should wear size m at least? Are you sure you can wear this skirt? Why don''t you go home and lose weight first "You - what do you dare to laugh at me for being fat?" Xia Lingling trembled with anger. Since my sister moved into the Ou family, no matter where she was, she was either flattered or flattered. Even a group of senior officials were courteous when they saw the Xia family. Looking at this woman who is somewhat similar to her sister, Xia Lingling wants to tear her face. "Check out, I''ll take this skirt." Ou nanduo ignores Xia Lingling who is about to roar. She takes out her card from her bag and is ready to pay the bill. A tear. Xia Lingling stretched out her hand and tore off the sleeves of onando''s skirt. Pop! What ou nanduo didn''t want to do was slap Xia Lingling''s face with his backhand. Without precaution, Xia Lingling was hit straight. "You, you son of a bitch, you dare to call me. I think you are impatient. Now I''m going to call my brother-in-law and ask him to kill you." Xia Lingling cried. She was trembling with anger. I''ve never been beaten before. I hate onando now. Onando glanced at her and scoffed: "unfortunately, isn''t your brother-in-law right behind? Let him put me to death, come on - " isn''t ou shaohuang the man with a cold step at the stairway? Xia Lingling was stunned. She turned around and saw ou shaohuang, her brother-in-law. As she rushed to ou shaohuang quickly, Xia Lingling cried: "brother-in-law, a woman hit me. Please help me clean her up, or throw her on the street and strip off her clothes for free." Ou shaohuang''s squinting eyes sweep to ou nanduo standing in front of the store. When he hears Xia Lingling''s crying, he frowns. Onando glanced at him faintly. I haven''t seen him for a few days. It seems that Ou shaohuang is a little thin, and his cheeks are sunken. It seems that he hasn''t eaten for several days, and his lips are pale. She received his eyes and waited for him to "avenge" her sister-in-law. Dada. The crisp sound of shoes hitting the floor is more and more clear.In a few seconds, ou shaohuang and Xia Lingling came to her. "It''s her, this ill bred woman, who dares to beat me." Xia Lingling covered her face and yelled. Ou nanduo gave Xia Lingling a white look. "What''s the matter?" Ou shaohuang''s light eyes fell on ou nanduo. "Brother in law, what else to ask..." Xia Lingling screamed. With a cold look, Xia Lingling was stabbed in the face, which hurt her spirit mercilessly. She looked at Ou shaohuang timidly, afraid that he would be angry. She didn''t dare to say a word more. Onando sneered. "What''s the matter? The fact is that I slapped your sister-in-law. What are you going to do with me? " She said. The shop assistant couldn''t look at it any more. He said cautiously: "there''s monitoring in the shop..." She didn''t dare to speak for others, but Xia Lingling was too much. She shouldn''t just let it go, and her family''s clothes were torn by her But ou shaohuang didn''t hear it. He looked at onando and said, "there''s one of my offices over there. Go and talk about it." After that, ou shaohuang turned and walked forward. This shopping mall, ou shaohuang shares, is also one of the shareholders. "Brother in Law --" Xia Lingling was red eyed. She wanted to follow, and Morson came forward and blocked her way. Ou nanduo helplessly picks up his handbag and follows ou shaohuang''s steps to follow his office all the way. "Brother-in-law, you should teach this woman a lesson. If she hits me, my sister will be very sad. It''s the face of the Ou family that she lost --" cried Xia Lingling. For a moment, people who came and went in the shopping mall heard it. In the office. When ou shaohuang saw ou nanduo enter, he closed the door of the room. With a click, the door was locked. "You, why do you lock the door?" Onando''s heart beat faster. Her black eyes, flashing a trace of restlessness, just like the frightened fawn, filled with the indescribable fog. Ou shaohuang came over, sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, looked at the woman who was dressed like a mysterious witch in front of him with deep eyes, and said faintly, "naturally, it''s about your bullying ~ ~" ou nanduo''s eyes were cold and his heart was cold. This man is saying that she "bullies people". He doesn''t even ask for right or wrong, but he wants to find her trouble. Is this the maintenance of Xia Yinyin? Has he loved that woman so much? Even if the other party''s sister-in-law is domineering and bullying others, he doesn''t need to investigate and directly adjudicate other people''s mistakes Chapter 875 Ou nanduo''s eyes were cold and his heart was cold. This man is saying that she "bullies people". He doesn''t even ask for right or wrong, but he wants to find her trouble. Is this the maintenance of Xia Yinyin? Has he loved that woman so much? Even if the other party''s sister-in-law is domineering and bullying others, he doesn''t need to investigate and directly adjudicate other people''s fault? When did ou shaohuang become so, so won ''t listen to reason. Her face is a stem, break pot to break to fall way: "that is OK, ask our Mr. ou, how do you want to deal with this matter?"? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to fool around with you. " What does he want to do? Can''t she cooperate with him? Although thinking like this, a heart is very uncoordinated to diffuse sour. Ou shaohuang glared at her. The woman in front of her was very tight, even the curve of her legs became tortuous. Even so, the lines around her waist were still exquisite, and she could not see the appearance of having a child. The thought that she and lujue even had a child tormented him endlessly. "Come here ~ ~" he hooked his finger at her. Ou nanduo was stunned and saw a trace of malice in his eyes, so clear, even with a trace of disgust. Is he disgusting her? Good, good. When onando was in a good mood, he strode forward to him and sat down on his sofa. P shares have not yet fallen, you can hear the voice of men cold ring. "Who put you on the sofa?" Ou shaohuang is merciless. Ou nanduo''s heart was choked with anger, and he was ready to get up in a mess, but he might as well pull her wrist and bring her into his arms. Without any preparation, she was pushed aside by a man''s leg. The skirt was squeezed to the waist. She just sat on his lap. Onando''s whole body exploded, and her scalp became tight, which made her hands and feet feel numb. Facing his handsome face, unfathomable black eyes, resolute and distinct facial features, onando is infatuated with him, but no matter how much he likes and how greedy he is, he will be someone else''s husband, which can''t be changed. Someone else''s husband Donan has an astringent nose. The tone is not so good. "Why? Mr. o wants my meat "Compensation?" She picked her eyebrows and said it in a bad way. She thought that the serious Ou Shao would throw her down in disgust. Unexpectedly, the demon held her chin, leaned against her ear and made a deadly magnetic sound. "I want it, will you give it?" He exhaled gently. Breath flow asthma, stirring her ears, make her heart itch unbearable. Onando''s heart quickened. She couldn''t find out what he thought. Just as she was about to test his meaning, ou shaohuang spoke again. "You say you can''t wait to fight with Xia Lingling. Do you dislike her, or do you have a different idea?" Ou shaohuang''s quiet tone, with a trace of malicious speculation. Onando was struck with a sudden heart attack. She suddenly turned her eyes to see him, to his deep eyes, want to point his heart to question him, but the next second she changed her mind. "I just don''t like her. Why? Are you not satisfied? How do you want to help your sister-in-law out of this Onando gathered his hair and laughed. She''s laughing. She couldn''t see her heart with a smile. Ou shaohuang grabs her hand and touches his heart. Just when ou nanduo resists, he grabs her hand and penetrates his shirt and touches his strong muscles. Little by little. Onando''s fingers were on fire. Her hands itch, her heart itches ~ ~ she pulls her arm, but she is imprisoned by his iron palm, and she won''t let go. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? For four years, my body seems to still make you excited as before. You can see that you have a reaction. Since your husband can''t satisfy you, I''ll give it to you. " Ou shaohuang''s mouth was very harsh. There was a sense of shame. Onando gave a jerk, and when he released her hand, she broke away from his control and stood up to step back. Pa - slaps ou shaohuang in the face. "Ou shaohuang, you asshole, asshole!" Cried onando. He''s calling her a slut? Say she''s a mean woman! She stood up to run, but at this time, his arm was a pull. The man ran into his arms. He lifted her chin and her white face was covered with tears. She dodged, but could not escape his two fingers. "Onando, what did you say when you first hooked me up? Today you are married to another man and have children. In this way, you have to accept my punishment and never try to get rid of me all your life."At the end of the speech, he hugged her and attacked her disorderly and fiercely, covering her mouth and nose completely. The tip of her tongue, like the wind, swept her mouth and made her shiver with pain. It turns out that kissing is not just sweet. It still hurts. Her pain, he does not forgive the rash, and do not pity her rough. Her pain is that he doesn''t care about her ruthlessness. What can we do to save their relationship and let them enter their own channel without any intersection She couldn''t find it. For the first time, I found that Ou shaohuang was a lunatic, a complete lunatic. He was so terrible when he went crazy and punished her in a self destructive way. This idea, however, was proved one by one later, which made her almost mad. Pain, want to close, but seek no door. Tears ran down my cheeks. It fell into ou shaohuang''s mouth. Bitter. He let her go. Without thinking about it, onando kicked his foot, grabbed the bag on the table and hurried out of the door. Cover your lips and your tears fall on the floor. Looking at her back, ou shaohuang felt so powerless for the first time. He sat on the chair with a embarrassed face. Just before he sat down, Xia Lingling ran in. "Brother in law, brother in law, did you punish that damned woman? Why would the mall ask me to pay for the skirt? " "Go away!" Ou shaohuang grabs the ashtray on the desk and smashes it towards the door. Xia Lingling, frightened by the furious ou shaohuang, burst into tears. Mosen intercepted her way and did not let her disturb the little Lord again. The door was shut. Xia Lingling looked at the tightly closed door and said angrily, "well, my brother-in-law is so unkind. I''ll tell my sister how to deal with you. I won''t let you into the room at that time. I''ll see if you don''t want to die." With that, she was ready to go out. Before people left, they were intercepted by shopping malls. "I''m sorry, your money hasn''t been paid. When you tear up the dress, the young master says, "you have to pay for it." The manager of the mall came out in person. Chapter 876 Oujiabao. "Sister, sister, come out --" Xia Yinyin was arranging flowers when she heard her sister''s angry cry outside the door, and immediately stood up and came out of the hall. "Sister, you''ve finally come out. I want to tell you that I''m about to die of anger at the mall today. I''ve been beaten. I''m a hateful woman. She looks like you..." Before Xia Lingling finished speaking, she saw a man coming outside. Her eyes wide open, stride forward to pull the door of a fierce fan, but by the man around the man to separate the body. A force hit, she was almost thrown out of the man a few meters away. "Sister, it''s her. It''s her who beat me. My brother-in-law even asked me to pay for the dress. Give me such a tone. If I don''t kill her today, I will never give up." Xia Lingling screamed irrationally. Ou nanduo coldly looks at Xia Lingling who is making a lot of noise in the living room, and her eyebrows jump abruptly. "Go back and rest." Lujue worried about the tunnel. She received a call from onando outside. As soon as she got through, she heard that she wanted to go back to country m, leave here and never come back. Leaving the child at home, she went out. She sighed at the sight of onando''s red and swollen lips. They went to the drugstore to buy medicine, and after a while they were ready to go back to oujiabao to pack up and leave. I didn''t expect to see Xia Lingling looking for trouble as soon as I came back. "Don''t go, don''t go, this is the Ou family, my sister''s home. Who are you? Why are you here to bully other people''s relatives?" When Xia Lingling gets up, she wants to fight with Ou nanduo. But she didn''t get close to ou nanduo, so she was beaten several times by Lu Jue, and her hands hurt. "Lingling, don''t be ridiculous." Xia Yinyin grabs her sister''s hand and doesn''t let her trouble Nando any more. "Sister, why do you want to help outsiders? What is she? She''s so arrogant. " Xia Lingling is almost out of breath. The most angry is that her elder sister pulls her and doesn''t let her teach her bullies in the Ou family. Xia Yin''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She quickly tidied up her mood and said to her sister, "she is shaohuang''s aunt and also the family of ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Lingling. Covering her mouth, she could hardly believe what she heard. This woman, who is somewhat similar to her sister, belongs to ou shaohuang Aunt, how can it be? She is so young, younger than her sister. Xia Yinyin said to her sister, "well, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, everyone is a family. Don''t hurt your friendship for trifles, do you?" A family. Ghost and she are family. Xia Lingling was indignant. "Don''t disgust me. Who''s with your family? From today on, my family name is Nan, not ou." Onando suddenly said. As soon as the words came out, Ou Zhifeng, who entered the door, heard them all at once. He quickly came forward and said to onando, "what are you doing?" "Isn''t that right?" said onando? Master ou. " "You, you, onando, do you want to kill shaohuang if you make any more mischief?" Ou Zhifeng said angrily. Ha ha! Kill shaohuang. Hahaha, she really wants to laugh. Because of blood, she met the impossible in her life. And because of blood, she can''t be with him. In that case, can''t she leave again? Banish oneself, this is not everybody wants to see, she does it. "Lujue, let''s go." Ou nanduo took lujue by the hand. "Don''t go. Now that I''ve paid, I''ll take off your clothes." Cried Xia Lingling. "Lingling -" Xia Yinyin quickly covered her sister''s mouth. Dada dada. By the door, the figure of Ou shaohuang appears. He hasn''t returned to oujiabao for several days. Today, his first appearance excited everyone present, except ou nanduo and Lu Jue. As soon as he entered the door, he saw ou nanduo holding Lu Jue''s hand. His anger was about to turn over the vinegar jar. Onando also felt the icy sight. With a smile, she said to Xia Lingling, "isn''t it just a skirt? If you want it, I''ll give it to you. " Yu Guang glanced at Ou shaohuang behind her. She said to Lu Jue with a warm face: "husband, let''s go back to the room and help me take off my skirt. My hand can''t reach the zipper at the back ~ ~" the voice is so sweet that it''s like the March breeze. It''s so soft that it almost takes away people''s spirits. Lujue stupidly said: "good." She felt that she would be delayed by ou shaohuang''s eyes. If the sight could kill her, she would have been cut to pieces by Ou Shao. The two went into the bedroom together. A room full of people was waiting outside. In the room, there were shouts."Bad silver ~ ~ why do you touch me?" "Ah, you, what''s your hurry? Isn''t that enough for you at night? " ¡­¡­ Ou Zhifeng''s face is very blue. Xia Yinyin blushed and looked at Ou shaohuang secretly from time to time. Xia Lingling sneered: "shameless." As soon as I finished, I felt 100000 volts of super power hitting me hard. She didn''t even have the chance to look up. She hid behind her sister and didn''t dare to look at the source of her sight. Ou shaohuang is terrible. He, he should have a degree in defending his aunt. Is it too much to neglect her sister. Ou shaohuang''s face was so black that it was like black water. Just when Xia Yinyin thought that he was going to leave again, he turned and went upstairs, went back to his bedroom and didn''t go out. Ou nanduo came out of the room, changed into a sportswear, threw the skirt at Xia Lingling, looked at Ou Zhifeng and said, "I won''t attend Ou Shao''s wedding. I''m going to go back tonight. I wish them both everlasting." Then she turned to go. Who knows, he was intercepted by Ou Zhifeng. "Since we''ve all come, we''ll have to wait until the wedding is over. Otherwise, your uncle will complain that I am not good to you. " Ou Zhifeng has a sinister face. He wants onandou to see Xia Yinyin marry into Ou''s family and cut off the confusion, so that they can completely break their mind. At this time, Xia Lingling also understood something. She sneered, "isn''t it fear? Dare not stay to visit the wedding? Cowards. " When her sister officially married into the Ou family, didn''t she have a chance to pick up a little ou nanduo? Between the married daughter and the married daughter-in-law, it is clear who is the real master of the Ou family. Onando laughed angrily. She coldly looked at the people present and said, "since I have to be forced to visit your wedding, I don''t have any gifts to give. It''s just a free meal. What dare I do?" Then she turned her back to the crowd. In a flash, tears fell. But back to their figure, still tall and straight, no half of the embarrassed, just like the indomitable Populus euphratica. As soon as she entered the bedroom door, her self-supporting body softened. Lujue hugged her and sent her to bed. Chapter 877 "Why do you need it?" Lu Jue said sadly. It''s too painful to see the man you love marry another woman. Why do you have to stay here to accept this kind of torture? Ou nanduo turned over, looked at her best friend and said, "my heart doesn''t hurt at all. I suddenly feel relieved. Isn''t it just getting married? It''s like who won''t. Since he wants to marry someone else, I can get married too. Here, aren''t you my husband? " "No, I want to get married." Don''t harm me. Cried Lu Jue. "Well, let''s go together. Lujue, are you leaving me alone? " Onando burst into tears. I''m so tired. Since she returned to Z country, she has been disguised very well, very strong, very strong, as if everything is natural, as if she will not be hurt and sad again. But when she heard ou shaohuang''s malicious scolding and watched him punish her, she would still feel pain, hurt and despair. Lujue hugged her and comforted her: "fool, how can I not want you? If you can''t get married, I can support you all my life. I don''t mind taking you as my light bulb." , "roll, you make complaints about me." Ou nanduo was teased by her, and her evil fire gradually dissipated. Lujue said with a smile: "I went to Gu''s home today. Junchu has already left for country A. It seems that he has gone after Princess Xixi. However, I have got the news that Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuye are going to hold a wedding. It''s spread outside. He has no hope." Seeing the schadenfreude on her face, onando said unkindly, "don''t you worry that he will be trapped in love and will not accept you all his life?" Pop! Lujue slapped haojiyou on the back. "Damn you, you dare to curse me." She scolded. Ou nanduo said: "then you should hurry up and get your uncle Gu. If the ink goes on like this, he will marry a woman and go home." Lujue was silent. This possibility cannot be ruled out. "Big green and small green are left there by the two elders of the family?" Asked onando. Lujue nodded. "Gu''s parents like big green and small green very much. They insist on staying them overnight. I''ll pick them up tomorrow morning." She said. Today, she also accidentally ran into Gu''s father and mother in the street. She had been to take care of her family before. As soon as they saw big green and small green, they liked them so much that they received them at home. "If someone takes care of our children for us, what''s wrong, we will go after all. Isn''t it? " Onando said with a bad smile. Lu Jue pulled up the quilt to cover his head and didn''t go to see ou nanduo. Suddenly. Outside the window there was a glimmer of light, like a meteor. Onando was shocked, and she immediately climbed into the quilt. "Ouch, dead ghost, take it easy. Don''t be so impatient. I''ll be in pain. Ouch --" the clattering sounds. Under the covers, Lu Jue shakes the bed with her back and pinches ou nanduo''s arm. "Xiao Jue Jue, you are so bad that you make people hurt so much ~ ~ ~" outside the window. Ou shaohuang, who was about to open the window, suddenly stopped. Listening to all kinds of voices coming from inside, he turned around and left. There was no movement outside. Only two people in the quilt got out of the bed. "You''ll have nothing to do with Ou shaohuang." Lujue said. The bottom of Ou Nan duo''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. What else can we do? Was she forced to be with Ou shaohuang, ridiculed and abused? He said that he was immoral, that he was shameless, that she was more promiscuous, and that she was hooking up with her eldest nephew "But, you are not --" Lu Jue was anxious. Ou nanduo raised his eyes and looked at lujue with deep bitterness: "do you think that with Ou Zhifeng''s ability, he can prevent me from becoming abnormal, and even Jiang Xia is imprisoned by him. He monitors me 24 hours a day and night, and I still have a chance to prove myself? Even if he could, with the old Pervert''s mind, he would rather kill his son than cover all this. " These days in Z country, she didn''t find out at the beginning. She looked for Jiang Xia everywhere and wanted to apologize to her, but she couldn''t find anyone. She didn''t know everything until she heard the conversation between Ou Zhifeng and the housekeeper. Ou Zhifeng also said this to the housekeeper: "the Ou family can''t have such a scandal, absolutely not. If shaohuang knows the identity of Nando and wants to disclose the truth, I can only use the last set of procedures to wipe out everything about shaohuang, including his achievements, so that he can not afford to be ill. Anyway, this son never thought about my hardship, and it''s useless to ask for it. " "Nando, poor Nando." Lujue was deeply distressed.¡­¡­ 15. Oujiabao is decorated with lights. Ou nanduo hasn''t seen ou shaohuang in this period of time, nor has anyone else. We don''t care much about it. Ou shaohuang himself announced on his micro blog that he would marry Xia Yinyin on the 16th. How about that, he will also appear. Once his promise is broken, it will be hard to imagine the consequences. Xia Yinyin''s wedding dress has been sent in. Everything is ready. Ou shaohuang''s bridegroom''s dress was also sent and placed in his bedroom. Ou Zhifeng greets all the guests with joy. He shows off his daughter-in-law''s filial piety, kindness, beauty and generosity Everyone in Kyoto knows that Oujia and ouzhifeng will finally realize their long cherished wish for many years. However, someone asked, "where is shaohuang? Why don''t you see him? " Ou Zhifeng said with indifference: "this son is so busy that he can''t even care about the important life event of marriage. It doesn''t matter. As soon as he arrives on the 16th, he will naturally appear and stand in front of everyone, holding Yinyin''s hand and walking into the wedding hall together." Ou nanduo often looks at the crowd and leaves with a smile. Ou Zhifeng''s eyes are almost ostentatious and provocative. She will rush across the crowd as if nothing happened. At night. She asked Lu Jue to join him. They sang K till dawn. During this time, big green and small green have been living in Gu''s family. The two children prefer Gu''s grandparents. Lu Jue went to see them from time to time, and sometimes brought them out to get together with Ou nanduo. Later, he became accustomed to them. Ou nanduo waited outside the Grand Marquis''s door, but did not wait for the figure of Lai lujue. Ding - the phone rings. She flicked the answer button. "Nando, I may not be able to come for the time being. People are stuck in the suburbs and may arrive later." Lujue road. Hang up the phone, ou nanduo a face of loss, with dignified steps into the door of the box. As soon as she came in, she opened 10 beers in a row. Putting one bottle aside, she picked it up and hit it. "Xiao Huang, have a drink." She said bitterly. There was a flash of light at the bottom of my eyes, which was fleeting. She raised her head and drank up a bottle of wine. Then she dried five bottles at a time. But she has such a good capacity that she can''t get drunk. The more you drink, the more painful your heart is. Chapter 878 Drop the bottle and onando turns on the phone. Here is a picture that she once took of Ou shaohuang''s bath. The man in the hand-painted picture, the upright bridge of nose, the proud and evil black eyes, and the sharp and clear face shape of water chestnut are all full of handsome and proud. Lying in the bathroom, all lazy diffuse, in the mist, but not detract from half of the precious. "Huang''er, you lost your aunt, do you know?" Onando looked at the screen, nodded his cheek, and his voice was very low, very low. Not waiting for her to finish, the door was pushed open, and a man looked at her covetously. "Xiaohuanghuang? I must be dreaming." Onando smiles. She left her cell phone aside and said to the humanist at the door, "Congratulations, Ou Shao, you are finally going to marry a beautiful family and make your marriage complete." Ou shaohuang is stepping forward. Step by step, step by step. As soon as he came forward, he grabbed her by the wrist and said harshly, "where''s your man? If you are left here to drink, do you know how many rich second generation dandies there are? In case they want to bully you, can you resist? " He cares about her? Onando wanted to laugh and cry. He''s getting married, and he cares about what she does. I''m sick. Her heart moved with her will, and she stood up abruptly, laughing at his black eyes wantonly. "Bullying me? Who can bully me except you, ou shaohuang? Who bullies me? Even if I bite, I will return it. " Onando road. The world is just beginning to open, and all things are in chaos. She has never loved a man so much. He is the first and the last. It''s so cool to bury this love in person. All of a sudden, she laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand still. High heels a twist step, her waist instability will rush to the table. If this goes on, you have to knock your teeth off. She did not issue a shout, see a figure suddenly rushed to her back to the sofa. Ou shaohuang''s body just threw her down and covered her in front of her. The brightness of the mobile phone shines on the face. He caught a picture on his mobile phone at a glance. Eyes closed, deep secret color followed. He looked disgusted and said, "you just don''t care about yourself. Do you have to come here alone to drink?" Onando said with a smile: "yes, I just don''t care about myself. Can you manage it? If you have this energy, you should take care of your wife. Is she good or not? " Whoo! The lip was blocked up by him. It was blocked up very hard. All of a sudden, she couldn''t breathe. His body also rose rapidly with indescribable power. "Well," said onando. She struggled, struggling, trying to escape his imprisonment, who knows how hard, can not break free from his grip. His body was so pressed that he couldn''t move. It wasn''t until ou shaohuang felt that she was so anxious to breathe that he let go of her fingers. The cheeks are red. Onandou was prostrated by his kiss, and his body became soft. "If you want to kiss, kiss your woman. Why don''t you pester me here?" She came back. The bottom of Ou shaohuang''s eyes is deep, and it''s coming again. Kisses, kisses of infinite tenderness. It seems that it will last forever. It seems that the world is going to fall apart. He let her go. "You are sick. How long has it been since you kissed Xia Yinyin? Wave at me here Well ~ ~ ~ once again, she fell into a bottomless pit. Man a pair of vow to die not to let her posture, make her nearly crazy. The smell of kissing is continuous, the whole body is limp and weak, and is paralyzed on the sofa. Her watery eyes let out a trace of compromise and exhaustion. "You say, what do you want to do?" She said softly. The voice is glutinous and the body is like water. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on her cheek and said in a hoarse voice, "sleep with me and I''ll let you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dying, is this man crazy? She has done so many plays with lujue. He can''t help but understand. How can he ask for such a desperate request? "Do it or not? If you don''t do it, I will imprison you forever and lock you up in a house I specially prepared for you, so that you will become my property for the rest of your life. " Ou shaohuang bared his teeth. Looking at the little thing in front of him, he wanted to tear her hand into pieces, teach her a lesson and rub the heavy armor wrapped in her heart. Onando gritted and incised. "Well, isn''t that what you do? It seems that I haven''t done it before. Since you don''t feel dirty, what am I afraid of? " She looked at him with a funny face.She doesn''t believe it. A man knows that this woman has a husband, and he can still eat. Although lujue was a woman, ou shaohuang didn''t know. In people''s eyes, she and lujue "husband and wife" have a good relationship, don''t they? As soon as ou shaohuang pulled her up, he held her in his arms and took ou nanduo out. As soon as he went out, he waited for a long time and opened the door. The car roared all the way to oujiabao. Onando''s stupid. Is this guy crazy? I want to talk to her in front of everyone in the Ou family Is this to let everyone know about their idea? Ou shaohuang walked in front of him, and Ou nanduo followed his steps. Finally, they came to a house on the side of the West Garden of oujiabao. This house is a new one prepared by Ou Zhifeng for ou shaohuang. Xia Zhiyin and Ou Yinfeng are all operators of Yidu. Even the curtain is pink color, dreamy, chic and fresh. Ou shaohuang looks back. In the dark, onando stood still and refused to step forward. "Go." He can''t stand the tunnel. "No, this is your new house. Do you want me to be here with you..." She looks very ugly. This, this is not the face Xia Yinyin? If Xia Yinyin finds clues on her wedding night, isn''t it so miserable that it can''t be more miserable? Just when she hesitated to escape, her wrist was pulled into the house by ou shaohuang. The master bedroom on the first floor is the wedding room. Everywhere is full of jubilation and enthusiasm, and the wedding room is even more magnificent and magnificent. Large curtains cover a wall, and the windows on the ground can see the night scene. It''s an incredibly big bed, which makes people greedy at first sight. They want to go up, roll and sleep. Ou nanduo looks up at Ou shaohuang who has changed his shoes. His heart is full of mixed tastes. "Don''t you take off your shoes yet?" He said. "Oh." Onando began to take off his shoes. She''s already in. It''s hard to ride a tiger. He took off his shoes with patience. Just as she hesitated about what to do next, ou shaohuang suddenly stepped forward, took her in his arms and took her into the bathroom. "You, what are you doing?" O''nando exclaimed. Ou shaohuang looked down at her: "dirty, do not wash it?" Onando''s brain exploded. He, he hated her dirty Chapter 879 If you think she''s dirty, why are you with her. There is a trace of pain at the bottom of onandou''s eyes. The bathtub is full. Without waiting for her wishful thinking, ou shaohuang threw her into the bathtub. The water was gurgling. "You -" before ou nanduo finished speaking, he saw ou shaohuang begin to take off his clothes in a dignified way, a little bit No hang up. She swallowed her saliva and didn''t digest the scene for a long time. The dim yellow light in the room gives the man a layer of mysterious light. As soon as he came in, he stripped onando. Then he peeled her off, revealing her weakness. "You, are you crazy?" Onando faltered. She was all red. This guy just peeled her like this. All previous efforts and alienation are in vain? Ou shaohuang''s hand fell on her cheek and spread all the way down. Huhhhh - onando was not breathing well, and his mind was not clear. She couldn''t guess him. His eyes are full of resistance to communication, refuse all communication. In addition to yearning at the bottom of the eyes, it is yearning. It seems that everything is not as important as it is in front of us. Onando couldn''t understand him. Doesn''t he have a cleanliness habit? Is the legend wrong? ~ not surprisingly, ou shaohuang''s hand fell on a scar on her abdomen. He has a deep voice with unspeakable meaning. "How can there be a scar?" He asked. Ou nanduo quickly put out his hand to cover the scar, not let him see. "Ugly, don''t look." She said. Ou shaohuang''s hand was still on it, and the hand she covered tightly adhered to her skin. It''s hot. It''s hot. She suddenly lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "of course there will be scars when having children." "Oh?" Ou shaohuang touched it with his fingers, and there was a trace of strange light at the bottom of his eyes. He leaned over and held her from behind, soaking in the bath. Close to each other, onando felt that his back was about to melt. She didn''t understand why ou shaohuang was so strange this evening, and her former edge had disappeared in a moment, and even her hostility had declined a lot. It''s like a different person. He held her in his arms and said in her ear, "do you have a hard time abroad?" There was a trace of heartache in my voice. He didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, the bottom of onando''s heart was sour. Four years, the four years she grew up. Growth comes at a price. Her price is a little higher than others. Into a strange environment, life and land unfamiliar, and they are penniless. At the beginning, she and her mother did everything in order to earn money, carrying dishes and washing dishes. Because they didn''t understand foreign languages, they were often bullied. Until later, I met lujue by accident. Lujue helped them. Until that group of killers hit and wanted to end their lives, they were distracted by nanliuming. She just realized a problem. In foreign countries, they can not use their real identity, they must change their face to survive. Fortunately, there is a foreigner in Z country who can lend her her her identity. She took advantage of this identity to study design in University At the beginning, she opened a small workshop style design hall. Later, she won more and more awards, and then gradually expanded the small workshop and started a company. Nevertheless, she and lujue can''t directly enter the company for management. They are afraid that if they are called by Ou Zhifeng''s people and want to continue to kill them Ou shaohuang didn''t know what she was thinking. He just felt that suddenly, the atmosphere was dignified. "Why don''t you come to me?" He said. This question is an unsolved mystery that he has asked in his mind for countless times. Ou nanduo turned his head and looked at him. Thinking of the cruel words Ou Zhifeng said to the housekeeper, she couldn''t bear to say: "what do you want? Are you going to be dragged into the water? You know what you''re talking about. Our relationship is dead. And, and I have people who love me and love me, and I live a good life. ¡± "ah -" she screamed. Men don''t give her a chance to react. It''s really painful. Four years without a man, can she not pain? "You little cruel, do you know that I''m crazy to look for you? I''ve even handed over the second uncle''s business to others. You''re just a bad thing sent by heaven to torture me." He said sternly. Punish, punish her.His mind leaped, his anger and unforgivable thoughts covered his whole body. Onando is dying. But the man did not let her go, still holding her wet on the bedroom bed. ¡­¡­ At daybreak, onando was sore all over. His neck, arms and body were full of marks. Even that part of his body was in general pain. She doesn''t even remember how many times they came. I don''t know how he got here, but every time it made her crazy. There was a lot of noise outside the door. She was so frightened that she sat up and was about to get dressed. Unprepared, but was a hand holding the arm. She turned her head and saw that it was not ou shaohuang. Who was that bastard? "You are crazy. Today is your wedding day. Don''t you go to meet the bride?" She just got up. No clothes on me. As soon as her cheek was hot, she pulled over the quilt to cover her body. Unexpectedly, ou shaohuang opened the quilt and said to her eyes, "stay with me for a while more." Onando shook his hand and was about to pick up the clothes on the ground. "Knock -" there was a knock outside the door. Ou nanduo covered his mouth and was about to be scared out of his wits. She stood up with her toes on the ground. Looking left and right, it was like rushing into the curtain to hide. Just as she was about to succeed, a figure blocked her in front of her. He has no clothes, either. Damn it! It doesn''t work. At this time, they would be scolded and spit enough to make them a pair of ghosts. "What are you doing? If you don''t get dressed, I''ll get dressed and get out of here." Onando whispered. At this time, the voice of Ou Zhifeng came outside the door. "Shaohuang, are you in there? You come out for me. If you don''t come out again, it will be delayed. If you don''t come out again, I''ll take the key to open the door. " Boom boom! Onan burst into tears. She was shaking with fear. Can''t destroy him, can''t She rushed to the window. "If you dare to go, I''ll open the door now and show you who slept with me all night." Behind her, ou shaohuang''s cold voice mercilessly hit her brain. He''s crazy. These three words are hovering in onandou''s brain. She turned around, looked at him in agony and said, "why? Are you going to destroy both of us? " Ou shaohuang went to the door and said, "I''ll come out right away. You wait." Outside the door, Ou Zhifeng said, "15 minutes, if you don''t come out, I''ll go in." Silence followed. Ou nanduo looked at the mobile page, she said: "I''ll hide behind the door for a while, wait for everyone to come in, I''ll mix in the crowd and go out together." But ou shaohuang was very calm, and his calm was abnormal. He took her hand and said, "I have a dress for you here. You can''t go out in a vest, can you?" He tore off his coat last night. O''nando''s breath. With his pace, ou shaohuang opened the pink wardrobe. Hiss - onando gasped, pale with fright. Chapter 880 In the wardrobe, it is a set of pure and elegant wedding dress. The skirt falls under the cupboard. If you pull it up, the back hem is about 2 meters long. There are many small folds on the skirt, and all of them are decorated with water crystal. Luxurious, gorgeous, and blind. Just then, ou shaohuang came to her and knelt down on one knee. He raised a ring in his hand and said, "my little princess, marry me." The face of the ring is a blue teardrop designed by her. What surrounds the ring is actually a snake shaped pattern composed of enchanting rice grains and diamonds. This, this is not a picture of a key ring that she designed at the beginning. She wanted to give it to ou shaohuang as a wedding gift. How, how can she run to this ring. After ou shaohuang''s modification, the key ring with sadness turned out to be shining, even the blue diamond on the ring. "You, you, are you crazy?" Onando stepped back in horror. She didn''t want to be moved, but her heart gave birth to infinite greed, and her eyes could not help running out big tears. Seeing that she didn''t want to take the ring, ou shaohuang stood up, grabbed her wrist, and put the ring on her scallion fingers. Ou nanduo''s eyes were fixed on the ring. Lift eyes, Yingying water eyes flooding, looking at the handsome man, heartache. She wanted to say out loud, "yes, yes, I do." But No way. If she confesses everything, Ou Zhifeng will become a devil She shakes her head desperately, covers her trembling lips with one hand, and says: "no, no, no -" just as she struggles desperately, she is held in her arms by ou shaohuang. He held her tightly. Big palm a help, her small head buried in his neck nest, head side, want to rub her into his soul. "Onando, can''t you be honest with me?" His voice is like the grass at the bottom of the water, with a deep and secluded voice. She was very unfair to him. O''nando was afraid that the people outside the door would hear his crying. He closed his mouth with his fingers and kept sobbing and crying. "Marry me, will you?" He begged. Ou shaohuang lived for 34 years. Except for ou nanduo, he never asked for help or compromise. In the face of this little girl, he has no way, again and again compromise, again and again lose their principles, again and again was hurt by her black and blue, but can not help but want her. Onando''s vision is blurred, and he can''t see anything. "You, aren''t you going to have a wedding with Xia Yinyin today?" She asked him in a twitch. Ou shaohuang released her body, put her little face to herself, took out the handkerchief in her pants pocket and wiped the tears on her cheek. "I prepared this handkerchief for you. I thought you would cry for me when I proposed to you. Unexpectedly, it turned into tears when you refused me." He rubbed it down. He didn''t put away the handkerchief until her cheek dried up. "Why?" Onando road. She didn''t understand what he was trying to do. Ou shaohuang''s lips curved and said, "who said I want to marry Xia Yinyin? I said it myself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando''s face turned black. This guy''s playing tricks. Is the 16th appointment on his microblog just for fun? "Do you know what kind of consequences you will have? Have you ever thought about your future, your reputation? " Onando''s face was full of reproach. Ou shaohuang grabs her hand and rubs it. "In what capacity do you speak of me? If it''s aunt Yi, I don''t have to care. But if it''s my wife, I''ll listen to you. " He said. "Rascal!" Onando blushed. When is such a good time for such a rascal? Ou shaohuang glared at her: "I only cheat on you." At the beginning, Ou Zhifeng suggested to Gu junchu that the 16th could be used as the wedding date for ou nanduo and Lu Jue. He wrote a microblog without thinking about it. Jealousy makes people lose their heads. Later, when he saw onando avoiding himself again and again, he suddenly had a crazy idea. On the 16th, his only bride can only be onando, only her! Wedding dress, ring The wedding ceremony of the castle on the island. He''s ready for today. "Will you marry? If I don''t get married, I''ll go out now and tell the world that I''m deceiving people. " Ou shaohuang road. Onando laughed at him. "Are you crazy? I have two children and lujue. Do you think I will marry you?" She said. Ou shaohuang touched a pair of plump pigeons in front of her."Ying ~ ~" onando could not help singing. He leaned over her ear and said, "you see, only when you are under my hand can you have a woman''s charming charm and all kinds of women''s feelings. You still have a feeling for me. Do you want to marry me or not?" "Don''t marry." Onando road. He must be crazy. Does he want them both to be reviled by thousands of people? "I''ll kill anyone who dares to scold you. One, one, two, two, three, kill. I only want you, how other people scold, how to think, I can''t care, for you, even if it is a devil, also at all. Your people, your heart can only belong to me Ou shaohuang is arrogant. Onando looked at him stupidly. He''s crazy, not human. Ou nanduo wants to be ruthless, marry him regardless, stand on the top of the storm with him, and accept the blessing or scolding from everyone ~ ~ but because of her, she, she loves him! Love him, so don''t destroy him. Even if we tell everyone that she''s not from the o family, so what? Xia Yinyin has been in Ou''s house for four years. She has always lived as a young grandmother. Once ou shaohuang goes out to the wedding hall with him. He will always give up the name on his back, and she will also be accused of small three, everyone step on one foot. the master''s voice can''t open the door. "Who says I can''t? I''m ou shaohuang''s father. I want to go in. Who dares to stop me? " Ou Zhifeng is furious. Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on ou nanduo and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you promise me to go out with me in your wedding dress and ring, we''ll have a wedding. If you don''t want to, I''ll go and marry Xia Yinyin now." Boom! The sound of the explosion exploded in my heart. Onando''s dry eyes are filled with tears again. "Go and marry me." Without thinking about it, she climbed up the window and jumped out. Looking at her back, ou shaohuang smashes the box on the doorframe. Chapter 881 The wedding is in full swing. The groom stands on a high stage, where everyone can see the wedding ceremony of the couple. Ou shaohuang is still an ordinary white suit. He didn''t wear the bridegroom''s dress prepared for him. He stood on the stage like a dusty pearl in the vicissitudes of life. The red carpet, Xia Yinyin''s father with the bride all the way to the stage. Everyone was excited, everyone was excited to scream. Especially Ou Zhifeng, he is the happiest and most proud person. When he suspected that his son had a ghost and rushed into the new house, he saw ou shaohuang come out from inside and said to him, "then hold a ceremony." At that moment, his heart finally fell to the ground. Finally, finally, I''m getting married. It''s so good that all the dust has settled. Xia Yinyin, who was held by her father, was so happy that her face was about to blossom. For a long time, she has no bottom in her heart. Sometimes she feels unreal and unreal. But at this moment, she was sent to the T-stage of the ceremony to hold a wedding with Ou shaohuang, and then she felt what it means to "pay back". It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get his heart. She also feels satisfied with the people who get him. The woman who wants to have any kind of relationship with Ou shaohuang in country Z is like a crucian carp across the river. She is finally the luckiest one of them. Xia Lingling looks for ou nanduo''s figure everywhere to see what she is doing. As soon as the wedding was over, she would slap onando in the face, to see how proud she was and how happy she was. The march of marriage is spreading, with blessings and longing on everyone''s face. This situation, this scene, is too beautiful to be true. The bride was finally welcomed onto the stage and sent to the opposite side of Ou shaohuang. The emcee picked up the microphone and said countless rhetorical and gorgeous blessing words. The scene was boiling, and countless people picked up their mobile phones to broadcast live on the high platform. "Well, now let''s invite our bridegroom to express his sincerity to the bride." The master of ceremonies is programmed. A romantic background music was played immediately. Everyone raised their ears, waiting for the usually silent Ou Shao to express his bride. Ou shaohuang picks up the receiver. Xia Yinyin is very nervous. Her fingers were shaking as she held the bouquet. The master of ceremonies said that "expressing her sincerity" made her feel slightly shocked. But then she comforted herself. With Ou shaohuang''s current position and the development trend of this event, ou shaohuang will never ruin his future. No matter how he does, he will be scrupulous and should go through the procedure. Her cheek immediately showed the bride''s shame, looking forward to the sincere confession from her future husband. Once in a lifetime, she wants to listen to the confession, even if it''s fake. Ou shaohuang picked up the receiver, half turned and faced the public. He looked at everyone who came today with bright eyes, and finally his eyes fell on ou Zhifeng''s proud face. "Today, I''m going to tell you a story." Ou Shao''s voice, even through the microphone, is extremely magnetic and charming, almost killing people''s eardrums. "Listen to the story between you and the bride." ¡­¡­ People''s cheers, one after another, wave after wave. Ou shaohuang stood still and spoke slowly to the microphone: "once, I thought I would never meet a woman I love in my life. Because I have witnessed a husband personally kill his wife, from that day on, I have had deep-rooted doubts about the love between men and women, do not believe in love, do not believe that someone will love me, do not believe that there is anything in this world until death, deep love. Until I met her... " "She''s like a female devil. She''s coming without any sign, she''s coming wantonly, she''s coming without any reason. From the first time I saw her, I felt like my heart was going to collapse. However, she was surrounded by me like an elf. Every time she called me "Xiao Huang" and "huang''er" mischievously, I would punish him as soon as she called, because she was violating my dignity. But every time I see her eyes, her eyes twinkle like elves, I am reluctant to beat her, reluctant to beat her. This bad girl, who I can''t bear to move a finger, steals my heart and leads me to the end of the world... " The more they listened, the more confused they were. Wandering all over the world? Isn''t Xia Yinyin standing behind him? Ou Zhifeng repressed his anger and stood up to interrupt his son''s story. At this moment, Xia Yinyin''s father said, "wait, see what he''s going to do." Ou shaohuang continues his story. ¡°¡­¡­ Seeing her again, she was as naughty, as bad, as bad to the core. Knowing that she has someone else, I see her and still want her. When I see her laughing with other men, I can''t help but be jealous and want to tear that person to pieces. ""My wedding today is for her, but she ran away with my heart and my proposal ring." Ho ho ho! The people at the scene exploded the pot, and everyone didn''t expect a wedding ceremony to have such a powerful scene. Some people started to live the wedding of Ou shaohuang and Xia Yinyin. Unexpectedly, they had such a powerful and hot event. "Who is it, the runaway bride? Who is she? " Countless voices came out on the Internet. At the scene, Xia family members stood up one by one and looked at Ou shaohuang with ugly faces. If he dared to name the man, they would leave. The people of the Ou family, however, look at Ou shaohuang one by one in a dazed way. They don''t understand what medicine he sells in his gourd. Xia Yinyin''s face turned pale and could not stand any more. Fortunately, Xia Lingling came forward in time to help her sister''s tottering body. When ou shaohuang was silent for a moment, he raised the receiver again and said to the void, "girl, I love you. If you can''t be my bride, please give me the right to love you and leave me alone all my life. " Off screen. "Girl, I love you" echoed in onandou''s ears. The words that shocked her heart made her heart crack. With her cell phone in her fingers, she cried. "Asshole, asshole, you are a big asshole. Why are you so stupid?" She cried. Lujue ran in, opened the door of Haojue and said to onandou, "don''t you go there yet? Tell him you''re not his aunt, you''re just you, Nando. " Onando stood up and said, "OK, I''ll be there now." She doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about anything. In this life, she will be with him. Even if they are spurned and trampled on the sole of their feet. She wants to be with her little Huang Huang. But there was a man standing at the door. "What? You''re good at sabotaging weddings, one after another, you bitch The woman took out her gun. Chapter 882 "Ou shaohuang, how can you be so cruel? Why do you treat me like this? I''ve been in the Ou family for four years, taking care of everyone conscientiously. Why do you tell me that you love other women at the wedding? " Xia Yinyin throws the bouquet on the ground and screams. What can''t she do with that bitch? If it wasn''t for her dignity, she would make the name of onando public at this moment. In front of others, she has always been kind-hearted, considerate and simple. She didn''t know that there was someone else in ou shaohuang''s heart. It was also because she didn''t know that she was not a third party. Hate, hate onando. At this moment, she wants to break up the slut who robbed ou shaohuang. But she''s on the stage, and there''s more to do. Ou shaohuang threw the microphone back to the white faced MC, walked to Xia Yinyin and said, "have I talked to you? Did I say today''s bride is you? Who connected you to the Ou family? " At this moment, he turned to Ou Zhifeng and said, "aren''t you single? Your wife has been dead for many years. You can marry the woman you like. Who in the world loves this woman all the time? Are you sure I didn''t marry her for your privacy Pop! On the stage, Gao Zhifeng slaps his son in the face. He roared: "sinful son, sinful son, in this case, I don''t have to worry about so much. Now I''m going to make the girl public and let her become the object of everyone''s scolding. Look what kind of thing you are. Do you deserve silver''s love?" Pop! A bunch of photos were thrown on ou Zhifeng''s face. One photo flew to her feet. In the photo, she was asleep. Ou Zhifeng was covering her with a quilt. Her movements were very light and her eyes were very soft. She turned white with fright. He covered his mouth in horror and looked at Ou Zhifeng in disbelief. "If you dare to announce her, I will announce that. If you have the ability to do it, you must have the ability to bear all the consequences. Anyway, you''ve been the devil behind for too long. Don''t think I don''t know why she left that year. " Ou shaohuang said angrily. Ou Zhifeng was dizzy. He was almost out of breath. This villain, this villain When he reacts, his sharp eyes sweep in the direction of the housekeeper. "Don''t think you can hide from the world. You have to pay for what you have done. Today''s wedding, if you marry Xia Yinyin, I won''t say anything, but if you dare to do something to her, don''t blame me for being rude. " As soon as ou shaohuang shakes his hand, he throws out the sign on his heart. He walked resolutely towards the gate. "Little Lord, little Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, there''s something wrong with Nando." Mosen rushed forward and handed the mobile phone to ou shaohuang. On the phone, there was a voice changing voice. "Mr. ou, you are very powerful today -" "let''s face it." "The woman you love is in my hand. If you come here, I''ll let her go. If you don''t come here, I''ll invite some brothers to have a good time." "Address." ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, this may be the person over there of Mo Yan. If they catch something, it''s not good. Let me go for you." He said. Just when he wanted to get on the bus, he was pushed away by ou shaohuang and got into the cab. The car left with a glint. As soon as the car left, Mosen was in a hurry to find a car to follow. An underground casino. Dark villages, mountains of trees. In a stone house hidden behind a towering tree, onando is bound by ropes, while lujue beside her is beaten to death. She was gagged and sobbed all the time. Lujue didn''t shut up, but he didn''t have the strength to speak. He was beaten to pieces. "Fool, what are you crying for?" She wanted to make a smile. "Wu Wu, Wu Wu ~ ~" Ou nanduo tears wantonly. She wants to scold Lu Jue. Why does this fool want to fight Feng Ping? He has a gun on him. Even if he wins, he can jump a person with a bullet. Are you waiting for her to save the scene? Feng Ping points a gun at her head. Lu Jue on one side doesn''t want to smoke a wine bottle, so she blows Feng Ping''s gun away. Just as she is about to run away with Ou nanduo, she rushes out a large group of big men. She shouts lujue not to fight with them, but she just doesn''t listen to her advice. Finally, she is stunned that Feng Ping points to a gun and is beaten to death. "I know you want to say that if I die, you will bury me, won''t you? No need. I have a man. He will take revenge for me and set up a grave for me. Go where you want to go. " Then she spat out a mouthful of blood."Wuwuwuwu --" onandou struggled wildly. She really wants to kill Feng Ping. If this woman kills lujue, she will fight with her. Feng Ping stands at the door, waiting for ou shaohuang to come. She came in again, looked at onando''s crying eyes, and said, "do you know that your face is really a monster? You''ve hurt me and silver. The boss said that we can''t take the life of Ou shaohuang today, but we will take my life, so ou shaohuang must die today. " Pop! She held the dagger to onando''s face and patted twice. Glancing at lujue on the floor, he said with a funny face: "how can so many men love you, you useless waste? One by one for you at the risk of life in Bo, you say where you deserve to be loved by others? " She wanted to paint onando''s face. But now is not the time. Once ou shaohuang is stimulated, it will be difficult to control the scene. Onando looked at her fiercely. If eyes can kill people, Feng Ping would have died. Di Di Di - the car whistle rings. Feng Ping smiles. She said to onando, "look, the most infatuated man has come. Today''s business is earned. Buy one and get one free. Are you very heartbroken? Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll give you a happy one later and let you die soon. But they will die in front of you. " The knife twinkled with silver, shaking the eyes of the flower people. Onando instinctively closed his eyes. Click, click, the sound of boots trampling on the dead grass. The sound of footsteps is too familiar. Onando looked up at the door. Sensen is on guard. There are all kinds of big men who are on the watch. "Nanduo -" when ou nanduo heard this cold and worried voice, his tears at the bottom of his eyes burst the dike. No, no! She shook her head desperately, trying to get him to leave. Feng Ping looks at Ou shaohuang with a funny face and says with a smile, "look, our great love saint has finally come." She lost a string of ropes and said to the people around her, "tie him up." Chapter 883 Without waiting for a few people to come near, ou shaohuang said, "let them go. I know you want to deal with me." Feng Ping gives a cold smile. "I don''t want to deal with you alone." She said. Shua of a silver flash, her dagger on the neck of onando, indifference way: "you tie or not, if not, I''ll take a knife to draw her face until you agree." Ou nanduo looked at him with burning eyes and kept shaking her head. At this moment, the knife was close to her face and danger hit her. She had to signal to ou shaohuang. Don''t tie it. She cares more about ou shaohuang. But where the eyes will tell the bottom of my heart. Ou shaohuang extended his hand. The rope bound ou shaohuang''s hands and feet. Poop, three people were thrown together. Feng Ping said with a smile, "I finally caught you two. Ha ha ha." She laughed. Wanton smile, high spirited smile. You are angry, you know how much I love you? I love you so much that I can''t help myself. I love you so much that I can''t give up everything to follow you. I''ve been around you for so many years, but I can''t equal a little onando. What capital does she have to get your love? Ah - " PA PA. Feng Ping''s backhand is a slap on ou shaohuang''s face. "Before, I didn''t understand what was going on. You were still well before. Why did you suddenly start targeting me and dislike me? I was not allowed to attend the banquet as your girlfriend. Until one day, Huang Linglong told me that you had an affair with Ou nanduo. You know, I really vomited a mouthful of old blood She laughed grimly. She went to pinch onando''s face with a smile. "Isn''t it just a young face? Apart from this face, where is she attractive? Where do you think she is? " Feng Ping''s eyes sparkled with crazy light. Hate, hate heart burn lung pain. "You are the one behind Huang Linglong!" Ou shaohuang squinted. Feng Ping laughs. She said happily: "yes, of course, it''s me. How can it not be me? There are many other things that are me. You focus on love, and naturally you don''t notice. How can you see how much I have done for you and how much I have sacrificed? " Ou shaohuang''s indifference and indifference stimulated her once again. "In the past, I thought you were a person who didn''t care, didn''t love others and didn''t treat others well. Except for your design and yourself, you didn''t care about anyone. I wish you would go on like this all the time. I can''t get you, no one can get your heart, but you give your heart to a garbage. " Feng Ping said angrily. Whoosh. Ou shaohuang, like a knife, smashes Feng Ping in the face. Pop! Feng Ping slaps ou nanduo''s face, and in a few seconds she gets a red mark. "If you stare at me, I''ll slap her. We can compare. Is it your nanduo Sutra or your eyes are sharper?" She laughed. Ou shaohuang looks at nanduo painfully, but there is no more expression. He knows that Feng Ping''s mood is out of control now. Once he expresses too much concern, if she gets angry, it''s o''nanduo who will be injured. "What do you want?" He frowned. Feng Ping''s eyes were covered with a malicious smile, which was quite penetrating. "What do you want? Of course I want to kill Anando and bury you here." She said. With that, she was about to catch onando with a wave of her hand. Between electric light and flint, white light came into the room. At that moment, ou shaohuang whispered "close your eyes" to ou nanduo and lvjue. Ou nanduo and Lu Jue closed their eyes one after another. After the light, several men in special combat clothes rushed in at a sharp speed, separated Feng Ping and others, and protected the three people in the encirclement. "Damn it, ou shaohuang, you are deceiving me!" Feng Ping exclaimed. She never thought that Ou shaohuang had even prepared this skill. In order to hold down Mosen and a group of thugs, she specially invited a group of mercenaries to play. What are these people? Why did they burst in all of a sudden. Ou shaohuang is slowly lifting the rope from his hand. He stands up, rolls up the cuff on his sleeve, and unties ou nanduo on the ground. With a second hand, he picks her up from the ground. He looked at Feng Ping and said faintly, "since that time four years ago, do you think I will be beaten so passively?" That time, Nangong Xingyun and Nangong Ziyan made him deformed All this is nothing. The point is, he''s unconscious to lose onando. He didn''t want to feel that powerlessness again.After that time, he secretly spent a sum of money to build a special team, a group of special training personnel who were on call 24 hours a day and had excellent force value. On his way to the village''s casino, he had already begun to build a bridge. As soon as he enters the door, he will pretend to resist, and when he comes back, he will be arrested. All of this is to paralyze Feng Ping and relax her vigilance, so that his people can be ready. There is only one such opportunity. Once the best opportunity is lost, Feng Ping and her party will be on guard, and it will be over. I don''t think so. The effect is OK at present. "Ou shaohuang -" Feng Ping''s eyes were full of crazy light. But ou shaohuang didn''t care about all this. Although he didn''t understand what Feng Ping had done behind her, and what other conspiracy, she provoked the wrong people at this moment. She must die! Keeping her is a curse. In the past, Feng Ping was his right-hand assistant and a slave promoted by him. He did not expect that he would end up in his own hands one day. He shook his head slightly and walked out with onando in his arms. "Ou shaohuang, I only ask you, have you ever had a quarter of an hour, and have you ever had a heart attack on me?" Feng Ping asked without hesitation. Ou shaohuang turns around indifferently. His eyes fall on Feng Ping''s face and shakes his head. "Ah -" all of a sudden, Feng Ping burst out with a roar, and suddenly took out a pistol to read the head of Ou nanduo. Between lightning and flint, there was a gunshot. With a puff, a figure fell to the ground. Feng Ping widens her eyes and looks back at the direction of Ou shaohuang like a bird facing south. At the moment when ou shaohuang shot, there was a smile of satisfaction in the corner of her eyes. There''s no bullet in her gun. She understood that today is also a death. But she would rather die in the hands of Ou shaohuang than be killed by Mo Yan. I''ve loved him all my life, and I''ve been fighting for ou shaohuang''s heart all my life. After all, I''ve been defeated completely, and she''s never even got his instant wandering But she had no regrets. Gradually, she closed her eyes forever. Chapter 884 "Shaohuang, I think she still loves you." Ou nanduo understands Feng Ping''s last look. A Pathetique came out of my heart. Everyone around more or less always has one or several patrons, love a person, no regrets. Feng Ping''s love for ou shaohuang is real. Only when she can''t get it can she become crazy and become a demon. It''s a personality defect that can''t be avoided. Ou shaohuang said indifferently: "if others love me, I will respond. Am I not a scum?" Poof! Onando was amused by him. He even knows the scum man, it seems that there is no lack of Internet. "Lujue, how is lujue?" Onando let out a cry. Ou shaohuang looked at her, pointed her nose and said, "do you think I will forget him?" So say, the bottom of my heart is still difficult to restrain sour. She cares more about that smelly boy than he does. "Young master, young lady, are you ok?" Morson drove over. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "we will die long before you come. You''ll have to burn incense for your young master. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morrison. I''m afraid that the attack on his side is even more severe than the little Lord imagined. A group of men dragged the mercenaries, and he escaped alone. "All right, go to the hospital." Ou shaohuang road. As soon as Feng Ping died, the other thugs broke up and didn''t even fight. In half an hour. Hospitals. Ou shaohuang first sent ou nanduo for examination. She said: "I don''t care. I want to see xiaojue. She is seriously injured. In case of hemiplegia, I will take care of her for the rest of my life..." Ooh! All my life! Ou shaohuang''s eyes are fierce and his fingers are clenched into fists. He said coldly: "you cooperate with the doctor to have a good examination. I''ll go to the best doctor in the city to treat him." "Shaohuang, you must save her. She is me..." Before ou nanduo finished speaking, he was blocked by ou shaohuang with a kiss. A deep kiss, with a declarative kiss. The pain made onando''s eyes twitch. She was slapped several times by Feng Ping just now. Now her cheek is painful and numb. As soon as he kisses her, she can''t help shivering. Finally, he let her go. Deep eyes, with boundless acid. "I''ll keep her." Ou shaohuang road. He said to the doctor beside him, "give her a general examination, and check the injury on her cheek." "Yes." "I''ll be back in a moment. If she has a problem, none of you will have to eat dry food." "Yes, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. It seems that she was just slapped in the face. There''s no problem. Does he want to make people angry? Ou shaohuang turned out of the examination room and came to the rescue room at the end of the corridor. A group of doctors are examining Lu Jue. Seeing Ou Shao, a doctor came forward. "How''s it going?" Ou shaohuang asked with a frown. The doctor repeatedly exclaimed: "she was seriously injured. Her leg bone was broken, and her ribs were also injured. Her body was bruised everywhere. Fortunately, her brain was not injured. The doctor was rescuing her. This situation is too serious. The leg needs surgery, and several other parts can be treated conservatively, but it also needs a lot of energy to treat." Ou shaohuang''s brows are locked deeper. He said, "do you need me to send more experts for consultation?" The doctor said, "this is just a troublesome treatment, not a complicated disease. We can cope with it." He nodded. He said: "we must keep his body and not have any problems." There is a doctor taking off lujue''s coat. "Why? What are these bandages? " "Ah, fortunately these bandages, otherwise her spine would have broken." "Girls nowadays are really weird. Do they have to dress up as boys?" ¡­¡­ Ou shaohuang''s face changed dramatically. He stepped forward and said to the doctor, "what do you mean, girl, boy?" The doctor who was asked was stunned and hesitated: "she, she, she, she is a girl, but she has to be wrapped in Xiao, and she is still wearing boy''s clothes." "Onandot!" Ou shaohuang gritted his teeth. His forehead was blue, and the air in his chest couldn''t flow. A group of people shivered with the fury of the air. A doctor said cautiously: "Ou Shao, we are going to perform the operation on her leg now. You see --""Go, don''t make any mistakes. Keep her leg." Ou shaohuang said coldly. A group of doctors were scared, pushing carts to the operating room. Ou shaohuang looks at the car being pushed away. He turns around and goes to the examination room. Onando can''t laugh or cry. She said to the doctor, "I don''t know. Is it necessary to take B-ultrasound? Also, what''s this ghost CT? I don''t want to take photos. Is there any radiation? What kind of photos should I take if I have nothing to do? " "Miss ou, this is what ou Shao ordered. I have to check it all for you." Doctors and nurses are also helpless. Ou nanduo yelled: "you''ve checked my face, and you know I''m all right. It''s a waste of resources. As for ou shaohuang, I want to see him. I want to make it clear to him in person. I don''t want to photograph so many unimportant things." "I''m here..." By the door, ou shaohuang''s tall figure stood. He didn''t know when he came. He just stood there, motionless. Hearing her call his name, he stepped in. The doctor took a ointment and said to ou shaohuang, "her face is a little bruised. Rub some medicine and it will be OK soon." Ou shaohuang took the ointment from the doctor and nodded slightly. He said faintly, "you go out first." "Yes." The doctors and nurses went out. Onando rolled his eyes: "this is the place where people work. Do you do the same as your family? Is this really good?" "This hospital belongs to me. Do you think so?" Ou shaohuang''s cold way. "Did you take the gun medicine?" Onando had a strange look on his face. What he said at the wedding scene today is so touching. She has never heard such a beautiful love story in her life. She really wants to hear it again. I don''t care if I don''t have any love words. Can I have a better attitude towards her? Ou shaohuang picked up the ointment, looked at her red and swollen face and said, "Ou nanduo, do you know that sometimes you are really cruel to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. It''s getting weird. "You''re a man who keeps secrets. You don''t tell me whether you''re alive or dead. Do you think you''re fair to me? Do you feel happy watching me suffer? " Ou shaohuang also said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. It''s over. He won''t know she''s not his aunt, will he? This is for a crime? Onando''s face was evasive and his eyes were timid. She tried her best to endure the pain on her face, squeezed out a big smile, and said with a flattering face: "Hey, I can''t say that. Some secrets can become secrets, but also have difficulties." Chapter 885 "What''s your problem, then?" Ou shaohuang looks at him covetously. He just wants to eat her. This damned bad girl. He''s jealous of lujue. He''s going crazy. Looking at the two of them, you Nong and I Nong, every time he bit his teeth, he was in pain. Later, she even took lujue by the hand and told him that lujue was her husband. They had children together and decided to get married That night, hearing the sound of two people in bed, ou shaohuang almost went crazy. On that day, she refused her again for lujue''s sake. She didn''t know that he was nearly tortured to death. She would never know what he had experienced in Dilan garden, in that prison. But he was told that lujue was a woman! However, in addition to anger, he seems to see a glimmer of dawn, but also a little bit of joy. "You, you look terrible. I''m in a bad mood. I''d better talk about it later." Onando said tongue tied. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are about to turn into demons eating her raw. She''s a little scared. Ou shaohuang picked up the ointment, opened the lid, squeezed out a little ointment and put it on her cheek. The feeling of clear and cool came, and Ou nanduo had a light smile on his face. He wiped the belly of his thumb again and again, bit by bit, and finally made a firm effort to stare at her with sparkling eyes and said, "whose are those two children in the end?" Ah? Onando''s stupid. Isn''t it about her life experience? What happened to the two children "Do you want to keep lying to me?" Ou shaohuang''s fingers are forced. "Ah, it hurts!" Onando cried out in pain. "It''s good for you to be so hearty. If you don''t say it today, I''ll take care of you here." As soon as ou shaohuang throws the ointment, he begins to take off ou nanduo''s trousers. "Ai, AI, AI, don''t, this is a hospital, the influence is not good." She pressed his hand tightly to keep him from doing evil. "Say it Ou shaohuang is mad. She also wants to continue to use lujue as a cover to cheat him. How can she have the heart and be so cruel? "I said, I said not yet?" Onando was forced to retreat by him. Isn''t this guy being stimulated? She looked up at him thoughtfully. "Won''t you? I''ll tell you one thing Ou shaohuang''s cold voice is full of endless anger. Onando was stunned. "Four years ago, Zhu Lina on your passport went to a hospital and had an ectopic pregnancy operation. Then she came to the hospital two days later One side of the fallopian tube was removed. This is you, isn''t it? " Ou shaohuang''s eyes are cut on ou nanduo''s face like a blade. His eyes were full of certainty. Onando glaring: "you investigate me?" "Yes, I''ve been investigating you for four years, four years, every day. If I could trace you, I would have caught you and imprisoned you forever. You can''t run away from me in your life. " He cried. This cruel thing was kept from him for four years. She is not so much hiding from Ou Zhifeng as hiding from him. "Well, you win. Now that you as like as two peas, you are, I think you are pregnant. All the symptoms are exactly the same as those of pregnancy. I secretly laughed at the idea that I could take your child away. It left me a little memory for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that it was a nightmare, which nearly killed me. " She was so sad and angry. She didn''t want to think about that memory at all. But ou shaohuang said it, recalling the darkest past in her heart. After leaving country Z, she and her mother were in hiding. Because she missed ou shaohuang, she became ill and lay in a small dark room. Every day, she was so depressed that she wanted to know herself with a knife. It was the mother who said, "since you are pregnant with his flesh and blood, and it is also a gift from God, you will give birth to the child, which is also the love between you and him." She thought a new life would come soon. Who knows it''s all illusory. How much she looked forward to the arrival of this child, and how painful her heart was when she knew that she was not pregnant with a child. That night, she lost her child, lost her hope, and the sky darkened. As soon as she finished the operation, she rushed into the rain and cried out to the sky: ou shaohuang, I don''t love you any more, I don''t love you any more The more she yelled, the more painful it was, the more the love in her heart tortured her like a prison, making her miserable. After mu shangyun found her, he rushed out and dragged her to the house.Maybe it was too much force, all of a sudden, he threw onando to a stone and put his pillow on her stomach. A branch in the crack of the stone pierced her belly. Disaster came. Both of them were almost dead. If it were not for lujue''s family, onandou would have died long ago. Either died in the heavy rain accident, or died in the disaster of missing ou shaohuang. Lujue said that there is a kind of bird in the tropics of the eastern hemisphere, which is called rhinoceros. If one of the two rhinoceros dies, the other will never muddle along or seek new love. Instead, he fasts in sorrow and dies, which is known as the "love bird". She took onando''s hand on the bed and said, "even if you want to be a rhinoceros, your partner is not dead, you have to live." In that period of the most painful and bitter days, lujue forced her to stay, but later the arrival of big green and small green gave her a strong desire to survive. "You want to know who the father of big green and small green is, or you have discovered Lu Jue''s secret, right?" Onando looked at the man in front of him. Ou shaohuang didn''t know that she had suffered so much, so many sins. For a moment, the fire of deceiving her dissipated. He heard her and nodded slightly. "Just now the doctor exposed the secret." He said. Onando can''t laugh or cry. They did so well that they were exposed under such circumstances. "Don''t worry, lujue''s condition is still good. If he is not optimistic, they will ask me to invite the army for consultation." Ou shaohuang road. "Well." Onando was relieved. She looked at him slowly and touched his cheek with her fingers. The beard on her chin also nodded, and she even had a little hand sticking. "If you want to know the identity of big green and small green, I will tell you now, but I said that you must keep it secret. Can you do it? " Onando gazed at him with bright eyes. Ou shaohuang suddenly said: "you don''t have to say that I don''t need to know who the father of the child is, but I know that they are not your children." Chapter 886 "How can you be so sure?" Ou nanduo said suspiciously. There is a deep smile on the corner of Ou shaohuang''s mouth. "You say, how do you know, what did you do..." She doubted. Did this guy secretly identify the child? "No, I didn''t do anything. But under the identity of Julie, there is no record of entering the hospital for the second time. And the scar on your stomach was left by surgery, and last night, you were It''s like the first time. It''s not a sign of having a baby at all Ou shaohuang road. Ah, ah, ah! She has no face to be a human being. This kind of words can also be said. Does he want a face. Whoa! She bit his shoulder with her teeth, and he wanted to show his teeth. But it didn''t stop her, instead, it released an evil smile. Ou nanduo covers his face and sticks it to his heart. He doesn''t dare to show his face to see him for a long time. And just a few of them came to the hospital. But the Ou family burst the pot. Instead of Ou shaohuang, Ou Zhifeng took Xia Yinyin''s hand and held this grand and grand wedding. The media reports were supposed to gush out like snowflakes, but they were strangled by one hand. And Ou shaohuang''s online videos, screenshots and so on all disappeared, and soon disappeared. As soon as Ou Zhifeng came back, he rushed to the new house for ou shaohuang and smashed everything inside. After his whole body''s spirit was eliminated in the new house, he returned to the main hall in a dispirited manner. In the hall, Xia Yinyin had changed her bridal dress and wore a bright dress. Seeing him coming back, she tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Zhifeng, you''re back..." Say words, a pair of water Yingying eyes hanging a few silk moving. The grievance, sadness and despair at the bottom of his eyes are clearly seen by Ou Zhifeng. "Dad" becomes "Zhifeng". How big the gap is, Ou Zhifeng also knows. He walked up to her and said, "I''ve wronged you. Yinyin, you are a good boy. If you don''t want to, I can take you home. " "No, I, I, I will." Xia Yinyin blushed suddenly. Seeing Ou Zhifeng''s surprise, she said: "Zhifeng, you are the only one who cares about me and loves me in Ou''s family. In the past four years, I have spent more time with you than anyone else. Although I don''t know you, you and you like me, I''m willing to try." "Really?" Ou Zhifeng is surprised. "Well." Xia Yinyin is as shy as a fallen pink lotus. "Yinyin, you are really a different woman. When I saw you for the first time, I felt that your eyes looked like a person, especially special." He said. Although Xia Yinyin had his face adjusted, this pair of eyes is the most unlike ou nanduo strictly speaking. Usually, if he doesn''t make up, it''s only 3 or 4 points similar. Her eyes without makeup are especially like his former wife LAN youruo. "Who?" Xia Yinyin looks confused. "Well, don''t say, don''t say, you are tired, go to rest first, I''ll deal with something, and come back to see you in the evening." Ou Zhifeng said. "Good." Xia Yinyin nodded cleverly. Seeing Ou Zhifeng leave the door of Ou''s house, she picked up a plate on the table and threw it on the ground. She said to the slave guarding on one side, "come here." "Madam -" the slave was a little girl, and she was only 15 years old this year. As soon as the little girl came, Xia Yinyin grabbed her armpit meat with her fingers, gritting her teeth, and the pain made her want to roar. "If you dare to shout, I''ll take a knife and cut off your finger, saying that you accidentally cut it off. What''s my status now? Is it a piece of cake to kill a slave?" Xia Yinyin pointed. "Madam, I dare not." The little girl wept with pain. After losing his temper, Xia Yinyin''s mood gradually stabilized. She said to the housekeeper, "give me the key to the little master''s room." The housekeeper trembled and said, "madam, I''m afraid it''s not right." Pop! Xia Yinyin slapped the housekeeper in the face and said angrily, "don''t you think about what you said in front of the young master. Do you think the master will forgive you? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll just say one or two words with the Lord''s favor. Do you think you can live? " The housekeeper''s legs and stomach were shaking with fright. He did not expect that Xia Yinyin, who had been pure and kind for four years, suddenly changed his personality and became so vicious. In desperation, he took out the key to ou shaohuang''s room. "Madam, the young master is very suspicious. It''s easy for him to find that someone has gone in." Said the housekeeper. Whoosh, whoosh! All the evil eyes came over and stabbed him in the face, which made him unable to speak any more."It''s up to you. Get out of here!" The bottom of Xia Yin''s eyes radiated a vicious light. The housekeeper left in silence. As soon as he left, Xia Yinyin took the key into ou shaohuang''s bedroom. This bedroom is very empty, very big. In addition to a bed, is a desk, a stool, nothing extra. Ou shaohuang is a man of great self-control. His bedroom is no place to hide secrets. But she just wanted to come in and lie down in his bed. Pillow his pillow, Xia Yinyin silver Mou bottom peeps out a gloomy smile: "shaohuang, can''t be your wife, I will be your mother, let you and Ou nanduo this life also can''t turn over." In that case, she felt her life was over. She was exposed by ou shaohuang in front of the public. He revealed the secret that he didn''t love her. From now on, even if she wanted to get married, no one would want to marry her. Father, the family want to find ou shaohuang, want to destroy him. But Xia Yinyin knows a little. If she left Ou''s home, she would never have any contact with Ou shaohuang. Lost the intersection of women, like Huang Linglong, like Feng Ping, no good end. She didn''t want to follow them. Although it makes her sick to marry Ou Zhifeng, she can be ou shaohuang''s stepmother, and she can continue to stay in Ou''s home and guard the people who are haunted by her dreams. In this way, she has a little use value in Moyan. As long as it has the use value, it will not be abandoned by Mo Yan mercilessly, and the Xia family can grow magnificently forever. In fact, her heart is so small that she only wants to be loved by ou shaohuang. But he gave all his love to that slut onando, and she would live beside them forever, reminding them to answer them and let them clearly see their debt to her. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Ou nanduo looks at the man in front of him. The secret hidden in his heart is really speechless. Since he knows that Lu Jue is a woman, he can also tell him other secrets. "Shaohuang, I have a secret to tell you. Don''t be angry when you listen to it..." Onando road. "What?" Ou shaohuang''s eyes were shining at her with a suspicious look on his face. Chapter 887 Bang bang. The knock on the door came like a torrential rain. "Ou shaohuang, ou nanduo, I know you are inside. Come out, come out --" the roar of Ou Zhifeng came from outside the door. "Shaohuang -" Ou nanduo quickly tidied up his mood. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ou shaohuang gave her a kiss on the forehead. The soft touch of the labial flap seems to have magic power, which makes her uneasy heart get redemption. She gave him a smile. Ou shaohuang got up, went to the door and opened it. With a clang, Ou Zhifeng rushed in. Because the door opened suddenly, and Ou shaohuang avoided opening in advance, his body almost rushed to the opposite machine. "Ou shaohuang!" Ou Zhifeng is as angry as the sun. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Compared with Ou Zhifeng''s fury, ou shaohuang''s calm is a bit of a shame. "Why are you doing this today? Have you fed your dog for 34 years? Do you know your grandfather is so angry that he is hospitalized. We took pains to raise you, raise you, and put you in the position of young master of the European family. Is that how you repay us? That''s what you did to us? Touch your conscience and ask, "does it hurt?" Ou Zhifeng stood up and roared at his son. More and more people gathered outside the door. Ou shaohuang calmly shut the door, a pair of indifferent and cold eyes on his father. "Don''t you know I''m with Nando? Now that you know, what do you mean by living at home with Xia Yinyin? " He said calmly. Pop! Ou Zhifeng slapped his son in the face. "Do you still have shame? In your eyes is not already tolerated half of the ethics? You son of a bitch, are you going to destroy our family''s achievements and reputation for hundreds of years? How can you do such a cruel thing? If your grandfather knows about you, what do you think of him? He''s going to be pissed off by you? I''ll ask you, can you have a bad relationship on the basis of not being blessed by your family, living and angry and dying your grandfather, and then you can rest assured for the rest of your life? " He looked into his son''s eyes. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are black. "If you''re together, I''ll announce it to the world now, saying that you''ve shamelessly committed adultery and forced your father to death. Anyway, you don''t even want your face, and you don''t want the reputation of the Ou family. Why am I still alive? Why am I still trying so hard to hide your shame? It''s a big deal to die together, destroy the European family together, and go to the end together. You don''t want me to be better, and I absolutely want you two to love shamelessly and painfully before you die. " He looked at death as if he were going home. Ou shaohuang staggered and looked very sad. Yes, Nando is his aunt. No matter what, it can''t change the fact. Isn''t it? He loves her, but he can''t give her a place as his wife, and he can''t give her more happiness A trace of pain from the bottom of my heart. Ou nanduo looks at Ou shaohuang''s dejected appearance, her heart is very painful. Facing the persecution of Ou Zhifeng, she never thought of such a day. He is so cruel. In that case, don''t blame her for her lack of credibility. "No, I''m not Ou Zhihao''s daughter. My family name is Nan, and my father''s name is nanliuming. I''m from the Nan family of Nancheng. Because my mother saved Mr. Ou Er, he recognized me as a daughter in return for my mother! " She cried. Clang! Ou Zhifeng stepped back and hit the medical equipment behind him. "Nando, you, you, what do you say?" Ou shaohuang''s eyes widened. The cold in his black eyes gradually melted, the pain gradually dissipated, and was replaced by an earthshaking joy. The closest distance is that they are related by blood. One step closer, both of them are in pain. The furthest distance is nothing more than blood, which blocks a world. But without this relationship, he and she Ou shaohuang rushes to her and grabs her arm. The stars at the bottom of her eyes are shining, like the crumbling stars. "I''m sorry that you''ve been miserable for a long time." All the pain was on his back. She saw how much he suffered, how much he suffered, how much he hated his dirty, and the pain was in her heart. But she Tears ran down the corners of my eyes. She hurts, too! "Nanduo, nanduo, nanduo, my nanduo -" suddenly, ou shaohuang picked up ou nanduo and turned around vigorously in the air. His eyes are flying, his soul is swinging, his people are boiling. A lifetime of silent blood, years of hatred of blood, this moment suddenly removed that layer of shackles, there is no time to verify the truth, there is no time to test more things.He just wanted to be crazy. Finally, finally, his relationship with her is no longer dirty, no longer cut by his own heart. Every day with her, he felt dirty, bad and disgusted, but he still couldn''t control himself like a devil, wanted her and wanted to be with her. She is not the daughter of the second grandfather. Oh, how nice! The released soul, baked in the hot sun, becomes water vapor and disappears in the air. The roar of their voices broke the discordance of the times. "You''re too early to be happy." Ou Zhifeng''s cold sight approaches ou nanduo. He knew that he could not hide it, and sooner or later he would shake it off. But, if you want to be together like this, does he agree? The son he raised, his most proud work, was suddenly completely destroyed by a little girl. He didn''t know him. He was against himself everywhere. How can he tolerate it? If you want to be together, you have to go through him first. A bad girl who seduces his son, he looks down on her from the bottom of his heart. She is a broken down girl in the mud. She has no way to marry into the European family. "Onando, or Nando, that''s good. What''s your father''s status? gambler? Strong female criminal? From prison? Er Jin Gong, peddler Du, escaped from prison Tut Tut, if you have the ability, you can announce the life experience of onando. Go and make it known all over the world. Let''s see who will be despised by people and who will become the clown in the spotlight. From then on, the Ou family will be covered with sand and stone, slandered and denounced. " Ou Zhifeng sneered. He was very proud. The happiest thing in life is to sprinkle a layer of glass slag on each other when they are happiest. Are you happy? Are you happy? Are you happy? Looking at a couple whose cheeks are gradually covered with dust, Ou Zhifeng appreciates the look on their cheeks at this moment. That''s it. The more painful he is, the happier he is. "Shaohuang, I''m sorry. I can''t make my identity public. My father can''t go to prison any more. He will die. He, he -- "onando was in agony. At the beginning, she and her mother hate nanliuming, hate him to the bone. But this person is struggling in the dark vortex, even if it is a crime, his personality also gradually awakened, also began to be a new man. People, who can''t make mistakes. She and her mother finally forgave him in that sacrifice. Chapter 888 That night, the killer sent by Ou Zhifeng was about to kill their mother and daughter. Nanliuming suddenly rushes in with an AK47 in his hand. He fought against them with all his life. In the process of escaping, he grabbed onando''s hand and said to her, "Nando, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. I brought you to this world without your mother''s consent. I, I am most sorry for your mother. If I die this time, you will be free. This generation will not be unable to lift your head because of me! " Leaving such words behind, he rushed out and took away all the firepower. It''s also his fate. The killers alerted the police and were arrested. But nanliuming has been injured a lot and is still lying in the hospital bed. Tears blurred the vision. Onando''s heart is aching. Ou shaohuang holds her in his arms and looks at her sad look, with a haze in his heart. When he can''t love, he hates his own blood. When love can''t be fair, he is so painful that he can''t bear to let her be pointed out. Once the identity of onandou is made public, it is bound to excavate nanliuming, the former criminal and now a reformed dark man. She will be pointed nose scolded "you are a strong female offender''s daughter.". "Wow, your father went to jail and went to the palace twice." "Tut Tut, no, no, no, his father even helps the bad guys to harm others. She has bad blood in her veins. She must be a bad woman, too." "Why is she not a bad woman? When she was a young lady of the Ou family, she seduced her nephew. Isn''t that a typical example? Bad woman. " The prejudice of the world is enough to engulf all the light of his South flower, strangle her light now, and turn her into a rat rolling in the stinky ditch. Ou shaohuang held her tightly, and her soul was burning like a fire. Love, how love so painful, so painful "Ha ha ha, let''s make it public. I don''t care. What kind of results do you want? At that time, I just need to hint that if I don''t have to do it myself, there will be countless spitting stars, forcing you two to break up automatically. Do you want to have a try? " Ou Zhifeng said in a cold voice. Dong - ou shaohuang grabs a glass bottle and throws it at Ou Zhifeng. But Ou Zhifeng dodged quickly. The bottle fell to the ground and rolled, but it didn''t break. Ginger is still old and spicy. Ou Zhifeng is very satisfied with their current attitude. Now, what is placed on two people is no longer blood relationship, but there are more serious consequences, which may be more terrible and more serious than blood relationship. Any one of the two people''s emotional collapse, this seemingly solid but vulnerable love, will eventually turn into water. What is love? It''s poison. Love also does not exist, false things. For example, he can pet Xia Yinyin and hold her, but he won''t love her. What is love? He doesn''t have it. Since his brother disappeared and his father stopped caring about him, he no longer believed in his parents'' love. Even his parents are unreliable. What else is worth pursuing? Love between men and women? That''s more bullshit. He went out with pride. At the end of the day, he looked back and said, "your grandfather is in the intensive care unit of the hospital. If you have any filial piety to him, go and have a look." Then he turned and left. Ou nanduo raised a pair of dismal eyes and looked at Ou shaohuang. Slowly, her black lips trembled and said: -- I''m sorry. All I''ve brought you is disaster. " She was gagged by him. Kiss comes from whet. The lips are sharpened, very delicate, very slow, just like spring rain, just like autumn wind. A trace of pain, a trace of pain, diffuse in the two lips, grinding each other''s heart, so that two people can not feel happy, but there are more astringent. Slowly, he released her, held her in his arms, chin against her head, whispered: "don''t say these three words to me, it''s not your fault. You are a good girl and will not change because of your background. Besides, you are my luck. If I didn''t meet you, my generation didn''t know that I could love someone like this. You are my salvation. " Once upon a time, he didn''t know how to love, until he was infected by her fierce passion, he passively accepted all her love, until the day he lost her, he found that his heart was full of her soul. He can also love others like anyone, regardless of everything. Suddenly there is a tacit understanding between the two people, not to talk about life experience, not to talk about the future, so together, even if there is no form of things. He loves her, she loves him. "Let''s go and see Grandpa." Onando road. In front of him, she didn''t need to cover up anything, so she naturally followed him."Well." He nodded. Two people together out of this orthopedic hospital, went to the people''s hospital. Intensive care unit. In the ward, oz was lying on the bed, looking out of the window without expression. He seems to be waiting for someone. The door was pushed open and two people came in. Ou Si looks at them, the eye bottom flashed one silk unprecedented fierce. "Nando, get down on your knees!" OS said fiercely. With a puff, onando knelt on the ground without any struggle. "Grandfather -" Ou shaohuang couldn''t bear it. "You kneel down, too." He said coldly. They knelt on the floor together. The door, taken by morsen, is cut off from all contact with the outside world. "Nando, what''s uncle like to you? Are you worthy of me? Good grandson, are you going to do this to him? Are you willing to destroy our family? " He said angrily. His old face was full of the vicissitudes of time. Facing the two younger generation, he was so angry for the first time. "Grandfather, it''s not her fault, it''s --" before ou shaohuang finished, he was interrupted by Ou Si. "You brute, you are so flustered that you don''t choose food? She is your aunt. How can you love your aunt? Even though she is old, she is also your aunt. How do you do that Do you have the heart to attack her? " Oz was furious. Angry, more disappointed with the grandson. Four years ago, she was a child after all, but shaohuang was an adult. Has he been so unreliable? "Grandfather, Nando, she..." Before ou shaohuang finished, he was blocked by nanduo. Poop, poop, poop. Onando banged his head on the floor. "I''m sorry. I seduced him. I''m wrong. I''m a sinner. I''ll keep my distance from him. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will leave Z country and never come back. " Onando road. "Don''t --" Ou shaohuang yelled out of control. He stepped forward and said to Ou Si, "grandfather, I don''t want to be the little master of Ou family. Please let someone replace me. I want to leave here with Nando." Chapter 889 Pop! Ou Si slaps ou shaohuang in the face. "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you think that if you escape, you can avoid your sin? " Oz gasped for breath. "Grandfather, nanduo is not the daughter of the second grandfather at all. She is not. She is the granddaughter of Nancheng Nanjia." When ou shaohuang thought of what Nando had just said, he was frightened. Oz''s hand was shaking sharply. He said angrily, "at this time, do you still make fun of this kind of thing?" Ou shaohuang raised two fingers and swore. Because of onando, he fell into a crisis of trust, until he made a poison oath, his mood slowly calmed down. "Get up." Oz looks at them. He looked at onandot with a complicated face. Thinking of his second brother, who had been lying in bed for only a few minutes, he said to her with heartache: "in that case, don''t leave. Stay." "Master ou, I --" Ou nanduo''s eyes were obscure and his voice choked. Oz breathed heavily and sighed. "I''m old and can''t control you, but since there is no blood relationship, what are you going to do? Is it a wedding or something? " He asked. He accepted it quickly and was more rational than Ou Zhifeng. Many things he didn''t understand before, he gradually became clear. Second brother''s character is not that kind of playful, and he will not do this to a yellow haired girl when he is 60 years old, but he is also the life-saving benefactor of the Ou family. Of course you have to repay your kindness. "No, Grandpa." Ou shaohuang looks miserable. He said it briefly. Oz shook his head and sighed. "Nando, I really wronged you. It was my grandfather who was wrong just now. Don''t blame me. I am also -" OS looked at him apologetically. "It''s OK. Grandpa cares about us. I understand." Onando went down with the trend. Ou Si''s heart is heavy, he said: "since this matter can''t be made public, we have to find another way. We can''t drag it on all the time, otherwise something will happen." With his many years of experience, if he doesn''t find a way to solve this kind of problem, he will surely become a sharp blade in the hand of people with ulterior motives. At that time, only the two of them will be injured, as well as the reputation of the European family, which has been established for hundreds of years. "I''ll try to find a way as soon as possible. Don''t worry, Grandpa." Ou shaohuang said. "Well, you can go back. During this period of time, you should keep a distance, so as not to be attacked and annihilated by others using your current identity." The reason that Ou Si analyses a way. "Yes." Ou shaohuang nodded. The two left the ward together. As soon as they left, OS looked at the scenery outside the window and could not calm his heart for a long time. What should we do about it? How to deal with it, in order not to hurt ou nanduo, not to hurt the reputation of the Ou family under the premise of perfectly avoid the public tongue. He fell into deep thought. After leaving the hospital, ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo went to Xicheng together. Xicheng, they used to be the happiest place. It''s also the place where he''s going to create a happy paradise for her. But no one can predict, the change came quickly and fiercely, even the space of fight didn''t leave for them. Standing in front of the apartment. Ou shaohuang took a deep look at Ou nanduo. "Go in." He said. "Good." Onando squinted. They went in together and closed the door, blocking all contact with the outside world. As soon as he enters the door, ou shaohuang grabs ou nanduo''s shoulder and presses her against the doorframe. The overwhelming kisses strongly erode her remaining consciousness. Fengxiang nine days, travel in the sky. For the first time, they were so close to each other for the first time, so close to each other, so close to each other. It''s like he''s her, she''s him. The agitation of the soul, intertwined so that the two completely immersed in the sweet love. This moment, only sweet, only honey, no estrangement, no unnecessary complexity. The simple ups and downs is the purest and strongest love between two people. The sky is falling apart, the earth is shaking, and the two can''t score points when they kiss each other. From the door to the living room, to the bedroom, just kiss, kiss. This kind of time, any words are redundant, only have each other, physical comfort can make each other at ease. Hope for a closer and closer distance, what can be achieved more than the primitive action between men and women. The happiness of soul fusion, even the cells are jumping together, each action can arouse the trembling of each other''s body, which is the ultimate happiness from the depth of the soul.This is what he brought her. She gave it to him. I''m filled with emotion. Two people lie in the quilt, ou shaohuang lips hang a satisfied smile. Onando recalled every detail just now, and even the deep feelings and subtle changes when he reached the top, she could see them in front of her eyes, just like a movie. All of a sudden, he turned over and pressed her down. He bit her nose and made a little effort. The pain made her slap on his back. "Little dog." Her angry tone has the flavor of coquetry. He glared: "what you said in front of your grandfather just now, don''t say it in the future. I haven''t punished you yet. " Onando looked at him with a confused face. How long is the reflection arc of this guy. Isn''t it too late to come to her now? "You swear that you will never sneak away again, no matter what happens." Ou shaohuang''s indomitable way. Onando gave him a white eye. However, seeing that he was fighting against her, he didn''t seem to be able to pass the test. She suddenly pressed him on her heart and said in a loud voice to his ear, "Ou shaohuang, I love you, love you, love you all my life. Death will haunt you, haunt you to cry, haunt you not to be free." The man buried in his heart is not breathing well. But his fingers fell on her back and held her tighter and tighter "We went to Xicheng university these days. We thought you would be admitted to this university, but we bought a house for you outside the University." He said. O''nando said with a smile, "then get up. I just want to go back and see some of my friends." "No!" He said with an unhappy face. "What for?" "It''s not easy for you to accompany me. Time is mine. Don''t give it to others." Ou shaohuang''s overbearing tunnel. Poof! She was amused by him. Is this man short of love. She pinched his face with a smile, rubbed it into various shapes, lit his nose and said, "OK, uncle, I''m even yours now, and I''ll give you the time, OK?" "That''s about it." Ou shaohuang said with satisfaction. Just as they enjoyed the moment of peace, the mobile phone at the head of the bed was shaking. Ou shaohuang impatiently picked up his mobile phone and saw the news, his face changed dramatically. Chapter 890 Oujiabao. "The young master and the young lady are back." Said one of the slaves. With the sound of slaves, two figures came into the door. "Two little grandfathers light call. The old man lying on the bed was padded up on his back. His weak and old eyes were fixed on ou nanduo behind him. He heard ou shaohuang''s name and nodded slightly. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ou Si didn''t move. He just looked at them, but the clear light at the bottom of his eyes made ou shaohuang understand that he might have told his second grandfather everything. "Nando, come here --" said master Ou er. Ou nanduo, who has been silent for a long time, does not know how to face the old man. She used to hear that she was the daughter of the second master. At that time, she hated him and thought how she could have such a father. Old and abandoned them. The resentment in her heart made her have no respect for him. Until that time, when he came to Ou''s home, he looked at the dying second master who thought he was going to return to the west, but he told her all the facts. It turns out that she is not the blood of the Ou family at all. At that moment, there is relief, but also a trace of loss, the loss of the future, the erratic loss of life experience. I didn''t expect that I could watch him wake up again in my lifetime. There was a trace of gratitude, a trace of guilt, and a trace of bewilderment in my heart. She didn''t know what to call him or how to face him. "Nando, call me grandfather. I want to hear it." Master Ou Er is old and weak. "Grandfather -" onando''s voice choked. He knows With a "grandfather", her heart suddenly surged countless grievances, a kind of grievance to see relatives want to pour out. "Ah, ah!" Master Ou Er shed a line of turbid tears. He grabbed onando''s wrist and put his finger between her hair. He kindly said, "I know all about you." Well ~ ~ the twinkling tears in onando''s eyes fell into the corner of his eyes and flowed to the corner of his mouth, with inexplicable bitterness. "Nando, I''m sorry to let you go through so many setbacks. That unfilial son hurt you so much. Fortunately, you didn''t have a big deal. Otherwise, I''ll die, and I''m sorry for your mother''s life-saving kindness." Mr. Ou er''s face is full of guilt. "No, you don''t have to say that. My mother is very grateful to you. She never said a bad word about you." Onando said in a sour voice. Master Ou Er shook his head. He looked at onandot and said, "in this case, you and I are predestined. I think you are a granddaughter. It''s a complete love." Onando looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t speak for a long time. His mind is very good. But if she became the granddaughter of master Ou Er, even if she did, she and Ou shaohuang would still be relatives in name. This, this "Grandfather!" Onando covered his mouth and sobbed. "I don''t agree." Ou shaohuang said suddenly. He stepped forward, held onando in his arms and said, "second grandfather, I don''t agree with you to recognize her as a granddaughter. Don''t you think it''s cruel to her and me? I would never agree to let her be independent in her identity, and all of a sudden, I want to put her back in this ethical relationship. . I love her more than anything. I want to marry her. " "You --" master Ou er''s eyes parted. He spat out blood. "Do you like Nando?" Oz didn''t tell him about it. He didn''t know about it. Ou Si also just came, just finished saying that he knew that nanduo was not his daughter. Unexpectedly, ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo followed. I think someone called ou shaohuang in advance. "Second uncle, I''ve been sorry for you all the time. My unfilial son did harm to Nando. He''s wrong. I kowtow to you for him." Ou Zhifeng suddenly rushed in, fell on his knees on the floor and kowtowed. As soon as master Ou Er saw ou shaohuang, his eyes were filled with anger and hatred. He said in a loud voice: "I will never agree with you together. I will never agree with you. If you dare to move Nando''s finger again, I will not forgive you even as a ghost. Poof --" a mouthful of blood gushes out. Master Ou Er suddenly fainted. "Second brother, come on, come on Cried oz. After a while, several doctors from the family rushed to him and came up to check him. A doctor said to them: "the second master''s illness is unstable. Now he needs first aid. Please wait outside first." Ou Si repeatedly nods: "good, good." Then he took the lead and went out. Others followed him out, and the doctor began to rescue him. As soon as he went out, Ou Si slapped Ou Zhifeng in the face.He said majestically, "don''t you kneel down for me yet." "Dad Ou Zhifeng knelt on the floor in humiliation. Ou Si hit him on the back with a stick and said harshly, "what kind of trick are you playing? Are you willing to be angry with your second uncle? What does shaohuang harm nanduo? I''ll ask you, you''re playing word games with your second grandfather, which makes your second grandfather angry. I only want you to ask. " "Dad, I didn''t -" bang! Oz hit him hard again. He was furious with his son. "You son of a bitch, don''t think I don''t know anything about what you''ve done. I don''t like your means. I ask you, why do you want to aim at shaohuang and nanduo everywhere? "Ou Si''s angry face is not good-looking. Ou Zhifeng shook his head: "I''m not aiming at them. I''m thinking about the overall situation of the European family." Oz laughed at him. The overall situation of the European family is also people-oriented. Without waiting for him to explain to his son, Ou Zhifeng looked up at his father and said, "father, do you forget how mother died?" There was a clang in his heart. He stumbled and nearly fell down. He was dragged by ou shaohuang in time. "Just, just, I won''t interfere in your affairs any more. I just warn you, don''t move a finger of Nando. Your second grandfather loves her very much. She is a very good child, and I like her very much." Oswald. Then he sat down in the chair on one side. Ou shaohuang looks at Ou Zhifeng with deep eyes. He tried to trace back in his mind and wanted to think about grandma, as if he had no memory at all This matter is like a heavy shackle, hard pressure in the heart. He took a look at onando around him and saw that she looked dark. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and holding her hand to comfort and encourage her. Onando shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. She was fine. They want to lighten each other''s psychological burden. Ou Zhifeng stood up from the ground. At this time, Mosen came in from outside and said to ou shaohuang, "little Lord, the ninth master of country a is here. I want to talk to you about something." Chapter 891 "Go ahead, I''ll wait for the doctor''s result here." Ou nanduo motioned to ou shaohuang. "Good. You wait for me to come back Ou shaohuang road. Onando smiles and signals him to go boldly. She is an adult, not a baby. Overprotection or something, it doesn''t seem very good. As soon as he left, OS was tired and went to rest in the room on one side. As soon as he left, Ou Zhifeng looked at Ou nanduo. "What am I doing?" O''nando gave him a look, but he didn''t have a good airway. He has nothing to threaten her, and she has nothing to lose, so in the face of him, she is not afraid at all. Even if, even if, he is xiaohuanghuang''s father, so what? Ou Zhifeng said to her, "come with me." "Why did I come with you?" Onandoli ignored him and just sat on the chair. Seeing that she didn''t go, Ou Zhifeng said coldly, "why, do you think you can have shaohuang''s love and have no fear? You know what happened to the last generation of my family, and why does my father no longer support you so actively? That''s because they, like you and shaohuang, brought almost the same crisis of destruction to the family in one year Onando was silent. Ou Zhifeng didn''t choose any more places. He held back the people around him. His icy face said to ou nanduo: "my mother is my father''s sister..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Ou Zhifeng''s chilly eyes are rippling with a trace of gray. The past is long, after all, can not escape the impermanence of fate. At that time, her mother Xu Xintang was adopted by the Ou family. She was always raised by Ou''s sister. However, Ou Si falls in love with Xu Xintang unconsciously. There is no blood relationship. We know each other from the beginning. They also thought they could be together without any scruples. Unexpectedly, the union of the two was strongly opposed by the family, which ended with the birth of a pair of twin girls by OS and Xu Xintang. They went into the palace of marriage hand in hand. But the mother who liked the adopted daughter didn''t agree with them all the time. She was very annoyed that her adopted daughter was not obedient and seduced her son. She secretly added chronic poison to Xu Xintang''s diet. At first, OS didn''t know. He just felt that his wife''s health was getting worse. Suspicious at the same time, he also took his wife to the hospital. The doctor checked several times and found nothing wrong, so he let them come back. The reason why the second younger brother was lost was that the maid who wanted to climb the bed was actually inspired by Ou''s mother, that is, Ou Zhifeng''s grandmother. I just didn''t expect to make such a big mess. As soon as it happened, Xu Xintang found clues. She found her adoptive mother and mother-in-law and asked why she did it. Her mother-in-law said, "I picked you up and raised you. Rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest, but you forget to seduce my son. Even if I give up this old life, I will take you to hell with me. " That night, Xu Xintang never walked out of her mother-in-law''s room. When oz came back, there were two people lying on the floor in a pool of blood, the two women he loved most in his life. One is my mother and the other is my wife. At that time, how painful the heart was, no one could take his place to taste it. The ancestors of the Ou family came out and made a rule: they should not marry the "relatives" who have been disclosed by the Ou family, even if they are not related by blood. The bottom of his heart has been very guilty, feeling sorry for his wife. I''m sorry, mom. If he usually pays more attention to the psychology of two people, it may not be the same. However, he also understood that a person''s prejudice in his heart, even if he tried every means to relieve it, it would not help. The sky of ojiabao was covered with gray clouds. The night is coming. Onando''s cheek was pale with the light. Her fingers were tightly clasped together and she could not calm down for a long time. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the Ou family had such a past. Ou Zhifeng said coldly, "do you know why shaohuang hates me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Onando finally spoke. Her cool eyes are filled with the mist of March in Jiangnan. Lift the Mou but see Ou Zhi Feng Mou bottom of Yin ruthless. "Because I was cruel, heartless and cold-blooded, and killed his mother, my wife LAN youruo." His silver wristwatch sent out an indescribable dark tone, which pricked onando''s heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. She didn''t understand how a person could define himself so clearly and sharply. But then, when she listened to his story, she immediately began to love ou shaohuang.The past is like a river. The murmuring stream never dies, but it can''t take away the gloom. When ou Zhifeng looks at Ou nanduo, a sneer suddenly appears on his lips. In the towering palace like hall, the dull sound of the cloud clock came, one by one, just like hitting on onando''s heart, which made her mind shake. "At that time, shaohuang was 7 years old, and the Ou family was facing the selection of the new leader of the family..." Ou Zhifeng said faintly. He was facing the resplendent wall, and the light hit his half dark and half bright face with unspeakable coldness and mystery. OS suddenly lost his mother and wife, greatly hit, he was down in the dumps, ready to choose a new home owners and young owners. This time, he said, "in the next home owner election contest, I will make the final decision according to the quality of the next generation of each candidate." When the news came, each of the three rooms of the European family began a seemingly peaceful but cruel competition. Dense in the surface of peace and tranquility, there are all kinds of cruel means that you come and go. Dafang is their only candidate. The father has three women and two sons, and women are not qualified to run in the election, so they are naturally excluded. And ouwanchi was taken away, and the rest was him. Since he was a child, Ou Zhifeng was determined to be the head of his family. He wanted to pass on his life from generation to generation, so he spent all his efforts to educate ou shaohuang. The emperor will live up to those who want to. Ou shaohuang is very competitive. He has shown his talent in design since he was a child. He is a talent tailored for the European family. In the later generation, there was no one else to match him except him. Second room does not say, Ou Fengqing''s two sons are mediocre, and do not have any advantages at all. The other two, one with no offspring, and one with a long-term hospital bed. Sanfang, the original Sanfang is the most competitive. The elder generation of Sanfang has long passed away. Ou Shihao and his son ou Shangmo are the representatives of Sanfang. Ou Shihao is better than Ou Zhifeng everywhere. He is competitive and ruthless. He is more fierce and ruthless than Ou Zhifeng. Ou Shangmo''s talent in design is not as good as ou shaohuang''s, but he is absolutely a good hand in the field of management. Even when he was only 8 years old, his excellent management ability had been revealed. Chapter 892 When the election Gong was sounded, the competition between the three houses finally turned into a fight between the big house and the three houses. Ou Zhifeng and Ou Shihao screamed in secret. In the face of Ou Si''s every problem, the two are always equal, each other, just like a life and death situation. One round at a time. Everyone else has lost the right to run. Ou Zhifeng to Ou Shihao. Ou shaohuang''s influence on ou Shangmo. The final round of the competition finally began. Ou Si gave two adults a competition topic, who gets a mining area in country x first, who will be the final winner. What I didn''t expect in this competition was that Ou Zhifeng and Ou Shihao divided this mining area into two, and one person got half of the ownership. The game was tied. The rest is the competition system between the two younger generations. Ou Si''s topic is also very simple, no one is too thin. "Now, ou shaohuang is going to manage the teacher allocation of a Kindergarten under the European style group. If he handles it well, he will win," he said "Ou Shangmo has to design a design of a watch. As long as it meets the needs of the referee, it can be regarded as a winner. If a draw is reached, a third match will be added." This time, both children showed their whole body skills. Ou Si wants to see how short each person is. If it''s all the same, we''ll take part in the extra match, and then we''ll take part in the competition with our own strong points. If this game is fair, Ou Zhifeng will not say anything. Unexpectedly, Ou Shihao cheated. His son''s design is not his own work at all. It''s for an international master to do it well in advance, and Ou Shangmo will be a little better if he is already familiar with it in advance. But ou shaohuang didn''t disappoint Ou Zhifeng. As a young man, he looked at the management system all over again, pointed out its weaknesses, revised it and distributed it again. Unexpectedly, he won Ou''s praise. When oz saw the design draft and the judge also saw the design drawing of Ou Shangmo, they ruled that they were tied. This is how things got to this point. It''s going to have to be extra time. In the crucial round, Ou Shihao decided not to block all his hopes on his son. He also knows that in this game, his son will lose. If there is an accident in the extra time, the position of home owner will be completely lost. So, he thought of an excellent way, that is to stop ou shaohuang to come to the competition. As a young man, ou shaohuang is not only gifted, but also affectionate. He has the best relationship with his mother. Ou Shihao will think of taking LAN youruo away. Naturally, he also wants to restrain Ou Zhifeng and let him have no time to look East. Sitting in the backyard of the competition, ou shaohuang suddenly heard a man say to him, "your mother has been kidnapped. If you don''t save her in a factory in the western suburbs, you''ll wait for her to be bullied to death." Then the man left an address and left. In a hurry, ou shaohuang rushed out of the field. He just left, and Ou Zhifeng got the news. The letter said: "your wife is beautiful and in good shape. Unfortunately, I don''t want anyone. As long as you redeem her with 200000 yuan, I will let her go. I''ll give you 30 minutes. If you don''t arrive in 30 minutes, we''ll make her useless. You know that. " Along with the letter, there is also a sweater that LAN youruo knitted for her son, which is covered with blood. At that time, Ou Zhifeng became suspicious when he saw the letter. There''s something strange about it. He thought it was Ou Shihao who was playing tricks. In order to prove his guess, he went into the back room of the game to see if his son was still there. When I go in, I find that where is the figure of my son ou shaohuang? So he came out with a big stride and gave a servant 300000 yuan to redeem with money. Whether he wants to or not, he almost instinctively goes to find ou shaohuang, intercepts his son in the middle of the way, and forcibly takes him back to participate in the competition. He said to his son, "we can''t lose. This time, it''s Ou Shihao who''s playing tricks. He''s trying to confuse our minds. He''s just lying to us. Your mother is knitting a sweater for you at home. She has woven the spear pattern of your vest..." Ou shaohuang, who was restless and determined to save his mother, raised a pair of helpless star eyes and asked his trusting father: "really? I remember when my mother weaved a spear head for me before... " Ou Zhifeng nodded to him. He squatted down, pinched his son''s face and said, "don''t worry, your mother is fine. She is still busy knitting sweaters for you in the room. When you win the competition, you will take the prize to your mother." Only then did ou shaohuang settle down.In order to be more certain, he said to Ou Zhifeng, "go back and help me make sure that I can win the game. You can rest assured." But Ou Zhifeng said, "don''t you even believe your father? Your father, I saw your mother just now. She left backstage and said that she wanted to find a quiet place to continue knitting. " Ou shaohuang believed. He went to the game. Ou Zhifeng didn''t leave the whole process. He always stood beside his son to watch his son''s game. When the result was announced, without any suspense, ou shaohuang won. With a prize from his grandfather and a plaque marking the young master of the Ou family, he wants to go back and surprise his mother. Back in the room, no one could be found. Just when he was very worried, a servant with dying LAN youruo returned to oujiabao. LAN youruo''s body is full of injuries, cheeks, lips, neck His clothes were torn, the whole person was like a bed of ragged cotton wadding. When ou Zhifeng came in, LAN youruo stepped forward and gave her husband a slap in the face with all her life''s strength. But at this time, Ou Shihao came in. He said: "sister-in-law, why are you so What about the dirt? Tut Tut, if anyone knows that the wife of our Ou family is given That must be very nice. " Ou Zhifeng calls for people to control Ou Shihao. He took his wife into the bedroom. Once in, he said to LAN youruo: "since you are dirty, do you want to die by yourself, or let me give you a ride?" LAN youruo laughs. Her indignant eyes gradually calmed down, and her face rolled up a clean smile. Slowly, she came to him and said to him, "wait for me to take a bath and clean up, otherwise shaohuang will leave when he sees his mother is so dirty. Do you think he will listen to you in the future?" Ou Zhifeng calls for people to send LAN youruo to the bathroom. The water in the bathroom flushed over and over again, as if trying to take away some sin and filth. Chapter 893 LAN youruo was taking a bath that night. Wash until the skin is red and swollen. At dawn the next day, Ou Zhifeng came in and looked at the woman sitting under the bedroom window. The woman combed her long dark and smooth hair behind her head and put it in a meticulous bun. He wore a cheongsam that was ankle long. On the cheongsam was an orchid with exquisite embroidery. The butterflies on the orchid are dancing, and the lifelike butterflies seem to fly out of her heart and rush to the distant sky. When I look back, LAN youruo turns around slowly. If Jiaoer''s lips were painted with the brightest color on her face, she would be like a fairy. This is a spirit who strays into the world. Where is half of the dust? Until the sneering smile on her cheek finally opened the real world. She stood up and said to Ou Zhifeng, "send me on the road by yourself." Said, she lay on the bed which was cleaned up by her, slowly closed her eyes. Ou Zhifeng came over. There is a trace of not give up at the bottom of the eyes. "You Ruo I''m sorry, I''m also forced, but now that you are like this, you don''t want to implicate me and shaohuang''s future, do you Ou Zhifeng said. The man on the bed didn''t answer and kept silent. It''s like she''s cut off from the world. Ou Zhifeng still needs to say something, but LAN youruo slowly opens his eyes. Her eyes were far away, but she turned into a sharp sword and rushed to Ou Zhifeng. She said in a cold voice, "you should treat my children well. If you don''t treat them well, I won''t forgive you even as a ghost." Ou Zhifeng smoked one cigarette after another in front of his bed. I don''t know how long after that, he can''t remember how he did it. When he returned to the cage rationally, his wife''s neck on the bed was cut off by him, and there was no breath. But a few figures rushed in by the door. Several children witnessed their father kill their mother!! From then on, several elder sisters of Ou shaohuang left Ou''s house completely and never came back. If LAN you dies, Ou Shihao''s secret can''t be covered. As soon as Ou Si traced everything behind him, he expelled all the people in Sanfang. After careful investigation, it was found that not only Ou Shihao was the mastermind, but other people in Sanfang were more or less half insiders, but no one came forward to report Ou Shihao. In desperation, OS retreated completely. Finally, Ou Zhifeng got the title he wanted. One thing he didn''t tell anyone. Many years later, he met Ou Shihao again. Ou Shihao told him that they didn''t destroy LAN youruo''s innocence at all. They''re responsible for all her injuries. Unfortunately, Ou Zhifeng did not ask for details, so he directly sentenced LAN youruo to death. LAN youruo in the struggle, did not wait for her husband''s rescue, but came back to hear the most piercing words, she also lost the last will to survive. She said to a maid who had been with her for many years, "I feel very dirty, because my heart has chosen the wrong person, and my eyes have lost a heart." At that moment, for the first time, Ou Zhifeng had a trace of heartache. But he did not delay his progress. He became more cruel and cruel, and his means were more cruel and cruel. In several accidents, he used the means behind his back to attack his opponent, which made him unable to resist. When something doesn''t meet his expectations, he will do everything to erase it. ¡­¡­ Onando''s heart is shaking. For LAN youruo, that clean and tall soul and sad. Ou Zhifeng is not worthy of LAN youruo. He''s just a soul dwarf. "Why do you tell me that? Do you want to tell me how perverse you are and how heartless you are to kill your wife? " Onando sneered. She looks down on ou Zhifeng. Whew, a cold awn comes. There is endless madness and darkness in Ou Zhifeng''s eyes. He said angrily, "I''m going to tell you that since my grandmother can die with her daughter-in-law because she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law. I have more means and strength than my grandmother. If I want to kill you, I don''t have to dirty my hands. " "You --" onando was angry with him and laughed, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" Threat, threat is useless? If this is enough to separate her from Ou shaohuang, wouldn''t their love be too worthless? "Ha ha, that''s good. You can wait and see what you will lose step by step. When you regret that day, even if you come crying for mercy, I won''t give you any more life." Ou Zhifeng said.His eyes are as dark as hell, beating with endless limestone fiercely, step by step are the footprints of death. "Huang, I''m sorry. I won''t hurt you less." Onando road. She doesn''t believe in ghosts, but she still wants to say so. His steps suddenly stopped, and Ou Zhifeng turned around, his sharp eyes as ruthless as a knife. "No? Who won''t let go of who? I didn''t hurt shaohuang. I''m helping him to pave a smooth road for him. If he doesn''t go, I''ll press his head down. Now that this has happened, I have no room to look back, and I will not leave a line for him. " He is like a devil in the evil way. The last deep look in his eyes was very penetrating. Onando shivered slightly. As soon as he left, the door of master Ou ER was opened, and the doctors came out one after another. "Doctor, what''s up, my grandfather? Is he OK?" Asked onando eagerly. "It''s more dangerous this time than before. Whether it can pass depends on the remaining three days. If it can pass, it will recover. If it can''t..." The doctor sighed. The bottom of Ou nanduo''s heart is thumping and thumping, which is very uncomfortable. Can''t She thought of the last look in master Ou er''s eyes and his last words: "I don''t agree" A heart covered with endless sorrow. Love a person very pure, very transparent, also very sweet happiness. But if this love is attacked by death and stained with heavy shackles, then she and he will gradually change color with the abrasion of years, and finally become dust covered, tasteless and abandoned. Love can work wonders. But love is not a magic hand. She walked out of oujiabao step by step, her mind also walked in the reality and strange stories, and stood on the opposite side of oujiabao. Such a large group of brilliant buildings, one after another of high-rise buildings, secure thousands of rooms in Guangxia, hiding a wandering and unstable heart? Here is her home Here, can there be a harbor arch for her soul She turned sorrowfully and set out for the future. Chapter 894 Ou shaohuang left country Z and went to country A. It is said that with the news of Ou wanchi, she was at a loss for a moment. In the next few days, the Ou family welcomed ou wanchi, Jin Xixi The period when Gu Ying was a man was also the period when he was lovelorn. By the sea. Gu junchu was lying under an umbrella, looking at lujue, who was not undressed. "You say you, old man, why are you so wrapped up? Are you afraid of tanning? " He said. Lujue smiles. She said: "you don''t know. I can''t see water and I can''t be exposed to the sun. Don''t you know? Why do you have to force me to take off my clothes? Are you lovelorn and shifting your goal to me? Ha ha ha, I don''t mind, you can come if you have the ability - " he was lovelorn, and as soon as he came back, he yelled loudly, forced her out of the company, and said in a quiet way:" she''s going to get married, she''s getting back together with her man, and I''m totally out of business. " Hearing his words, lujue didn''t know how happy she was, so she almost cried out to the sky: "perfect!" But facing his gloomy face, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, drink?" It''s good to drink. They just went to drink. From gujia to Haojue, from Haojue to the seaside. They flew to this country on the other side of the ocean, holding the country''s most proud foreign wine. They drank one cup after another on the beach. But this bar, the degree is not very high, two people drank a bottle, without a trace of drunkenness. "What do you think I can''t compare with that grandfather Teng?" Gu juechu, unwilling to sit up, looked at Lu Jue and asked. Lu Jue looked at his photos of Jin Xixi and Teng Jiuye. He held his chin and thought, "it seems that you are a little bit more feminine than other people''s Jiuye. They are masculine men. What''s more, your family background is a little worse than others Besides, Princess Xixi has him in her heart, without you Whoosh, whoosh! Gu juechu approached lujue with sharp eyes and cried out: "are you still my brother? How can you bear such a stab? " Lujue shook his finger: "no, no, I will give you powerful medicine just because you are my brother. Do you understand?" My heart was pricked. Gu junchu stood up and raised his middle finger to the sky. Let''s go and play with lujue Ooh! Lujue was frightened. She repeatedly waved her hand and said, "no, there are still people in my family. It''s not good for you." Last time she was injured a lot. Fortunately, ou shaohuang sent the best doctor, the most expensive and the best medicine. She recovered very well. When Gu qiuchu came back, she was already alive and could not see any injury. "Cut, you wife slave, don''t you just go dancing or something, and don''t let you devote yourself, what are you afraid of? Can your mother tiger still come here from country Z? " Gu Yuchu said. Mother, tiger? Lu Jue chuckled. If Nando knew that someone called her Tigress, she would have jumped on Gu ChuChu. Bar. Neon shining, pretty girl, long legs, slim waist The misty color is misty. Lujue was not used to it, but as soon as they entered, a younger sister came to them, shaking and swinging. Gu juechu took a picture of Lu Jue. "Don''t be afraid, you boy. Have a good time for me." The music in the bar was very noisy. In order to let her hear it clearly, he almost stuck his lips on her earlobe. The heat wave made lujue get goose bumps. She wanted to resist, wanted to leave him a little, and was fumigated by his hormones. But there were so many and crowded people that she could not live without his arms. Her back was burning with fire and became the scene of disaster. There were bursts of pink on her neck. The neon is shining, the body is shaking, and people''s vision is enchanted. Gradually, her body became softer and softer, and the cells in her body became active. She has always loved sports, and she is not weak in dancing. Gradually, she began to tap. The pace moves, her side was isolated a small space. Step quickly kick, step, legs slightly bent, body also move with. Gu junchu''s eyes were gradually ignited by the scene in front of him. In the middle of a group of people, a lightning figure, he is dancing, he is driving the whole atmosphere. Tap dance, break dance, ghost walk Lujue is like a luminous conductor in the crowd. Everywhere it goes, it attracts countless people to scream and roarOne after another, cheers rose and fell. Especially hot girls. They are the most active and excited. When they meet lujue, they want to rush up and be the first princess in lujue''s arms. Suddenly, Gu had a trace of jealousy. Lujue was so dazzling that she didn''t look like the usual boy. Originally, she can also shine like a bright star on one side of the world. How long has he neglected him "Hey, come and have a drink!" Gu junchu rushed forward and pulled her from the crowd into his arms with his arm. Almost in order to block the enchanting posture of the spice girl, he hugs lujue, who has a small skeleton. Lujue''s cheek was almost close to his rib. The big palm on the waist fell down and supported her waist. With the pace of walking, the palm also rose and fell. A faint smell of fever spread from the roots of the ear. A hot girl said on the spot: "ah, it''s curved. It''s boring." Curved Gu junchu wanted to retort, but he didn''t say it. Looking at lujue beside him, his big and innocent eyes, and his soft and sweet lips, he was like a person. Fang Ze. He thought that he might really have a strange feeling for a man. The body was burning like a fire. As soon as they came out and the cold wind blew, he suddenly woke up, looked at lujue and said, "back to the hotel, I want to do something that men can do." What men can do Lujue immediately thought of him, so her eyes fell down. Gu ChuChu covered his lower part of the body. His face was ashamed. He stared at Lu Jue and said, "what are you looking at? Didn''t you? Let''s call two girls, one for each of us. " Said, regardless of lujue''s resistance, he made a phone call out. On the beach, two enchanting women came towards the hotel with a smile. When lujue opened the door in the hotel, she saw a girl shaking her proud big water bag in front of her. She picked up her chin and said, "boy, I found a cheap man today. Such a handsome man, this business is worth it." I''ll do it! Lu Jue screamed. Chapter 895 Long legged woman pushed lujue into the door of the room. As soon as the door was closed, lujue''s face changed slightly and said to her sister, "Hey, you go to the bathroom and take a shower. I''ll come over later ~ ~" she also gave her a wink. The younger sister was so elated that she turned around and went into the bathroom. "Hmmm -" the girl snorted and fell to the floor as soon as she was soft. Lu Jue''s hand knife changed, so he dragged the woman''s body and brought it to the bed. As soon as she lay down, she pretended to shout in bed. Then, the girl''s clothes back to the shoulder, revealing her snow-white skin, and then take the quilt to cover the other parts. "Ah, girl, you''re going to kill your brother ~ ~ ~ ah --" when Gu junchu outside the door heard these breathtaking shouts, he felt relieved, but also a little sad. In half an hour. Lujue gave some money to send the woman away. Gu is swimming in the swimming pool of the hotel. This dark night, the swimming pool lights, but he is the only one in unlimited swimming. The water is splashing everywhere. Gu ChuChu swam to the edge of the pool, looked up at lujue and said to her, "how about it? Is the girl you are looking for strong enough? Look at the way you look down. " "Your uncle, be careful that Nando will chase you to the ends of the earth." Lujue wanted to step on him to drink bath water. "Ha ha ha, aren''t you fierce? The woman cried so miserably Gu junchu touched the water on his cheek. His black eyes were focused on lujue''s eyes. Lujue''s face flushed. In order to act like a little bit, she wrote, directed and played a man and a woman. How hard she is, can you understand that? "I don''t want to talk to you. Anyway, you have no conscience. I''m afraid that something will happen when you are lovelorn. You can find something like this for me. Hum --" Lu Jue said and was about to leave. Just as she turned around, her foot was firmly held by a hand behind her. With a puff, her whole body fell into the swimming pool in the middle of winter. "Ah, Gu junchu, your uncle!" There was a scream. Lujue then fell into the water, splashing, wet her clothes, her hair. Has been a big palm from behind to grasp her waist, dragging her body will hold her in his arms. Water, diffuse in the body, wet the line of sight. When Lu Jue raised her eyes, she suddenly fell into Gu''s black eyes. Sizzling ~ ~ she seems to have touched a trace of electricity. Fingers numb, she looked at him bitterly, tone like hot roll of beef roll: "you, why do you look at me so?" Gu Chu''s eyes looked at her. After washing, her eyes were surprisingly large, her waist was surprisingly slim, her arms were unusually thin, and even her radian was Su Mei. The throat is dry. He glared at her and his eyes caught fire. "You, you..." It''s beautiful. Gu juechu''s fingers went down all the way and slowly fell on lujue''s waist soaked in water. The waistline is so thin and the lines are so clear. This, this doesn''t look like a man''s body He felt not only thirsty, but also thirsty in his lower body. Swallowing, he bowed, hot lips fell on her lips with beads of water. So soft, so soft, so sweet, so delicate. He felt a fire, from his lips to his body, burning like fire everywhere. Whoosh - his fingers are shaking. I can''t stand my legs in the water. In the water, his legs were hooked on lujue''s. Legs, so thin, so thin, as thin as bamboo, but the leg muscles are soft, not as hard as his. She, if it''s a woman Ooh! As soon as this idea came, he pushed Lu Jue away. Hula. He got up from the water and rushed to the gate of the swimming pool with all his water. Lujue, standing in the water, put his fingers on his lips. There is still Gu''s temperature on his lips. It''s hot. There was a sweet smile on her lips. Looking at his back, her smile deepened. When she came out of the water, she went back to her room step by step and changed into a clean dress. Before I could tie the strap, there was a knock on the door.Lu Jue did not want to want to hold the arm, step by step to the door. Open a crevice, she hasn''t had time to refuse, Gu junchu rushed in all of a sudden. "Well, what are you doing?" Lujue''s face was hot. Her arms also covered the features of the woman in front of her, because of excessive force, and squeezed out a ditch. But for the first time, when she was standing in front of a man without a belt, she had a lot of pressure and her brain was numb. Gu ChuChu came in and walked around the bedroom. As soon as he turned around, he caught Lu Jue''s charming scene. Gudong. A mouthful of saliva was forced down. The person in front of him has wet, messy and dark hair, and drops of water, with an indescribable charming feeling, which makes him breathe faster. But her clothes were not well arranged, and the upper part of her shirt button was not well buttoned, revealing her delicate and slender clavicle. The deep vortex was like a powerful medicine, making his body hard bit by bit. Her eyes moved down slightly and fell on her deep ditch. Boom. His body was just like that after being bombed by the artillery, there was still a trace of his popularity. He forced himself to turn around, turned his back to lujue, and said in a low and difficult tone: "that, I, I just, yes, I''m sorry..." Pop! He slapped hard on the cheek. "I''m an asshole, a beast, and I''ve put my heart on my good brother. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll kneel down for you!" Gu juechu said and turned to Lu Jue''s big eyes. Twinkling eyes, so black, so black He had the feeling of being sucked in by her eyes. Lujue was silent with a smile. This guy, he''s on his knees. It is natural for a man to kneel down to his wife. "Xiaojue, I, I, you hit me and slapped me hard." Gu Yuchu said. Then he would come up and grab her arm. Lu Jue quickly retreated, avoided his claws, stood in the direction of the wardrobe, and blocked part of his body with the corner of the wardrobe. "Well, I don''t blame you. You are lovelorn. I can forgive whatever you do. Understandably, after all, when you are lovelorn, you are not you, are you Lujue said with a smile. I''m not me? Gu qiuchu was awakened by her words, and the world became smooth in an instant. Chapter 896 "Yes, yes!" All of a sudden, Gu juechu stepped forward and took lujue in his arms. He was so scared that lujue''s face changed. He carried her around the room and made a few big circles. And he didn''t notice the panic of the woman in his arms, and the pain of the place where her arms were tightly covered. When he released his arm, he put her on the ground, fixed his eyes on her cheek and said, "I almost thought I was bent. I was really scared to death. In that case, I have to find a place to have fun. I can''t do it for nothing, can I? " Lujue looked at him and was about to be angry with him. This guy''s pulling her waist off. Pop! Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, Gu junchu''s hand was so hard on her shoulder that he almost patted her on the floor to gnaw wood debris. "I said, brother, you are a big man with thin waist and buttocks. It''s really a bit unreasonable. No wonder you make me think you are a woman and have the illusion." He said. Lujue rolled his eyes wildly. She didn''t have a good airway: "I have thin arms and legs. What''s wrong with you? You go out first. I''m going to change. " Then she stood by the door and told Gu to go away. Feeling her anger, Gu Chu''s face was bleary. He, he seems to make xiaojue angry. Seems to be, which man would like to be said that he is a Niang gun? Even though lujue himself is quite Niang, he still doesn''t like to be said. He slapped his head. Just when he wanted to apologize, he was kicked out of lujue''s room. The real pain made him deeply experience lujue''s value of force, and now he no longer doubted lujue''s gender. Holding his chin, he leaned against the wall, thinking about how to apologize to his good brother for a while. What I have said is that it can only be done in action. He snapped his fingers and decided. Midnight. A helicopter came to the top floor of the hotel. Lujue was dug out of the room by Gu junchu. "What do you want? In the middle of the night, do you let people sleep? " Lu Jue protested. Gu junchu showed her a deep smile and said, "you''ll know after a while." The helicopter was flying in the night sky. Time goes by. Lujue was sleepy, so he had to knock his head on Gu''s front teeth. Looking at her deep sleep, Gu junchu put her on his shoulder and let her continue to sleep. A faint fragrance bubbled out. Gu didn''t feel like looking back. In the dark space, his vision has already adapted, except for the vague figure, that is, she is close to her cheek. In the weak light, the shining lip is like a peach, which makes people want to bite hard. Step on the horse! Gu ChuChu pinched his thigh and let himself poke his head out of the hell. What a terrible idea. It seems that after returning to China, he must live in the temple for some time, otherwise in case he bends, he will be sorry for his good brother. Forced to hold their thoughts, they flew to a large cruise ship which was burning like fire at night. On the cruise ship, there are all kinds of bigwigs, bigwigs, innumerable wine, beautiful women, beautiful men All extravagant and wild people and things can be found here. Lu Jue opened his eyes and saw Gu ChuChu''s enlarged face. He patted her face and said with a smile, "it''s time to get up, let''s have a party, let''s have a party!" Gu junchu''s voice is a little hi. Lu Jue opened her eyes wide and swept left and right. She saw countless beautiful women with long legs, blonde hair, blue eyes and enchanting waves. She was dazzling. And in the crowd, there are a lot of enchanting Men, with orchid fingers up, still cover their mouths when they laugh Damn it! Who are these people. She looked at Gu junchu and said, "what do you want?" Gu ChuChu said with a smile: "this is a happy paradise for men. You can have everything you want, colored, colorful, and of course delicious. You can have everything you want. It''s only open to members at the palace level." He clapped his hands and a waiter came up. Gu junchu didn''t know what he said to him. After a while, the man brought a glass of water. A glass of water with color. "What is this?" Lujue is going crazy. Gu junchu said in a low voice: "this thing can boost the fun. It won''t be addictive. You will be as happy as heaven after drinking it, but it won''t be like that...""I don''t want it." Lu Jue''s face was shocked. Is this guy crazy? Bring her to a place like this. Gu junchu patted her on the shoulder and said, "you guys, which man doesn''t want to come here, any beauty here has been specially trained, and the tricks are incomparable to those wild ones outside..." Listening to his boasting, Lu Jue''s face became even worse. She said, "don''t you come here often to sleep with these women?" Gu ChuChu burst out laughing. "Laozi, I''m clean. Where can ordinary women touch me? Except one night in my life..." The woman whose belt fell to him Lujue was relieved a little. She said, "you know you don''t touch these women, and you want me to touch them?" Gu junchu thought that she disliked the woman she had been looking for before. He said, "that woman yesterday, for the first time, was my special companion in the organization there." I have a big groove. Lu Jue''s blood gushed out. Knowing that Gu junchu is not simple, she may not even dare to think about the things behind him. But the first time she heard him talk about the contents that had never been released, she felt a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. They walked at will, strolled everywhere, and gambled on the next floor. Lujue felt tired and wanted to rest. "No problem. I''ll take you to bed." He said. They went up to the third floor of the cruise ship together. As soon as he came up, Gu junchu took her to one side of the bedroom. "I''m next door to you. Call me if you need anything." Gu Yuchu said. "All right." Lujue is going to bed. Closing the door, she was paralyzed and threw herself on the big bed. In a daze, she heard a thin voice outside the window. "It''s rare for Gu Shao to come here. I took some medicine in the water he just drank. I said that I would be pregnant with Gu Shao''s child tonight. Even if I can''t be with him in the future, having a child can earn some status in Gu''s family." "Take care of the room on the right. Don''t send it to the wrong place." ¡­¡­ The sound soon disappeared. Lujue''s face changed. She went to the window and took a peek. There was a figure outside and soon disappeared. Chapter 897 Gu ChuChu was in a daze when he fell asleep, and soon his body began to heat up. He felt vaguely that a woman was touching his face, his neck Pop! He was slapped hard on the cheek, but he wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t make it, just like he was bound with eyelids. Lu Jue looks at Gu junchu, who is sleepy, with a helpless face. How to shoot him, people do not wake up, it seems that the drug is still very powerful. On the floor lay a woman whose clothes had been taken off. On her enchanting and wild face, there was a smile of satisfaction. Her hands were tied by Lu Jue''s belt. Now she fainted and had no reaction at all. Lujue is so bad. Why does this evil spirit encounter this kind of ghost everywhere, or it will be fatal. What should she do with this woman now? Gu junchu can''t wake up again Just when she felt at a loss, a big palm meandered all the way from behind, fell on her waist, and then slowly crawled up to the place where she didn''t wrap her belt Coax! She was set on fire. Like a snake, the man wrapped his legs around her and wrapped her tightly in his arms. Lujue wants to leave, but he can''t push him away. Just as she turned around, she saw Gu''s bright black eyes. "Ha ha, I can dream of following you. Do you think I''m bent or something? But since it''s a dream, let me have a good time. My dream is up to me. " As soon as Gu ChuChu finished, he changed lujue''s sitting posture into lying flat. All of a sudden, he turned into a hungry tiger and rushed to the fresh and delicious flowers. ¡­¡­ Lujue was dying of pain. He went to sleep with satisfaction. Looking at his satiated face, lujue said: "you have no conscience. You dare to come here again in the future to see how I deal with you." Whimper, whimper! No, the woman on the floor is going to wake up. Just then, Gu junchu seemed to hear the voice and was trying to open his eyes Lu Jue did not want to pick up the clothes and dodged to the back of the curtain. She just climbed out of the window, ready to leave here, back to her bedroom, heard Gu Yuchu''s burst of cheers. "What kind of bitch are you, taking advantage of me again and again? Who are you "Wuwu, brother Gu, I''m shallow. Don''t you remember me?" "Get out of your shallowness. When do I know you?" "Brother Gu, you really forget me. I''m very sad. I''m Mo Qianqian from Mo family, a noble of country X. when you were a child, you came to live in my family. We had a good relationship at that time..." Pop! "Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you all my life. If you don''t leave, I will kill you now, regardless of you eating me several times! " Lujue''s mouth was sour. Gu junchu took this woman named Mo Qianqian as her - there was a big misunderstanding. She sneaked back to her bedroom. As soon as I lay down, I heard footsteps outside the door. She pretended to be asleep and covered herself with the quilt. At this time, the door is opened by the key. Gu junchu came in. He looked around, found nothing unusual, and went to lujue''s side, looking at "sleeping" lujue, he said slowly: "xiaojue, I''m going to leave, Xixi has an accident, I have to go to save her, I will send someone to send you back home." Then he raised his wrist and put his fingertips on her thin eyebrows. Lu Jue pretended to be asleep. Her eyebrows were burning, which made her pretend to sleep very hard. But when I heard what he said, my heart was even more difficult. ¡­¡­ At the airport, ou nanduo looked at Lu Jue, who came down from the plane with a dispirited look, and said with a suspicious face: "what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jue looks at good base friend, rushes to her bosom, has not spoken for a long time. "What''s the matter, uncle Gu bullying you? Tell me, I''ll take care of him for you. " Cried onando. The support without hesitation came from the momentum of nanduo, and lujue''s heart was warm. She looked up, sniffed and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. He''s a tough guy. It''s OK. I''ll try again. Roar, 18 years later, I want him to kneel on the edge of my sole and sing "conquest." Seeing that she finally recovered, onando nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go back. Big green and small green are dying of their father." This words a, Lu Jue from the heart to the body all live over. "Let''s go and see two steamed buns." They walked out of the airport hand in hand.During this period of time, big green and small green have been taken back by ou nanduo, and they have been living in Dilan garden with their two children. After showdown with Ou Zhifeng and his party, she is not suitable to live in Ou''s home. Outsiders don''t know her identity, and Oz is very kind to her. But she passed her own hurdle, so she wanted to move out. Ou Si thought about it and asked her to move to Dilan garden, which was shaohuang''s property. After Teng Jiuye came to country Z, he took ou shaohuang away from Kyoto and rushed to country A. not long after, ou wanchi was taken back. Ou Si can''t care for anything any more and takes care of his little son wholeheartedly. In the back, Jin Xi''s identity is public. She is not surnamed Jin, but surnamed ou. The slave of the Ou family joked: "our little lady finally has a playmate." Far away, onando saw the princess Ouxi surrounded by people standing in the crowd several times. That''s the real gold. She no So, during this period, she was very busy with two steamed buns, receiving orders, designing manuscripts and getting DL to contact her. Life seems to go on smoothly. If it wasn''t for the fact that her identity couldn''t be fully disclosed, her life would be perfect. No noble birth does not affect a person to become, cultivate a noble soul. She is independent and self-improvement. She is beautiful and independent of her appearance. She''s mature and feminine. It seems that nothing can stop her from standing up to the height of Ou shaohuang. Satisfied with the present situation, we will not envy Ou Xi, who is standing on the top of the cloud. If you are predestined, you can become a friend naturally. If you are not predestined, even if you are closer, you can say nothing. She and Ou shaohuang have not had time to have a good warm, we have to come to the news, Ou Xixi side of the accident, as if by the float will be hijacked by the ink wheel. As soon as the news came out, ou shaohuang left. Before he left, he said to onando, "you have to wait for me to come back. When I come back this time, I will announce your life experience. Even God can''t stop me from proposing to you." They hugged and kissed. When he raised his eyes, he pointed her lips and said, "I can''t wait to marry you home and put you beside me." Chapter 898 Ou shaohuang left, and so did Gu junchu. As time went by, the situation did not seem to stabilize. On the contrary, even the royal family was alarmed and fell into white terror on the edge of the country. Lujue''s heart was beating all the time. When she came back from the company, her eyebrows jumped. Just then, something happened to Gu''s family. Gu''s industries were maliciously retaliated, and one after another closed down. Just at the beginning of Gu''s reign, he changed the industry to the royal family of Fusa, or let his subordinates follow ou shaohuang, but he also suffered an unprecedented blow. Gu''s mother and father fell ill immediately. In this series of attacks, Gu junchu disappeared. No one can find him anywhere. Some say he is missing, some say he is dead, some say he was dropped off a cliff by the people of Mo Lun, and some say he was cut into meat sauce by the people of Mo Lun. Lu Jue''s painstaking efforts spurted on the ground, and didn''t stand up for a long time. When onando came, he was scared to death. She helped lujue to the hospital in a hurry. The doctor checked for quite a long time, but didn''t find out what was wrong with lujue. Instead, he gave them a blood test report. Ou nanduo took a look and slapped Lu Jue on the head. "You''re pregnant again. Do you want to die? Do you know who you are now? " Onando is pissed off by her. Lu Jue suddenly raised his head, looked at Ou nanduo, and asked in a loud voice, "really? Am I really pregnant? " Pia£¡ Onando threw the test sheet in his hand on her face and said angrily, "look for yourself, what is it. It''s really speechless. Are you still alive? " And her public identity now is her fiance of onando. At this time, her fiance is pregnant Wipe it! Onando''s heart is dead. Boo. Lujue was so excited that he went crazy. She hugged ou nanduo and said, "I''ve got a child from Chou Chu, and he''s not dead in vain. Anyway, I''ve left him seed. Now I''ll go to see his mother and father and tell them everything." Just as she was about to leave in a hurry, onando grabbed her arm. "If you go to tell them about it now, aren''t you afraid of divulging the secret and being targeted by floating notes? As you can see, there are a lot of people chasing and killing uncle Gu everywhere. Once you are exposed, who will die? Do you know? " She analyzed for her friends. Lu Jue''s face was instantly dispirited. "I''m not saying that you can''t tell them, but you should choose a reasonable time. For example, it''s not too late when the children land safely, is it? The first three months are dangerous, don''t you know? You can''t suffer a little bit of danger. " Onando added. This words a, Lu Jue gradually restored reason. She definitely looked at the good base friend and said, "you must take good care of big green and small green for me. Now I''m going to take care of my family and settle down the two old people. They are the most pitiful. Once the base business is destroyed, they are bound to be bullied. Fortunately, long ago, Yu Chu transferred this company to my name, and now it''s a bit of life capital for the family." Seeing that she could think freely, onando was relieved. She said, "go ahead. I''ll take good care of the baby. I''m still the mother of two." Lujue laughed. She quickly left the hospital and went to the old house. Onando shook his head and turned away. As soon as they left, a figure came in, opened his sunglasses on his cheek and said to the doctor, "I want to see the boy''s examination report just now..." "Ma''am, this, this can''t do it!" Pop! A slap in the face hit the doctor on the cheek. "Do you know who I am? I say yes. " "Yes, yes! I''ll get it for you right away The woman looked at the information stored on the computer, scanned it at will, and finally fell on the word "intrauterine early pregnancy", looked up and scanned the name: lujue. There was a deep smile at the end of her eyes. Old house. A large group of people with sticks yelled outside the door. "Old man, old woman, if you don''t come out, this place has already been mortgaged. It has long been the property of our float club. If you don''t come out, we''ll tear down your temple and see what else you can take to keep out the wind and rain." People who care for their families walk and scatter. Gu qiuchu''s younger brother was also disabled by the people of the float club a while ago. The two old people have been beaten. Now they are down and out. Anyone can step on them. Gu dad stood up and roared: "if you have the ability, just step on my body. This old house is my life. If you want me to move out, even death is impossible."A man swung a stick and hurled it mercilessly at Gu''s father. Don''t say anything! A stone flew in and a stick flew out. Poop. The beating hooligan was thrown to the ground before he could fight. "Who do you dare to provoke me?" The man yelled, but he was trampled on the sole of his foot. "Rush, everyone is responsible for teachers'' difficulties." All of a sudden, a large group of practitioners in Taekwondo clothes rushed forward and stood in front of these hooligans. "Little green -" ah Qi called. "Xiaojue, it''s you!" Father Gu exclaimed. Gu''s mother came out trembling from the inside. Her eyes were crying blind, and she could not see clearly. Hearing her wife''s voice, she said in a loud voice: "where is xiaojue, where is she?" "Mother Gu, I''m here." Lujue kicked the man a long way, walked to Gu''s mother, held her hand and comforted her. Hearing her voice, Gu''s mother will cry again. "Don''t cry, mother Gu. Don''t worry. I''ll keep the old house for you." Lujue said. She stepped forward and said to one of them, "do you dare to take care of your family and make trouble in the name of the floating society? Do you think it''s a long life, or do you think it''s bullying to take care of your family?" Rogue small head angry way: "good you tube, careful we cut you." Click! The hooligan was trampled on by Lu Jue, and his fingers were all broken. He cried out in pain. "The king of this road will come back one day. Before he comes back, you dare to make trouble. The first one with my name Green doesn''t agree. Today, which one of you beat me? You can take care of the old house. But if you lose, you should promise not to make trouble again. If you come here, I will chop one to death. Anyway, you are little gangsters, and no one will investigate you when you die ¡£¡± Lujue was suddenly like a man of indomitable spirit. With a shout of anger, she stood up in front of a group of troublemakers. With one hand, the battle started. A group of people were still a little afraid at the beginning, and they didn''t worry about anything at the back. They swung the stick and hit lujue. Chapter 899 Ah Qi is Gu juchu''s assistant. He is so scared that he will help him. "Ah Qi, you watch, don''t let them cheat and hurt Gu''s mother and father." Lujue is like a king. Adversity helps people grow. At this moment, lvjue''s magnanimity of being king instantly convinced ah Qi, and made the two old people who cared for her treat her differently. A group of people beat one person, but they couldn''t. Finally, the leader was trampled on by lujue. For a moment, these little gangsters felt disgraced. In addition, a large pair of trainees standing in front of Gu''s family, even if it is hard to fight. In desperation, they stepped back. The leader hugged lujue and said, "I, a Biao, will recognize you as the boss from now on, boss!" "Boss!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, these people suddenly want to find the backbone again, and send out a friendly song of loyalty to lvjue. Lujue let go of his feet and let Abiao stand up. "You''ve been ordered to make trouble, haven''t you?" Lujue road. Ah Biao is not ambiguous. He said: "yes, my line was originally managed by boss Gu, but when Gu''s family collapsed, everyone had no leader and fought for the position of boss. Ah long said that as long as anyone takes care of his family''s old house first, he will be the leader on this line in the future. " Lujue nodded. She waved her hand: "OK, I''ll have a good meeting with ah long. You go back first, and I''ll arrange everything for you one by one. Since you call me boss, it''s not in vain." Gu junchu left the burden, she wants to find the place for him one by one. A Biao hugged his fist and left. As soon as they left, Gu''s mother and father surrounded lujue. "Xiaojue, it''s really his good fortune to have you as a good friend at the beginning of his life," Gu said with emotion. Mother Gu is going to cry again. "Mother Gu, don''t cry. I have something to tell you." Lujue said. Her serious manner naturally made the two old people serious. After thanking his students, Lu Jue appeased them and let them go ahead. After explaining these, the party went into the old house. After going in, Lu Jue said to ah Qi, "you stay outside the door, no one is allowed to come in." "Yes!" ah Qi said sincerely. Lujue followed the two old people into the innermost room. "Xiaojue, what do you want to tell us?" Gu''s father looked at her carefully. Since Gu''s family accident, apart from the royal family and Ou''s family, they have sent people to come here several times and also dealt with some troubles for them. Other former close friends have left them one by one. Only Lu Jue dared to help them at such a dangerous juncture. This child is really a good one. The more you look, the more you like it. If only it were a girl. However, it''s not good to be a girl. Everything has gone wrong in the beginning. Now people can''t find it. Everything goes to zero. There is a trace of sadness in Gu''s heart. At this moment, lujue suddenly said: "father Gu, mother Gu, I''ve thought about something and decided to confess it to you. After all, it''s Fair for the two children and for the family." Mother Gu was stunned when she heard something in her words. She vaguely looked for lujue''s hand and asked, "xiaojue, what are you going to say? You tell us that as long as we can do it, even if we lose our old life, we should do it." Lujue didn''t intend to talk about the two children, and onando was right. But looking at the two old people being bullied today, she suddenly wants to work with them to deal with the enemy and pull the sunken Gu family up from the mud. In that case, she has nothing to hide. She believed, she said, that they would use all their strength to protect the two children and her secret. "Father Gu and mother Gu, the reason why you like big green and small green is because --" Lu Jue looked at them, and his secret was turning. "Because of what?" Gu asked. There''s no reason. His heart is beating wildly. "Big green and small green are your grandchildren!" Said Lu Jue. "Ah!" Gu''s mother was dizzy and almost fell down. She was helped by Gu''s father. "Mom Gu, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you about it slowly, but before I do, I have a secret to tell you." Lujue said. She took mother Gu''s hand and went to one side. With one hand, she opened one end of the strap. As soon as the strap was loosened, lujue put mother Gu''s palm to her inside"Xiaojue, you are a girl!" Gu''s mother exclaimed. Gu''s father behind him was also shocked by the news. Lujue then slowly put down Gu''s hands, cleaned up her clothes, and took her to Gu''s father. Facing the eyes of the two old people, lujue said, "big green and small green are the children of Yuchu!" Thunder broke through the haze. The two visitors were shocked, pleased, sighed and shocked. Lu Jue said, "you may not know that Yu Chu didn''t know that he had two children or that I was pregnant with his children." She caressed her stomach with a happy face. "Ah Gu''s father was speechless. They quickly brought a chair for lujue. Gu''s mother''s confused eyes suddenly turned to light, and the haze in her heart was dispelled. "Xiaojue, my eyes have been cured by you. You are the treasure of our family!" Mother Gu wept with joy. "Mother Gu, don''t cry, hurt your eyes." Lujue took out a tissue to wipe for her. Gu''s father looked disgusted and said, "Why are you crying? Are you ashamed in front of the children?" He said so, but still reached out to wipe his wife''s tears. The two old men set their eyes on lujue and said, "what''s the matter with you and juechu?" This words a, Lu Jue cheek and monkey P shares the same red. She gave a brief account of her experiences, including two times four years ago and this absurd experience in the same bed. When she left country Z four years ago, she didn''t know she was pregnant. When she went to m country, her appetite suddenly increased, and she became fatter and fatter. Until one day, my mother yelled, "you''re not going to be pregnant. Go to the hospital and have a check." Mom''s words, wake up the dreamer. Lujue bought a pregnancy test stick in a hurry and came back to check it. Once checked, it was over. She''s pregnant. Ma Ma, at that moment, the sky fell apart. Fortunately, she had a good friend around her, touching her very high belly from time to time, and said: "the eldest son, the eldest daughter, when you are born, I will be your mother, and little Jue Jue will be your father, ha ha ha, perfect!" When the child was born, onando let the two children call her mother and lujueba day by day. Gradually, they became a couple. Chapter 900 "Xiaojue, it''s really hard for you. I''m going to announce your identity and tell you that you are our daughter-in-law who cares for our family. I only know you, not counting the son-in-law Qiu Chu who doesn''t agree with me." Gu''s mother said in a loud voice. As soon as she said that, Gu''s father also said with a sad face: "xiaojue, we owe you too much." Lujue waved his hand and said: "no, mum Gu and dad Gu, I know you are anxious to prove my name, but I don''t need it now. Really, once my identity is disclosed, the child in my stomach may become the target of their attack and annihilation, and then it will be a big trouble. ¡± she would not have told them if she had not seen that they were too sad, suffered such great changes, and faced with the situation of disintegration. Gu''s father thought and understood Lu Jue''s mind. He kept shaking his head and sighing. It''s all due to the stinky boy at Yuchu. He likes who''s not good. He has to like ouxixi, who''s in trouble with the float club. He''s ruined his family. I don''t know who he is. "Xiaojue, you silly child, what else do you call Gu dad and Gu Ma''s forehead? In the future, you will call my dad and her mother directly. You can rest assured that when you can make your identity public, I will take you back to our family in a big way. Even if that smelly boy in xuchu dies, you are also our only daughter-in-law Gu said. "Yes, your father is quite right. I have a jade pendant here. It''s the only thing that my family has handed down from my ancestors. Take it with you." Mother Gu moved a lush jade pendant from her clothes. She took down the jade pendant and took it to lujue''s neck. "No, no!" Lu Jue said anxiously. But where can they stand the two excited and excited old people? They forced the jade pendant to lujue. They also held her hand and looked left and right. The more they looked, the more they liked it and the more happy they were. ¡­¡­ Onando has set up a branch in country Z to get in touch with DL in country m, which makes work more convenient and conducive to development. Perhaps because of the relationship between Europe and America, the business of the company is getting better and better, and the orders are getting more and more. She began to prepare for offline stores. But the premise is that she must get one or two reasonable mines. It''s also what she saw before, but she has been bitten by several giants. Last time, ou shaohuang took her to a banquet. It was so easy. She hugged him afterwards and said, "do you want me to walk with you?" Ou shaohuang flicked her finger hard and said: "silly, if you depend on it, it''s definitely not a long brain. You want to be a worthy fool? " Listening to him, onando laughed and said nothing. He said: "people''s luck is also a kind of strength. It depends on what you think. I didn''t help you. At the party, you conquered them and made them retreat. I didn''t say a word Ou nanduo wrapped around him like a flower vine, squinted in his arms and said, "OK, you do everything, but you don''t do it. Ha ha ha, I know that it''s good to enjoy the cool when I lean against your big tree." After the matter is settled, what she has to decide now is when the physical store will open, how to operate the early publicity and promotion, and so on. After thinking about it, she decided to go to ou shaohuang for the Scriptures. Maserati stops in front of the European jewelry building. She got out of the car and walked on the road. Ahead, Ou Zhifeng and Xia Yinyin come face to face. "Well, isn''t this Nando?" Xia Yinyin said with a smile. She had a look of Mrs. O''s, and was insolent. Ou Zhifeng gave a cold hum. "Why are you here? Our European home court is not a mess of people can come in He said in a cold voice. These days, he has been looking for onando''s weakness. Looking around, he finally caught one. In two days, I will rub her spirit. Xia Yinyin raised her hand and said to Ou Zhifeng, "my husband, the master said last time that my luck would be stopped by the woman with flower in the name. Who is she? I don''t want to see this person where I appear in the future. " With a sweep of his fingertips, he almost scratched onando''s face. Onando dodged. See her Dodge, summer silver silver more angry. Without thinking about it, she winked at the two bodyguards behind her. The bodyguards blocked onando''s way. Xia Yinyin''s lips are full of pride. Many people in this building are at the helm of the wind. If you let onando lose face here today, even if she is not here in the future, people in the building will give onando black fruit to eat. At that time, we will see who is the one who laughs last. As soon as she raised her hand, her palm would fall on onando''s face.Ou Zhifeng''s face was still, and he almost acquiesced to Xia Yinyin''s action. Just as the palm of his hand was about to be slapped on the face of onando, a figure came forward quickly. Pop! A loud slap exploded. Xia Yinyin covers her face, and her eyes fall on the face of the passer-by. Her injured look shows from the end of her eyes. "You, you, how dare you hit me!" Xia Yinyin''s tears came down. "Shaohuang! She''s your nominal mother, and she doesn''t apologize to your aunt. " Ou Zhifeng said angrily. Standing in front of several people, hiding ou nanduo behind him and slapping Xia Yinyin in the face, it was ou shaohuang, the general manager of European style jewelry and the young master of the European family. His flaming eyes were filled with endless murderous spirit. Looking at Xia Yinyin''s face that was dressed more and more like a person, his eyes color is endless dark, can''t see the edge. "Any bitch can be my mother? Sorry, it''s you, not me Ou shaohuang''s words are sharp and authentic. He looked at Ou Zhifeng with a trace of hatred in his eyes. Especially when facing Xia Yinyin, the darkness hidden in my heart is lifted up endlessly. One eye stabs the heart, two eyes stab the eyes. "You, you unfilial son! You are against you Cried Ou Zhifeng. Just when he wanted to fight ou shaohuang, ou nanduo, who had been silent, said: "I said, auntie, you look young, but you are wearing an old cheongsam and embroidering orchids on your body. How do you see and do it? Are you imitating my mother shaohuang? I''ll ask how many kilos do you have? What''s the right to use the love of a person who died before you to achieve your secret From the moment he saw Xia Yinyin, onando felt very strange. Xia Yinyin has a very mature make-up. She looks like a young woman in an ancient painting. Chapter 901 Ou shaohuang coldly looked at the pearl necklace hanging around Xia Yinyin''s neck and said coldly, "you are not qualified to take my mother''s necklace." Hiss! He grabbed the necklace around Xia Yinyin''s neck. A drag, almost her whole person to the post, fortunately ouzhifeng ahead of a step in front of the body, just hit his body. "Silver silver, silver silver, are you ok?" Ou Zhifeng said anxiously. Patta, Patta! Ou shaohuang''s hand broke the rope of the pearl necklace. The Pearl fell to the ground, and the sound of ticking scattered in all directions. "Shaohuang -" ou nanduo hurried to pick up the pearls on the ground. She picked it up one by one, but ou shaohuang grabbed her hand. He took her hand and walked towards the company. When he came to Ou Zhifeng, he pulled his son''s sleeve and said angrily, "apologize to your mother!" Oh!! Mother?! Does he have a mother? Ou nanduo looks at Ou Zhifeng sympathetically. If she didn''t know that Ou Zhifeng strangled his wife by hand, she might think that Ou Zhifeng was at least a man. But she watched him force his son again and again, and let a woman who was somewhat similar to the woman he killed become his new wife. A satirical smile filled the lips. What kind of affection can be installed here. And Xia Yinyin is ridiculous enough, but it''s a substitute. It''s also a good idea to take chicken feather as an arrow. Can a mother in identity be a real mother? "My mother died long ago. If you strangle her now, I don''t mind apologizing to her. " There is a touch of irony in ou shaohuang''s lips. Kill a person for the first time, can he kill a person for the second time? Ou Zhifeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. A pair of angry eyes in the cold and deep crazy. "Good, good. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." He said. With that, he grabbed the sobbing Xia Yinyin and left the European style jewelry building. As soon as they left, several people came out of the office building and picked up the pearls scattered on the floor one after another. After a while, they asked the Department Manager to send them to the general manager''s office. And Ou shaohuang took ou nanduo all the way to the top floor of European jewelry. As the elevator goes up, his eyes are mixed with some pain. Looking at Ou Zhifeng driving away on the ground, there is a layer of light irony hanging on his lips from beginning to end. "Shaohuang, don''t recall, don''t think, the past is gone." Ou nanduo hugs ou shaohuang from behind. A heart immersed in the dark hell is illuminated by a faint light, and the black is gradually dispersed, revealing a piece of warm light, which makes his heart break away from the prison. He turned and held her in his arms, tight, tight. "Nando, meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life." He leaned over to look for her lips. As soon as Ou Nan duo''s heart softened, he raised his head and put his lips together. Soft touch echoes the collision of two hearts. Ding - a bell rings. The elevator door was opened. It''s morsen guarding the door. He just sent off the department manager who came to deliver pearls. Ou shaohuang takes the Pearl from Mosen and takes ou nanduo into his office. The door was shut by morsen. In such a large office, ou shaohuang''s desk is next to the landing window. The scenery here is unique. You can have a glimpse of the most prosperous area of Kyoto. It seems that the clouds are flowing to the sky. Holding her by the wrist, ou shaohuang paced to her desk. He put her on his seat, took a box out of the drawer and opened it. Onando saw that there was a string of beads in the box. She unconsciously picked up the thread with silver and wore pearls. She put on all the round pearls. Picking up the first-class pearl necklace, she said, "this is your mother..." "This is a necklace that she carried less than before. He bought it for her. Her favorite is a pair of Nanhai black pearl earrings, which my elder sister nearly died overseas, but she fought her life to bring back. " He said slowly. Plain tone, but how can not suppress grief. Her eyes twinkled with heartache, and she held his cold hand tightly to give him a little support. "Since the death of my mother, my eldest sister, second sister and third sister have not heard from me. They seem to have disappeared in the world, and they have cut off contact with the European family forever." He said. A dark scene, eternal life can not be expelled. Dilan garden is not his own property, but his mother left it to him.There is an underground garden there. No one went into that place, but it was a treasure land left by his mother. Because, in a barren area, it is a poetic tree house built by my mother. The roots of the trees are mixed, and each root system is closely connected, creating the towering tree outside Dilan garden. His mother once said: "shaohuang, you see, this big tree is the family of ou. Every root under it is a member of the family of ou. Only unity and heart to heart can support the nutrition that the tree needs. It''s not someone who shows off his ability and becomes a so-called hero that can support a family..." Heart to heart, how ironic. She thought that she loved her husband, but for some illusory things, she killed her wife herself. "Shaohuang, she will know from the bottom of nine springs. Don''t be confused by negative things." Onando stood up and hugged him. Looking at him with hatred in his eyes, the soul of a dark purgatory messenger is roaring, roaring and struggling. She didn''t want him to be swallowed up by the black in his heart, trying to pull him out of the darkness. It took him a long time to reach out and hold her in his arms. It''s almost like holding a straw. He pondered: "you are the only person I trust, don''t betray me, don''t abandon me. How are you As a young master of the European family, he was not allowed to be weak, nor was he allowed to be afraid, timid and indecisive. What he has to do is to fight decisively and forge ahead. Even if his blood splashes on his eyes and fills his inner spiritual world, he can never fall down. Onando is the only exception. She broke his world, like an omnipotent God, entered his heart and pulled him from the boundless darkness to the light. The only person in this life that can''t be lost is her. "Well, don''t think so much about it. Let''s go to lujue''s venue tonight and relax. She opened a new bar today. It seems that business is very good." Said onando. Since that time, lujue went to take care of her family and took away her two children. In front of outsiders, she has become the "dry son" of others and has made public everywhere. Gu''s family has not completely collapsed. She just opened a new bar for her younger brother. Chapter 902 At night. Lu Jue stood in front of the door, looking at Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo, who came out from maibahri with their hands in hand, with a look of envy. "You two, eh, ah ~ ~" Lu Jue winked at them, with an ambiguous look. Onando punched her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with us? Does your uncle Gu have any news now? " There is an endless stream of people looking for Gu qiuchu. Listen to ou shaohuang say, even Teng Jiuye is looking for someone, but it seems that there has been no news. "What can I do? It''s not a day by day. No news is good news. " Lujue is optimistic. Ou shaohuang came forward and looked at Lu Jue, who was as strong as a Xiaoqiang. Thinking that he had been jealous of the explosion, he couldn''t help thinking. "What will your dress look like?" His voice is very low, very low Onando gave him a hard look, but the next second, she laughed very badly. "I can tell you that if you change it back, the place should be big or not. Otherwise, do you think she can make people confused, it''s just a matter of dressing up?" She said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lujue. What about good sisters? The plastic sister flower of capsizing!! Lujue said with a smile: "you are cruel and powerful. Your man is covering you now. When you go back to m country, I''ll see how to deal with you. Hum, wait for me." Ou nanduo grabbed ou shaohuang''s arm and pretended to be cowardly: "ouch, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid. Husband, you''re really dead." She made a small fist in her heart. "Hahaha" "hahaha" they burst out laughing again. When ou shaohuang looked at their deep feelings as sisters, his heart was filled with an indescribable warmth. The little girl always has the ability to accept others'' sincerity. After a while, several people went into a private room in the bar. Not long after sitting down, lujue went out to greet the guests. A waiter served two cocktails and said to the two people, "this is our boss''s hand-made love you mianmianquan. Green boss asked me to send it." Then he went out of the door. Looking at his back, onando remembered that he was a disciple named Afang, a novice of lvjue. She looked at Ou shaohuang with a smile and said, "why don''t we try?" Ou shaohuang picked her up and put her on his leg, kissing her neck and honing her. Feeling his emotion, onando took a sip of the cocktail, put it on his lips and fed it to his mouth. Wine flow, two people gradually played a trace of irresistible heart. Xu is here is green Jue''s territory, Xu is the location of the box, isolated the crowd, two people can''t wait to want each other. Ou shaohuang pushed her away and said in a hoarse voice, "there''s a hotel outside. Let''s go now." "Well ~ ~" Ou nanduo didn''t know why, but he just wanted to. I can''t wait a minute. They left the bar and went to the nearest hotel called tingsheng. As soon as they left, a figure appeared behind them. One night of love, at dawn, ou shaohuang hugged her and whispered, "wait a minute, I will let you come back to me with a straight face, and then you will be my wife." If you want to do a lot of things well, you can''t deal with them perfectly overnight. Even if you can''t make mistakes in details, it''s the safest and the best for onando. "Well, I believe you, even if you can''t be fair, as long as I can be with you, I have no regrets." Said onando. She has already started to do second-hand preparation in the west city. If one day she is pregnant again and wants to have a baby, maybe she will move to the west city. Give birth to a child in a place with few acquaintances. Ou shaohuang didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes sank and sank. I don''t know how long it took for ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang to leave the hotel. Maybe it''s because they have determined each other''s hearts. Instead of being tired of pursuing each other, they are more able to devote themselves to each other''s hearts and work with ease. When they meet at work, they are just like ordinary opponents. When they talk with each other, they keep their distance and will not arouse other people''s suspicion. A month later. Onando got a call from mom. "Nando, I had a nightmare that day. I dreamed that your grandfather had an accident. I want to come back..." Mu shangyun said on the phone. Onando said, "that Dad, he..." "It doesn''t matter. I know a very reliable friend here. She is a nurse. She promised that I would take good care of him." Mu shangyun said."All right, I''ll pick you up." Onando hung up. When she put away her cell phone, she felt a whirl. A feeling of having a bad cold came. She looked up at a hospital, and without thinking about it, she was plunged into the hospital and registered to see a doctor. The doctor carefully looked at her examination items, shook his head and said: "nothing, just a little anemia, you recently eat more nutritious, try to reduce major sports. Otherwise, it''s easy to faint. " "Oh." Seeing this, onando left the hospital. As soon as she left, a nurse took an examination report and said, "doctor, just now that young lady''s examination report has been removed..." The doctor took over to sweep an eye, Mou bottom peep out a burst of surprised. At this time, a man appeared in front of the doctor. The doctor quickly welcomed it and put it aside. Three days later, the airport. Ou shaohuang was waiting at the pick-up place. Looking at Ou nanduo and mu shangyun who came down from the plane, his face was filled with a trace of restlessness. These days, he always has no reason to panic, as if there is a kind of big things to happen. But shaking his head, he had nothing. Mu shangyun looks at Ou shaohuang and understands that if he knows everything, he will not be like this any more. "Ou Shao -" she was interrupted by ou shaohuang. "You can call me shaohuang as before." He said. Mu shangyun was a little uncomfortable. In the past, she used to be very rare in Ou''s family. At that time, she put herself in the position of the false "second grandmother of Ou". Apart from this relationship, she and Ou shaohuang are just two strangers. He is fengque in Jiutian, she is a sand in the mud. How dare you make mistakes like before. Ou nanduo came forward and said to his mother, "you are not bad now, but our DL boss''s mother, where do you say you are inferior to us?" She understood her mother''s inferiority complex. So she joked with her mother. When ou shaohuang heard her words, he had a faint smile at the end of his eyes, like a phoenix flying nine days, like an auspicious cloud at the beginning of heaven and earth. Chapter 903 With a smile, the tension in Mu shangyun''s heart dissipated. On the way back, Mosen was driving. In the back seat, ou nanduo sits in the middle, ou shaohuang and mu shangyun sit on their left and right sides. Mu shangyun worried and said, "shaohuang, how is my father?" Over the years, she knew that Ou shaohuang had been taking care of her father all the time, and her heart was very grateful. "Nothing else, just miss you and Nando, but sometimes sad." Ou shaohuang said. After ou nanduo came back, he also went to mujiashan village once. His grandfather was in good health, but his spirit was always a little depressed. Before the ex-wife will come back to find them, and when onando has an accident, there will be no one to see her. Even her daughters are obediently married, and no longer do other fantasies. Listening to him, mu shangyun is quite at ease. When she went to oujiabao to meet Ou Si, Mosen arranged to send her back to mujiashan village. At the same time, ou nanduo''s physical store is almost ready. On the 12th of this month, we are going to open a grand opening ceremony. At that time, we will find a few stars with traffic to publicize. If we can invite her royal master ou shaohuang to cut the ribbon again. That would be perfect! At the thought of this, onando''s eyes lit up. She and Ou shaohuang also agreed that as soon as the 12th passed and the company was on track, they would go to Nancheng to pick up mu shangyun. At night. Ou nanduo knew from Mosen that Ou shaohuang would come to Dilan garden in the evening. She came back early and began to dress up. She opened the wardrobe and looked around. Finally, she saw a silk nightgown in the closet. There''s a little lace at the hem. Isn''t this the dress she used to wear in ojiabao? Why is it here She thought for a moment, with a smile on her lips. Move it by hand and put the skirt on. It''s still wearable. And a few years later, the body did not get fat, the change in the front of a pair of children and waist. This is the only place where pajamas can''t be wrapped. The waist is a little bigger. When I looked in front of the mirror, I heard footsteps coming from outside. Without thinking about it, she went back to bed and pretended to be asleep. The door was pushed open. Ou shaohuang came in from the outside. He step by step forward, looking at the sleeping demon, he came to her. Well ~ ~ the woman on the bed moved and turned out from the thin quilt, revealing her snow-white thighs and slender waist. Eh, what she put on was the skirt he brought back from oujiabao Heart suddenly hot, want to ruthlessly want her. When he touched her feet, the woman on the bed turned over and gave him a bright smile. She pretended to sleep. He took her foot and bit her hard. "Pain! ~"O''nando cried wildly. Can be a pain, but mixed with a trace of coquetry, two gentle, three love. Ou shaohuang''s heart is about to be flattered by her shouts. "Grinding demon!" With a roar, he was about to jump on it, but he didn''t want to be rolled away by a woman, avoiding his big blanket. Onando took the tie around his neck and put his foot on his heart. Fingertips hooked hook, bit by bit along his heart nest slowly move. A trace of colored light filled the room. Ou shaohuang''s heart is beating violently. He swallowed raw. ¡°¡­¡­ Give it to me His low-pressure voice showed endless urgency. "No, you have to promise me one thing first." She said. Ou shaohuang wants to catch her and beat her up. The girl dares to make a deal with him at this time. She''s going to die. "You are going to attend our DL ribbon cutting ceremony, will you?" She hooked her lips. Hiss ~ ~ ~ ou shaohuang has been excited to collapse by her scene of angels interwoven with demons. He grabs her wrist and says to her, "OK, I''m coming now --" ou nanduo nods with a smile. Just then, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Pop! Ou shaohuang angrily kicked out the table beside the bed. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Ou nanduo said with a smile: "you are in a hurry. Since someone is looking for you, get up. What''s the matter? It''s not that you can''t eat after eating. " Ou shaohuang picked up his mobile phone, but Teng Jiuyan called.He had a fit of anger. Now Teng Jiuyan is his brother-in-law and a lawless guy. He wanted to throw this guy to the Pacific Ocean, but Xixi loved him to the bone and couldn''t move him. Open the answer button, ou shaohuang heard the voice from his mobile phone. "I''m going to have a wedding with Xixi, will you come or not, cousin of Xixi ~ ~" Teng Jiuyan, who is going to die, yells "cousin of Xixi", with a touch of irony and a deep smile, which makes him want to beat his face. The people on the other end of the phone obviously don''t have this consciousness. "Come out, man, buy you a drink and celebrate your single ~ ~" shit! Ou shaohuang got up in bed. He said coldly, "wait, I''ll be right there." He would never give up if he didn''t kill this guy. Hang up the phone, ou shaohuang looking at Ou nanduo, a face of apology: "you sleep first." "Well." He leaned his head over her forehead and landed a soft honey kiss on it. Onando is very satisfied and enjoys the current state. It''s no loss if you can''t make it public. When two people are together, they spend time in the world like any couple in the world, doing what they like to do. Sometimes, two people a little free, sitting in the window of Dilan garden, he held her, one person read a book, see happy place, smile. The tacit understanding between them has reached an unprecedented integration. Just like this moment, he wants to leave. Even if he leaves late at night, she doesn''t worry that he will spend too much time and drink too much, and she won''t be suspicious. Ou shaohuang stood up, straightened his clothes, and restored his meticulousness and preciseness. Onando got out of bed, stood beside him and said with a smile, "drink less wine." "Well." He looked down at her, a subtle light from the bottom of his eyes. She raised her finger and stroked her scattered hair. The low alcohol magnetic sound wrapped around her ear: "you wait for me. After the 12th, I will have a surprise for you." When onando heard him say the word "surprise", his heart thumped twice. She looked up at him and nodded her chin. Her cheek was already red. Chapter 904 The wedding of Ou Xixi and Teng Jiuye was held soon, and the people of the two countries were selected into the carnival. Onando also went to join in the fun. The last time I saw Ou Xixi, she came to her home to hold a wedding ceremony. She met Ou Xixi on the spot. At the wedding, ou nanduo just watched from a distance. Until ouxixi was led away, happy zone on the ring. Onando was about to shed tears happily. She imagined that if one day, she could wear a beautiful wedding dress like onando and marry the man she wanted to marry The beauty seemed a little distant. She got rid of her fantasy and came back with Ou shaohuang. The time is getting closer to the opening ceremony on the 12th. She has some indescribable nervousness, also does not know is for him, or is for own future. I don''t understand. Dilan''s door was knocked open. Lujue came in with a bunch of lilies. She said with a smile: "my wife, you are the most dazzling queen on the scene tomorrow. What''s better for you to tell me about my husband''s gift?" DL says it''s for two people, but actually it''s onando who has been taking care of it all the time. So, looking at onando''s career to a higher level, of course, she is happy for good Jiyou. She liked lilies, so lujue went to pack a bunch and sent it. Looking at the flowers in lujue''s hand, onandou said with a smile: "my man has never sent me flowers. Do you think this man is too hard to make women happy?" Lu Jue shook his head: "it''s too good to make a woman happy. Do you think he will be single for 30 years before he meets you?" "Go away, they didn''t have it for a time." Onando patted her hand hard. She took the flower in her hand and put it in the vase. The flower bloomed quietly. "You said that once all the stores are opened tomorrow, my DL will blossom all over the country. At that time, I will try my best to make the company listed and become a company with a deterrent influence." Onando had an ambitious tone. Poof! Lu Jue smiles. "What are you laughing at? How bold I am to say that you applaud at least. " Onando was angry. Lu Jue clapped his hands symbolically. She said with a smile: "well, you are waiting to be a strong woman standing side by side with your little Huang Huang. When your man comes out and makes him lonely, you can find someone else to comfort you, OK?" Pop! Onando wanted to throw the woman into the mud. What? Is it necessary to pour cold water on her like this. Lu Jue saw that she didn''t look right. She stopped joking and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" "No, it''s just that I feel a little bit wrong, but it''s not right. I can''t say it again. Come on, I''ll stop thinking Onando patted the forehead. Two people look at each other, lujue encouraged her: "don''t worry, it will be OK, tomorrow I will let a long take a few brothers to give you lion dance, do the atmosphere of the scene." Since she accepted more and more people, her reputation as lujue has become more and more famous. Only when she was about to give birth, she retired for a period of time and handed over the chores to ah Qi. As soon as lujue left, ou shaohuang came in from the outside. He came in and held her for a while. It took him a long time to let her go. Ou nanduo looked at his handsome face, dark eyes, a big radian of his lips. "You''ll come tomorrow, won''t you?" She said with a smile. "Well." He nodded her nose. "I''m coming out of the family meeting now, and I''m going back later. It''s just that I''m worried that you little girl will think wildly. I''ll comfort you. You''ve done well and tomorrow will be better. " He said. Ou shaohuang was not a good comforter. But his actions made onando feel more happy. She nodded and said, "OK, I see. Go back quickly. I''ll see you in front of the Empire State building tomorrow." "Well." Ou shaohuang''s Dragonfly drops a kiss on her lips, and then he hears the urging sound of morsen outside the door, which makes her old. As soon as he left, onando went back to bed. Everything is ready, waiting for the opening of this trump card. Onando felt the ring on his finger. That''s a proposal ring he made for her Every time she is upset, or something will make her out of control, she will touch it and give her endless power. 12 golden rooster report. At dawn, onando got up and dressed in a rose red professional suit. She went out from Dilan garden with her briefcase and went straight to the Empire State building. This is the place with the largest number of people, and the physical store is also selected nearby, a street away from European jewelry.The scene was magnificent, lighting, stage, red carpet, champagne rose One should have. She looked at the time. It was half an hour before 10 o''clock. The stars are already there. The other guests were also in their seats one by one, and the seats under the stage were full. Lujue is with a group of people in the lion dance. She is pregnant, can''t have a large range of action, most of the things are left to the side of the seven. However, the active atmosphere of the venue has been lifted a huge wave. At this time, the official microblog of DL is also directly releasing the photos and news of the event. Ou nanduo took a look at the messages, which were basically congratulations. It''s 10 o''clock. The event officially began. The emcee gave a speech on stage. Onando was so happy that he fainted. Her company has finally taken another big step. At the bottom of the stage, there are many clients she invited by her own strength, as well as major "leaders". At this time, with the help of Shen Qian, rosaloli also brought the royal family''s congratulations and gave a big gift. It was only because the princess had a big stomach that the person who gave the gift left. "Next, let''s welcome our chairman to speak on the stage." The Emcee''s excited voice and emotional words have mobilized the atmosphere of the scene. As soon as onando came to power, he received a series of warm applause. Standing on the stage, she glanced at the seat originally prepared for ou shaohuang. He''s not here yet A faint loss came to my heart. But she soon cleared up her mood, with a big smile at the corner of her mouth. Facing the stage and the crowd supporting her in the void, she said in a loud voice: "thank you very much for coming to our DL store opening ceremony. I would like to express my gratitude again..." After she spoke, the scene fell into silence. "I am very grateful to a person who has been quietly supporting me, giving me countless encouragement and helping me deal with many immature problems. He is a mentor and the most important person in my life..." The figure of Ou shaohuang came to ou nanduo''s mind. Peeping - the sound of the microphone turns into a harsh noise. Someone moved the stereo. There was a sharp and piercing sound. "I know who this so-called important person is. Do you want to see the gift I gave her?" Chapter 905 Looking back, yunmu saw that the person standing outside the crowd with a microphone was no other than Ou Zhifeng, the current owner of the Ou family. But his face was so cold that the ice cracked, just like who owed him a billion, and every word he said had thorns. "What''s going on? Aren''t they a family? Why do you want to expose your family''s shortcomings? " "Yes, it''s a bit confusing." ¡­¡­ Ou nanduo wanted to throw Ou Zhifeng to the Pacific Ocean on the spot. She was so angry that she felt dizzy, but she forced herself to calm down and said with a smile, "what? You seem to know me well. I don''t know who you are, but what I think in my heart. " Shameless, shameless to a certain extent. She didn''t believe that Ou Zhifeng would talk in such an occasion. You know, today''s opening ceremony is still live broadcast by many media. Once you make a scene, you will lose face. Ou Zhifeng gave a cold hum. He said to the public, "before revealing this person''s true identity, I have some important secrets about Miss Nando to tell you." Important secret Words full of eight trigrams. The sound, the bad smell from the body, is dazzling. I can''t find out what medicine the European Master sells in the gourd. Xia Yinyin came from behind. She made an "OK" gesture towards Ou Zhifeng and walked towards the rear. Seeing this scene, Ou Zhifeng showed a trace of satisfaction in his heart. When he came here today, his father, Ou Si, was going to support ou nanduo. He always liked Nan duo very much. In order to prevent him from becoming ou nanduo''s salvation, he and Xia Yinyin have already negotiated to hold Ou Si tightly in the circle of his second younger brother ou wanchi. His son, ou shaohuang, was also trapped by the chaos created by a group of poor people. Today, he wants to eliminate all the factors that onando can use, completely isolate her, and put her into a hell of doom. See what qualifications she has, what face to hook her son. "If you want to bully my wife, you have to pass me first." Lu Jue holds his arm and holds Ou Zhifeng under the stage. "Ha ha ha -" Ou Zhifeng laughed loudly. His wanton smile is chilling. "What are you laughing at?" Lujue said in a loud voice. She had a bad feeling that her heart was beating all of a sudden. Just here, Ou Zhifeng held up the microphone and said in a loud voice, "I laugh. I laugh that you don''t have the organs that a man should have, but here you are trying to cover your eyes and cheat the public. It''s shameful, ridiculous and sad!" "You, you''d better be careful of every word you say. You don''t think it can hit me and Nando. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. I''m not a member of your family. If you dare to move my finger, I''ll fight with you Lujue said in a loud voice. Her heart was in a flurry. He, he, should not know anything. She''s been doing well, hasn''t she? Even the brothers in the team didn''t see through her real body, and none of her classmates from primary school to junior high school found that she was a woman. Is this Ou Zhifeng and the eyes of the monkey king? She forced herself to calm down and said, "if you stay away from our Nando, you''ll know that you''re old and don''t like our Nando. You''ll make trouble for her." Onando''s eyelids are jumping. She stepped down to try to stop Ou Zhifeng from going on. Who knows, Ou Zhifeng suddenly clapped his hand. His silent eyes showed a sharp light. When he looked at Lu Jue, he was full of ridicule and indifference. A glimmer of schadenfreude fell on onando''s face. Huahua - a group of people in suits came out from the back and handed out a copy to everyone at the scene. One for each person. A boss who has a close relationship with Ou nanduo looked at the words on the copy and said in surprise: "early pregnancy in uterus? Name, name is, is Green Jue. " His eyes fell on lujue in consternation, and he couldn''t help sweeping lujue''s waist to see if she was pregnant, just like the copy. Shua Shua! A bunch of look, thinking, suspicious eyes fell on Lu Jue. In addition to confirming the content of the copy, I also want to check the gender of lujue. "Is he a transgender? In fact, he was a man, but after surgery, he became a woman. In the end, the couple wanted to have children, so they got pregnant in this way? " "Or maybe she is a woman, just the opposite sex..." The murmur in the crowd turned into a sound of discussion and dispute.The eyes also change from calm to excitement to complexity. In the crowd, lujue''s cheek turned from red to blue, and from blue to white I never thought that my identity would be revealed at such an awkward and untimely time, and that people''s sight would be as embarrassing and intolerable as a poisonous snake. She might understand a little bit. If she only exposed that she was a woman disguised as a man today, everyone would just exclaim, "ah, how can she pretend to be so similar?". But Ou Zhifeng released the news that she was pregnant first. Her character was doubted by the public at the first time. Doubt the starting point of her doing so, doubt the source of her baby. "Can it be that you go out and mess around, follow a woman, and be given by a man again..." "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh? I don''t want to look at other people''s identities, but they don''t clean their hands and feet when they are on the road. " ¡­¡­ Lujue was dizzy and nearly fell down. She was surprised, but she supported her. Ah Qi helped her arm in time. "Ou Zhifeng, you bastard!" Ou nanduo said that he would rush forward to push Ou Zhifeng out. How can he, how can he hurt lujue like this. What grudge, what grudge? Did they dig his ancestral grave? Unfortunately, without waiting for onando to rush up, she was caught by the housekeeper behind her. "Miss, please respect yourself Pop! Onando slapped the housekeeper without thinking about it. She was angry, too. "What do you want? A dog beside Ou Zhifeng, do you think you will come to a good end? You don''t know how you died if you are killed by him today, tomorrow or some other day. " She said. The ugly words are not directed at the housekeeper. Ou Zhifeng naturally understands that Ou nanduo wants to say that he is cruel. He does, too. He doesn''t care. "As I said, I want to give you a big gift. Now that the good play begins, don''t you know my means? I can''t stand it now. How do you react next? " Ou Zhifeng said with a sneer. Chapter 906 "Ladies and gentlemen, what I want to say today is that Mr. Lu Jue, or in a strict sense, Ms. Lu''s true identity should be like this..." Ou Zhifeng said with a smile. He had another photo sent to everyone present. Lujue in the photo has long hair and feminine features, which reveals her female identity in an instant. "You will say that these pictures are all made by Ou Zhifeng. They are fake and not trustworthy. Now I will show you a real picture." As soon as Ou Zhifeng finished speaking, when ou nanduo lvjue was trembling with anger and didn''t have time to stop him, the people under him had planned to release the third photo one after another. In the photo, lujue is wearing a man''s dress, but she forgets to tie the strap. A pair of white pigeons in front of her are in a wide shirt, showing a straight arc. The most important thing is that the man''s trousers are too tight because they are worn too eagerly, revealing one of her characteristics Hoo!! Looking at this picture with hot eyes, people could hardly believe their eyes. In this way, lvjue is a woman disguised as a man. She''s a woman! Lu Jue had already aimed at himself in the picture. That was the time when he escaped from Gu''s apartment. I don''t know where there was a hidden person taking a candid photo. At that time, she was in a panic. In order to avoid Gu junchu, she didn''t care that someone was playing tricks in the dark. What a cruel and gloomy Ou Zhifeng. She had to admit that she was a woman, in this extraordinary period, in this very dangerous moment. "Poof -" onando smiles. She couldn''t help laughing. Is Ou Zhifeng stuck in his head. What good will it do him if he tries to expose lvjue''s female identity? Even if it turns out that lujue is a woman, it''s just to return to the normal track with them. Even if it''s not the right time, in such a rush and unprepared situation, she passively admits. But it''s also an opportunity. Lu Jue recovers her daughter and continues to guard Gu''s family, waiting for Gu''s return. Ou nanduo grabbed Lu Jue''s hand and said to the crowd, "yes, my little Jue Jue is a woman. She can love others and have children only if she is a woman. What''s wrong with that? Even if I pretended to be a couple with her before, I never publicized our wedding news and didn''t say what to do. " In public or private, there is no credit crisis at all. At most, the people of the Ou family may be a little hit, but so what? The people of the Ou family can''t sleep well about her and Ou shaohuang. Lu Jue also stepped forward, holding the hand of a good friend, and said, "I am a man, and women are not important. What is important is that I am a good sister to Nando from the beginning to the end. I used to be, I am now, and I will be in the future. Besides, I''m a man or a woman, and I don''t have to tell you anything. My relatives and friends have known my identity for a long time. Now that everyone knows, I have nothing to hide. I hereby announce that I am Lu Jue, yes, female, human Bang!! There was applause in the crowd. I applaud for the friendship between Ou Nando and Lu Jue, and for Lu Jue''s manliness. Ou nanduo looks at Ou Zhifeng with an eyebrow and says, "are you here for this? If so, I''m sorry. Lvjue and I also want to thank you for doing so much work for us. " She doesn''t believe it. Ou Zhifeng is not angry. Sure enough, Ou Zhifeng looks ugly. It stinks. Immediately, his face spread out, and a gloomy smile hung at the bottom of his eyes. "Why, you think I''m just a little ready? Then I don''t have to announce it today. There are more interesting things to come later. I believe you will be surprised. Everyone present will also feel the interesting story heard today. " Ou Zhifeng said coldly. "What else do you want?" Onando frowned. What else is worth him to say about them, except for her and shaohuang. But if ou Zhifeng says it on such an occasion, she is not the only one who has suffered losses He should understand. Although such a thought, but South Flower thinks with old fox''s abnormal level, perhaps have what after move really. She said with a defensive face: "today is a good day for our company''s physical stores to open. If you have something, please talk about it tomorrow. It''s like killing your parents. You''d better not mess with it. " Destroy her, will it make him better? But Ou Zhifeng didn''t hear it. "Next, let''s take a look at the test report. It''s very interesting," he said Shua, Shua, Shua. A group of people sent out a copy of the report, just like the paper. Another inspection list! Onando can''t laugh or cry.Is this Ou Zhifeng on the horizontal bar? A woman read out the contents of the test sheet: "Wow, Nando, you are pregnant, why don''t you say it earlier? You are too honest to let out any information. Now, since Ms. green is not your husband, who is your baby''s father? Is it someone who can''t "Yes, yes, Nando, you are not so righteous. We should have a certain trust foundation when we cooperate. Don''t tell me about your pregnancy. Shall we cooperate in the future?" "Yes, if you tell us, we can slow down the list in the future..." People''s exclamations, curiosity, and all kinds of temptations are endless. Onando is pregnant. Who is the father of the child? This is a serious problem. If this person is a high-ranking official or noble in China, or even a royal family, they should pay more attention to the cooperation with onando. But if it''s an ordinary person, the water will flow lower, and the value of onando will also drop. They can naturally change their attitude when they cooperate in the future This is the only thing between people. O''nando didn''t expect that everyone''s mind would change a thousand times. In surprise, she picked up the test report, looked at it again and again, and determined that it was her name, her test report, and the time showed that it was the time when she was examined in the hospital, and the doctor said that she was anemic. Wow, the doctor gave her a blood test at that time. She completely ignored the doctor''s several test reports. She just thought that she was anemic Surprised and shocked, she can''t wait to tell ou shaohuang the news. "You, when did you get pregnant?" Lu Jue''s sense of imminent disaster whispered to ou nanduo. Onando woke up from his excitement. She suddenly looked at Ou Zhifeng with sparkling eyes. He''s pushing her. Forcing her to make the name of the man in her stomach public? No, it won''t. Ou Zhifeng has not been mentally disabled to such a degree. Chapter 907 Does Ou Zhifeng want to disclose her identity so that she can be scolded and spit by thousands of people? He wanted to destroy her, destroy her DL, make her nothing. Yes, he must have thought so. He wanted her to leave shaohuang. This vicious man! She will never leave shaohuang. Even if she is scolded to death, even if DL suffers the biggest nightmare in history, she will never compromise or give in. Let''s make the storm worse. Even if she is not a petrel against the wind, she can also be an ancient cypress standing in the wind. "If a couple are pregnant at the same time, who is the child in her belly? Are you curious? Is this more than any explosive news? " Ou Zhifeng was laughing. Lu Jue stops ou nanduo behind her and is ready to give her friends some strength. At this time, a long comes in a hurry and whispers in Lu Jue''s ear: "boss, the people of the float club have caught big green and small green." As soon as he finished, Lu Jue''s face changed. She managed to stabilize herself and said to onandou: "there''s something urgent at home. Nando, you have to wait for me. If you have any difficulties, you must call me." Seeing that her face was not good-looking, onando knew that it must be something very important, otherwise she would not leave in such a hurry. She immediately said to her, "you go back first, I''ll take care of it here." "Well." Lujue had no time to do anything more and left the scene in a hurry with ah long. She left two trusted confidants beside ou nanduo in case Ou Zhifeng hurt him. Onando clapped her hand and told her to leave quickly. As soon as lujue left, the atmosphere became strange and strange. Everyone''s eyes converged on onando, especially her belly. There''s a little life there. There is also a man standing behind. Who is this man? When people don''t know, they will think wildly and guess things. Especially about a woman''s innocence, if the word "strong" is added in the middle of a woman, the conflict will attract more people''s taste buds. If you add a modifier to the front of a strong woman, the noble family of Z country Strong news effect, dog blood gossip flavor, fascinating sense of privacy, will hang people''s taste. At this moment, many of them are big customers with whom onando usually works happily, and many of them are women. The gossip on their cheeks and the posture of watching a good play on their lips are all obvious. It''s not that they are not good enough or have a deep personality, but that curiosity and gossip are human nature. Keng Keng. The sound of a high heel rises from the ground. The enchanting figure of Xia Yinzi appeared in front of him. Today, she does not pretend to be Lao Chen, nor does she dress up like ou nanduo. She is just like that. She even wears a bright yellow dress. Swaying like a girl. "Everyone must be very curious about who the child in onando''s stomach belongs to. Now I''ll show you something." Xia Yinyin''s slender fingers drew a radian in the air. A pair of her smiling eyes fell on onando, with a significant irony. Sensing that something bad would happen, onando decided to burn his bridges. If she scolds, she will be scolded. Now she has to expose her child''s father''s identity "What do you want to do? This is my opening ceremony. We don''t welcome you here. Please leave. Don''t you just want to know who my baby is? I''m going to -- "onando''s words are not finished. She was stunned by the scene in the corner. At the edge of the curtain is mu shangyun''s foot and half face, and her head is pointed at by a man with a gun and her mouth is blocked. Several black umbrellas blocked her sight, but the location was clever enough for her to see clearly. She suddenly looked at Ou Zhifeng with grief and indignation. Ou Zhifeng looked indifferent, just like he didn''t do any conspiracy. But the smile of victory that the corner of the lip involuntarily hooks out, but also can''t block the momentum. Xia Yinyin came to Ou Zhifeng step by step and said with a smile, "husband, the things are ready." "Good." Ou Zhifeng nodded. Xia Yinyin immediately went to one side and said to everyone, "you can have a look. Maybe this thing can explain some problems." Many people present got a bank card remittance list. The list shows the payer: onando. Payee: David. The list shows that, almost every quarter, onando will pay a sum of money to this card on a regular basis. In the past three years, the return has not failed. The amount also went from 1000 at the beginning to 10000 at the end to 100000, 200000 at the end"Why do you show us this?" Someone looks at Xia Yinyin for unknown reasons. Others echoed. Xia Yinyin said with a smile, "I can''t understand it like this. What about now?" With that, she had a huge poster raised. The poster is a blonde man, he is sunny, handsome and young. "His name is David. That''s who we miss Nando pay on time every quarter. Is that clear? If you still don''t understand, I would like to say that Mr. David used to be Miss Nando''s classmate. He studied together in M country and spent a month together. Later, he separated from the two places.... " Every word Xia Yinyin said is very profound, which makes people imagine. Someone exclaimed: "Wow, I didn''t expect director Ou to have such a strong taste. He likes foreigners. Ha ha, good taste." "Ha ha, yes, he is a handsome boy." "Although the identity is a little low, but at least good genes, can create a new sky." Although they were flattering, they were obviously insincere. The tone is also a bit frivolous and disdainful. A foreigner who needs a woman to make money, even if he comes from a big country, is just a broken settlement. Onando is about to explode. Her card was lent to her by David. Once upon a time, David was a sick man. When she was in hospital, he was also in the hospital. They knew each other like this, and they were always friends. Until later, David will go abroad, to leave his hometown forever, go to a strange country to support a group of children on the life and death line. He gave his card to Nando and said it could be used by her. As long as he didn''t break the law, he didn''t care. The card was given to her mother, and the money was also used to maintain nanliuming''s life, which was not what Xia Yinyin said. She wanted to retort, to say they were lying. At this time, a man came to the crowd. He looked at onando with despair between his eyebrows. Chapter 908 "Nanduo -" with this address, the man in the poster seems to come out of the picture. He was a little bit dark, a little bit vicissitudes, but still not changed handsome and tough. "David, what are you doing here?" O''nando exclaimed. There was a slight pain on David''s blonde cheek, but it was soon suppressed by him. He came forward step by step, trying to look happy, but he couldn''t do it. He just forced out a series of prepared lines. "Nando, are you pregnant? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s go back to country m together, give birth to the baby, and I''ll marry you. " Said David. He said, shaking as if excited. Just when onando wanted to refuse, David leaned over and whispered a word in her ear. Onando''s face changed greatly. She stepped back. "Nando, come back with me, I love you, you believe me, I will make progress in the future, will give you a better future, we can live happily together." Said David. Onando looked at him coldly, and was forced to follow his steps. "Wow, still very happy!" "I thought the European Board of directors was with someone, but I didn''t expect to be a foreigner." "Interesting, interesting! But I wish you well. " "Even with children, men have no ability before. After they get married and have children, they will be promising. Let''s get married." "If you don''t love him, you won''t have his baby, will you? Don''t go with the bridegroom "The opening ceremony was really exciting. Even the director''s husband came to propose on the spot." ¡­¡­ All the people in the crowd were making all kinds of laughter, a little sincere congratulations, and all kinds of noises calling on onando to agree to David''s proposal. The five flavors of onandou are mixed, and the bottom of my heart is very unpleasant. Today, she left with David just to satisfy Ou Zhifeng''s mind. She will be transferred from lvjue to David from now on. The bundling was out of control. It can be explained that lujue is a woman. David is a man. As soon as she left, she was innocent with the running water, and no matter how she washed it, she couldn''t wash it. I''m going to go crazy. Ou Zhifeng and Xia Yinyin look at her with a proud face. How long have they prepared for today? How can she know. How many things have been investigated, and how many times have they been back and forth in M country. Finally, he can use this opportunity to completely break up the marriage between onando and his son. Moreover, shaohuang couldn''t find any words to attack him. All of a sudden, a big accident happened on the scene. In the sky, a helicopter made a huge roar, and the waves almost overturned the people on the scene. The helicopter didn''t land. The ground was full of people. There was no place to land. The door of the helicopter was opened. A rope was thrown down. The white figure slid down the rope. When it comes to the ground, the white figure will roll and get up perfectly, just like a well-trained soldier. The helicopter flew up and quickly left the scene. People gradually release their hands to cover their eyes, and their eyes are free. Look at the white figure. Wei An is as tall and straight as a rock pine. He is wearing a suit of narcissistic color. His lean and strong body exudes a strong aura. He is like a king walking on the battlefield. His steps are steady and gentle, just like the most magnificent sitting posture. Step by step, he came to the most crowded place. "Wow, it''s Ou Shao. Why did he come?" "Is Ou Shaozhu here to send blessings to his aunt?" ¡­¡­ Ou Zhifeng and Xia Yinyin face fusion. Didn''t you find a large group of people to take advantage of the poor to make trouble to keep ou shaohuang at the border? How, how in such a short period of time, others came here? They looked at Ou shaohuang with iron blue faces. David''s still holding onando''s arm. He heard about ou shaohuang from Nando and knew that the person she loved was a man who liked to wear a white suit. Is the man in front of you "Let go of your dog''s paws!" Ou shaohuang''s vision is like a knife, which can kill people. He stepped forward and threw the stunned David over his shoulder to the floor. "Shaohuang -" Ou nanduo had surprise, confusion and deep worry in his heart. Now it''s getting more and more uncontrollable.Once ou shaohuang falls out with his father in public, people on the moral high ground will never let him go. The keyboard hand''s formidable, sometimes is the flood water beast. "What are you doing here?" Ou Zhifeng is not happy. Thousands of defense, the ultimate defenseless turned out to be his own son. "Why am I here? Good question Ou shaohuang hung with a sneer. Dong - his backhand is a slap on the housekeeper''s face and a kick to the ground. After beating the man, his hair was in order. Standing still and proud of everything, he raised his strong arm, loosened the tie on his shirt, and gave a few buttons on his sleeve. The movement of Flowing Clouds and water, with unspeakable noble. He is a born aristocrat. Even the slave who taught his own family a lesson was full of indescribable rebelliousness and dignity. "Today, if we don''t teach this damned thing a good lesson, don''t we waste our surname of Ou shaohuang?" Ou shaohuang''s domineering manner is awe inspiring. The whole field was bombed like an atomic bomb, causing a huge wave. There was a pain in the face. Many people watch the housekeeper of the Ou family being beaten. Everyone knows the abnormal rules of the Ou family, but there is always the illusion that the beating is on the housekeeper and the pain is on the people''s faces. It seems that it is not the housekeeper that Ou shaohuang wants to teach. It''s everyone here except onando. Ou Zhifeng felt this illusion most deeply. Everyone in the Ou family knows that the first slave he signed was his own face. Beating this man is like beating his own face. He looked at his son and said angrily, "what''s your fire? Come at me. What''s your anger with a servant? What''s the matter? " In full view of the public, he would like to see how much his son can do. Ou shaohuang sneered coldly. "I''m sorry, I know everything your servant has done. I think it''s necessary for you to see clearly what kind of wolf ambition is around you." His anger subsided and his eyes became unfathomable. When he came to onando, he grabbed onando''s hand and said, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? " He examined onando''s body carefully to see if she had been beaten or not. Chapter 909 "I''m fine. I''m fine." Ou nanduo has a face of avoiding suspicion. Ou shaohuang understood her mind. This is not a time for two people to get bored. The first solution is to get rid of the difficulties around her. He turned around and faced tens of millions of people, resisting all the dangers and uncontrollability behind him and before his beloved woman. Fight, fight the world. Love, love must not have retreat. He stood in front of the man and pointed to the housekeeper. "Little, little master -" the housekeeper was so scared that he didn''t dare to come forward. Ou shaohuang said coldly, "come on, press this stupid thing on the ground for me." At his command, a few people rushed out of every corner. As soon as he came forward, he put the housekeeper down on the ground. The housekeeper struggled, but to no avail. "Do you know why I have to teach you?" Ou shaohuang yelled. The housekeeper was so scared that he didn''t dare to look up. Ou shaohuang glanced at him lightly, then his eyes moved up and fell on ou Zhifeng''s blue face. He said quietly, "do you know? Otherwise, how about you answer for him? It''s all a part of master and servant. " "You''re not going to let him go! He''s provoking you everywhere Ou Zhifeng said angrily. But ou shaohuang laughed. He laughed at the stupidity of the housekeeper and the unrepentant of Ou Zhifeng. "Look, who''s that over there?" He shook his finger. Behind the crowd, under the big black umbrella, the two men in black were not brave enough. They drooped their heads and their guns were handed over. "Nanduo -" mu shangyun''s voice choked. "Ma!" Onando''s heart was hanging, and he finally landed. How, how did ou shaohuang rescue his mother for the first time Mu shangyun came forward, a staggering almost fell to the ground, was held by ou nanduo in time, the arm to help her fall body. "Look, your dog slave tied Nando''s mother and pointed a gun at people''s head. When you are aggressive, who dares to make fun of their relatives'' lives?" Ou shaohuang''s cold vision makes a little bit of fun. It''s like telling a funny joke. But no one dares to laugh. At this time, someone suddenly remembered that before ou nanduo wanted to say the name of her baby''s father, he was stopped by Ou Zhifeng. Then, onando''s face turned pale, as if he had seen something frightening. Since then, Xia Yinyin has let the other party talk freely about what she wants to say. Could it be that onando''s mother had been controlled at that time? Dong! Ou shaohuang stepped on the housekeeper''s back and knocked the man on the floor, making a clear sound. "You say, did you do it? You''re in charge? " He snapped. Both Ou Zhifeng and Xia Yinyin stopped talking. Silent as invisible. The housekeeper was silent. He said in a deep voice, "yes, I am in charge. Who makes onando so annoying? She''s just a girl who doesn''t attract people. I hate her. I want her to leave Ou''s home and get out of our sight. " Hate comes at a loss. Everyone thought it was far fetched, but no one came forward to question it. The internal contradictions of the Ou family are something that people do not dare to think about and investigate. Ou shaohuang glanced at Ou Zhifeng. He turned around his father and said in a cold voice, "listen, is there a man with evil intentions around you? If you want to keep him by your side, he will do you more harm than that. You always aim at Nando and don''t like it. It''s all the evil things that make you misunderstand Nando again and again. Do you think so? " It''s hard to ride a tiger! Ouzhifeng''s throat is dry, just like the withered grass in the desert. He said no, that is to say, he didn''t like Nando himself. He wanted to target Nando everywhere. He replied that he would chill the housekeeper''s heart and lose his right arm. Good, good! Shaohuang finally grew up and knew how to play politics with him. "Yes." He said. The housekeeper looked at Ou Zhifeng dejectedly and sank his head. From the year when his wife died, from the day when he buried her, he knew that one day he would die in the hands of the master. The day finally came. Ou shaohuang looked at the void again. Slowly, very slowly, he said: "a group of children far away on the border of M country have been redeemed. They have escaped from those people''s hands..." The people didn''t understand what he meant by what he said to himself.One by one, they ponder the deep meaning of the words. But I can''t figure out what the meaning is. It seems that this is not suitable for the present situation. Some don''t understand, some understand. With David flopping to the ground and kneeling, Ou Zhifeng''s face smelled strangely. The Housekeeper on the ground also looked down. "Mr. ou, thank you. Thank you." David steps forward and hugs ou shaohuang to express his gratitude. But ou shaohuang cleverly avoided his embrace. When a woman holds him, he has to see who it is, let alone a man. David did not care about his dislike, suddenly stood facing Nando, said: "Nando, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Onando shook his head. Just now, when Xia Yinyin forced her to admit that she had an affair with David, she wanted to retort and blurt out that all this was false. David said in her ear, "they tied up the children I rescued and threw them into the hands of evil people." At that moment, she understood that there must be something behind Ou Zhifeng. She was silent. At this moment, at last, we can stop acting. She looks at Ou shaohuang gratefully, almost unable to control the palpitation in her heart, and wants to give him a sweet kiss. Ou shaohuang winked at her with a look of admiration. "Everybody, I want to tell everyone here that what I just said is false. There''s nothing between me and Nando. We are innocent. I am a vagrant living with a group of children outside. The child I rescued was suddenly taken away and thrown into a group of children selling group, Zhili. I was forced to come here to do this strange thing. I gave that card to Nando and she used it for her mother. Everything was out of her filial piety... " David explained with great enthusiasm. He took a look at Ou nanduo and said to ou shaohuang, "thank you for your help. Excuse me, where are my babies?" "Baba, Baba --" a large group of children rushed over from the corner. They have different skin color, height, fat and thin, different countries, but the only thing is that they call David "Baba", a heartfelt nickname. At this moment, people looked at Xia Yinyin with disgust. "I did it. I''m sorry for Nando." A voice trembled to open, attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 910 The Housekeeper on the ground was so trampled by ou shaohuang that he couldn''t speak, but he still raised his hand and admitted that he had done all the crimes. "I don''t like Nando. She''s always been a pain in the neck. It''s my ultimate goal to drive her away, let her leave Ou''s home, and leave Z country. " Cried the housekeeper. He looked at onando indignantly and yelled at everyone: "as you saw just now, she said that I was a dog beside my master and provoked the relationship between me and my master. How vicious and dark is this woman? Why can''t I hate her? To do all this is just to drive her away. Have I really hurt her? " When they heard this, they were silent. Everyone has a reason not to like a person, three outlooks, intuition It''s not too much to dislike. The most important thing is that the housekeeper seems to be driving out Anando, and he doesn''t really do anything harmful. Forgiveness is not born. Ou Zhifeng steps forward, grabs the housekeeper, slaps him on the cheek and says in a loud voice, "then you can''t do this. I''m so trusting you! Well, well, since there''s nothing wrong, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s go home. " He had the housekeeper put up and sent back to Ou''s house. The housekeeper took a deep look at Ou Zhifeng. There was a trace of sadness and endless pain in his eyes. He bent over and bowed to Ou Zhifeng and said, "master, I''m sorry. Please be safe." With a sudden congratulation, the housekeeper left the scene under the escort of several European slaves. Ou Zhifeng looks at Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo standing together. His eyes are gloomy. A trace of decadence makes him rub his hands and turn away. When things failed, he had to go home in frustration. "Husband, wait for me." Xia Yinyin is not reconciled, she looked at the mobile phone, finally had to keep up with the pace of Ou Zhifeng left the platform. Crackle! The sky suddenly burst open a gorgeous flower, forming a sea of flowers. The illusory image, the real picture, the vivid flower changing form, gather into a few words: good luck! A huge poster was carried in the sky by several jets. Pieces of rose petals, pink, red, blue, white Burning a side of the sky, to this bustling area rendering thousands of beautiful and moving beauty. The poster shows onando standing under the blue sky, enchanting as a midnight spirit, while a playful smile from the corner of his lips is as evil as a demon and angel. A string of elegant and shining necklace around her neck suppresses the evil spirit that is about to fly. A trace of purity neutralizes a bit and makes people love and hate. Love this soul catching jewelry, hate, hate the glamour of this model. DL soul Designer - onando! A few big words spread all over the world, impact people''s line of sight, give people the biggest advertising effect. The physical stores are in full swing. Ou nanduo''s eyes are full of light water, and a touch of emotion arises spontaneously. The following ribbon cutting, various rituals, her heart and her eyes move with the figure of Ou shaohuang. Until the end of the ceremony, the physical store was fully detonated, and the audience at the event was gradually attracted to the store. DL is on the right track. Onando''s fame has also opened up a whirlpool of influence. Late at night. There is a long luxury car parked under the big tree. In the car, ou shaohuang holds ou nanduo in his lap. Silence is like flowing water. What flows is love, love, and the tide between them. She broke away from his generous heart and looked at the man with a long face. Her eyes twinkled with unspeakable sweetness: "is this the surprise you want to send me? I love... " Her business, he put in the heart, also get rid of all difficulties, came to her, stretched out a pair of hands to her. Rao is a hard hearted woman. She also likes the feeling of being cared for and cherished by others. What''s more, she is not accepted by others and is always criticized by all kinds of people. Ou shaohuang''s big palm stroked her behind her head, gently and gently, with deep love. "You wait ~ ~" when he finished, he straightened her, put her eyes reflecting her face on her, and said seriously: "you should remember that at any time, you should not harm your own interests to satisfy others. Today, they are just looking at your weakness, which will hinder you everywhere." Onando shook his head. "What does that matter? Even if I was removed from power by them today and left with David, would I really live with him? Are you stupid or stupid -- "she said. Ou shaohuang looked at her with bright eyes, and his hand twisted down her back bit by bit, and fell on her waist, touching her like a tongue of fire."You, what are you doing?" Onando''s eyebrows are full of love. He''s not in such a hurry. He wants to have a shock in the car with her, right? "What do you think I want to do?" he leaned down and put his head on her stomach, motionless. Boom! Onando blushed and his neck grew thick. She thought, thought he wanted to do that. "I, I didn''t..." Ou shaohuang embraces her, lips linger in her ears, hot breath spray in her ears: "you''re nothing, eh?" "You''re dead!" Onando is about to die of shame. This guy knows what he''s asking. "Bad? What''s bad, here or here? " Every word of Ou shaohuang carries an ambiguous fruit. He grabbed her little hand and put it against his heart, then it fell on his abdomen When he got to the hot spot, onandot grabbed it like a bullet. Her skin has exuded a dense row of sweat. "You''re pregnant, why don''t you tell me?" He put her hand on his heart, with a cold and questioning tone. Onando knew he would ask. She said vaguely, "isn''t all this a cover made by Ou Zhifeng? I didn''t know if I had this examination that day, and the doctor didn''t tell me. " See people confused, have not seen this kind of even their own pregnancy are hindsight. Ou shaohuang couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. She may not believe it if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes. He squeezed her chin and whispered, "why don''t you buy a pregnancy test?" "Well, well." Onando''s heart was pounding. To be honest, she didn''t want to be pregnant. At this time, especially when ouzhifeng exposed her pregnancy in public, it also destroyed her most natural way of covering up her eyes. In the future, wouldn''t she be talked about dead? Chapter 911 Late at night, Mosen knocked on the door of a drugstore. "Boss, a pregnancy test stick." "What?" The boss is still asleep. Morson is going to vomit blood. He has a single dog to buy such a deadly thing and let him die for a while. The boss asked again: "vibrator?" Then he woke up and said to Morson, "we are a drugstore. We don''t sell that kind of stuff. You are old. It''s easy for men to bleed. Be careful of infection It''s just ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morrison. He growled bitterly: "Lao Tzu is straight, straight!" When ou nanduo took Mosen''s pregnancy test stick, she felt an unprecedented stream of resentment and indignation. She looked at Ou shaohuang suspiciously and said, "how long has uncle Mo not lived a life of men and women?" Whew, whew! Lengmang becomes idempotent, which is concentrated on Mosen''s face. Mossen, who was about to die, tried to play dead. But his master did not let him go, and gave him a dose of ten thousand poisonous needles. "He''s still at home!" The cold and secluded road of Ou shaohuang. The sympathetic eyes of onandot irritated Mosen. He was filled with grief and indignation. Is there no human rights at all? As for running him like this and giving him dog food? This is not kind, your baby know? Dilan garden. "Ah - ah," o''nando cried. Ou shaohuang quickly stepped forward and walked to the bathroom door. He said anxiously: "what''s the matter? I came in - " before he finished, onando rushed out of the bathroom. "Two bars!" she cried Mingming, Mingming, they have been taking protective measures, unless they were in a hotel a month ago Do you want to be such a fool! The child didn''t come in time. But the next second, she was hugged tightly by ou shaohuang, and then heard a word that made her heart beat faster: "born." Ou nanduo looked at him obscurely: "but, but --" she really doesn''t want to have children at this time, not to mention that her career is on the rise, and the company is on the track and needs to be managed by people. Even in this situation, she is not suitable to have children. "All right, you listen to me, I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to think wildly, and you don''t have to make decisions privately. Do you hear me?" Ou shaohuang said sternly. Looking at his serious face, onando nodded involuntarily. They hugged each other and went to the bedroom. Ou shaohuang held her to sleep and giggled all night. The arc of his lips was the largest in history. Onando always felt that there was a hand like a cat''s paw on her body and stomach, which made her fight with others in her sleep. After daybreak, she woke up and saw ou shaohuang standing by the bed, doting on his face and saying, "Nando, get up and have dinner." Then, without waiting for her reaction, she emptied. He took her to the bathroom, washed and changed clothes, all under his wholehearted care. Ou nanduo looks at the shrimp porridge on the table, as well as a pile of pasta and pastries to choose from, which are both Chinese and western. She looked at him strangely, "are you making this happen?" Mossen''s eyelids jumped behind him. It wasn''t made by the young master. He supervised the work and went to the chef to do it. "Madam, there is also a new style of rougamo..." A chef came out of the kitchen. His plate was full of glittering rougamo. Ou nanduo looked at Ou shaohuang with a black face and said, "Xiao huanghuang, do you take your aunt as a baby?" Mu shangyun came out of the bathroom laughing all the way. When she came to the table, she said: "you eat more, supplement nutrition, usually so thin, how can you have the strength to have a baby?" After telling her daughter, she looks at Ou shaohuang now just like her son-in-law to be. "You said that when the child was born in Nando, you have to carry out the household registration. I''m open about whether I can make my identity public. As long as you like, I''ll support you together. " She said. Ou shaohuang''s eyes are burning. For the first time, he was affirmed by his mother-in-law. Mixed with sorrow and joy. "Ma --" he cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. This guy changed his mouth a little more smoothly, right? "Well, well, well, my good son-in-law." Mu shangyun shed tears. She patted her daughter''s hand with a complicated face and said, "Nando, I won''t say anything more and I won''t advise you any more. Just follow shaohuang to live a good life and give birth to the baby with ease.""Can --" o''nanduo didn''t reply, he felt two killing eyes. She took a dull bite, not knowing whether it was hamburger or rougamo. Chew hard, chew Mu shangyun said: "you should know that every child''s arrival is arranged by God. Don''t you want to cherish your fate with your child, shaohuang?" There is one thing she has never said to Nando, but now there is no need to mention. Once the doctor opened the mask and said with a sad face: "the probability of her pregnancy in the future is very low. If she can still have children in her lifetime, she must be born. That may be a chance to save her womb." "You won." Onando had no choice but to eat. She stood up to go out to work, but was stopped by mu shangyun. "You''ll have a rest at your home today. We can see the crib on the Internet together. Dilan can also start to prepare the children''s bedroom." Mu shangyun said. Onando looked at her mother with a confused face. She didn''t understand why mom was so nervous. Isn''t it just having a baby? Lu Jue''s "old man" gave birth to twins and was pregnant with them. They are still twins It''s easy to have four piglets in a row. When she was pregnant, she even fought with people with a ball. Mu shangyun left his daughter at home. Just before going out, mu shangyun and Ou shaohuang stood on the side of the car door. Her eyes were heavy and she said, "you must take good care of nanduo. If something happens to her, she may not only lose her child, but also her life..." Ou shaohuang''s face changed dramatically. He turned and held his back to onando, who was standing at the door. "What do you mean, Ma?" He said anxiously. Mu shangyun told all the things that the doctor told him when he was in M country last time. Ou shaohuang''s whole aura instantly fell into hell, and his frozen face polished the ice sculpture for thousands of years. "Well, I see." He said in a deep voice. Mu shangyun nodded. "Don''t tell her about it." Ou shaohuang road. Mu shangyun naturally supported him in doing so. Ou shaohuang got on the bus with a dignified face, and his mouth was full of Mu shangyun''s words. It seems that the safety of Nando is now the top priority. He picked up the phone. Chapter 912 Oujiabao. Ou Zhifeng looks at the housekeeper lying on the ground with a sad face. When I woke up this morning, the slave in the backyard rushed over, with a look of panic. He gave them a good reprimand before he got the news that the housekeeper had hanged himself. I didn''t expect that the housekeeper who had been with me for decades would do such a stupid thing. He didn''t blame him. "Husband, since no one else is here, let''s make it public. After all, some people on the Internet are spreading all kinds of opinions behind their back, which is not very good for your influence... " Xia Yinyin said. Ou Zhifeng suddenly raised his head and glared at her, but only one. Slowly, he raised his head, waved his hand, and said to the public, "bury him according to the old rules, and double the salary of his family." "Yes." As soon as he and others left, Ou Zhifeng let his assistant disclose the news of the housekeeper''s "guilty suicide". At first, I suspected the initiative of the Ou family, but now no one speculates about the so-called "truth". If the housekeeper has committed suicide, he is the one who targets onando. As for the owner of the Ou family, he is also pitiful. Because he believes in the slaves around him, he is taken round and round, and his heart never changes "Husband, I want to go shopping." Xia Yinyin said. Today, she changed her dress, but what has not changed is her eyes, no more heavy makeup, no deeper radian of the eyes, so naturally present the original color. Ou Zhifeng is infatuated with her eyes. She knows it very well. Because every night, he would hold her and kiss her eyes, so soft and so soft. She was disgusted, but still pretended to be very happy. "Go ahead, go ahead. Here is an infinite card. Take the flowers." Ou Zhifeng takes out a black card from his wallet and hands it to Xia Yinyin. His wallet is still a small LAN youruo black and white photo. Xia Yinyin wants to change it, but she doesn''t dare to move. He loves this picture. Holding the card, Xia Yinyin jumped up and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then hurried out of the door. In the car, she took out a tissue and wiped her mouth over and over again. Shopping malls. In a dressing room, Xia Yinyin took several clothes in. But there was already a man standing inside. "Here is the money for you. You must let onando finish his work thoroughly..." "All right, isn''t it to announce her true identity? Simple. " A day later. O''nanduo has been like a useless man, with clothes and food. Mu shangyun kept her at home and would not let her go anywhere. However, she had to deal with her work online. If you don''t say that, she won''t do anything. Even if you pour water, mu shangyun is so nervous that he says, "if you want to drink water, just call me. Look at the smooth floor and you are wearing slippers, what can you do if you fall down? You''re also going to be a mother. Why are you so careless... " I buy it! Onando''s going to explode. She''s just pregnant. She''s not broken. OK? It''s not only mom who is so abnormal, but also someone who wants to arch her on the table. Ou shaohuang, the evil father of children. This si not only does not let her do anything, as long as in the di LAN every minute every second, he is guarding her. Cut the apple into pieces and put it in her mouth with a plastic stick. It''s nothing. The place where she needs to use her feet is replaced by the arm of the hateful man. He held her all the way, including going to the bathroom, which was so embarrassing. Its name is: worry about the toilet floor sliding. She was going crazy, looking at the two humanitarians: "you must have been taken by heaven to torture me." Ou shaohuang''s lips are slightly crooked. "You guessed right, I just want to torture you in this life, and I will contract your afterlife." He said. I''ll be a big one! Onando''s blood was gushing out. Today, I finally got a half day''s leisure. Mu shangyun went shopping and Ou shaohuang went to work. She is going to go out to lvjue to complain. Lu Jue was suddenly called away on the day of the opening ceremony last time. They all thought that it was the people from the float club who captured big green and small green. It turns out that Ou Zhifeng was responsible for all this. He let people disguise as a float will capture two children, let green Jue leave early. Ding Dong. Onando picked up his cell phone and glanced at it. "Open a webpage quickly, suddenly a lot of Posts appear at a large length." Lujue. Ou nanduo, who is going to leave home, has to turn back to his room, turn on the computer and click on a forum that Lu Jue said.#Whose child is onando''s in the stomach? ? Since it''s not David''s or greenwoman''s, what''s the man behind him? ? Is onando a water-borne flower or a Cheap Bastard? all kinds of comments come from all over the world to question the mystery of onando''s father. There is a post that is well written. She took a toast to a listed boss; she came out of a luxury car, the owner of which was a 40 year old married man; she took a picture of shaking hands with a foreigner; she laughed with an 80 year old man at a cocktail party, which looked like they were stuck together from the side The Post said: Ou nanduo is born to be cheap. She likes a lot of men. As long as they are valuable, she will agree and agree. Her company is not from her own ability, but from a lot of men Some people didn''t believe it at first. A human: you nonsense, you can not see a woman has the ability? Jealousy makes you ugly. There are many people like this netizen. But this sentence seems to have opened the tip of the iceberg of jealousy in many men''s hearts. Vicious speculation, insults, all kinds of unbearable words, such as waves swept every post. "What? It''s just that a scum woman is superior to a man. She has the ability to set up her own company and become a strong woman herself." "It''s disgusting. It''s the law of all evils: behind a successful man, there must be a woman who supports him. And behind a successful woman, there must be a group of men. I didn''t expect that onando was a real-life example. " "What a slap! Before, she pretended to be the same as anything else. She said that everything was her own ability. Take a look. Come and have a look. The evidence is here. Does onando''s face hurt?" ¡­¡­ From suspecting onando''s father, to attacking her personality, to suspecting the essence of her success, it even turned into a wave of abuse. There''s nothing worse than a bad reputation. There are also various people and behaviors resisting DL in the market. The original partner of several companies is onando, who also erased her name for the first time. Fortunately, the company was not listed, otherwise it would have been completely cold. But the losses are increasing at the rate of locust attack. Chapter 913 Onando is going crazy. Who in the world has a grudge against her? Just when she wanted to go out, a post on the Internet spread all over the forum at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even sent directly to the headlines of Kyoto News. What happened to the young master of the Ou family and his aunt ou nanduo was very frightened and his fingers were shaking. She didn''t dare to order. There was a sense of doomsday horror. Just after she tolerated the fear and clicked into the post, several pictures appeared in it. The first picture: she and Ou shaohuang are sitting in a box with shining lights. The blurred light and the sight mingled with each other are everywhere full of the extraordinary relationship between them. Second photo: she and Ou shaohuang get on the bus hand in hand and enter tingsheng hotel together. The third one: the curtain of the hotel has been drawn. It is Ou shaohuang who draws the curtain. A figure lying on the bed can be identified as ou nanduo. Boom - onandou''s eyes are jumping. She covered her heart to keep her heart from beating. This, this, how can this, how can this, who is secretly photographing them? They don''t have any cover up in lujue''s territory. Pop! The door was knocked. She heard her mother shouting. "Xiaojue, why are you here? Eh, who is this? How can I tie up a good child... " Mu shangyun''s nagging voice came. Ou nanduo stood up from the bed and came to the living room step by step. In the hall, lujue is still lujue. Short hair, neutral T-shirt, trousers. But her cold face showed how angry, angry and sorry she was. "South Flower -" green Jue mouth aftertaste bitter. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen to him. Ou nanduo looks at the man bound by the rope on the ground. Ah Qi has a gun in his hand and aims at the man''s head. "Don''t move, if you dare, I''ll blow your dog''s head off." Ah Qi threatened. The young man turned pale with fright and lay motionless on the floor. "Little Jue Jue, what''s the matter?" Ou nanduo tried to squeeze out a smile, but he couldn''t smile. "It''s this brute. He betrayed me for a mere 200000 yuan, you and shaohuang as well..." Lu Jue said angrily. Her arms were crossed at her waist, and she had a fierce look on her face. At the moment when the photo came out, a long said that a disciple had gone to the ferry secretly. Aware of the problem, lujue did not hesitate to ask someone to stop the disciple. When she carefully looked at the photos, she found that the angle of the candid shooting and the situation at that time, and then checked the surveillance video of that day, she found that the disciple Afan, who wanted to sneak away, added a large amount of medicine to the wine when making the cocktail. Shake! Ou nanduo was dizzy and nearly fell down. He was helped by mu shangyun in time. "Nando, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, no matter what happens, there are people around you to support you, children are the most important." Mu shangyun worried about the tunnel. She didn''t know what was going on, but it didn''t seem optimistic. Ou nanduo took a deep breath and said to Lu Jue, "since things have happened, it''s very difficult to change, so you can deal with it as you want." No wonder she and shaohuang can''t wait that day. The baby was conceived on that day, too "Who asked you to take the picture?" Lu Jue slapped the man in the face. Ah Qi lifts ah Fang up and looks into green Jue''s black eyes. To some extent, ah Qi found that Lu Jue didn''t lose half a point in her aura, especially when she was interrogated and made a decision, she was decisive and didn''t drag her feet. A Fang''s heart was broken by the fierce sight of Lu Jue. He said timidly, "I don''t know. It''s a woman. She told me that if she asked me to take a picture, she would give me 200000 yuan, and if she did it once, she would never have to do anything more in the future... " At the end of the alley, a woman in a cape and a black hat holds a dagger to his waist and asks him to do something for her. After it is finished, 200000 will be paid. He received all the money, but he didn''t expect that when he realized it was wrong, the boss found him for the first time. "You take him. I don''t want to see him." Onando said with a dejected look. She was not the only one affected by this incident. Her guess turned out to be correct. Oujia, the big Oujia stock almost fell to the limit. The loss is not only tens of billions, countless money evaporated, and the reputation of the European family was greatly damaged in this matter.The directors of European style jewelry are holding a shareholders'' meeting to discuss the future of Ou shaohuang. At the moment, Shevchenko is definitely the top priority. It is certain that Ou shaohuang will be removed from the post of general manager. But things are getting worse and worse. Because ou shaohuang is not only the general manager of European style jewelry, but also the chief designer of European style jewelry. He is also the Royal designer of many noble families in the world. As a result, Europe''s economy is at a dead end, and his position as chief executive has also been removed from the world. There are also many families who jointly want to take ou shaohuang to court, saying that his personality is dirty, sorry for their trust, and ask them to compensate for the loss of reputation. Once the compensation is determined, the European family will do everything they can to make up for the loopholes, and it will not be able to withstand the collapse of the grand building. In front of the door of European style jewelry, countless European workers held sit ins and protested, demanding that Ou shaohuang resign himself. Please don''t completely destroy European style jewelry. The collapse of the European family will result in the loss of not only one family, but also hundreds of thousands of European style staff. "Pa". Xia Yinyin trembled with anger. Her black card was stopped, Xia family was also involved, even the door can not go out. A slap in the face of the woman standing in front of her. "Are you crazy? I just want you to expose the life experience of onando. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to bring down the whole family? " Her eyes were dyed red with blood. Angry, angry even nostrils are enlarged, in the non-stop spray fire gas. The beaten woman laughed. She covered her face like a madman without reason. "I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since the day the Ou family destroyed our Nangong family and the day they killed my father. I swear that day I will live with you. It''s hard to wait until this opportunity. Why don''t I do it? " Nangong Ziyan is shouting. Her cheeks were covered with large scars, and her ugly face became hideous when she roared. Xia yintou was dizzy. Holding the wall, she pointed to Nangong Ziyan''s nose and said, "don''t forget, you were saved by me. Feng Ping, your father, would have died long ago. If I hadn''t maintained the cost of treatment behind you, you would have died long ago, in that big fire." Chapter 914 Nangong Ziyan suddenly stood up and pinched Xia Yinyin''s neck, which made her unable to move. "You saved me? If Feng Ping didn''t rescue me from the fire, I would be reduced to your hands and be ordered by you as a dog? I tell you, from today on, I will not accept any orders from you. You can''t stop what I want to do. " She said fiercely. Black eyes from hell, where there are people''s half temperature. She looked at Xia Yinyin, like a dead man. "It seems that you enjoy being your wife in the Ou family. What''s the matter? Do you think you can escape from being abandoned by fate? Even if everyone calls you Mrs. Ou now, you are just a shameless person with a different surname. You really treat yourself as a member of the Ou family and don''t look at yourself in the mirror. " Nangong Ziyan is merciless. She looks at Xia Yinyin just like a joke. A piece of chess left by the owner in Ou''s house is actually in common with Ou''s family. Xia Yinyin is not far from death. Nangong Ziyan left her and left. Oujiabao. A large group of people surrounded the Ou family. Three inside, three outside. There''s force everywhere. Ou Si, Ou Zhifeng and Ou shaohuang are three generations. They are guarded in the middle by a group of people. Patta! A dart shot at the wall. It hit the wall, but it fell to the floor. Obviously, the dart thrower didn''t care much, so he flew a few more darts. Every time, it''s like shooting on the forehead. "Mo Yan, what do you want to do?" Ou Zhifeng can''t bear it. He looked anxiously and irritably at Mo Yan standing in front of the crowd. The Ou family is surrounded, and all the military personnel are Mo Yan''s people, who vowed to wipe out the Ou family. Ink inflammation lips Cape hook up a put on smile. "I didn''t expect that your family would push themselves to the road of destruction. This road has been planned by me for a long time, and I have been trying to implement it. It''s a pity that if you want to plant flowers, you can''t grow them. If you don''t want to, you let Ou shaohuang get along with his aunt." He said with a sad smile. My favorite drama is watching a family struggling on the line of morality and ethics, begging him, begging him to let them go, giving them a way to live and let them together. They are not afraid of consanguinity, and those who love each other will be together. Pop! Mo Yan clapped, a face of pride, a face of pride. "Ou shaohuang, I didn''t expect that one day you could do such shameless things." He showed his teeth to ou shaohuang. His stimulating speech did not get the cry of the big family as usual, nor did he get the shame and indignation he should have. Is that the nature of the Ou family? Born cheap "Since you don''t know how to repent and want to be together, I will now close all the channels of the European family to the outside world. As long as the golden period of 24 hours passes, your European family will sink forever and become the shameless object of all people. At that time, even if you want to solve this problem, the European family will be gone and become a third or fourth rate family." Mo Yandao. In this battle, he was the final winner. His brother was no better than Er, but he was defeated by the Ou family. He''s different. "Hahaha, hahaha --" Mo Yan laughed triumphantly. At this time, a face appeared on the TV that reported the collapse of the Ou family in the hall of the Ou family. It''s a face that makes everyone think. Mo Yan frowned slightly. "What does she want?" he said in a cold voice The beacon looked black and couldn''t answer the master''s question. Just then, the woman on the TV screen - onando. She stood on a large square, facing the direction of the TV station, shouting: "my name is Ou nanduo, not ou. My name is Nan. My name is nanduo. This is my mother. Her name is mu shangyun. She can prove everything." The camera is aimed at mu shangyun. The tears on mu shangyun''s cheek haven''t dried out yet. She said to the camera, "yes, my family name is Nando. She''s not surnamed ou, she''s surnamed Nan. It''s the blood of Nancheng Nanjia. I can prove everything. And here''s the DNA I did for her and her father. " Boom! The sky thundered. Isn''t ou nanduo the blood of Ou family?! She, she''s from the south of Nancheng. "I once saved Master Ou ER because of a coincidence. He wanted to give nanduo a good reading environment in order to repay his kindness. They both know their relationship, but they haven''t announced it all the time. It''s not a mess They are normal girlfriends and girlfriendsMu shangyun said. Onando took a certificate of identification and looked at the camera to let us see it clearly. As a result, the name of the matching object is: nanliuming. "I can tell you that shaohuang and I have a clear conscience. We are just a couple! Yes, my child is shaohuang, which is the crystallization of our love. She is clean, pure, and a child that we all expect. Our souls are clean , and we are not dirtier than anyone or any couple. " Ou nanduo''s voice is full of the noble and healthy spirit of heaven and earth. She looked at the camera for a while, then looked at the sky for a while. Finally, facing the illusory space, she said in a loud voice: "Ou shaohuang, I love you. I have determined you in my life. No matter where you are or what difficulties you encounter, I will stand beside you and move forward and backward with you. ¡± you are not fighting alone! All the way men have tears, but not to sad. Off the screen, old Osborne is in tears. Ou shaohuang''s face became so black that he could see the enchanting emissary of hell. On the scene, gradually gathered around countless people to eat melon, will ou nanduo and mu shangyun to encircle. Their mobile phones have been held up, facing the live camera without putting them down. "Please let shaohuang go. He is innocent. At the beginning, I wanted to be with him. He said that I was a child and didn''t want to delay me. He thought that I had countless possibilities in the future, but he could only stay in the same place It turns out that he is really like a fool Waiting in the same place... " Ou nanduo said, tears whirling, blurred the line of sight. Mu shangyun is also very sad. "After four years of separation, he can have countless opportunities to get married, and I have met other people, but the two hearts that love each other can''t escape, and finally want to be together. We didn''t mess around, we didn''t kill or set fire, and we didn''t apologize to anyone. All the time, it''s me who can''t afford him, I''m doing it, I''m running away from our feelings But today, I want to say, ou shaohuang, I want to be with you forever. " "I just want to be with you all my life," said onando Chapter 915 A flock of geese came into the sky. Onando''s tears were gurgling. After announcing the world, the crowd was gradually in turmoil. "In that case, why don''t you say it at the beginning? If you have to say it at this time, it''s obviously a problem. You won''t go against human relations without knowing it, will you?" "Yes, if there''s no problem, why don''t you tell me in advance? Is there any secret you want to hide?" ¡­¡­ A group of people are talking about it. When you face the public with the most sincere heart, the party concerned can never guess how many vicious thoughts will be exposed in the crowd. At this moment, onando is ready for a tough battle. But no one thought that the voice of doubt was so harsh and direct. Pop! At this time, mu shangyun slapped his daughter in the face, which made ou nanduo look confused. "You are a disobedient child. I said that as long as you give birth to the child secretly, it doesn''t matter how much money the Ou family wants. Why do you have to admit it? What else can you get after the collapse of the Ou family? Look at you. What do you say? Are you being scolded? No one believes you, you are happy, you are happy, now what else can I take to coerce the Ou family to get the money I should get? " Mu shangyun said, just like he was mad, he jumped and scolded in the same place. The next second, she knocked down her daughter''s live mobile phone, rushed into the crowd every minute, and slapped the woman who first questioned. "You didn''t hear it, no one heard it. Just now everything was out of order. I tell you, I just don''t want them to be together. I just don''t want people to know the real identity of my family, Nando. In this way, I am also the second grandmother of the Ou family. I can get monthly alimony, and I can get a large amount of compensation from the Ou family. Shut up, all of you. Do you hear me? " She has a fussy manner. Someone in the crowd had already raised his cell phone and pointed the camera at her. This scene was spread on the Internet, and people''s initial doubts gradually died out, and they sympathized with Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo. Because a shameless mother, nearly destroyed a marriage, nearly destroyed a family, to the European family brought disaster. For a moment, the voice of fighting against mu shangyun became more and more loud. Many royal families and nobles also began to wait and see, waiting for the evolution of things. European stock began to rise, although the speed is very slow, but there is no more terrible situation than before. Onando looked at the crying on the floor, roared like a crazy mother, covered her mouth and cried. Sorry, mother! It was she who put her mother in such an awkward position. She wants to help mu shangyun, but she hugs her body. "Don''t say anything. I''m old and will go abroad after a period of time. It won''t be good for them to scold me. Just don''t do anything stupid." She whispered in onando''s ear. The more she said that, the more painful onando''s heart was. The crowd wavered. A man wearing a hat covered most of his face and said to the people, "don''t be fooled by their mother and daughter. Let me tell you the truth. " Shua, Shua, Shua. A lot of photos were taken out of her backpack. She threw it into the air. The photos were scattered like snowflakes and left in the corner of the crowd. Someone picked up the picture and looked at it. In the photo, there is a man, a picture of him in prison, a picture of him being chased like a drowning dog, and a scene of him gambling in a gambling house. "See? This man is nanliuming. He is onando''s father. He not only forced this woman to give birth to a daughter more than 20 years ago, that is, onando. He also gambled and owed money everywhere. What''s more, he also served in prison, helped people do illegal things and escaped from prison The man spoke in a loud voice, each sentence brought the effect of shaking the whole audience. For a moment, some people raised their mobile phones and recorded this scene. Mu shangyun stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. She was shaking all over. How can someone just let her family nanduo go, want to put nanduo into the hell of the 18th floor. How can this man be so cruel and vicious? She raised her head, rushed to the man with a few steps, and grabbed off the man''s hat without thinking about it. "Ah, ghost!" Someone screamed. Ou nanduo looks at the ghosts in the crowd in surprise. Isn''t that Nangong Ziyan? Even if it was destroyed, her features could tell her true face. The exposed Nangong Ziyan gnashes her teeth with hatred, but she smiles the next second.Smile is a bit more permeated with the breath of people. "Yes, I''m a ghost. I''m a ghost who''s been harmed by ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang. At the beginning, it was only my brother who pursued her. When we didn''t know that they were a couple, we got revenge from Ou shaohuang. He destroyed our Nangong family, killed my father and disfigured me... " Nangong Ziyan laughs bitterly, innocent. Like a humble victim in the dust. "One of them is everyone''s son, but they have no tolerance. One is the daughter of a strong criminal, but she wants to wash her identity, pretending to be a lady of a big family and endangering one side. They are all the top of all evils Don''t you hate them? " Nangong Ziyan stirred up the mood. Once again, the attention of the crowd returned to onando. "Wow, it''s so terrible. I have a father who is a criminal. I didn''t grow up in that kind of environment. Is human nature bad?" "I''d better stay away from her. What if she falls in love with me?" "Tut Tut, terrible. Her father broke out of prison. It''s so bad." "This kind of person should be sentenced to death. How can he escape?" "Her father is bad, her body is flowing her father''s blood, where will be better?" ¡­¡­ The sound of attack in the crowd was more and more intense, and the rising emotions were also rising, almost drowning the little compassion of the public. "Shoot her!" I don''t know who called. "Kill this dirty thing that shouldn''t exist with the world." People gathered together, blindly let them lose their heart. "Don''t cry if you want to kill her. She stood in front of onando. The eyes of onando, who had been scolded, were in a trance. She never speculates on other people''s thoughts, but she never thinks that when this kind of thinking is taken away and the mood is high, people can do things that go against their original intention. Chapter 916 "Stop it Just at this time, a figure came in a hurry, and he was in front of Ou nanduo with the power of thunder. He stood in front of the frightened little woman with an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry to let you fight alone for so long. It''s my fault!" Ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo painfully. Onando choked in the throat. She shook her head. "No, I''m fine." It''s really good. It''s never been better. Because she''s free. Absolutely. No matter she is passive or active, what happened between her and Ou shaohuang finally came to light. Even if she was criticized for her life experience, hated by others, hated by others, and even led to the downfall of DL, she had no regrets. Ou shaohuang reaches out his hand and holds her up. When he stepped out of his long legs, his whole body seemed to be lifted up from the snow water. His cold and wet feeling chilled people''s eyes and hearts. At each step, the fierce atmosphere of warm and cold forced the melon eating crowd around them. Road, open a clear Avenue, direct stop in front of a RV outside the circle. Mosen, lujue, AQI A large group of people around the saloon car, everyone vowed, everyone''s blood generous, everyone''s concern, with thin responsible eyes, all fell on the face of onando. Love her, care about her, just want to blame her. Blame her for her recklessness, for her recklessness, and for not preparing for anything for him It''s a short way. But I can''t finish it. The gourd eaters felt numb. Everyone dared not move, and no one left. They just stopped and waited. They didn''t know what they were waiting for, and they didn''t understand why they had to wait. It seems that some people in the uncertain next second, there will be unpredictable stories. If the melon eaters are waiting to eat melons, there is one person who hates onando the most. She looks at the man who carefully holds onando, and an indescribable jealousy arises. She crashed into ou shaohuang with rocket like speed, trying to knock two people to the ground. O''nanduo is pregnant. Who doesn''t know about Kyoto. If she miscarried, she would have avenged her father''s life. Click! Click! She also bumped into ou shaohuang, her body was kicked by a strong man, her leg bone was broken, and she fell on the stone road. "Kill, kill --" Nangong Ziyan screamed. It''s a pity that her behavior destroyed the compassion she had snatched from the crowd. Her family was broken, she was disfigured, she had nothing. After eating such a big melon, the people who eat melon blindly in a crowded place make people lose the ability to think, and naturally have extraordinary empathy with her. But she tried to knock over ou shaohuang, which betrayed her real purpose. "It''s so vicious. Even if the adults have done something wrong, the child in his stomach is innocent. Those who attack children should go to hell. " "People are so ugly that they make trouble. Look at her ferocious face. Where is there a little human like her? I wonder if what she said before is true? " "Yes, I began to doubt her real purpose. I''m afraid she wanted to kill the child in onando''s stomach..." ¡­¡­ Nangong Ziyan heard the voices of the crowd and yelled: "shut up, shut up, they are all bad people. They are evil people. You should attack them. What''s the matter with the children? Don''t you also say that onando is a prisoner''s child, and she is vicious? Should she die, too? ¡± after questioning, the people who had scolded onando in the crowd were a little embarrassed. It seems that adult''s mistakes have nothing to do with children Onando may have more to carry than they thought. In this way, many people cast a sympathetic light on onando. Ou shaohuang was not hit. When he heard the sound, Mosen had already stepped forward and subdued Nangong Ziyan to the ground. At this moment, his body turned slightly, and his indifferent and cold lines were filled with sharp lines. "Nangong Ziyan, do you need me to shake out the dirty things you Nangong family do one by one? Do you really want your Nangong family to be permanently nailed to the stigma pillar after their downfall? " Ou shaohuang''s eyes were cold to the bottom of the valley. With that, he put onando by the door of the RV. Minute by minute, the man who was as cold as a sculpture a moment ago had soft eyes on his cheek and a warm tone on his face: "you lie in it for a while, and a doctor will check you up." Ou nanduo turned his head slightly and saw the doctor in white coat waiting inside. She had a big face. That''s exaggerating. "Be good, be obedient." Ou shaohuang''s words, like magic, made ou nanduo nod unconsciously.She had to move towards the inside. The RV has plenty of space for her to check and rest comfortably. She looked back at him again. He nodded to indicate that she could rest assured. Onando just went inside. Not long after she came in, mu shangyun was also arranged to come in. The mother and daughter stayed inside, isolating the noise and questioning outside. Ou shaohuang stood in the crowd, his finger on the penultimate button. His noble spirit was like a God King from heaven, full of inviolable dignity and alienation. He stood in front of others, blocking the long crowd in front of his wife and son, and resisting the questioning and examining eyes of outsiders. The melon eaters could not understand his mind, waiting for the development of the situation. The Nangong Ziyan on the ground was so scared that she didn''t talk nonsense any more and didn''t dare to do it again. She just looked at Ou shaohuang with a sad and indignant face, and her heart was full of despair and gray. Nangong family is not so innocent. No one knows that. It was not until recently that she heard from her master the history of Nangong family. It turned out that she was full of sin and unbearable. At that moment, she was about to go crazy and vomit. But how could this matter, which even his father didn''t know, be ignored by ou shaohuang Did he fool her? Ou shaohuang''s cold and stern sight wanders around, and finally falls on Nangong Ziyan''s body. His lips evoke a smile of evil spirit, which makes his hair stand on end. "Why did the Nangong family prosper and lose?" He took a deep look at Nangong Ziyan. Nangong Ziyan''s face turned white with fright, and his body shrunk. He didn''t dare to look at his deep eyes any more. It was too terrible, too terrible. He, he knows. In that eye, she saw everything. Nangong family used the method of washing women, and almost washed all the women in Nangong family. And the reason why she survived was that she was not the blood of Nangong family at all. Every generation, the innocent girl sacrificed, is the great darkness of Nangong family. Until Nangong Xingyun''s father suddenly died, the task of the housekeeper didn''t last. It happened that she was not Nangong Xingyun''s daughter, but her mother and others Species. Her life was saved, and the secret part of Nangong family was covered. Chapter 917 Ou shaohuang doesn''t even have the extra look in his eyes. He throws it to Nangong Ziyan. He went straight to the crowd and said in a cold voice, "I''m here. Anyone who has a problem with my woman, stand up!" Aggressive side leak! Lu Jue gave a thumbs up in the dark. People who eat melons have changed. Shivering and shrinking. Step back. The circle of the crowd grew larger and larger. At the beginning, eunando''s momentum had disappeared, and he was completely silent. When ou shaohuang is away, they can scold him wantonly, and even want to attack his woman. But when he faces the crowd, his momentum, domineering side leakage of sharp, Sheng Sheng suppresses everyone''s anger. Many women''s hearts are beating furiously like waves. "Since many of you think that Nando and I are not clean, who will come out and say, where are we dirtier than you? Tell me why. I don''t want you to say a fart any more. " He said in a cold voice. The people in the crowd were subdued by his big husband''s momentum. Many people began to think about why they wanted to attack Anando madly Is it because she and Ou shaohuang fall in love without knowing their identity? But mu shangyun also confirmed that they were not. That doesn''t make sense! Is it because she is not the family of Ou, but she uses the family''s money? But his mother also saved the master of the Ou family. The master of the Ou family volunteered to use his identity. This makes no sense. Is it because of onando''s humble background and his humble and evil father? However, this is not what onando can choose. It can only be said that she is not lucky enough to be such a father. If her father blackens her life and looks down on her, it will only be her family. What''s the relationship with them? Why are they going to kill Anando? Isn''t that terrible? The people who fell into thinking gradually returned to the cage rationally, so they would not go forward to point out to ou shaohuang. "I''ve given you a chance now, and you don''t want to say that. Then who dares to scold my woman again in the future? Don''t blame me, ou shaohuang. I will pay you back!" Ou shaohuang cold tunnel. His cool, charming and evil eyes swept coldly, which made everyone at the scene retract their toes for fear of being swept by his sight. "Stop, stop, damn escaped prisoner, where are you going?" A sharp drink burst out of the crowd. Two men pushed a man dressed curiously to the ground. At this time, a reporter drags the camera Master University to step forward. "Excuse me, we received an anonymous message that the escaped prisoner Nan Liuming appeared in Kyoto, but they are two?" The reporter held up the microphone and asked questions to two men who were torturing strange men on the ground. The two men were apparently in plain clothes. They raised their hands: "please avoid, we can''t give any answer to this matter. Let''s go, let''s go. " The two men took off the strange man''s headband on the ground and took off his wig, revealing his scarred face. This, this, this is not nanliuming? Just now Nangong Ziyan gave them photos. Someone quickly picked up the picture on the ground and compared it with the scar man on the opposite side. , as like as two peas. "What''s going on? I''m confused. " "Don''t understand, don''t understand." ¡­¡­ Some people looked suspiciously at Nangong Ziyan. And Nangong Ziyan looks at Ou shaohuang in amazement. He, he, it''s too much. But now she had published a word, because Morson had set her up and walked back out of the sight of the crowd. Ou shaohuang''s lips are slightly crooked, and a trace of profundity overflows from his eyes. after receiving the information about the robbery case, a foreign prisoner was arrested in nandaoli village, and then he was bullied by a local reporter See here, some people gradually understand. Nangong Ziyan may have framed them again and again just because his family was destroyed and he blamed the Ou family and Ou nanduo for all the crimes. It seems that onando''s identity information is all said by her. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. Who knows if she deliberately entrapped others? At this time, someone on the Internet began to pick skin. A person standing on the network recorded a picture in the form of live video. "I''m sorry, everyone. I received 200000 yuan from Nangong Ziyan. I helped her take pictures of Ou Shaozhu and nanduo. She also gave me the medicine in their wine..."Da V, who wrote something about the young master of the Ou family and his aunt, also stood up and tweeted: sorry, Nangong Ziyan gave me 1 million yuan to post this post, and she wrote it too One after another, some people began to expose it: sorry, it was a person who gave me more money for posting that I deliberately targeted onando. Sorry For a while, the "sorry body" on the Internet became the body of the event sweeping over ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang, and soon restored the truth of a simple thing. It is clear who is behind the scenes and who wants to kill. At this time, some shameless activities of Nangong family were revealed one by one, and all kinds of violations of law and discipline were exposed one by one. There was no revenge after seeking personal revenge. Nangong Piaoxue''s metamorphosis was also brought to the surface again. In a word, the Nangong family is responsible for themselves, and no one can blame them. Nangong Ziyan''s revenge is particularly unreasonable and thoughtful. And at this time, a person also stood up. Nan Liuming''s father, Nan Chengzhao, was interviewed by reporters. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that you misunderstood our family''s Nando so deeply. I can tell everyone present, as well as those behind the screen who want to know the so-called truth. My son, Nan Liuming, has been paralyzed at home since he gave birth to his daughter "At the beginning, we didn''t know Shang yunhuai was pregnant. After meeting Liu Ming, Shang Yun didn''t come to pick her up. He thought he had abandoned himself. They misunderstood each other all the time. It was only recently that we learned that shangyun had a daughter that year, and there was a granddaughter living in exile in our Southern family Shang Yun is also a kind and loving daughter-in-law. After learning that Liuming is paralyzed, she has been living in Ou''s home. She wants to find a doctor who can treat Liuming, but she ignores the public''s idea and doesn''t let people know the identity of nanduo... " As soon as Nancheng made public this "truth", he also made public his son''s face. "Look, there''s no scar on my son''s face, and it''s not what you see. Because I didn''t pay attention to it myself, I didn''t expect that someone took advantage of his paralysis, pretended to use his identity to commit crimes outside, and nearly harmed our granddaughter. Today, I''d like to apologize to you... " He is open and fair. Chapter 918 Ou nanduo is lying on the bed with Ou shaohuang holding a fruit tray. He put an apple slice into onando''s little mouth and watched her eat, with a warm smile on her cheek. While eating fruit, looking at the big TV on the wall, the scenes are also presented in front of her. After chewing, she looked at Ou shaohuang with a bad smile and said, "is this what you said about the surprise?" She sat down with her eyebrows and threw them on her shoulder. "Originally, I wanted Nancheng to be photographed directly to reveal my identity. Unexpectedly, I was caught off guard by Nangong Ziyan. You were almost beaten and the Ou family was dragged into the water." He said in a cold voice. We need to prepare in the middle. The examination and approval of some documents need time to socialize with him personally, which can not be solved in one sentence. Onando looked at him and suddenly said, "do you care about my father''s identity?" Ou shaohuang looked back at her with an injured face, almost in disbelief and said, "how can you come to see me like this?" A little bit injured. Ou nanduo quickly squeezed his handsome face and said with a smile: "I know, I know that you are afraid that I will be wronged, that other people will run me, hurt me, or attack my dl with this pigtail." It''s the final sound of Nancheng photo that makes ou nanduo''s identity come true, and let everyone see that this woman is not unidentified or tainted, so that the company can regain its momentum. The business of the physical store is getting better day by day, and it is operating in the direction of benign development. Ou shaohuang grabs her wrist and looks at her for a long time A moment later, his deep and hot voice rang out: "you were like a goddess who came to my sight that day, so you saved me." The soul is restless. He never thought in his life that when he clenched his fist to fight like a huge black hole, there was someone she could stand beside him. She can give him a positive look, give her a comfort of love. At that moment, Mo Yan stood in the door of the Ou family, guarding the huge Ou family castle, imprisoning the whole family in a huge cage, not letting them stand up and speak. No room for them. Some of Ou shaohuang''s people stayed with Ou nanduo. In fact, even if he didn''t show up that day, those people who ate melons couldn''t hurt her at all. Left half of the strength in the outside, the people in oujiabao are only enough to fight with Mo Yan, and the final result is to die together. The evilness of the rumor was turned back. The public''s attention has been drawn from oujiabao to ounanduo, and gradually declined. In the end, they worked together to bring down the great crisis. Mo Yan was so angry that he had a heart attack. He was driven out of oujiabao. After years of planning was finally broken, he may lose permanent control of the European family. Ou family has always been the target of Mo Yan Mo wheel. Who will be the first to defeat the European family or win the sovereignty of the European family will be the next leader of state Z. Mo Yan lost his last chance. He had to get out of the Ou''s house. This time, when ou shaohuang made a surprise attack, he launched a duel with Mo Yan and his party, and solved the beacon fire, the most powerful assistant around him. And Mo Yan also suffered a heavy loss, more than half of the power was secretly ambushed outside the European family forces and the Royal team to join hands to douse. He ran away with the rest. The European family suffered a heavy loss this time. Fortunately, later onando seized the golden time, saved the situation and reduced the loss to the lowest point. Onando held his hand back and said, "who let me be your aunt ~ ~" "..." Ou shaohuang. This woman is a p-share. He took her hand, beating and itching. He couldn''t help but want to turn her over and beat her hard on the bed. "Still playing?" He said in a cold voice. Ou Nan duo''s mouth turned, touched his stomach and said, "baby, look at your father. He''s a fierce mother. Do you want to come out and join hands with me to deal with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou shaohuang can''t laugh or cry. He suddenly felt as if he was going to raise two children, one big and one small. "Nando, let''s discuss when we will get married." He said. Ou nanduo said with a bad smile: "no, I don''t want to get married now. I don''t know how refreshing these days are. What are you doing to get married? Free, in case of any handsome guy ~ ~ ~, Wuwu ~ ~ " she can''t speak any more. He forcefully blocked her lips. The music disappeared in their love.Oujiabao. Ou Si looked at Ou Zhifeng and said, "things have come to this point. Let shaohuang and nanduo get married." "Dad --" Ou Zhifeng looked miserable. Patta! Ou Si gave a few crutches and said: "nanduo is pregnant. People all over the country know that if you don''t let them get married, do you want to make our Ou family bear more losses? If this event is not nanduo, what do you think of Moyan? He will let you be the owner of the family ? You''ll be his puppet, don''t you know? " Grasp the way of the Ou family''s life, and then achieve the purpose of controlling the Ou family. This has always been a tool of the float club. "But I''m not reconciled," said Ou Zhifeng. Oz hit him on the back with a stick. "You are not reconciled. What are you not reconciled to? What is she not worthy of shaohuang? You say He said angrily. He coughed with anger at the unfilial son. Ou Zhifeng''s face was livid and angry. He said, "her birth is not worthy of shaohuang. What is her father''s virtue? Outsiders have been covered up. Don''t we know?" Nanliuming, nanliuming, what, what? The murderer was made up by the world-famous makeup master, dressed up as the real nanliuming in the way of inverted model, replacing all his disgraceful past. Wash the stain of nanliuming thoroughly. It seems like a misunderstanding to outsiders, but they know it too well. "So what? Don''t you think the blood debt on your hand is clean. How did you die? Do you think I don''t know?" Suddenly, OS said. Oz stumbled and nearly fell. He barely propped up the wall behind him so that he didn''t lose his temper. "Dad, what are you talking about? I, I don''t understand." He pretended to be confused. Pop! Intolerable, OS slapped his son in the face. "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees!" He said angrily. With a puff, Ou Zhifeng knelt on the floor and did not dare to look up at his father. Oz was panting for breath, shaking his hand on the crutch. "You have the face to do it, haven''t you the face to admit it?" He said. Chapter 919 He was hidden for a long time, until last time Ou Zhifeng and Ou nanduo thought that others had left. In fact, he just turned and sat back on a bench at that time. I didn''t expect that, but I heard the story of my son. It turns out that his daughter-in-law LAN youruo was strangled by her son. How innocent is Xiaolan? What a vicious and merciless son? At that time, he was immersed in pain and had no time to pay attention to other things. Even when his daughter-in-law suddenly had an accident, he simply thought that it was suicide. So many doubts were ignored by him. I didn''t expect him to have such a son. At that moment, he was almost enraged by Ou Zhifeng. Fortunately, he managed to hold on to himself and didn''t fall down. "Dad, Dad --" Ou Zhifeng knelt on the ground, his face stubbornly, but he didn''t know how to talk about it with his old father. In front of onando, he was used to being arrogant. But the father is different. He may deprive the owner of his family "You, why are you so cruel? Do you know how you can stand up to your wife who has been dead for many years? How can you stand up to your children? Which of your three daughters has come back? Their resentment towards you has not been dispelled for so many years, so there is no trace of repentance in your heart It hurts. Listening to his father''s reproach, Ou Zhifeng raised his head and said with a stubborn face: "I''m not wrong. In that case, even if she is not defiled, who will believe it? She died to save the face of our Ou family. It''s a proper death! " "You, you, you --" with a puff, oz fell flat on the ground. "Dad, Dad!" Ou Zhifeng yelled. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Oz was sent to the emergency room for rescue. "How about my grandfather?" Ou shaohuang came in a hurry. Around him was the same anxious onando. As soon as they arrived, they rushed to the door of the operating room and asked a serf loudly. The house slave was so scared that he shivered and said, "old man, he --" ou nanduo grabbed the worried ou shaohuang and said, "he''s not a doctor. It''s no use asking him. We''d better wait." When ou Zhifeng came out of the doctor''s office, he saw both of them, and their faces were very ugly. "How could grandfather suddenly get sick?" Ou shaohuang glares at his father in a bad tone. Ou Zhifeng looked at them fiercely, and his heart was filled with anger. He just wanted to say that he didn''t know. He suddenly glanced at onando''s stomach. His face changed and said, "what else can it be? In our Ou family, there has never been an unmarried pregnancy. What''s the matter between you two? Your grandfather is the one who got sick because of you. " "You lie!" Ou shaohuang didn''t believe it. Onando''s face was ugly. Ou Zhifeng wanted to get angry, but he forced down his anger and said, "what do I have to lie about? You don''t know our family style? Who do you say is the person who is most opposed to the slightest disgrace of virtue? If you cover up Nando''s life experience, you two will get married with iron bars. But now that she is pregnant, everyone knows that she is a woman who doesn''t love herself. Before she gets married, she gives birth to her child. Tell me, this kind of woman who doesn''t love herself, if you see another excellent man one day... " "Enough!" Ou shaohuang''s face turned blue. One mouthful does not love oneself! From his father''s mouth, he never heard a affirmation of Nando. You know, many people in the Ou family are very grateful to ou nanduo when she opens up and tries to turn the tide around. They are also moved by their mutual help. Without ou Zhifeng, his father is always willing to hurt the woman he loves. "Well, you don''t get in the way here. If your grandfather comes out and sees her, he may be angry. You can go. I''ll just stay here." Ou Zhifeng said coldly. A touch of injury flickered in onando''s eyes. "I''ll go back first," she choked With that, she turned and walked towards the door of the hospital. Ou shaohuang''s teeth are about to break. He took a hard look at Ou Zhifeng and left the hospital with the pace of Ou nanduo. At this time, Xia Yinyin stepped in. She looked at their backs with an obscure face. When she turned to Ou Zhifeng again, a lot of smiles rose on her cheeks. "Husband, how''s dad?" She asked. Ou Zhifeng waved to her, touched her head and said, "you have to be obedient. You don''t care about other things you shouldn''t care about. Do you understand?" "Well." Xia Yinyin nodded cleverly.Since Mo Yan came back last time, she felt that Ou Zhifeng was more and more elusive. Sometimes she even looked at him. Her eyes were so cold that she shivered. When she thought that he had found his identity, he asked to roll with her again. Every time he took medicine, he would take it fiercely. At that time, he would hold her and shout "Ruo Ruo" - she knew that Ruo Ruo in his mouth was LAN youruo, the mother of Ou shaohuang. She was also diaphragmatic and nauseous. But she knew he needed her, even if only physically. If necessary, she will be enough to control him. "Well, you go back first. I''ll be enough here." Ou Zhifeng said. Xia Yinyin nodded and turned to leave. Dilan garden. Onando sat on the sofa with a sullen look. "Do you care so much about his opinion? Can I beat you so easily? " Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on her. She said in front of everyone that she wanted to be with him forever. A light word is enough to crush her? This is his little soldier, onando? "No, it''s not like that. I''m just worried. I''m worried that my grandfather was so angry that he fell ill and was hospitalized for rescue because of something wrong with me," said onando. In this way, she will feel especially guilty, especially uncomfortable, and feel that everything has gone bad. Ou shaohuang shook his head. He came to her, hugged her and said, "you fool, if grandfather really fell ill because you are pregnant, he should have fallen ill when he announced that you are pregnant that day. How can he care about this detail when the crisis is over?" "But --" Ou nanduo raised a pair of black eyes, watery. He held her in his arms and chopped off the railway: "believe me, this is absolutely impossible. I will pay close attention to it. When my grandfather gets better, we will ask for his blessing in front of him." He is sure that grandfather will want them to be together. The next generation of the Ou family hasn''t had any good news for a long time. The child in Nando''s stomach is the hope of the future of the Ou family. He didn''t believe that grandfather didn''t like Chapter 920 Thanks to the timely rescue, Ou Si, who fell down due to cerebral vasculitis, finally saved his life. However, because of his age and depression, he didn''t wake up after the operation. There will be several more operations to be performed in the future. Each operation is a large-scale operation. It depends on your life whether you can survive. Ou Zhifeng sometimes stays in front of the hospital bed. While he was away, ou shaohuang brought ou nanduo to visit Ou Si. But Oz''s condition didn''t improve because of this. A month later. Oz had another major operation. Because of the aging of the blood vessels, the operation was not very smooth. "How are you, doctor?" Ou Zhifeng comes forward. The doctor untied the mask, a tired face, said: "may have to make up for the next operation, you do a good job in mind." Ou Zhifeng looked at the doctor with an obscure face. His initial guilt was gradually replaced by a strange expectation. A bad voice said: if he died, you can become the real owner of the Ou family, the king of the Ou family! But on second thought, he was so frightened by this terrible thought that his face turned black. Oz fell ill. The marriage of Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo was delayed. Ou nanduo''s stomach gradually grew bigger, and he was moving in the range of Dilan garden. She wants to go out, and she wants to go out and play with Lu Jue. "Don''t go," he said She wants to go to the children''s bed, children''s supplies with her mother. He said, "don''t go! I''ll take care of it. " She wants to buy some flowers and plants to raise. He said, "don''t go! Flowers and plants will trip your feet She looked loveless and said, "this is illegal detention. I''ll sue you." Ou shaohuang looked at her with a relaxed look, and said: "if you have the ability to sue, if you can sue a man, it''s your ability to go to jail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. His series of bad behaviors were named "Ou Shao''s little wife in captivity" by her. Every day when he comes back, she leans on the fence and says with evil face: "husband, I want to eat Ramen from the snack shop in the south of the city. Can you buy it for me?" Ou shaohuang said: "the things outside are not clean. Don''t eat them." Just then, ou nanduo said, "I knew you didn''t love me at all. You used me as a baby machine. You didn''t satisfy the taste of pregnant women. You just didn''t care about me and didn''t love me ~ ~" ou shaohuang gritted his teeth and went out without saying a word. When he came out of the luxury car with ramen, she looked disgusted and said, "I don''t want to eat any more. I want to vomit when I smell it. Forget it, I''d better buy fish flavored eggplant and casserole rice from Yunwu shop in the downtown. " He went out in a hurry again. "Here''s your meal His white suit had been crumpled by the people who robbed him in the hot shop. The man who is as clear as an immortal is finally infected with smoke and fire. But the woman''s mouth turned up. "I don''t want to eat any more. You''d better come back and cook noodles for me." She said. A burst of drink rose from the sky above Dilan garden. "Oh! South! "Flowers She is very keen on tossing about ou shaohuang, just as he restricted her freedom and raised her in captivity. This day. Lujue came to see her in Dilan garden. She''s the same as before, except for her terrible tummy. "Twins again?" Asked onando, touching her stomach. They are about the same month. But obviously, onando''s stomach is not as big as lujue''s. "Well, B-ultrasound shows that it''s double again. I can''t help it. My grandfather''s generation has genes. They''ve all passed them on to me." She said. Onando smiles. She said, "well, you''ll be the king of children in the future. There are four little dolls in your family." Lu Jue couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She said: "you don''t know, big green and small green still call my father now, and ask my father how to have a baby and where is my mother? Then big green kept making trouble. I didn''t know the reason until the day before yesterday. " This period of time, big green has been crying, either to drink milk or to pack diapers. She also beat big green a few feet, hit big green holding his grandmother''s thigh began to cry. They didn''t take it seriously. Until Gu''s father once inadvertently chatted with big green and asked him why he always didn''t want to grow up. Big green said: "my father is pregnant with a baby. It turns out that boys also want to have a baby. I don''t want to have a baby Sobbing. " He fell down on Gu''s father''s arms and cried so bitterly. "Hahaha, hahaha --" onando was about to laugh to death.She said, "look at you. Being a man is so successful. You''ve made your identity public. He doubts your gender. You''d better keep your hair for your son''s sake. Don''t try to be a man again." Green Jue also very helpless. She said: "recently, because we all know that I am a woman, many brothers on the road are not convinced, and they all come up to be picky eaters. I have a big stomach and can''t deal with it. I can only wait for the baby to be born and try again." Onando shook his head and sighed. "So your uncle Gu hasn''t heard from us yet?" She asked. When Gu juechu was mentioned, lujue looked even more desolate. I got a little information before, and soon I couldn''t find any trace. They looked at each other, speechless. "Don''t be sad. Your uncle is a tough guy. He won''t die so early. You still have four children waiting for him to come back." Said onando. Lujue nodded. She said, "when will you and shaohuang get married? I''ve also prepared your red envelopes. " Speaking of it, onando laughed. She shook her head. "Is it that important to get married or not? It''s enough for two people who love each other to be together. Even without that form, don''t two people love each other? " She said. Too many couples end up as grudges. It is said that marriage is the grave of love. She loves him, and he happens to love her. Into the marriage, time is still, he led her, just like the left hand led by the right hand. The original throb, love, enthusiasm will turn into water, in vain. When she was a little older, he lost his enthusiasm for her. In case of falling in love with others, would she not become a piece of mud on his shoes? "Wow, I really can''t believe that you are a pessimist of love. When you chased your uncle before, why didn''t you have such an idea?" Lu Jue retorted. Onando pinched her and said angrily, "are you here to tear down the stage? Yes, I loved him to death at that time. I didn''t want to live forever. " Once greedy, want forever, how can not worry, not afraid? Lujue hugged her shoulder and comforted her: "you, in love, your intelligence quotient of Nando is zero." Chapter 921 Because too much love. Because she''s been living in turbulence. Because she grew up in a single parent family, she lost the glorious image of "father" in her mind. A stable marriage may be a strange thing for onando. Lu Jue fully understood her feelings. But to change her mind, let her realize that love is a thing that can last forever, this has to let Ou shaohuang do, let him give ou nanduo a sense of security, let her jump into this marriage without hesitation. It seems that the road between them is full of thorns and frustrations, no less than that between her and Gu junchu. When ou shaohuang returned to Dilan garden, he ordered people to decorate the baby room, and ordered countless children''s clothes, bottles and other daily necessities. In addition, he found a professional servant for the royal family to take care of her. At dinner. Ou nanduo looks at the pig liver noodles on the table, and picks out the pig liver with interest. "You eat." She disliked Tao. I don''t like the smell of pig liver. It''s uncomfortable to smell it, not to mention the continuous touch when eating it. Ou shaohuang wanted to force her to eat. On second thought, the girl is pregnant. She is irritable and impatient. It doesn''t work to reason with her or threaten her. He picked up a piece of pig liver and put it in his mouth. He came to her, and without saying a word, he came to her. "No, don''t eat." She dodged her head. Ou shaohuang swallowed the pig liver. Seeing that he ate it and her teeth moved, her face finally improved and she watched him eat with a smile. The next second, he put his finger on the back of her head, pointed it at her lips, and ran the tip of his tongue through her teeth. The pregnant woman who didn''t have time to react was so kissed by him. And she just stares. She had a pig liver in her mouth. He released her slowly. She wants to throw up. "As much as you throw up, I''ll make as many pig liver noodles for you tonight. It''s OK to feed you all the time. I have plenty of time. I''ve finished all the work that should be finished." He said. Onando saw three words "unconvinced" on his riveted face. She was very convinced. Tearful, she grinds the pig liver with her teeth, just like biting his meat. "Why do you want to eat something so bad?" She asked. He said, "you need iron. You need iron." Onando is going crazy. But in his tender and distressed eyes, she found for the first time that pig liver was not so bad. She grabbed his face and said, "will you let me look at your face when I eat pig liver in the future He took her hand and responded. "Don''t let me show you, even if you want to see me take off, I''ll accompany you!" Onando''s heart quickened and his eyes were almost dead. Can this guy stop trying to seduce her into eating by using the "beauty trick"? She, she can''t resist A meal, grinding chirp to eat for a long time, cold hot, hot cold. Eating, eating from the living room to the sofa, back to the bedroom. His face was about to collapse, facing the wall with his back to her. "Turn around." Onando lifted his hair. After putting on her pajamas, she went to bed. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cold before he got married. Ou shaohuang never moved. He held his arms tightly and didn''t spread them. He seemed to stretch. "Well, what are you doing? Is it because I''m pregnant and become a yellow faced woman, and you start to dislike me... " She was full of bitterness. Pregnant women are always prone to mood swings. When she thought of this, she would have the same reverie as the bottomless cave. As soon as ou shaohuang heard these words, he turned around and looked at the rich contents under her pajamas like fireworks. The skin of the heart is about to be ignited by his burning sight. Onando knew what he was thinking. His cheek was like a ripe red apple. Voice also caught fire, dyed feeling: "you --" thought? She had a look In a flash, his body was burning. "You help me." Ou shaohuang''s tone is quiet. He has lived for so many years. At the beginning, he didn''t have this idea, and he never thought of using other ways. Four years, the four years she left. His body is like an eel in a jar, without any reaction. When he met her and saw her, his body woke up like a storm. The yearning became impatient."Good." Onando grinned and dropped his fingers. She was so tired that she lay panting in bed. "I''m tired. I''ll rub your hands." He grabbed her by the wrist and rubbed her. He wrapped her hand and rubbed it. But her eyes fell lightly on her shoulder Inch by inch. Ou nanduo instinctively covered the collar of his pajamas, looked back at him with hot eyes, and said, "where do you look?" "Here Grow up Many. " Ou shaohuang points a finger on her mountain and river. The tip of my heart is like climbing an ant, gently sour, light astringent. She suddenly rushed to him, pulled out a ruffian smile: "want to see, or want to touch? The price is different. " Ou shaohuang''s face changed. She had some weird ideas. "What do you want?" He said. Ou Nan duo lifted his lips and said with a smile: "since you want to, you feed me durian..." "No!" He said. She had a strong constitution, and eating it would add fuel to the fire. I knew that would happen. Ou nanduo''s peach blossom eyes changed the color from thick to light. With a twist of his waist, he stood up and walked on the carpet. His fingers lingered on the shoulder strap of his pajamas. His eyebrows and eyes were enchanted with spring poison, and his lips were blazing with fire. Dancing fingertips along the thin and smooth shoulder strap, the snow-white skin in the shoulder strap, under the dancing of her fingertips, more and more shining with incomparable brilliance. The attraction is almost maddening. In particular, the finger finally fell on the edge of the pajamas, and the fingertip slipped Gudong! Ou shaohuang swallowed hard. "You devil! Kill your man He growled. Take a big step, he walked to her side, suppressing the thick voice wet a room of feeling: "you change a condition!" Know this wench intentionally, force him to submit with this kind of irresistible factor. He almost agreed. Onando looks like an innocent little rabbit, grinning and biting. "Another one? Well, I can''t help you wash your back. " She said. His eyes deepened and he nodded. The bathroom. She stood on the mat and untied her pajamas. Ou shaohuang looks at Ou nanduo''s still exquisite figure. His eyes stick to her back like honey. His eyes are burning with endless longing. This little witch is not worth her life! Chapter 922 European jewelry. "Little Lord, there seems to be some movement over there." Said Mosen. There is a trace of coldness in ou shaohuang''s lips. "Okay, plan A." He said. Morson nodded deeply. Hospitals. Oz was lying in his bed and had his last operation. Ou Zhifeng, who has been waiting in front of the hospital bed, has been praised as a filial son. The rest of the Ou family came and left. He is the only one who accompanies the patient in front of the bed for a long time. If the doctor has any explanation, he will be satisfied unconditionally. Every time the major families come to visit, they will look at him with admiration. Even the royal family of Fusa nodded to him. The day after the operation. "How''s my father?" he asked? Will it be all right? " The doctor looked at the medical record and said: "Mr. Ou is in good condition. Half to half. As long as he can safely get through the observation period of the last day tomorrow, he should be OK. In case You need to be prepared, too. " Ou Zhifeng repeatedly thanks the doctor. As soon as the doctor left, the deepest peace was restored in the ward. There was a trace of gloom and obscurity on his cheek. At night. Xia Yinyin came to deliver the meal. "Husband, you''d better have some." She said. Ou Zhifeng took a look at the lunch box. He had no appetite, so he didn''t do it. See, Xia Yinyin has a trace of urgency. She unscrewed the lid and the fragrant sea cucumber soup flowed thousands of miles. Ou Zhifeng took a sip, his face slightly improved, and said, "bring it. I''ll have some. The night is the most critical moment for my father. I also have the energy to keep this last night." Xia Yinyin quickly handed the soup box up. She wore a long skirt with a deep V and swayed when she walked. At the neckline of the skirt, there was an orchid tattoo sticker. Ou Zhifeng stares at the orchid tightly, remembering that the orchid on the cheongsam before LAN youruo''s death is also so swaying and moving. His eyes shrank and his breath widened. "You''ll be waiting for me in the lounge next door." He accentuated. "Well." Xia Yinyin nodded shyly. She turned to get up and left the ward, pacing to the next room specially prepared for the noble. There is a luxurious big bed in the rest room, which is similar to the presidential suite of the general hotel. About half an hour later, the door was pushed open and Ou Zhifeng came in. A room full of spring breeze. When ou Zhifeng mentioned his trousers, his face was cold and heartless. "You go back first." He said. Xia Yinyin looks hurt, but she also understands that she is a substitute. She slowly puts on her clothes, arranges her appearance and leaves the rest room. As soon as she left, Ou Zhifeng returned to Ou Si''s ward. He sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at his father who had been relying on the ventilator to maintain his vital characteristics, his face was very complicated. "Dad, you say I''m your son, and wanchi is also your son. You have several daughters, but you turn a deaf ear to us and love wanchi to the bone. Aren''t we born by our mother?" "Why are you so eccentric? Why? " "Since I was a child, in order to get your equal treatment, I can abandon my beloved mechanical hobby and learn the management and jewelry design you expect." "In order to get your affirmation, I won among several cousins and won all the events at all costs, but you still ignore me so much." "The position of the head of the family, you can give it to me directly. What competition election do you have to hold? In the end, you will be killed. If it wasn''t for your partiality, would you die? She won''t, she will live well, she will be my favorite woman "Why are you so cruel?" "And this time, what is onando? What qualifications does she have to be shaohuang''s wife, but you just want to give her to my son. Why do you want to go against me everywhere? " "This time, if you didn''t insist that Nando marry shaohuang, how could I make you sick? You asked for all this, don''t you know? " ¡­¡­ Ou Zhifeng''s eyes are shining with crazy light. His fierce and dark heart filled with a strange power, which opened the darkest and most invisible side of his heart and magnified the evil infinitely. "Dad, maybe you''re dead. The Ou family is the relief. I''m the real owner of the Ou family. I can take the Ou family to a higher level. Anyway, you''ve lived so long. It''s time to leave... " He stood up and looked at the rugged respirator with a grim look. "Dad, let me give you a ride --"Ou Zhifeng stretched out his hand and picked up the cover which was pasted on ou Si''s mouth. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Oz was in a painful struggle and soon fell into peace. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ou Zhifeng laughed wildly. He looked at the old man motionless on the bed, and there was boundless darkness in his crazy eyes. "Dad, no one will stop me any more. I''m going to kill that little bitch onando. I didn''t know before. Recently, I learned that Feng Ping had been secretly looking for someone to assassinate ou nanduo, but that little bitch didn''t die. Now I''m going to take someone with me to kill her. How can she hook my son and frame our Ou family! " The space in front of his eyes disintegrated, and illusory and abstract illusions appeared one after another. After a while, onando cocked his lips and pointed his nose and laughed, "if you have the ability, come and kill me!" "Ah, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you little bitch." He cried wildly. Who knows, just when he pinched the "onando" in front of him and felt the happiness, a stream of blood flowed along his nose. When he opened his eyes again, there was only one hanger standing in the palm of his hand. A bunch of eyes on the back. Suddenly looking back, the pupil dilates. I saw a lot of people standing in the big ward and the cold and empty space. Ou shaohuang leads ou nanduo, mu shangyun, Princess Jingyi, ou wanchi, master Ou ER in a wheelchair, and a group of people in the second room. What''s most, what''s most frightening is that his father, OS, who had his respirator removed from the hospital bed, he, he -- "Dad --" Ou Zhifeng gave a trembling cry. The voice was low and timid. Pop! Ou Si knocked off the tray placed on the head of the bed and made a clattering sound. The sound knocked on ou Zhifeng''s heart, which made his heart beat wildly. "I don''t have a son like you!" He said in a loud voice. Ouzhifeng pupil a tight, step by step startled eyes from the father moved to the son. His forehead was in a cold sweat, and his body was extremely cold. No, it won''t. how can they be here? It''s all dreams. Yes, yes, it''s all dreams. It''s all fake. "I''m going to kill you. You''re my nightmare." Ou Zhifeng screams and rushes to ou nanduo. Chapter 923 Poop. Ou Zhifeng was overturned. His hand was tightly held by Mosen, his body was supported by Mosen''s knee, so he pressed his head down on the floor. "Zhifeng, how did you become like this?" Oz uttered his voice in pain. Ou shaohuang, with a worried face, called out: "grandfather -" ou nanduo also came forward to greet him with concern. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I know my condition very well. I''ve almost recovered since the second operation. As soon as this reinforcement operation is over, I''m very well." He said. As soon as these words came out, Ou Zhifeng on the floor yelled: "you''re cheating on me!" Shock, fear, anxiety and madness made him want to tear the world apart. Ou shaohuang said in a cold voice, "if I don''t cheat you, is my grandfather still alive?" No one can deeply understand his pain. I watched my father kill my mother, and at this time I wanted to reach out to my old father Ou Zhifeng, a devil living in a big family. But the devil was his father by blood. Ou shaohuang wants to experience a trace of fatherly love. He never gets it, but he has to be on guard against him everywhere to prevent him from hurting himself and others. "Shaohuang!" Onando held out his hand and grasped his big hands to prevent him from falling into the dark abyss. His eyes gradually drew away from infernal hell and slowly returned. Finally, his palm fell on the back of onando''s hand and patted it gently. Ou si a pair of muddy eyes, exude sadness. "Maybe it''s my wrong way," he said in frustration. I love you as much as your brother "You''re bullshit Ou Zhifeng roars. This query resounded through the world. Oz shook his head and sighed. "I don''t give you a special look. I don''t want you to develop a arrogant and arrogant character. I never praise you in front of you. I don''t want you to be proud. But your teacher, everyone around you hear that I am satisfied with you. And then there was the election competition that year. I wanted people to see how good my eldest son is. He can win by his ability without my direct command... " "But I don''t know the sinister and sinister of Sanfang." "Shaohuang is well taught by you, which is also my recognition of you. It''s not what you think. I love Sun Tzu but not you. Isn''t he your son? Don''t I love him just because I love you? " "Your brother, who disappeared when he was young, has appeared in front of me for so many years. His guilt is the only one. If he is magnified by you, it will be too heavy." "Your mother loves you so much that she loves everyone deeply. Even out of this love, I will not treat you favorably." ¡­¡­ Ou Zhifeng stares into his father''s old eyes. He doesn''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "No, no, you are deceiving me, deceiving me --" he looked at the person in front of him. Ou Si, ou shaohuang, nanduo, mu shangyun, ou wanchi Each of them has become a demon and wants to tear him up. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out. He lost consciousness as soon as it was dark. The call is so urgent, showing concern. At that moment, Ou Zhifeng''s soul seemed to be illuminated by the sun, with a burning smell. He wanted to reach out and hug his father, his son, and his dear younger brother. Unfortunately, the soul is like a piece of fat cow rolled by scalding, curled up together, trapped by the huge prison of the body. "Doctor, doctor, how about Zhifeng?" "Can my father be saved?" ¡­¡­ "Doctor, doctor, help my son." "Ah, brother, help --" ... " "He was so angry that he had a stroke. He may be paralyzed. Whether he can be cured depends on his body and his willpower." ¡­¡­ A month later. Ou Zhifeng came back from the hospital and was sent directly to his room. He asked a senior nurse to come home for nursing. Many people came one by one to visit. The crowd dispersed, and Xia Yinyin was left behind. The door was shut. All the big Ou family castle are busy with the inheritance ceremony of Ou shaohuang. Everyone is busy. Xia Yinyin wore a long black skirt. She sat on the chair and looked at the man with deformed cheeks on the bed, with a cold rattlesnake smile on her lips. "Zhifeng, can you hear me? As soon as you have a stroke, your son will inherit the position of the head of the Ou family. He is very busy now. " She whispered. "Maybe you don''t know. After ou shaohuang inherits his family, he and Ou nanduo are going to have a grand wedding. Look at you. You''ve become the biggest loser. You''re lying in bed and nobody cares. You''re looking at the people you hate living freely. Is it painful in your heart"Bitter?" Xia Yinyin looks at him with great satisfaction. She appreciates the man on the sickbed, so painful that her skin is pumping slightly, but she can''t control her hands and feet, so she looks at Xia Yinyin with her eyes. He didn''t understand why she was telling him that. "Do you think it''s very strange that you suddenly have a stroke when you are in good health and vigorous? Your family has no history of stroke. " Summer Silver Hook lips. Ou Zhifeng''s eyes fell on her cheek. A glass bottle appeared in the sight, in which was the unknown blue liquid medicine. Xia Yinyin said with a smile: "you are suspicious. Even you don''t trust your son and father. What''s more, even if I bring you food, you have to do all kinds of tests to eat it. Do you know what I did to make you sick and control you? " She had a vicious smile. Ou Zhifeng''s eyes are turning. They are turning a little fast. Xia Yinyin smiles delicately. She is like a pure spirit in the world, so beautiful, so beautiful. But it''s the toxic one. Ou Zhifeng thought that she was going to say when she would give him the medicine. Who knows, the woman turned her words and looked at him in a quiet way. Her eyes gradually became fierce and ferocious like the devil. "I''m a young girl, but I''m going to be spoiled by a disgusting old man like you. Do you think I''d like to? You don''t know how disgusting you are. Every time I''m with you, I have to wash a piece of soap to feel better. " She said. The afterglow at the end of the eye is like a scorpion with a blue awn. "You should not have lived in the world. If ou shaohuang was not so attractive, do you think I would be willing to commit myself to you?" Her teeth honed with hate. He breathed and glared at her, but his soul could not move his body, not even his fingers, let alone his words or other actions. Hate, let a person become beyond recognition. Chapter 924 "Originally, I thought you could succeed this time and let us die earlier. Unexpectedly, your son was as cunning as a millennium fox. He even joined us in a play and let you perform the most vicious side of your heart like a clown. You finally exposed everything and let your father, your son down on you. " Xia''s face is distorted. "It''s a pity that you and your son, who is full of wisdom and changeful, have never thought that the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. I used this tube of medicine to catalyze your inner malice. Ha ha ha, don''t you think so? " She said. Ou Zhifeng looked at her with astonished eyes. "Do you really want to tell your son? It''s too late. Your son will never know, because you have a stroke. You can''t speak or write any more. You can''t even eat with your tongue. What else can you do? " She said triumphantly. She raised the liquid medicine again, leaned down, lowered her voice, and said with a gloomy face: "let you die to understand, live a little more painful, I tell you, this liquid medicine was injected into that place by me, which is the place you enter every time..." Ou Zhifeng is suspicious. He can''t touch, use or even smell anything unusual. She wanted to use it in cosmetics at first. But he said, "I like the way you don''t make up." The plan failed. After thinking about it for a long time, she had to use it in the only place he could touch her. And he doesn''t like to take Set. This is the only way to deal with a man like ou Zhifeng. And she was useless in the beginning, just to win his trust. When she found that every time something related to LAN youruo would trigger his craving, she grasped it and made good use of it. Knock! The door was knocked. Onando and mu shangyun come in. "Ao Ao -" Ou Zhifeng cried out. Xia Yinyin stood up to greet each other with a smile, and said with a kind face: "nanduo, in laws, you have come to see wangzhifeng, he is still the same as before, and there is no change." Ou nanduo looked at Xia Yinyin, who was more and more plain and softer, and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are still so young." She didn''t like ou Zhifeng, but mu shangyun said she would come to see him, but she had to come here with her mother. Mu shangyun went forward and comforted him. "Ouch!" Ou Zhifeng cried with all his strength. "You see, Zhifeng is like this. Sometimes he loses his temper and likes to shout." Xia Yinyin was quite helpless. Mu shangyun sighed. She also turned, took onando''s hand and said, "well, he looks good. You and shaohuang''s marriage can be delayed until you give birth to the child. " At this time, the door was pushed open, and Ou shaohuang came in. As soon as he came forward, he rushed to onando and said, "look at you. You don''t have a bodyguard with you. In case of anything, what do you say to do?" Onando chuckled. She poked the man on the forehead and said, "uncle, don''t be so nervous. You are like a frightened bird in your own home. It''s not good for me to be too nervous." Ou shaohuang also realized that he was too nervous, so he relaxed a little, and then his tone relaxed a little. "I''m not worried about your big stomach. In case you''re going to have a baby, no one around can hold you?" He said. Looking at their two affectionate, mu shangyun is very pleased. Xia Yinyin rubbed a trace of venom into her smiling eyes. Ou Zhifeng on the bed has been calling, but people think that he is a sequela of stroke, and no one pays special attention to it. "Well, I''ll have to wait a few months to give birth. Let''s go back and see how the baby room is getting ready." Said onando. Ou shaohuang nodded. He took her by the arm and left the bedroom with her. Mu shangyun followed closely. She was surprised to hear the urgent voice of Ou Zhifeng behind her. She looked back and saw Xia Yinyin gently massaging Ou Zhifeng''s arm. She felt that she was thinking too much, so she left. As soon as they leave, Xia Yinyin smiles more happily. She complacently said: "you see, you are eating evil. Who makes you hate onando so much and fight against her everywhere and want to kill her? Now no one believes you. You asked for it. " ¡­¡­ After Ou Zhifeng''s stroke, the family made public the news, and Ou shaohuang officially succeeded as the head of the family. Since he was ill last time, Ou Si has been living in a shallow place and rarely appeared in public again. It is obvious that his son''s business has hit him a lot. That time, if ou shaohuang didn''t say hello to him in advance, he would never believe that his son would do it himself.But the truth hit him in the face. He lived in the backyard with his second younger brother, who came back to life. He played chess together from time to time and spent the rest of his life in peace. Mr. Ou Er, who had always disagreed with the marriage between Ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang, nodded his head after hearing what they had experienced and mu shangyun''s plea. Since then, Nanjia has become ou nanduo''s mother''s home, and nanliuming has been taken back to Nanjia. Mu Zi took it back from the mountain village and lived in ou nanduo''s private property, which was taken care of by the original class. Everything has entered an orderly and hopeful day. Ou nanduo said that he would marry ou shaohuang with the ball. But he said with a straight face, "how can you do that? Your body is not better than ordinary people. The wedding ceremony is full of red tape, and there are too many people. In case of bumping, what can you do?" After some discussion, the wedding was finally postponed until after the birth of the child. My stomach is getting bigger every day. Before onandosheng, a man broke the water ahead of time. "How''s it going? Where is my little Jue Jue? " Ou nanduo was in a hurry in the hospital. She took a lying in woman doctor and asked. Standing beside her, ou shaohuang was frightened. He said, "what''s the hurry? She''s a second child. She''s more experienced than you." "But it''s premature," said onando Mu shangyun on one side laughed. "It''s OK. Premature twins are normal." She comforted me. Ou nanduo is still not at ease, rushing to the delivery room. Two old people who are looking after their family are waiting outside. "Mom -" big green and small green yelled as soon as they saw onando. Ou shaohuang''s face turned green. The family members got up one after another and looked at them. "How about little Jue Jue?" Asked onando anxiously. "Ah -" a heartrending roar came from inside. Onando was thrilled. "Will mother die?" Little green is about to cry. Big green glares at her fiercely one eye, small adult way: "the woman gives birth to a child is to shout like this." Wow, little green cried. "I''m afraid, I''m a girl too..." She sobbed. "You don''t have a boyfriend. You have to sleep in the same bed with a boy to have a baby," she said Little green hugged ou nanduo''s leg and cried, "Mom, I''ll sleep with you in the future!" Ou shaohuang''s eyelids jump. Chapter 925 Green Jue gave birth to another pair of twins. Compared with the same egg of big green and small green, this pair is heterozygous. Ou nanduo happily went forward and grabbed Lu Jue''s hand, and said excitedly, "you are a great guy. You have four babies. Tell me about you. You don''t have to bear the pain of having a baby any more in your life." She was envious. Lujue has long hair. Not for the boyishness of the past, after the cultivation of production this time, she loosened the shackles, coupled with the maternal brilliance, the whole person is bathed in a different flavor. The characteristics of women are becoming more and more obvious. She said with a smile, "aren''t you going to have a baby, too? In the future, your man will take two children together, and the task of taking care of the children will be left to him. " "Bah, you know how to hurt me. It''s like what I did to you before. " Onando buried the road. Lu Jue smiles. She gave a kiss to the little green standing on one side and said to the big green, "is your mother as old as you?" Big green nods. "Mom Duoduo would grab toys from me sometimes, and she would eat her sister''s snacks..." He complained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. Feelings do not do other people''s mother, even big green began to accuse her. Ou nanduo did not give up to look at little green, pulled her hand, a wolf grandmother smile, said: "we are the best, you say, Duoduo mother has been taking care of you two?" Little green thought about it and nodded. "See, our little green is the fairest. She loves her mother most." Onandou kisses Little Green''s little face. Little green has a serious face, and the pupil of black feather is twinkling with naive light, and says: "every time mom takes us to play, playing slide is more fun than us..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Onando. This is not the way to mend a knife. She had been killed by the two brothers and sisters, dead to the core. After ou shaohuang came in, he glanced at the aggrieved ou nanduo and said to Lu Jue, "your man finally appeared on the border of Y country, but he was not alone. You have to be prepared. " "What?" Lu Jue''s heart sank. Ou nanduo looked at Ou shaohuang with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s your psychological preparation? What riddles are you talking about? " She didn''t understand. But lujue knew best. During this period of time, she went through Gu''s tracks. Every time she was about to trace someone, someone always shifted his position, and so on. One or two coincidences may make sense. But again and again there is this transfer of unknown reasons, it has to suspect that there may be someone around him. Coming out of the hospital, ou nanduo looks at Ou shaohuang and says, "when you were in the hospital, did you eat children''s vinegar?" Ou shaohuang''s face hardened. He turned around and said, "No He won''t admit it. "Well, are we all jealous of two children. After two days, I want to take big green and small green to live here. I''m their mother at least... " "No way." "Why not? You tell me why "No is no." "If you don''t make sense, I''ll run away from home." Ou shaohuang hugged her arm, his words mixed with a trace of sullen: "you want to run away from home for the sake of other people''s two children? I can''t even compare with two children in your heart? " Poof! Onando''s taut face fell apart. She laughed and said, "I don''t admit you''re jealous. Look what your face stinks like." How cute he looks when he is jealous! She loves it. He held his face and said, "fool, you are incomparable in my heart. You are my eye, my heart and my liver. No one can compare you?" Ou shaohuang shook his head: "I don''t believe it." He didn''t believe a word of it. "Xiao huanghuang, aunts can only have children, and children can only have aunts. You say, who else can leave who? " She forked her waist more and more. Looking at her "majestic" appearance, ou shaohuang smiles. He took her hand, nodded her nose and said, "well, my aunt loves huang''er most. I believe it." Gee, how numb! The words came out of his mouth with a little bit of seriousness, but it made onando''s goose bumps all over the place. She said, "well, let''s go home. The crib is ready. Everything is ready and we''ll be ready." Ou shaohuang gave her a cold glance: "who compares a child to a melon?" "Me. Don''t you hear that? " Onando road.Two people you a word I a language of, unexpectedly surprisingly harmonious. I used to worry that uncle peiluoli would not be suitable. Unexpectedly, fantasy is fantasy after all. Two people at this time, the first time in the face of the arrival of children, no matter who, no matter how old or young each other, the mood is the same, the idea is the same, looking forward to, looking forward to. Since ou shaohuang inherited his family, he has become an independent portal. In the huge buildings of the Ou family, there is an independent building in the courtyard. The original bedroom in Xiyuan was the same, but no one lived in it. It was empty all the time. Onando and mu shangyun have been living in this new building. It''s early in the morning. Onando is getting closer to production. Ou shaohuang got up and went to work. Mu shangyun is drying his quilt in the backyard. In the hall, onando got up from his bedroom and walked, with a man standing at the door. "Master -" Jiang Xia''s voice choked. Ou nanduo''s face was overjoyed: "Jiangxia, you finally came out." "Well, it was the master who rescued me from Ou Zhifeng''s Dungeon." Jiang Xia said. "OK, OK, just come out. You''d better follow me later." Onando road. Jiang Xia is very grateful. They talked in the yard for a while. After breakfast, onando went to the front yard for a walk. After that, Jiang Xia followed her carefully, worried about her big stomach and what would happen. Fortunately, although onando has a big stomach, her steps are smooth and nothing is wrong. Aiming - a black cat stretches. "Wow, the black cat. Its fur is so shiny. It''s so cute." She exclaimed in surprise. Just when she wanted to step forward, Jiang Xia suddenly saw the light under the cat''s paw. With a cry of surprise, she rushed to onando to stop the danger. The cat screamed, as shrill as the dead in the middle of the night. Shua Shua! The paw grasps Jiang Xia''s instinct and raises his arm, leaving black paw marks. She kicked the cat out. Ou nanduo was stunned by the cat''s dark eyes. He let out a cry, and his lower body let out a warm feeling. "Well," she said, covering her stomach with pain. Chapter 926 "Master, master -" Jiang Xia wanted to help ou nanduo, but she didn''t dare. Because she seemed to be poisoned, and her body began to itch crazily, and the wound was black and blue, and soon black water flowed out. "Help me --" Jiang Xia roared. Mu shangyun rushed out of the backyard. Within ten minutes, ou shaohuang came in a hurry. He saw onando on the ground, limping with pain, with a sharp look in his eyes. At the corner of the stone, there is a bright color, especially in the sun. Ou shaohuang didn''t see anything. He picked up onando and rushed to the hospital. At the same time, Mosen also let people send Jiang Xia to the ancient home. Teng Yihui inherited the ancient medical skills, he is different from the ancient closed door, more active and keen on the study of detoxification, and has made some achievements. Hospitals. Ou shaohuang walked restlessly back and forth. He has always been calm, but at this moment, like a young man in his early 20s, his cheeks are full of panic, heartache and bewilderment. "Mom, is there one that doesn''t hurt when you give birth to a baby?" He heard o''nando''s voice of pain, and his skin was about to burst. The cells in the heart are so anxious to rebel. Mu shangyun is also worried and worried. But she is calmer than ou shaohuang. Nanduo''s condition is premature birth caused by stimulation, but it has been 8 months, and now there is no problem with birth. She comforted ou shaohuang and said, "how can a pregnant woman give birth without pain? It''s OK. You can rest assured that she can. You can believe her. " Lujue came in a hurry. "Shaohuang, auntie, what''s the matter with Nando? Isn''t the due date yet? " Lu Jue asked. Mu shangyun briefly narrated the process. "Who dares to hurt Nando in Ou''s territory? It''s trying to kill her! Shaohuang, after you wait for nanduo to be born, you must eradicate this dangerous factor. " Lu Jue said anxiously. "Well." Ou shaohuang had a sense of clarity in his mind. But it was the first time that he had experienced such a thing as giving birth to a child, and he was more worried about it. "Ah, it''s so painful. I''m not born. I''m not born. Stop, stop!" Onando cried like a child. Ou shaohuang is crazy. Without saying a word, he pushed open the door of the special delivery room and went in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green Jue admires the clouds. "Shaohuang, please stop them. I don''t want to have a baby. It hurts. It hurts. I''m sure I''ll die." Onando was sweating with pain. She made ou shaohuang''s heart ache. He came up, grabbed her hand, comforted: "I read the book, you can''t press the pause button to give birth to a child, if you don''t cooperate with the doctor, the child will be very dangerous, you are also very dangerous. Well, listen to the doctor "Ma''am, come on, breathe in as I tell you. Don''t yell or scream. You''ll let it go." The doctors are going crazy. In the cold sight of Ou shaohuang, the pressure is extremely great. Ou shaohuang raised his arm against ou nanduo''s mouth and said in a loud voice, "listen to the doctor. If you have pain, bite my hand." "One, two, three, take a deep breath..." The doctor began to direct. With tears in his eyes, ou nanduo cooperated with the doctor. When he made the final effort, he bit on ou shaohuang''s arm. The force was so strong that it was oozing blood in ou shaohuang''s arm. ¡­¡­ "Wow -" "congratulations to Ou Shao, madam, you are a gold medal." Said the doctor. Ou nanduo was in great pain, but her eyes still fell on ou shaohuang''s face to check his expression. "Good daughter, good daughter, what I want most in my life is to have a daughter! I''ve got a name. It''s Ou Xile. " Ou shaohuang was very excited. Since his three sisters left home for many years, he wanted his daughter in his heart. And having a daughter, he has a very selfish idea. If it''s a son, don''t you want to rob a woman from him in the future? Thinking of onando''s intimate son with a handle, he can''t sleep every night and wakes up in a dream. Pregnant, all from his daughter''s name. He didn''t take any of the boy''s names. Looking at the sincere light in his eyes, onando smiles happily. The three days in the hospital were harmonious and happy. Except for ou shaohuang, who was lying in the bed next door, others laughed every day. This is the day for onando to go home. The news of onando''s birth spread like wildfire. So big Kyoto began to whisper. Although the Ou family is big, it is obvious that the offspring are not abundant, and there are few who can stir up the main beam.There are no talented people in the next generation. With all the attention, onando gave birth to a daughter. Discussion and ridicule also rise flat. "If we don''t hold a wedding for such a long time, we must wait to see whether she has a baby or a daughter. Now, we are going to go out of the house." "Yes, even if they are from Nancheng, they are not the first-class big families after all. Their mother''s family is still weak. It''s estimated that the European family also depends on the dishes." "Ou nanduo is dead this time. Most of the people in the Ou family don''t pay attention to her, and they have no position to speak of in the future." ¡­¡­ In the hospital, onando heard people''s comments. He was speechless in the bottom of his heart, but his mouth was on others. They wanted to say, who can stop him. Mu shangyun wanted to fight with them several times, but she stopped him. "When you quarrel with people, it shows that we seem to care a lot. The more you care, the more enjoyable they are and the more they want to stimulate us. It''s better to let them be happy," she said At this moment, she came down from the car with her daughter joy in her hand. What ou shaohuang wanted to hold was rejected by her. She said: "she is too small, now can only smell the smell of my body just don''t cry, you hold her, she is as irritable as the little lion, others will think you want to abduct and sell children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou shaohuang. Abandoned father! As soon as I got off the bus, the front door of the Ou family was full of people. Up to Ou Si, master Ou Er, down to the slaves of Ou family, all the direct relatives of Ou family stood outside the gate to welcome ou nanduo and Ou Xile, the blood of Ou family. This scene is always fixed in the book of events of the European family, and becomes a milestone of the European family. It is also this scene that completely suppresses the speculation and doubt of Kyoto. The daughter of the Ou family, no matter which one is the princess of the Ou family. Ou Si goes to ou nanduo, reaches out his hand and says to ou nanduo, "come on, let me give you a hug." Onando was deeply moved. She put joy in Oz''s arm. "What a pretty girl. I see, just like Nando, she must be a beauty in the future." Master Ou er said with a smile. As soon as people around listen to it, the sound of praise starts a huge battle like waves. Ou shaohuang was not happy and said, "I don''t want to see who was born or who''s seed!" That proud gesture, forget it. Many people covered their mouths and laughed. Chapter 927 O''nando is in the Ou family castle. But the door has been strictly guarded, and even a fly can not fly in. Ou shaohuang also announced: "no one should come to visit. A month later, a full moon banquet will be held for the children, and then a wedding will be held. You will have the chance to come." January is coming. The full moon banquet of Ou Xile, the daughter of the European family, shocked the upper class circle of the whole Z country. Ou shaohuang personally invited top guests from all over the world to celebrate his beloved daughter. Country a. "Ouxixi -" a roar sounded from the courtyard, frightening one side of the world. Teng Jiuyan looked at the empty bed, where there is the figure of Ou Xixi. No wonder last night, this woman tried all kinds of tricks to confuse him, so that he couldn''t find the north. When the creation was over, he woke up again, which was the point. There are not a few of her dresses, casual clothes and a set of live broadcasting tools in the cabinet. The woman ran away. Teng Jinhao and Teng Aiwei came to the door. "Dad, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s normal for your wife and my mother to change her husband. I don''t mind another dad. " The son inserts a knife way. Teng Zhenting came in, lost a white eye, to his father who had not found the direction, reminded: "mother said, sister, you take, she wants to go for a few days." Wow - the little girl on the cot burst out crying. Oh, shit. This woman didn''t even want little Nini, so He ran away from home. Teng Jiuyan is ready to get angry, but at this time he receives a message. "Second brother, second sister-in-law should be at home, right? Here''s a woman who looks like her second sister-in-law. She''s standing in front of a little fresh meat. They have a face to match. " Wipe! Teng Jiuye jumped out of bed with a carp. He put on his clothes in a hurry. He even couldn''t wash his face. He picked up little Nini from the cot and said to the three children, "stay at home. Don''t go out. I''m going to get your mother back." Thus, the road of pursuing his wife began. The full moon banquet was held in Huangding hotel. The hotel is full of guests from all walks of life. The status is dignified and the education is good. Naturally, there is no whispering from the people in the market, but the look on everyone''s cheek is also colorful. There are doubts, watching good plays, but also a little bit of curiosity about onando. Ou nanduo used to appear in Ou''s house for a short time, and rarely attended large-scale scenes. Many people have not seen her face, nor did they take a little girl in mind. Suddenly, she became ou shaohuang''s wife, and even had a child. What kind of person this person is and what kind of person he is has become a curiosity of many people. Some people say that she is a little girl. Some people say that it must be very ugly. There are few good-looking women who are pregnant and have children. Some people say that she is coquettish and coquettish. Otherwise, how can she get into her nephew''s bed In the crowd, Xia Yinyin sat on the big table with a full face. She was surrounded by a relative of the Xia family. Xia Lingling said: "what is Ou nanduo, who can let Ou shaohuang hold a full moon banquet in Huangding." Xia''s father and mother are also embarrassed. Huangding is a special place for the royal family to hold various banquets for their descendants. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter here. Xia Yinyin glanced at her family and said, "let her be proud, let her float, how high she climbs and how painful it will be if she falls down." "Yinyin -" called Xia Fu. He knew it in his heart. "What''s going on over there? This is the last chance for my family to go up to the next level. " Xia Yinyin looks at her father. Xia Fu nodded: "everything is ready, people are in place, success or failure in one fell swoop." "Good." Xia Yinyin smiles. The bell of auspicious time struck, and the huge hall suddenly quieted down. On the ladder, a figure appeared in the public''s sight. The light hit her like an angel coming to the world in the sky, stretching the wings of jiaoruo Xinghe, blowing up the eyes of the people. She is wearing a big red dress with perfect flowing lines. The design of one shoulder extends her nobility and elegance. A pair of long earrings are dotted on both sides, and her elegant and white neck is reflected. "Wow, who is this beauty?" "What a beautiful woman." In the crowd, waves of commotion. Xia Yinyin is so angry that her eyes are going green. Other people give birth to a baby, which one is not fat head fat brain, but she is not only not fat, the body is good enough to burst people jealous."Slow down." Behind him, ou shaohuang took his daughter up the ladder and came to her side. His doting and sullen look fell on onando. "I''m responsible for the division of labor," she said with a smile ¡°OK£¡ But I have to be present for your beauty. Otherwise, if there''s no eye here, who do you want me to cry for Ou shaohuang road. Poof! I won him over. She went up to him and took his arm. Then she said with a smile, "that''s it." They walked towards the hall hand in hand. The full moon feast began. After the ceremony, it was the last part of the reception. Rosa glass led a son and a woman came, looking at the happy face of onando, said: "I envy you very much." When everyone disagrees with them, she and he still hold hands. All the relatives advised them to break up, but she and he fell in love without hesitation. "You''re good, too. It''s reassuring." Onando said with a smile. There was a trace of bitterness on Rosa glass''s face. She''s right. Don''t worry. Yes, she is today. My husband is at ease, my family is at ease, and even I am at ease. But in this plain daily life, less palpitation and sweet. Choose a person, live a life, no one can change this situation. Ou shaohuang comes over and gives the child to morsen and senior sister-in-law aqin. "He''s fine," he said. Rosa glass''s face changed. He Is it really good? Ou shaohuang said: "he got married and had children. He taught in a high school and lived the most ordinary life." "Oh That''s good. That''s good. " Rosa glass''s mouth is full of bitterness. After all, people in two worlds lead different lives. In the end, which is expected in the heart, or like, she has no hope and tide, perhaps plain is the most perfect bar. "Xiao Li, you talk to them. I''ll take the children to eat." Shen Qian looked at his wife with a spoiled face. "Good." Rosalie nodded. Shen Qian comes forward and leads the two children to leave. Turning around, he picks up his younger daughter and lights her cheek, not to mention how happy she looks. At this moment, onandot finally saw two words "happiness" on the cheek of Rosa glass. It''s good, isn''t it? Chapter 928 Just then, Mosen came to ou shaohuang with a flustered face and said, "master, it''s bad, it''s bad, Miss Xile is gone --" "what do you say?" Onando was dizzy. "What''s the matter?" he asked Mossen turned pale with fright, and said, "that, that ah Qin suddenly disappeared. We looked for her everywhere, but she was not seen anywhere..." "Look for it!" Ou shaohuang gave a sharp drink. At the same time, several elders of the Ou family, the second master of the Ou family, and several relatives of the Ou family were all pulled to the building of European style jewelry, and each person was bound with an explosive bag. Ding Dong! Ou shaohuang''s cell phone rings. He quickly opened a look, turned out to be a video. "Ou Shao, I''m sorry that you killed so many people last time. This time you will see with your own eyes how your family died one by one in front of you, as well as the building of your family. It''s too long on the territory of Z country, so it''s time to move." Mo Yan a face bloodthirsty black awn, showing crazy. "You''d better not mess about!" Ou shaohuang road. Mo Yan smiles. He said, "now you either go to save your daughter or come here. It''s a fair choice." Ou shaohuang''s eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were filled with black like magic flame. "Shao Huang, Shao Huang, joy is still so small. Whose hand is she in? Who is so cruel that she dares to attack a child?" Onando said in a panic. Wow - a cry appeared from the screen of the hotel. People''s eyes turned to the big screen. On the screen, a person was wrapped tightly, and a voice of Yin zhe came from the screen. "Your daughter is in my hand. Now you and onando will come here. On the top of the building, I''ll give you ten minutes. Don''t take the elevator. If one comes, I''ll cut off her hand. If two come, I''ll give her back to you. " Said the man. "Joy, joy --" o''nando cried wildly. She wanted to rush to the stairs, but saw that Ou shaohuang didn''t move behind her, so she stood in the same place. "Shaohuang, come on, let''s go and save our daughter." She cried. Ou shaohuang looks miserable, he said: "you go with Mosen, I, I want to save my grandfather and them." "You, what did you say?" Onando could hardly believe his ears. When people heard of Ou shaohuang''s choice, they all showed a different look. And Xia Yinyin''s face in the crowd showed a smile of satisfaction. Finally, seeing this scene, ou shaohuang finally chose his family instead of Ou nanduo. It''s so good. Great joy! "Nando, I''m sorry, you wait for me. I''ll be back soon to save our daughter. " Ou shaohuang road. With that, he turned around in a hurry. Onando looked at him in disappointment and gritted his teeth: "if you leave today, we will be finished." The man''s steps stagnated. One second, two seconds, three seconds In the end, he did not turn around and walked in the direction of the ladder. "Nando, Nando, let''s save Xile, let''s save her." Mu shangyun was inexpressibly disappointed with Ou shaohuang. "Well, I don''t need him. I can save my daughter by myself." Onando touched a tear and went to the stairs. Xia Yinyin was very proud with a smile. She was almost ready to laugh. As soon as ou nanduo came to the stairway, he stopped his tears and said to Mu shangyun, "Mom, you are waiting in the hall. There are so many of them. If excitement hurts joy, it''s not good." "But -" where can mu shangyun sit. Onando took a look at Mosen. "Madam, you go over there and watch the entrance first. If someone comes in, you will call us. This task is very important. If we attack each other on both sides, it will be more dangerous." He said. Mu shangyun nodded and agreed. As soon as she left, onando and morsen walked to the stairs together, slowly, without the sadness and anxiety or heartache outside the field. "Well, am I acting like that?" She asked Mosen. Morson put up a finger: "great. If you go on the road, those stars have to stand aside. " Pop! Onando gave him a slap: "you joke that I''m an actor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morrison. Can''t you boast about your acting skills? However, onando no longer cares about this problem and goes up the top stairs step by step. When the two of them came up, the man with the hood took off the black condom and said, "madam, the quality of the black condom you prepared is so poor that it suffocates me." "Treacherous South Europe just now said:" I don''t cooperate with youAh chin put out his tongue. She said: "I''m a bad person with good taste. I don''t fit in with my personal design Pop! Onando slapped her on the head. "Well, the play will go on. When Xia Yinyin and his group come, they must work hard for me. The more they work, the more proud she will be. Then she will show her true colors." She said. Ah chin nodded. She quickly put on the headgear. Onando wants to hug his daughter, but he is held by Mosen. "You can''t show the truth. Miss Xile is protected by ah Qin. Once you show your flaws, Xia Yinyin will be alert. If she has other means, we will be in danger." He said. Onando curled his lips. Zizi''s voice rang out. "Coming, coming." Murson whispered. Aqin quickly put on airs and held Ou Xile, a natural actor. As soon as she glared, Ou Xile began to cry at the top of her voice, still without tears. "Do, onando, that''s all for you. Look at you. Men don''t want you. You''re going to die here with your children today." Ah Qin is vicious. "Please, please let go of my daughter - Wuwu, I can see through it. That man of Ou shaohuang has no feelings at all. He doesn''t want our mother and daughter. From then on, I''ll make a clean break with him..." Onando cried and begged. Morson is about to cry. These two people are getting old and acting vividly. He really thinks that ah Qin is going to do something bad, so the young lady decides not to be the owner Patta, Patta. The sound of high heels on the floor sounded. Xia Yinyin came out from behind the door. Hearing the cry of onando, she was almost overjoyed. She wanted to put this scene on the TV screen and let the people of the whole country have a look at her face as a loser. As soon as she appeared, she went straight to ah Qin, with a touch of pride in the corner of her lips. "You have today, too! I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it Xia Yinyin provoked a touch of irony. Chapter 929 Onando wiped his tears and said in a loud voice, "Why are you here? And what''s your relationship with her? " "Ha ha ha -" Xia Yinyin laughed. She bent over with a smile and was about to shed tears. "You fool, you know? She is one of my people. I bribed ah Qin around you. She works for me. Don''t you know? " Xia Yinyin is very proud. "You''re bullshit. She, she''s ah chin?" Onando looked at the black man in horror. Xia Yinyin opened aqin''s black cover as soon as she stretched out her hand. She looked at Ou nanduo with a sneer and said, "see?" "Ah Qin, how can you be worthy of our trust?" Onando was indignant. "Young lady, good birds choose trees to live in. The money given by my wife is many times more than you, and my sick brother needs a lot of money. What you give is not enough. " Ah Qin has a sad smile on his face. Ou nanduo had to praise ah Qin secretly. This guy''s acting so real. Xia Yinyin complacently said, "do you hear me? There is nothing in the world that money can''t do. " "What do you want?" Said onando angrily. Xia Yinyin raised her eyebrows and said, "how about it? Of course, let your mother and daughter die here, and let Ou shaohuang personally hold your funeral. " "Why are you doing this? I have nothing against you. And you are willing to marry Ou Zhifeng. No one forces you. " Onando said angrily. This words a, lead to summer silver silver face fusion. At this time, the people of the Xia family also went upstairs one by one, looking at the miserable ou nanduo, each of them was very proud. "Pa!" Xia Yinyin slaps ou nanduo in the face. Her ferocious eyes turned dark and pale. "Why do you have the face to ask me? Ou shaohuang originally belonged to me, but what did you do? Take away my man and throw an old rubbish on my head. Can you feel the pain I have to suffer when a young girl wants to marry an old man? So... " Xia Yinyin showed a sharp smile. The smile was poisoned. "So, I planted poison on my body, bewildered Ou Zhifeng day by day, and let the waste get out of control day by day, and gradually go to destruction. I did his stroke, and I transferred his industry to the Xia family. As soon as your husband and wife die this time, the Ou family will be completely annexed by our Xia family, and then the big Z country will be our Xia family''s world.... " She was majestic. Xia Lingling comes forward and kicks ou nanduo. As soon as Mosen was separated, his foot fell on him. Because he was so muscular, her feet were upset. Angry to stare at him, she said angrily: "you bitch, finally fell into our hands, today is your end." With that, she drew out her dagger and started to scratch onando''s neck. Xia Yinyin also said to ah Qin, "squeeze this wild seed to death." Between lightning and flint. Whoosh, whoosh! Black needles came, and none of the people in the Xia family escaped their bad luck and fell to the ground one after another. "What, what''s going on?" Xia Yinyin fell on the ground, hardly believing her eyes. Onando and Mosen stood in front of them. "Don''t deserve to co perform this play, how can you relax Mo Yan''s vigilance?" Onando said. She hugged her daughter in ah Qin''s hand, smiling and smiling. Bashi Bashi, happy to hit the mouth, eyebrows and eyes faintly halo open a smile. "Ah Qin, you --" Xia Yinyin almost glared his eyes. Ah chin laughs foolishly. She said, "I''ve donated all the money you gave me to the disabled. I''m sorry, I''m ah Qin. I have a sick brother in my family, but I''m also cultivated by our elder brother.... " "You, you play together?" Xia Yinyin cried with indignation on her face. "Sister -" "Yinyin, this, this -" the Xia family are all about to leave the ground and angry. Ou nanduo glared at them and said, "if it''s not for drawing out Mo Yan and solving this worry, why do we have to wait until today to act like a fool for you?" A month ago, after Xile returned to oujiabao, ou shaohuang sealed off their courtyard. Ou shaohuang said: "the poisoning in Jiangxia that day was caused by Xia Yinyin. The cat''s paws were full of poison. We found two black cat hairs in Xia Yinyin''s room. So in order not to scare the snake, next we have to cooperate with her to play a play and catch Mo Yan. " Therefore, Xia Yinyin bought ah Qin, and they all watched with their own eyes. In order to win Xia Yinyin''s trust, ah Qin did something, for example, let Ou shaohuang have diarrhea, and Ou nanduo had allergic acne on his cheekXia Yinyin determined that aqin was "bribed" sincerely, and then she told aqin about her plans for the full moon banquet one by one. "Very good, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to be pecked by an eagle today." Xia Yinyin gave a miserable smile. She vomited blood, and said: "I failed, nothing to say, even if I die, I will not die in any of your hands." With that, she spat out a mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground completely motionless. "Yinyin, Yinyin --" the Xia family was surrounded. No one thought that the original plan, which was secure, would be countered. I just don''t know how Xia Yinyin put poison in her mouth What they don''t know is that Xia Yinyin knows that she can''t get ou shaohuang''s heart. This poison in her mouth is going to be used to feed him in person. She wants him to die in her hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feed it to ou shaohuang''s mouth, but he used it on himself. With a wave of his hand, Mosen said, "take the Xia family away, together with Xia Yinyin." After a while, a group of men poured out from all directions to take the Xia family away from the scene. With joy, onando said to Mosen, "come on, let''s go to European jewelry." There''s a tough battle to fight over there. European jewelry. "Ou shaohuang, you also have today. We will dare to offend you. I tell you, today is the end of your family." Mo Yan''s hand is a remote control. As long as he pressed the button, everyone in the Ou family would be blown up. Ou shaohuang stands in front of the building, looking at Mo Yan, who is crying like a mad dog. His eyes are full of sympathy. "You are also the eldest brother of Mo Lun. I didn''t expect that you would end up in such a field." He said. Pop! Mo Yan whipped the Ou family with a whip. His abnormal eyes are full of endless red fog, like a bloodthirsty devil. "What about big brother? I don''t raise waste in the float club. Today, I won. I''m the successor of the next float club. None of you is my opponent, ha ha -" Mo Yan yelled. Chapter 930 Ou shaohuang swept Mo Yan indifferently and watched him walk on the crazy Road, losing his last patience. "You''ve been given opportunities, but you don''t want them," he said From that duel with Mo Lun, he had no way back and would fight with Fu Ji all the way to the end. His efforts over the years are not in vain. "Teng Jiuyan, it''s your turn." Ou shaohuang called out. "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha, it''s my turn to play. I''m suffocating." A sharp drink, a figure sharp attack. Sharp voice to thunder in the ear of Mo Yan. When Mo Yan wakes up, a bullet has hit his wrist with the remote control accurately. The remote control fell forward at a high speed. If you fall on a hard rock, triggering the button will also cause a piece of explosion. It''s a long way to go. One hand caught the landing remote with great speed. One of Oz''s hearts is going to jump out. He watched his grandson hold the remote control and his heart slowly retract. Mo Yan''s body falters, but Teng Jiuyan controls his neck. He looked at the leisurely ou shaohuang with his eyes almost split. "Do you think that''s all right? I tell you, the bomb is timed, even if there is no remote control, it will still explode, ha ha - "Mo Yan laughed wantonly. Teng Jiuyan patted him on the back of the head, and his cold voice was like a ruthless sword: "you look down on people, don''t see whose territory it is, and don''t see how much preparation people have done to lure you to take the bait. Your explosive bag is all the materials he changed himself. Do you think it will explode?" Blame Mo Yan for his stupidity. He has always wanted to use his rich family in Z country to contain the European family and cooperate with some brain disabled people. If there is such a monster as ou shaohuang in these families, it may be reasonable. But if you look at the Z country, apart from the royal family, what other families are attractive to you? Just a Xia family is not enough for ou shaohuang to play. "Only you can!" Ou Xi Xi pinches the waist and points his man''s nose. "Wife, you have pity on me. Don''t run away. If your daughter doesn''t drink your milk, she will cry like a little counsellor." Teng Jiuyan wants to release Mo Yan as soon as he sees his wife. Just then, Mosen came with a group of people. Ou shaohuang helplessly looks at Teng Jiuyan. He instructs Mo Sen to catch Mo Yan. Then he goes to untie the explosive bag on his grandfather himself, which makes Teng Jiuyan''s eyes. "It''s not your daughter who counsels. You counsels well in front of your wife." He said. Teng Jiuyan gave him a hard glance and said with a sneer: "if you don''t counselle, nanduo won''t let you go to bed tonight. It depends on whether you counselle or not. Wife, come, come, let''s go back to the hotel and have a good chat. " "Bah!" Ou Xi Xi started to run. The ninth master chased him with his legs open. One by one, one by one, soon disappeared in front of the crowd. Ou shaohuang looked at Mo Yan, who was firmly controlled, shook his head and said, "the trump card of your floating memory meeting is still in your brother''s hand. Do you want to know what it is?" Mo Yan looked at him with hatred, silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou shaohuang said in a low voice, attracted Mo Yan surprised eyes are to be prominent. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it He cried. Ou shaohuang laughs with a faint smile. "Mohism is at the end of the storm." He said faintly. Mo Yan laughs, and his body shakes strangely. After three laughs, he fell straight to the floor. Mo Yan, the eldest son of the president of tangtangfuji society, was so happy. It''s nothing to fight for. The European crisis is over. The people involved in the kidnapping case were arrested one by one. Except that Xia Yinyin and Mo Yan were dead, all the other accomplices were taken away by the police and punished as they should be. As for the Xia family, because of their involvement in the case, their power gradually disintegrated and their financial resources were all confiscated. It was just a day before the building was overturned. Ou nanduo steps to ou shaohuang and looks at the man with a cool face and a smile on his lips. "I didn''t expect that our Ou Shao would cheat people all over the world with a cold face." She said. At that moment, no one in the huge Huangding Hotel didn''t believe what ou shaohuang said. He gave up his wife and son for his family. It''s like it''s real. This scene was also photographed and put on the Internet, which was named: heartbroken tears farewell. Ou shaohuang hugged her and rubbed her chin against her forehead. "It''s not that you don''t want to come, you have to come, and you have to participate in it." He said.The next second, her body a light foot off the ground. "I can''t wait for the wedding tomorrow." He said. "I don''t want to --" when she said that, she didn''t look at him and didn''t want to. Ou shaohuang catches her and hurried back to the office of European style jewelry. ¡­¡­ The event of the full moon banquet shocked both the state of Z and the upper class aristocrats of all countries. For a moment, we were all regretted by the event that Ou shaohuang and Teng Jiuyan joined hands to fight against Moyan. The eldest son of the president of the society died in Z country. There is also a faint worry in everyone''s expectation. We want to see if Fugue will retaliate against the European family globally. Can wait to come and wait to go, dare the breeze of a son is not moved. Mohism is still mysterious and unpredictable. Mohist''s son died, as white as dead. After this incident, the European family''s status in the global aristocratic circle has been raised several degrees. It''s another night. Ou nanduo went out. She really wanted to escape. She didn''t want to be stuck in the door of Ou''s house every day to take care of her children. She wanted to go out to work, get some air and play well. Secretly dress up a turn, she took out a small mirror to look at, feel that they should not be found. After all, she''s wearing a second-class short silver hair, a pair of unconventional earrings on her ears and a bandage on her body. If lvjue wants to say it''s a bandage, she has to take the bandage. Clothes are also the same color of shirts and trousers. Walking on the road, with the decadence of the second youth, foolishly walking on the edge of the port. As soon as she gets on the boat, she will be free. Onando is very happy. She watched the boat coming, and there was a burst of joy. This black boat doesn''t need identity registration, so she uses the identity information of a relative from mujiashan village, who can''t be reached by eight staff members, and just goes out and roams. Clang! A huge light in the sky fell on the coastline without warning. The light converged into a circle around her body, forcing her nowhere to escape. Whoa, who''s so perverted to take pictures of her? As soon as she was about to look up, she heard the broadcast in the sky. Chapter 931 "Ladies and gentlemen, the wife of Ou shaohuang, the head of the Ou family, has fled. Please remember her dress when she fled. If you see her, please send her back to the Ou family. Thank you for your money." Ou nanduo was so scared that she quickly covered her face and looked left and right. Seeing that the night traveler didn''t look at her, she continued to walk forward. As soon as she left, the light moved with her. Step on the horse! She wanted to roar, but she didn''t dare. If she was found, wouldn''t she be taken back to nurse the baby? "Ladies and gentlemen, before going out, she wore a silver short hair, an earring with a silver chain off her ear, and a nose ring I''m wearing a shirt and trousers... " Banana is a bala. Who should have said what she looked like? Only when onando was ready to speed up his escape, he saw a figure slowly descending from the sky. With him landing, there are countless white rose petals, the air also under the wine rain. Onando''s silver hair was wet and smelled of wine. She wanted to escape. At this time, the sea port was as bright as the sky, and the ground was as bright as day. There''s a huge circle of people. Circle by circle, and everyone holds up a big bunch of roses. "Wife, marry me!" With the microphone in his hand, ou shaohuang walks step by step to ou nanduo, who is dressed as a middle-aged youth. Wipe it. He found it all. Onando wants to jump into the sea. "I''ll go wherever you go. Even if you want to jump into the sea, I will go with you. " Ou shaohuang''s voice spread on the radio. The sea breeze whistling, but did not blow away his oath to her. Onando stood still. "Nando, marry me. I don''t have any sweet words and I won''t do any romantic things. The only thing I can do in this life is to love someone. I can''t move my love until my heart stops beating." His voice exploded on the radio. Everyone on the coastline heard it. Onando covers his face. He also said that he would not speak sweet words. Listen to what he said. She is about to die of shame, so many people look at her silly dress, the attribute of the second Ou shaohuang came up to her, looked into her eyes and said, "wife, I need you, and joy needs you, and we will love you together. You promise to marry me!" He got down on one knee and raised his ring. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" More and more people came along the coast, and the crowd was turbulent. A lot of people came from far away when they heard the news. A wave higher than a wave of urging sound, such as the sound of thunder burst on the coast, mixed with the sound of the waves on the coast, the sound to the ear. Onando looked at him with sparkling eyes and asked, "did you marry me because of your daughter or..." "I love you!" He said. Well, that''s a good point. Onando hesitated. "Wife, we can go out to travel and get married. After marriage, we can travel for a period of time a year and go to various countries. It doesn''t matter whether we have children or not. The important thing is that if you marry me, I can be as quiet and deep as my father''s love, I can be as strong as my lover, and I can walk with you side by side like a friend." He said. I''ll go. Onando is going crazy. Did he turn on the attribute of sweet talk? What should I do? She, she seems to have fallen. As soon as he reached out, he took her into his arms and bent down to kiss her lips. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. But the story of Ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo''s uncle peiluoli opens a new chapter after their marriage. A year later, a married woman was crying with her son in her arms. "You said yes, once a year travel, you promise, give me cash ah." She cried. He held her in his arms and tried to coax her. She didn''t give up. "You say ah, you can not cash ah, I want a divorce, divorce!" Oh! The mouth is blocked. The man shoved the child into the hands of two people nearby and said harshly, "take care of my son. I''ll take my wife to live in Y country for two months and then come back." "Please let it go!" cried two men From time to time, people attached to Yao''s body were killed, and they were killed by Qing Qing. And at this time, a man holding a woman''s hand came to the door of the house. "Yuchu, you see, this is your home." The woman said in a loud, ecstatic voice.She took him and went inside. Unexpectedly, the guard in front of the door stopped them. "Who are you? Is it clear where this is? " The guard yelled. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she said harshly, "I don''t think you know who he is. You dare to talk to me like this. Be careful when you see Gu''s old man, you will be fired." The man frowned and looked at the woman and said, "shallow, is this really my home?" "Yes, this is your home, and before you have been living in my mo home, that is my home, but it will also be your home --" she smiles shyly. "Mom, Mom --" a girl''s cry came from the door. After a while, there was a boy running from the door. He was flustered and didn''t see the person in front of the door. Mo Qianqian, who was hit, nearly fell. "Whose children are so ill bred that they don''t see anyone?" Gu Chu grabbed the boy''s arm and scolded him. "Big green, you stop for me, don''t run, and bully your sister --" a sharp voice came from the door. As the sound approached, a slender woman with black hair combed behind her head and a tall horsetail tied stepped out. Her bright eyes are shining with the light of stars, and a simple white T-shirt, paired with perforated jeans, presents a cool and sharp refreshing feeling. Gu junchu suddenly felt depressed. There was a flash in his mind, but it soon disappeared. But standing at the door, lujue was stunned, as if she had seen the most incredible scene in the world. "Mom, this uncle has been holding me. It hurts." Cried big green. Lu Jue''s voice trembled and she rubbed her eyes. She was about to walk to Gu junchu. Squint, a beautiful body blocked her sight. "Husband, who is she? Who do you care for your family? " Mo shallow a face gentle ground asks a way. Gu junchu, who was held by his arm, shook his head. "You know, I have no memory. I don''t know who she is." Gu qiuchu''s cold tunnel. Chapter 932 Lu Jue''s eyes fell from Gu junchu''s body to their tightly clasped hands, and her heart felt a dull pain. She imagined countless pictures of two people meeting again, but she never thought that they would meet again under such circumstances today. He is no longer a good brother in her heart, nor the father of her four children, but the husband of a woman. "Xiaojue, who''s here?" Mother Gu came out from inside. As soon as she came out, her eyes fell on Gu juechu. She almost fainted and was hugged by Lu Jue. "Mom, don''t get excited." Lu Jue comforted her. Gu''s mother rushed out, hugged Gu and cried out, "it''s you, is it you?" Originally thought that the son would be very excited to embrace themselves, did not wait for the kind of expected feedback, but was replaced by a kind of alienation and strangeness. Gu junchu was very uncomfortable and said, "sorry, madam, I don''t remember who you are. There is only one person I know now." He took Mo Qianqian''s hand and said to his mother, "if you are my mother, I will introduce her to you now. She is my wife: Mo Qianqian!" Pop! Gu''s mother can''t care about her son''s memory loss, and she can''t care about her son''s family relationship, so she slaps her son in the face. "You beast! What the hell are you talking about? " Gu''s mother said angrily. "Granny, you can''t beat him like this. He''ll recover. He can''t be hit. He''s too seriously injured." Mo shallow face distressed tunnel. At this time, Gu''s father came out from the inside. He didn''t understand what had happened, but seeing his wife''s angry face and a strange woman''s son, he felt a little clear. "Xiaojue, you go back to your room first. We''ll have a long-term plan." Gu said. Lujue''s heart was heavy. Her eyes cold, pain to sweep a numb Gu Chu, toward the eldest son waved: "big green, come here to mother." "Oh." Big green goes to green Jue cleverly. Lvjue went back with her son. Gu''s father and mother stood in front of Gu''s body, looking at his son who had disappeared for a long time. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I was like or what happened to me. I didn''t want to come back, but I have a family and a loving parent who will agree with our marriage. Obviously, we shouldn''t have come back. Since you don''t welcome us, let''s leave now. Let''s go, "Gu said. Don''t turn around and leave him. "Chou, don''t be so impulsive. They don''t know what happened to you. When you tell them well, they will accept us. After all, you are part of the family, aren''t you?" Mo shallow face virtuous tunnel. "Wu Wu -" but Gu''s mother cried. She watched her son fall in love with another person so much that her heart fell into hell. Xiaojue props up the collapsed sky of Gu''s family, pulls them back from the abyss, and makes up for everything that this unfilial son destroyed. This heartless son wants to marry another woman. Where is he or their proud son Gu junchu? "Let''s go back to the house first. Let''s go or what to do. Let''s make it clear before we decide." Gu dada is relatively rational. He was also very disappointed with his son, but what Gu junchu had experienced outside, why he didn''t remember anything, and brought a woman back with him. We can find out all these and discuss the way to the future. Under Mo Qianqian''s persuasion, Gu turns around and follows Gu''s parents into the house. The two of them were placed in a guest room. Gu was very tired, and others were not very comfortable, so he didn''t come out to finish his meal and let people take him in. He had a rest with Mo very early. On the dining table in the living room. Gu''s mother took lujue''s hand and said, "don''t be sad, xiaojue. No matter what Yuchu does, it''s all his business. You are always the master of this family. Even Yuchu is not qualified to drive you and the children away." "Your mother is quite right. That''s what I mean Father Gu made a statement. Lujue was deeply moved. She choked and said, "OK, I see." Today''s Gu family is not what it used to be. In addition to recovering the collapsed forces, some hostile forces have been fighting against them. As soon as she left, caring for her family was not something that ordinary people could live in. And four kids Even if Gu junchu didn''t want them, their bodies were bleeding. After a few mouthfuls of rice, she stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to have a rest. Xiaobao hasn''t been suckling yet. I''ll take care of them." "Go ahead." Gu''s mother patted the back of her hand painfully. As soon as she left, the two old people looked at each other. It was very unpleasant.Night fell. Lu Jue lay on the bed and looked at the sleeping child. She closed her eyes slowly. Before her eyes, she sank into a pair of strange pupils. Her heart was like sinking into a nightmare, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Then she escaped the terrible scene. She sat up and stood by the window, looking out at the dark trees, but she was so cold. Pacing out of the door to the living room, only to see a man sitting on the sofa. Familiar back, as early as in her heart carved thousands of times, so familiar, so strange. She was ready to go back to her room with a touch of sour and astringent on her lips, but she was stopped by the cold and secluded sight that Gu juchu looked back. "You, come here." He has a smile of evil spirit on his lips, and his eyes are burning, just like the old brother. Lvjue''s heart quickened suddenly. Her eyes jumped, she didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t carry her honest body. She walked forward without command. There is no light in the living room. The dim light in the dark is from the outside. Looking at the familiar people and the strange heart, she said: "big brother -" Gu junchu frowned. His Mou bottom suddenly deceives to come to a touch of estrangement, suddenly swing a hand way: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person, think you are shallow." Whoo, ten thousand arrows pierce the heart. Lujue''s eyes were moist. She forced her eyes to look back at the water vapor and said, "Oh, I can listen to you and A shallow story? " Pretend you don''t care and go back to the stranger''s place. Obviously, it''s a simple thing. Why can''t her heart do it? She stabbed the palm of her hand so hard that she could barely hold her body and mind. Gu junchu glanced at her faintly. He seemed to be hesitating. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK, sit down." Lu Jue moved from the back of the sofa to the edge of the sofa and sat opposite him. In the empty and secluded atmosphere, there are shimmering wisps of light, which hit his face like a golden awn. In the golden glow, he has a handsome and superior face, sharp and prominent facial features. Lu Jue''s eyes fell on his light but alienated eyes, which hurt her heart, and she took back her eyes silently. Chapter 933 Gu junchu''s eyes were deep. Looking at her face, he said, "who are you from Gu family?" There''s no better way to beat it. Lu Jue wanted to beat the stinky man, but he didn''t know what position she should take to beat him. She gave him a baby. She loved him with a woman''s heart, and he didn''t know it. With a sneering smile on her lips, she leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at him coldly as a benefactor and said, "I am the master of this family." Gu Chu saw the change between her eyebrows and eyes and said, "Oh? Oh Without in-depth exploration, it was just like seeing Gu''s father and mother. "In this case, there are some things I want you to tolerate when I come back this time." He said. Regardless of the profundity of Lu Jue''s look, he said to her, "I''m with shallow There is a fatalistic marriage Ha ha ha! Lujue wanted to laugh and laugh wildly. A fatalistic marriage. She pulled her mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, you can put so many women in Gu Yuchu''s heart. What about Princess Xixi? You don''t want a family or a brother for her, even you can fight against the whole world. Has she become insignificant from the first in your heart Gu qiuchu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He suddenly became angry and said, "what''s your tone? How do I say I''m in the way of shallowly? You need to pick on something I don''t remember? " With a slap of her hand, Lu Jue came forward and grabbed Gu junchu''s collar. She said: "of course, it''s in my way. You loved me so much. How can I help you and how can I help you to salvage Gu from hell? If you continue to love ou Xixi, I don''t want to say pack up and leave, but your face is disgusting today. " She is also angry, angry and resentful. No one asked her to do so, let her sacrifice so much for Gu junchu, but she did all of them. I really want to go back to the place where I first knew him and correct everything. Being the boss for a long time, she is not used to being a silent person. Gu junchu''s face was very ugly. With a push of his hand, he lifted lvjue and pressed her on the sofa. Then he turned over and pointed his elbow at her heart. "Do you have a dime to do with who I want to love and who I want to love? Please don''t be shallow. I can''t stand it He said with an angry face. I can''t stand it! Green Jue fiercely a dint will lift body to rise, but by Gu junchu ruthlessly suppress. The more she wanted to get up, the more he didn''t let go. For a moment, it happened. Lu Jue''s angry eyes were ignited. He did it for the sake of a woman. He didn''t have her in his heart Gu Yu first saw that she was as wild as a Mustang, bad tempered and tough, just like a man. For no reason, he wanted to teach her a lesson. However, their posture is extremely ambiguous. He''s on the road. Woman, I''m here. The hardness of men is aimed at women Soft. Elbow pressure is also the most lethal part of a woman. At the beginning, he was still angry. Gradually, he remembered the softness under the elbow. Skin is the same as fire, but you can''t lose face. "Be polite to her later," he said Green Jue hears this word, it is to come more angry. "I won''t," she said angrily Gu Yu first saw that she was just as angry as a child and wanted to tease her for no reason. "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I have plenty of tricks for women." He threatened. Lu Jue shook her face and said sarcastically, "come on, I''m afraid of you!" I don''t know whose words rush to Gu''s head: the most powerful way to deal with a woman is to block her mouth and soften her with her mouth Gu juechu looked at the delicate lips of the woman in the night, and the teeth she had bitten on her lips. She was very red, like a strawberry she had just picked, with the fragrance of gurgling. He went down in one gulp. The four petals are close to each other. Well, ~ ~ lujue had never been so kissed by him, and her heart softened. At the beginning, I didn''t want her to make any more mistakes. However, when I kiss her, I feel more familiar than ever. Even like an electric shock, an electric current spreads from my lips and permeates his whole body all the way down. Gu junchu wants more. His body moved uncontrollably. As soon as the tip of her tongue was explored, she went into lujue''s mouth and tentatively twined it, moving in her little mouth. Clumsily acting like a kid.Lu Jue''s heart moved. He doesn''t have any kissing skills, like his first kiss Maybe he didn''t even kiss Mo Qian A glimmer of Joy came to my heart. "Ah - what are you doing?" Mo Qianqian rushed out of the bedroom in his pajamas and saw two people falling together shouting. Like catfish on the sofa, the two people were separated from each other like an electric shock. Gu junchu got up again and again. Before he could answer, Lu Jue immediately said, "nothing. He just fainted. I''ll give him artificial respiration." Mo Qian is about to explode. "Artificial respiration, why are you down there?" She said angrily. Lu Jue shook her hair, pulled her lips and said, "what''s the matter? Artificial respiration doesn''t allow rescuers to be down there? Well, you go back to sleep, and I''m sleepy. " Regardless of the reaction of the man behind her, she stepped away and disappeared from their sight. Gu juechu was still a little guilty about Mo Qianqian, but Lu Jue''s words provoked his dignity as a man, and he was still in a rage. He clenched his fist hard, and there was a sense of unwillingness in his eyes. Go to Mo shallow side, soft voice comfort her way: "well, you don''t think too much, we have nothing, she is my sister." Sister ~ ~ did you press your sister under your body? Mo Qianqian''s eyes suddenly fell on the door that Lu Jue entered. "You go back to sleep first." Gu Yuchu said. "And you?" Don''t be reluctant. For a long time, he has never shared a bed with himself. Even if he sleeps in a room, he also covers the floor. In his words, "love a woman will wait for the wedding night to open a wonderful moment.". She doesn''t need it. "Yuchu ~ ~ ~" she twisted her waist to lean against his abdomen. At this time, a figure came from the darkness. "Young master --" ah Qi''s eyes fixed on Gu Yuchu. Mo Qianqian, who was interrupted, was very angry. Looking at ah Qi, he said, "who are you? Don''t see me and Yu Chu here Is it intimate? " There are seven of them. Gu ChuChu had a trace of impatience on his face and said to Mo Qianqian, "you go back to the house first." Chapter 934 Outside. Gu junchu looked at ah Qi and asked, "who are you?" Ah Qi was dazed. He told me his identity. "Young master, you have been poisoned by Moyan. You must not make a woman pregnant now." Ah Qi said. Once pregnant, the child will have a very low IQ Gu junchu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t know he was poisoned. "Then you go to the hospital and arrange for me to have an operation." He said. Ah Qi was stunned. "You, do you really want to do this operation?" He wondered. Few men are willing to do this kind of operation. It''s nothing else, it''s against men''s dignity ~ ~ Gu said coldly: "arrangement is." Is there any big difference between being born and not being born? He was not going to have children. Ah Qi, looking at Gu junchu with a cold face, has a touch in his heart. He wants to tell him everything about Lu Jue, but he also knows that there are some things he can''t say clearly. If the young master asks, what he says doesn''t match the preface, it may lead to unnecessary misunderstanding between the young master and his wife. Ah Qi turned to leave, but the young master behind him said a quiet word, which made him pause. "She Who is it? " Ah Qi looked back and trembled. He was ready to say that she was your lover. She slipped to her mouth and drew back. "Her name is Lu Jue. She used to live and die with you." He said. Gu Chu frowned. "And the children?" He asked again. Ah Qi can''t stand it. At this time, father Gu came out of the door and called ah Qi. "You go back first. You have something to say to him." He said. Ah Qi took a look at Gu junchu and turned to walk inside. Father and son went back to the house together and went to Gu''s study. At daybreak. Lujue came out of the living room with her baby in her arms. There are several bags behind her. "Xiaojue, what are you doing?" Gu''s mother is in a hurry. Big green and small green also followed lujue, with the appearance of life and death. She exclaimed, ushered in all the people have stood in the hall. Gu''s father also came forward and said to Lu Jue, "you are a child. You can''t think of it or something. You should put it back first." Ah Qi and sister-in-law Lin come up to help Lu Jue take her bag back to her room. Squeak, Mo shallow came out of the door. When her eyes fell on lujue, there was a trace of jealousy. It''s good to leave, so as not to rob a man with her. There can only be one hostess in this family. If she is allowed to choose, it must be her! Lu Jue said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, I think it''s better for me to leave for a while. After all It''s embarrassing to live under a roof. If they''re going to have a wedding, I''ll come along with the money. " "No!" Gu''s mother held on to her bag. Lu Jue smiles helplessly. "I''ve already called my parents. It''s time for them to come." She said. Deng Deng Deng. A man rushed into the lintel of Gu''s house and opened it in a loud voice. "Gu junchu, where is this big bastard? See if I don''t beat him to death. " Ou nanduo rushes into Gu''s family. As soon as she came in, she crossed her waist and wanted to tear Gu''s hand into a meat kebab. "South Flower -" Lu Jue was surprised. She didn''t tell onando about it. How could anyone just come here with a look of knowing everything. "Gu Yuchu!" As soon as onando came in, he looked for people everywhere. When Mo Qianqian saw a figure walking at the door of the room, she rushed to Gu junchu like a gust of wind, grabbed him by the collar, and yelled: "son of a bitch, our little Jue Jue gave birth to four children for you, do you have grass in your heart? How can you treat her? " Mo Qianqian looks at Lu Jue in shock. Her eyes moved slowly down from lujue''s body to the two children''s cheeks. Yes, she said that the child had a familiar feeling. It turned out that they were still thinking about Gu Yuchu. "No, no, it''s not." Her feet trembled and she stepped back. Gu junchu is clean in body and mind, which she has investigated. He has no other woman except Ou Xi Xi, an admirer. Gu ChuChu opened ou nanduo''s fingers and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t let her have a baby. I don''t know how the baby came. How can I be responsible if you come to me?" When ou shaohuang came in from the outside, he was very angry to see his fingers picking on ou nanduo.He went up with one punch and hit Gu on the cheek. Poop. Gu junchu was beaten so that his nose kept bleeding. "Chu, Chu --" Mo Qianqian was red eyed. As soon as she rushed forward, she pushed onando to the door. Pop! Onando was so angry that he slapped Mo Qian Qian''s face with his backhand. Mo Qianqian, who was stunned, almost fell down because of his unsteadiness. "ChuChu, let''s leave here. Our Mo family can''t support you. We won''t come back in the future." She covered her cheek and began to cry. It''s been fine in country X. After Gu junchu was rescued by her, he lived in the Mo family all the time, and nothing happened. He also promised her that he would marry her. It was she who never gave up to hear that Gu''s family had regained its former glory and wanted to return as a hostess. I didn''t expect that there were people here who were domineering and unreasonable. Lu Jue''s heart was as grey as death. She listened to Gu junchu''s "I didn''t let her live again". At that moment, she felt that she was really cheap. With the baby in her arms, she went out to the door. "Gu junchu, you will regret it. Let''s go, let''s go." Ou nanduo takes ou shaohuang''s hand and follows lujue, leaving Gu''s home. Gu''s mother covered her mouth and cried. On one side, Gu''s father looked at his son in disappointment. Last night, he told lvjue all about him. Unexpectedly, Gu qiuchu said coldly, "you lied to me. It''s not her at all." Gu''s father failed in the negotiation, so he had to let his son leave. Unexpectedly, it happened after dawn. Gu juechu looked at Mo Qianqian and said, "we also left here. Since everyone here wants to break us up, there''s no need to live together." With that, he lifted his legs and walked out the door. Father Gu said coldly, "if you step out of this door today, don''t come back." He thought the son had died outside. At first, I saw my son''s joy, which was washed clean in the time of the night. The experience of sharing weal and woe is not the experience of Gu junchu. As a family member, he didn''t even talk about the least kindness. He didn''t deserve the surname "Gu". Gu junchu suddenly looked back, looked at Gu''s father and mother indifferently, and said, "I didn''t want to come back. In this case, I''ll break it completely." Chapter 935 Dilan garden. Ou nanduo receives the five members of lvjue''s family to stay here. Lu Jue originally wanted to go back to m country, but her mother was delayed and couldn''t come for the time being. "What are you going to do now?" Onando looked at lujue with a worried face. Originally thought that good friends will be sad, will be sad to hold her crying. Unexpectedly, Lu Jue patted her heart like a man. "The sky won''t fall. I still have four children. They have to be protected by me to grow up happily. " She is strong. "Don''t try to be brave, aren''t you sad? Looking at Gu junchu''s son of a bitch taking other women home, he loves her all the time. What you''re waiting for is him to come back and tell him you''re a woman and you''re not his brother. Do you want to get along with him for a long time Said onando. Lujue is a woman! "Yes, it was originally planned like this, but the plan will never catch up with the change. Who knows it will be like this?" She said. Onando slapped her hand on her arm and said, "you''re still lying to me. Can you cheat me and your heart?" She grabbed the palm of her hand and put it close to lujue''s heart. Tough eyes gradually softened down, green Jue''s face was gradually entangled by the haze, revealing the weakness of peeling off the shell. "What should I do? Are you going to ask him to be responsible for me? " Her voice was melancholy, and a little pain slowly climbed to the top of her heart. From senior three began to love that man, the man who did not care for her. Without his knowledge, he gave birth to four children in a row. So what? He said, "I didn''t give birth to her" Ha ha, it''s so funny. Everything she has today is as absurd as a joke. The child didn''t let her give birth, the heart didn''t let her give, the family didn''t let her bear, everything had anything to do with her lvjue, she was born to be cheap, and she came up to slap people in the face. "Well, that can''t count." Onando road. She heard from Ou shaohuang that Gu junchu came back with a woman and wanted to get married. She was about to explode. How can it be like this? It''s not like this "He doesn''t even remember Xi Xi, let alone me?" When Lu Jue said this, she could not say enough absurdity and humor, and even a trace of ridicule to herself. Onando was silent, too. Yes, even Ou Xixi, who was so deeply in love with Gu juchu that he would rather give up everything, could forget all about him, not to mention being a good friend with the title of "brother". Even if she gave birth to a child for him and took care of his family, what would happen? What she wanted to return was "en", but not the "love" she wanted. "What about the children?" Onando is heartbroken. She feels worthless for her friends. With a smile, Lu Jue touched the sleeping big green and small Green''s cheek. Her eyes fell gently on the two children. She said slowly, "having children is enough. I''ve never planned to get married in my life. I''m going to live with my kids, and don''t think about anything else. " "Ah --" onando sighed. Lu Jue turned to comfort her and said, "what are you sad about? I''m fine, aren''t I? Besides, it''s no use for a heartless man to stay around. I won''t take it. " Let them love each other deeply, let them vow to go. The most painful, the most painful is to gouge out the man Gu junchu from his heart. If you don''t love me, I''ll stop. Lu Jue now wants to understand. Once upon a time, she wanted to hold Gu junchu firmly in her heart. She wanted to enter his heart and hear him say some love words to her. She also thought that when ouxixi got married, he would take heart and put that kind of deep feeling into her. Obviously, none of this is possible. He came back, but his heart was lost, on another woman. Hotel. Gu junchu sat in front of the window, looking at the sunshine outside, his eyes were deep and distant. Looking back, he looked at Mo shallow lying on the bed. "Yuchu, let''s go back tomorrow." She said. "Good." Gu juchu stepped over and sat on the chair beside the bed. He looked up at her and said, "I''ll tell you something." "Well." Mo Qianqian looked at him affectionately. "I heard from ah Qi that I was once poisoned. My blood is black. I can''t have children in my life..." He said. "What!!" Mo was shocked. She looked at Gu junchu strangely, and couldn''t accept what he said for a moment. "Yes, so I''ll have an operation. I can''t have a child in my life. Why don''t we --" before Gu finished, he was interrupted by Mo Qianqian."It can be treated. Shall we go to the doctor for treatment? I want to have a child of yours. Do you want us to have no children all our lives? In case -- "Mo shallow face flustered tunnel. In case, Lu Jue takes advantage of her child to take Gu junchu away, what should she do. Gu Chu''s eyes are light. He looked at her faintly, a trace of deep tension: "the time I saw you, I knew that you had two skin blind dates with me. You said that those two nights were you. Aren''t you pregnant?" Clapping! don''t be shallow, and your heart will sink. Why did he mention it again? Did anyone say anything to him? The panic in her heart was forced down, and she said: "what do you say? A woman can''t get pregnant once or twice. Sometimes it''s decided by her constitution." "Oh. You have a good sleep. I''ll have two cigarettes. " He stood up. "No, don''t go, OK? At that time, someone chased you. If our Mo family didn''t arrive in time, you would have been captured by them. It was our Mo family who supported you all the time that made you live safely. You can''t be sorry for me - "she hugged her face and cried. Gu Yuchu was a little tired. He said: "shallow, you know, I don''t remember anything when I wake up. I don''t remember anything except the scene on the cruise ship. You are the only face I remember. I won''t hurt you with this..." "Oh, well, come back quickly." She sobbed. Gu ChuChu nodded and left the bedroom. Looking at his back, Mo shallow deep breath. It''s dangerous. He was just suspecting her, but fortunately she didn''t show her foot. Last time, Gu junchu fled from all over the world and was surrounded by a group of killers from the floating society. He fought with them. After killing a group of killers, a bomb buried by one of them suddenly exploded. He escaped in time and did not die, but a head injury caused him to lose his memory. When Mo Qianqian met him in the hospital, Gu junchu suddenly said, "are you my lover?" Chapter 936 She was tongue tied. Gu junchu suddenly said: "that time on the cruise ship, I remember I woke up and you were in my room. Another time, your belt fell on the floor of my room. I remember the belt and your eyes --" at first, Mo Qianqian was scared to death. She thinks that Gu wants to settle the account that she broke into his box that night with her. When she finds out that it''s not accounting, it''s Gu''s amnesia. He didn''t remember anything. The only thing he remembered was that there was a man in his mind who loved him. He couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. But the final foothold of that person''s face was the confused eyes. Mo Qianqian is very clear that she has no chance to touch a finger of Gu Yuchu in her life. She didn''t have it before and now, but since he made a mistake, what does it matter? She replaces Gu Yuchu''s "lover" in his heart. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities for him to fall in love with her and create countless "facts" with him. Unfortunately, after that time, it seems that Gu''s kidney was also injured, and he couldn''t be a normal man for a long time. He''s finally getting better recently. But he fooled her with some "newlywed" nonsense, and still refuses to sleep with her. Sometimes, she wondered how much weight he had in mind? If you love deeply, how can you turn him away again and again? If he doesn''t love, how can he forget everyone and only leave his last memory? Relying on Gu junchu outside the door, he was smoking. The smoke shrouded around him, making him relish the experience of the day and night. He didn''t know. It''s clear that he should have a heart beating feeling for Mo Qianqian, but he didn''t react when he looked at her, and he didn''t want to further communicate with her. Move the cigarette with one finger and one finger falls on the lip. A woman''s eyes, as well as the softness and scalding of her lips and teeth, came to mind. The breath quickened involuntarily. He shook his head and felt that he must be stunned. "Young master, the operation has been arranged. The operation is very fast, the recovery is very fast, there will be no sequelae Ah Qi came over. Gu junchu dropped his cigarette and nodded slowly. When he came to the room, Mo Qianqian was asleep. Close the door, he followed ah Qi to the hospital. After the operation and coming out of the hospital, Gu junchu looked at ah Qi and said, "I''m going to go to country X in two days. Maybe I won''t come back in the future. You''ll stay at home and continue to take care of them." "Young master --" ah Qi was heartbroken. Gu junchu shook his head: "I have nothing to do with the Gu family. You don''t have to call me young master in the future. Just call me Gu junchu." This name is still Mo shallow told him. Ah Qi was so flustered that he could hardly believe his ears. At this time, ah Qi received a call from ah long. "No, the people over there are working with us. As for the boss, let him come here." Ah long said anxiously. Ah Qi hung up his cell phone, but he didn''t have time to say anything to Gu junchu. He instinctively got through to Lu Jue''s cell phone. "Boss, there''s something wrong with ah long -" " Good As soon as the call was over, ah Qi and Gu junchu said in a hurry: "young master, I still have to go one step ahead of time." Then he turned and left. There''s no reason. Gu thinks it shouldn''t be like this. But where should not, he can not say. Under the foggy sky, on a road of wild Sichuan, two pairs of people and horses are facing each other. "Ah Bu, don''t push an inch. Our boss is here. You''ll have a good look." Ah long said in a loud voice. Wenlong man on the opposite side of the road laughed loudly: "boss, ha ha ha, it''s so funny. A woman will eat you to death, and you''ll make a fortune!" Just after the man finished his joke, a dragon whip lashed his cheek. With a click, his cheek left a red blood mark on his body. Looking up, a pair of black eyes like the Milky way are full of fierce murders. The fierce and bloodthirsty mouth is inexplicably chilling. "Boss -" ah long exclaimed excitedly. "Boss, boss --" behind them, a large group of brothers all yelled and threatened generously. Green Jue flapped a dragon whip, the air burst. She looked at AB with a sneer and said, "AB, I gave you one last chance, but since you don''t want it, don''t blame me. Lvjue doesn''t care about your love for many years." Ah Bu was startled by Lu Jue''s impersonal look, but he didn''t want to give in because of the man''s dignity. "So what, it''s not your death day, it''s my death day." He said angrily.With a big drink, AB rushed to lujue. Lu Jue sneered and took a group of brothers to rush towards ab. In a few years, her ability not only did not decrease because of having children, but became more and more powerful. Because her belief is to protect the people she wants to protect. It became the greatest source of strength in her heart. Teams on both sides fight. Gu junchu, standing in the distance, is familiar with the scene And the woman in the crowd, with a horsetail, fighting back and forth with people, is like a lightning, like a thunderstorm on Wushan mountain, like a running stream in a river. The strength of each whip is amazing. The sharpness of each look makes people forget her gender. Powerful, powerful and happy. The men are not her opponents, and the crushing of strength has no effect on her. His body soared into the air, and the whip was waved tightly. A roundabout kick will knock AB to the ground. As soon as the whip rolled around AB''s neck, the knee was on AB''s heart. "Stop it Green Jue a huge roar, stopped every man present. The men stopped. "Ah Bu, you lost! Today, I''ll give you a chance. If you nod your head and your team will be organized, I''ll spare you. If you refuse, I''ll disband your team. " Lujue said in a loud voice. The awe inspiring momentum and the attitude of being as reckless as the sea made him feel a sense of submission. "Yes, I promise." Abdo. ¡­¡­ Lu Jue took people back. As soon as she looked back, she saw Gu qiuchu standing on the wasteland. My heart was dreary. She did not seem to see the same, with the brothers toward the road back. But ah Qi didn''t let her go. "Young master, it''s young master coming --" ah Qi cried. A cry, let all the eyes of the present fall on Gu juchu. Gu junchu looked at them, but the pace he wanted to step forward was the same as nailing to the ground. He looked at lvjue with a mass of cotton in his heart. Changyi that kind of thing seems to diffuse from the body. Once upon a time, it was always He, not her. "Are you here? It happens that this is your family care team. Now I''ll give it to you. " Lu Jue suddenly said. Chapter 937 At this time, a man behind him suddenly took up a knife and stabbed her hard. "Be careful," Gu ChuChu exclaimed, kicking the man away. But the knife swung out and landed on lujue''s back, making a big cut. When ah Bu saw it, his anger began in his heart and he stepped on the man''s heart. "Asshole, what''s the matter with you stepping on the horse? Do you dare to fight the boss? Do you want to die? " AB said in a loud voice. The man took a look at lvjue and saw that she wasn''t dead. He was very unwilling to spit out a mouthful of blood as soon as he bit his teeth. There was no breath at all. Ah Bu was stunned. He said cautiously: "boss, I recruited this man temporarily..." He was afraid that the boss didn''t trust him. He thought that he had a bad idea for her. Lu Jue held back the pain, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t need to doubt people. You can go back with ah long. Go on. I believe you." As soon as he said this, AB was completely convinced and fell to his knees with a puff. "Boss, I only listen to you in my whole life. If I want to go east, I will never go west." AB shows loyalty. Lu Jue shook her head. The head was dizzy. "All right!" Gu ChuChu gave a sharp drink. Regardless of the presence of the crowd, he was in a panic at the bottom of his heart. As soon as he stretched out his arm, he held lvjue in his arms and ran with great strides. Ah Qi Yi has a funny look on his face. Hospitals. "I''m sorry, the nurses here are busy. I''m the only male nurse..." The nurse took the medicine and scissors and so on. Green Jue doesn''t care: "OK, I have no problem." The wound is on the back. It''s just a little long. It may slide to the waist line, but at this time, there''s no need for male nurses and female nurses. "I''ll come. You go out and close the door." Gu Yuchu said. He took the medicine and scissors from the male nurse. The male nurse was stunned, but he still went out. "Do you have to?" Lu Jue was angry and strange. What the hell does this guy mean? Isn''t he a man himself? Gu ChuChu gave her a cold glance, but did not answer her question. He looked at the bed and said, "don''t you want to just sit on it?" Lu Jue was lying like that. She looked inside, her eyes on the opposite wall, and her heart beat violently. Gu junchu began to cut her clothes with scissors. The cold touch of scissors came. Lu Jue moved involuntarily. Her snow-white skin was exposed in the cut cloth. She moved, with inexplicable shaking, which made her mouth dry. Gu junchu severely pressed the restlessness of his heart and forced his hand to cut the cloth. He opened the medicine bottle and dipped it in a cotton swab to clean her wound. The wound is not very deep, just because the tip of the knife cut, leaving a shallow wound. The front part is nothing. The key is that when the knife slides down, the tip of the knife slides to her waist line. Lujue is a practitioner. She has a very thin waist and exercises all the time. Even if she has a baby, she doesn''t have any fat. Her exquisite waist is perfect enough to make people want to touch her. He took the swab hand and wiped it again and again, and came to the waist position. The pants got stuck at the end of the wound. With a movement of his fingertips, he grabbed the edge of his trousers and pulled them down. A ditch in front of you. Gu Chu''s heart is hot. His eyes were flickering and burning. Beautiful colors, charming radian, really charming. Damn it! His hand unconsciously increased his strength. "Ouch, it hurts!" Lu Jue let out a light cry. With her gentle voice and deep breath, Gu junchu suddenly I feel it. Step on the horse! He just had the operation today. The wound was painful and the edge of the knife was about to crack. Lvjue felt that a finger was rubbing the edge of her pants, and when she looked back, she saw a pair of bloodshot eyes. "You Why? " Gu finished wiping the medicine and put the cotton swab in the basket. Lu Jue turned her head, looked at him and said in a low voice, "what, why?" "Why did you have my baby? Have I ever loved you? " He asked. Love a person, love even the child also gave birth to, how can he forget so thoroughly? I used to love Ha ha, it''s really sad. He can''t even talk about her! Lujue shakes her head, and her eyes are filled with desolation. "No, the child belongs to me. It''s none of your business. I just borrowed your seed. You can think that you are donating "Fine." She said.Since he wants to share thoroughly and marry Mo Qianqian, he''d better leave nothing, children, love Gu Yuchu''s breathing is urgent. "You woman --" he wanted to get angry. But I don''t know what the fire is. I can''t go on talking about it. I always feel very depressed. I always feel that it''s not like this. He couldn''t tell the difference. "I''m going home." Green Jue turned over. She didn''t notice Gu''s stupor, so as soon as she turned over, her whole body bumped into Gu. Gu junchu''s body center of gravity is not stable, and he plummets to the floor. And she also can''t control the momentum of the fall, so straight down on his body. Close to his heart, to his eyes. Her lips were so close to his face, only a millimeter away from his lips. Gu didn''t move. She didn''t move either. The two fell together in a heap. The rhythm of the two beating hearts is about to overlap. Show me. The man''s tongue came out and licked her lips. She flashed, want to get up, but has been a big hand but a clasp on the back of her head. The other hand fell on her waist. She can''t move. The tip of her tongue moved along her lip line, licking. Well ~ ~ her heart is about to jump out. When did this man tease women so much? Did his women teach him? at the thought of this, her body began to resist and want to get up. "Damn, that''s what you want me to do?" He hissed. Lu Jue was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Her finger fell on his arm, twisted and turned. Pain, obviously very painful, but Gu junchu did not call, also did not resist, so let her twist. "How long have you not had a man in love? Well His palms follow the lines of her body. He moved his fingertips little by little and ended up in her pants. Coax! Lujue is about to explode. "Hooligans!" She was about to lift her hand. But the next second, the man added strength again and forced her back. She fell into his arms again. Chapter 938 "Lujue, I don''t know what the reason is, but I can only feel it in front of you, so I have to try." Gu Yuchu said. Boom! Green Jue blew up. She hardened her head and said, "are you with Mo shallow..." Gu shook his head. Hearing this, I don''t know why, lujue couldn''t help but be happy. Although she knew it was wrong, she still wanted to laugh. Jingle, jingle. Gu''s cell phone rings. Lu Jue looked up and saw that it said "Mo shallow". "Your wife called." Green Jue road. Gu didn''t answer. His eyes fell on her face. Looking at her bright and dark eyes, he said for a long time: "who are you? Looking at you, I will feel inexplicably irritable, as if everything is misplaced, but... " The only memory in his mind was the scene on the cruise ship. It can''t be wrong. Lu Jue smiles. She didn''t know what he was talking about. "What''s wrong? You and your woman are getting married now. I''m just a passer-by in your life. What''s wrong with you? If it''s children, I don''t need you to be responsible. " She said. Lu Jue pushed him and stood up. Unconsciously, after he disappeared, her heart will love him, lovely a person does not have to be together, right? She can lead a life with a few children, but she can''t afford to. Now she has both ability and strength. Even if Gu family wants to take back ah long, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. She can return this group of people to take care of their families, but whether they are willing to talk to them or not is another matter. Gu junchu sat up and caught the alienation and self-improvement at the bottom of her eyes. Her agitation gradually deepened and increased, like a black hole in her heart. She was about to go out, but she was stopped by the man behind her. "Why?" She said in a cold voice. Yes, she was uncomfortable when she saw the "Mo shallow" on his mobile phone. Gu junchu pointed to her back and would come forward and hold her body. She''s fighting. "Do you want people to see your naked back and your p shares?" He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green Jue. Gu junchu put his finger on her waist, covered the back part for her with almost half of his body, stuck to her earlobe and said, "I don''t mind when your meat shield ~ ~" when it comes to meat shield, he deliberately deepened his tone with an uncertain color. Lu Jue''s face was dyed red by these words and the actions on her waist. "Hooligans." She said. Gu junchu shook his head: "no, I''m a gentleman." Lu Jue glared at him: "the gentleman is very good. Do you want to take care of the bed?" As soon as the words fell, she secretly regretted. Sure enough, the man climbed up the pole. "If you don''t mind, I''ll come in a month." He has a loud voice. Shameless! Lu Jue nearly bit her tongue: "I mind!" "What do you mind? Can''t wait a month? How about tonight? " He said. "Bah!" Lujue''s ears were red. More and more shameless. They went out of the hospital together, and ah Qi''s car was waiting outside. As soon as he got on the bus, Gu junchu said to ah Qi, "send her back first." Green Jue stares at him one eye, say: "send me to di LAN garden." The car started. And the hot life behind him is so close to his back, like a shadow. She looked back at him with a rascal on her cheek. "You can, don''t go forward, or I''ll call the police." She glared at him. Gu ChuChu''s face was not afraid of boiling water. "In that case, if I don''t commit any crime, I''m sorry for calling the police." He said suddenly. Just under the surprised eyes of Lu Jue, he grabbed her heart with one hand. "Hooligans!" She slapped him on the cheek. Hiss ~ ~ ~ Gu junchu puffed his mouth and said with a sore face, "good fight, good fight. I can catch two more times if I fight twice." His men put in more strength. Boom! Lujue''s cheeks are red. She suddenly pushed his hands to push him away, who knows, not only did not push away, but the whole upper body was tightly held in his arms. She''s holding her close. "You, what do you want to do?" She was powerless to speak.Gu Chou raised his eyebrow: "don''t you want to call the police? I''ll cooperate with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green Jue. Vomit blood. She wanted to kill this old man who was getting worse and worse. Gu found it. He looks at her, kisses her, and he gets hot. His hands touch her, next to her, his silent body will I feel it. It''s been tried and tested. But in the face of Mo qianshallow, he has no such feeling at all. Don''t say the feeling, even if it is her active courtship, his body is like the ice of ten thousand years, life and death do not melt. As soon as he came to her, he was as honest as an old farmer and wanted to work for her. This is April''s cat and September''s lion. She''s going to have hair Waves? Ah Qi, who was driving, kept silent. He''ll have enough dog food if he doesn''t want it. I don''t know if there will be electric current between the young master and the eldest brother, together? The door of Dilan garden appeared in sight. At the door stood a woman. Lujue''s face soon sank. She glared at Gu juchu and said, "what are you doing here?" This is the territory of Nando. Several children are here. Gu ChuChu chuckled: "just go down and ask?" The car stopped abruptly. The door was pulled open. "Yuchu, you, you, how can you be with her?" Don''t blow your hair. As soon as she extended her hand, she pulled Gu qiuchu out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, Mo Qianqian pulled Gu junchu away from him and kept her away from half a minute. Lu Jue chuckled. She got out of the car and stood on the side of the car looking at the two people over there. "Please don''t come here to disturb us next time." Said Lu Jue. Then she turned to leave. "You bitch, you can''t hook my husband. We are all engaged. He is my fiance. You want a man to find someone else!" Mo Qianqian screamed. She saw lujue''s empty back. The wound was drugged, and just now Gu junchu was sitting very close to her. Her sour eyes burst with hatred. Lu Jue didn''t look back. "Please keep an eye on your man, don''t get angry everywhere!" She walked straight to the depths of Dilan garden. "Chou, look at her arrogance. Don''t you help me?" Mo shallow suddenly cried. She raised her big watery eyes, hoping that Gu could help her find the place. Gu junchu glanced at her and her eyes fell on Lu Jue''s back. Chapter 939 Enchanting. Lujue is always a shirt or T-shirt, a pair of jeans. At this moment, the back of the fabric was cut open a big hole, the wind, opened that touch of glamorous demeanor, it is haunting. "Don''t look!" Don''t block his sight. As soon as she blocked her hand, Gu junchu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at her, took a deep look and said, "what are you doing here?" Mo shallow grievance way: "I can''t find your people, just all the way to find here.". Yu Chu, you won''t be fascinated by this fox spirit, will you She didn''t believe that in a short time, Gu would change his mind. Gu turned around and left. Mo shallow heel came up. Hotel. "At the beginning, my parents sent someone to pick us up. They wanted us to go back and hold the wedding. If your parents can''t attend, we don''t need to invite them to come... " Mo Qianqian looks at Gu juchu washing his way in the bathroom. She suddenly regretted it. I shouldn''t have told him everything about my family. If it wasn''t for the rise of Gu''s family to become the most outstanding family on this road, she and her family would not want to take him back to recognize him. She also met Gu qiuchu when he was chased several times earlier. At that time, she also had a lot of bodyguards with her. But Gu family lost, he also lost the glory of the past, what else can she like? She watched him hunted down again and again until he lost his memory. Unexpectedly, Gu''s family rose in a thunderous manner, and the aura behind him once again glowed. After spending some time with him, she really fell in love with him. Now, even if she doesn''t care for her family, she wants to marry him. Gu junchu is shaving with a razor. rich foam on the chin, the prominent nose, sharp eyebrow eye how to see all can not see the handsome, this handsome unlike the European small Huang high cold, but there are some evil and wanton. a razor, a foam and a stubble, and a charming charm entranced. He is really handsome! Gu junchu shaved himself in the whole process, but he didn''t hear or see the women around him. When that''s done, he''ll close the door. "What are you doing?" Don''t worry. Why did he suddenly reject her so much? Gu ChuChu said: "I take a bath, you want to watch?" Mo wants to see it, but she doesn''t dare. Once this man gets angry, it''s also very scary. She stepped back and left the bathroom circle. There was a loud noise. Mo Qianqian decided to leave Z country for whatever she said today. She looked at half of the water Gu Yuchu had drunk on the table. Take out the handbag, she took out a board of sleeping tablets from the inside, all rolled into powder, and then poured into a water cup. The bathroom door opens. Gu junchu came out from inside. His hair was still wet, but he was dressed in a clean suit, as if he was going out. "Yuchu, don''t you want to go back to country x with me?" Mo shallow face to tears. He used to compromise every time she cried. As soon as Gu juchu saw the way she was about to cry, her impatience surged up again. When she cried, in order not to see her impatient appearance, he would do what she told her. It seems that he wants to force him to go back to country X. Pacing to the windowsill, he picked up the water cup, took a sip, looked back at Mo Qianqian and said, "I still have something to do here. I''m not going to go back for the moment." After drinking, he put down his glass and prepared to go out. The dizziness came, and he fell by the door. Sure enough, sure enough, he didn''t want to go back with her! Don''t bite silver teeth. When the door was knocked on, Mo Qianqian looked up and saw that it was Uncle GUI, the servant of the family. She said to him quickly, "come on, let''s get him on the plane and go home now." Uncle GUI didn''t ask, so he started to run out of the door. ¡­¡­ Two months later. Lujue bought a villa outside and moved in with several children. Mom and dad tried to persuade her not to go home several times. Finally, Gu''s mother simply stayed down. She said: "in any case, you are my daughter-in-law with me. I have you and four children. I don''t know how many times better than a white eyed wolf." Gu''s mother came over with several servants. Ah long and his party were pushed by Lu Jue several times, but their iron mouth broke: "boss, we only recognize you as our boss." At first, ah Qi wanted to find Gu junchu, but he called several times and searched everywhere, but he couldn''t find Gu junchu''s person. The only one who supported Gu junchu also completely defected.He began to work with lujue wholeheartedly. Everything seems to have returned to the previous peaceful life. The only difference is that people''s hopes for Gu junchu have decreased, and as time goes on, they have gradually died out. And new kinship is growing. Lu Jue, as the big parent of the new family, is also working hard. On the contrary, she felt very happy. On this day, onando came with a man, looked at lujue and said, "here, I''d like to introduce you a man, not inferior to the one in your family." A man is a boy in his early 20s, with a naturally curly head, continuous eyes, delicate skin and red lips, which looks like a kind of animal - little suckling dog. Green Jue chuckled. "You''re kidding me. I''m not interested in this little animal." Green Jue road. Ou nanduo slapped the man and said to him, "don''t you go up to flatter him? If you''re raised by her, you''ll never have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. " The man''s body is a white cotton T-shirt, and even trousers are of the same texture, which increases the milk flavor of his body. As soon as his voice opened, it softened the woman''s crisp heart. "Sister green, my name is Jiang Hanmiao. I''m 21 years old and a student of Jianghan Dance Academy..." His big flashing eyelashes and bright eyebrows are like the soul of stars. When you raise your eyes and when you close your eyes, it''s the second dimension sprouting. Lujue is about to be crisp. She stretched out her hand and put it on top of his head. She lengthened her voice and said, "good boy ~ ~" "meow -" Jiang Hanmiao gave a cooperative cry. For a moment, the audience laughed. "Mom, I want to play with this brother, he is so tolerable --" Xiaolv rushed to Jiang Hanmiao and hugged his calf. Jiang Hanmiao didn''t lose his hope. He lifted the little guy up and made several turns in the air. He also carried her to a somersault. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Big green also rushed over. Looking at Jiang Hanmiao who had a good time with the children, lujue looked at onandou with a smile and asked, "where did you find this living treasure? Don''t worry about your jealous family? " Onandot said with a smile: "this guy is so cute. I picked it up on the road. My uncle is so jealous that even people have to split into two pieces. Fortunately, you don''t have a man here. Let him stay here. " Chapter 940 Can Lu Jue refute? It seems that it can''t. Because onando said: "this guy is homeless, because he insists on learning dance. If his family doesn''t agree with him, let him live and die. He just dances on the street to earn some money. But looking at his bones and the potential of dance, he should be a very good seedling. It''s a pity not to cultivate him. " Jiang Hanmiao lived in lvjue''s villa. In the early morning of this day, he took big green and small green to play on the swing in the yard. Lu Jue came downstairs, took a look at him and said, "today I''ll show you one of the most famous dancers in China. If you have the ability, you can learn from him." Jiang Hanmiao raised a pair of big cute eyes. Her milky white skin was shining. When she heard lujue''s words, a pair of big eyes twinkled with stars and said, "sister, thank you, sister. Sister is a very good sister." Oh! Green Jue wants to poke her eyes. This guy has no fighting power when he is cute. It''s a pure little suckling dog. She turned around and left, but the little suckling dog behind also seized the bag. "What''s the matter?" She looked back. Jiang Hanmiao''s cheeks were red and her white skin exuded a sense of shame. Eyes blinked, pink lips fell on her back. Lu Jue didn''t know, so she took a look at her back. Boom! She''s going to burst. I was too anxious to go out. I didn''t change the kitty pants inside. The pink color appeared under the white shirt. The problem is that there is still one side of the shirt hooked inside Click, rub, click. Lu Jue held her back and hurried back to the house. As soon as you enter, you close the door. I''m so embarrassed. Fortunately, Jiang Hanmiao is just a young and cute boyfriend. She gasped for her pants. This time it''s all set. Ah Qi sent them to the dancer''s home, and Jiang Hanmiao went in alone, not accompanied by lvjue. However, about half an hour later, Jiang Hanmiao came out. He looked at lujue and said, "how about treating me to hot pot? I want to eat meat. " Lu Jue said with a smile, "is it done?" "Well." Jiang Hanmiao smiles like a pure child. Looking at him like this, she couldn''t help putting her hand on his head and rubbing his curly hair. "OK, I''ll take you to hot pot." She said excitedly. How difficult this dancer is to handle, others don''t know, she once had an accident or met, temper that call a hot, not a into his eyes. Green Jue a face good strange way: "you must tell me later, you used what method to deal with him." Bingo! Jiang Hanmiao hit a ring finger, toward her squeeze eye, said: "eat meat, I will tell you." At noon. Hot pot shop. There is a lot of meat on the table. Jiang Hanmiao took a dish of sesame paste and put it on the table. He picked up a piece of fat cow and dipped it in the sesame paste. Then he put it into his mouth. Looking at his red lips chewing, the oil on the lip petals, lujue laughed, and then saw big green eat a mouthful, picked up a paper towel and wiped it for him. Just as she reached his lips, a cold voice sounded. "Why, so impatient to raise a little white face?" Who is so shameless? As soon as she turned her head, she fell into a pair of eyes that were filled with ice. "It''s you!" Her face also cooled. Gu junchu was wearing a black shirt and white trousers. He looked at her coldly. His eyes were as cold as winter, and his whole body was surrounded by purgatory fire. "Who is he, sister?" Jiang Hanmiao feels a strong hostility, which comes from the strong strangling breath of men. He felt ill for no reason. Lu Jue ate a mouthful of vegetables, with a sarcastic smile on her lips, and said, "irrelevant people, let''s continue to eat. Don''t let irrelevant people spoil the elegance of eating." Irrelevant people? Gu juechu stretched out his hand and pulled lvjue up from the seat. "You come with me." He said. As soon as she threw her hand and knee, she would have thrown Gu junchu''s people out. If Gu junchu didn''t have the ability, she would have fallen to the wall. He made a back somersault and landed where he was. "Sorry, I don''t know you. What qualifications do you have to let me go with you?" Lu Jue snorted coldly. Two months later, he said that he didn''t say a word, so he left. Two days ago, she also received an invitation from the Mo family. Isn''t the groom''s name Gu junchu? They must have been married at this moment, but they still came to pester her for something. There was a hole in their head.She used to love him so much that she wanted to abandon everything. How much I loved, how much I hurt this time. "You are my child''s mother!" Gu junchu stepped forward with a shameless look on his face. Lu Jue was angry with him. As soon as she wanted to refute, she was blocked by Gu ChuChu and gave her a hard kiss. Lu Jue struggled, but he did not let go of her arm, so he tried his best to confine her in his arms. Feel the strong breath of men, a touch of familiar feeling back. Gradually, her body and bones became soft, and she could not find the hatred in her heart. Why is she so spineless. A line of tears ran down the corner of the eye. Astringent bitter along the cheek into the mouth. Gu juechu let go of her face. When she lowered her head, a trace of tenderness echoed in her ear: "xiaojue, you are a woman, you deceive me so hard -" boom! Lu Jue''s eyes widened and suddenly lifted up. Her black eyes fell into a state of shock and uncertainty Look forward to it. "You, you''ve got your memory back?" She couldn''t find her voice. But she still asked. "Yes, and no!" Gu junchu rubbed a trace of affection in his eyes. Lvjue didn''t understand. He took her hand, glanced around and said, "are you going to talk here?" There was a lot of noise. Lu Jue shook her head: "OK, let''s change places." They left the hot pot shop hand in hand. Before they left, she settled the expenses of the hot pot and let Jiang Hanmiao eat here. Gu juechu looks at Jiang Hanmiao with a threatening face, hugs lujue''s body tightly, and makes a full demonstration. Jiang Hanmiao''s clear eyes fell into a trace of smile. He said: "sister, if this uncle is not good to you, I will attack you at any time." "Go away!" Gu junchu wanted to throw him to another planet, "you don''t have a chance. He''s not even hairy. " Even the cashier felt the sour smell in his mouth. Lu Jue chuckled. When she lifted her eyes, she saw her own shadow from the bottom of Gu''s eyes. So deep, so beautiful. They left the hot pot shop together. As soon as they went out, Gu junchu picked her up and rushed to a car parked in front of her. As soon as he got on the bus, he rushed to her, held her neck and began to bite. Chapter 941 "Dog''s!" Lujue was bitten by him. Gu Chu looked up and said, "you just got along well with that little suckling dog. You haven''t wiped my mouth." Yo, is this guy drinking vinegar? Lu Jue patted him on the head, arm separated from the distance between the two, a face of Queen fan er said: "come on, what''s the matter between you and Mo qianshallow? Don''t try to get close to me if you don''t make it clear. I don''t like it When it comes to this, Gu ChuChu is infuriated. He simply said what happened before. Originally, he was given sleeping pills by Mo Qianqian and sent to country x, where he was imprisoned by her, saying that he would not let him go until he married her. At first, he didn''t have much consciousness. Later, he slowly thought about a different taste. Every time she mentioned the matter between him and the belt girl, she would avoid it. She even forgot the details. She also gave him medicine, and wanted to be a real couple with him. So obviously, even if he was a fool, he realized something was wrong. He took advantage of her to relax vigilance and escaped from the Mo family. Unexpectedly, the talent escaped and was captured by the Mo family. In the two months of his imprisonment, he suffered a lot, until the two days before he took advantage of the simple negligence to catch her and run away together. Unexpectedly, a car came out on the way and hit them. At the time of the collision, a boy''s face appeared in his mind The past is so complicated that every bit between him and lvjue is remembered by him. But the injustice of taking care of his family and the so-called unforgettable love he once had become clouds and smoke. How can we not remember. He watched Mo''s family come after him, leaving Mo Qianqian to flee country x alone. He didn''t attend the wedding. It''s said that in order not to lose face, the Mo family temporarily found someone to be the bride and married Mo Qianqian. He looked at lujue from a distance, big green and small green. I wonder if I''ve ever been bent in the face of lujue It turns out that she is just a woman, so that he will have the idea of abusing her again and again. "Is that belt yours?" Gu ChuChu said with a bad smile. Lu Jue made a big red face. She turned her back to him and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. "You bad woman, you stole my body and my heart, but you didn''t want me? I tell you, I have nothing in my life. You have to support me all my life. " He straightened her and looked into her eyes. Lu Jue blushed and slapped him on the cheek, which made him look confused. Then, with a jump, she straddled his lap and pinched his chin. "Little white face, I''ll feed you all my life, and you''ll have to listen to me in the future, otherwise I won''t give you food or drink, and you''ll starve to death." She said in a vicious voice. Gu Chu didn''t want to, so he took her in his mouth and beat her down. Originally, where did the queen still have her arrogance just now? She was so much flattered by Gu''s first kiss that she let him kiss her from the beginning to the belly A month later. The wedding of Gu juechu and lvjue started a huge battle. Many people who came to the wedding silently sent their best wishes. That night, he pressed her under his body and said in a hot voice: "wife, I''ve had an operation, and I don''t have to have a baby, let alone have any contraceptive operation. We can come here several times if we want." Later in the night, lujue got up quietly and climbed under the bed. Before crawling away, I heard Gu Yuchu''s quiet voice: "wife, you don''t dislike me, do you? For the sake of Zhengfu Gang, let''s do it a few more times. " A wail resounded through the huge courtyard of Gu family. "Don''t --" with the end of Gu''s family''s festivity, ou shaohuang walked on the Bank of the river, looking at a team fleeing outside. As soon as Mo Yan died, Mo Lun was hanged by Teng Jiuyan, Gu junchu and the royal family of Fusa last time. He had already strangled most of his strength. At the beginning, he didn''t find the hiding place of Mo Lun until Mo Yan contacted Mo Lun once before he died. He thoroughly discovered the ink wheel, and also discovered the secret hidden behind the float club. "Attack." He waved. A team approached in silence and seized all the remaining soldiers in front. And the man in the tent was also caught by moson. Mo Lun raised his head and saw ou shaohuang, his face changed dramatically. "Why are you here?" He was so surprised that he wanted to call for someone. The tent door was opened and a man came in. He saw that it was Gu Yuchu. "You, you work together?" He cried. Gu ChuChu said with a smile: "what do you think?" He lost his fertility. It seems to be the culprit in front of him. As soon as he regained his memory, he naturally contacted ou shaohuang for the first time."I''ve given you so much time to run away, but I didn''t expect that you were still found here. Tut Tut, the floating memory will really be exhausted," Gu ChuChu said with a smile. Ou shaohuang took a look at him and said, "you are really enough. If you wake up early, this dirty thing won''t have to live that long." "I can''t help it. I''m watched too closely by his people. If it wasn''t for my life, the secret would be buried underground forever." He said. Mo Lun is watching them. He slowly untied a bag in his hand and released a rickety man. It''s not like people, it''s not like animals. Anyway, how to look, there is a terrible smell, can''t see the taste of people. "My wife, say hello to two top girls." Mo Lun laughs mysteriously. Gu Yuchu''s nausea. "Oh, oh," the thing said. Mo Lun laughs. "See? My wife is saying hello to you He cried. A trace of ferocity and cold eyes to bully, hard hit in ou shaohuang and Gu ChuChu''s body. "You laugh. Do you want to see me in such a mess today and feel a sense of accomplishment? It''s amazing, isn''t it? " He cried. But the more laughter, the colder, the more creepy. Gu juechu, ou shaohuang coldly looks at him, no sympathy, no emotion, just like looking at a loser, coldly looks at Mo Lun. "Yes, you should be proud, you should be happy, we Mohist have finally come to a dead end." He said with a smile. The smile is poisoned. But it wasn''t the people who were there, just like opening a gun and aiming at yourself. This self mocking smile is like a rotten flower in the night, with a different kind of black fireworks. "Originally, our Mohist school is a family of genius, and our blood is pure noble blood. We should enjoy the treatment of God from generation to generation..." No one wants to ask him, but he does not tell the last secret of Mohism, just as Mohism has never been in the future. "Our Mohist blood is noble, so naturally we are not allowed to intermarry with the outside world -" for generations, we produce and sell our own blood. In the beginning, the Mohist family was very powerful and invented a kind of poison, a kind of poison that can suppress people''s heart. In order to extend the poison, the ancestors infused the poison into the blood of Mohist school. As long as the blood flowed out and fed to the people who needed to be controlled, they could naturally control the mind of the people and make them their own subordinates. Therefore, from generation to generation, the wealth of Mohism has accumulated to a terrible position. But blood does not flow out, also let the family life under more and more freaks. He was not born to walk. Mo Yan was born blind. In father''s generation, father is the only one with normal IQ. He will float will be pushed to the peak, but the heart of the lack of spare power, he finally want to die. Before he died, he had the most powerful weapon in his hand. "If anyone can conquer the Z state, he can come here and marry the last Mohist treasure," he said In front of his father, Mo Lun used some means to make a false impression that he had won over Mo Yan, and obtained the "sharp weapon" in his father''s hands, the head of the Mohist family''s poisonous blood. This is what ou shaohuang and Gu junchu saw at this moment. She can''t speak, she can''t stand, she can''t walk, she doesn''t have a face, she doesn''t have many organs, but she''s a woman. At that time, without knowing it, he drank a bowl of water under the instruction of his father. When his father saw that he had finished drinking water, he said, "since you have won, you will marry her. Your life is in her hands. As long as she dies, you will die. But she can live for 200 years. The poison in her body is the most primitive and profound poison in the whole Mohist family. You must protect her until she grows old and dies. Then she will choose the next generation of Mohist family leader, and she will continue to protect Mohist family and make Mohist family prosperous.... " From then on, his fate was bound with this thing forever. Ink wheel looked at the crawling ball on the ground, his heart burst. "When you come, I know I have no choice, but I can decide how to die." A flash of cold light. A dagger went into the heart of the ball on the ground, if it was still the heart. Black blood flows from the corner of the ink wheel''s mouth. He raised a pair of eyes with black blood, looked at Ou shaohuang and Gu junchu, and said: "we Mohist are finished, she is not finished in your hands, but we killed ourselves by ourselves, ha ha ha ha --" the blood is surging. It''s all black. One person, one thing, is so dead. Ou shaohuang and Gu junchu were speechless.One year later, the remnant power of the society gradually disappeared under the joint efforts of various countries, and Mohism completely withdrew from the stage of history. Any country, any force, once overgrown, will eventually perish. The cycle of cause and effect is finally coming to an end. This day. Ou Xi Xi left home again. Meanwhile, onando and Green Jue. At the same time, three men with their bags on their backs disappear in the same time. "Damn, little wild donkey, when I catch you, I''ll see how arrogant you are." "Little witch, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will turn you out." "Little boy, I can''t believe that. Let''s wait and see." Three men began to find and train their wives. But it seems that this road is a bit hard and a bit long, and it may run through their whole life. Chapter 942 Jiang Hanmiao lost his new home again. Lujue said: "you see, my man is too overbearing. He''s at home. I''m afraid you will get hurt. I can support you until graduation." He declined. Yang Yang raised a coin in his hand and tossed it in the air. Jiang Hanmiao said, "I''ll find a family to take me in." At night. Behind a group of people in pursuit of a person, mouth swearing, no good words. Xia Qinggu was dejected, carrying a shoulder bag and walking on high-heeled shoes. All of a sudden, a gust of wind came, and it was about to roll her on the ground. Warm arms with her a dodge behind the high bridge. She wanted to call "help", was a cool hand to cover her lips, blocked all her voice. Lifting eyes, a pair of continuous star eyes, enrage panic, so help to look at her, hope she don''t make a sound. Miraculously, looking at the obedient boy like a sheep in front of her, her 28 year old heart had a trace of palpitation. Today, her boyfriend Ji Liang said to her, "you are too boring, just like a moldy cheese. It looks high-end, but it''s a pity that you lose the shelf life and become stupid and boring. When I marry you, I can see through the future life. How boring! In that case, break up - " she slapped him on the cheek. From 18 to 28, she thought that he would eventually fall in love with him. He also said that "Plato''s love" is more delicious and lasting than anything else. Unexpectedly, she was trapped in this battle. 28 year old aunt, Lao Chu, who would like to have her? But Ji Liang also said: "you haven''t lost anything in our 10 years together. I haven''t even touched a finger of yours. It''s easier for you to marry in the future, isn''t it?" At that moment, Xia Qinggu suddenly laughed. What kind of fool is this? Why does she waste her best ten years on such a man? It''s just breaking up. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. In the company, she ran into the boss cheating on her secretary. The boss asked her what she saw. She didn''t want to participate in it and said, "I''m just here to work, not to be a detective.". The landlady tore the Secretary''s face. The boss fired her in a fit of anger. Ha ha, is she putting on an American commercial film? For a long time, the noise outside gradually died out. The boy released his hand, but subconsciously, he took her by the wrist and rushed to the bridge. Left and right. It''s safe. He then looked back at Xia Qinggu and raised his lips to show a soft smile. "Hello, my name is Jiang Hanmiao ~ ~" he said. But the hand that hasn''t let go all the time holds her so tightly. For no reason, Xia Qinggu suddenly wants to indulge. "Are you in the mood to drink?" she said Jiang Han faintly smiles. His curly hair is shining under the dark yellow street lamp, and his red lips are dripping with fragrance, which makes people salivate. "Good," he said softly Summer night, wet and sweet air, with a touch of slightly drunk breath, smoked her, also infected his clear eyes. They left the bridge and went to a barbecue stand. "A case of beer, boss." Xia Qinggu shouts boldly. The owner of the barbecue stall had known her for a long time. Seeing that it was Xia Qinggu, he brought a box of beer. He glanced at Jiang Hanmiao vaguely and said, "your little boyfriend?" As soon as these words came out, Xia Qinggu blushed and said, "what nonsense? He''s the one I picked up on the way to drink with me. " Jiang Hanmiao doesn''t seem to care about the misunderstanding of their relationship. After ordering a few dishes, he came to the opposite table and looked at Xia Qinggu with a bad look on his face. He said, "you''d better drink less. In case you get drunk --" "if you don''t get drunk, why, are you afraid that I will eat you?" Xia Qinggu looked at him, no pressure. He is a boy who hasn''t grown up yet. She doesn''t even have a hard beard. She doesn''t care about her image at all, and she doesn''t need to keep her perfect. Be yourself, cry if you want, laugh if you want, get drunk She opened a bottle of wine and left it in his hand. "If you''re worried about getting drunk, you can leave me to the boss, who knows where my house is." Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Boss a face helpless way: "this wench is more and more crazy." "Ha ha ha, people, if you don''t be a little crazy, don''t you just grow old for nothing?" Summer green Gu suddenly opened to see, sweep the eyebrow eye of ginger cold misty. This guy is really a baby boy. How can he grow up to be so good and cute?Involuntarily, she reached out and rubbed his curls. "Don''t you dare?" She said defiantly. Jiang Hanmiao did not speak, picked up the bottle, raised his neck and killed a bottle of snow. Pop! She clapped her hands and screamed and cheered like a little girl. "Powerful, powerful - come on, let''s go together." She said with a smile. He picked up the bottle and began to fill it. "Wait a minute, you''ll get drunk like this. Eat something and put on your stomach." Jiang Hanmiao said. Xia Qinggu picked up another bottle of wine, looked at him and said: "today, no one is allowed to persuade me, no one is allowed to let me drink. You, even worse, young man, where is your courage and your physical strength? If it''s not easy to indulge once, then indulge to the end - " then she killed another bottle of wine. When the barbecue is on the table, Xia Qinggu has already drunk five bottles, and his eyes are snowing. "Ha ha ha, cheerfulness, cheerfulness!" She laughed. Jiang Hanmiao picked up a piece of eggplant meat, picked it up and said to her, "eat something quickly. I''ll be drunk." She nibbled at his chopsticks without saying a word. Eating, eating, burping a wine, he said in a loud voice: "rolling on the horse, is not breaking up lovelorn, is not fired, what''s the big deal, what can''t? I''m broken today, I''ll find a man again today, and I''ll get married tomorrow. There''s nothing wrong with it. , hey, little boy, don''t you think so Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes fell on her red eyes. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment when he watched her crying and drinking with rhythm. "My name is Jiang Hanmiao. You can call me Hanmiao." He picked up the tissue to wipe her tears. Who knows, she grabbed him by the wrist, looked at him and said, "have you ever been in love? Have you ever had a lover? Do you know Plato? " Speaking of this, it is her pain. Say not sad, say not sad, that is false. As soon as she mentioned it, she would go crazy with pain, and her imagination would explode in place. Chapter 943 Jiang Hanmiao thought and shook his head: "no, I haven''t been in love. I don''t know what it''s like." Recently, the tutor''s daughter Han Tiantian is chasing him. 18 years old, just a wonderful little girl. Every time he looked at all kinds of high-end food she brought, he didn''t have any appetite. He didn''t even want to eat, even worse than his feeling at sister Green''s home. "Ha ha, little one, you haven''t been in love. What else do you say? In this case, I''ll have a good drink with your aunt. Don''t be so fussy here." Xia Qinggu said. Alcohol is a magic thing. After waiting for a box of wine to be dried up, Jiang Hanmiao, who kept a bit of sense at the beginning, gradually lost his feeling at the back. Time flies. At dawn the next day. Xia Qinggu felt pain all over her body, especially in a certain part of her lower body. She was about to go crazy because of the pain. And she moves, deadly, unexpectedly still have a kind of all over sticky feeling. Lightning and thunder. She suddenly opened her eyes, black eyes into a dark curly hair, and arms there is a milky body, white to shine. A beam of sunlight into the room, shining a brilliant room. And the man''s lean skeleton, white skin so directly and clearly into the eye. She closed her eyes. Open your eyes. Boys did not disappear, still lying on their own body, but the lower body is entangled together. The current is all over the body. She wanted to scream, but she didn''t. My mind is full of strange pictures of last night. It seems that she forced the boy to drink with him and drunk him. At last, they came to the hotel I opened a room. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t wait to hold him and asked aloud, "sister, I''ll give you something to eat today. Do you want it? I''ve kept 28 years of innocence. I have to send it out. " Jiang Hanmiao''s face turned red and his whole body turned red and purple with the stimulation of alcohol. When he heard his words, he was stunned. In his stupefied moment, she kiss on his red lips without saying a word. The thick lip flap is very textural and soft, which makes people addicted. Xia Qinggu had a lot of greed. I can''t help it. It''s her first kiss at 28. The body, which had been suppressed for ten years, was suddenly released in this kiss. In the back, who untied who''s clothes, who made the first sound, who lost who''s eyes, can''t tell. "Sister I, I - "Jiang Han woke up, a white face covered with red and gorgeous color. He quickly got up and pulled the quilt to cover for Xia Qinggu. Jiang Hanmiao thought that she would cry, be sad and yell, but she seemed very calm. A crack appeared in a closed gate. "Put on your clothes." She said calmly. Jiang Hanmiao was at a loss to put on his clothes. Maybe he was in such a hurry that he buckled his shirt wrong. Looking at the boy who followed the little rabbit in a panic, Xia Qinggu lost his smile. It was her first time that she had an indescribable affair with a little boy. It''s ridiculous. She holds the quilt and looks at Jiang Hanmiao. "Come here ~ ~" Xia Qinggu said softly to his back. Jiang Hanmiao turned around and looked at her, but his sight was flustered and he didn''t know where to swing. Finally, he hooked his head like a wrong child. How lovely ~ ~ Xia Qinggu''s weakness in her heart was suddenly aroused by ripples. She moved over and came up to him. As soon as she hooked her finger, she untied the button for him. Boom!!! Jiang Hanmiao''s ears were instantly red. The earlobe is pink. ¡°¡­¡­ Qinggu He pauses, and the word "sister" in his mouth changes to her name. Jiang Hanmiao said, "your button is wrong." "Ah?" Jiang Hanmiao was stunned. He looked at her crazily, and his ears were red and purple. He, he thought she wanted to "What do you think I want to do?" Summer green Gu hook lips a smile. Jiang Hanmiao shook his head: "no, no -" "nothing?" Xia Qinggu''s tone deepened. Shua Shua! Jiang Hanmiao''s neck is all red. "Well, you go home first. We all think it never happened." She said. In a word, it was her holding on to others that led to the drunken mess She is also the culprit. "I -" Jiang Hanmiao said, looking at the woman with a pair of clavicles in front of her eyes, full of mature charm in the sun, a sense of soul stirring came to her heart."Well, we are all adults. You are young, but you are not a child. It''s all happened. We won''t see each other again. It''s nothing. " Xia Qinggu pretends to be relaxed. Things have been put in front of us. Do you want her to cry? Besides, we are all adults. We can''t make a sound with a slap. That''s all we have to do. Jiang Hanmiao looked at her white face, straight nose, a face red again. He choked his throat and said, "I, I''ll marry you." Poof! Xia Qinggu was teased by him. The little boy is quite interesting. She said to him, "you wait for me outside first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes and come out." "Well." Jiang Hanmiao nodded. As soon as he went out, Xia Qinggu went to the bathroom to wash well, and then came out to change his clothes. Just go out, see outside don''t see the figure of Jiang Hanmiao, have no reason of, she feel disappointed, soon lost smile unceasingly. It''s what she''s looking forward to. It''s really drunk. It''s a mistake to meet by chance. Why should we have extra emotion. She came to the hall with her high heels and bag on her back to check out. Who knows, the waiter said, the room has been given. Xia Qinggu''s face was stunned. When he was ready to ask who paid for it, a voice like the sound of cold water came from behind. "Qinggu..." She looked back and saw Jiang Hanmiao holding two breakfasts by the door. She showed her a clear smile. At that moment, the heaven and the earth were ignited, giving off a dazzling light. Xia Qinggu walked over and involuntarily raised his lips and said, "you just went to..." "Buy breakfast." Jiang Hanmiao continued her words. She is very happy, like one morning, suddenly saw a beautiful butterfly flying on the window, to her beautiful wings. With the flying of the butterfly, her good mood of the day is activated. And Jiang Hanmiao is the butterfly that accidentally landed on her windowsill in the sky. They went out of the hotel together. "Look at the front two. The woman''s ID card is 28. The man is only 21. Tut tut. He''s seven years older. How long do you think the two will break up?" "Well, it should be less than two months." Chapter 944 All the way out of the hotel, came to a cafe in front of Xia Qinggu ordered two cups of coffee. Sitting in a chair, while eating, waiting for the waiter to make coffee. "Are you still reading?" Xia Qinggu finished his breakfast and sat down on the chair, completely relaxed, looking at Jiang Hanmiao, who even had a good meal. "Well." He nodded and suddenly realized that something was the same. He quickly looked up at her and said, "don''t worry, I can work part-time, and I can also go to the nightclub bar to dance, and I can earn money as well..." It''s like he''s going to be ready to earn money to support his family. Xia Qinggu squints and smiles. "Your coffee!" The waiter brought two cups of coffee. Jiang Hanmiao politely said to the waiter, "please give me a packet of sugar, thank you!" "Just a moment!" After a while, the waiter brought a sugar bag. Jiang Hanmiao tears open the sugar package and pours all the sugar into the American coffee. "Do you want sugar packets?" He looks at Xia Qinggu again. Xia Qinggu picked up the American style and sipped it gently. The bitterness filled her mouth, and the aftertaste spread all over her tongue, which made her enjoy it. "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. Between us But two strangers. " She put down the glass, and her mouth was full of bitterness and fragrance. Jiang Hanmiao took a sip and the cup covered his eyes. After a while, he put the cup on the table and said seriously, "Qinggu, do you have a place to live?" "Well, I bought a house many years ago." She said. Because he and Jiliang have always been in a long-distance relationship. As a long-time Plato, she has more energy to work hard, so she has saved a sum of money and bought a house of her own in this city. "Well, can I rent you a room? I didn''t live in the dormitory because I had to practice dancing and I didn''t have a regular schedule. " He said. Strangers can also be friends and relatives lover. Jiang Hanmiao looked at her, her pupil has the whole world, without him. "That -" "please Jiang Hanmiao''s big eyes are filled with water vapor, just like a cute and cute milk dog, which makes people lose their resistance. "All right." Xia Qing nodded. When Jiang Hanmiao comes to her house with a bag on her back, she thinks that she should be crazy and will bring a stranger into her own kingdom. She has never been to this house. She has always lived alone. Occasionally, a fox friend comes to visit, and there is no one else. As soon as Jiang Hanmiao came in, he found that Xia Qinggu was a self disciplined woman. Her house was as cold and tidy as her people. Even the tea cup on the desktop is only one, also placed at one end of the desktop, raw and empty. "This way, this room is my study, the only empty room, there is a bed, you can live here." Xia Qinggu said. Jiang Hanmiao came over, glanced at her and said, "OK. My rent will be on your card later. You give me your card number So clearly. "Don''t worry about this, Xia Qing said with a smile:" you don''t have to wait for the chance to earn money. " "Good. I''ll give it to you then. " Jiang Hanmiao said. "Oh, I forgot one thing. You stay. The remote control in the living room is over there. If it''s OK, you can watch TV." She said and hurried to change her shoes. As soon as she left, Jiang Hanmiao sat in his study and looked up to see a large number of books in the bookcase. In addition to "a dream of Red Mansions" and other national masterpieces, in another cabinet were all foreign masterpieces, "Jane Eyre" and "thorn birds" He paced to the balcony, only to see a pair of men''s shoes on the balcony! Came to the living room, other places and looked, and finally in the bathroom cabinet to see a water cup, a black toothbrush. In addition to women''s shoes, there is a pair of size 40 gray slippers on the shoe shelf. ¡­¡­ Street side, drugstore. Xia Qinggu looked at the salesman and said, "give me a box..." She pointed to a pink and white box. The salesman took out the box of post contraceptives from the cupboard and put it on the table. Xia Qinggu''s finger hasn''t fallen yet, and the medicine box is snatched away by one hand. "Ah, my medicine --" she turned around and saw a handsome face with a melancholy tone. "Give it back to me!" She snatched the medicine box from the man''s finger. Looking at her panic and bashful face, the man hurt his face and said, "Qinggu, have you fallen to the point of taking medicine? Is it going to break through with your family"It''s up to you!" Xia Qinggu paid the money in a hurry and went out in a hurry. She went to the store next door and bought a bottle of mineral water. She took a pill without thinking about it. Men also follow suit. "What are you doing here?" Xia Qing looks at Du Yifan, her best friend, with a cool tone. Du Yifan''s face changed slightly. "You have no conscience. Didn''t I hear that you were dismissed by the company to comfort your hurt heart? By the way Find a talent for yourself. " He said, beaming. Xia Qinggu smiles, walks to him, pats him on the shoulder and says, "OK, don''t comfort me here. Your company doesn''t need me. Don''t I know?" Where does a small food chain company need an advertising plan? Du Yifan stepped forward, took her hand and said, "why don''t you need it? My company has opened 300 branches in major cities across the country, and will soon be listed. Once listed, do you need advertising planners like you to do special planning? " Xia Qinggu a pair of light water eyes, squeeze out a smile. Looking at my best friend''s anxious anger over there, I couldn''t help laughing when I lost all the prestige in front of the staff. "What''s your hurry? It''s enough to give me a part-time job for all your work. I don''t want to be down to relying on you to support me. " Xia Qinggu said. What''s the experience of working in a friend''s company? Maybe one day even friends can''t be made. She didn''t want to. At least for the moment, she and his "best friend" are still very good. "I''ll support you as long as you like!" Du Yifan said suddenly. Ooh! Xia Qinggu retreats suddenly. He is excited and The ambiguity is frightening. She looked at him, cold thin eyes are all surprised, refused. Du Yifan suddenly realized that he had lost his temper. He stepped back, cleaned up his emotional loss, and said, "no, it doesn''t mean that. I mean, it''s very troublesome for you to pay off your mortgage now. As your best friend, don''t I do it when it''s time to do it?" Chapter 945 Lonely cool, that man delimited the distance between him and Xia Qinggu. You''re a vegetarian! Du Yifan hides a trace of emotion at the bottom of her eyes and stays with her as a friend. "All right. I know your good intentions, but you don''t have to worry about the loan. Over the years, I used to do a business and earned enough money to repay the mortgage for five years when I didn''t work. I just don''t want to use the money. Now I don''t have any idea. Let''s eat up the old money. " Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Du Yifan looked at her in shock and could hardly believe what she said. At that time, she also had a whim to sell hand-made cakes on the Internet. Unexpectedly, hand-made food suddenly became popular at that time, and she earned a lot of money just by one chance. She said: "in the future, when I get married with Ji Liang, this money will be my dowry. Let''s see if he dares to look down on me. I married them with money." For many years, no matter what difficulties she encountered, she did not use the money. Even if she could repay the house loan, she always kept her "dowry book" like a landlady. Isn''t it just being fired? With his understanding of Xia Qinggu, he is not willing to use the money. "You, you, are you stimulated by something, or is your family lonely and cool to you..." He didn''t understand. It''s so abnormal to buy medicine here and move her dowry book. It''s so abnormal that it doesn''t look like Xia Qinggu, the cold, cold and self disciplined woman in his impression. "Nothing. It''s all in the past. I''m with Jiliang It''s divided. " Xia Qinggu said. Du Yifan is about to lose his eye. "You, you''re separated from Ji liang?" He stammered and was shocked by the news. Inexplicably, there is a happy mood. In a moment, he had a big mouth again. With a bloody face, he broke her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with the medicine you just used?" His words a sell summer green to take care of brain sea to float out Jiang Han Miao that piece of milk sprout of face son. She said, "nothing. I drank too much last night and had a night out It''s all over anyway. " Suddenly, Du Yifan wanted to say to her, "marry me." But he also understood that if she had feelings for him, the man who accompanied her last night would be herself, not a stranger passing by. "What are you going to do?" He asked. Xia Qinggu shook his head for a long time and said, "I''m going to start looking for a job today. There will be a suitable battlefield for me. Don''t worry, I won''t starve to death, and I won''t be crushed by the mortgage. Don''t you know me when I''m at work? I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death ~ ~ " Du Yifan looks at her with a complicated face. Xiaoqiang ~ ~ ~, seems to be the most suitable term for her indomitable woman. Her parents died early, she was taken in by the orphanage, and no one came to adopt her, so she survived in a state of semi starvation. After several changes, she has been tenacious to this day. Until she worked and studied in high school, she met the lonely, her life was covered by this man. After her, Du Yifan could only watch her put her hand into another man''s palm. Unexpectedly, at 28, she is about to break up with Ji Liang. "That''s OK. I''ll go to your place for hot pot tonight and I''ll buy vegetables." Du Yifan then rushed out of the street. Xia Qinggu didn''t have time to call him, so he watched his shadow disappear in front of his eyes. With a wave of her hand, she went home. As soon as you enter the door, the fragrance wafts out of the room. She changed her shoes and rushed into the kitchen. Jiang Hanmiao with apron is cooking. On the stove, there is a plate of fried shredded potatoes, and a piece of celery fried meat It seemed that hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Hanmiao looked back, showed a pair of white teeth and said with a smile: "are you back? Are you hungry? Why don''t you wash your face first, and the dishes will be served later. " Xia Qinggu experienced this situation for the first time. She always cooks and eats by herself. Du Yifan, or Ji Liang, is waiting for her to stir fry and cook, bring the food to the table, and ask her to clean up the tables and chairs and wash the dishes after dinner. Suddenly, someone came into her life and infiltrated her space in a way that she had never experienced before. When I went to the bathroom to wash my hands, I found a new cup and a toothbrush on the table. Her cup is light blue, his is light blue too What a strange feeling, how, how like playing a game of confrontation. After a quick wash, I came to the restaurant. The table was already set with delicacies. At this time, Jiang Hanmiao came out with two bowls of rice. His big black eyes fell on her cheek like tears, showing a pure and shy smile."Your meal is ready for you, and there is a tomato and egg soup in the pot. You eat it first, and I''ll serve it later." He said. The apron on his body is the light blue floral skirt she used, but there is no sense of disobedience on his body, adding an indescribable soft cute to deceive. Clean, clear and bright, like delicate golden sunshine. He just smile, slightly curved lips, curved eyes, everywhere written "can be close to" four words. Jiang Hanmiao brought the rice to her and said, "let''s have a meal. Let''s have a look at my craft. Is it right for you?" The sound of green and dripping is like the crisp sound of jade, which is intoxicating. Looking at her stupefied appearance, Jiang Hanmiao grabbed her hand and led her to the table. With an extension of his arm, he pressed the chair down. One table, two chairs. Xia Qinggu wants to stand up, but she hasn''t found her position yet. The heart is infatuated, like a boat that can''t dock. Lifting eyes, Jiang Hanmiao''s white skin is full of light pink, and her face is reflected on a pair of pupils like Langyue. Twinkling, like a bright star. She didn''t know if it was her "Qinggu, Qinggu --" he called to her. "Ah Xia Qinggu''s old face turned red. She hastily picked up chopsticks, picked up a chopstick of potato into the mouth. There is a taste of vinegar, crisp taste, plus some rice vinegar acid, completely just right. The craftsmanship is very good. She took another bite. Jiang Hanmiao looked at her as if she was still a little satisfied. He felt unprecedented joy in his heart. Back in the kitchen, he brought tomato and egg soup. On the table, Jiang Hanmiao took a cup, filled a bowl of soup, and said: "there are no more bowls in your family, so I have to use this cup to fill Soup for you..." Looking for a long time, the kitchen, eating on two bowls, chopsticks are only a pair, there are disposable chopsticks on the side, it seems that someone else bought. The fog of the soup rushes into the eyes. When I lift my eyes, Xia Qinggu''s eyes are moist. Chapter 946 "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Jiang Hanmiao came over. Xia Qinggu sucked his nose. He was moved for a moment and said with a smile, "no, I have to buy two bowls next time." "Good." Jiang Hanmiao said. He looked at her abnormal, did not ask, also did not say anything, and gave her a chopstick of meat. "Your craftsmanship is very good, and it is in line with my taste. I don''t understand. How do you know my taste when you have dinner with me for the first time, or do you eat very light?" Xia Qinggu said with a smile. She had already passed the age of self indulgence, but she still wanted to make it clear. "You don''t even have a pair of hot dishes to eat, and you don''t even have enough ingredients to make a hot pot." Xia Qinggu smiles. This little guy is very observant. She had the lightest meal in her life and the one that made her most happy. Jiang Hanmiao ate very little. After he finished eating, he would put down the bowl and chopsticks, and a pair of black eyes fell on her. There was a faint light in her eyes. "What are you looking at?" Xia Qinggu was blushed by a little boy. Damn it. It shouldn''t be because of last night''s As soon as she thought of last night, the rosy clouds on her cheek deepened and became more and more purple. "You look good." Jiang Hanmiao said with a light smile. Xia Qinggu''s soup choked at once. It''s too much for this guy to tease her like this! But when he saw that she choked, he quickly stood up and took out a tissue to wipe her mouth. A big palm fell on her back. Boom! Xia Qinggu''s back is like fire. Last night, everything was carried out in a confused state, and her impression of him still remained at the level of the old aunt to the little boy. Palm gently patted on the back, each action is very light, very soft, very slow, very slow. As if a movement had been slowed down, she could feel the temperature on his palm, the soft pulp of his five fingers. A heart is occupied by this hot and ambiguous breath. She looked up at him with a smile of Alienation: "thank you, I''m not used to being touched." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh A trace of disappointment welled up in Jiang Hanmiao''s heart. She is very resistant to strangers. It seems that everything last night was a chance of Mars hitting the earth. He returned to his seat, saw that she had finished eating, and began to clean up the dishes. For a moment of astonishment, Xia Qing Gu said: "I''ll wash it." "No, a woman''s hands get rough with detergent." Jiang Hanmiao said. It''s very overbearing. Xia Qinggu has the illusion that she is a little girl. She forced down her agitation and went to get a glass of water. As soon as she finished, she turned. In the kitchen, Jiang Hanmiao''s figure is about 180 meters tall. His skeleton is thin and his butterfly bone is faintly visible. His waist is too thin, his legs are long and straight, and his leg muscles are tight She had another drink. After slapping herself repeatedly, she turned and went into the bedroom, turned on the computer or put in her resume. Offended the boss and the landlady, these two people are quite fierce in the industry. In the advertising industry, in this big city, there are no two companies she can work for now. She still has a lot to do with the old owners. With a sigh, she closed the computer. Since this doesn''t work, she''d better change her job. In the past, even the second choice event planner was her choice. So the time went by all afternoon. When she came out, there was no one in the living room. I think Jiang Hanmiao saw that she was busy, so he didn''t disturb her. He went to class by himself. The light outside the window is dim, and the sunset is shining in a wisp. She went to the balcony, looking at the city gradually towards the night, a heart could not find a return date. Where is the future and where will she go? There is a moment of uncertainty. The sound of the door lock turning. Xia Qinggu steps into the living room, and Du Yifan runs to her with a pile of food in his hand. "Qinggu, I''ve brought some dishes and a lot of excellent beef. Let''s make hot pot together ~ ~" Du Yifan said excitedly. Every time he makes hot pot, he provides food materials, and she comes to provide manpower, and finally eat together. Because the house was originally introduced by him, the guy said: "Qinggu, look, I''ve known you since you were 8 years old. I know the color of your underpants very well. With this friendship, can you tell me whether you should give me a key?"Xia Qinggu just put on her apron, and there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Du Yifan stood up and paced to the door. Xia Qinggu, who heard the news, rushed out of the kitchen. The door, open it. "Who are you looking for?" Du Yifan frowned and looked at the little fresh meat outside the door, looking alert. Xia Qinggu''s dishes are dripping with water. "Yifan, he, he, he is my tenant." She didn''t know why, she was a little nervous. Before Du Yifan can react, Jiang Hanmiao smiles at him and enters the door. As soon as he came in, he followed his family, took out a pair of dark blue slippers from the plastic bag and put them on the shoe rack. After changing his shoes, he took out a water cup from the bag and put it on the table, took a bag of chopsticks into the kitchen, and carried a thin quilt into the study In the whole process, Du Yifan represses his anger and stares at the "uninvited guest" in front of him. He went to the kitchen and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to rent a room to an adult man for hundreds of dollars, do you? " Although his beard was not full, it was full of threats under his eyes. After all, Jiang Hanmiao is also a man with a handle. After all, he can''t bear to leave a lonely place, but he won''t come to another XX place "Qinggu, what are you going to eat tonight? Wow, good fresh beef, I''ll eat the best hot pot, or I''ll come, you first put on a mask, just wait and eat. " Jiang Hanmiao came to the kitchen, he did not say anything, did not ask anything, picked up the beef to wash. "No, no, I''ll burn it..." Xia Qinggu washes vegetables. Jiang Hanmiao blinked his big eyes and said with an injured look: "do you doubt my craft?" Looking at his big innocent eyes like a little suckling dog, flashing in the light, the starlight was about to fall, her heart softened. "Well, you can do it." She untied the apron and put it on him. Because he was relatively tall, she stood on tiptoe when she wanted to bring him into his neck. The kitchen floor was too slippery, so she accidentally fell straight into Jiang Hanmiao''s arms. Jiang Hanmiao put his hand on her slender waist and hugged her tightly. Her cheek was close to his fresh and cold chest, and her cheek and neck were as red as fire. Chapter 947 "What''s the matter? You let go, you little son of a bitch, dare to take advantage of your sister!" Du Yifan''s heart was struck by lightning. Especially Xia Qinggu showed a little girl''s look. This kind of look, even in the lonely cool side, she has never been so shy as a blooming flower, such as lightning, such as lightning, so thumping his heart. As soon as he walked past, Xia Qinggu was flashed by the current, quickly dodged his body and pulled Du Yifan out of the kitchen. The back of their departure falls on Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes. He recalls the sweetness when she puts herself into his arms, just like the April flowers blooming in the cool rain, and the sweetness of the flowers is endless. The salt and vinegar in the kitchen always reverberate. The living room. "Qinggu, are you crazy, or are you hit by the loss of love and unemployment? He''s 20 years old, isn''t he? He''s not a 2-year-old. How can you take him as your tenant? " Du Yifan almost roared. If Xia Qinggu had not put up a finger and hissed, he would have exploded like a bomb. "Don''t do that. I''m still a student in school. I''m doing good deeds. Aren''t you my best friend? If not, go back now. " Xia Qinggu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yifan. For a wild man who didn''t know where he came from, the woman threatened him with their "best friend". He raised his hand and pursed his lips. Then he said, "well, you have to abide by the law. Anyway, you''re an adult. You''ve done something to hurt you half the night. How can you make it clear?" At the beginning, he occasionally came to stay, how could this woman have a tone. "You want to stay with me? Come on, if your aunts come to me, I can''t carry the flag. " She said with a smile. Politely that is called a thorough. How could a little wild boy come into the room like this? She tolerated it. "Well, I''m not a three-year-old. Do you need to teach me? Don''t you know what''s in my bedside table? " Xia Qinggu joked. She said so, Du Yifan can''t say anything more. A long time ago, when he was drunk one night, he seemed to have done something out of the ordinary. She used a stun stick to shock him several times, which made his body ache for several days. He remembers it very well. "Well, last night you were not -" "what are you talking about. It''s not him. " Xia Qinggu said. She didn''t know why she denied it so directly, just like it wasn''t Jiang Hanmiao. ¡°¡­¡­ All right When Du Yifan saw that she had vowed to do so, he could not detect any problems, so he had to give up. Xia Qinggu gets up to pour the water. When he reaches the tea level, he sees a new cup on the table with a cute little dog drawn on it. He is very cute. Not from the ground, the corner of the lip raised a smile. "What are you doing?" Du Yifan''s voice came from behind. "Oh, nothing." Xia Qinggu picked up the cup in a hurry, poured a cup of water, looked up and drank it. Then he didn''t notice whose cup it was, and felt guilty. She turned back to the edge of the sofa. His expression returned to plain again. A trace of agitation disappeared in an instant. "You don''t mean anything to such a young man, do you?" Du Yifan asked. Xia Qinggu had a bad look in her heart. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, but years of working life made her used to camouflage. "What are you talking about? How is that possible? " She called softly. Du Yifan just nodded. Many years later, nothing he regretted more than the idiotic question he asked today. Her solemn reply made him feel at ease, and his hostility to Jiang Hanmiao lessened a lot. "Come on, hot pot is on the table." Jiang Hanmiao came to the restaurant with a big pot. On the table is a hot pot stove. Because I ate less, I didn''t buy an electric hot pot. I made do with a stove with alcohol. "Qinggu, there are some dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen that I just bought today. Go and get them." Jiang Hanmiao has a variety of dishes that can be added at any time. Du Yifan looks at Xia Qinggu as he should be, and he is very upset. He waved his fist at Jiang Hanmiao and said, "smelly boy, you should call the landlord sister. Don''t be so familiar, OK? Qinggu is not what you can shout. " Jiang Hanmiao put down the last plate of fat cattle, a pair of harmless eyes emitting a faint smile: "name is not used to shout it? Sister, I have too many sisters. It''s easy to confuse them. " Demonstration? Provocation? Du Yifan is not comfortable.He just wanted to say something. Xia Qinggu came out of the kitchen with two bowls, one disposable bowl and three pairs of chopsticks, one of which is disposable. He seems to have bought disposable chopsticks and bowls. Xia Qinggu came over and put the blue and white porcelain bowl in front of Jiang Hanmiao, and the blue glazed bowl was given to her. "Hey, hey, it''s not fair --" Du Yifan cried. Emotion is a family, and he is like an outsider. Is there a mistake! Xia Qinggu glared at him: "it''s fair, where is it unfair?" She put the chopsticks towards him, with a look of "like to eat or not" and no service. Du Yifan said he was hurt. He grew up with her, and he was "stronger than gold" with her. How can he do this? In fact, he has never bought a pair of serious dishes and chopsticks. On the one hand, Xia Qinggu doesn''t like cooking very much. He seldom invites him to eat at home. He often rubs meals outside. Sometimes I feel a little bit small in my heart. I always feel that if I am with her one day, she can move to his apartment and live together. It''s just Temporary residence. Therefore, slippers are a pair of stall goods, and chopsticks are disposable, and even drinking cups are paper cups. "Qinggu, try this beef. I just cooked it for a short time. I don''t know if you like it or not." Jiang Hanmiao said. Then he picked up a chopstick of beef and put it down in Xia Qinggu''s bowl. Xia Qinggu didn''t say anything. He picked up the beef and blew it into his mouth. The beef is chewy and fragrant, especially the juices are full of flavored bittern. It''s still very good. It tastes much better than her. "Why do you have star anise? I didn''t prepare these things here - "she looked back at Jiang Hanmiao. She was very careless about what she ate. When the poor days came, she didn''t have the extra energy to deal with food. She just thought that it was enough to pass it off casually, and it wasn''t bad enough. Therefore, in addition to oil and salt, she didn''t even have chicken essence. Du Yifan''s eyes are burning. Chapter 948 "I just added it to you. Eating is also a great pleasure in life. The flavor of the beef needs octagonal blessing in order to suppress the fishiness of the beef. The more stewed, the more fragrant ~" Jiang Hanmiao said. Xia Qinggu nodded and praised: "yes, it''s really delicious for you to do so." In the past, every time she ate hot pot with Du Yifan, she boiled it with the bottom material, threw a lot of things into it and cooked it. As for whether it was delicious or not, it was secondary. "Wait a minute." Jiang Hanmiao said. He went back to the kitchen and soon heard the sound of the knife cutting the cutting board. When he came out again, he had a small dish with garlic, vinegar and sesame paste in his hand. "Here, when you eat vegetables, dip in a little sauce, it will taste better." Jiang Hanmiao said. Du Yifan chewed the beef hard and looked at the coquettish smelly boy angrily like eating human flesh. "No matter how courteous you are, you can''t lose a cent of your room." He said. Jiang Hanmiao sits down and looks at Xia Qinggu with a smile like a warm breeze in May. "Well, it won''t be less." He whispered. Xia Qinggu glared at Du Yifan and said, "I can''t stop your mouth. How can you talk so much?" She''s here to protect him. Du Yifan has myocardial infarction, cerebral infarction and shaking hands. "Qinggu, do you want to be so eccentric? I''ve been your good brother for so many years that you''ve changed your mind so quickly? " He protested. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. It''s brain drain. Jiang Hanmiao narrowed his eyes and laughed. The smile from the corner of his lips was soft and cute, like the bright stars. Originally Xia Qinggu also wanted to say nothing, how he laughed, the atmosphere was ambiguous. She took a pair of chopsticks, because of inexplicable embarrassment, she was caught by a pair of chopsticks. Four eyes opposite, electric light flint. Jiang Hanmiao is also holding that piece of green vegetables, she also falls on it, four chopsticks entangled together. Xia Qinggu''s face is as red as the sun. When she lifted her eyes, before she could avoid them, she was knocked on by Du Yifan''s chopsticks. Du Yifan''s eyes were cold. He turned cold and said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t see Qinggu wants to eat. What are you fighting for with her? " Jiang Hanmiao quickly released his chopsticks and fainted with a smile that he didn''t care. "You eat it. It''s good for your skin to eat more vegetables." He said. There''s nothing like that. Du Yifan''s mouth is going to be crooked. He suddenly stood up and said to Jiang Hanmiao, "it''s really inconvenient for you to live in Qinggu''s house. If you live with me, I won''t charge you rent." Xia Qinggu looks at him, Jiang Hanmiao looks at him. Two eyes, four eyes staring at him, Du Yifan said bitterly: "why, it''s the same, isn''t what I said unreasonable? Isn''t it embarrassing to wake up half a night and find someone in the toilet? " Single men and few women, living in the same room. Du Yifan is very excited. The more he thinks about it, the worse it is. He can''t even eat his favorite hot pot. Xia Qinggu glanced at him and said, "well, what are you crazy about? You think too much." Then she picked up a chopstick of beef and ate it. It was delicious. Thinking that she could eat the delicious food made by Jiang Hanmiao in the future, she suddenly felt that she had earned money by leaving the little fresh meat at home. Her stomach problems over the years are likely to be cured. "I found several boxes of stomach medicine in the cupboard above the living room. Qinggu''s stomach is not good. I know a prescription for medicated food. As long as I stew it for her, she will get better in a month, and she will never have to take medicine again. Tonic is better than anything. " Jiang Hanmiao blinked, with a clear conscience on his face. This time, even Du Yifan has withered. It has to be said that Jiang Hanmiao grasped his pain. Xia Qinggu has a stomach problem. The old problems she has accumulated all the year round often make her feel painful, but she doesn''t go to the doctor or the hospital, so she just buys medicine and takes it. As her best friend, even all kinds of dissuasions are useless. Seeing her hurt, he hurt even more. Yes. There is nothing he can do. If Jiang Hanmiao can cure her stomach disease, what else can he say. A hot pot, three people eat for a long time, until the cup and dish are in a mess, drink to raise disappear. Du Yifan left Xia Qinggu''s house with a gloomy feeling. Before he left, he had been observing Jiang Hanmiao, trying to see if the smelly boy had any bad intentions towards Xia Qinggu, but it seemed that he didn''t find any big problems. He had to leave Xia''s house reluctantly under Xia Qinggu''s repeated "I want to sleep" orders. As soon as they leave, Xia Qinggu changes into his pajamas and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.The door of the bathroom was closed. She heard the sound of water inside. Jiang Hanmiao is taking a bath. Xia Qinggu is about to leave when the door is pulled open. A heat wave hit the pavement. In the hot air, Jiang Hanmiao has a pair of shorts around his waist. His wet hair is disorderly and curly. He is drunk on his head. His fair skin and prominent facial features are soft and delicate with a sense of sexy under the attack of water vapor. And he didn''t wear any other clothes, eight abdominal muscles are particularly clear, the mermaid line around the waist is flashing bright lines, and the legs under the shorts are also strong. Charm, boundless. Xia Qinggu swallowed her saliva and said, "I, I I''ll do it later. " Hurried back to the bedroom, regardless of Jiang Hanmiao''s cry behind him, he slammed the door. Back in the room, she blushed and her neck was thick. Jiang Hanmiao showed a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. Step back to your room, silent all night. Half an hour after he returned to his room, Xia Qinggu came out of his suit and quietly went back to his room, but all this did not escape Jiang Hanmiao''s sight. The door of his room is closest to the bathroom. If you open a gap a little, you can hear the movement outside. After daybreak. Xia Qinggu stretches to get up. Knock - when the door is knocked, a crisp and delicious male voice comes from outside. "Qinggu, your breakfast is in the kitchen. You can eat it yourself later. I''ll go back to class first. I''ll cook for you at noon, and you''ll wait for me to eat together ~ ~" Jiang Hanmiao''s voice is not urgent, quiet and reassuring. What a clever boy. Xia Qinggu smiles on her lips, gets up and comes to the door of the room and opens the door. As soon as the door opened, she had long messy hair, her nightgown collar was tilted to her shoulder, her eyes were bleary, and there was a trace of crystal saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth. Slovenly appearance, so Huoran presented in Jiang Hanmiao''s line of sight. This is totally different from the smart and capable she is in the daytime. She is real and grounded. "Well, you go first." Xia Qinggu said. Jiang Hanmiao nodded, turned and left. When she changed her shoes by the door, she said, "study hard and make progress every day." "Well ~ ~" he gave her a big smile. Chapter 949 As soon as he left, Xia Qinggu washed his face in a hurry. He didn''t even care about his makeup, so he went to the kitchen to have breakfast. It has to be said that Jiang Hanmiao''s craftsmanship is simply amazing. Clearly a simple hand rolling noodles, even the strength of Q play to an unparalleled level, and the soup is still cooked with tomatoes and potatoes, sweet and sour and a bit of potato paste, noodles are tasty and chewy. She was so delicious that she never drank any soup. For the first time, she drank all the soup. After eating, I heard a knock outside the door. "Who is it?" She gave a shout. "I don''t know." Du Yifan''s voice. Xia Qinggu rushed to the door, locked the door upside down and said in a loud voice: "you know, don''t knock on my door in the morning. If you don''t clean up, you dare to come in. I''ll kill you." Du Yifan, standing by the door, can''t laugh or cry. It''s like this every time. It''s because she never shows him that she hasn''t made up or cleaned up. When he comes in the morning, he never opens the door by himself. Once he entered the door and found Xia Qinggu cleaning up in the bathroom. When she heard his footsteps, she was furious and drove him out of the door. Bi was willing to let him in until she finished cleaning up. It takes 20 minutes to wait. Xia Qinggu cleaned up quickly. When she opened the door again, she put on a light makeup, and her professional dress had already been put on. "I brought you breakfast." Du Yifan said. He raised the bun, fried dough sticks and soybean milk in his hand. "I''ve had it all." Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Du Yifan''s face changed and said, "that little dough made for you?" "Don''t call people dough. How impolite?" "Little dough, I yelled. How about you eat me?" "Childish!" After a while, Xia Qinggu looked at him and said, "what are you doing in my house again?" Du Yifan looked hurt. "Why, I''m out of favor with dough? Don''t I want to take you to a job? Do you want to stay at home and wait for moldy? " He said. Xia Qinggu shakes his head. "What do you mean?" Du Yifan was stunned. Xia Qinggu said: "I have received the news that several companies have informed me to go for an interview. From 10 o''clock this morning, there are three interviews to go, so I can''t use your contacts to help me for the time being." "So fast?" Du Yifan never recovered. Her action is also too fast, want to come to a "hero save the United States" drama so stillborn. It''s false to say that you are not lost. On TV, the princess in the novel is in trouble, and the prince or the overbearing president plays the role of "saving the scene". How can it not be realized here? Xia Qinggu is very independent. The illusion of independence that makes a man feel useless. "Why did you break up with your family? Does he think you are too tough? You don''t need him at all? " Du Yifan joked. Xia Qinggu rolled his white eyes, stood up and said coldly: "do you want to open my wound and give you the material to tease? Sorry, no comment. The empress still has to go for an interview, so don''t show off your prestige here. You should go to the lady''s side to report, and hurry up on the floor - " every time she goes on a date, Du Yifan says:" I''ve got an appointment with my sister tonight, but I''m asked to buy her a 24 carat diamond ring. I can''t even hold it. " This is Du Yifan. "You, you, you woman!" Du Yifan gritted his teeth. Every time in order to make her feel no guilt, he would say that she was dragging him. In fact, he didn''t even have a serious woman around him. Xia Qinggu picked up the bag, holding a pile of information prepared last night, hurried to the door, said: "well, I''m going out, if you want to stay, you can have a rest here, if you don''t want to go to work by yourself, big president." When she went out, Du Yifan had to leave. On the road, he just drove over to see her off for an interview. A slim woman came over and said, "Yifan, I''m going to be late for work. Please give me a ride..." The woman is coquettish and flattering. She also gives kisses. She shakes her waist and her upper body, which makes the waves roll. Xia Qinggu laughed vaguely and said, "have a good time." She stopped a taxi with her hand. The taxi left Du Yifan''s field of vision in a flash. "Yifan -" the woman twisted to get on the bus, but Du Yifan slapped her face and nearly fell to the ground. "You, how dare you hit me!" Cried the woman. Du Yifan glared at her fiercely, and her indifferent eyes leaked endless cold. "It''s you that I beat. Get away from me. Don''t let me see you again next time." He said angrily.At the end of the speech, the car chuckled out of the street, leaving behind a woman who was beaten with a muddled face. She suddenly stood up, biting her red lips and said angrily, "isn''t it just a Xia Qinggu? Where am I worse than that yellow faced woman? Why are your eyes full of her without me? I won''t give up. Du Yifan, you will belong to me one day, Miao Sitian... " At noon. Xia Qinggu went home with a helpless face. In the morning, a company recruited an advertising planner. She has too high qualifications. It is qualified to apply for the advertising director, but the airborne director is not good for the unity of a company. The boss''s meaning is very obvious. It''s OK for her to be an ordinary group leader, but the position of director will still be selected from several old employees. Xia Qinggu took a glance at the company''s core values, all with "billion" as the goal, she shook her head and left the company. "What''s the matter? It''s not going well? " When the door was opened, Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes were warm as the winter sun. There was a warm smile on his face, which was deeply rooted in people''s hearts. A body of tired by this a genial line of sight ablation. Xia Qinggu took off his shoes and socks without any scruple, walked in barefoot, sat down on the sofa, and said, "I''ll go in the afternoon." "OK, it''s OK. I''m sure I have to find a suitable job. It''s unnecessary to hurt myself too much. I''ve made a medicated meal for you. Go wash your face and come here to eat. " He said. Xia Qinggu took a look at him. In his hand was a sour jujube cake. He handed it to him and said, "I tried to make it myself. I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not. You can have a try. It''s appetizing -" looking at his red fingernails and white finger pulp holding a crystal moist sour jujube cake, she leaned into her brain bag and put the sour jujube cake in her mouth. The tip of his tongue rolled on his finger. Boom boom! Jiang Han''s ears are all red. His heart thumped wildly. When he looked into her eyes, his eyes shook as if he could talk. His eyes seemed to be singing "sweet, sweet, sweet..." Chapter 950 Medicated food is really medicated food. There are a lot of Chinese medicinal materials in it, which she can''t name. And the food is also a delicious food made of warm and tonic chicken. Xia Qinggu looked at the food on the table, as well as several fried dishes. She looked at Jiang Hanmiao and asked, "where do you get so much money?" Herbs, ingredients and so on cost a lot. Where does he have so much living expenses as a student? Jiang Hanmiao winked at her, and a pair of cherry like lips opened slightly, showing a friendly smile. "My father is a rich man. He has a lot of money in his monthly card." He spoke as if by accident. Xia Qinggu was stunned. But the clothes Jiang Hanmiao was wearing were not stalls. The belt also looked valuable, especially the European style jewelry on it. It was a luxury. "Then why don''t you live in your own house?" She asked. She forgot to ask him why he came out to rent a house and what happened to his family Is it too trusting? Jiang Hanmiao quickly took a few mouthfuls of rice, opened his eyebrows with an irresistible smile, and said: "my family is not in Kyoto, and there is no need to buy a house here, so I''d better rent a house outside." The reason seems to be justified. Xia Qinggu can''t refute. "Are you the only child in your family?" She asked. Jiang Hanmiao glared at her with deep eyes like Gujing: "if you marry me, I''ll take you home to verify it myself, OK?" Cough cough - Xia Qinggu was choked by his words and coughed again and again. He paced up to her and reached out to caress her back. The temperature of the palm against the back is rising rapidly. Xia Qinggu said unnaturally: "I, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Then he put the dishes and chopsticks away and hurried out of the door. The footstep strangely quickly came to the station sign downstairs, a gust of wind blew away the heat on her cheek, and the beating heart gradually calmed down. Wait to calm down, she suddenly a face of regret. The ambiguity that could be resolved by a casual joke, but she ran away in such a mess, it seems to prove that she cares about him Blunder, blunder. Next time, smelly boy dares to tease her, who can be his elder sister, to see how she can teach him ideological education. A car came over, she sat on it, reported the place of the interview and left. As soon as she left, Jiang Hanmiao came out from behind, with a faint smile on her cheek. Wheezing, a Maserati pulled up in front of him. The window opened, sunglasses on the cab, and a girl in a tight vest and hot pants gave him a smile. "Hi, Han Miao, do you want to go? I''ll give you a ride." She said with a smile. The genial smile on Jiang Hanmiao''s cheek slowly disappeared and changed into a cold face. "No, I''ll take the bus myself." He declined. The door was opened and the girl came out. The long and slender legs are white with light, while the young and energetic cheeks are full of youthful color. There are a row of ear holes with a string of Silver Earrings hanging on them. Facing Jiang Hanmiao, she took off her sunglasses and showed a beautiful and colorful face. "Jiang Hanmiao, can you not always refuse my kindness? I Han Tiantian just like you, like you one, you hide from me, avoid me, I still like you. If you run away from me all your life, I will chase you all my life. " She said in a high profile. The scorching sun hit her white face, and a pair of shining eyes were full of the unrestrained and unrestrained youth. Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes were as warm as jade, but they didn''t touch him. Even the girl''s open love didn''t touch him. Love, the right person, the radar signal will be received. If it doesn''t work, it''s his heart of stone. ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better find someone who really loves you. " Jiang Hanmiao said. He put his hands in his pants pocket and carried a backpack on his back. The white shoes turned and walked to the other side of the road. Wait until across the road, a bus stopped, he did not even leave a redundant eyes, so directly on the car. Looking at his cold and determined figure, Han Tiantian cried out: "Jiang Hanmiao, I won''t give up!" The car roared past and swept away her sharp and emotional confession. On the road, all the people looked at her with a smile. At the end of their eyes, they were surprised, puzzled, and of course, they also watched jokes. Han Tiantian glanced at them, put the sunglasses in his voice and said, "what are you looking at? What''s good to see is that the advertisement is rejected? Haven''t you experienced it? "Then she opened the door of Maserati''s car and drove away. Love and hate, love and not love, a word, but a world of difference. Get it, lucky. No, it''s just a new start. But in the years of youth, who won''t meet a few people who can''t accept the signal of her or his love? Night show. On the high stage, a boy in a black suit and braided hair danced brilliantly. The lighting is dazzling, the height of each place, the turnover of the top of the head, and the gesture of lingran. Every place is written with a sound and irresistible roar. "Wow, Wow - how cool!" "Wuwu, this new little brother is so handsome." "My heart is melting. Whenever he leaves, I will leave." The whole field was ignited by this figure. The dancers, the drinkers and even the beautiful men in the corner are all shocked by the people on the stage. "It''s breakdancing! Wow, I can''t even do that. " "The rhythm of heaven." ¡­¡­ The explosion of surprise in the crowd one after another, a wave higher than a wave. After Han Tiantian was rejected, she was in a bad mood, so she took several good sisters to drink at night. Wantonly dancing, in front of several good sisters, good brothers drink a bottle of wine, but also desperately with the crowd wriggling waist. Until later, the sound of surprise rang out, she looked up to the stage. The shock at the bottom of her eyes made her stare. She spit out a sentence: "damn!" "Sweet, why does that boy look familiar?" Sister Tao shouts to Han Tiantian. A man beside her also saw it, and said to Han Tiantian with a smile: "this is not the little devil who refused you, is it? Do you want my brother to teach him a lesson for you? " Han Tiantian pointed his middle finger at him. "Go away, go away!" She gave a loud drink. Chapter 951 Pushing aside the crowd, Han Tiantian strides onto the stage, ignoring the band around her and the crowd behind her to dissuade her. As soon as she comes onto the stage, she faces the boy with a big ear melon seed. The music stopped. The whole court is still. Everyone looked at the two of them, and no one knew what the situation was. "Who are you so arrogant? Are you crazy to dare to hit people The boy''s cold eyes sweep Han Tiantian''s, and his tone is surprisingly cold. "Han Tiantian, go crazy to other places." He said. Just at this time, the owner of the night show came over and said to him: "Han Miao, what''s the matter? Isn''t it your girlfriend? " Jiang Han misty cold voice way: "not." Then he looked at the boss and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t get today''s salary. I''ll come back tomorrow." He untied his clothes and went out. The music sounded, and the strange lights shone on one side of the world. Some people in the crowd were disappointed, some expected, and some were very angry with Han Tiantian. But Jiang Hanmiao''s step to leave is firm, and no one can stop him. "The boss took out three hundred cents and said," I won''t give you one less dollar from his bag. " "Thank you." Jiang Hanmiao also accepted the reward. Tonight''s dance was just the ending part. Most of the audience paid for it. At night, the lights are dim and the streets are full of traffic. Jiang Hanmiao had a backpack on one side of his shoulder and put his hands in his pants pocket. A jade cheek was full of deep and light fire. "Jiang Hanmiao, stop for me." Han Tiantian yelled in the rear. However, the person in front of her did not even care, still walking forward. Han Tiantian speeds up and rushes to him, reaches out her arm and blocks his way. "Why do you want to dance in such a place? Do you want to ruin your future? Do you know where this is? Do you know what my father hates most is that his disciples don''t obey the commandments and waste their talents in such a filthy place? " She bellowed. Jiang Hanmiao''s chilly eyes are not stained with any dust. They are always like the eyes of spring breeze. At this moment, they burst out with amazing coldness. "If you want to complain, just go. I don''t mind quitting." He said. Han tianru is struck by lightning. She shook her head, desperately. This is not true - once, he told them that in order to dance, he could leave home and never contact his family. As long as he could realize his dream of becoming a big dancer, he could give up everything. Unexpectedly, he ruined his future and wasted his talent in such a place today. My father once said that everyone''s energy is limited. His disciples don''t need to go to those chaotic places outside to dance, and they can''t be confused by the colorful world outside. They want to have a good time and forget the way of dancing. The profound and brilliant dancer wants to spread his wings in the palace of art, and bloom his talent, passion and all kinds of exquisite dancing postures on that sunny and snowy stage. It''s art, not the bravado. Only when we can stand loneliness can we achieve some achievements. "Why are you? If you are short of money, tell me, I can give it to you. 100000, 200000? Or 1 million, I''ll brush my card for you! " Han Tiantian''s eyes pricked when he saw that he had taken over the boss''s 300 yuan. How can she release the smell of skunk in the middle of the night? She didn''t want to see it. Jiang Han''s heart was beaten hard. He looked at her face coldly, and a sneer hung on his lips. "Thank you, Miss Han. I can''t stand it. " He turned and ran to the road. Step in a hurry, like light and shadow disappear. Huating community. Xia Qinggu looks at the desserts on the table and stands up again to open the curtain and sweep the road outside. Still didn''t come back. She looked at the time on her cell phone. 9: 30. he hasn''t come back so late. Is he in the evening class? The desserts on the table are all made of fresh fruits and yoghurt, which she bought from a nearby "Tianji". They taste very good. When she passed by, she thought of the medicated food he had made for her during the day, so she bought one and brought it back, hoping to share her "achievements" with him. 9: 35. Xia Qinggu shakes his head, puts the dessert in the refrigerator and goes to bed. The door was knocked. She was so happy that she paced to the door and opened it.The bright light shines on the tired Jiang Hanmiao. "What happened to your face?" Xia Qinggu exclaimed. There were five distinct fingerprints on Jiang Hanmiao''s white face, and there were ferocious flashes in the light. She quickly went to the refrigerator, took out a towel and wrapped a few pieces of ice. Jiang Hanmiao changed his shoes and sat on the sofa. A room as bright as day. Eyes glanced at the dessert in a blue and white porcelain bowl on the table. Is this what she prepared for him? The exhaustion at the bottom of his eyes was swept away. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Xia Qinggu coming over with a towel and handed him a way: "quickly apply the cheek." She didn''t ask why he was beaten, and didn''t probe into his current situation. She seemed to cover up his embarrassment and bad mood for him. In a flash, the humiliation in Han Tiantian was smoothed by her clear eyes. "You bought it for me?" He has a hoarse voice. Xia Qinggu is staring at by his burning eyes, and his heart beats suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s what I saw on the road. I bought it at will. If you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away... " There was a slight fluster in her tone. Just like being found that she should remember to bring something to him, how could her old heart be calm. "Eat Jiang Hanmiao smiles more and more unfathomably. He put down the towel, took up the bowl and took a mouthful of the dessert with two white fingers holding the spoon. From beginning to end, his eyes did not leave her face. At first, he didn''t feel anything. His eyes were too hot and hot for her to pretend that she didn''t care. She blushed and said, "what are you looking at? I have flowers on my face? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good looking. " Jiang Hanmiao said with a smile, "I''m not tired of seeing it." Poof! Xia Qinggu was amused by his words. She poked him in the head and said, "tease your sister all day, be careful you won''t get a wife." Jiang Hanmiao put down the dessert and reflected her face in her black eyes. "If you don''t marry me, of course I can''t find a wife." He was serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. She was speechless. "How was your interview today?" Jiang Hanmiao asked suddenly. Mention this matter, Xia Qinggu''s embarrassment also swept away, she looked at him and said: "you guess!" Chapter 952 Jiang Hanmiao''s lips brimmed with a smile. "So you''ve had a successful interview!" He didn''t use questions. Xia Qinggu''s face turned, surprised: "how do you know?" "You have a winning smile on your face, and your hands are always calm and orderly when doing things, without any disorder. All these are saying that you are going well today." He said with a smile. This analysis, Xia Qinggu very convinced. She has a beautiful smile. "Well, have a rest early. I have something important to do tomorrow, and..." She got up. Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes all fell on her face, and the corners of her lips started involuntarily. "No matter what happens, you can tell me, I can help you, I will help you." Xia Qinggu said. Voice curl, but in the dark as crystal general shine on people''s eyes. Jiang Hanmiao felt a pain in his heart. So exciting words, just like yesterday, just like those people who used to be. He pressed down the gravity of his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes were curved and picturesque. "Well." Xia Qinggu sees him nod, also laughed, turned round to return to the bedroom to have a rest. As soon as she left, Jiang Hanmiao''s warm cheeks gradually covered with frost. Today''s humiliation is nothing. Once, once he suffered more than thousands of times. He didn''t even blink his brow. After thinking about it, I put Han Tiantian behind me and went to the bathroom to have a rest. The night is gathering. Gradually, Jiang Hanmiao fell into a deep sleep. ¡­¡­ Cold night, the vast night, dark clouds, black fast invasion to the bright moon, soon, black covered with silver shimmer, the earth is dark. It''s too dark to breathe. On a plateau, the ground is scattered by land mines. There are many mine pits everywhere. The huge holes are deep and unpredictable. They are dark and silent. They open their mouths to the sky. They are ferocious and terrifying. "No, young master, he, he, ran away --" a man gasped for breath and said to the tall and powerful man in white in front of him. "What?" The man in white was so angry that he kicked the man who reported the news in front of him. On his black face, his dark eyes sent out the smell of destruction. "A bunch of trash, trash." The man in white was furious. This time, they tried so hard to deceive him. As long as he died, the inheritance of the family would fall on themselves. Once he runs away, it''s hard to catch him. In the fierce eyes of the man in white, the fire that destroys the sky and the earth comes. He stomps his feet and runs out of the thunder pit. "Young master - danger -" the bodyguards behind immediately set out to protect the side of the man in white. In order to put "he" in the Jedi, leaving no chance, this time, they also died, buried countless mines outside the field. Unexpectedly, he ran away. When the man in white rushed out, there was a woman with rags all over on the open space. It''s her! The man in white is happy. As long as she''s here, "he" will definitely come back. The woman was arrested. "Why do you want to help him? He''s just a wild seed, wild seed -" the man in White asked the woman who was held up. A woman''s injured hands fell down. When she was asked, she suddenly opened her eyes and sent out exquisite light, full of reverence and awe. "He is something you can never defeat. Don''t think about it." The woman tried to look up and stare at the man in white. "Why? In the past, the three of us were very close together. It''s clear that what you love is me all the time. Why did you turn against each other in the end? Don''t I treat you well? " The man in white is very sad and indignant. There was madness in her black eyes. The woman spit out a mouthful of blood, she said with a wry smile: "you don''t understand, you will never understand." Pa - the man in white slapped her face, blood splashed on his white clothes, like scarlet flowers, lit inch by inch. "You don''t understand. What do you get from following him? Poverty, poverty, discrimination everywhere, this is what he gave you, but I, all the people who follow me, are flourishing, one by one bright, why? You don''t even want to die for him? " White clothes men''s eyes are fierce and their hatred is crazy. He doesn''t understand what''s good about him. He''s just a wild breed. "I bah -" the woman spat out a mouthful of blood, all sprayed on the white man''s face. He grabbed the woman''s neck and said harshly, "do you want to provoke me to kill you? I won''t let you do what you want. You''ll live well for me and see how I can kill him. I''ll trample him under my feet. "¡­¡­ suddenly, Jiang woke up with sweat. Dreams are like reality. He picked up a towel on the table and wiped it, but his heart was aching, his brain was very clear, and he couldn''t sleep. Is this the right way? Once, she said: "you go, live the life you want, no matter where you are, leave this home of right and wrong, you can be like a piece of white paper, with a new identity, live a new life." He did it. But she Will you survive? Shaking his head, he continued to lie down, his eyes on a picture frame above the bookcase. It was Xia Qinggu''s graduation photo, wearing a bachelor''s uniform and a hat, standing in the sun, laughing wantonly. Such a simple life! Such a clean soul! He was suddenly envious of her. If he is also an ordinary boy, as he is now showing everything so real, maybe he will live a little happier. Yes. No if. He covered his cheek with a pillow, no longer thinking and remembering. At present, in this period of quiet life, he wants to seize this touch of happiness, seize Xia Qinggu''s beautiful color, and add some real color to his life. After daybreak. Xia Qinggu said to him with a smile: "you don''t have to make breakfast for me every day. I''m going to attend a wedding banquet today. After three days at work, it''s most important for you to study hard. Do you understand?" Watching her go out, Jiang Hanmiao''s face changed slightly, and a trace of sadness appeared in his heart. However, it is fleeting. When he was in a good mood, he went out. As soon as I got to school, I saw Han Tiantian standing at the door. Her car didn''t come. She rarely wore a long skirt, such as the beautiful color of the morning glow in the sun. When she saw Jiang Hanmiao, she rushed to him. There was a trace of guilt on his face, and there was an endless gloom in his eyes. "Brother Hanmiao, I''m sorry -- I, I didn''t mean to hit you. Last night --" she wanted to explain, but Jiang Hanmiao interrupted. Chapter 953 "Don''t apologize to me. I forgot about yesterday." Jiang Hanmiao said. Han Tiantian saw through the alienation and politeness at the bottom of his eyes and burst into tears. "I''m sorry, will you forgive me? I''m wrong, and you don''t want to waste your talent for a little thing. " She cried. Jiang Hanmiao didn''t want to see her again, so he staggered and walked towards the school. But at this time, Han Tiantian said, "I''m going to a banquet today. There will be many distinguished people at the banquet. If you have the ability, you can win an opportunity in front of them, an opportunity to earn a lot of money." Jiang Hanmiao turns around and her cold eyes fall on her. See him this just stop, Han Tiantian heart bottom is very not taste son. He didn''t stop for her She didn''t understand why he was so eager to earn money. Don''t you understand that fame and wealth are behind his studies? In this case, why did he learn dance from his teacher? ¡­¡­ Ding Lingling - Xia Qinggu rings the doorbell. In the room, the bell is bombing fan Qianqian''s eardrum. A white pillow in her arms was pinched into various shapes, which was enough to see how angry she was with the early morning bell. After falling out of the pillow, fan Qianqian angrily got up from the bed, his long hair flying disorderly, ran to the door, suddenly opened the iron door, and a beautiful figure came into his eyes. "Xia Qinggu, it''s disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning. Are you killing yourself? Be careful, I''m wearing a beautiful bikini and I''m going to pole dance in front of your little suckling dog! " Her long hair covered her eyes, but without looking, she knew that the woman who never appeared in full dress was no other than her good partner Xia Qinggu. When Xia Qinggu heard this, her red lips split. She suddenly grabbed fan Qianqian''s long T-shirt, which was short to the bottom ditch, and pulled away her long hair. Her fierce eyes could not wait for her pretty face. "Fan Qianqian, you are crazy! What are you talking about? And you, you don''t have a look. What time is it! The sun''s on your ass! " Xia Qinggu grabs her and drags her to the bathroom. No matter fan Qianqian is still sleepy and confused, she just holds her head, brushes her teeth, washes her face and puts on a yellow skirt. "My aunts and grandmothers, you let me wear this yellow dress. Do you want to be ravaged by my knife?" Fan Qianqian opened one eye, saw the yellow dog like himself in the bright mirror, jumped up suddenly, and slapped at Xia Qinggu. But the next moment, Xia Qinggu''s words, like a magic spell, grasped her violent wrist. "I just heard that jimufeng likes yellow color!" "Yes? Is it? Does he really like yellow? " Fan Qianqian suddenly felt that the yellow skirt was extremely beautiful. She was perfect in her exquisite figure. She rotated in front of the mirror, the more she looked, the more she liked it. Her bright big eyes almost contained a peach heart. There is a beautiful picture in my mind. Ji Mufeng shows a sweet smile to her, hooks her fingers and tries to kiss her. All of a sudden, her head ached and her dream broke. She raised her eyes angrily and wanted to slap the fly that disturbed her dream. But see a face smile Ying Ying Ying Xia Qing Gu cover mouth, smile very thief very thief. "Fan Qianqian, you''ve had enough of your dreams. That little fox hasn''t been accepted yet. Are you sure you''re charming enough to catch up with Ji Mufeng?" Xia Qinggu looks at the 23-year-old girl with a smile. Her eyes are full of banter. Fan Qianqian threw her a big white eye. But Xia Qinggu''s words made her feel depressed. Where is little fox in jimufeng? It is clearly an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. Fan Qianqian tries her best, and the old fox can always retreat. Is she not beautiful enough? Or is she going to use Wang BA''s momentum to force down Ji Mo Feng, who is extremely black in the stomach? "Well, don''t hook me any more. I''m not Jimo Feng." Xia Qinggu touched fan Qianqian''s white and delicate cheek. "Today is a good day for the ancient family to hold a wedding banquet. Ji mofeng will go too." She said vaguely. When fan Qianqian heard the news, he didn''t look happy. On the contrary, he was a little unhappy. Xia Qinggu and she have known each other for several years. If Du Yifan is her best friend, then fan Qianqian is her girlfriend. She naturally understood the reason why fan Qianqian was not happy. Fan Qianqian did not receive the invitation from the ancient family. She is a relative of the fan family in Kyoto. It''s a pity that it''s partial. The group she was in was originally located in Xicheng. Because her mother was seriously ill, she moved to Kyoto for help.However, their family''s life is not satisfactory, and they have been excluded by various pressures. Fan Qianqian''s family didn''t get any news on such a good day of marriage or great happiness among nobles. On the contrary, Xia Qinggu, who once planned an activity for Gu Jia, was included in the invitation list. Fan Qianqian''s lonely face is naturally looked at by Xia Qing. She was angry and sympathetic, but helpless. Fighting in big families has always been cruel. If there is no one to rely on, there will be all kinds of oppression. However, all she can do is to help her friends find someone to rely on. She didn''t want to join in the fun at all. In her character, she would rather sit at home and drink a cup of tea than attend a banquet of countless people. For the lifelong happiness of her best friend, the moment she received the news last night, she planned to come to her friends and take her to the party to create some opportunities for her and Ji mofeng. "Are you going or not? If not, I''ll call Teng Yihui and ask him to cross out my name. " She took out her cell phone. Fan Qianqian gave her a white look. Ji mofeng''s red lips came to mind, and she nodded. They went out of the apartment together. "How are you getting along with your little suckling dog?" Fan Qianqian asked suddenly. This words a, summer green attend to the face egg son red. "What are you talking about? He''s just a tenant of mine. " She cried. Fan Qianqian''s deep cheek was full of meaning. "Oh, tenants ~ ~" a "ah" is a soul stirring person. Xia Qinggu''s face is more red. "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t take you to see Ji mofeng catch another woman in your house. You can hide and cry, you --" fan Qianqian''s threat falls on her ears, and she has a special taste in her heart. "Then your house is cold, and Du Yifan seems to be in the past..." Fan Qianqian raised her eyebrows. Xia Qinggu slapped her hard. "What are you talking about? Your little fox can stand your nonsense in the early morning." She buried her face in her palm. "Yes, I know!" Fan Qianqian said with a smile. But the more you say it, the faster your heart beats. Xia Qinggu especially regretted that she shouldn''t call her about Jiang Hanmiao. This girl''s mouth is too fierce. It''s hard to resist. Chapter 954 Ancient home. When Xia Qinggu and fan Qianqian came to the palace, they were luxurious and majestic. Even the grass on the street was imported. All the way to the car is not a famous car is a royal exclusive luxury car, the two of them out of the taxi is so out of place. But it''s not. Teng Yihui came forward and threw a deep smile at Xia Qinggu. "Qinggu, long time no see," he joked, "only the annual celebration of the ancient family can please move you!" This words a surprised countless people''s eyes, have guessed Xia Qinggu in the end is who. "Cut ~ ~, your mouth is so sweet, do you want to tease me? You chose the wrong person. " Xia Qinggu said with a smile. He gave her face, and she knew it. In fact, she has nothing to do with Gu Jiazhen. It''s because she once presided over the succession ceremony for Teng Yihui. She made a good scene for him. But it was also based on the ancient family''s recognition that he was the heir. "You know, your eyes are like a person ~ ~ ~" Teng Yihui said with a smile. Like the one on the tip of his heart. It''s a pity. This man has gone, and his trace is hard to find. He has only met Xia Qinggu several times to comfort his loneliness. She, in the end, is not his that she. Xia Qinggu shook his head and said with a smile, "poof, I have a public face. Who else can I look like?" "Ha ha ha, being too modest is showing off. Come on, come on, inside, please Teng Yihui said with a smile. In his personal welcome, she and fan Qianqian went to the hall. Ancient family, because it is a medicine family, the architectural style highlights the cultural heritage, every detail is extremely perfect, even the pavilions are full of ancient style. Xia Qinggu glanced at the crowd, didn''t find Ji Mufeng, and said with a smile: "you''d better wait for a while, maybe he will come later." Although the Ji family can''t compare with the first-class families, such as the Ou family and the royal family of Fusa, they are always in the top of the second rate families. Ji Mo Feng, the only son of the Ji family. Since ou shaohuang married ou nanduo and became a married man, the young masters in the second class families have become the admirers of many young girls in Kyoto. Unfortunately, Ji mofeng is also a popular one. Fan Qianqian''s face was wrinkled. "Qinggu, you said that if Ji Mufeng is engaged by the family, I''ll..." She was wandering for the first time. Just then, by the door, a man in a blue suit came from the round arch. He has black hair and is handsome on his forehead. On a face full of evil spirits, a black mole about the size of a sesame seed grows at the tip of the eye, which is called "beautiful male mole". Every smile, moles moving thousands. Fan Qianqian''s face was red to the skin, and her cheeks were red. "He, he''s coming." She covered her face and stammered. Where he appeared, she felt that even the temperature was rising and her blood was warming. Xia Qinggu looks at the man who is swaggering among a group of women and can''t help laughing. She doesn''t like the man who shows off in the women''s pile. He seems a little frivolous and not steady enough. Fan Qianqian likes it. Otherwise, she would not have come. "Oh, isn''t this fan Qianqian, the eldest lady of the fan family? If I remember well, it seems that your sister just went in and said hello to the young granny of the Ou family. You''re from the fan family, too. Why don''t you flatter me? " A enchanting woman looks at fan Qianqian and sneers. "Xianle, are you stupid? Her fan Qianqian is just a barking dog of the fan family. Can she be comparable to yusui?" "Hahaha, yes, I forgot. Fan Qianqian barked at us twice. Maybe he would introduce you a young man to marry into a rich family, and sparrow would fly to the branches." "Ha ha ha -" a group of people taunted fan Qianqian with sharp and heartless words. Fan Qianqian''s face changed slightly. Before she had a seizure, she saw jimufeng standing on one side. His cool and thin eyes fell on her, and there was a hint of watching on her lips. Heartache! "You eight old women, Qianqian has provoked you. Are you sick?" Xia Qinggu said in a loud voice. She looked at her friend''s frustrated face, and for the first time, she was very angry with these eight women. Fortunately, she was not born in a big family. She was just an ordinary person. She didn''t have to play with these ostentatious women. She''s not afraid, she just doesn''t like it. "Who are you? The bumpkin from the corner? Look at the clothes she''s wearing. It doesn''t have any logo. It''s not a stall. Is it 50000 yuan? " "Look at her yellow faced face. How ugly it is, isn''t it something mixed in?""I think it''s very similar. I''d better find someone to blow out people who are not on the stage. I feel it''s a shame to be with such people." "It''s very cheap. Come on, are you the servant of the ancient family? There''s a cheap woman here. If you don''t drive her out, you can save time for noble people like the young grandmother of the Ou family to see her and lower their noble status. " Two servants came over and glanced at Xia Qinggu, who was very surprised. Xia Qinggu''s face changed. She was orally invited by Teng Yihui and did not send her an invitation. It''s hard to say. Where can Teng Yihui see his figure now? The family banquet, his successor, is busy. Fan Qianqian was furious. "You are a group of people who don''t know Taishan. She was asked in by Teng Shao." She waved and yelled. Attack her, didn''t expect this group of people even her family green Gu also not let go, too much. "Ha ha, don''t brag here. The cowhide is broken. In your capacity, you look like a poor man. If you know anyone in this meeting hall, I''ll write xianle''s name upside down." People around you say a word, my cheek is full of irony. "Qinggu -" a voice like the hissing of a bluebird sounded out of the crowd. People look back. But outside the crowd, a boy with curly hair''s eyes are as clear as water, but when the eyes fall on Xia Qinggu, they can almost drip out the slurry. Besides the softness, there is a deep and unseen intensity. He is handsome, young, soft and charming. It''s not enough to frighten people. He was surrounded by a few people, but the scene of every gold are intoxicated. Ou shaohuang, ou nanduo, Lu Jue, Gu qiuchu People of the weight level in Kyoto, stamping their feet is enough to frighten the whole city. The big guys are all around the little boys, like the stars holding the moon. In an instant, the image of the little boy is as prominent as ZIWEIXING. Xia Qing''s eyes were full of surprise and shock. Standing in the crowd, the brilliant boy she knew was Jiang Hanmiao. He came to her step by step. Every step, like walking on the holy lotus, stretched out the most lovely hand to her. Chapter 955 "Chilly?" Xia Qinggu looks puzzled. But he came to her with a soft smile on his cheek and said, "I''ll take you to see my sisters and brother-in-law -" sister and brother-in-law? Xia Qinggu was stunned. The people around you are all dumbfounded. I haven''t heard that Ou nanduo and lvjue have a younger brother ~ ~ a group of people are shaking. Escorted by their frightening eyes, Jiang Hanmiao takes Xia Qinggu by the hand and steps out step by step to the side of Ou shaohuang and his party. "Tut Tut, this beautiful woman is what you said..." Onando''s face was ambiguous. The green Jue on the side pinches chin, carefully looks at Xia Qinggu, also nods repeatedly. "Not bad, not bad ~ ~" two women look at Xia Qinggu like "sister in law". Xia Qinggu, who was crazy by the eyes of the two wolves, blushed instantly. "I''ll give you a chance to catch up with her, if you don''t mind!" Gu ChuChu said with a bad smile. At the beginning, he didn''t eat less of the boy''s vinegar. It''s not easy to catch Jiang Hanmiao. When does he have a sweetheart? Lu Jue glanced at him and said with a smile of hatred: "you dare!" "I dare not. Ha ha, am I kidding? Look, they are a perfect match. They are a perfect couple. Ha ha ha - "Gu ChuChu laughed loudly. The more you laugh, the colder you get. Lu Jue looked at him like a fool. "Come on, you don''t want to show off your IQ in front of your women. Men with low double quotient have no status." Ou shaohuang throws a knife at Gu Yuchu. Ou nanduo went to Jiang Hanmiao, took out a black name plate, and said: "here, you take this. If you want to attend any banquet in the future, if you want to take this, who dares to talk nonsense, that is to hit my Ou family''s face, I''ll see who has the courage!" She took out a pink diamond brooch from her small bag and pinned it on Xia Qinggu''s collar. She said with a smile, "Qinggu, this is a gift for you. It''s also my DL VIP card. As long as you take it, you will always be my guest of onando." The voice just falls, green Jue repeatedly nods. "Yes, Nando is quite right. I don''t have any certificates for lujue. I''ll send you two photos in a moment. After that, you can brush your face on my lujue''s territory." She said. Gu junchu pulled at the corner of his mouth. Ou shaohuang looked at them with sparkling eyes, and said, "you two, don''t worry about anything. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, you can come to me at any time." Everyone around him took a breath of cold air. No one could have imagined that a woman they looked down upon was actually taken in by the biggest four giants in Kyoto, giving them unparalleled respect and love. Several people who mocked Xia Qinggu before turned pale with fear. Head down, step back, step back. At this moment, no one dare to look down on Xia Qinggu who has not changed into a gorgeous dress. "Well, have fun." Ou shaohuang takes ou nanduo''s hand and leaves. Lu Jue is also forced by Gu junchu to walk into the room. At the end of the day, Lu Jue looks back and makes a refueling gesture towards Jiang Hanmiao. Jiang Hanmiao smiles. The cloud is light and the wind is light, but the potential is inevitable. He turned around slightly, but saw the suspicion and thinking hidden in Xia Qing''s eyes. "Two good sisters I met by accident ~ ~" he explained. Xia Qinggu shook his head. She didn''t doubt anything, but she just wondered how she could know the most popular person in Kyoto as Jiang Hanmiao. How many secrets did he hide without telling her Hiss! She seems to have crossed the line and thought about something she shouldn''t have thought about. "Wow, do you two want to scare people like that. My heart is about to be scared out of you. " Fan Qianqian pats the position of the heart and looks at them. Against the sky, against the sky. At this time, jimufeng came. She shut up. "Xia Qinggu?" With a wanton smile on his lips, his eyes fell on Xia Qinggu with a trace of deep research and meaning unknown. Jiang Hanmiao moves his steps and blocks Xia Qinggu behind him. He says faintly, "who are you? We don''t know you! " The man''s eyes are too much. "Don''t you know each other now? My name is Ji mofeng He reaches out his hand to Xia Qinggu. Xia Qinggu glances at fan Qianqian, who is standing on one side and is silent. He can''t help but sigh. The girl saw Ji Mo Feng and met the cat with the mouse. "Ji mofeng, I''ve known you for a long time, but you don''t know us. Let me introduce my good sister, fan Qianqian. " She didn''t shake hands with him and pushed fan Qianqian out.Maybe she exerted too much force, maybe there was a little intentional element. Fan Qianqian was pushed by her, so straight not lengdeng to the arms of Jimo wind. But Ji Mo Feng didn''t have time to react. He accidentally put his hand in front of fan Qian It feels good ~ ~ ~ his lips are fragrant. "Qian Qian, Hello!" He put one hand around her waist and pulled her up. The two stood on one side. Jiang Hanmiao takes Xia Qinggu by the hand and goes to the banquet Pavilion. "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" They asked questions at the same time. "I -" "I -" have a tacit understanding, burst the watch, and speak at the same time. "You speak first -" "you speak first -" as soon as the voice fell, they looked at each other and laughed. They saw each other''s figure from the bottom of each other''s eyes, clear as the sea. Xia Qinggu smiles. She gave a brief account of her reasons and causes for coming here. When it was Jiang Hanmiao''s turn, he hesitated for a long time and then said, "I was pulled over by my tutor''s daughter." Han Tiantian said that he would take him to a banquet and give him a chance to earn money, so he came. Who knows, as soon as they arrive at the gate of Gu''s house, ou nanduo and Ou shaohuang come down from the luxury car, they intercept him, and they also call Lu Jue and his wife. Han Tiantian didn''t know where she was. "The tutor''s daughter?" Xia Qinggu suddenly felt something was wrong. Especially when he mentioned the girl, the bottom of his eyes was a little gloomy. Just then, a crisp and sweet voice came from the corridor outside the waterside pavilion. "Han Miao, why are you here? Who is she? " Han Tiantian, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came over from the corridor and approached them step by step. At this moment, there is no one in the waterside pavilion. Everyone has gone to the grand ceremony of making friends with dignitaries and visiting the ancient family. Few people come here to have a rest. Therefore, the two of them are particularly prominent. Xia Qinggu looks back. Above the sparkling water, the girl wore a pink dress with a crystal necklace around her neck, and her mobile phone was all decorated with crystal. And her slim and young face, is so colorful, is so young swagger. A pure 18-year-old girl. Such a young girl, standing beside Jiang Hanmiao, is Perfect match. There is no reason. There is a little sour in her heart. "Han Miao, who is this elder sister?" Han Tiantian''s words seem innocent and simple. Chapter 956 Elder sister ~ ~ ~ hehe, yes, she is a elder sister or Auntie. What qualification does she still have? It''s so funny. "Han Miao, how did you come here? I want to introduce some people to you. They need a dancer recently. As long as you take part in it, you can absolutely..." Han Tiantian, regardless of Xia Qinggu''s presence, rushes to Jiang Hanmiao and takes him by the hand. Whew! Jiang Hanmiao broke away from her hand and said in a cold voice, "please respect yourself." Shua, Han Tiantian face suddenly changed, tears in her eyes suddenly rushed up, tears looked at him and said: "you, how can you do this to me?" Refuse her again and again, and give her face in this way. She wanted to help him, too. "Qinggu, let''s go back." Without looking at Han Tiantian, Jiang Hanmiao goes to Xia Qinggu, takes her hand and walks out of the crowd. Xia Qinggu''s face is confused, and he can''t see the current situation clearly, and he can''t understand the relationship between them. Like a couple? Not really. Obviously, the girl seems to like Jiang Hanmiao. She raised her head, a pair of black eyes fell on his cold cheek, trying to find something, but nothing. He dragged his body out of the waterside pavilion. There was a clatter. Han Tiantian feels something is broken in her heart. Heartache! It hurts. He, he did not let her take his hand, but took the initiative to take the aunt''s hand "Jiang Hanmiao, stop for me!" She rushed out. Waiting for her to rush to Jiang Hanmiao''s front, her hands spread to block their way. "What do you want?" Jiang Hanmiao''s face is not good. Han Tiantian looks at them, and her eyes fall on their hand. When Xia Qinggu felt the sight, he realized that this action seemed ambiguous and easy to be misunderstood. She wanted to get out of her hand. No way. Jiang Hanmiao held it tightly. She couldn''t get away from it. "Cold misty -" she called softly, and there was a trace of anxiety at the bottom of her eyes. Han Tiantian looked at these two people and felt that they were pressed hard on their cheeks and slapped wildly. She said in a loud voice, "Jiang Hanmiao, what''s your relationship with her? Don''t tell me, you''re in love with this aunt!" A "aunt", it seems to tell people how old Xia Qinggu is. "Han Miao, let go." Xia Qinggu is very unhappy. She has never been put in such an embarrassing situation, just like tearing open the shame cloth on her cheek and letting her old face be trampled. Jiang Hanmiao is angry. His cold eyes are full of luxuriant black, like the night of winter, deep and cold, vigorous and bloodthirsty. "What qualifications do you have to say that Qinggu is an aunt, and what''s worth cherishing and admiring in your fancy time? I like Qinggu, but she doesn''t like me. Even if I''m abandoned, I want to be a follower of Qinggu. " He said. With that, he took Xia Qinggu''s hand and took her to leave the waterside pavilion and walk to the gate of the ancient house. "Jiang Hanmiao -" Han Tiantian''s shrill cry was harsh and startling. Grief and impatience. Dong! It was the sound of a girl''s heart falling from a heavy blow. But when she was young and vigorous, she didn''t know how to be affectionate. She just felt that she had been defeated by an aunt. She was not reconciled, and it was very humiliating. Han Tiantian is the proud girl of heaven and the Pearl of her father''s hand. With such an identity, she can step on the shoulders of many childe brothers and reach the peak of her life. On the first day Jiang Hanmiao came to the Han family, she was attracted by this unique temperament. As he came to class several times, she was rejected again and again. She has never been rejected, the pain of the heart is ordinary people can understand and accept. She vowed that she would not stop until she got to Jiang Hanmiao. I didn''t expect that "Ah -" Han Tiantian roared. She won''t let go of the two people who hurt her face! Outside, Teng Yihui stood at the door, as if seeing off a distinguished guest. Eyes catch Xia Qinggu and Jiang Hanmiao holding hands tightly, he said with a playful face: "Qinggu, so soon someone took your hand, your eyes ~ ~ ~ good." Coax! Xia Qinggu''s heart is in a mess. It''s a mess. She quickly denied: "no, he and I just --"Without waiting for her to finish, a taxi was intercepted. Before she could react, Jiang Hanmiao suddenly picked it up and sent it into the car. Teng Yihui has a trace of profundity in his eyes. It''s kind of interesting. This smelly boy moves so fast that he doesn''t give Qinggu any room to react! In the car. "Jiang Hanmiao, what do you want to do?" Xia Qing Gu said angrily. She can''t see clearly, she can''t feel through, and she doesn''t want to guess or think deeply. Maybe, the words he just said in front of the girl just now, only when he got into his head for a moment, could he say that kind of impulsive and false love words. Or he just borrows her to get rid of someone he doesn''t like "Qinggu, I like you!" He said. From that time on, she walked in the street, her heels were worn, it can be seen that she was very painful, but in order to maintain her perfect image, her walking posture was still impeccable. She took the pain of walking on the tip of the knife. It was as if he had seen himself. "Hey, hey, you are dizzy! Master, stop the car. I''m going down. " Xia Qinggu called. The car came to a stop. Xia Qinggu opens the car door and runs away from the scene. It''s not that she''s never met a suitor. Once cool in a thick snowy day, he grabbed her hand, rubbed the back of her hand, said: "Qinggu, you are very special, like a bunch of green lotus in a snowy day, I like you very much, stay with me, OK? I''ll rub your hands for the rest of your life and make you my princess for the rest of your life. " Never felt warm, she felt what was love and what was being loved in the pursuit of desolation. For the first time, she was melted and wanted to be with him and form a family with him. It''s a pity. A man she loves and once loved said to her, "you are boring..." Ha ha, what a funny story. She''s sick of "I like you" now. Anyone who says this to her sounds false, unreliable and ironic to her. Jiang Hanmiao is still a child, isn''t he? She walked on the road, looking at the road ahead, walking aimlessly. The high-heeled shoes don''t have heel, and the heel is worn out again. It''s very painful to walk on the road. But it''s not. She gritted her teeth and did not compromise. Chapter 957 The car stopped beside her. Jiang Hanmiao looked at her and said, "Qinggu, get on the bus. I''ll tell you a story. If you want to get off after listening to it, I won''t stop you." His soft and cute face showed a trace of loneliness and sadness, just like a lonely goshawk landing on the top of the eaves. Without the softness of the past, he had the maturity and dignity that he should not have at his age. Xia Qinggu thought about it and got on the bus. She really didn''t want to see him like this. He didn''t look like a carefree boy. They sat in the back again. The car is going fast. Jiang Hanmiao looked at her, a pair of black eyes are all smeared with dark ashes, wisps like thick wall, will he encircle in a ruins. He looked at her and said, "Qinggu, I don''t show my feelings. Do you believe it?" Xia Qinggu shakes his head. He said that to her just now. He also said that he didn''t show his feelings and she absolutely didn''t believe it. "I know you don''t believe it." He whispered. Jiang Hanmiao took a deep look at her. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a chill that she was not familiar with. In the warm wind of spring and lotus root of summer, the boy''s eyes are usually soft and soft. When will he have such a look that doesn''t belong to him? Suddenly she couldn''t understand him. "My story needs a quiet environment. I''ll go back and tell it to you." He said. "Well." Xia Qinggu did not question anything. She also didn''t think that this was the reason why he deliberately cheated her to get on the bus, just so calm. He seems to have a kind of magic, a kind of quiet power. Close to him, you can get this peace of mind. The car soon arrived at their residence. After getting out of the car, they walked back and forth to their house. Xia Qinggu takes out the key from his backpack and opens the door. When they both changed their shoes, she took out a key from her backpack and handed it to him, saying, "this is the key I gave you. You should use it first." Jiang Hanmiao naturally did not refuse, picked up the key and put it into his pocket. He fingered the texture of the key. If one day, he has a key to open Xia Qinggu''s heart, he will not hesitate. She closed herself. Just like he closed his heart until he met her. Xia Qinggu goes to the kitchen and brings two cups of tea, one for him and the other for him. "What''s on your mind?" She took a sip. There is a touch of thinking hidden in the raised eyes. Jiang Hanmiao looked up at her with burning eyes and said, "don''t be afraid of this story, because it''s all in the past..." Originally, he was not going to tell her. But if we can let her have a little heart for him, he still wants to use this hard to look back to the past to fetter her heart. She is not an easy woman. But it''s not. Xia Qinggu must be a kind but principled woman. To move her principles, we must use some extraordinary means. Don''t blame him. Her heart is like a city wall. It''s very difficult to open a gap. And there are so many pursuers around her, his age is a big disadvantage, can only use experience to fill the gap of this age. Xia Qinggu may not feel comfortable looking at the story behind. But his eyes were like the hands of a magician, full of magic, which attracted her spirit and made her want to explore. The sunlight outside the window slowly penetrated into the landing window, and a gust of wind came, stirring the curtains and opening the waves, which made people relaxed and happy. But both of them were far sighted. One is waiting to hear the story. One is brewing mood and arranging story. Jiang Hanmiao picked up the cup, aimed at his lips and took a drink. Slowly. He looked at her black eyes as if he saw her heart. "In a country, a rich family, a young master studying abroad fell in love with the maid sent by the family to take care of himself..." After the young master fell in love with the maid, they fell in love and soon fell in love with each other. Two people you have me, I have you, want to be together for a long time. So the young master and his maid went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register as a couple. The two people who live together have been living together as husband and wife. They also want to hold a grand wedding together when they return home after graduation. The dream wedding of the young master and the maid did not wait. After graduation, the two returned to the family. When the young master said he wanted to be with the maid, he was slapped in the face.They can''t be separated from each other. Soon, the parents arranged for the young master to marry a noble daughter. If the young master didn''t agree, the elder parents pointed a gun at the maid''s head. If not, she will die. The young master couldn''t bear to see her die, so he nodded. Big parents with two people''s marriage certificate to apply for a divorce certificate, even two people are not present in exchange for a green book. The day of the wedding. The maid was imprisoned in the dungeon of the big family. She suddenly found that she had not had menstruation for three months. Recently, she had been sleepy and vomit in her heart. She guessed that she was pregnant. So she begged to keep her sister-in-law in custody and moved her to let her go. Three years later. The director of Maria hospital came to the door of the big family with a boy in his arms. He handed the child to the young master of the big family and told him that it was the maid and the child he gave birth to. The maid died of missing her husband and suffering from labor. The child is the blood of a big family. It''s better to send it back in the end. The young master was devastated. We all died two years after the young master got married. The young master also gave birth to a son with his later married wife a year ago. But his wife couldn''t have another child because of massive bleeding during childbirth, so she adopted a daughter not long ago. The young master looked at the boy who was almost the same as himself. At that moment, his heart was aching. So the boy was led home. The young master felt guilty. He was very kind to the child because he was sorry for his mother. But for the wife and the second son, they can''t accept all this. The young master''s wife, the boy''s stepmother, in order not to make the young master suspicious, was especially kind to the boy when the young master was in front of him. She was even better than her own mother. The clothes you wear, the shoes you wear at your feet, and even the bow tie you wear are all made to order. Everything is perfect. She also said pitifully every time: "poor child, you are so miserable that you lost your mother at a young age. My aunt will treat you... " As she said, she was so good to him that she had nothing to say. She is strict with her son, even the slide is not allowed to play, even a redundant toy is not allowed, but the boy''s toys pile up, the boy will be sent to school to learn dance. Yes, she said: "you are born with a good skeleton. Go to learn dance. If you learn it well, you will have a survival ability in the future. If you can''t, you can be liked by others with your temperament..." Chapter 958 Some people like Ha ha, yes, that''s what she said. The boy never doubted anything. Because the whole family didn''t like him. As long as his stepmother and father were not present, the servant would light his nose and sneer: "a wild breed, what''s the right to be respected by others?" Sometimes, servants will deliberately throw him into the swimming pool while there is no one at home. Sometimes, they even prick his armpit and thigh with needles Sometimes, he would be dragged in a sack on the grass desperately. What''s more, they will leave him in the dark and let snakes, insects, rats and ants bite him, drink his blood and eat his meat. Several times he was almost killed by the virus. My stepmother always said with a sad face, "I''m sorry, but I have no way to discipline you. I''ve made you suffer so much." After he complains, those servants will be "expelled" for no reason. The new servants always torture him, beat him, and even hurt him in various new ways. In exchange for another batch of servants, he will be hurt every time. The boy didn''t know why at first. When he was with his younger brother and sister, he paid all his heart, and the three got along very well. Until the boy was 18. A gardener watched as the boy was dragged into the grass and thrown to several men to commit atrocity. The gardener couldn''t help but drove them away. Later, the gardener held the boy and hid in a hole behind the rockery. Several thugs who were knocked out looked for two people everywhere, but they couldn''t find them. Just then, stepmother appeared. She slapped a thug on the cheek and said in a hate voice, "it''s not good to do such a thing. This wild seed should be played with by others. When he is half disabled, I will give him to the people above. His body and bones are perfect for dancing. The people above are very satisfied with his figure. If you don''t open a bag for him, you will wait for my family''s revenge. " At that moment, the boy''s eyes widened. He could hardly believe his ears or his eyes. Through the crack of the hole, he saw with his own eyes the twisted face of his stepmother, who lost her former kindness and became disgusting. The gardener never thought that it was his wife who had been atrocious to the young master. At that moment, the two people in the dark shivered. After they left, the boy left the family. He went back to school and rarely went home. The gardener was also sent out of the family door by the boy after he left. Unfortunately, he did not escape the pursuit of his stepmother and died under the wheel of a large truck. The boy wants to stay away from the land of right and wrong. But his stepmother and his dear brother refused to let him go. After an activity at school, the boy''s trusted brother asked him out, but several bodyguards pressed him on the floor. My younger brother said, "you are going to accompany two senior officials tonight. As long as you get their satisfaction, I can share your father''s property with you." The boy was taken to a hotel by several people, and his hands and feet were bound. When he was desperate, his sister saved him. But since then, revenge and pursuit have been carried out again and again. The boy evaded the pursuit and hurt his best friend. Finally, his younger sister was captured by his younger brother. For the last time, my sister has an identity information in her hand. She said: "you run away, you go, they will eliminate the hatred in the heart, you can also live your life, from this time away from right and wrong." The boy is not at ease with his sister. Sister said: "you don''t have to worry about me, he still loves me, with his little mind, he dare not do anything to me." The boy ran away. Left that big family, he changed a new identity, came to a new country, began his new life. However, after 20 years of "supporting and killing" education, he only learned dance, which is a blank in other fields. Helpless, he can only continue to dance, continue to walk on this wire life. ¡­¡­ Xia Qinggu looked at him in shock with tears in his eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "that boy It''s you Jiang Hanmiao eyes out of a trace of bitterness, a pair of eyes like the wind is no longer as clear as the sea in the past. "Yes." He said. Do not want to, Xia Qinggu came to him, put out his hand to hold him. Jiang Hanmiao knew that she was sympathizing with him. But he was still longing for the hug, a warm and loving one. He put his arm around her waist. A hand swam on her back. Xia Qinggu is completely immersed in the sadness in his story, and has not noticed the little action of the man.She didn''t expect that he experienced such a heavy story at a young age, but his eyes still had hope, and there seemed to be a pure heart in his chest. How can such a boy not be liked? She hugged him like a big sister, trying to let him feel the common people''s approach without intention. Maybe it''s holding him too tight. Maybe it''s too close. How do you feel the air is hot, and there is a smell of hormones flowing. Her cheeks were hot and her body was getting hot. The next second, the man''s hand unbuttoned her. Boom! The palm of his hand was on her "You, you --" she wanted to push him away. Unprepared, his lips stick to her lips. She was shaking all over. Soberly, she had never been treated like this. All kinds of things that night were carried out under the condition of hand and foot disorder. There was no feeling at all. Even shame was vague. But at this moment, she was held in his arms, green and astringent lips sticking. She, she tried to taste sweet. The body is even more honest than the heart, so soft lost all the strength of resistance. "No -" she sang. But soon, it was swallowed by his kiss. He kisses her and feels the sweetness between them. And she even softened the strength of her waist. He put her in his arms on the sofa and leaned on it. Little by little, the lip flap moved down and finally fell on the snow-white skin that he unbuttoned. A chill came. Damn it! She, her body has no strength at all. A current came and her heart turned into a pool of water. Chapter 959 "No, it''s cold ~ ~" it''s obviously a refusal, but the voice is so crisp that it''s more like an invitation. Jiang Hanmiao''s whole body moved, and his hands went to untie her trousers. When he took off the mask, Xia Qinggu suddenly woke up, covered the key parts with his hands, looked at Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes and said in a loud voice: "Jiang Hanmiao, no way!" His eyes moved and his voice touched the magnetism of the bone. "Really not?" As soon as the words came out, his eyes twinkled with a pool of water, moving like a wounded animal, whining pitifully. Xia Qing Gu low scolded a "evil", but she still did not let him further. "No, you can''t do this to me. I know it won''t work." She said. Jiang Hanmiao is very hurt. "Why not?" He asked. Xia Qinggu fiercely raised his trousers, sat up, put on his coat again, and said to him, "I am 28 years old, you are 21 years old. Even though I know you have experienced a lot of darkness, we are still not suitable..." Jiang Hanmiao had a look of frustration. He suddenly sat down next to her, looked at her with bright eyes, and said: "since you think age is a problem, you can give me time to stay by your side, with your Can I stay as a pet? " Even if it was materialized, he would capture the city she had been defending little by little. He wants to stay in her heart. The first time, the first time to a girl, no matter what identity she is, no matter what age she is, he wants to try bravely. "Ah?" She was shocked. Xia Qinggu doesn''t understand. Jiang Hanmiao said with a smile: "don''t be on guard against me, just like many people keep pets in captivity. In this way, we will not have any burden on each other. If it turns out that we are really not suitable, I can leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Just then, the door was knocked. "Qinggu, are you at home?" Du Yifan''s voice. Jiang Hanmiao went over and opened the door. Du Yifan rushed in. There was a strong smell in the room. But he didn''t know what it was, just like the ambiguous atmosphere of men and women after the event. He looked at them and searched carefully, trying to find a trace. "What are you doing?" Xia Qinggu is helpless. There was a trace of guilty in her voice. Du Yifan''s eyes shifted from Jiang Hanmiao to Xia Qinggu. He walked up to her and said, "do you know that I saw fan Qianqian and Ji mofeng in a Chinese restaurant today, and they were sitting together for dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. What''s so strange about that? Du Yifan looked at her and said, "you may not know that fan Yushui and Ji mofeng were on a blind date a week ago and were nodded by both parents. Don''t you know?" "What, what do you say?" Xia Qinggu is silly. She really didn''t know about it. Du Yifan patted his forehead. He should have told Xia Qinggu about it earlier. Xia Qing Gu Ge fan Qianqian is a close friend in her boudoir. He always knows that fan Qianqian likes Ji Mo Feng. But the reason why he didn''t tell her all the time was that the relationship between fan Qianqian and Ji Mufeng was so far away that he couldn''t get together. He thought that when they absolutely did not meet each other, they would forget about fan Yushui''s blind date with Ji mofeng. "Yes, fan Yushui is also very satisfied with Jimo Feng. He has always declared that Jimo Feng is her and no one else can get involved." He said. Fan Yushui is a domineering young lady. She does not like people, regardless of the occasion, regardless of identity, is absolutely a slap in the face. Except for a few tycoons, she did not dare to stir up trouble. Even if other families were balanced with the fan family, she would still beat them. Not to mention a fan Qianqian who came from a partial branch. "That''s what to do." Xia Qinggu is also red eyed. She sprang to her feet. Miss Fan Yushui She has a headache. Isn''t this pushing Qian into the pit of fire? No, we have to take this opportunity to tell Qianqian about it. "I''ll see where they are." She said. Du Yifan took out the car key and said, "let''s go and have a look now." Because, his mobile phone tick a, take out a look, face startled. In the mobile phone is a message from a good friend: Fan Yushui left the ancient home, seems to be looking for Jimo wind everywhere. Once the three people against each other, fan Qianqian completely became cannon fodder."Why?" Xia Qinggu has a bad feeling. "Let''s go." Du Yifan had no time to explain and went to the door. They''re going out in front of each other. "Qinggu -" Jiang Hanmiao called her. Xia Qinggu, who went to the door, took a look at him and said, "you either go to school or think about it. What do you want to do? Is dance what you want most..." Du Yifan looks back and climbs to Meifeng with a trace of danger. "Well, you go early and come back early. I want to discuss it with you. " The bottom of Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes restored his usual soft and cute, and became harmless to people and animals. Xia Qing Gu''s heart jumped, nodded and left the house. As soon as they left, Jiang Hanmiao went back to his room and lay on his little bed. His mind was full of all kinds of complicated memories and Xia Qinggu''s eyes. What kind of future he needs, how he should walk on the road in the future, all these are things he must make clear, and also things he must think about urgently. Money is not necessary, but to take care of her, want to have a better future with her, these are his as a man must bear. Thinking, independent thinking, starts from this moment. ¡­¡­ A high-end Chinese restaurant, in the bathroom. Pop! A slap in the face of fan Qianqian. "You cunt, dare to hook my man, do you want to be shameless?" The woman in the big red skirt has a splitting vision. Fan Qianqian covered his cheek, looked at the "cousin" in front of him angrily and said: "if I say no?" Voice just fell, her hair was fan Yushui hard grasp, took the wall. Poop. She banged her head on the wall and made a loud noise. Fan Qianqian was hit by her and her eyes were golden. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she tore fan Yushui''s collar. Yi - the sound of broken silk rings out. Xia Qinggu is in the sixth sense. When he rushes to the toilet, he sees a messy scene. Fan Yushui''s low-V red skirt was torn open, revealing her big red bra and snow-white body. And fan Qianqian''s head is also against the wall, can''t get away. "Another bitch! I''ll clean it up together today. " Fan Yushui is confident. Her skirt was torn and she was furious. If we don''t clean them up today, she won''t be named fan. Chapter 960 Just when she slaps Xia Qinggu, fan Qianqian suddenly hugs fan Yushui''s body and bumps into the door of the toilet. Poop, they roll on the ground together. "Release, you release Qianqian." Xia Qinggu reaches for fan yusui. Who knows fan Yushui''s strength is not small, two people rolled several back and forth on the floor. Finally, when fan Qianqian is defeated, Xia Qinggu pulls her up as soon as she reaches out her hand. "Let''s go. Her clothes are broken. She doesn''t dare to rush out like this." Xia Qinggu pulls fan Qianqian and rushes to the door of the toilet. They went out of the toilet together. Fan Yushui, behind him, gave a sharp drink. "Stop for me." However, she watched them run away under her eyes, and was annoyed for a moment. Xia Qinggu takes fan Qianqian to the hall, while Ji Mufeng on the seat looks at the mobile phone on the sofa, as if waiting for them. "Are you sure you want to go?" Xia Qinggu looks at his friend and says with heartache. Fan Qianqian''s heart is sour. She shook her head. "I don''t have the capital to stand beside him. In that case, I''d better stop dreaming." She said. When fan yusui came, she was invited to leave the seat by her cousin. Avoiding Ji Mo Feng''s sight, fan yusui said: "I''ve been on a blind date with Ji Mo Feng. The two elders agree. Do you have to be a third party?" At that moment, she remembered that when she was having dinner with Ji Mufeng, he said with a smile: "you are not like your cousin at all. She seems to be more open-minded. You are not a fan''s daughter. Why are you so timid?" "Fan Yushui" in his mouth is so familiar and kind. She''s been daydreaming all the time! If she goes on like this, she will die. And fan Yushui said at that time: "if you continue to pester him, I will make your parents no longer have the chance of treatment." She and her cousin, one day, one place. Even if she is stubborn to admit defeat, after all, is separated by a sky. How is she qualified to rob a man? They left the restaurant. Ji Mo Feng left and right did not wait for someone to come, but he stood up and saw fan Yushui, who had changed his clothes, with a slight frown. "What about Qian Qian?" He asked. Fan yusui came up to him and said coldly, "Ji mofeng, don''t forget that you and I are a couple. She is nothing." Ji Mo Feng''s face is cold. If a woman is cute, he doesn''t care to spoil her. If it''s too tough, he can''t like it. "What pair of different children, I have nodded, I have said such a thing?" He said in a cold voice. Fan Yushui said in a loud voice: "your parents asked me to call them directly. Don''t you admit me?" Whoa! Ji Mo Feng doesn''t like her any more. He is some romantic, but also like all kinds of beauty, as long as there is their own style, he will heart, will like, also want to be good to others. But it''s not. He never touched others, and would not give up a heart easily. Up to now, no one can take away his dandy heart. Fan Yushui has lost his only chance. "Waiter, check out." He put his hands in his pants pocket, cold eyes, turned and walked towards the high platform. Looking at his back, fan Yushui''s face was distorted. "Fan Qianqian, Xia Qinggu are such bitches. If I don''t kill you, I''ll never give up. If I dare to rob men from me, I''ll see how many lives you have." She pinched her finger into the palm of her hand. Xia Qing Gu fan Qianqian, who left the Chinese restaurant, saw Du Yifan as soon as she went out. "Oh, the flower protector is here." Fan Qianqian still has pain on her cheek, but when she sees Du Yifan, she laughs at Xia Qinggu. Xia Qinggu shook his head. "Well, you go back first and treat the wound on your face well. Don''t fight with fan Yushui any more recently. She''s only afraid that she''ll repay you. You''d better stay away." She reminded her friend. "I see, my sister, your mouth is more wordy than my mother." Fan Qianqian said with a smile. Du Yifan said with a smile: "your sister came here in a hurry for you, but you buried her." "Poof!" Fan Qianqian smiles vaguely. For no reason, Xia Qinggu was burned by her eyes. "I don''t care about you. I have to go back to work in two days." She said. Night fell. Xia Qinggu came back from the door. What she wanted to go back to was dragged away by fan Qianqian. The three of them had a meal together and had a good chat. Fan Qianqian said with a beautiful name: "the kindness of saving lives is of course rewarded by rice." When the door was pushed open, she came in and found Jiang Hanmiao sleeping on the sofa in the living room.In the dim living room, there was no light on. The yellow light of the street lamp outside was shining in the hall and fell on Jiang Han''s fragile skin. This is really a beautiful man with a beautiful country. His stepmother carefully polished, coupled with his original outstanding features, even if he is asleep, it is also full of unspeakable charm, it is irresistible. Would he hate such a person? After changing her shoes, she came to the living room and squatted down to watch him sleep. "Pet" - she looked at his curly hair, long eyelashes, thick and thin lips, where there was a smell of "please pity". She reached out and touched his black hair. Suddenly. The man opened a pair of black eyes. Coax. Her cheeks burst red. "Qinggu, you''ve finally come back. I want you to help me take a bath ~ ~" he was sleepy and his voice was soft. Whoa, whoa! Xia Qinggu''s heart will be scalded. What nonsense is this monster talking about? She stood up, but he caught her in the arm. "Don''t you say that you can take me as your pet? If you have a dog, don''t you give him a bath? Are you shy, or do you think I''m your boy? " His words are getting hotter and hotter. Her cheeks were even scarlet. The heart in the chest has to jump out. "I -" she said nothing. But Jiang Hanmiao had already stood up and took off his coat, revealing his strong upper body. She stiffened her back. Wow. He took off his trousers. "Ah -" Xia Qinggu blindfolded and did not dare to look at him. But he came to her, took her by the wrist, and said coquettishly to her, "Qinggu, I''m wearing a small inside. Can you help me take a bath? I want a bubble bath. " Bathing ~ ~ ~ the voice of a man is just like that of a freshly washed milk bubble, which is very exciting. Xia Qinggu went to the bathroom and filled a bathtub with warm water. the water is full of bubbles. At this time, Jiang Hanmiao came in, he looked at her, eyes soft, like looking at his own goddess. Xia Qinggu looked at him, eyes Leng is dare not move down. He took a quick glance and said, "come and get in the water." Chapter 961 Jiang Hanmiao came and stepped into the water. "Qinggu -" he lies in the bathtub and looks up at Xia Qinggu sitting on a small chair. Her hair was all rolled up and clipped to the back of her head. The bangs on her forehead were pinned to one side. She didn''t look smart during the day. At this moment, she was like a housewife. Jiang Hanmiao likes her so much that she is not defensive and clean. It''s like you''ve taken off your armor. "Well?" Looking at Xia Gu, his eyes are shining like obsidian. "You say, can I change my career?" He looked at her and said. Xia Qing nodded. "And what do you want to do?" She asked. She has been trained as a "puppet" by that woman, or she will be sent to serve people with sex in the future. Dancing may be brilliant, but after all, it is too cruel for him. If it''s his dream at the beginning, there''s nothing wrong with it. Jiang Hanmiao smiles. "I''ll think of it and find what I really want to do in my heart." He is very firm. Xia Qinggu nodded heavily. "As long as you have a dream, it''s never too late to start." She said. When people face their dreams, they will be more enthusiastic, more persistent and easier to stick to them. Jiang Hanmiao reaches out his hand and faces her face. The corners of his mouth stretch out and crack a crystal smile. "You are really good, better than anyone else." He took her hand. Xia Qinggu didn''t get rid of his palm. "Then your sister..." She asked tentatively. Jiang Hanmiao shook his head and said, "I may go back to see her one day, but not now. I''m not strong enough to protect you. I can''t expose myself." In fact, when he started dancing, he also wanted to avoid the power of the family. The most dangerous places are also the safest. They might not have expected that he would continue to dance. It''s just that he wants to leave now Because the woman in front of him is the new direction of his life, he wants to start a new life journey around her. "Well, I''m with you." Xia Qinggu said. At this moment, the two people holding each other''s hands, their eyes flickered with firmness and perseverance, they did not expect that, at some point, they had already planted a seed in each other''s hearts. This seed will take root and grow vigorously under special circumstances. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Xia Qinggu went to work. As soon as she got into the job, she saw several acquaintances, several of whom were old working people she had met. "Ah, Qinggu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Aren''t you the most reliable advertising planner of the boss? How can you come here to compete with us for jobs? " Zheng Yi''s mouth is full of irony. Xia Qinggu followed the administration to go through the entry procedures. As soon as she left, a group of colleagues asked questions around Zheng Yi people. "Why, do you know this new colleague?" Zheng Yi''s face sneered. "It''s more than knowing each other. In order to show herself, she once pushed me out of the company and made me lose my job of advertising planning. She came here to do event planning. Do you think I''m familiar with her?" She said. Repressed in the bottom of the mouth and her hate, humiliation. It''s just that Feng Shui takes turns. This time, she is the leader of Xia Qinggu. Xia Qinggu went through the formalities, came to his seat and saw a document on the desk. The opening ceremony of the fan family jade shop. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. It turned out that the fan family was going to hold an opening ceremony, and it was the one of the best event planning companies in their industry that entrusted them with the activities. Zheng Yi person walks over, a face deep meaning ground looks at her, say: "this copy, you should have seen." "Just looked at it." Xia Qinggu said. Zheng Yi''s smile was deep. "In that case, you will be in charge of this activity." She said. Then she called another person''s name. "Li Yaya, this time you are cooperating with our new colleague. She is at least hired by the boss with high salary. She should be very experienced." Zheng Yi person laughs a way. Li Yaya''s face was black. She''s a rookie in the workplace. How can she feel like she''s being bombarded Xia Qinggu frowned slightly. It''s too obvious that Zheng Yi is targeting her. What she has been doing before is advertising planning. The reason why she came here to apply is to learn new skills. In the past two days, she has read a lot of books. There''s a little bit of theoretical experience. The practical experience is 0."Zheng Yiren, the fan family''s activities are grand, and the fan family''s status is quite high. My rating in the company now is not enough to be the principal person in charge. At that time, the fan family will be dissatisfied, but the company''s face will be lost." She said. Isn''t the overall situation of equity a director should have? Previously, in the old company, she named Zheng Yiren at a meeting because she was a clique when she came to the company, and she also had a mess with several company partners. That time, their copy was selected by a listed company. It was originally made by one of her subordinates, but Zheng Yiren obviously copied it and sold it to a third company. As a result, the copy became waste and was severely reprimanded by the boss, which also made them lose a big customer. In order to suppress the atmosphere, she criticized Zheng Yiren by name. Zheng Yiren was fired by her boss, but she didn''t expect to hate herself from now on. In the advertising planning industry, Zheng Yiren''s reputation has been ruined. Naturally, he has no way to continue. He can only change his career and start planning activities. What I didn''t expect is that Zheng Yi was still in Qinghuan before. How come she applied for this Yayu in a twinkling of an eye? Zheng Yi''s face is satirical. "Why, if you feel so incompetent, you can resign. We don''t raise waste fish." She said in a cold voice. On one side, Li Yaya turned pale with fright. "Director, director, give sister Xia another chance --" she pleaded. In the company, Zheng Yi people want to fire a person when they come. Li Ya has always been her target. She knows very well that this time may be the time when she goes out of the house. If you have to choose one from the other, she''d better choose Xia Qinggu. Xia Qinggu has a force, a convincing magic. Although she is innocent, she has only one chance. She''d better try her best. "If you two can''t do this activity well this time, you will leave the company together. Yayu always has high requirements for employees, and those who don''t meet the requirements can only be eliminated." Zheng Yi person finish saying to turn a face to leave. As soon as she left, the whole room looked coldly at Xia Qinggu and Li Yaya. The director didn''t like them. In order to avoid suspicion, even if they want to help, they can''t, so as not to burn themselves. Chapter 962 After work, Xia Qinggu came home with a lot of information. This time, Zheng Yi made it clear that he wanted to drive her away. If we can''t solve this crisis, it will be more difficult to find a new job later. She must do everything possible to solve the crisis. Buried in a pile of information, she read most of the night. When she suffered from backache, footsteps came from the door. She suddenly looked back. Under the incandescent light, a pair of dark eyes fell on her, writing a trace of worry. She smiles. "So late?" She said to Jiang Hanmiao. Jiang Hanmiao''s hand is a cup of milk, pacing to her side, said: "late at night, early rest, too much damage to your stomach." Then he handed the milk up. Xia Qinggu takes it. The milk is hot. There was a touch in her heart. The child was really careful, which made her have the illusion of being taken care of. "I''ll go to bed later. You''ll have a rest first. Isn''t there class tomorrow?" Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Jiang Hanmiao gently nodded, his eyes fell on the scattered data, in which the word "Fan family" appeared frequently. He took a deep look and said, "you have a rest early too. Good night." "Well." Xia Qing nodded. As soon as he left, she buried herself in all kinds of materials, carefully scanned all the contents, and then began to sort them out. After all, the milk on the table was already cold. She slightly eyebrows, heart surging with a faint sense of achievement. Perhaps inexperienced, but just into an industry passion is veteran can not have. She has to find Du Yifan tomorrow, let him have a good reference, and then give her some advice. This guy''s company often does some activities. As a boss, you should know more about your needs or goals than most people. At dawn. She woke up on the alarm. She hurried out to wash. As soon as she came out, she saw a lunch box on the dining table. Jiang Hanmiao came out of the kitchen, looked at her and said, "this is the shredded meat and mushroom porridge I cooked for you. It''s suitable for you to eat after staying up late and nourish your stomach." Summer green Gu exhibition Yan a smile, the lip Cape evokes a moist. "Thank you, baby!" She came up to him and pinched his cheek. Q bullet is smooth and tender. It feels so good that it explodes. Her heart is full of water. In a hurry to change shoes, Jiang Hanmiao handed her the lunch box. Xia Qinggu went out of the door. When she came to the company, Li Ya came to her and said, "sister Xia, Miss fan is in the director''s office..." Fan Yushui. Xia Qing Gu clatters and looks up to see Zheng Yiren''s office door opened. Zheng Yiren stoops to send fan Yushui out. The room was silent. A pair of eyes, God sent the guests away. And when people think that she wants to leave, a vision falls on Xia Qinggu''s body. "Oh, I said who this is. It turns out that it''s the big bitch around little fan!" Fan Yushui''s breath is very strong, and the outlet is dirty. Xia Qinggu looks very ugly. "It seems that Miss Fan should pay attention to your own identity. It''s really eye opening," she said The low-key reply, but also let people choose not to make mistakes. "You --" fan Yushui''s face changed dramatically. This slut even scolded her for neglecting her identity like a shrew! How dare she! "Zheng Yi Ren!" She gave a sharp drink. Zheng Yi Ran to her and waited for her. "What can I do for you, Miss Fan?" The low attitude almost fell into the dust. Fan yusui said coldly, "how can this kind of person be in your company?" Her anger and indignation were all written on her face, which made Zheng Yiren''s face fall to the bottom. "Miss Fan, she started yesterday, yesterday..." She was terrified. Thinking that Xia Qinggu had the fan family''s case yesterday, Zheng Yiren was very frightened. In case, in case the eldest lady got angry, she was fired by her boss - she was scared to death. "Why? Are they all here? " A male voice came from the door. People look back and their eyes fall on general manager Kong Duoduo. He strolled to fan Yushui with a face of laziness and said with a smile, "Yushui, this time your company''s case is arranged by Yi Ren himself. You can rest assured that it will satisfy you." Fan Yushui''s face turned and her eyes fell on Zheng Yi. "Who''s in charge this time?" She asked. Zheng Yiren trembled with fright. She said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes, it''s Xia Qinggu who is responsible for..."At this moment, she regretted to death, how, how can not investigate the fan family and Xia Qinggu''s grudge on the case sent to the enemy? At the beginning, she was a little careful. The first lady of the fan family was hot tempered and difficult to handle. Almost all the cases in their family were complained, and the person in charge was dismissed one after another. She wants to let Xia Qinggu suffer, but if she burns the fire to herself, it''s not worth it. When Zheng Yi''s scalp was numb, Kong duofang''s face was puzzled, and Xia Qinggu''s face was dark, fan Yushui''s face was covered with a deep smile. "Well, let Xia Qinggu, the powerful person of your company, take charge. If there is any accident or dissatisfaction in this activity, you should bear all the consequences." Fan Yushui said. As soon as the voice fell, she shook her backpack and turned to the gate. Kong Duoduo quickly followed up. At the gate, there is the phantom of fan Yushui. "Yushui, what do you think of this case?" He asked. The atmosphere was very strange just now. Fan Yushui looked at him, shook his head and said, "do well. I''m looking forward to this activity ~ ~" the tone is quiet and profound, which is unpredictable. In an instant, Kong Duoduo was ready. He always can''t keep up with fan Yushui''s thinking and doesn''t know what she thinks about the case. From several contacts, fan Yushui was always dissatisfied with the event planning, but what was puzzling was that she always came to them. The phantom left quickly. After a while, Kong Duoduo went back to the office, called Zheng Yiren''s name and said, "you come to my office." "Yes." Zheng Yiren''s face turned red slightly. They entered the general manager''s office one by one. "Yi Ren, a friend of mine once said hello to this new person. You usually help her a little more." He said. "General manager, I will take good care of her. Can''t you trust me?" Zheng Yiren gave him a wink. Kong Duoduo smiles, and his fingers are hooked. Zheng Yi people hurriedly to him, was a Kong duofang caught, Baji a kiss. "Are you free tonight? I''ll take you to meet some friends He said. Zheng Yi''s heart trembled slightly with fear, but she still nodded. "General manager, your friends are good at playing every time," she said with an ambiguous smile. Chapter 963 "Yi Ren, you should understand that we Yayu can be so big. If the backstage behind us is not hard, how can we compete with the God''s blessing who is pressing us to death, don''t you think?" Kong Duoduo said. Zheng Yiren nodded. What she didn''t understand was that she paid too much. "Yi Ren, you are promoted by me. You should understand that once something happens to me, no one can protect you, so you must be tied with me..." Kong Duoduo played with her tender hand. "Well. I understand Zheng Yi nodded. She had a sweet, juicy smile on her cheek. "Here, this is an apartment in the area of Xiping street. It''s your reward." Kong Duoduo took out a house property certificate, a stack of documents and a bunch of keys from his bag. With a push of his hand, he pushed these things to Zheng Yi. "Thank you, Mr. Kong!" Zheng Yi''s face brightened. Kong Duoduo nodded: "OK, you go back first. You know how to deal with these things." "Well, well!" Zheng Yi nodded. As soon as she left, Kong Duoduo went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Standing by the window, he took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly. Knock, knock, the door is knocked. "Come in!" The door is pushed open and Xia Qinggu comes in with a stack of documents. Kong duofang was stunned. He immediately went to the desk and put out the cigarette. He looked at her pretty face and thought about Du Yifan''s explanation. He immediately said with a smile, "are you still used to coming to the company?" Xia Qinggu was slightly surprised. The general manager seems too enthusiastic. "I know that you were engaged in advertising planning before. If you want to change your industry from scratch, you may need to learn something and pay more energy, so I hope you can clean up your mood and start from 0. Can you do it?" He said. "Yes, general manager." Xia Qinggu said. She handed a document in her hand and said, "I''d like to ask you about this plan..." Skipping is wrong, but Zheng Yi''s people are clearly aimed at her. If she can''t get a firm foothold quickly, she will be swept out. Ability, Xia Qinggu''s ability to handle affairs over the years, is the only thing she is proud of. Kong Duoduo quickly took a glance and said to several obvious poison spots in the document, "these places, you can go back and think about them." Xia Qinggu took out his pen and circled all the places. They had another discussion. Kong Duoduo nodded: "OK, you go down first. The fan family''s activity is on the 18th of next month. The preparation time is not very long. Your plan must be confirmed as soon as possible. In addition, you can consult your friends around. I allow you to arrange your time freely." "Yes, thank you, general manager!" Xia Qinggu is very excited. She never expected to have such an enlightened superior. As soon as she came out of the office, Kong Duoduo''s eyes rarely showed a trace of appreciation. For him, there is no obvious boundary between black and white. Black makes black. It''s for nothing. This is his guide. When she came back to the backstage, Gu Yaqing heard that she had a black seat on her face Because of the strong backstage, I was promoted from an ordinary employee to a director in just two months. The former director went to the branch office as the division manager. Xia Qinggu glanced at her and said faintly, "it''s better to work hard when you have time. It''s not good for you to inquire about these things." Today''s young people always want to take a shortcut. Li Yaya''s mind is vivid, and she has already seen it. "I''ll go out first. You can tell me the situation here at any time. When the plan is settled, you have to go to the fan family with me. We are in charge of this case together. If we can get up, we can only get up together. You should know better than me about that." Xia qingguti points out. Li Yaya sticks out her tongue and nods. At noon. A box in a restaurant. "Yifan, come and share your experience with me I''m here to rob. " Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Du Yifan rolled his eyes. "I know it''s not good for you to invite me to dinner. Look at the lunch. Before the delicious food is in your mouth, you''ll be caught talking about work. It''s more disappointing if you want to." He said. Xia Qinggu patted him on the shoulder and joked: "brother, you are my strongest backing. You say, how can you help me?" Du Yifan glared at her and said, "it''s better to make a promise with your body." Pop! Xia Qinggu slapped him hard, and his eyes fell on his face."Die for you!" She said fiercely. Du Yifan smiles. This girl is annoyed at last. How hard it is to see her angry. She''s only 28 this year, not 38 or 48. She''s always taut and respectful to everyone. "OK, I''ll give you all my heart today. Do you think that''s ok?" He said. "Bah." Xia Qing spits at him. A belly of heart. Why didn''t he go to heaven. Xia Qinggu opens his backpack, and the two begin to communicate and discuss on the desktop. After the conversation, they asked the waiter to serve. During the dinner. "Is your little suckling dog good now?" Du Yifan picked up a chopstick of braised pork and ate it. His eyebrows and eyes swept her cheek carelessly. Bright and clear. Xia Qinggu said with a smile, "don''t give people a nickname for a little suckling dog." However, this name is in line with Jiang Hanmiao''s appearance. Heart move, think of Jiang Hanmiao before the proposal, she suddenly released all the guard. "Don''t be attracted to a hairy boy. You are older than him. When you are old, he is still young. It''s terrible to think about it. In case he doesn''t want you at that time, aren''t you rich and poor?" Du Yifan said. "Die Xia Qing gave him a white look. That sounds so frustrating. What is the gap between people and money? What do you mean she''s old and he''s still young Ah, bah, she didn''t have any other thoughts about Jiang Hanmiao at all. "What nonsense are you talking about? I always treat him as my younger brother. You are the only one who can see anything from the bottom of his heart." She said. Du Yifan chuckles. "No nature is the best. You always know what you want and what you don''t want. You should know better than we all that those things shouldn''t be done." He said. Xia Qinggu''s heart is stuffy. "What do I want? What do you say I want? I don''t know myself. It''s like you know better than me. " She said very indignantly. When is this man so annoying. Du Yifan looked sad: "how can you do this? Are we still not good friends for many years? " "Eh, you are here too --" a man stood outside the box and said hello to them. Chapter 964 Xia Qinggu looked up and saw that it was Kong Duoduo. "General Manager -" Xia Qinggu stood up and said hello. Behind him, Du Yifan kept winking at Kong and told him not to break their old story. Kong duofang squinted at Xia Qinggu and said, "do you mind adding one more person?" "Why, please sit down," Xia Qing said. As a result, a general manager took a seat. As soon as he got on the table, he swept Du Yifan and pretended, "your boyfriend?" At the bottom of Du Yifan''s heart, he looks at Xia Qinggu with a look of expectation, but he hears the woman wave her hand again and again, and does not hesitate to get rid of the relationship. "No, just an old friend, Du Yifan." She said with a smile. Then she introduced Kong Duoduo to Du Yifan. Kong Duoduo was stunned by his unassuming and unassuming attitude. He immediately understood and said with a deep face: "you two, unmarried men and unmarried women, why don''t you consider being together?" Du Yifan secretly gives him a thumbs up. "The general manager is really joking. Yifan and I have been good friends for many years. If we can be together, we will have been together for a long time. We can only retire to be second-line friends." Xia Qinggu said with a smile. I''m kidding. She can''t afford it. Whew. Du Yifan''s heart fell from heaven to hell. There is no greater blow. Kong duofang looked at his brother and said with a smile, "well, if I pursue you, Mr. Du would not mind?" Words just fall, Du Yifan dangerous line of sight Shua Shua to send out 100000 volts of current. "The general manager is really joking. Office romance is taboo, isn''t it?" Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Don''t talk about falling in love, even if it''s playing ambiguous, she will never do it. Taboos are the things she dislikes most. "Ha ha ha, fun, fun!" Kong Duoduo laughed loudly. As soon as he laughed, the air inside was released and relaxed. After a meal, Du Yifan hook up with Kong Duoduo''s shoulder, two people fight to death. Finally, the two men are drunk, the only surviving Xia Qinggu is silly. It''s hard to do now. How can she move two men with one woman? When she was at a loss, Jiang Hanmiao''s figure came to her mind. She took out her cell phone and dialed Jiang Hanmiao. Ten minutes later, Jiang Hanmiao came in a hurry. "Qinggu --" he called softly. In the box, Xia Qinggu said helplessly: "these two guys are drunk. I think we should send them to the hotel next door and have a good rest." "Good." Jiang Hanmiao nodded. They set up Du Yifan together and sent him to the hotel next door. Then they came back and sent Kong Duoduo in. One room, double room, one bed for each. After that, Xia Qinggu locks the door. She came out, looked at the burning eyes of Jiang Hanmiao, said with a smile: "I''m so sorry to call you from school." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Qinggu, I''ve figured out what I''m going to do. You''ll support me, won''t you? " Jiang Hanmiao said. "Well, tell me about it." Xia Qinggu stood side by side with him and walked towards the outside door of the hotel. As they walked by the side of the road, they talked. At this time, Xia Qinggu saw fan Qianqian walking to the mall. Her eyes move, to Jiang Hanmiao way: "I go to see, she has always been very frugal, how can come here to buy things." Jiang Hanmiao also followed. They went into the shopping mall behind fan Qianqian. In front of a jewelry counter. "Please show me this bracelet." Fan Qianqian said with a colored gold bracelet. The lady at the counter took the necklace out of the glass cabinet. Fan Qianqian compared it with the book and said, "it''s very beautiful. Help me wrap it up. My friend''s birthday is this Sunday. I want to give her a gift. Please write a greeting card for me." The lady at the counter took out a beautiful card from the cupboard behind her and said, "what do you write?" "Dear Qinggu - forget it, forget it, I''d better write it myself." She said. She said and took a pile of money out of her bag. "Qian Qian, what are you doing?" Xia Qinggu rushes forward and presses her wrist to take money. "Qinggu, why are you here?" Fan Qianqian was shocked. "Take the money back, I don''t want such a valuable gift from you. You know very well that my birthday is to ask you to rub together. I don''t want any gifts or anything. Don''t you understand me?" Xia Qing looked after the God and said sternly. Fan Qianqian''s face changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t stand the chill of Xia Qinggu''s face, so he had to give up.Three people leave the shopping mall, Jiang Hanmiao follows all the way. His eyes moved, and he had a plan in his mind. At night. In the hotel room. "Ah, ah -" "ah -" two loud drinks sounded, and the two people in the room hugged each other were dumbfounded. "Damn, why are you in my arms?" "Bah, the ghost is in your arms." Du Yifan and Kong duofang were separated like an electric shock. However, both of them were naked. At the moment, they didn''t even have a thin fig leaf. Their minds are full of paste and have no memory. Kong Duoduo''s only remaining fragment is that he seems to feel very hot, takes off his clothes, and then climbs onto a bed, but when he gets to that bed, he has no impression at all. Du Yifan''s mind is full of his dreams. He seems to feel that someone is touching him. He thinks it''s Xia Qinggu. Naturally They looked at the sheets one after another. Wipe it! There''s something on the sheet that shouldn''t be there. Du Yifan wanted to kill brother Kong Fang. How shameful is it that my brother has ruined my innocence after so many years? Kongduo exploded, too. The thought in his mind was: am I the recipient? They were sticky, but they didn''t seem to have much pain ~ ~ they rushed to the bathroom at the same time and collided with each other. Du Yifan glared at him: "I wash first." "OK, OK, you go first, you go first." Kong Duoduo picked up the clothes on the ground. After they had finished washing, Du Yifan looked at Kong Duoduo fiercely and threatened: "this matter is not allowed to be said, especially in front of Qinggu. Do you hear me? Or I''ll kill you son of a bitch. " Kong duofang said bitterly: "how can I mention such an embarrassing thing? In front of my subordinates, I still have to face, OK?" They went out of the hotel together. As soon as I go out, the lights on the roadside are all on, and the nightlife begins. But they didn''t mean to drink. They were speechless and went in different directions. As soon as Du Yifan came back to his apartment, he took a shower with soap. There is no trace or pain on the body. It doesn''t look like Yes. Is it just a misunderstanding? As soon as he thought about it, he began to feel at ease and shake off his mind. First, he had to shake off the unbearable memory. Chapter 965 As soon as Kong duofang went back, his mind was full of Du Yifan''s angry black eyes. They were so bright that they attracted him countless times more than any woman''s eyes He suddenly remembered that his mother had been asking him to go on blind dates and had been introducing countless women to him. There are always women who post it upside down. But he has not been interested, always feel very disgusting. Sometimes he would wash his hands with disinfectant immediately when socializing with Zheng Yi people. Can''t it be that his heart is bent? This cognitive moment knocked him to the ground and nearly fell down on the stairs. Shit! The world has changed. ¡­¡­ Bar. On the high stage, a figure appeared in the public''s line of sight, tall and handsome boys began to dance a hot dance, handsome posture, provocative infinite. The most terrible thing is that his black eyes fall on you, which makes people''s heart beat faster, as if they are going to be pregnant. "Wow, he''s here. He''s here." "The handsome boy has come to dance again, Wuwu, I miss him so much --" Jiao laughter, excited shouts, shouts, cheers, one after another, wave after wave. Han Tiantian came in, and she was accompanied by a person. They sat at the bottom of the stage together. After they came in, their faces were always ugly. Especially the elders are as black as a pot helmet. After the dance, Jiang Hanmiao, regardless of the audience''s demands, went straight to the backstage to check out. He just put the money in his pocket, and two people came backstage. "Hanmiao --" a soft drink pulled Jiang Hanmiao''s attention. As soon as he looked back, he saw Han Tiantian and his tutor. A cool heart, his cool thin eyes from Han Tiantian body transferred to the teacher''s cheek. "Master -" Jiang Hanmiao went over and called softly. Pop! A slap on Jiang Hanmiao''s cheek. "You let me down so much." Tutor Han said sternly. "Dad, don''t get excited --" Han Tiantian advised. But at this moment, tutor Han, who has been expecting Jiang Hanmiao deeply, can''t listen to anything. He said angrily, "get out of here and live in my house from today on to listen to my teaching, otherwise you will never want to enter the international stage in your life." He will teach the apprentice who can be used by him, but if he doesn''t want to make progress, he will cut off his wings so that he can''t fly in his life. Isn''t dance the soul of Jiang Hanmiao? He used to say it himself. He did not believe that Jiang Hanmiao was unmoved and uncompromising. "Dad, don''t do that -" Han Tiantian was so anxious. She came here today to ask her father to persuade Jiang Hanmiao to leave the old woman instead of threatening him. At this moment, tutor Han suddenly softened his voice and said to Jiang Hanmiao with a cold face: "Tiantian likes you very much. You know I''m such a daughter. As long as you listen to me, I will marry Tiantian to you. From now on, you can inherit my mantle and become a famous dancer in the world... " He drew a beautiful blueprint. Full of all kinds of temptations or temptations. Han Tiantian looks at Jiang Hanmiao expectantly. This kind of life is the most perfect, she does not believe he does not move. Jiang Hanmiao glanced at Han Tiantian, and finally his eyes fell on his tutor and said, "I can quit the dance circle." Pop! Another slap in the face. Jiang Hanmiao looked at the angry tutor Han and said coldly, "these two slaps are the last gift from my apprentice. From now on, we are clear, Mr. Han!" He said, regardless of the manic tutor Han behind him, he walked out directly. "Dad --" Han Tiantian burst into tears. She rushed to Jiang Hanmiao and said in a loud voice, "are you willing to give up your future for an old woman and be a walking corpse without dream and future?" This is not the little brother she knows. No, it''s not. She was almost mad. What is that old woman worth loving? Jiang Hanmiao sneered and glanced at her, cold as snow. Not even a word to her, so completely ignored her, left the backstage, left Han Tiantian and Han tutor''s line of sight. Xia Qinggu is busy working in the room. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she hurried to the door and opened it. As soon as she looked up, she saw Jiang Hanmiao with red and swollen cheeks, and her heart was pumping. "What''s the matter with you?" She quickly pulled him in, sent him to the edge of the sofa, hurried to get the ice, wrapped it in a towel, and took it out to cover his face."Who, how did you do that?" Her heart ached. At this moment, even if the work is imminent, she also abandoned it. Jiang Hanmiao shook his head: "nothing, after the Qing Dynasty." A "two clear" let Xia Qing Gu eyebrow a lock, eyes Lin way: "Han family play?" "Well." Jiang Hanmiao didn''t hide anything. He hid some details and only said the general attitude of tutor Han towards him. "Don''t you regret it?" Xia Qinggu heard that he refused Han tutor''s promise to give him a beautiful future, and promised him to marry his daughter. Her face was deep. Jiang Hanmiao grabbed her shoulder and said in a trembling voice, "how about Qinggu drinking with me?" A face of injury, a face of grievance, a pair of black pupil flashing, like a wronged loyal dog to her love. Xia Qinggu was slightly moved. "Well, there are several cans of beer in the refrigerator. I''ll fry two small dishes to relieve the boredom." She said. Suddenly, Jiang Hanmiao hugged her waist and rubbed her head against her ribs. She was as soft and cute as a little suckling dog. "Qinggu, you are so kind to me ~ ~" his curly tone, full of fog. Heart immersed in a splash, summer green Gu smile ravaged his curly hair. After a while, he released her, looked up at her and said, "your heart beats so fast, I can hear it." Boom! Xia Qinggu''s cheeks are red. "Get out of the way. I''ll go to the kitchen and wait for me." She ran away. When she came to the kitchen, she suddenly closed the door, put out her hand to cover her hot cheek, and her eyes filled with water showed endless charm. After frying two dishes, she came out and served them on the table. Then she took out the beer from the refrigerator and put it on the table. Jiang Hanmiao''s cheek is a little red, which sets off his neck, forehead is white, and his skin is like fluorescence. That pair of big eyes in red and white, strange bright, strange god. In particular, his sight of burning peach blossom has been falling on her, making her whole body hot and her heart beat faster. No one doesn''t like the sweet taste of being loved. Xia Qinggu is no exception. But, some things can be done, some things can''t be done, and a dagger is hanging over her head. Chapter 966 After they sat down, Jiang Hanmiao looked at her and said, "I won''t dance any more. Do you think it''s a pity?" Xia Qinggu shakes his head. He opened the bottle, poured her a glass of wine, and filled himself. A pair of water shadow heavy eyes on her bright as the eyes of the month, said: "go a?" Xia Qinggu raises the cup and the two touch it. Wine into the stomach, the two ate a la carte. After three glasses of wine, Jiang Hanmiao looked at her and said, "do you know where you are most attractive?" Xia Qinggu shakes his head. Ji Liang said she was boring. Du Yifan said she was too closed. Colleagues in the company said she was principled and conservative. No one ever said she was attractive. In the past, she was eager to be recognized by others, until later, she gradually understood what she needed and what kind of life she wanted to live. However, Jiang Hanmiao said so, she was a bit interested. He on her curious eyes, said: "your body has a precipitation of power, as long as close to you, even if the sky shatters, also seems to feel nothing terrible." "Poof --" Xia Qinggu smiles. This guy called her a fairy. "You are the goddess in my heart." He started talking nonsense again. Xia Qinggu said with a smile: "come on, eat vegetables." Her evasion was seen by Jiang Hanmiao, and he laughed with her actions: "OK, eat vegetables, taste our master''s craftsmanship --" when he said that, Xia Qinggu blushed. "I''m a poor craftsman." She said. In the past, she didn''t think it was too bad. Every time Du Yifan ate, he didn''t say anything. He always said, "it''s so careless, I can eat it anyway.". She patted him on the head, "it''s good to have something to eat, but also choosy.". But after seeing Jiang Hanmiao''s craft, she was a little shy. "I''ll do it for you later!" Jiang Hanmiao squinted. Whoa, whoa, whoa! I was rejected. Xia Qing covers her face and has nothing to say. It seems that she really has to depend on him in the future Stomach. After daybreak, Xia Qinggu continues to work on her plan. Jiang Hanmiao went to school. "What? The president wants to expel Jiang Hanmiao. Why? His dance is very professional and good - " " who knows, it seems that he has offended someone. " "It''s a pity that a good seedling has lost all his future." Jiang Hanmiao just stepped into the door of the classroom. The head teacher came and said, "Jiang Hanmiao, come with me to the dean''s office." "Good." He heard the whispers of his classmates. President''s office. On the desk, there is a document. The president looked at Jiang Hanmiao and said, "there''s something I want to tell you." Just as the Dean opened his mouth, Jiang Hanmiao said, "Dean, I''m here to go through the drop out procedures." Ah! Ah!! The dean and the head teacher were stunned. "Because I found that I was not suitable for the major of dance, and it wasted my time and delayed my future to continue to stay, so I came to apply for the drop out procedure. In addition -- "he said the first thing. The president and the head teacher looked at him one after another, unable to speak for a long time. "Tutor Han said that you are his most disliked apprentice and the most unpromising one. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him He said. Then he said, "I''ll go through the drop out procedures one by one. Please sign it then." Jiang Hanmiao left two gaping people in the room and left their office. Patta! The Dean slapped the table hard. "What an arrogant Jiang Hanmiao!" But the bottom of my heart is thinking about what Jiang Hanmiao said just now, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In the future, after the president fell out with the Han family, he finally asked this sentence to know that if so, at that moment, he regretted that he should not be a puppet of the Han family for many years. Three days later. On weekends, it''s hard to rest. Xia Qinggu slept in. Today is her birthday, according to the usual management, she will invite fan Qianqian and Du Yifan to have a meal, and then sit together to have a good chat, until midnight, and go back home. However, the loneliness after the scene is the most uncomfortable. She doesn''t really want to have this party. It''s boring. Just then, the phone rings. "Hello, big birthday, I wish you another year of growth, can you marry yourself out before the 30 mark?" Fan Qianqian was a blockbuster early in the morning."Go away! Your mouth stinks. " Xia Qinggu said in a loud voice. The thought of being one year old is very bad. She has no idea of being happy. "As usual, I''ll go to your house to have a meal tonight." Fan Qianqian said. Xia Qinggu can''t laugh or cry. Just thought not to, this guy asked about this, can you refuse? "Don''t worry, isn''t your little cute a good cook? Let him come. We can all help. Just eat today, OK? " Fan Qianqian said. Xia Qinggu was speechless. Is this guy thinking about her? How does it sound so disobedient? In the end, she agreed. Just hang up the phone, Du Yifan''s phone call came in. "I''m at your door. Don''t you come out to meet me?" It''s the same tone as when the emperor arrived. Xia Qinggu really wants to scold a dog. But she still got up in a hurry, quickly cleaned up, no makeup, but changed clothes, clean and tidy before opening the door. Du Yifan, who had been waiting for a long time, cried, "it''s hard to wait for your door to return. Next time I have to call you in advance." Xia Qing looks at him. "Who told you not to go ahead?" She rushed in her voice. Great beauty sleep so abortion. "Well, isn''t your little suckling dog at home?" Du Yifan looks for Jiang Hanmiao everywhere, but he can''t be seen anywhere. Xia Qinggu also looks puzzled. She saw that Jiang Hanmiao''s door was open, but there was no one in it. In the early morning, his bed was clean and tidy, but he was not seen. "Probably out." She said. Three days ago, she knew that Jiang Hanmiao had gone through the drop out procedures. She had been busy these days, and she didn''t know what to do. She always didn''t see him very late. This weekend''s business is even earlier After a while, fan Qianqian also came. Seeing that Jiang Hanmiao was not at home, she was disappointed and said, "the dinner tonight is not available. We''d better go out to eat." She ordered a big cake and was still in the bakery. It''s not so good to let the birthday boy cook. Xia Qinggu said: "you used to let me cook every year, but this year I have a conscience?" "Qinggu, don''t say that. We''ll feel guilty!" Fan Qianqian is coquettish. Du Yifan said with a smile, "I''d better book a hotel. We''ll have a big dinner together tonight, and then we''ll have a karaoke together. How about a carnival until dawn? It''s my treat." Chapter 967 Xia Qinggu is speechless and chokes. "I know your boss is not short of money, but money is not the way to spend it." She retorted. It''s just a birthday. It''s not worth stirring up. Du Yifan is anxious. "Damn you, I have too much money to spend. It''s just a meal. Don''t you even give me this face?" He said. Fan Qianqian also laughed. She said: "yes, look at Yifan''s generosity. You''d better nod your head. I doubt that if you don''t nod your head, he will cry -" PA! Du Yifan took up his shoes and slapped the ground hard, protesting loudly: "fan Qianqian, you owe me a cigarette, don''t you?" "Ha ha ha." "Ha ha ha ha." "Ha ha ha --" all three of them laughed. When they get together, they are always so garrulous and make jokes. There is always joy. Fan Qianqian took out a small bag from his bag and threw it to Xia Qinggu. He said, "the bracelet you gave me last time is too expensive. I made it myself. Let''s see if you like it or not." Xia Qinggu picked up the embroidery bag and opened it. There was a string of garnet in it. It was gorgeous and dazzling. She said with a smile, "that''s right. I like it very much. Thank you." Fan Qianqian''s eyes fell on Du Yifan and joked: "boss, what''s your gift? Take it out and have a look!" Sitting on the sofa, Du Yifan, slouching, pulls open his clothes, takes out a small box from the inside pocket and throws it to Xia Qinggu. "Don''t say I''m not interesting enough. There''s only one of them. There''s only one." He said. Xia Qinggu opened it and saw that it was a black pearl, which was gorgeous. "Wow, that''s a big deal! Take my knee, boss Fan Qianqian breathes out. This black pearl is a treasure at a glance. It has a price but no market. Xia Qinggu can''t laugh or cry. The cupboard at home is full of treasures collected by Du Yifan from all over the world. She''s running out of it. "Next time, don''t buy such a valuable gift. If you send it, I won''t accept it. I''ll even take the gift out." She said. "Yes, my aunt!" Du Yifan joked. Poof! Xia Qinggu is amused by his ghost appearance. At noon, they settled it casually. At first, Xia Qinggu didn''t feel anything. When she sent a message to Jiang Hanmiao: come back and have dinner together! She didn''t wait for any reply. There is a stone in my heart. She is very uncomfortable. It''s five thirty in the afternoon. Xia Qinggu decided not to wait for the news of Jiang Hanmiao. He patted two people and said with a smile, "then go out and have a meal. It''s my treat." "Yeah, I went to dinner." Fan Qianqian is the most active. She rushed out of the gate. Du Yifan felt that Xia Qinggu was slightly depressed and said in a low voice, "are you waiting for him?" Xia Qing looks at him. "Who''s waiting for him? You''re particularly annoying today. " She said. Du Yifan hurt his face and said: "yes, I''m disgusting. How do you want to deal with me? How about meat compensation? " "Roll the calf!" She slapped him on the arm. Three people went out of the house together and came to the downtown luxury zone. It''s common to have a meal in a small restaurant. Today is Xia Qinggu''s birthday, so she took them to a big hotel and ordered a box to eat together. Three people sitting in a box, or empty. Just then, the door of the box was knocked open. "Qinggu, how can you not inform me of your birthday?" Outside, Kong duofang''s face was quiet. If he didn''t peep into Du Yifan''s circle of friends and see Du Yifan basking in a black pearl, he really didn''t know that the pearl that this guy was looking for was for Xia Qinggu as a birthday present. "General manager, please come inside!" Xia Qing Gu Lian is busy. Kong Duoduo shook his head. "Qinggu, I''m not your general manager today. Just treat me as an ordinary friend." He said. Xia Qinggu smiles. After a while, they introduced each other and got to know each other. Only Du Yifan has been holding his arm, coldly swept his eyes, and then made a "I''m not familiar with you" look. Kong duofang''s eyes Miss Xia Qinggu from time to time, and he sweeps to Du Yifan in a hurry. Seeing that Du Yifan is unhappy, he quickly moves away from him, and does not dare to contact him, just like he has done something wrong. Xia Qinggu also felt a strange atmosphere."You can order whatever you like," she said with a smile Then she said to the waiter, "bring a case of beer." "Don''t -" "don''t -" two sounds burst at the same time. Xia Qinggu and fan Qianqian look at each other and turn their eyes to the two eccentric people. There''s a problem! Their hearts are full of doubts. Du Yifan was embarrassed and said, "no, I''m a little allergic to alcohol recently. I can''t drink well without drinking." "Yes, yes, we have to go to work tomorrow, so we won''t drink!" Kong duofang laughs. Two people have said so, Xia Qinggu is also not good, again force, also did not serve wine. "In that case, order a bottle of red wine and drink it for one person. If Yifan can''t drink it, we''ll drink it." Xia Qinggu said with a smile. This proposal is very good. The crowd nodded. Only Du Yifan was upset. His excuse kept him from drinking. So when the waiter brought him a cup of yogurt, he was in a mess. When the food and wine are on the table, the waiter pours red wine on everyone except Du Yifan. Fan Qianqian said with a smile, "let''s have a toast to Shouxing for the first time." Everyone raised their glasses. Du Yifan disheartened raised his yogurt. Ding - after clinking the glasses, take a sip. Du Yifan took a big sip of it. After touching the cup, when the wine cup was put down on the table and everyone began to eat, a beautiful music sounded. "Good evening, distinguished guests. We have a gentleman here to send a special gift to his good friend. I hope you don''t mind --" just at this moment, a light cut through the sky from the door of the hotel, a UAV was flying outside Xia Qinggu''s box, and countless fireflies were floating behind the UAV. Gradually, fireflies gathered together, dancing into a few words: "green, happy birthday!" In a flash, fireflies flying all over the sky, like the night with a flash of snow, Yingdong a side of the world. And just then, a player on the drone is lit up. "Happy Birthday to you..." A pentatonic song came out from inside and attracted the eyes of all the people in the whole building. The song is coming to an end. ¡°¡­¡­ Happy birthday, Qinggu! Connect your heart with mine... " When the song came down, many people covered their mouths and laughed. The sound of laughter fell, and the lights on the opposite building were dancing, gradually converging into a figure. Xia Qing and Gu Feihong''s face changed color. Chapter 968 "Damn, this smelly boy is too much --" Du Yifan''s eyes are full of stars. Fan Qianqian was almost tamed by this romantic trick. "Wow, how happy and romantic!" she exclaimed. She ran to Xia Qinggu''s side, patted her arm and said, "look at your little suckling dog, it''s perfect. He''s like a wonderful man now." Jiang Han, all the figures on the opposite side are coming out. But he had a silver fox mask on his cheek. "Qinggu, this dance is specially created for you. It''s called" Phoenix courtship "as your birthday present. I hope you like it!" As soon as the voice fell, the boy on the opposite floor turned into a flying phoenix and spread his wings. The arm unfolds, ascends the sky that moment, the whole body snow white clothing hunts the wind. The arm strength is amazing, and the perfect muscles show endless strength and beauty. While flying and soaring in the air, every movement is full of the mixed beauty of softness and strength. His eyes said: Huang in my heart, please receive the signal of my love. Every part of his body is showing his beauty to the goddess in his heart. At that moment, he was like a phoenix in the sky. When he spread his wings, he expressed all his love to the beautiful Phoenix. The dance surprised the whole city. In the following countless years, this dance is a myth of the dance industry, and no one can surpass it. When someone wants to pay a high price for a dance. He said, "I''m sorry, I only dance for one person." That''s his goddess. At this moment, sitting in the box, you can see the dancing posture on the opposite building. Xia Qinggu''s heart is pounding. "Qinggu -" a cool voice came from outside the door. Xia Qinggu''s fingers are shaking. Fan Qianqian quickly stepped forward and opened the door. By the door, a man in a suit came to Xia Qinggu with a bunch of delicious stars in his hand. "Wow, wow --" fan Qianqian''s peach blossom eyes are rampant, and she is about to be shocked and stimulated by this scene. How come no one has ever flattered her like this? Du Yifan was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Should this little suckling dog be so shameless? Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes are full of brilliance, and his soft and cute face is in the light. Against the backdrop of his stiff suit, he has a sense of stability and precipitation that he never had before. Hot flowers, it is to give him a bit of peach blossom Fangfei wonderful and romantic. His eyes are always on one person, never shifting. "Happy birthday, Qinggu!" He paced to Xia Qinggu and sent the flowers to the goddess. The two people at the table are looking at Xia Qinggu. Du Yifan is the worst. "Young man, you know how to show off with these fancy things. Is that interesting? My Qinggu is not that shallow. She will never be moved by your formalism. " He puffed out of his airway. Xia Qinggu, whom he knew, was a mature and steady woman. She was not interested in formalism. That year, she celebrated her 20th birthday, and Jiliang gave her a bunch of lilies. She said, "it''s better to send me a handful of cauliflower than send me flowers. I can stir fry and eat it. It''s useless. From the moment she leaves the root of the flower, she goes to death. It''s really not a good moral to send someone flowers." What a maverick woman. He just likes such a real Xia Qinggu. Looking at fan Qianqian around him, he couldn''t get used to his shallow eyes and envious idiocy. "Do you like it?" Jiang Hanmiao asks for Xia Qinggu''s eyes. Three hot eyes focused on Xia Qinggu''s cheek, waiting for her answer. Xia Qinggu''s eyes fall on him like water, and his black eyes are like charcoal ignited, gradually releasing intense fire. "Yes, I do." She was excited. The bottom of Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes is full of laughter, and a pair of Yingrun''s eyes are full of brilliance. Fan Qianqian put peach blossom in his eyes and pouted: "if someone gives me such a special gift, I will marry him! Sobbing -- " Du Yifan glared at her fiercely. He didn''t know how much he disliked her. Finally, his eyes fell indignantly on the cheek of his best friend Xia Qinggu. "Qinggu, how can you like it?" He cried. She shouldn''t be such a shallow woman! Xia Qinggu''s eyes fall on the stars all over the sky, small flowers, but they light up a room''s cool air. She looked up at Jiang Hanmiao and said with a smile, "I''m a woman who is going to run for three years. I haven''t received any flowers for many years. Why can''t I like them?"She didn''t like it before, because she didn''t like it either. In order to please him, and not to watch the beautiful flowers wither, she naturally does not like to collect flowers. In fact, she does not collect flowers in the office, and she always gives them to some new little girls. But she likes it from this moment on. Because this bunch of flowers has life, bring her a trace of palpitation besides moving. This, this, this is an emotion she has not had for many years. It seems, it seems that after the cool silence, her life was brought into the wild autumn, no color, but in Jiang Hanmiao''s soft but powerful eyes, she felt a different style. I like it. It''s lit up all of a sudden. Du Yifan couldn''t help it. He said, "I''ll book you a car. Do you like roses or lilies?" He picked up his cell phone to call his assistant. "What''s the use of shooting after the horse?" But fan Qianqian spoke. "Did anyone speak to you?" Du Yifan wants to throw fan Qianqian out. But he heard Jiang Hanmiao speak. "Qinggu, you can see that your food is very greasy and bad for your stomach. I''ll go back and cook for you, OK?" He said. At such a time, can you still say "no"? Xia Qinggu nodded. Like a little girl, she has a pretty face in the cold spring, revealing the beautiful beauty of the snow covered red plum. "Let''s go -" in front of the two at the scene, Jiang Hanmiao takes Xia Qinggu by the hand and leads her to the door of the box. "Qinggu, I want to eat too. I''ve ordered all the cakes --" fan Qianqian cried. A light bulb ignited the flames of gossip. Soon, the second light bulb opened its voice in a flash: "Qinggu, your birthday is not your own. We have to keep up." They soon leave the hotel behind Xia Qinggu and Jiang Hanmiao. Before leaving, Du Yifan settles the bill and drives away. Wait for the door of the hotel, Du Yifan suddenly said: "you go first, I''ll buy two dishes to bring, small things, can you cook Australian prawns?" He looked at Jiang Hanmiao provocatively. Chapter 969 Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes are light. He met Du Yifan''s line of sight, gently hooked his lips and said, "yes." A word, let fan Qianqian scream, Xia Qinggu smile. Du Yifan''s face changed. Soon, they were separated. The night is as cool as water. Jiang Hanmiao went into the kitchen and began to cook. He put on his apron and looked at Xia Qinggu. He said, "you sit in the living room and watch TV first. After a while, the food will be on the table." Fan Qianqian pulled Xia Qinggu enviously and said: "sister Xia, you see, this little warm man''s tone is so exciting. Wuwuwuwu, I will be happy to have such a warm man in my life." The door of the kitchen was closed, the door of the hall was opened, and outside was Du Yifan with a bag. As soon as he came in, his face was very ugly and he said, "warm man can warm Qinggu, or warm others, unlike me, who is cold on the surface, but actually only warms my Qinggu..." Xia Qinggu pursed her lips and said nothing. Fan Qianqian was not happy. She said with a smile: "so sour, so sour!" Du Yifan a face of reluctance, said: "what is acid, only in the face of stronger than their own people will be jealous, will be jealous, you say this little guy which is stronger than me?" Poof! Fan Qianqian laughed and couldn''t close her mouth. Xia Qinggu is still looking at the opera. These two people together just like to fight each other. They don''t play any more. "Some people don''t know themselves very well. No matter how strong you are, if you don''t get in people''s eyes, what''s the use of being strong? What''s the use of being strong? " Fan Qianqian is in love with the Phoenix man. Although Du Yifan is very kind, he is also very kind to Xia Qinggu. He is so cold to others that he always has a smiling face in front of Xia Qinggu. But no matter how good, what''s the use. "What can I say to a woman like you? If a woman marries a man for a living, there will always be endless quarrels and quarrels. After a long time, it''s either a grudge or a divorce." On the surface, Du Yifan educates fan Qianqian, but his eyes are always floating to Xia Qinggu. However, Xia Qinggu a pair of black eyes fell on the ceiling, lips slightly hook, seems to think about things, did not hear their conversation. This scene deeply stimulated Du Yifan. He grasped a thing in his pants pocket, and there was a flicker of determination at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, Jiang Hanmiao brought one dish after another. Each dish was as good as the chef''s, and it was delicious. Even before in the hotel, looking at the plate of food is not so powerful shock. A few people began to take their seats. Fan Qianqian watched Jiang Hanmiao bring a bowl from the kitchen, which is full of soup and sent directly to Xia Qinggu. The two of them directly took disposable dishes and chopsticks. Jiang Hanmiao also had a porcelain bowl in front of him. She picked up the lotus root belt of a chopstick and put it into her lips. Looking at Xia Qinggu, she joked: "Yo, is this a couple''s bowl?" Du Yifan swept along his eyes, and sure enough, he saw that Jiang Hanmiao and Xia Qinggu''s bowl were almost the same, except for the color, the pattern was almost the same. He turned black and said to fan Qianqian, "if you can''t stop your mouth, you can''t say a few words less? It''s just like a woman in the market Fan Qianqian''s face changed. Xia Qinggu frowns slightly, and doesn''t understand that Du Yifan is angry at that door. It''s just a pair of chopsticks. Is it worth it? Her eyes fell on Jiang Hanmiao''s bowl, like Lovers bowl. "Brother Du, this bowl is for you! Qian Qian, here you are! " Jiang Hanmiao takes out a pair of bowls from the counter just like juggling. Xia Qing looked as like as two peas. "I bought this casually in the supermarket. Last time brother Du ate here, I thought disposable chopsticks were always unhealthy, so I bought them conveniently." He said. Du Yifan with a bowl has a bad taste in his heart. On the contrary, fan Qianqian''s crying face, which Du Yifan was so angry with, suddenly got better. She suddenly felt that Du Yifan was very naive. Age is not a problem, but if a person''s EQ is urgent, it makes people feel suffocated to get along with him. She looked at Jiang Hanmiao with a smile and said with a smile, "brother, you are so perfect that you burst out -" a flame was put out by Jiang Hanmiao. Xia Qinggu looks at the boy again. It seems that she really underestimated him. After dinner, fan Qianqian took out the cake. Xia Qinggu said, "share the food." Jiang Hanmiao shakes his head with a smile. He goes to the table, picks up a birthday hat on the cake box, comes to Xia Qinggu''s side, and says, "for a birthday, form can also go. Making a wish is not for children"Ha ha, yes, brother Hanmiao is right! Qinggu, you just didn''t pay attention to these things before! " Fan Qianqian protested. In recent years, she has bought cakes for Xia Qinggu. Every time she takes them directly, she cuts them and eats them. Xia Qinggu said with a smile: "I''m not a child. It''s good to make a wish." Jiang Hanmiao went to Xia Qing and took care of her body. He rolled up her long hair, put her birthday hat on her forehead, and ran his fingers across her hair. A kind of obsessive taste followed. My heart jumped. Xia Qinggu quickly repressed his restless heart and tried to comfort himself: "nothing, nothing, it''s just that he thought too much --" but Du Yifan saw this scene, and his heart suddenly hurt. How did this woman ever show such a coquettish look? Even in front of her, she is cold and quiet. She always has the right words. Even if she has dinner together, she can be calm enough to negotiate with customers. No, he has to act. Not a day late. He gritted his teeth. When the light goes out, the candle on the cake lights up and shines on Xia Qinggu''s small face, making her as young as an 18-year-old girl. With her hands intertwined, she closed her eyes to the direction of the cake and secretly made a wish from the bottom of her heart. Open your eyes again and blow out the flame. Fire, put out. Light, light up. As soon as falls together, some people silently grasped Xia Qinggu''s hand in the dark. Xia Qing''s surprise at the bottom of her eyes flickered in the light. But the three people in front of them are still in their old positions and have not changed. She didn''t know who touched the back of her hand "Eat cake --" fan Qianqian laughs. Jiang Hanmiao delivers the cake to Xia Qinggu. A pair of talking eyes fall on her cheek, moistening thousands of miles and saying: "Qinggu, you are beautiful ~ ~" Xia Qinggu blushes. Poof - just then, a force pulled Jiang Hanmiao away and dragged him to the sofa. "You, what are you doing?" Xia Qinggu screams. Dong! One punch hit Jiang Hanmiao hard on the cheek. Chapter 970 "Jiang Hanmiao, you don''t have enough hair. You dare to attack my Qinggu. Who do you think you are?" Du Yifan said angrily. Jiang Hanmiao, who had been knocked over, jumped up quickly. Du Yifan''s fist hasn''t fallen yet, he is tightly held by Xia Qing Gu. "Yifan, what are you doing?" Xia Qinggu''s eyes are red. She never thought that Du Yifan would start at such a time. Dong! Du Yifan reverses his posture and raises a box in his hand to Xia Qinggu. When he opens it, it is a shining 24 carat diamond ring. He said seriously: "Qinggu, marry me!" Marry me! This is the most serious sentence in his life. From the first time I met her, I watched her open a pair of black and bright eyes on the lawn, just like the angel left behind. He began to like her from then on. After he approached her again and again, his love for her went to the marrow, and he loved her more than anything else in the world. Without her, life is bleak. There are so many people around to introduce him to, even the super star, or Miss Qian Jin, who can''t replace Xia Qinggu in his heart. There used to be silence, the diplomat, who endured and gave up. He is going to accompany her as her best friend forever. However, Ji Liang quit. Now it''s time to go from the spare tire to the right one. When is it the turn of a hairy boy to tell you what to do. "Qinggu --" fan Qianqian exclaimed. The size of the diamond blinded her. She knows that Du Yifan likes Xia Qinggu, and that Xia Qinggu is not interested in Du Yifan, but she never thought that Du Yifan would propose to Xia Qinggu at this time. Obviously. Xia Qinggu was also surprised. She always thought that she had made it clear to Du Yifan that she had no feelings for him. The remaining light of her slanting eyes swept to Jiang Hanmiao. Jiang Hanmiao stood in the same place, with a black flame all over his cheek. He seemed to be hit hard, and his eyes were staring at Xia Qinggu. "Yifan, I --" without waiting for Xia Qinggu to finish, Du Yifan grabbed her hand. "Qinggu, you give me an opportunity, an opportunity to take care of you all my life. I swear that I will treat you well. As long as you promise me, I will only have you as a woman from now on. You shout East, I don''t look west. I will do whatever you want me to do, OK? Please think about it carefully and don''t rush to give me the answer. I''ll put the ring with you first. If you promise me, you will come to my house with the ring in three days, OK? " Du Yifan said eagerly. Fan Qianqian is also in a hurry. Although she does not like Du Yifan, but this man is very real, to Xia Qinggu is really good, two people know each other, maybe can forever. "Qinggu, you''d better give Mr. Du a chance. He''s the best person to you in the world, isn''t he?" Fan Qianqian said. She also hopes Xia Qinggu can marry a good man and live a happy life. Du Yifan forces the ring into Xia Qinggu''s palm and turns to leave. Looking at his rather embarrassed back, a man''s dignity is trampled at any time, Xia Qinggu''s heart is slightly painful. She didn''t stop Du Yifan and told him straightforwardly that she didn''t call him. Fan Qianqian glanced at Jiang Hanmiao and said in a soft voice, "Qinggu, I''ll go home too. You That''s all. Bye The door opened and closed. A lonely room. Xia Qinggu''s eyes fell on Jiang Hanmiao''s body. He didn''t speak for a long time. She covered the ring box and put it on the tea table. "Wash and go to bed early, today Thank you She said. There is a trace of uneasiness in my heart. I always feel that Jiang Hanmiao has a little guilty in the face of this moment. But why should she feel guilty? Turning around, the pace of the pace slightly accelerated towards the room. Jiang Hanmiao didn''t move. He looked at her from a distance, just like that. For a long time, for a long time, he paced to the window and looked at the dark sky outside. The night sky of the city was full of all kinds of neon colors, so that the night would not be too lonely. However, his heart felt lonely for the first time. She was so close to him, but she seemed so far away At night. Jiang Hanmiao lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. His mind is full of the scene of Du Yifan kneeling to propose. Masculine, tough as a tiger. That''s what Du Yifan should have. He can promise her a good life. He has enough capital to let her feel material abundance and future food and clothing.It was a challenge to him as a successful person. He has nothing. Like Xia Qinggu, want to be with her, want to spend every day and night with her, but what should he take to love her? Commitment in his youth, she is about to run three years, and no weight, but will let her life become precarious. Touching a beating heart, Jiang Hanmiao stood up and walked to the living room. He opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of afternoon ice mineral water and took a mouthful of it. Footsteps came from behind. He looked back and saw the woman in the dark. Xia Qinggu wears a black Nightgown, leaving a heavy tone on her baby face, but it doesn''t match. However, the eyes are so bright, brighter than the bright moon in the sky. He, like, so like. The heart surges like a tide. Want to be close to her, want to hold her, want to hold her to sleep. So tight, so tight. Poof - the water came out of the bottle, wet his cheek, and flowed down his clothes into his heart, which made his heart lose its temperature. "Wet..." Xia Qinggu''s warm and sweet voice, like April rose, moistens his heart. He looked straight at her. She walked in and took out a tissue to wipe his face. Her movements were very light, like a gentle elder sister. Eyes like fire, linger on her body. "Qinggu --" he called softly. "Well?" Xia Qinggu looks up and looks at him. "I can''t sleep. Can I sleep with you?" He was as attached as a child. A pair of black eyes soft sprout, such as steamed stuffed buns, so charming, but also harmless, take off all the defense, weak like a just broken bud. Xia Qinggu''s heart trembled. "You, you --" before the words came down, Jiang Hanmiao hugged her and rubbed her head on her belly. "Qinggu, I''ve never been treated with gentleness. I wish someone could hold me to sleep like a big sister." He lowered his personality and demoted himself to a three-year-old. Chapter 971 At this moment, Xia Qinggu''s heart was in a mess. She never attached to people, and would not let people close to her own safety. Even close friends like Du Yifan and fan Qianqian will stay in the circle of friends, and they will not be given half a chance to surpass their ranks. The only one who gave that person a chance was Jiliang. But the loneliness left her, not her weakness. The walls she erected were as deep as iron. But in front of Jiang Hanmiao, looking at him selling cute to himself, I don''t know how, but my heart can''t harden. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, but one thing, you and I have to be together. " Xia Qinggu said. "Good." Jiang Hanmiao was excited. Soon, they went into Xia Qinggu''s bedroom together. This bedroom is not particularly big, but one bed is enough for two people to sleep together. Xia Qinggu took out a thin quilt from the cupboard, handed it to Jiang Hanmiao and said, "sleep well and have a good dream." "Good." Jiang Hanmiao nodded. His eyes, black and bright, were staring at her tightly, which made her face flush unnaturally. Escape also like, Xia Qinggu hurried back to the bed, wrapped his body with a quilt, don''t let him see her red face at this moment. She has never been in bed with anyone in her life. This is the first time! And hopefully for the last time. As soon as she lay down, Jiang Hanmiao also lay down with the quilt in his arms. Looking at her back to him, Jiang Hanmiao''s black eyes in the dark, such as a slight light, strands fell on her thin back. So thin, so thin. It''s so thin that all the bones on my back stand out. He has a little bit of heartache. In the future, we should feed her well and fatten her up a little ~ our mind is full of thoughts. "Go to bed early. Don''t think about it. I have to work tomorrow." Xia Qinggu said. "Good." Jiang Hanmiao closed his eyes. His body, his heart, his eyes, don''t want to sleep. But without closing her eyes, she should feel his sight. So close to her, so close that you can hear her breathing, her heartbeat, just like a couple lying in a bed. He understood that she kept her heart safe and never showed it. Even with a little means, he would stay with her until he saw her happy with his own eyes. If this happiness is not what he can give, he will leave forever. At dawn. When Xia Qinggu opened his eyes, there was no one beside the bed. "Qinggu, breakfast." The door was pushed open. Jiang Hanmiao dressed neatly and seemed to have been up for a long time. She was slightly embarrassed and said in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you wake me up?" Jiang Hanmiao said with a smile: "you sleep a little longer, I just have time to make breakfast." "It''s going to be really busy with our little meow," Xia Qinggu said. Tiny, isn''t it little meow? Jiang Hanmiao smiles and doesn''t object to the address she gave him. Ten minutes later, at the table. Xia Qinggu looked at a table of food, was surprised: "you do so much, how to eat it?" "If you can''t finish, prepare one for lunch, then you don''t have to take out." Jiang Hanmiao said. Xia Qinggu smiles. This guy is only 21 years old. How can he take care of people? She sometimes doubts whether he is the reborn human in the novel. "I''m going to study arts today. When I come back from my studies, I can be independent." He said. "Oh? What do you want to learn? " Xia Qinggu doubts. She ate a mouthful of rice cake, drank a mouthful of soybean milk, and looked at Jiang Hanmiao with a smile on her face. "Study medicine!" Jiang Hanmiao said. Last time in gujia, he heard from lujue several times that Teng Yihui had excellent medical skills and planned to recruit more disciples. He likes medicine, especially Chinese medicine. "Very good, then you go and study hard. If you want to charge tuition, you can tell me that I will lend you the money first, and give it back to me when you earn money in the future." Xia Qinggu said with a smile. She didn''t say to give it to him, but borrowed it from her respect for him. "Thank you, Qinggu. I can handle it." Jiang Hanmiao said. "Oh? That''s really good. I''ll wait for your good news. " After breakfast, Xia Qinggu picked up the lunch box and put the food in his backpack. They went out together. One to the left, one to the right. Go to the corner of the place, Jiang Hanmiao out to see Xia Qing Gu on the bus, eyes flashing a trace of perseverance.Ancient home. Teng Yihui is touching the bones of several people to see a doctor. When he sees Jiang Hanmiao coming in, he smiles at him: "again? Today, if you can bask in the hot sun for five hours, I will accept you as my apprentice. " It has to be said that Jiang Hanmiao is a good material. He is young, has enough endurance and is very savvy. Last time, he just explained the purpose of touching bones to several children of the ancient family in front of Jiang Hanmiao. He only said that the children of the ancient family were ignorant all the time. But Jiang Hanmiao understood the key in just half an hour, and combined with his examination questions, he gave a prescription that was most in line with the satisfactory answer in his heart. Such a good seedling is not named Gu, but Jiang! The ancient family has always adhered to the principle that medical skills should not be spread to the outside world. It was not until the master''s generation that this point came to an end. So he is ready to carry forward the ancient family''s bone touching skills and poison medicine. It is particularly important to choose good seedlings and people with mental health as inheritors. Five hours passed. Jiang Hanmiao''s white skin gradually turned red, but also slightly changed color. He didn''t be lazy or cheating. Several of his female disciples took umbrellas to give him shade, but he declined politely. Teng Yihui nodded. It has to be said that Jiang Hanmiao is a good seedling. He walked to Jiang Hanmiao, kneaded his chin around him, and finally asked, "what do you study medicine for?" Most people have no choice but to study medicine, or someone in their family is ill, or their family inherits it. Jiang Hanmiao looked at it as a result of taking care of one''s dignity. It should not be for these reasons. Inexplicably, Teng Yihui had some curiosity. Jiang Hanmiao smiles. He looked at Teng Yihui and said, "because of a woman." Women? Teng Yihui was stunned. What''s the answer? Jiang Hanmiao did not answer. But his heart has already given the loudest and deepest answer. He is younger than her, she is a woman, resistance is not as good as him, in the future, he learned medicine, can let her rest assured to his health, his body in his hands. "Well, since I''m a spoony, I''ll take you. From today on, you''ll stay here and listen to me every day..." Teng Yihui said. Jiang Hanmiao was very excited. But there was a little bit of entanglement, he said tentatively: "can I live outside?" Pop! Teng Yihui said angrily, "if you live outside, you won''t use it here." Chapter 972 At night. Xia Qinggu came back from the company tired. Today, the plan passed the audit, and Kong Duoduo was very satisfied with her hard case, so he nodded and went through the audit. Before going out, he looked at Xia Qinggu vaguely. There was a deep meaning in his words: "I heard that Du Yifan proposed to you?" Xia Qinggu immediately looked at him with a puzzled face. It seems that only a few people know this kind of private affair "Ha ha, I saw brother Yifan buying a diamond ring in a jewelry store that day, so I gossip about it." There are many ways to draw lips. At that time, he saw Du Yifan in the jewelry store. He was going to say hello, but he heard Du Yifan say a word, and he didn''t come in. "I used it to propose to the woman I love. If you want a big one, the ring face must be dignified." When Du Yifan proposed, Kong Duoduo didn''t know, but he was very curious. "Did you promise him?" Kong Duoduo asked again. Xia Qinggu is laughing. Why is the general manager so gossipy. "He asked me to give him an answer in three days," she said with a smile As soon as the voice fell, kongduo was silent and waved her away. Xia Qinggu didn''t turn on the light when she came back. She just waited. It was like waiting for someone to come in and turn on the light for her, and then she would be carried to the sofa Wait, wait. Silence, darkness, solitude, still. "Meow, meow?" She got up, turned on the light and called. There was no response. Didn''t come back so late? Xia Qinggu looked carefully and came to his room. With a click, the light, like the day, lit up the cold room, no one. He is not at home. Cognition, Xia Qing Gu heart suddenly had a strange idea. She, she was used to the existence of Jiang Hanmiao. It''s terrible. Shaking her head repeatedly, she rushed into the bathroom to wash her cold face, patted her cheek and said in a deep voice: "Xia Qinggu, you are 28 years old. If you continue to be so naive, you can''t get married." Xia Qinggu went back to sleep after washing. Lying on the bed, I have a memory in my mind. Ji Liang: "Qinggu, what do you like about me?" She said with a smile: "I like your tranquility, your calm eyes, and the way you like me..." Jiliang: "if one day, all this is no longer, will you still like me?" Xia Qinggu pondered for a while, said with a smile: "it should not be." Everything is her fantasy future. Jiliang has always been like that. She said that she likes him and her appearance. That''s the beauty she fancied when she likes him. All this was her own fantasy from the beginning to the end. He has always been like that. In the photo sent by fan Qianqian, Ji Liang has a new girl. They talk about marriage, as if they are going to get married hand in hand. His pupil is still light, as if no matter who is standing in front of him, he will always be like that. Love, ever been here? If even a couple in love can''t see each other from each other''s eyes, what will the long-term communication turn them into? There is love, but there is a fresh-keeping period, after which it will die out. Why hasn''t she mentioned marriage with Ji Liang for so many years, and Ji Liang hasn''t said anything? Because he didn''t love her enough? But it''s only a few days since Jiliang broke up with her. She''s going to get married with a woman. Is this true love? If love has always been her fantasy, then from now on, she should stop fantasy, let her heart sink to the bottom, and never be attacked by the wind and waves. Jiang Hanmiao is also a very good child. Maybe she will feel ups and downs, not because of her heart, but because he is so good, just like a beautiful picture, which makes people love him. But it''s not. The love for paintings, beautiful flowers and beautiful things can change with the change of objects. It''s time for her to die. In the past, today and in the future, every emotional fluctuation is imagined by oneself, so there is nothing to make a fuss about, and it is not good to hold meaningless expectations and fantasies. Thinking, thinking, the heart of a fire also gradually extinguished. At dawn, she got up in a hurry to clean up. Before going out, she glanced at the small bed in the study. When she came to the living room, she didn''t see anyone. It was obvious that Jiang Hanmiao hadn''t come back all night. She laughed, changed her shoes and hurried out of the door. The day passed peacefully. She did not receive any news from Jiang Hanmiao. Even if she sent a text message to ask, there was no response from that end.A flame just disappeared. Xia Qinggu at the beginning of the slightly not adapt to gradually peace of mind, no longer have half waves. She''s not young anymore. She''s very good at keeping the feelings she shouldn''t have and the hearts she can''t move. I will keep it. If you''re not here, you''re not. If you''re not here, you''re not. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. With a smile, it''s as if all this is a summer thunderstorm, and it''s over. Zheng Yi person looks at her, the corner of the lip stirs up a sneer, not overcast, not say is disgust, still hostile, so ground looks at her. "Give me your case!" She said. She is the director of Xia Qinggu and has the right to do so. Xia Qinggu thought about it, and gave the plan to Zheng Yiren. Waiting for Zheng Yi to turn around and leave with the case, Li Ya came over and said in a low voice, "how did you give the case to her, not to the general manager for review, has it passed?" Xia Qinggu shrugs and is helpless. She''s the director. Can she say no? Li Yaya looks worried, but she also understands that Xia Qinggu is not in charge of all this. Back home, fan Qianqian stood outside waiting for her. "What are you doing here?" Xia Qinggu asked. Isn''t she on the night shift? Fan Qianqian looked at her and said, "your house is quiet and cool. I broke up with that woman." Xia Qinggu''s face sank and said immediately, "who does he break up with? What does it have to do with me?" Isn''t she the last person with Ji liang? Fan Qianqian stepped forward, took Xia Qinggu''s hand and said, "Qinggu, you may not know something..." "Well, I don''t want to hear anything about Jiliang. If he divides up, he will. I don''t want to know who he''s going to get on well with. I just want to live my own life." She said. When hand in hand is cold, she wants to live forever. But he let go of her hand, why did she turn back? Even if Jiliang breaks up with her new girlfriend, does she have to go to get Jiliang back? "Ah Sister Xia, maybe you don''t know something. Since you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it. Anyway, if I don''t say it, you will know it one day. " Fan Qianqian said. Chapter 973 "What about you to Du Yifan?" Fan Qianqian asked again. Xia Qinggu smiles. She rubbed fan Qianqian''s black hair and joked, "are you my emotional expert? To solve my emotional confusion Fan Qianqian shook his head. "Because I especially hope you can talk to the right person --" she said in a melancholy way. Xia Qinggu was stunned. The little girl has something on her mind. She opened the door and brought fan Qianqian into the house. Then she took her hand to the table and said, "go ahead." Fan Qianqian blushed, covered his face and said, "how do you know I have something to say?" Xia Qinggu glanced at him and said with a funny face: "you are like that. It says: I have something on my mind." Being teased by her, fan Qianqian is even more embarrassed. But she is a girl who can''t hide things. As soon as she hears Xia Qinggu''s words, her grievances and heartache come out. "It''s Jimo Feng!" She said. Xia Qinggu shook his head slightly. She guessed it was about jimufeng. When did the girl put her eyes on others, she would be taken by Jimo wind with her nose. "What''s the matter, you say it." She brought two glasses of water and a plate of fruit on the table, waiting for her to spit bitterness. "He also provoked a girl, in the circle of friends, on his micro blog, hanging photos of the two of them traveling together all day long..." Fan Qianqian is impatient. She was dying of heartache. That girl is obviously uglier than her. It is said that she is an ordinary girl whose identity is worse than her. She is really not reconciled. Xia Qinggu shook his head helplessly. "Ji mofeng is a prodigal son. If you can''t make him take care of himself, you''d better give up earlier. You can see that he will marry fan Yushui in the end, and then the flags will fly outside." She said. After meeting fan Yushui in the hotel, Xia Qinggu can see that there is no great possibility between fan Qianqian and Ji mofeng. Even if she tied up Ji Mo Feng for a while and married into Ji''s family, I''m afraid she''s still suffering a lot. Even if she''s despised by her mother-in-law''s family, she''ll have a hard time. Not everyone is as lucky as Anando. Ou nanduo married into the top European family as an ordinary person. Even if she was later whitened, Nanjia and ou are still not on the same level. Fan Qianqian at this moment is just like ou nanduo. Unfortunately, Ji mofeng is not the only ou shaohuang. If a man can''t control his family, a woman is bound to be the victim of a rich family. "Qinggu, I want to give up, but it''s better to look at him. I''m still angry when I look at him playing around. What should I do? I can''t control my heart Fan Qianqian said. Her throat choked and her heart burned to ashes. Today, at work, she stood on the stage waiting for the guests to come to pick out the jewelry, but Ji Mufeng came to her counter with the woman. Ji Mo Feng said to the woman with a spoiled face: "look, pick it. I''ll swipe your card. Which one do you like?" The woman seems to have chosen a diamond ring. She said, "waiter, take it out for me and try." Fan Qianqian was very sad, but she forced to hold the pain heart, took out the ring from the counter, squeezed out a reluctant smile to explain the specific market of the ring to them. The woman stretched out her hand and asked fan Qianqian to put it on her. Fan Qianqian with white gloves hands picked up the ring ready to bring to the woman. Ji Mo Feng said, "honey, I''ll bring you some." He took the ring and put it on the woman. The woman shakes the ring in her hand and shows off: "good looking, mofeng, I want it." Ji mofeng throws the card to fan Qianqian, and the overbearing president says to her, "swipe the card." Fan Qianqian went out of the counter with a sad face and took Ji mofeng to the cashier to swipe his card. Walking in front of him, she did not say a word, trying to treat him as an ordinary guest. When swiping the card, Ji mofeng glanced at her and said, "look at you. You look sad. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been fired." Fan Qianqian tried to smile. "Thanks for Ji Shao''s reminding. I''ll pay attention." The harder you try to smile, the harder it is to smile. In the end, even your teeth are sore. On the counter, the woman swaggered like a peacock. But they were shaking around, showing their love in front of her all the time. What''s more, Ji mofeng handed fan Qianqian his mobile phone and said with a smile: "come on, take a picture for us." She wanted to drop her cell phone. "Did you really photograph them?" Xia Qinggu''s face is filled with heart. Fan Qianqian bowed his head and said nothing."I need this job, my family needs my treatment." She said bitterly. No matter how hard it is, she has to work hard to finish the "little things" of the guests, doesn''t she? Ah Xia Qinggu hugged her and said softly, "silly child, why do you have to be angry? What''s the matter if you don''t help? Can you still fire you? " "The company won''t make a fuss about this, but if that woman begged Ji mofeng to let Ji''s family come forward, I won''t be able to keep my job." Fan Qianqian was wronged. She was dying of grief. But life forced her to bow. Xia Qinggu is more distressed. "Then you don''t like him. If you don''t like him, you won''t feel heartache. He is a fart in front of you!" She said. Fan Qianqian''s face was wet to the skin. She raised a pair of misty eyes, choked: "sister Xia, like a person is like ah, if I don''t like him, I, I, at least I can''t do it now..." Although she has given up chasing Jimo Feng now, it''s hard for her to make a difference between liking and not liking. "Then why do you like him?" Xia Qinggu asked. From the day she met fan Qianqian, she knew that her good friend liked Ji mofeng, which seems to have started from the beginning of the story. Fan Qianqian looks at Xia Qinggu, and her mind is the scene that she knows Ji mofeng. That year, she was 17 years old, carrying a schoolbag to school. Young, she is green and astringent, like a green fruit, with the silly and honest. On the way, there was a heavy rain. She didn''t take an umbrella to go out. The rain was heavy and urgent. Even if she ran, she was still wet, so she simply held her schoolbag tightly and walked slowly on the road. Just at this time, a cool voice came behind. "Silly girl, gonorrhea is coming!" Looking back, she saw Ji Mo Feng''s amazing black eyes under the black umbrella, so deep, so deep, just like a dragon from ancient times. She looked at him stupidly. He bent up his eyebrows, laughed twice, grabbed her hand, held the umbrella tightly, and said, "are you stupid? Alas, it''s a pity that I''m so handsome. I can''t help it - " a man who is narcissistic to the explosion. But this moment brings her palpitation, amazing her whole youth beautiful years. Chapter 974 "An umbrella for a beautiful woman! Don''t thank me. My car is on the side of the road Jimo wind comes and goes in a hurry. But the smile from the corner of his mouth, the tone of his narcissism, and a black umbrella, which she kept all the time, flowed from her eyes to her heart, and guarded for six years. From Xicheng to Kyoto. It''s really hard for her to give up liking him. Throughout her youth, such a man entered her heart. Love has no solution. Say don''t like, say don''t love can not love, don''t like, that is not love. If the two love each other, love is a thousand years of frost bloom. If it''s unrequited love, the wonderful love will turn into poison in an instant. "Qian Qian, I didn''t think Ji Mo Feng was so dreary before. On the one hand, I went on a blind date with fan Yushui, with a rhythm of engagement, and then I had all kinds of sex outside. You --" Xia Qinggu looked at fan Qian''s sad eyes and couldn''t go on. "Elder sister, I will try my best. I won''t be excited for him any more..." Fan Qianqian squeezed out a smile. Her injury, her pain, only she can break through. After fan Qianqian said that, he left. Looking at her left back, standing under the yellow street lamp waiting for the car, so lonely, so sad, Xia Qinggu also felt sorry for her friend. Seeing off fan Qianqian and returning to the house, Xia Qinggu suddenly feels that the house is so empty and lonely. Come to the kitchen and open the refrigerator. There are many ingredients in it. The fresh ingredients are perfectly wrapped with plastic wrap. There is even a note on the refrigerator. Qinggu: vegetables, tomatoes, eggs and shredded meat can be eaten in the following bar, which is more nutritious. Xia Qinggu stretched out his hand to tear down the note and put it on the table with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. All the people left without calling or saying goodbye. What are you doing with these things. Suddenly, unable to eat, she came to the living room and made a bowl of instant noodles for herself. After eating, she packed all Jiang Hanmiao''s things and put them in a woven bag. There are not many things. One bag is enough for him. It turns out that the space he occupies is not very large. Why does she always feel that he seems to occupy a whole house? That''s funny. After daybreak. I''ve been preparing for her early activity in the company. One day has passed so quietly, but today, Xia Qinggu has been feeling a faint uneasiness in his heart. His heart is very uncomfortable, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. Near the end of work, there is a Bentley parked at the gate of the company. "Wow, whose is this for?" "It''s a good-looking luxury car. The boy in the car is a handsome guy." ¡­¡­ A group of people were standing at the door talking, envious and jealous. When Xia Qinggu goes out, he sees Du Yifan sitting in the driver''s seat. She hesitated and was ready to turn away. Unexpectedly, Kong Duoduo stood in front of her and laughed a few times. "Qinggu, your family Yifan has come to pick you up. We''re going to have a romantic dinner together." Kong Duoduo''s voice was very loud, which surprised Du Yifan sitting in the car. Du Yifan has come out of the car, looking at Xia Qinggu, a handsome face full of Qinghui like smile. "Qinggu -" while calling her, he paced to the high platform and stretched out his hand to take Xia Qinggu''s arm. Xia Qing ignored the trace to avoid, said with a smile: "since you are here, then go back together." Before, Du Yifan came to pick her up from work. It wasn''t as awkward back then as it is now. "Mr. Kong, what else can I do for you?" Du Yifan saw that Kong duofang refused to go, and his face was not happy. Kong duofang was stunned, with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s the most important thing for you to live in the world of two. I''ll withdraw first." With that, he started to run to his car. Xia Qinggu glares at Du Yifan. "Qinggu, I''ve reserved a hotel box. You''re sure to like it." Du Yifan said. Xia Qinggu used to like Hanfu, as well as some ancient architecture and culture. In recent days, he has been looking for such a place to eat. His kung fu is as good as that of the man who has a heart. He really found one. "It''s better to eat whatever you like. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Xia Qinggu said perfunctorily. She really doesn''t want to get along with Du Yifan like this. It''s embarrassing and uncomfortable. If she can''t get back to her friend''s position, she would rather stay away from her friends. The car left the company gate. Zheng Yi person stands inside the door, looking at the two people who leave, the eye bottom is rolling a trace of wave cloud mystery.Bentley is fast and fast, and stops in front of a manor in the suburb. Xia Qinggu looked up and saw that the ancient courtyard seemed to come from ancient times. Even the ground was paved with a whole block of bluestone, without any modern equipment and decoration. Lanterns or Mermaid lanterns hanging on both sides of the road seem to be depicted in ancient books. As soon as I get out of the car, I come to my face with a strong aroma, which is mixed with all kinds of bone chilling fragrance. It rushes into people''s nose and soul, making people soft and comfortable. Suddenly looking up, I saw a few big characters carved on the ebony plaque of this house - hanxiangyuan. "Wow, what''s this place?" Xia Qinggu exclaimed. Du Yifan has a smile in his eyes. He knew she would like it. "This is a restaurant with fragrant culture. All the food in it is cold food, except for some fresh water that doesn''t give off the flavor, or the natural aroma of wine." Du Yifan said. "Forget it. It must be very expensive to eat here." Xia Qinggu turns around and is about to leave, but Du Yifan grabs her wrist. As soon as he pulled her, he said in a hurry: "you don''t care about the price. After so many years of friendship with me, do you have to worry so much about a meal? If the person who brings you is Ji Liang or Jiang Hanmiao, will you go in without hesitation? " The words were very urgent and the tone was very strong. Xia Qinggu''s face changed, and he was angry at the bottom of his heart. He reached for the ring in the bag and was ready to give it back to him. His hand was held down by Du Yifan. He even apologized: "Qinggu, I''m sorry, my attitude is too bad. I''ve really prepared for this for a long time, and I''ve always wanted to give you something. Don''t always push me out, OK?" Seeing that Xia Qinggu didn''t want to go in, Du Yifan said, "the owner of this shop is my friend. I only need 30% discount for the things inside. It doesn''t cost much." Looking at him lowering his posture, Xia Qinggu also suddenly felt very bad. "You really don''t have to accommodate me. We are adults. Sometimes things you think are very beautiful or things you like don''t have any feelings here or things I like. You will accommodate me because I like them, but it''s a kind of torture with you. Why force each other?" Xia Qinggu said. Chapter 975 Du Yifan grabbed her wrist and said in a voice: "not reluctantly, really not at all." As long as she likes, he is willing even if he is most reluctant. Xia Qinggu shakes his head and walks in. "It''s my treat," she said I don''t like to take advantage of him. I never like it. Even if he is rich now, he has plenty of money and can spend it, but she still doesn''t like it. He''s him. She''s her! "Yes, it''s your treat. Are you worried that you can''t spend all your money?" Du Yifan said with a smile. Two people together into the manor, in the boss''s warm introduction, two people into a "meierjiao" room. This room is not like the general hotel layout, but a big bed, on which a small and exquisite square table is placed on the bed. There are all kinds of classical furnishings in the house, each of which shows the unique ingenuity and ancient charm of the boss. "Ladies and gentlemen, please put on the wide sleeve clothes specially prepared for the guests in the store, and I will light incense and cigarettes for you later..." A waiter in Hanfu came in. In his hands are two cotton and linen clothes with wide sleeves, which are painted with patterns such as orchid, peony and so on. Xia Qinggu doesn''t like to change clothes outside. But the waiter put the neatly folded clothes on one side of the stool, went to the window and opened a screen. "You can rest assured that all the expenses of the store are disinfected for a long time, which will not bring unnecessary hidden danger to the guests. In order to keep the fragrance and sound of each box unobstructed, special materials are installed on the inner side of the wood, so the sound insulation effect is excellent. You can stay as long as you want, when will you open the door and when will we open the door Wait to come in... " The waiter''s words were very suggestive. Xia Qinggu blushed and said, "we, we are not..." She wants to say that she and Du Yifan are not lovers, but the waiter has turned away and pulled the door. As soon as he left, Du Yifan went to change his clothes. Clothes are very thin, thin as cicada wings, you can almost see his abdominal muscles, as well as the color of underwear. "I, I''d better not change it." Xia Qinggu said. On the round stool is her light green long skirt, which is also very light and thin, and almost can see everything inside. Du Yifan didn''t force her either. He said with a smile, "if you don''t change it, you don''t change it." After a while, the waiter came in with a censer, which was full of fragrance. The fragrance is refreshing and makes people move. "It''s so fragrant," Xia Qinggu said softly. The waiter said with a smile, "it''s the treasure of the store. Generally, it won''t be taken out. If Mr. Du doesn''t have a deep relationship with our boss, he won''t take it out." Xia Qinggu smiles. After the waiters went out, there were many kinds of food on the table, many of them were cold food, sushi, salad, rice ball and so on. There were also many fruit plates and a bottle of fragrant fruit wine. Du Yifan said with a smile: "this fruit wine is brewed by the boss himself. Drink it." As soon as the waiter went out, Du Yifan poured her a glass of fruit wine. The finger moved, and a trace of powder fell into the glass. Xia Qinggu has never had a meal in such an environment. Her surprise and joy are gradually satisfied. She takes a sip of the fruit wine and looks at Du Yifan and says, "Yifan, between you and me..." Without waiting for her to finish, Du Yifan picked up a plate and picked up a piece of sushi for her. He said, "let''s eat first. It''s delicious. The fish in it are deep-sea fish." Xia Qinggu shook his head and had to eat first. The words that were repressed in my heart never came out. She would like to tell him that her heart, and he has always been friends, no heartbeat. They are not suitable. There is a big difference between the two personalities. He likes to move, to run around, to make friends with all kinds of people, to do things tactfully. She''s different. She likes to be quiet and has been looking for someone to give her inner peace. Obviously, this person is not Du Yifan. Matter is very important, but it can''t represent everything and give her everything. Eating, eating, the air is filled with sweet fragrance, just like the courtyard after April rain. In the wet backyard, flowers are washed by rain, and the slightly hot air is filled with this fragrance. Gradually, her eyes also blurred. Body bone gradually fever. Du Yifan said with a smile: "Qinggu, I really like you from the first time I see you. I haven''t left you for so many years. I always hover around you. You should know my heart for you." Xia Qinggu smiles."Don''t you want any of your little flowers and little sous?" She said with a smile. She shook her head, how a little dizzy. "I made them up. They don''t exist. In my heart, you are the only one around me. " Du Yifan said. Xia Qinggu doesn''t believe it. In Du Yifan''s present position, his property should not be without women. They''ve talked about physical and mental infidelity before. Du Yifan has a high demand for mental cleanliness, but physically, he doesn''t care. Such a secular man, he has no woman, she does not believe. "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t have any women around Du Yifan. I used them to stimulate you, but they didn''t stimulate you. I was so angry back and forth." Du Yifan said. In order to stay with her as a friend, he always prevaricates her on the pretext that there are all kinds of women around her, so that she can believe that he just stays around her as her best friend. In fact, he didn''t have a woman. Xia Qinggu shook his head. She didn''t know whether she was smoked by the fragrance or because of something. Her eyes were getting worse and worse. Looking at the man talking, she saw this man as Jiang Hanmiao. And it''s getting hotter in the body. She reached out and pulled at the collar. "Hot? There is no air conditioner here. This dress is made of silk. It''s cool. Do you want to change it? " Du Yifan said. Xia Qinggu also felt very hot. She hesitated for a long time, finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll change it." The brain is dizzy and has lost the ability to think. Xia Qinggu stands up and falls to the ground. He almost falls down. Fortunately, he helps the bedside in time and doesn''t fall on the floor. "Qinggu -" Du Yifan reached out to help her. "No, I''m fine. I''m not very comfortable. I''d better go back first. " She stood up and said. I don''t know how, there seems to be a very itchy tide in her body, attacking her free thinking with the momentum of waves. The sixth sense tells her that she can''t stay here long. Du Yifan stood up and stood up in front of her: "Qinggu, since you''re here, why do you have to go?" " Chapter 976 Du Yifan comes forward and grabs Xia Qinggu''s arm. The color of flame is flashing at the bottom of his eyes. "Yifan, what do you want to do?" Xia Qing''s calm eyes burst into a panic. She has no defense against Du Yifan. All along, she treats him as a friend. "Qinggu, I really like you. I like you very much. Will you marry me?" Du Yifan grabs her arm and stoops to kiss Xia Qinggu. Pop! Xia Qing Gu Mao gave Du Yifan a hard slap on the cheek. However, because of her weak body and lack of strength, the palm of her hand on Du Yifan''s face was like floating flowers and willows. "Qinggu, I want you --" Du Yifan''s eyes were stained with deep thirst. He wants her every minute, wants to trap her, lock her by his side, and spoil her into the weakest flower. "Du Yifan, if you dare to touch me today, I will go to the court and sue you for Qiang Jian." Xia Qing Gu hissed. What''s wrong with your body? Du Yifan is OK, which means it''s not Xiang. Is it the fruit wine he poured for her just now? As soon as his heart sank, Xia Qinggu was disappointed in Du Yifan. Du Yifan heard her words, his face changed, and his eyes were full of endless sadness. "Qinggu, I''m the best around you, and I''m the most sincere to you. I''ll ask you, why don''t you accept me?" He cried. All the time, he put his heart in front of her. That''s how she treated him! She trampled his heart to pieces. Xia Qinggu raises a pair of congested red eyes, and uses all his strength to grip his arm, so as not to let his consciousness break up into a prisoner. "Du Yifan, I always regard you as my best friend. Let''s go back to the relationship of friends, OK?" She said. At this time, she knew that Du Yifan would not let her go. Let him relax his vigilance first. Du Yifan heard this as if he had been stimulated. "You just look down on me, don''t you? All along, I stay by your side, you know I like you, but you first have a lonely cool, and then there is a Jiang Hanmiao, even a little boy is closer to your heart than me, why are you so cruel? " On that day, her birthday, she fell on Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes, just like a little girl. He had never seen her before, and she had never had a pair of loneliness. Jealousy, jealousy makes him full of hatred to Jiang Hanmiao, and also has a heart of resentment to Xia Qinggu. "Yifan, you misunderstood me. I treat you the same as I treat Hanmiao." Xia Qinggu tried to keep sober. "Bullshit, you''re just eccentric!" Du Yifan cried. He looked at her with burning eyes, and the thought in his heart magnified infinitely. A vicious beast was released by him. Want to get her, get her ideas as irresistible as disaster. As long as you have a close relationship with her and get her for the first time, she will be with him. Even if it''s not as conservative as it was in ancient times, sometimes women''s thoughts will go back to ancient times to some extent. When the body is involved, then there is a heart. He must steal her heart from Jiang Hanmiao. "The sound insulation effect of the box here is the best, and there is no monitoring. I''ve been calculating for a long time, and I''ll do it with you in the environment you like. You will never forget me in the future --" he said indifferently. In the heart of the desert, a drop of water fell into it and soon disappeared. He looked at Xia Qinggu with endless tears and tore her collar. "Don''t, Yifan, don''t, don''t let me hate you!" Xia Qinggu said with all her strength. Xia Qing Gu Lian reaches out his hand to cover the part of the collar. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the sweat on her forehead, the thought of thundering in her heart, and a strong yearning, which is as strong as a torrent and tsunami. "Qinggu, don''t struggle. I got the medicine by accident. Do you know that? This is a poison developed by Mohist school. I bought it on the black market. If you take it and don''t do it with men, you will be paralyzed. Do you want to be in a wheelchair next life? " He said. Mohism has fallen, but the poison of Mohism is rampant in the black market. I don''t know who is behind the scenes, but if they have the medicine, he will have enough money to achieve his goal. Xia Qinggu wants to kill Du Yifan. How can this pit cargo harm her like this? In vain, she has been treating him as a close friend. "Well, I''m here -" Du Yifan said with a smile, "you can rest assured that if we do it, you will have a sense of autonomy, and you will feel everything, but your body will not resist." His hand will fall on Xia Qinggu''s waist. The lips should kiss her lips, too. "Ah -" she screamed.Clang, the door was broken open, outside stood a Lang month like youth. With one punch, he smashed Du Yifan to the ground. It''s another blow and a kick that beat up the defenseless Du Yifan. "Cold misty, don''t beat, take me away --" Xia Qinggu shivered all over, his eyes were congested, and even his fingernails were shaking. The boy who came here is Jiang Hanmiao who has been missing for several days. He heard her voice, without saying a word, looking back, he picked up Xia Qinggu and rushed out with great strides. As soon as they went out, there was a car parked at the door. Teng Yihui was in the front seat of the car. He looks very ugly. "Master, come on, take us home." Jiang Hanmiao said anxiously. With a peep, the car sped away from the manor. In the car, Jiang Hanmiao hugs Xia Qinggu, and her mouth overflows uncontrollably with a sound of "Ying ~ ~ ~", and then she suddenly realizes that such a shameful sound comes from her own mouth. She covered her mouth, turned to the window with her face congested, and did not dare to see the people in the car. "This is the first stage. This poison is called Simei. In the early stage, the body sends out waves uncontrollably. In the later stage, it wants it uncontrollably. Once it doesn''t get it, it will go crazy and become aggressive. once the blood vessels of the opposite sex burst, the most terrible thing is to stay with the lower body.... " Teng Yihui''s face was livid. He has been studying toxicology recently, which master once studied. I didn''t expect that the poison developed by Mohism was secretly circulated in the market. It is still unknown who is controlling it. The Ou family and the Gu family have been vigorously pursuing this matter, and up to now they have no conclusion. "Master, hurry up --" Jiang Hanmiao held her like a fire. Teng Yihui looked back, glanced at the anxious Jiang Hanmiao, and came with a deep and playful smile. "You boy, OK!" He said. Chapter 977 The luxury car is parked outside Xia''s house. As soon as the car stops, Jiang Hanmiao picks up Xia Qinggu and rushes to the house. Clang, the door was closed, Teng Yihui lips with a deep smile. This boy is always careful and calm. I didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry. "Go to Ou''s house!" Teng Yihui a command, the driver will drive away from the community, directly to the Ou family castle. Xia''s house is indoor. "Cold misty ~ ~" Xia Qinggu''s eyes were misty. Jiang Hanmiao took her directly into the bedroom and put her on the big bed. Before people get up, they wrap a pair of soft arms around their neck. Huhu - the hot breath sprayed on his cheek, hit him between the eyebrows and eyes, and made his mind shake. "Qinggu, can I help you?" He asked in a hoarse voice. There is an uneasiness in my heart. In recent days, Teng Yihui has been training him to be a devil. He is not allowed to leave his ancient home or contact anyone with his mobile phone. Like an ancient man, he followed Teng Yihui to learn medical skills. Today, Teng Yihui suddenly received news that the Mohist poison was scattered in the black market, while Du Yifan, a close friend of Xia Qinggu, bought the medicine. At that moment, Teng Yihui felt that it was not easy. He sent people to find the trace of Du Yifan and soon found out that something had happened. Xia Qing''s eyes are dyed with endless colors. Her body is as hot as the tofu, which is full of charming red. "Han Miao, I want to --" she pestered. She was very ashamed of the gibberish she uttered, but she just said what she would not normally say. The problem is that she clearly understood what she was doing and what she said. The shame flushed her cheek. Jiang Hanmiao''s face slightly rippled, and the corners of his lips were astringent. He said, "you''ve only taken medicine. If you regret it, I don''t know how to deal with it." He was worried that she would wake up and hate him. Last time, the feeling was vague, and he didn''t know what he had done. This time it''s different. He''s sober. And she took the medicine. "Do not regret ~ ~" Xia Qing Gu Ying voice. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Xia Qinggu was as limp as mud. Jiang Hanmiao pasted it on her back and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you to wash ~ ~" last night, after finishing, she was too tired, so he didn''t disturb her. He waited until dawn before he took her to the bedroom. Xia Qinggu coughed unnaturally and wanted to say, "I''ll do it myself." But it''s not. Jiang Hanmiao holds her directly into the bedroom. And at this moment, her body without any clothing cover, so bright in his sight. "Wuwu, what a shame!" Xia Qinggu wanted to cover the body at the beginning, but the area of his hands was so large that he couldn''t cover anything. In the end, she simply covered her face like an ostrich. "Where have you been? Haven''t I seen it? Qinggu, in front of me, you don''t have to be shy. " Jiang Hanmiao has a hoarse voice. He carried her into the bathroom. The bathtub was soon filled with water, and he carried her into the water. And at this moment, he wasn''t dressed. His abdominal muscles are strong, mermaid line is clear, even the legs are taut muscles, smooth lines, but the skin is white snow, let her this woman feel embarrassed. "Is it good?" His sweet voice is like pomelo. Boom! Xia Qinggu''s cheek is red. He found her looking at him. "Well, that, this --" Xia Qinggu quickly turned away, and did not dare to look at him any more. But at this time, Jiang Hanmiao grabbed her hand. "Qinggu, this body is beautiful for you. From now on, I''ll be your own, OK?" Jiang Hanmiao said tentatively. Xia Qinggu''s cheek is red and bleeding. She sank her head and buried herself in the water. She didn''t want to face him and didn''t know how to face him. He''s a child. She shouldn''t have done that. If, in the future, he meets a girl younger than her and more attractive than her, and he dislikes her for being old, for keeping to conventions, for being bad at her, how can she deal with herself? I have already passed the age of 18 years old. At that time, when I met love, I would open my arms without hesitation. I didn''t care when I fell in love, regardless of the consequences. As long as I loved, I would love. Simple things are brave things. As time goes on, she likes to live like an ostrich, afraid of injury, afraid of being abandoned, will not dare to pay, dare not love, dare not accept a dangerous love. Chapter 978 "Hanmiao -" "Qinggu -" they both opened their mouths and their eyes were entangled. "You say it first." Xia Qinggu said. She is used to waiting and listening. Sometimes she gets along with her friends. Most of the time, she is in the downwind, even with Jiang Hanmiao. "I''m in Gu''s home these days, learning medical skills from my master. He took my mobile phone. I didn''t mean not to contact you." He explained to her. Xia Qinggu''s eyes were slightly moved. The next second is like a valley. "You don''t have to explain to me," she said. As soon as the voice fell, her hand was tightly held by him, almost quickly and eagerly. Jiang Hanmiao said: "Qinggu, I want you to know my heart!" He held her hand to his heart. Poop, poop, so powerful, so fierce. Health, rhythm and beauty emanate from him, just like a little cute tiger growing up, constantly absorbing the human dew, looking for a bright way. Xia Qing glanced at her face and said in a soft voice, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll do the things behind." "Qinggu..." Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes are dim. But she no longer spoke, relying on the water, closed her eyes, silent as snow. Looking at her refusal to communicate and refuse the approach of his heart, Jiang Hanmiao had to turn around and go out of the door. Hearing the movement outside the door, Xia Qinggu covers her face. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She wants to give him a chance and try with him, even if it''s just a madness, open up to accept his love. But a heart that has been covered with dust for a long time has not been knocked open by Jiang Hanmiao. Two times of physical contact, the first time maybe with some kind of destructive mood, she did not know that she would do more extraordinary things. There was no impression at that time, except for embarrassment. But this time it''s different. She felt and remembered every slight change, every intense and emotional change. At that time, forget the shame, forget the discomfort, forget the bottom of my heart concerns, perhaps due to drugs, she felt that all that is not true of her. But, in but just, in he grabbed her hand, against his heart, listening to his intense heartbeat, she heard the voice of flowers for the first time. Ding - the heartstrings tremble. Her heart moved at that moment. Throbbing, heart trembling to the fierce beat, she felt unprecedented experience, that is a kind of voice from the soul pleasure, that is a kind of feeling that makes her soul lonely and expelled. Heart, such as the desert, is at a loss to be defeated by the waves. She didn''t know who she was or who it was. A trace of fear in the heart. She was greedy, wanted to get him, wanted to have him, forever What a terrible idea. Since she was born, she has never had such a disastrous obsession with anything, people or things. Life is abandoned from the beginning, she is used to being abandoned, and never dare to ask for more things. Therefore, everything in life, came, she accepted. To leave, she never wanted to stay. No retention, no injury, no sadness, it seems that can let her feel full of security, also feel that they will not be abandoned. No relationship has been established, no one has been put into the heart, no one will face the pain of losing him, and no one will feel the unspeakable pain. My heart is trembling. I''m going to retreat for him, or for myself. Withdraw from this step, endure the present moment of confusion, wait for peace of mind, wait for her to know how to face him calmly, maybe she wants to see him. Dare not love age, but met a live for love and he. Xia Qing''s face is slightly astringent, and her lips and teeth are full of endless melancholy and bitterness. The heart of war and chaos, always can not find the shore to dock, has been in the heart of the wild horse as disorderly galloping. She took a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, came to the room, and her mobile phone was knocked out. Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick. There are fan Qianqian''s, Du Yifan''s, Li Yaya''s, and even Kong Duoduo''s Tick! A text message tone. "Qinggu, remember to have breakfast. There''s egg noodles just laid in the kitchen pan She raised her head, high, as if a bow, tears will flow down. "Fool!" Why does this fool want to be nice to her? Women, a lonely heart for so long, in the face of a relentless pursuit of men offensive, inevitably will be surging.However, what she said, he deliberately avoided, as always good to her. Changed a suit of clothes, she ate noodles in a hurry, ready to go out to work, but at the door to see Kong Duoduo. She was slightly surprised. "General manager, why are you here?" She asked. Kong Duoduo''s face was covered with stubble. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. He even had dark circles under his eyes. There was a bitter smile on his lips. "I''ll give you a day off and come back to work when you''re in a good mood." He said. Xia Qing Gu is stunned. Does he know what happened to Du Yifan? How did he know? She whispered, "I''m fine. I don''t need to ask for leave. I can go to work now." At the end of the speech, Xia Qinggu walked down the stairs. Kong Duoduo blocked her way. "You''d better take a day off. Sometimes the pain comes more slowly. I''ll give you a day off. You have to finish the task and get paid as usual." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. With such a boss, will the company go bankrupt? When Kong Duoduo turns around, Xia Qinggu looks at his back and says, "what''s the relationship between you and Du Yifan?" Kong Duoduo was shocked. His back to her, a pair of eyes flashing with indescribable color. However, he did not say much. "Whatever the relationship, it doesn''t affect the work between you and me." Kong Duoduo dropped this sentence and left. As soon as he left, Xia Qinggu had to go home. Only half an hour later, the door clanked. Fan Qianqian rushed in. "Qinggu, Qinggu, what''s the matter with you? I just received a message from Jiang Hanmiao. He asked me to accompany you. Are you sick? " She felt her head and neck. Before, she forced to add the number of Jiang Hanmiao. Every time that portrait is silent, today is the first time to receive his message. Xia Qinggu can''t laugh or cry. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that good? " She said. "Since it''s OK, why don''t you go to work?" Fan Qianqian smelled a strange smell. She squinted at Xia Qinggu, a face "you don''t take me as a fool" look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Domino reaction? If Kong Duoduo doesn''t force her to have a holiday, he won''t dig out the matter of last night and bring it up again. Chapter 979 "Qinggu -" clang clang! The door was knocked loud. Outside, Du Yifan''s drunken tone is like a Murderer with a knife, waiting for the door to open. "I''ll cut him to death." After hearing Xia Qinggu''s simple narration, fan Qianqian''s brain fills countless pictures. Suddenly, Du Yifan becomes a dregs man. She rushed into the kitchen and picked up a kitchen knife to chop Du Yifan. "Qian Qian, don''t be impulsive!" Xia Qinggu shouts and holds the angry fan Qianqian in her arms. "Qinggu, how can this be tolerated? With my temper, I will not chop him to death, but also call the police and let him squat for two days. Is he still a man? Even if I love you, I can''t hurt you like this -- "she cried. In this world, in addition to her death season desert wind, fan Qianqian hot temper is often a little bit on fire. "What if you go? At most, he is also an attempted criminal. If he enters the Bureau and squats for two days, he will still come out. If he hates me and does more to me, should I move or what? No matter who he is, I will treat him as air from now on. " Xia Qinggu said. "But --" fan Qianqian was very unwilling. She wanted to kill Du Yifan as soon as her brain became hot. She didn''t think about what would happen after she killed people. Xia Qinggu encountered this kind of thing, how can she be so calm and rational? I''m not a normal person! "How do you achieve this? Not angry, not angry, not sad -- "fan Qianqian''s heart also softened. She put the knife on the table and her eyes fell on Xia Qinggu. Xia Qinggu laughed at himself. "If you have the same experience as me, I think you will." She said with a smile. When she left the orphanage, she was able to support her parents. After all kinds of difficulties, she finally found her biological parents in a street. They opened a noodle shop on the street and had enough food and clothing. They had a son and a daughter. The older one has gone to college, and the younger one is only a few years old. They hold the little girl in their arms and spoil her like the most precious treasure in the world. She looked at it from a distance. She was envious at the bottom of her heart, but she was not reconciled. Why is she alone? Why is the abandoned child her? Will they regret losing their children in countless nights? By chance, she talked to them about a girl they once abandoned The father said, "if you lose it, lose it." She asked, "what if the girl comes back? Will you recognize her? " The mother said in a hurry: "there''s no need. What do you want to do? We gave birth to two more children. Just love them well. It''s better to recognize them without feeling. If we don''t recognize them well, we''ll think we haven''t given birth to her. " At that moment, the pain of Xia Qinggu''s heart. It hurts. It hurts. In the following innumerable nights, she dreamt back in the middle of the night that she would think of this sentence: "as if she had never been born!" When she was in college, she saw her biological son, who was her younger brother by blood. A face of pride, a face of invincible. "Do you know you have a sister?" "What do you know? My father said, but a seed, when a urine, urine, can not be recovered? " ¡­¡­ At that moment, she had been wondering whether she should not come to this world, whether life was indifferent at the beginning, and whether people should not be loved and deserve to suffer. Over time, the scar never healed. In order not to let herself sink into a cold person like them, she began to save herself, practice pain, treat injury, sadness and despair as the gift of life. Pain, more pain, more pain, she can still live, enough. Heart, also paralyzed. She can''t feel her own pain and suffering. Even if she encounters the biggest injury, she also feels that compared with her parents abandoning herself, it''s not worth mentioning at all. "Qinggu, Qinggu, please, open the door, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me, OK?" Du Yifan howled outside the door. As soon as he roared, he immediately called the people from his neighbors. "Let him in!" Xia Qinggu said. Fan Qianqian a Leng, confused way: "why?" Xia Qinggu goes to the door. "He''s drunk. He''s full of people outside. What didn''t happen might be said to the ear, and it might be me who destroyed it." She said. Fan Qianqian patted his forehead. I have to say that Xia Qinggu is really a woman who is calm enough to explode. At such a time, she could think freely.She is about to be called to the police because of Du Yifan''s shouting. Clang, the door was opened, Du Yifan suddenly rushed to the ground, fell on the floor, made a big sound. "Well, he''s drunk. He doesn''t have any melons for you. Let''s scatter them." Xia Qinggu said. As soon as they leave, Xia Qinggu returns to the room and looks at Du Yifan lying on the floor with a headache. She looked at him again and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Pa Pa! fan Qianqian came forward with two slaps. She was so angry that she cried out: "hateful man, fortunately you didn''t like him at the beginning, otherwise the scum man is scum, and you don''t know what you will do after you confirm the relationship." Du Yifan burst into tears. "Qinggu, you beat me, beat me hard. I''m a beast on my horse. You beat me to death, beat me to death." Du Yifan grabbed fan Qianqian''s hand and slapped his face. Another slap. Fan Qianqian yelled: "I don''t think my hands are dirty. You let go of my hands!" She kicked Du Yifan away. Xia Qinggu looks at Du Yifan coldly, without any ups and downs. He just looks at him like a stranger. "I''ll call Wang Ma Baoshu in your apartment to pick you up. From now on, we won''t meet again." She said. Although she knew that he was confused and didn''t know what he had experienced, she was very upset if she didn''t say it. Dudu - the mobile phone quickly dialed the maid Wang MA in Du Yifan''s apartment. After receiving Xia Qinggu''s call, Wang Ma said, "Qinggu, is there any conflict between you and Yifan? Since he came back last night, he has been drinking and calling your name - " " Wang Ma, don''t mention my name in front of him any more. I won''t be friends with him any more. " She said and hung up. Leave, leave thoroughly. She doesn''t like muddling. The mobile phone turned to various number books and deleted Du Yifan''s name, just like permanently deleting this person from her "friends" list. Her heart is as hard as stone. Just like when Ji Liang broke up, she threw away all the things related to Ji Liang and deleted all the contacts that could contact him. "Qinggu, don''t --" Du Yifan hugged her leg. Chapter 980 The establishment of a relationship needs to be maintained by both parties. Once the boundary is crossed, the ultimate end of the relationship is to stay away from each other. Xia Qing Gu''s hand pulled Du Yifan away from his feet. She turned and walked towards the living room. Fan Qianqian looked at Du Yifan and said in a cold voice, "you go. Qinggu will be sad to see you again." But they didn''t need them to drive him away. Soon, Wang Ma came and took Du Yifan. Du Yifan just went out and saw ou shaohuang and Gu junchu coming towards him. "Come with us." They stood in front of him, like the superior of the right to drive. Ou shaohuang is slightly lost in his eyes. After that, Mosen comes forward and disappears outside the door of Xia''s house with Du Yifan. At night. Fan Qianqian left. Xia Qinggu was lying on the big bed in his bedroom. His mind was in a state of chaos. There was nothing in it. It was like having a deep dream. The moon is thick. Xia Qinggu feels that someone is lying down beside him. She tried to turn, but couldn''t move. But, always feel that this person will not hurt themselves, is very close to their own people. Gradually, her mind floating out of all kinds of white flowers, a bunch, a bunch of, open flaunting and beautiful, her heart more and more calm, peace. Before long, Xia Qinggu fell into a deep sleep. At dawn. Xia Qinggu looked up and saw that the bed was empty. She couldn''t help laughing. She thought too much. When she got up, she went to clean up and go to the company. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the company, I saw Zheng Yiren, Li Yaya and a group of people standing outside. "Oh, I''m late -" Kong Duoduo came out of the car with a smile. As soon as he came out, he saw Xia Qinggu and said with a smile, "Qinggu, you''re here. This time, I''ll take you to a fun place. This activity is prepared by international celebrities. If we can learn something new, we can use it." Xia Qinggu has a blank face. "We are in a hurry. We go today and have to come back today. We can''t spend so many days with other people." Kong Duoduo said. As an employee, he has to listen to what he says. Xia Qinggu tidies up his mood and gets on a bus with him. "Qianqian, today is an important day for your sister to attend the blind date meeting on Xingyuan island. You must find a way to match yusui and Jishao. As long as you do it, I will pay all the medical expenses of your parents." Shen Yun, the mother of the fan family, pokes out her head and says to fan Qianqian, who is walking downstairs. "What I can do, I will do my best." Fan Qianqian was very bitter. She was picked up by the servants of the fan family. Unexpectedly, it was this. She made an appointment with her friend and went out together today. Agreed to be put up a pigeon, that guy will certainly chase to chop to death her. "Mom, I don''t want her to go with me." Fan Yushui was very angry. Today, she changed into a white dress. In addition, she was born to be beautiful. Her watery eyes were vivid, just like two shining pearls. At a glance, she couldn''t help but look at them. She was so beautiful. It''s said that Ji mofeng likes the pure one, and today she''s into it. Looking at a white T-shirt, fan Qianqian in jeans, fan yusui''s eyes are full of chiguoguo''s contempt. After studying in Yushui University, she worked as a senior executive in a big company for several years. It can be said that she can get into the kitchen and get out of the hall. Whether in school or in the company, there are a lot of people proposing to her. But she never nodded. She once said to her mother, "if you want to get married, you naturally want to get married and live a noble life." Although the fan family is not a super rich family, she is also an ordinary rich family in Kyoto. She married a rich family, so she is a good match. She has always been confident in her charm. But fan Qianqian was simple and rude, even vulgar. This time I went to Xingyuan Island, there were all the second generation of rich people. There were even rich CHILDES from other countries. If she was gorgeous at the banquet, she would not believe it. Ji mofeng would not like her and would not marry her. After that, entering the absolute upper class society is not a dream talk at all. Glancing at the silent fan Qianqian standing on the side, she suddenly changed her mouth and said, "Mom, let her go with me. I can''t take a servant on the island. She just went..." Beauty around if there is a vulgar fan Qianqian foil, will greatly increase their chances of success. Shen Yun understood her daughter''s smart plan. She nodded with a smile, stood up, took out her mobile phone and called the president of the hospital. "Dean, ah, I said that this time Qianqian''s parents'' medicine is the most expensive batch of imported medicine...""Yes, yes, use the best." Shen Yun''s eyes fell on fan Qianqian and asked, "are you going?" "Go -" fan Qianqian''s heart is blocked by a haze. Looking at Shen Yunzhi''s complacency, it''s more painful. But what can I do? fan Yushui is going on a blind date, but it''s not her. She just can''t understand why they want her to accompany her? Jimofeng is also on the island. If she goes, she won''t be afraid that she will spoil a good blind date party? Fan Qianqian wants to refuse, but she thinks that her parents are still in the hospital Thinking of Shen Yun holding the lifeblood of the hospital in her hand, she thought, it''s still nothing. She went out and called her best friend. "Hey, big Yao, I can''t go. You can ask other beauties to go with you. Another day, another day I''ll treat you to dinner and sing "K" to make sure you have a good time She tried to squeeze out a smile. Fan Qianqian stood aside. Shen Yun threw her a backpack and said faintly: "in the bag, it''s your stuff. The box is for your sister. You can help her to hold it. If you stir up any trouble, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Come back to your parents'' medicine You know On the floor, there is a big suitcase. If it wasn''t for the roller, fan Qianqian almost doubted how she could move the box, which was bigger than her. She said: "jade pulp is to go on a blind date, but two or three days, how to take so many things?" "Qianqian -- chalcedony is a girl, beauty is nature, and it''s normal to change more clothes a day?" Shen Yun smiles kindly. Shit! Girls? Is fan Qianqian a man? "Well, if you don''t like trouble, I''ll push it myself. It''s just a lift." Fan Yushui said with a smile. Again. Every time in front of fan''s family, fan Yushui plays the trick of retreating. It seems that she is the greatest elder sister in the world. As a younger sister, she does not help at all. She is absolutely heartless. Fan Qianqian took up the box and went out. Chapter 981 Star Island. The blind date was held by the most famous big family in Kyoto. It is said that all the first-class families will stay on Xingyuan island for three days and three nights. In these three days, all of them are free, free to play, free to eat, free to roll the sheets. Ordinary people can''t get access to the island at all. The family background of the Yifan family is also unable to land on the island. The reason why he was able to come was that his father took part in a charity activity last time and donated to an orphan. The orphan came into the eyes of onando, received his own home and became his child''s playmate. Only then did he get such an invitation to allow them to go together. Fan Qianqian, speechless and choking, carried a small bag, pushed a huge suitcase, followed fan Yushui and went to the island together. Fan Yushui wears a white dress of Jasper, which conceals her arrogance in the past. On the contrary, it shows her gentle atmosphere and pure temperament. In contrast, fan Qianqian, wearing a simple white T-shirt, a pair of washed jeans and so many salutes, seems to be fan yusui''s maid from a distance. The scenery on the island is excellent. The sea water is rolling on all sides, green and clear, reflecting one tree after another. A ripple starts, the waves roll the shadow of the trees, and the waves are shining. Fan Yushui saw a group of rich young men gathered at a high place. One of them had a great figure and seemed to be Ji Mufeng. She was very happy and said to fan Qianqian, "you put things in our room. This is the house number. I''ll be back in a minute Fan Qianqian nodded and took things to a luxury building ahead. The two sisters parted ways. Just a few steps out, I saw Kong Duoduo coming here with a group of employees. She went forward to say hello excitedly. Xia Qinggu is slightly stunned. She never thought that she could meet Qian Qian here. It''s really the fate of dog blood. "What are you doing here?" Qian fan asked. Xia Qinggu chuckles: "I was brought by my boss." Kong Duoduo took out a house card from his hand, handed it to Xia Qinggu and said, "this is your room card and key. You can go back later." "Thank you, Mr. Kong!" Xia Qinggu said. They exchanged greetings for a while, and as they were about to go back to the room together, fan Yushui came over with a look of rage. She looked at fan Qianqian angrily, hoping to slap her in the face. However, she held back, put down her hatred, put on a smiling face, and said: "you go to play with Ji Mufeng, and then lead him to my room." Fan Qianqian just wanted to say she didn''t want it. "Do you want your parents'' medical expenses? 200000. If you ask him to come to my room, 200000 will automatically enter your account. " Fan Yushui said. "You Good Fan Qianqian hated it very much. But she even said yes with a smile. The most painful heart has to endure. "Qianqian, you still don''t want to do this. I can lend you the money. It''s only 200000 yuan. I can still take it out." Xia Qinggu can''t bear it. But fan Qianqian laughed. She grabbed her best friend''s wrist and said, "don''t you say that I don''t want to think about Ji Mo Feng any more? In this case, it''s better to break it completely. Let him and fan Yushui be together, tied up, and never separated? I''ll never sink again. " "But --" Xia Qinggu felt sorry for her. Fan Qianqian said: "there''s nothing to be sad about. In this case, I''ll give up." The beach on the island. Under Ji Mo Feng''s hand is a glass of red wine, shaking, exuding the charm of bone erosion. All of a sudden, a beach ball came from afar and hit him in the face. When he dodged, he fell into a embrace. The touch on his back was close to his body. He was stiff for a long time, and a strange wildfire sprang up in his stomach. Gentle village, unless it''s what he wants, he doesn''t like it and dislikes it. He suddenly turned around to give the shameless woman a mouth. He didn''t expect that the woman was too tight. Although he turned around, his face was close to his soft lips, and his big eyes were magnified in his sight. After waiting for his reaction, he tried his best to avoid, but there were bursts of whistles and shouts behind him. The sound of a woman rolling fire attacked his cold body. "Oh, I didn''t expect Ji to be so impatient - he took my first kiss so soon! You have to be responsible He calmed down. The woman''s straight legs, white as snow, first jumped into his eyes. Looking up, he could see clearly that the woman in hot pants was fan Qianqian, who he had just used to mock fan Yushui. First kiss? Thinking of this problem, Ji Mo Feng''s angry hand clenched tightly into a fist, and his brains revolted on his head, and he held back the burning flame in his chest."Fan Qianqian, you little sheep, when did you become so dissolute? Did you even change your temperament when you went to this island?" Jimo wind brings up a touch of fun. There was a deep flame in fan Qianqian''s heart. She, she finally got her kiss. My heart is very strong. She cut her pants short and tightened her T-shirt. "I don''t know if there''s any, but there''s one thing I like about you --" she cried. In the distance, Xia Qinggu looks at fan Qianqian, who is as beautiful as an enchantress and full of courage. A love, Qian Qian finally confessed. But the beginning is the end. Thinking of the two people who were destined to be separated, she could no longer watch it and was ready to turn around and leave. "Qinggu -" she looked back and saw Teng Yihui standing in front of her. "You, why are you here?" Her red lips moved slightly. Unconsciously, she swept behind him. "Looking for your little meow?" Teng Yihui ponders the tunnel. Boom. Xia Qinggu''s face suddenly turned red. She said, "what are you talking about? Well, if I have something to do, just stroll around slowly - " then she turned and left. It''s a large-scale event, led by the European family. What''s special about this event? She has to have a good look and learn experience. The people invited by the European family are often famous in the world, and they are expected to exist in this industry. "Hi -" Teng Yihui yelled behind him. Xia Qinggu didn''t look back. "Your little meow is working very hard. He''s doing something for me. If you see something or hear something, don''t believe it. It''s all fake." Teng Yihui said behind him. Xia Qinggu did not respond, she walked forward. Teng Yihui''s eyes showed a complex look behind him. It seems that the little apprentice has no drama at all Chapter 982 Xia Qinggu wandered around for a while and learned a lot of details that she had never noticed before. However, as time went on, at 10 a.m., there was a dance in the grand building in the middle of the island. She has a quiet disposition, but she is also going to the scene of this kind of activity. Kong Duoduo has a stack of tickets in his hand. "Cherish it. Not everyone can attend this dance. I can get tickets only because I''ve found a lot of gateways." He said. If it wasn''t for the big tree of caring for his family, he would not have got the ticket here, and he would still have the chance to enter. Just like Du Yifan, although he has opened a large company outside and has enough money, he has never had the opportunity to contact the first-class elite circle, so he basically has no chance to participate in such activities. he also thought of ways to help Du Yifan, but the guy suck. But it''s not. When Xia Qinggu and his party went to the dance hall, Du Yifan appeared in front of him in a suit. "You -" Kong Duoduo was puzzled. Du Yifan changed his previous decadence and looked at Kong Duoduo and joked: "isn''t it a surprise? How could I have the chance to attend such a first-class banquet? " Kong nodded in many ways. "It''s no surprise, because I''ve finally reached the threshold of a top class family." Du Yifan said with a smile. Kong Duoduo suddenly felt that Du Yifan had changed somewhere, but he could not tell where. When Du Yifan turned around, he patted his forehead. Eyes, eyes changed. There was a strange smell in his eyes. The banquet hall. Xia Qinggu comes in and walks around with Li Yaya. On the contrary, Zheng Yiren takes a few of her own people to see the rich and then goes on the bus. Obviously, they are not in this circle, and no one appreciates their noble little white flower temperament. Watching them hit the wall, Li Yaya said in a low voice: "sister Qinggu, you don''t know how many men are behind Zheng Yi people..." The more she said about how she felt the pressure on her head. Suddenly, she looked up and saw that Xia Qinggu''s face was solemn. She quickly closed her mouth. "Well, let''s continue to learn from the classics. We can innovate the high platform design here and use it in fan''s activities..." Xia Qinggu ordered a unique stage on the stage. She doesn''t have any interest in Zheng''s private life, and doesn''t want to communicate these things with people in the company. Even if Zheng Yi has a backstage and a relationship, it doesn''t prevent her from being strong, nor does it hinder the improvement of her business ability. Similarly, she won''t be unable to shine because of these things. There are hidden rules everywhere, but as long as a person is strong enough, he is not afraid of any hidden rules, and can still be dazzling. She was always at the top of the company. Advertising planning industry has always been famous on the list, which is the result of countless time and energy. So far, in many updated copywriting planning books, her cases are used as models. The reason why she wanted to change her industry may be that her former boss blacked her, but in her heart, she realized that her shortcoming was that she was too quiet and stuffy. After her words, she wanted to challenge herself. This job often has to travel outside, but also to contact a lot of people, a lot of things she was not familiar with. She has to challenge herself, but also to overcome her weaknesses, so that she can get better improvement in this aspect. Looking at Xia Qinggu, Li Yaya felt that her eyes were particularly bright and firm. She didn''t quite understand what was hidden in such a clean person''s heart? "Distinguished guests -" on the stage, the host appeared, and she soon ignited the atmosphere of the scene. "It must be clear to everyone that this is a blind date party, so there will be a lot of activities to make everyone have a good time..." Xia Qing Gu silently listen, also probably clear the meaning of this banquet. It''s nothing more than holding some small activities to let the men and women get together and do something to promote the feelings between strange men and women, to see if there is a tacit understanding and whether they can continue to develop. Xia Qinggu wants to leave. Suddenly, the lights on the scene went out. There is a figure dancing in the air, every time flying is like dancing for the beloved. As soon as he came out, he attracted the eyes of countless people, and even more people screamed in the dark. "Ah, ah, ah, what a handsome posture --" "it''s like a dragon leaping over a dragon. It''s very domineering. " "No, no --" for a moment, all kinds of shouts came and went, and soon a room full of hormones were aroused. Xia Qinggu''s face turned pale slightly.Familiar figure, familiar dance, how she can not forget. That day''s birthday party, she witnessed such a moving heart of the dance, watching him dance as if to see his heart burning soul. She had a little bit of loss. Gradually, with the dance into the height, stage lighting, and in the air flying man gently landed on the stage, the hand is a black round hat. He threw his hat into the crowd, and the hat was robbed everywhere. It has to be said that Jiang Hanmiao''s dance is deeply rooted in people''s hearts and touching. The host said with a smile: "everyone''s enthusiasm is so high. It''s very good. Now, this dancer is the object of our bidding tonight. As long as the higher the capital is, who will he work for tonight Service ~ ~ " he clenched the word" service ", which was particularly touching. Everyone on the scene understood the subtext of the host. For a moment, women began to go crazy, men are ready to move. Jiang Hanmiao looks like a big boy next door, full of milk flavor, but he is a dancer, and his hot figure is still unbearable. In the crowd, a young girl was itching with hatred. She took her father''s hand and said, "I want him to stay with me all night!" "Sweetie, what are you talking about?" The man growled. "I will. If you don''t agree, I will die to show you." Cried the girl. The man was angry, but he spoiled his daughter. He had no choice but to go to the corner and make a phone call. "Hey, let''s get rid of all the goods --" " Half an hour later, he received a large sum of money on his mobile phone. Bidding started on the spot. In the round after round of rolling, finally left a red skirt girl, and a middle-aged woman. Xia Qinggu looks at Jiang Hanmiao on the stage, and his heart is full of five flavors. He, is this to sell his body? How much money is needed? Chapter 983 "Elder sister Qinggu, this boy is so cute. If he is robbed by that middle-aged woman, isn''t he a tyrant? If you think about it, you can''t bear to look directly at it -- "said Li Yaya. As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Xia Qinggu''s pale face and said, "sister Qinggu, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean you are middle-aged However, the more she said, the more ugly Xia Qinggu''s face became, and finally she had to close her mouth. Xia Qinggu looks at Jiang Hanmiao on the stage. For a moment, there is a trace of heartache. She can''t see it any more. She turns around and runs out. But at this time, there was a cold figure around the corner, and she mentioned Jiang Hanmiao''s voice. She moved slowly towards the man. An open corridor. "Well, is that him?" "This man''s name is Jiang Hanmiao, not the same name as our young master -" "what about different names? His face is the Si Yumo you''re looking for. " "If we make a mistake, our second master will be angry." "That''s fine. We can take something from him and make an identification then." Xia Qinggu''s face is very blue. She sticks it on the wall and doesn''t dare to move. It''s the people in Hanmiao''s family. They''ve taken photos! No, she must remind Jiang Hanmiao to hide. "Ah, Xia Qinggu, why are you here?" Zheng Yi came to her from a distance. There are few people in this corner, except Zheng Yi, who is far away. With Zheng Yi''s cry, the two people in the corridor''s mouth face fusion, a flash out, will Xia Qinggu hand to grasp. Zheng Yiren, who was going to come, stopped, pretended to see nothing and walked towards the crowd. Xia Qinggu hasn''t had time to shout, so he is blocked by two people. In the banquet hall. Han Tiantian won. She went straight up to the high stage and said to Jiang Hanmiao with a smile, "how about that? You finally belong to me. Tonight, you must listen to my orders all the way. As your master, if you dare to resist, I will complain to their organizers about you. At that time, what will be involved is the reputation of the Ou family -" Jiang Hanmiao looks at her, with a face as plain as boiled water The waves. He said coldly, "room 109, this is my room card." Han Tiantian glanced at Jiang Hanmiao''s face, with a big smile on his cheek, and said, "Jiang Hanmiao, you are my servant. Do you know your present position? How dare you resist me? I order you to carry me back to your room now, or I will never spare you! " Jiang Hanmiao swept her coldly. He suddenly remembered the acupoints that master had said. He had a charming smile on his cheek and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll hold you now. Are you ready?" The fingers are moving rapidly. After a while, Han Tiantian feels an unspeakable electric current spreading all over her body, and her ears are soft. "Darling, let''s go back to the room." Jiang Hanmiao whispered in her ear. Han Tiantian said with a silly smile: "good --" they walked down the stage together. Han''s father in the crowd has a deep face and headache. "How''s it going? Brother Han, you are the biggest winner today. What a surprise. " Teng Yihui stood in front of Han tie''s father and said with a smile. Han tie, who also knew Teng Yihui, said modestly: "where, where, isn''t it that Tiantian has to make a fool of himself? I also have no way. I have only such a daughter. What she wants, can I not satisfy her? " "Hahaha, she''s really a crazy girl - sharper than my elder brother." Teng Yihui said with a smile. Han tie was modest for a while, but he was full of pride. It has to be said that the benefits given by that man really made him more important in front of others. Even Teng Yihui looked at him differently. You know, the ancient family''s medical skills have always been the most powerful existence in Z country. It''s very difficult for people outside of them to curry favor with each other. If they can make friends with each other, it''s a great joy. He also tried a lot of ways and couldn''t get into this circle. It''s nice to say that he is a so-called "senior artist", but the real dignitaries are not willing to make deep acquaintance with him. Last time, Lu Jue was able to come, he was shocked to burst. I thought that I had found an opportunity to make friends with the aristocratic circle, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Hanmiao would make him lose face. How could he be in the family''s eyes? Unexpectedly, this time, the man gave him something, and he soon entered the eyes of the noble people. It seems that the so-called false status is not enough. He has to master more things to get to the next level. "That''s OK. You have fun. I have something else to do." Teng Yihui eyes bottom hang a trace of deep, turned to leave. As soon as he left, Han tie went to the quiet place of the crowd.In a room in the residential area behind the banquet hall. "Wuwu, Wuwu --" Xia Qinggu struggled. They sealed her mouth and tied her with ropes. She couldn''t move at all. She had to make sporadic noises to attract a little attention from outsiders. Pop! A slap on her cheek. Two men stood in front of her, led by a tall man, whose face was cold to the bone. Xia Qinggu knew him. He was the young master of the Ou family. Later, he was driven out of the family for no reason. His father, Ou Fengqing, was put into a mental hospital. He should be, yes, by the way, Ozzie. In other words, it was later renamed zhangxili. Zhang Xili, who left the Ou family, was supposed to be in a state of depression and end up in the end. Unexpectedly, he won a hundred million yuan in the casino. With this capital, he opened a foreign trade company, and now the capital is 2 billion, which is also a very famous person in China. It''s just that he didn''t fall out with the Ou family. How could he appear on the Star Island of the Ou family? "Mr. Zhang, our second master has said that we can''t cut corners. This man has heard our conversation. Do you want to know?" The short man made a "no living" gesture towards Zhang Xili. Zhang Xili said in a cold voice: "well, we''ll kill her now, and then throw her into the sea, creating the illusion that she fell off --" a smile appeared on the short man''s cheek. Zhang Xili finished, looked at the short man and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out first, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion. If someone comes, I''ll cover for you." "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang. I''ll give you some nice words in front of our second master in the future." Said the short man. Zhang Xili nodded and left the house. As soon as he left, the short man looked at Xia Qinggu with a frightened face, and a dirty smile appeared on his cheek. "It''s too bad for such a beautiful woman to die. Let me enjoy it." The short man had a mean smile on his face. He came to Xia Qinggu step by step. Chapter 984 Xia Qing Gu Wuwu struggles and desperately turns her wrist to break free. Her wrist is bleeding. But she was tied to her hand, blocked her mouth, and couldn''t speak at all. Her eyes widened, and there was a twinkle of fear and uneasiness in her pupils. The short man sends out a wretched smile and pours at Xia Qinggu. Xia Qing looks at the bottom of her eyes and flashes despair. A tear. The silk was torn. Xia Qinggu''s clothes were torn open a big hole. Today, she was wearing a pair of jeans at zero o''clock. The man tore open her coat and tugged at it for a long time, but he couldn''t pull open her pants. The legs were tied together tightly. "Little girl, don''t be a place, then I''ll earn..." Men laugh cheap. He stretched out his hand and untied the rope on Xia Qinggu''s ankle. As soon as the rope is opened, Xia Qinggu doesn''t want to kick the man''s body. "Damn it, tough girl." The man spat. He slapped on Xia Qinggu''s cheek, which made her face red and purple after a while. "Smelly girl, if I don''t punish you severely today, you are tired of living. Even your grandfather Jia Tianhe dares to kick you. Do you know what kind of existence I am in Cameron country?" Men get angry when they are angry. "If it''s not for your beauty, ordinary women can''t even see me." Jia Tianhe said in a loud voice. With a tear, the trousers were torn open. Xia Qinggu stares at a pair of dark red eyes and looks at him hard. It seems that he wants to carve his face into the depth of his brain. Hate, anger and a trace of panic filled the heart. Bang Bang - just as Jia Tianhe climbed up, the door was kicked open. He quickly got up and saw that standing in front of him was Jiang Hanmiao, the dancer Zhang Xili pointed out to him. "Young master --" Jia Tianhe called tentatively. On Cameron Island, their young master Si Yumo has beautiful short golden hair and clear sky blue eyes, which looks like an angel coming to the world. In front of the dancer, black hair curly hair, or black pupil. PA! Jiang Hanmiao slaps him, then goes to take off his clothes, covers Xia Qinggu and holds her in his arms. He pulled his finger and pulled the towel out of her mouth. Looking at her twinkling pupil, the irrepressible darkness and panic at the bottom of her eyes, a fire of karma was burning in his heart, which seemed to sweep the world and destroy everything. Just when he wants to kill Jia Tianhe, Xia Qinggu opens his mouth. "Hanyao - take me out of here." She put her arms around his neck to stop him from speaking. Jiang Hanmiao nodded and walked out with her in his arms. Suddenly looking back, a fierce light stabbed at Jia Tianhe''s pupil. Jia Tianhe instinctively shrunk for a while, as if to see the crazy eyes of the second young master, inexplicably there was a trace of panic. However, watching them leave, Jia Tianhe takes out his gun and prepares to shoot them in place. "Oh, shaohuang, you see a mouse hidden in your territory ~ ~" Teng Yihui smiles with evil. Behind him came the majestic ou shaohuang. "Take him down." Ou shaohuang went to Mosen road. "Yes." Mosen step forward, a few fight will Jia Tianhe to capture. Jia Tianhe, a coward, glared at Shang ou shaohuang''s eyes and said, "if you dare to kill me, my second master will not let you go." PA PA. Teng Yihui clapped his hand and said with a smile, "look, someone is threatening you, don''t you mean it?" Ou shaohuang suddenly turned his head and said in a soft voice to Teng Yihui''s playful face, "how about giving it to you?" Teng Yihui said with a smile: "OK, then give it to me." Then he left with Morson. Jiang Hanmiao holds Xia Qinggu all the way to an empty room, and as soon as he goes in, he closes the door. The door closed tightly. Jiang Hanmiao holds her and wants to wash her. Xia Qinggu raises her eyes and looks at him. There is a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes: "aren''t you going to accompany your charming guest?" This words, summer green Gu feel very wrong, how to say as if she was jealous. She said: "no, I --" but when she came out, her face turned red. Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes were burning at her, and her cheeks were gradually dyed red. A heart''s unspeakable ironing felt like a clear stream of water flowing on her heart. He grabbed her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble." Xia Qinggu shakes his head. All of a sudden, she grabbed his wrist and said, "they want to catch you. Another person is Zhang Xili, President of Dongsheng Group."She was nervous about him. Jiang Hanmiao''s eyes are full of intense sparks. He has been pursing his lips and laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Xia Qinggu said. "I don''t know what you are looking at. But Jiang Hanmiao saw this scene in his eyes. he caught her jaw, looked at her black pupil and said, "Qinggu, promise me to stay with me, I will try my best to grow up, make myself strong, and then give you happiness, OK?" Knowing her scruples, he added: "you don''t have to care about age at all. To tell you the truth, I''m not 21 years old, but 30 years old. A few days before your birthday, I had my 30th birthday. The reason why you think I''m younger is that we are the noble people of Cameron''s Kingdom, who have a kind of talent..." Xia Qinggu stares big eyes, almost can''t believe his ears. "Yes, you really don''t have to doubt that I can go to the hospital to test your bone age. I''m really 30 years old. In our country, most people can live to 160-200 years old. 30 is a very young age, but it''s also the age when they enter the society. The noble people need to learn all kinds of skills from the age of 3, except that I have been delayed learning dance monotonously Everyone can learn a lot... " Cameron Kingdom, a mysterious island in the Southern Ocean, has nothing to do with the outside world. The country on the island is divided into two levels, one is noble children, the other is civilians. One of the gifts of nobles is that they have a special face, which makes people unable to see their age and gender He is a special presence in Cameron kingdom. He was born with blonde hair and blue eyes, and his face was made in heaven. If he had not come to the outside world, he would even be regarded as an elf with his color. When he came to a strange country, he used his last sum of money to do an operation, which changed the color of his pupils, dyed his blonde hair black, and even cut his face to remove the most proud mandibular angle of Cameron. Chapter 985 Xia Qinggu looks at him in disbelief. "You, you mean, you can live 200 years?" She was stunned. Jiang Hanmiao, or Si Yumo, said: "yes, age is not our advantage. Human beings can live for so long. It''s just because of many historical reasons and the prevalence of various diseases in today''s society that people can''t live to their full age. If you are with me, you can also Xia Qinggu covers her face, and a picture pops up in her mind: she is 90 years old, white haired, and he is still a handsome guy. He walks on the road holding her hand. When he meets a stranger, someone will ask, "Wow, take your grandmother out to play, good filial piety." Ah, ah - Xia Qinggu is going crazy. She shook her head and said, "no, I can''t be your grandmother." Poof! Si Yumo said: "I didn''t let you be my grandmother. I just want you to be my wife." "Well, if I''m old enough, can you tell me if I want to be your grandmother?" Xia Qinggu said. This guy is 30 years old, but he is like a 20-year-old boy in front of her. No one will believe him if he says it. Si Yumo seemed to know her worries and said with a smile, "if you go to Cameron island with me, you will grow up against the trend..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Can she go back to 18? He was laughing. She looked up and said, "but I --" Si Yumo grabbed her hand and said sincerely, "if you are with me, I will love you all my life. We have a kind of ring in Cameron''s Royal treasure house. As long as we take that pair of rings, we can be loyal to each other all our life, do you think?" Xia Qinggu shook his head. This kind of adverse things, if there are still such side effects and so on, will she still live? "Once, my stepmother wanted to get that pair of rings, but the royal family didn''t like her. How could they give her such precious things? So she always wanted me to get the love of Princess Cameron Hannah and help her get that pair of rings -" he said slowly. Xia Qinggu saw a trace of the dark past from the bottom of his eyes. She hugged him and patted her on the back. She comforted him: "don''t remember any more. It''s all gone." Si Yumo hugged her and put her on the bed. His hot eyes radiated endless light. "Qinggu, stay with me and promise me that I will be good to you." He gave her a kiss on the lip. The lips were grinding her lips, bit by bit, bit by bit, into her teeth. His hands were floating on her, too. "Qinggu..." He said softly. The indoor air is getting higher and higher. Just as Si Yumo was about to untie his clothes, there was a violent knock outside the door. "Jiang Hanmiao, where are you? Come out for me -" Bang Bang - outside the door, Han Tiantian knocked room by room. Xia Qinggu''s face turned pale. She suddenly stood up, put on his clothes in a hurry, and said, "you''d better go and fix her first. It''s almost time for us to go to the island. After a while, Kong will come to us." The bottom of Si Yumo''s eyes twinkled with a trace of coldness. Finally, he said faintly, "well, I''ll go to you when I''m done." Xia Qinggu nodded. She stood up, put on his clothes, looked at him with his bare arms and asked, "what are you wearing?" Si Yumo''s mouth turned and said, "are you worried that I will be seen by other women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Is this still her cute little suckling dog? How suddenly become so evil, let her blush and dry neck as soon as export. "It''s OK. I won''t show it to other wild women. I''ll only show you my body, OK?" Si Yumo''s post is on her back. Hot body, like a brand iron, let Xia Qing Gu dry want to kick him. She opened the door with a flash, blushing and saying, "who cares if you show it or not?" Xia Qinggu also left like a fugitive. She really suspected that if she stayed a little longer, people would explode. When did this monster become so funny. As soon as she went out, she covered her hot cheek. "Sister Qinggu, you don''t want to roll the sheets with anyone, do you?" Li Yaya looks at Xia Qinggu''s men''s shirt with a puzzled face. At this time, Zheng Yiren looked at her playfully and said with a light smile: "should it be given by two men -" PA! Without waiting for Zheng Yi to finish, Xia Qinggu came forward with a slap in the face. She said angrily, "Zheng Yi Ren, don''t think I''m made of soft clay. If you dare to frame me like this again, I can''t get around you!" At that time, if she didn''t shout, would she be caught by Jia Tianhe and Zhang Xili?Thinking that he was nearly given by Jia Tianhe She hated Zheng Yi from the bottom of her heart. Zheng Yi who was beaten didn''t jump up for the first time. She was also unhappy and said, "I didn''t mean it. Besides, you should be OK." Originally, she wanted to rub Xia Qinggu hard and put on a strong hat for her, but she suddenly remembered that if it was really revealed, she would shout out on purpose at that time, which was so hateful that she might get into trouble and burn herself. "If it''s OK, can you be arrogant and shirk responsibility? I''m too lazy to bother with you. If you dare to do this again, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Xia Qinggu said. In a flash, the Queen''s style was fully displayed. It has to be said that she usually doesn''t say anything, but today she just wants to teach Zheng Yi people a lesson. I don''t know where it''s changed. She seems not afraid. For the hurt, for the future, for all the unknowable dangers, the fear in her heart was blown away by a gust of wind. A light shines into the heart. The worst and worst is just a pain. If you grow up after the pain, what''s to be afraid of? "Qinggu, do you want to see your good friend fan Qianqian?" Kong Duoduo came from behind and looked at Xia Qinggu. Now it''s near 3 p.m. and they have an hour to get off the island. But Xia Qian came to greet fan Qingzhi, who knew about Gu Qianzhi. Xia Qing Gu is a Leng, ask a way: "how, where, I go now." Kong Duoduo pointed to the sand city on the beach. Xia Qinggu marched forward to Shacheng in a hurry. When she arrived at her destination, she saw a scene that made her very angry. A large crowd gathered. And one of them is growling. "Fan Qianqian, you''re a watch. Do you have the courage to step on a horse? You dare to touch my man. I don''t think you''re tired of living! " Pa Pa, fan Yushui slapped fan Qianqian on the cheek. Chapter 986 In the crowd, fan Yushui pressed fan Qianqian, and his backhand was two slaps in the face, which made fan Qianqian unable to parry. "Stop, what can''t you say?" Xia Qinggu pushes fan Yushui aside and pulls fan Qianqian on the ground. "Well said? If you have anything to say, I''ll ask you, what have you done with Ji mofeng, bitch? " She bellowed. Xia Qinggu was stunned, looking at her friend fan Qianqian, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fan Qianqian''s face changed slightly. In the face of fan yusui, she can not say a word, also do not have to explain anything to her, but a pair of Xia Qinggu''s concerned eyes, her heart is aching. It''s really not that she''s being mean. It''s not what she wants to do. She''s also one of the victims. Xia Qinggu glanced at the onlookers around and said to them, "well, there''s nothing to see. It''s all gone." Then, to the strong flame of shangfan Yushui, she said: "if you force her like this, can she give you a good answer?" Fan Yushui was also angry, but she didn''t know what was going on. She was so angry at the scene she saw just now. "Go away, go away, what are you looking at?" She also waved back the crowd. At this time, there were only three of them left in Shacheng. Fan Qianqian took a look at fan Yushui, and then set his eyes on Xia Qinggu. Finally, he said, "I really didn''t mean to..." Speaking of it, her heart is also very uncomfortable. Before that, she also agreed with Xia Qinggu. This time, she would break it completely. When she brought Jimo Feng to fan Yushui''s room, she would quit completely. From then on, she would dig Jimo Feng out from the bottom of her heart. After she deliberately teased Jimo Feng, Jimo Feng was very surprised and didn''t resist, so she followed her. At that moment, she was very surprised. When he arrived at the room where fan Yushui told him, Ji mofeng held her chin, pushed her against the wall, looked at her black eyes with interest, and said in a quiet tone: "if you always take the initiative, I might marry you ~ ~" fan Qianqian''s heart beat very hard when she heard her words. But she knows very well that there is too much sense between herself and Ji mofeng. No one knows when she will be forced to climb on the ground by the fan family. The fate of her parents lies in the injury of the fan family. She dare not take this step. She was burning her face and her black eyes were full of pain. She thought of fan Yushui''s explanation in her mind. She strongly suppressed the grievance and discomfort. Almost in a second, her voice was a bit enchanting: "why don''t you lie on the bed and have a rest, and I''ll pour you a glass of water..." The flame touched his lips with a kiss. Ji mofeng felt her waist and said in her hot voice: "OK, come back quickly ~ ~" there is no water dispenser in the room. Fan Qianqian gave him a charming smile and turned to walk towards the door. But the bottom of my heart is suppressing a wave and heartache. When she stepped on the threshold, Ji mofeng suddenly said, "dear, don''t run. If you run, I''ll catch you back ~ ~" fan Qianqian''s heart hurt, and she walked out of the door without looking back. As soon as she went out, she called fan yusui. Fan Yushui will be here soon. See fan Yushui into the room, inside and soon spread all kinds of sound, fan Qianqian''s heart fell to the bottom, her face lonely to leave. Just as she entered a corner, leaning behind a pillar, a voice fell to the top of her heart. "Darling, where do you think you can go?" As soon as she looked back, she saw Jimo Feng standing in front of her. At that moment, her legs were cold with fright. Ji Mo Feng came towards her step by step, and his cold voice was filled with a huge anger. "Xiaoguai is not good at all. You even cheated me with those people. This time, I won''t forgive you any more -" Yinning ~ ~ fan Qianqian lost consciousness in the dark. The last picture in her mind is: a pair of black eyes magnified by Ji Mo Feng, with anger and rolling hatred at the bottom of the eyes. When she wakes up again, there is no trace on her body, and Jimo Feng is in her body. What''s more, at that moment, the door is knocked open by fan Yushui. If it wasn''t for Ji Mo Feng''s quick eye and quick hand, they would have been seen by fan Yushui. But that''s not the problem. The question is, she, how could she be in jimufeng''s bed. Fortunately, the goods still touched her cheek and said: "Qian Qian, you were very enthusiastic just now, especially in line with the beauty standard in my heart, strong enough ~ ~" he gave her a kiss, and then roared at fan Yushui behind him: "don''t you see I''m working? Why don''t you get out of here? "Fan Yushui was scared to death by him. She has never seen such a seasonal desert wind, as fierce as a flame, like a volcano about to erupt, breaking people to pieces at any time. The door was closed and the room was clean. But there was a man staring at the naked woman on the bed. Ji Mo Feng pinches fan Qian''s chin and says with great interest: "darling, do you know when you are the best?" At this time, fan Qianqian''s consciousness is broken. She shivers and looks at Ji Mo Feng. Her eyes are full of anger and panic. "When you are pressed by me, you are as good as a cat ~ ~" he suddenly laughs with hatred, which makes people tremble. Fan Qianqian heard the humiliation in his words, just like calling her a cheap woman. At that moment, her heart was very cold. She pushed him away and rushed out. I don''t know what I want to avoid, and I don''t know what I want to do. My mind is in chaos. She rushed to Shacheng, ready to rush to the beach, trying to wash her dirty body. But he was stopped by fan Yushui. That''s the whole story. Fan Yushui looks very ugly. "Didn''t you come into the room? Qian Qian also did as you said. It''s your own problem. How can you put the responsibility on her? She is humiliated by Ji Mo Feng, and you still want to hurt her. " Xia Qing Gu said angrily. Fan Yushui''s face was as white as paper. At that time, she went into the room and saw Ji Mufeng. She was overjoyed and threw herself on the bed. But before she jumped on it, Ji Mufeng kicked it open and fell to the floor. Even the stool beside the bed was knocked over. Her head seemed to hit the wall and she fainted. When she woke up again, she was in her room. "Oh, are they all here? It''s really lively - " a magnetic voice like a breeze sounded, which shocked the three women present. The eyes were focused on the visitors. Chapter 987 Ji Mufeng came coquettishly. He was wearing a suit of beach clothes, which was full of coconut tree patterns. It looked like a living green tree on the beach. As soon as he came, he went to fan Qianqian and pulled her up. Before the two of them could react, he put her in his arms. Fan Qianqian''s heart was beating wildly, his eyes were full of glow, and his cheeks were very hot. "Jimofeng, what do you mean?" Fan Yushui was angry. She looks at this dazzling scene, and wants to tear fan Qianqian''s hand. This slut actually colludes with Ji mofeng again. Ji Mo Feng''s lips fell softly on fan Qian Qian''s cheek and said softly, "that''s what you see. I''ve got a bed with her. She''s mine Little darling Pop! Fan Yushui slapped fan Qianqian on the cheek. "Fan Yushui, you''ve gone too far. Isn''t he the one you should beat? Why should you beat Qian?" Xia Qinggu pushes fan Yushui away. Fan Yushui, who was pushed away, rushed forward without saying a word and slapped Xia Qinggu in the face, but his hand was caught by a palm. The next second, before he could stand still, he was thrown away on the sand. Xia Qinggu looked back and saw that it was Jiang Hanmiao, or Si Yumo. His soft and cute face suddenly changed color, without the smell of young milk, and became cold and fierce like a wolf. "You dare to touch a hair of her!" Si Yumo goes to Xia Qinggu and takes her away from fan Yushui''s attack range. Fan Yushui is like a mad dog, always fighting against people around him. "Ah - I''ll kill you two bitches!" Fan Yushui stands up and looks at Xia Qinggu, but she doesn''t want to touch Si Yumo. Her eyes fall on fan Qianqian. "Fan Qianqian, I''ll call my mother now, you order you, stand beside me, otherwise you know ~ ~" she looked at fan Qianqian and ordered. Fan Qianqian, who is held by Ji Mo Feng, covers his face all the time. After being beaten, he still has a look of heartache, just like it''s very hard, but he doesn''t speak or do anything. At this moment, fan Yushui spoke, and fan Qianqian took a painful look at Ji mofeng. "Darling, don''t go. If you go, I''ll think there''s nothing between us." He said suddenly. Nothing It''s like being stung by an ant. He, he didn''t say anything. Did he want to get rid of her? Fan Qianqian keeps telling herself that it''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s impossible for her to be with Ji Mufeng. Even if she has a movement she shouldn''t have, can it change the status quo of all this? She walked towards fan Yushui with difficulty. "Darling, I''ll give you one last chance. If you leave, it''s over between us." Ji Mo Feng opens his mouth. Fan Yushui looked at fan Qianqian fiercely and said angrily, "it''s not coming yet." "Qianqian --" Xia Qinggu was worried. She can''t understand Ji Mo Feng''s attitude. She always thinks that everything is a little strange. If Ji mofeng is really interested in fan Qianqian, when fan Yushui attacks fan Qianqian, shouldn''t he, as a man, protect his woman for the first time? He also holds fan Qianqian, who is fully capable of avoiding that slap. Moreover, in this dilemma, he not only did not give enough support to fan Qianqian, but also gave her this difficult choice at this time. Didn''t he know that the two old men of Qianqian''s family were in the palm of fan''s hand? Ji Mo Feng doesn''t have the look of infatuation for love. He is like a cynical second generation, in the face of women''s initiative, he likes. Once a woman wants to give up, he is faster than a woman. Xia Qing Gu Shi doesn''t understand why fan Qianqian likes this kind of man. Fan yusui grabs fan Qianqian''s hand, glares at Ji mofeng, and says: "Ji mofeng, don''t think that if you have some relationship with this bitch, you can ignore the relationship between our two families. When you marry me, I''ll see what you take to face me." Then she took fan Qianqian and left. Ji Mo Feng doesn''t care. He said: "if you have the ability to let me marry you, today''s blind date meeting, what are you doing? Are you looking for abuse Scorn and scorn are all written on the cheek. If he is indifferent to fan Qianqian, then he is pure aversion to fan Yushui. But this ambiguous relationship finally became clear after a month. Si Yumo took Xia Qinggu to leave Shacheng and took her all the way to Xiadao. "Qinggu, go back first. I have something to do here." Si Yumo''s fingers fell on her scattered hair. A pair of black eyes into the warm water, fell on her body, warm.Xia Qinggu slightly astringed the wave light, a pair of pupils flashing, half a day before gently "um" a. She knew what he was going to face and the danger he was going to face. She said, "you should be safe." "Qinggu, you really care about me..." Si Yumo said excitedly. He grabbed her wrist and pasted it on her heart: "don''t worry, I will protect myself well and don''t let you be affected by me." This time, he needs to solve some problems related to Cameron kingdom. Jia Tianhe dares to move Qinggu. He will never forgive him easily. Xia Qinggu looks at his deep black eyes, this young face, and the gradually strong soul all over her body. She finds that he has changed a lot. Or maybe he disguised himself very well at the beginning, and basically didn''t see his side. "Well, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something to do." She said. At the bottom of her heart, she always had a bad feeling. Maybe it was for him or for her. At last, she didn''t say anything. After Kong duofang and his party came, she followed them down the island. Si Yumo looked at her back and turned around. The soft and warm feeling at the bottom of her eyes disappeared. A trace of fierce and cold murderous spirit was growing like a giant beast. Step by step, he went to the place Teng Yihui told him. And in that huge warehouse, the incandescent lamp was shining all over the body. Not only Teng Yihui and his party, but also ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo and their husband and wife were standing at the scene. As soon as Si Yumo went in, he nodded to them. "Here we are." Onando said with a smile, "she''s gone?" "Well." Si Yumo''s cheek suddenly showed his astonishing dignity and laziness. At that moment, he looked at Jia Tianhe on the ground like a prince. "Yumo, you have to try this dog well. Do you have any special interrogation methods in Cameron kingdom?" Onando winked at him. Si Yumo hooked his lips, and Jia Tianhe on the ground showed his frightened sight. Chapter 988 "Young master, young master, spare your life, spare your life --" Jia Tianhe exclaimed. It was at this moment that he really felt fear. The nobles of Cameron Kingdom have a set of blood punishment for the servants under their control, as long as the subordinates make the master dissatisfied Jia Tianhe shivered and turned pale. Si Yumo lightly hooked his lips. Step by step, he came to Jia Tianhe and said in a low voice, "tell me, what is Si Yifeng doing? If you dare to hide half a word, you know the end. " Jia Tianhe was scared to death. He took a look at the Ou family behind him, then put his eyes on Si Yumo, and faltered: "young master, Cameron''s secret can''t be known to outsiders. If you are alone, I will tell you all --" with this, ou nanduo''s face changed, and said: "Yumo, he is very cunning. If you are with him, I will tell you all If a man is here, if he does something wrong, you will be in danger There was a sneer in ou shaohuang''s eyes. "Mosen," he said faintly Mossen came forward with two pairs of earplugs in his hand. Ou shaohuang looked at Jia Tianhe coldly and said, "this earplug is made of stone core. We can''t hear anything you say, but what kind of tricks do you want to play..." Suddenly, Jia Tianhe peed his pants. Jia Tianhe is so sad that his brain is not enough. In the face of several people present, his physical strength and intelligence are completely crushed. "Young master -" he looked at Si Yumo''s stubborn resistance. In Cameron''s and Si''s family, Si Yumo has always been a fool who is easy to cheat. The servants in the family can severely punish him and let him hang the lottery. As long as he firmly nods, the Ou family dare not do anything. Si Yumo''s black eyes gave off a cold breath. He sneered: "I''ve been acting with you for more than 20 years. Is it not enough to play?" There was a click. Si Yumo''s hand stretched out and his finger was as cold as iron. He stabbed Jia Tianhe''s shoulder blade, and the bone broke. "Ah -" Jia Tianhe wailed bitterly. Is this, is this their young master? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible - the young master has always been a loser who only knows how to dance. How can he have such a strong finger? Si Yumo sneered and wrote a trace of evil and indifference on his holy face. He took back his fingers, slowly took out a silk scarf from his pocket, wiped the fingertips stained with blood, and then threw the scarlet silk scarf on Jia Tianhe. "Why, are you surprised? Now it''s not too late to know. I don''t have so much patience. Now that you''ve all come out, don''t blame me for being unkind. " Si Yumo said coldly. Ou nanduo looks at Si Yumo with a complicated face behind him. When she released Si Yumo from the beginning, she guessed that the child was not simple. She didn''t expect that he was so hidden that they didn''t even realize it. Ou shaohuang hands the earplug to her. Jia Tianhe''s defensive consciousness was broken. At the moment when they blocked their ears, Jia Tianhe finally opened his mouth. "Second master, second master has inherited the status of the owner of the house. Master, master is sick and lies in the ice room to freeze..." Jia Tianhe said. Si Yumo''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of murderous spirit diffused from the depth of his pupils, like a blooming flower of death. "Young master, Miss Qingyu is going to marry second master next month. Second master, second master wants us to take you back and give your body to miss Qingyu as a wedding gift." as soon as Jia Tianhe finished, a trace of black blood came out of the corner of his mouth. As he was dying, Jia Tianhe suddenly saw the real face of the waste master. At that moment, he was so scared to death without mentioning it. As soon as Jia Tianhe died, ou shaohuang and Ou nanduo took out the earplugs in their ears. When they looked at Si Yumo, his cheeks were soft and cute again. His clear and harmless eyes looked like a little suckling dog that people wanted to rub. "How about Yumo?" Asked onando with concern. Si Yumo shook his head lightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s just an old drama. He didn''t say anything important, but sunny rain may -" in Cameron Kingdom, the only person he cares about may be si Qingyu. How much Si Qingyu hates Si Yifeng, others don''t know, he knows best. She also secretly helped him many times, and used her only right to help him get in touch with the Ou family of Z country, and get such an identity information for him, so that he could live the life he wanted far away from the Si family. 30 years old, 30 years old is his watershed, if not open He can live the life that ordinary people want. Si Qingyu doesn''t want him to live like Si Yifeng. After working hard for so long, he successfully escaped from Cameron. He also met his beloved woman. If Si Yifeng no longer pursues him, no longer contacts with the outside world, and continues their noble life in Cameron, everything can continue to live in peace.But they won''t let him go. He has nothing to fear. "Do you have any plans? Once you go back, Qinggu will -- "Ou nanduo worries. Outsiders can''t get into the kingdom of Cameron. Without the lineage of the Kingdom, they can''t find their national boundaries or even the edge. People in Cameron''s kingdom can go in and out by themselves. Si Yumo also knows that he doesn''t know how long it will take when he goes back. In case someone comes out to kill Xia Qinggu, or she can''t wait to get married "I''ll talk to her. She''s a very sensible woman." Si Yumo said. In Cameron, Xia Qinggu''s age is just in the mood for love, just like the 18 youth of Z country, lively, young and enthusiastic. But life here is too short. Ou shaohuang patted him on the shoulder and said faintly, "you two have to deal with your affairs well. If you want to be with her, you have to tell her a lot of things, otherwise she will think you don''t trust her." Between lovers, without mutual trust, there will be misunderstanding and gradually separation, just like he and Nando at the beginning. Fortunately, they caught each other. Onando grasped the palm of his hand, the palm of his hand was close to him, and showed him a knowing smile, sweet and fragrant. Just then, Gu junchu walked in and said, "what? Are we breaking up? There is still a little fish to leave. Don''t you go and catch it? " Teng Yihui also came in from behind, took a look at Si Yumo, and then set his eyes on ou shaohuang. He said: "it''s true that someone on the island has used that kind of forbidden drug. This batch of drugs not only have that kind of effect, but also have toxicity. After they have been used, people''s seven orifices bleed, they are not stiff, they are obviously inferior." Si Yumo frowned tightly. "Let''s go and have a look. If there''s too much trouble on the island, our Ou family can''t get away from it." Ou shaohuang road. Chapter 989 The party left the warehouse and came to a room on the island. It was blocked and heavily guarded. Please do not enter. But there was no one outside who was curious and lonely. Creak, the door is opened, the room is a mess, like a catastrophe. On the bed, a pair of men and women are entangled together, with no trace of body, and a strange smile on their cheeks, just like the happiness of climbing to the top, but also like extreme pain. Two people did not have the slightest reaction, but each other are blue and purple marks, and the sheets also spread a large spray. Crumpled sheets, scarlet blood, and the blood of men and women on the summit spray. Si Yumo turned blue and said in a low voice, "this is not the happy grass in our kingdom." Last time, the medicine Du Yifan fed Xia Qinggu was the happy grass planted in Cameron kingdom. It was extracted from the grass and poisonous. But if you are happy in time, the toxicity will be scattered by a hormone secreted during the joy, and then disappear without a trace. Obviously, as soon as they smell the things they drink on the bed, they know that it''s not the smell of joyful grass, but a faint and moving odor, a very bad smell. Teng Yihui took a glass of red wine on his head and sniffed it. He almost lost his grip and threw it out. It smells terrible. It stinks. "What kind of inferior medicine is it? It''s very toxic inside. These two people are so sad and anxious that they seem to have used two portions." Teng Yihui cried. He has been studying the happy grass mentioned by Si Yumo all this time, and bought a high-grade product from the supplier Du Yifan provided last time. At the same time, after going to the island today, many people had this kind of medicine in their bags, but there were some changes. For the sake of the overall situation, ou shaohuang changed the medicine bags brought by many people into ordinary Chinese medicine powder. I didn''t expect that there were still fish who missed the net. "This woman seems to be an assistant of Han tie." Si Yumo said lightly. With a smile in his eyes, Gu said, "isn''t that right? If you don''t leave, this fish will take off its bait - " from Du Yifan to Han tie, and then to Han tie''s all kinds of fawning on the island, Gu Yuchu''s people have been watching. After Han Tiantian is shut down, Han tie suddenly realizes that something is wrong and wants to run away with his daughter. It''s Gu zhenchu who sends ah Qi around him to chat with him and give him bait. Then he relaxes his vigilance. But it won''t be long. "Go." Ou shaohuang waved his hand. After they left the room, Si Yumo''s light eyes were filled with a touch of deep, and he seemed to be thinking about it, but he soon left with the army. Reception hall. "Dad, are you going? I''m suffocating -- "Han Tiantian cried impatiently. She wants to spend a wonderful holiday with Jiang Hanmiao. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hanmiao doesn''t know what kind of track he used. He takes her away in public. After entering the room, he knocks her out and leaves her alone in the room. Later, she looked around for him and was locked up by him. Fortunately, her father came in time to get her out of the house. They are all ready to leave Xingyuan island. My father wants to talk with some noble person. One hour has passed since this conversation. If it goes on like this, she will go crazy. "Well, Mr. seven, let''s say that. As long as we have a chance, we must meet your master, Mr. Gu." Han tie complimented. Ah Qi nodded and said politely, "OK, it''s no problem. As long as Mr. Han is willing, our host doesn''t mind knowing more friends at all. Our family has always adhered to the principle of making friends from all walks of life." He has a "you know" look. This look activated the flame of Han tie''s heart and said: "yes, yes, I understand." But he didn''t know that ah Qi was calm on the surface, but anxious at the bottom of his heart. His mouth was dry, and he never said so much. He racked his brains and couldn''t think of anything to talk about. As Han Tiantian keeps urging, Han tie is about to leave. Before Gu junchu comes, the fish is about to leave their sight, and the last batch of things will be taken away from the island. I can''t tell you when I leave at that time. He also knew from this spy that Han tie would wait half a year for the next time when he took the goods. "Dad, are you all right?" Han Tiantian paced back and forth outside the door, shouting impatiently. "Well, Mr. seven, we''ll see you next time." Han tie stood up. Ah Qi also stood up and politely said, "I''ll see you off --" "no, you''re welcome." Han tie is flattered. Ah Qi was so anxious that his back was sweating. He is really at his wits'' end and can''t think of any way. At this moment, lujue came in from the door and said with a puzzled face, "Gee, who is this distinguished guest?"At this moment, ah Qi would like to pay homage to lujue - in time for the rain! ¡­¡­ There was a clatter. The door of the reception hall was opened and a large group of people came in. Lu Jue, ah Qi, Han tie and Han Tiantian look back one after another and see a large group of people walking in. Their faces are surprised. "Han Tiantian''s brother --" Han Tiantian comes forward to grasp Jiang Hanmiao''s wrist, but Jiang Hanmiao evades him. Han Tiexin is overjoyed. He thought he was lucky enough to meet the director of Gu''s family today. Unexpectedly, lvjue came to appease him again. At this moment, there are so many celebrities. The only thing that surprised him was how Jiang Hanmiao knew them, a familiar gesture. "Mr. Han, you are all right." Teng Yihui said with a smile. "You''re all right. You''re all right." Han tie surprised. As he stepped forward, he held out a pair of hands with sweat to ou shaohuang, and excitedly said: "master ou, it''s a great honor for Han to have the honor of knowing you --" he thought ou shaohuang would politely exchange greetings, but he didn''t expect that Ou shaohuang was as indifferent as a king. He swept Han tie coldly, with a trace of indifference in his scornful eyes. "The master of the European family --" Han tie had a trace of displeasure in his heart. He drew back his hand and looked embarrassed. "Dad, why do they look down on people? Let''s go and get out of here." Han Tiantian exclaimed without knowing the heaven and earth. As soon as she finished, she went to take Han tie''s hand. Just when Han tie was dragged to the door by Han Tiantian, ou shaohuang said faintly: "blockade." "Yes." With Mosen''s response, a large group of uniformed people defended the whole reception hall like an iron wall. Han tie''s face changed and he said angrily, "what do you mean, ou shaohuang? Did I break the law somewhere? Besides, you are not royal. What qualifications do you have to restrict my freedom? " Chapter 990 At the beginning, he was surrounded by a group of people. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. "You are against the law. We are from Z country, protected by the law." Han Tiantian yells. She didn''t believe it. The Ou family dared to control them so blatantly. Besides, they didn''t break the law. Her father is a great dance artist in Z country. "Honey, stop it." Han tie holds her daughter. But obviously, Han Tiantian was not angry. She said angrily, "why don''t you say it? Dad, you haven''t done anything bad. Why should you be afraid of them? Even if they are in a high position, we are human beings. It''s just wrong for them to do so. " Han tie is also a person on the scene. He is arrogant and domineering in front of his apprentice. That''s his home court. Suddenly, it''s a different place. Here he''s just the lowest existence. Life and death are in the hands of a group of people in front of him. His heart is flustered and sweat is flowing on his cheek. "Mr. ou, what do you mean by that?" Han tiezhan asked. When he asked this, a trace of his eyes fell on Si Yumo. Standing here is obviously the same face, but where is it different? He looked and looked. Si Yumo''s tight lips show his proud radian. When his eyes fall on Han tie''s body, there is always a cold breath that seems to be absent. Han tie can''t help but shrink his heart. There was a slap. Mosen left a bag at Han tie''s feet. As soon as the bag fell to the ground, all the small bags inside were scattered, and the white powder was scattered all over the ground. There was a faint smell in the air. Onandou fanned his nose and frowned. "It''s not poisonous, is it?" Ou shaohuang''s eyes fell on Han tie and said in a cold voice, "if it''s poisonous, all the powder will be fed to him." "Yes." He bowed. With a clank, Han tie''s tight string suddenly broke. With a pale face and shaking hands, he took out a white handkerchief from his coat pocket to wipe the sweat, and said with shaking: "O, O master, what do you mean Han Tiantian saw that her father was so scared. No matter how stupid she was, she also realized that there was something wrong with her. Her domineering atmosphere gradually faded. "Come on, what''s going on? If you don''t, you know what''s waiting for you. " Gu juchu came forward with evil spirits. Shua ground for a while, a silver light shining dagger sticks to Han tie''s ear root but passes, fiercely inserts opposite wall. Blood, scarlet blood, has been flowing along Han tie''s ears, flowing to his shoulders, Qin wet his clothes. "Ah --" Han Tiantian screamed. Ou shaohuang looks at Mosen. Mosen immediately stops Han Tiantian''s mouth, binds her hands and throws her aside. "You let go of my daughter, let go --" Han tie struggled. But as soon as Mosen came forward, the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes opened. He looked at his daughter with a sad face, but he didn''t dare to fool around any more. "Not yet!" Ou shaohuang yelled angrily. Han tie was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and yelled: "it''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. What do you want me to explain?" he was fighting to death. At the beginning, the people who pulled him into the business said, "if you lose or get into trouble with people who shouldn''t, you have to bear the responsibility, otherwise they won''t kill you. We are more cruel than them, and your death will be even worse." He didn''t expect to expose himself so soon. The Ou family and the Gu family are one of the largest families in the Z country. They have to worry about something even if they do things. As long as they don''t say anything, they can''t do anything about him. At most, they suffer from skin and flesh. Delay time, there will be almost all the channel goods destroyed. If he goes back, nothing will happen. The man once said: "you don''t have to worry. Once you have an accident, we will know it at the first time. As long as you hold them back, you still have a chance to continue to be brilliant. Any income is accompanied by risk. The greater the risk, the higher the income. Do you understand? " Han tie just understood this, he just gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. Ou shaohuang and Gu juechu, who have been through the battlefield for a long time, see through Han tie''s struggle and fluke at a glance, but this kind of person who gives his soul to the devil before entering is a bit difficult to deal with. They disdain to use mean means. It was a real standoff for a while. "Chi -" with a sneer, Si Yumo suddenly took a step. He had a small scalpel as thin as a cicada''s wing in his hand. After a few steps, he cut a piece of tender meat under Han tie''s arm. "Ah, ah --" Han tie screamed. There was a pool of dirty blood on the ground, and a worm was wriggling in the blood."Gee, it''s disgusting. What is it?" Lu Jue frowned. All the people around were shocked, but they didn''t expect that Han tie had such dirty things in his body. Si Yumo stepped forward and killed the insect. He has a cold smile on his lips. It''s very soft, but it makes people feel more nervous. "It''s called non silver worm. It''s a kind of insect in nature. As long as you put the eggs into the water and feed them to people, this kind of insect can feel the secretion of human adrenal gland. As long as people are more afraid, the more active the insect is. People over there can judge whether something happened to their subordinates according to the activity of the non silver bug. ¡±Si Yumo said. Obviously, the outside world''s understanding of nature is far lower than that of Cameron kingdom. This kind of non silver insect is easy to catch in Cameron''s forest and can be raised artificially. "Ouch -" Han tie spat out a mouthful of dirty water. How can he not know when he was fed eggs? "You can hide it for them now, but there are more than non silver worms in your body. They like to control every cell of their subordinates. I can guarantee that as long as you go out, you and your daughter will die. How can you die? I can tell you one of their most common techniques... " Si Yumo is light and genuine. The eyes of the people present gathered on him. Incandescent lights lit up the world. The light hit Si Yumo''s cheek and gradually reflected his strong soul, just like seeing his heart shouting. He walked around in a light voice, but it made everyone feel cold. Han tie''s face became more and more white, black and white. As soon as his spine became soft, he showed a trace of decadence and gray. "The first, which is also the most commonly used, is to deal with outsiders, especially those who do not know their existence. The most commonly used drug is called..." Chapter 991 "Magic." "This medicine is extracted from all kinds of poisonous trees, grasses and animals in nature, and each toxin is mixed in a proper proportion." "After the patent medicine is fed to people for drinking, once it is put into the body, the medicine will flow from the mouth to the intestines and stomach, along with the blood flow to the four limbs and bones, never reaching every place where the person is monitored. People''s heart beating and mind changing will become their big data. Once they think you don''t need it, you are a waste, your body will be eroded by toxins, and you will have a sense of freedom at the beginning.... " "Gradually, you will lose consciousness and scratch yourself all over the body, but it''s nothing. The more you scratch, the more itchy your body will become. Gradually, you will become erosive like a walking corpse, but your consciousness will live, and you can''t die if you want to, and you can''t live if you want to. finally, you will attack the closest people around you and make them the same as you ¡£¡± Every word Si Yumo said made the people present cool a little. "Why are you like a zombie in a movie?" Teng Yihui was stunned and asked. "Hey, no -" Si Yumo suddenly turned around and looked at his master. His quiet eyes release the light and darkness that people can''t understand, just like he crawled out of hell. What did he experience to have such eyes. He said faintly: "his consciousness, his soul is alive, and he knows what he is doing, but he can''t control his hands and feet, and he can''t control his heart." Dong Dong! Han tie kept kowtowing. "Please, help me, help me --" he was frightened. Everything that Si Yumo said seems to be coming true. His body is itching and his hands and feet are numb. "People around him die one by one, and he won''t die. He will continue to live until he dies of old age. His life expectancy is longer than that of ordinary people, but he has been suffering all his life and can''t commit suicide." Si Yumo road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People, "good abnormal." Si Yumo took a look at the people around him, and even Han tie didn''t give him a look. He said faintly: "it''s not a magic thing. It''s all from our long and lonely life. It''s nothing at all. It''s just one of the most humble things. ¡± itch! It''s a deep itch. Han tie screams wildly. "What to do? Is there an antidote for this? " Teng Yihui was very uncomfortable listening to his heart splitting voice. Si Yumo nodded. Looking at his action, people on the scene were stunned. Han tie climbed over and knelt at Si Yumo''s feet, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please, help me, help me, I am willing to explain everything clearly, as long as you are willing to help me --" Han Tiantian knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from Si Yumo with a pair of regretful eyes. Si Yumo said: "there is an antibody in my body that can save you, but from now on you may have to be subject to me. If I have an accident, you will die, but if you die, I will not be affected." Cameron people will be vaccinated against these self-developed poisons, with their own antibodies. However, Si Yumo''s antibodies are different from them. His antibody is paid with his own blood, sweat and endless pain. Naturally, he is different from others. "Well, well, I''ll do anything as long as you save me." Han tie cried. Si Yumo took a look at Han tie and said, "you should explain your offline and online, otherwise I won''t save a useless waste." "Well, well, I''ll say everything and say it all," Han tie said. He explained his downline, said online, he took a look at Ou shaohuang, and finally said a name: "Zhang Xili." Suddenly, ou shaohuang''s face was very cold. Si Yumo cuts his wrist and drops a few drops of blood to feed Han tie. After a while, Han tie''s body didn''t feel itchy. He widened his eyes and fell to the ground. He said to Si Yumo, "Han Miao, if you need me in the future, I will go through fire and water with your command." Si Yumo shook his head, looked at Han Tiantian, and said, "you are a kind father, too. I''ll ask you a little bit and take good care of your daughter. I don''t like people to harass me and my women. " "Yes, yes!" Han tie goes down to the dust tunnel. For a moment, Han Tiantian also felt that she had no chance with him. They soon left Xingyuan island. The upper and lower lines of Han tie''s account were also arrested soon. In a day''s time, ou shaohuang demolished a huge medicine refining boiler in Zhang Xili''s deep mountain. This batch of drugs were not made by happy grass from Cameron Kingdom at all. They were developed by Zhang Xili with a large number of biological doctors. It seems that the drug is similar to the original batch, but the effect is obviously different.As for where Du Yifan''s bag of medicine came from, the person who sold his medicine has not been found so far. Ou shaohuang and Gu qiuchu could only continue to hang him. When he went down to the island, Teng Yihui looked at Si Yumo strangely and looked at him again and again. Si Yumo was walking on the road with his bag on his back. He put his hands in his pants pocket, and a trace of laziness and sunshine hung on his cheek, as if he were the pure young man who didn''t know the world. However, Teng Yihui never thought that again. This is the master who plays a pig and eats a tiger - Si Yumo looked back, looked back under the light of the street lamp, laughed and said, "what''s the matter?" Clang. Teng Yihui nearly jumped into the sea. He said bitterly, "you are a big man. What kind of medicine do you want to learn from me? What do you mean? I''ve been fooled by you for so long. Do you want me to have a good meal in the future? In case there is an egg in the water, how can I pinch it? " hahaha - Si Yumo smiles, and his crystal pupil is flashing. "We have a lot of toxicology knowledge, and there are some things that you have never touched, but I''m still a rookie in medicine, Shifu ~ ~" he lengthened his voice. Er - Teng Yihui''s heart is beating wildly. A master''s cry made his hair stand on end. "Master, can I take two days off?" Si Yumo is cute like a little suckling dog. Teng Yihui''s legs softened with fright. He cried: "you''re a fool. Who dares not agree? Don''t smile at me like that again. You''re afraid --" the light is on the long corridor. Si Yumo is in a good mood at this moment. In this country, in this place, he met a lot of people who sincerely treated him that he did not meet in Cameron. It''s nice to be a friend. A smile hung on his evil face, full of bright light. Chapter 992 Xia family. After Xia Qinggu came back from Xingyuan Island, he lay on the bed and had a rest. His mind was full of scenes on the island, and he always had a very unreal feeling. She also feels that she seems to have missed some details, but she can''t say what it is, so she simply put it down without thinking deeply. In a flash, a small picture came to mind. At that time, she was walking in a wide screen like hall. Behind the curtain, she seemed to see Du Yifan and Kong Duoduo standing together, as if they were pulling each other. They looked like they were going to fight. But the relationship between them was good or bad, and she didn''t care very much. Shaking her head, she lay down to rest. In the dark, a figure slowly came to the bedside. "Qinggu..." Sweet voice with the fragrance of June flowers, little by little to invade Xia Qinggu''s breath, she looked up, saw Si Yumo''s face that needs her to rub. She sat up with a smile, looked at him and said, "are you back so late? Go wash and sleep. " Si Yumo shook his head and looked at her with big eyes. He looked pitiful: "Qinggu, I can''t sleep alone..." Big eyes blink, soft like a shepherd dog. She knew that he was not 18 at all, but a big boy older than her, but his face was so cute and soft that a woman''s heart melted in an instant. "Never again!" She poked him on the forehead. "Er Na, er Na --" Si Yumo climbed up to her bed and leaned on her tightly. Xia Qinggu moved his back, trying to keep a little distance from him. But the man behind is a bit hateful, she retreated a little, he moved forward an inch, Leng is clinging to her tightly. "Si Yumo, you leave for me." She sat up and looked at his face. "Qinggu, don''t you love me anymore?" Si Yumo suddenly shriveled and wronged. "No, it''s not --" Xia Qinggu was worried. In front of the big boy, the body is thin, a face like 18-year-old boy, and a pair of big eyes like to cry. Women have no natural resistance to cute things. Xia Qinggu was no exception. She was soft hearted and held Si Yumo in her arms. Depending on the man in her arms, there is a glimmer of satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes. He took her in his arms and rubbed his head against her heart. Gradually, Xia Qinggu feels something is wrong. How come she is getting hotter and hotter Looking down, the man had got under her clothes. "Well ~ ~" before Xia Qinggu scolded him, he actually sang with his body honestly in his throat. Her small voice, like a kind of echo, a kind of encouragement to Si Yumo''s behavior, the man in her arms moved harder. "Oh, no, no, no --" she whispered. But Si Yumo had already moved to her neck and swam little by little The brain gate son is congested, summer green Gu feels the flame tongue on his body is burning, thin and meticulous ground burns her, let her melt in his lips and tongue. "Yumo..." She whispered, "we, we still, we still don''t --" hiss - the man suddenly penetrated into her lips and tongue, and fiercely sharpened her, a heat like tear. Her body was soft and muddy, and there was only breathing left. Si Yumo raised his face, a face full of hormones, entwined with endless longing and deep affection, and his hoarse voice came out of his throat. "No what?" His voice seems to come from the bottom of his soul, which makes Xia Qinggu lose his sense of freedom. She stares at Si Yumo in the dim light and wants to think of him as a cute and deceiving little boy, but she can''t think of it. At this moment, he is like a mature man. Especially that pair of eyes condensed the flame, deep like the sea, let her indulge in it. She shook her voice and called out his name: "Yumo..." This call made Si Yumo burst out. He jumped on it. Beautiful night. At dawn, Xia Qinggu hardly dare to see him. If the first time she was drunk, the second time she took medicine This time? She and he have nothing. They just sleep. How can they do everything they shouldn''t do? Turning around and looking at Si Yumo beside her, her dark eyes were shining with the morning sun, bright and beautiful. Sunlight hit his transparent eyelids, she can imagine how bright the pupil under the eyelids, how moving, how charming spirit. "I''ll show you all my life, OK?" Si Yumo immediately opened his eyes. Ooh.Xia Qinggu''s cheeks are red. She wanted to turn her head, but she was caught by Si Yumo. Her black eyes were filled with endless waves and feelings: "Qinggu, you are very beautiful in the morning. I want to see you all my life. Will you give me a chance and a chance to try Xia Qing''s heart and liver beat wildly. She did not know what was wrong with her heart at this moment. She wanted to agree, but what was she afraid of? At present, such a relationship seems to be very good - "Qinggu, let''s get along with each other!" Si Yumo road. He put one hand into his pocket behind him, took out a box and opened it slowly. Inside was a pink flower. The flowers are clearly picked from the book, but they still live brightly, which makes people happy. "What is this?" Xia Qinggu doubts. Si Yumo held up the little flower and said to her eyes, "this flower is the flower of joyful grass. There is a moving name on our side called Qinxin. As long as you bring it on your beloved''s ring finger, the flower will melt on your finger, just like a pink tattoo. When she loves her beloved, the flower will always show, unless one day she doesn''t love him If the flowers die, they will disappear... " "It''s amazing Xia Qinggu exclaimed. "Well!" Si Yumo looked at her with burning eyes. "Would you like to wear this flower for me?" His expectant eyes fell on her black eyes. His eyes are focused and affectionate, moving and touching. A trace of expectations, like she did not agree with him, he would be heartbroken and die. Xia Qing''s face was hot and she nodded her head gently. "Qinggu, I love you!" Si Yumo said softly. He grabbed her palm, put qinxinhua in his hand on her ring finger, bit her finger and dropped a drop of his own blood on the flower''s heart. Under the infection of the blood, the petals of the flower gradually melt into Xia Qinggu''s ring finger, and soon all sink under her skin and bones. "Wow," she exclaimed. Chapter 993 On Xia Qinggu''s ring finger, the fresh and colorful pink flowers are flamboyant and moving. They are in full bloom. "Qinggu, Qinxin needs to love each other to show..." Si Yumo''s lips and eyebrows were full of deep smiles. A trace of shyness made her blush. "Who says I like you?" She retracted her hand and held it back to him. This annoying guy is so annoying! But I don''t know why, I think he is very annoying, but I can''t help but be happy? A trace of satisfaction and joy makes her as light as a swallow. Si Yumo held her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and lifted his mellow voice into his heart: "Qinggu, don''t worry, wait for me for half a year, I will give you a stable home, and build a small nest for our love in this Z country." As soon as this word comes out, Xia Qinggu turns around. Her eyes were full of wonder. "Do you have that much money?" She asked. Si Yumo''s black eyes were full of stars. When asked by the woman, most men had already jumped up, but he knew that his woman didn''t look down on him, but worried that he would do something crazy for her. "Naturally, I have my own way. You don''t have to worry. All the money comes from the normal way. I will never do anything beyond the boundary." He said. Xia Qinggu suddenly doesn''t understand him. She asked: "you are not following Teng Yihui to study medicine. Isn''t the money from this aspect?" He nodded his head. "Don''t worry. When I finish all my work, I''ll take you to see a kingdom I built for myself, which is also the source of our future life..." He said. He doesn''t want her to worry when she''s not stable, when she''s not strong enough. "I support you!" He said. Xia Qinggu smiles. She is an extremely insecure person. She works very hard and diligently. She just wants to support herself and can face all kinds of problems in life. She will never lose the ability to live because of accidents. However, she was very moved that he had such a heart. "You lie down for a while, I''ll make breakfast, and then I''ll take you to work." Si Yumo road. Xia Qinggu looks at him. Mingming looks like a big boy, but he is really good at taking care of people. She suddenly likes this kind of feeling very much, swollen do? Heart, bit by bit in the fall. When she fell in love with Jiliang, she didn''t enjoy the two people''s world. Most of the time, he worked hard in his city, and she gradually became a city in her own territory. They occasionally get together and eat in a restaurant outside. After eating, he goes to the hotel and she comes back to her room. Sometimes, she would say: "you live outside unclean, but also spend money, my house is big enough, live together ah." Silent cool said: "that how line, men live in a woman''s house, like what, shame." Look, it''s this man''s face that keeps him away from her for hundreds of meters and keeps him away from her forever. Many times, people around you say, "Qinggu, are you sure you have a boyfriend?" Yeah, is she really sure? But at this moment, she watched Si Yumo get up from the bed, put on his clothes, go out, and walk to the bathroom. Her back was straight and full, and her posture was as loose as a pine. She liked everything. He would make her breakfast, worry about her, take care of her It seems that such a life is also very good, if she can live a lifetime, she is also very satisfied. "What do you think, little fool?" When Si Yumo finished his breakfast, when he came in, he looked at the giggling woman on the bed, with a sweet smile on his cheek. He stretched out his hand, pulled her up from the bed, picked her up horizontally, and sent her to the bathroom to help her wash. After a while, she was cleaned up by him. They came to the restaurant together. On the table are two sandwiches, a fruit salad and a bowl of tomato and egg soup. They sat together, and Si Yumo put a sandwich on her plate, then took a bowl of soup and put it on her table. "Yumo, I''m curious sometimes. What do you do and how can you take care of people?" Xia Qinggu said with a smile. She picked up the sandwich and took a bite. Si Yumo''s warm eyes fell on her face like fire. "What are you looking at?" Xia Qinggu blushed at him. He reached over and landed his finger on the corner of her lip. Xia Qing''s face and cheeks are hot. Even if she had done the most intimate thing with him, when she looked at him, his intimate action would make her heart beat faster. All of a sudden, he approached her.The tip of the tongue. "Well, I''m eating --" Xia Qinggu dodged. The next second, the tip of Si Yumo''s tongue rolled in the corner of her lips and swept her lips lightly. Coax! He, he''s not going to kiss her "Salad on my lips." His husky voice was thick and warm. "You --" she swallowed the sandwich in her mouth. Her cheek was as red as the flower juice with brown sugar. Si Yumo glared at her, a pair of eyebrows dyed green feather like smile, said: "what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu bites her lips. This hateful man. "It''s lovely of you to bite your lips like this. I can''t help but want to kiss you ~ ~" Si Yumo said. As soon as he said that, he put his cheek close to her and held her head. His lips and tongue wound up like fire, fireworks and heavy rain. "Oh ~ ~" Xia Qinggu was so soft and powerless by his kiss that she didn''t come back for a long time. She pushed him. After he finally let go of her, her lips were swollen and numb by his kiss. "What are you doing? I have to work later. How can I meet people like this?" Xia Qinggu howls. She is famous all her life! Si Yumo licked the tip of her tongue on her lip and said, "who would ask, you say it''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Why didn''t she find this man so overbearing and unreasonable before. Ouch, I''m on the boat! Can she get off the boat? Looking at the pink qinxinhua on her finger, she swept him with a small look of resentment, picked up the sandwich and bit it hard, just like eating his meat. Si Yumo raised his arm, sent it to her mouth and said in a soft voice: "it''s better to bite here." Ow! Xia Qinggu really bit him like a little girl. Looking at her pink lips falling on her arm, Si Yumo said: "looking at the way you gritted your teeth, I really want to hurt you again --" boom! Xia Qinggu quickly loosened his teeth, drank a bowl of soup in a hurry, and went to the shoe cabinet to wear shoes. "Ha ha, I''m going to be late. I''ve got it --" I feel that if I don''t go out again, she will not be able to get out of this door. Roadside, she came out, a Bentley phantom appeared in front of her, the car is a publicity woman, she swept Xia Qinggu, said: "bitch, why don''t you die?" Chapter 994 Xia Qinggu was startled and said angrily, "who are you? I''m not sure!" When the car stopped, the woman came forward and slapped her in the face. "Did you hide the cool? I know you love him very much, and all your things are in his room, but you are so cheap, why don''t you marry him? Since you have dumped someone else, what qualifications do you have to come back and rob him? " The woman yelled again and again. Just when she slapped her face again, she staggered and was thrown away by one hand. "How about Qinggu? Are you hurt? " Si Yumo came out of the room in a hurry. He was changing clothes in his room. Unexpectedly, when he was only two minutes late, someone came to trouble his woman. He was really tired of life. Xia Qinggu bares his teeth and gets five fingerprints on his face. Looking at her like this, Si Yumo was very distressed. Without waiting for him to hold her back to the room, the woman behind him came up. "Old woman, I didn''t expect that you were so shameless, and you also ganged up with a little boy. You are so cheap and cool. Does he know?" Pop! Si Yumo said angrily, "I never beat women. You are the first one. Don''t make me angry." At this moment, the soft breath suddenly disappeared, a cold face covered with heavy dignified and angry, not to mention how terrible. The first time a woman sees a little boy, she can become an ice devil. She shivered all over, and the murderous spirit at the bottom of Si Yumo''s eyes was about to drip out of the water. As if, if she stepped forward, she would be crushed to death by him. "Hum, ask Xia Qinggu for help. Don''t be fooled by her pure appearance. She is just a woman with a good temper. If she is taken with a green hat, don''t blame me for not reminding you --" the woman stepped back and finally got on the phantom and drove away. As soon as she leaves, Si Yumo takes Xia Qinggu''s hand and wants to take her back to the house to clean up the injury on her cheek. Unexpectedly, Xia Qinggu pulls her hand back. "Qinggu..." Si Yumo''s eyes sank. "Yumo, you look like a child. I don''t want to walk together outside. I''ll go to work first, and you don''t want to follow me." She said. Xia Qinggu said, regardless of the color changing face of Si Yumo behind him, he intercepted a taxi and left. She sat in the back of the car and never looked back. But she clearly felt a line of sight falling on the back of her head. The bottom of my heart is unspeakable. She didn''t care about being slapped and insulted. But when she thought that Si Yumo could live for a long time, he would grow old slower than her. When she got old, he might look like 3 or 40. If so, he looked at his gray hair, wrinkled skin, obscene skeleton, and faltering, would he dislike her There is a trace of pain in the bottom of eyes. She knows that he is one year older than her, but he is special. But on the road, Si Yumo didn''t walk all the time. He looked at her back from a distance, with a trace of deep at the bottom of his eyes. After Xia Qinggu returned to the company, he went to the bathroom first and cleaned up his face. When he was ready to come out, he saw Zheng Yiren. Her face darkened slightly. "Xia Qinggu, don''t forget, I''m your boss in the company. Who can you show me this dead face?" Zheng Yi people are not happy. Yesterday so good opportunity, but was Xia Qing Gu a stir, she did not even catch a noble. Kong Duoduo also pointed out to her that those are the "distinguished guests" that the company needs to make. But Xia Qinggu wanted to provoke those who shouldn''t, which made her confused and didn''t do what the general manager told her. Xia Qinggu smiles. "Director, I have something else to do." She said. Then he turned and walked out. "Xia Qinggu, don''t think your face can seduce you. He''s mine. You''d better stay away from him. Otherwise, I''ll expose all the scandals you did in those years. " The threat of Zheng Yi came from behind. What happened in those days? Ha ha ha, Xia Qinggu wants to laugh. She suddenly turned around and stepped step by step to Zheng Yiren, waving her fist: "what''s my scandal? If you have the ability, tell me what it is and see if it can threaten me and make me give up president Kong. " "You, you -" Zheng Yi''s face changed greatly. She did not expect that Xia Qinggu was not afraid. Gritting her teeth, Zheng Yiren decided to give Xia Qinggu a hard look: "you were expelled by President Hu. You were forced to leave the original company and blocked by the circle of advertising planning because you were a junior and arrested by Mrs. Hu. Don''t think that no one will know if you do such a dirty thing "Ha ha!" Xia Qinggu sneered. "What are you laughing at? When I came back last night, I saw Jiliang''s girlfriend Qin Yuesheng in the car. She said that you broke up with Jiliang at XX this year. It wasn''t just the time when you left Hu''s head office. If you hadn''t done something bad, how could you break up with Jiliang''s proud son? " Zheng Yihumanity. Her analysis is very clear, also calculate the world, combined with all the things a inference, is not Xia Qinggu do small three was caught, but later their company? After the event of Xingyuan Island, in Yayu, she and Zheng Yi can only keep one. Now that Xia Qinggu has completely ignored her director Zheng Yiren, Xia Qinggu must leave Yayu. Xia Qinggu suddenly turned around, glanced at Zheng Yiren, whose face was changeable, and said, "if you have such leisure, you''d better work hard. You live in calculation all day. Aren''t you tired?" At the end of her words, she left resolutely. The face of the woman who came to find fault in the morning came to my mind. It turned out that the woman who beat her was Qin Yuesheng. Besides her, who else was so indignant for the sake of loneliness. It''s not too much to say that Ji Liang is the son of heaven. Jiliang family is a powerful family. It is backed by the Ou family and the Fusa family. It has always been a force attracting attention, but it never depends on the family. After he came out, he started from the bottom, established his own company step by step, and established his own business empire in Xicheng. Once upon a time, as a lonely girlfriend, Xia Qinggu was very stressed, so he said, "let''s go to Plato." she didn''t think it was strange or unacceptable. But as a boyfriend, Jiliang earned her face in her company. No matter where she was, once Jiliang appeared, she was absolutely spoiled. "Qinggu, the fan family''s banquet will be held in two days. You should make good preparations these two days." Kong Duoduo came in from the outside and said to Xia Qinggu. "OK, thank you, Mr. Kong." Xia Qinggu said. Far away, Zheng Yiren looks at Xia Qinggu and Kong Duoduo standing together. Jealousy makes her change her face. Chapter 995 Xia Qinggu went to the activity site in the morning and arranged a lot of details. Towards noon, the sky thundered and it was going to rain. "Why did it rain all of a sudden?" She muttered. A glance at the sky. A big bang, heavy rain, wet the big city. Xia Qinggu looks around helplessly. This is a little bit of a road away from the city center. It''s not easy to take a taxi. There are not even shops around. She couldn''t get an umbrella if she wanted to. The rain was heavy and the wind was strong. It was like a hole in the sky. The water fell directly from the sky. Xia Qinggu is going back to the meeting. All of a sudden, in the heavy rain and wind, a figure came. He walked firmly like a big tree, and his clothes were flying around in the wind and rain, but his posture was not floating. He walked towards her step by step. She glanced quickly. When she turned to her side, a surprise flashed through her eyes and turned around. "Yumo?" She gave a shout. The man in front of him looks like Yumo, but he can''t say what he looks like. The wind and rain were so heavy that she couldn''t see clearly. When the man braved the wind and rain to come to her, he said slowly: "Qinggu, do you like me like this?" At this moment, the skin on Si Yumo''s cheek was aging a lot, and he still had the same facial features, but suddenly he had the craziness and maturity of a 30-year-old man. She, her little suckling dog is gone. Si Yumo looks like a normal 30-year-old man, with outstanding features, less white skin, and a lot of stubble under his cheek. This scene looks very unreal. "You -" Xia Qinggu''s mood is very complicated. How can a person change like this in a morning? Si Yumo said with a smile: "now I''m standing beside you. No one dares to question my age any more. Would you like to come under my umbrella and leave with me?" Cameron Kingdom''s genetic gene is aging slowly. In order to make himself look as rough and strong as the men in Z country, he gave himself a pair of drugs to inhibit genes. Take the medicine, there will be side effects, may completely lose the advantage of Cameron people. But as long as she likes, he has nothing to lose. Xia Qinggu stepped under his umbrella, stood beside him and asked, "what did you do, did you hurt yourself?" In the twinkling of an eye, from a boy who looks like he is in his early 20s to a mature and stable man in his 30s, what changes is not only his skin and facial features, but also his eyes. It seems that he grew up overnight. Chi Liu, a Maybach stopped in front of the two people, Si yumola driving the back door, said to her: "get on the bus first, it''s too rainy here, you will get wet, I will be distressed." Xia Qinggu got into the car in a complicated mood. As soon as she went in, she was full of doubts and worries. "Yumo --" before she finished, she was caught by Si Yumo, wrapped her hand in her palm, and said to her, "don''t doubt anything, I''m fine. I''ll be happier if you''re happy. " He took her in his arms and held her tight. "Where did you get your car from?" She asked. She has never been in such a high-end car, which makes her feel a little uneasy. Where does he have any source of income? She can''t afford the price of a Maybach. Si Yumo chuckled: "I borrowed it from Shifu. He said it was for me, but I didn''t want it." Today, he went to Gu''s home and found Teng Yihui to take a lot of herbs. He worked in the laboratory all morning to refine them. When he took the medicine, Teng Yihui asked: "you, are you Yumo''s father?" Teng Yihui asked several questions in order to prove his identity. Finally, he asked: "when was the first time you and your woman were together, and under what circumstances on that day And the second time? " Teng Yihui was almost dumbfounded under the severe punishment. Finally, he asked his master to pick him up and drive. Teng Yihui directly threw the key to the Maybach car to him, saying it was for him. Si Yumo said: "no, I can buy it myself soon. I don''t like your old car." "Let''s have a meal. After that, I''ll take you back to the company." He a pair of black eyes fall full of affection, looking at Xia Qing Gu, not to mention more focused, more enthusiastic. Xia Qinggu has been shocked by everything in front of him and can''t find the north. She raised her eyes and looked at the man whose image had changed greatly in front of her. She said in her voice: "Yumo, I really don''t want you to become like this, and the face is given by my parents. I really don''t want you to change." Si Yumo kisses her. Lips close to her, with a man''s heavy and wild, and even a trace of urgency.He drifted along her soft lips, slowly came to her ear, bit her soft and waxy earlobe, and said in a hot tone: "fool, I''m more like a man. Don''t you like it?" This is the real him. The juanjue arrogance and ruthlessness at the bottom of the eyes are something that no one has ever seen, even the family members have never seen, but this is him! Pretending to be weak is his mask. After taking it for a long time, he forgot to take it off. Today, looking at Xia Qinggu''s injured expression and his scared appearance, he suddenly felt that he was a jerk to pretend to be silly again. Restoring his original appearance may also bring her shock and new uneasiness. However, from now on, he will no longer pretend to be soft and cute, and will no longer use his childish appearance to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. "What are you doing ~ ~ ~ this, this is outside." Xia Qing''s face is dry. In the carriage, Si Yumo couldn''t help being bad Si Yumo''s voice was thick and astringent. Xia Qing has a red face. Although she also wanted to, especially by him, the man''s red eyes and strong breath made her blush and her heart beat faster. Men cling to her like flames, trying to burn her clean. All her blood was boiling and shouting. A hot breath rushed up the forehead along the blood vessels. In the end, they didn''t go to dinner and went directly to a nearby hotel. After Xia Qinggu came out of the hotel door with a tired body and was carried by Si Yumo, she glared and said: "don''t come to pick me up from work or something. You, how can I work..." She was about to cry. Si Yumo kisses her hand and dotes: "you go to work first. I have something else to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Can she hammer him to death? Chapter 996 When Xia Qinggu returned to the company, she found that she didn''t eat. She was hungry, but now she had already come to the company. There were so many things, and she was too busy to eat. About half an hour later, Li Yaya said, "sister Qinggu, someone is looking for you ~ ~" as soon as Xia Qinggu looked up, he saw Si Yumo standing outside the glass door. Tall figure, indifferent but focused line of sight, a slender arm, palm holding a lunch box. "You, you, why are you here?" As soon as Xia Qinggu spoke, her cheeks turned red naturally. She blushed at the sight of him. Why do you come to the company at such a time. Xia Qinggu is going crazy. "Qinggu, come out for dinner. I asked for leave with Mr. Kong. He gave me 30 minutes to eat." Si Yumo looked at her, and her eyebrows were full of spoils. Doting eyes are about to drip water, Rao Shi Li Yaya and his party also feel no shelter, they looked at Xia Qinggu, said with a smile: "Qinggu elder sister, you see your men have brought food, but do not go to eat, so sweet." "I''m full of dog food, Wuwu --" "sister Qinggu, don''t you go? Look, it''s going to kill me." Si Yumo, who was standing all the time, just didn''t go. He was waiting for her with the lunch box in his hand. Xia Qinggu feels that her scalp is going to be broken, and she goes out with a red face. As soon as she got to the door, she quickened her pace, grabbed his hand, went to the small conference room, sent people inside, and said, "you guys, that''s enough. I don''t want to talk to you any more." She said, and gave him a hard look. Si Yumo opened the lunch box, took out all the food in it, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised cod, handed it to her and said, "are you really willing to ignore me?" She was forced to eat fish. And he is close to her cheek, make her whole body a shock, the heart liver son is about to jump out. "Don''t be ridiculous, this is a company!" Xia Qinggu cried. But Si Yumo didn''t pay attention to it. He put a piece of green vegetables into her mouth and said in a low voice, "I''m just kissing you -" his lips went down her ear step by step and came to her neck. "You, you stay away --" Xia Qinggu''s body is as soft as mud. She can''t feel the taste of the food in her mouth, and the hot, hot breath keeps flowing. "Qinggu, I really want to narrow you down, put it in my heart, and never separate every minute..." His burning voice was full of emotion. Deep love, such as disaster hit, strong to Xia Qing Gu throat pain. She, she felt his heart. At this moment, his heart is so close to her, so close. She never knew that the original love of two people, two hearts can almost melt together, you have me, I have you. He''s feeding her. She eats all kinds of delicious food. And I don''t know. He ate her and put her on his lap. If they were not in the meeting room, they would have been lying together. Many years later, looking back at that moment, Xia Qinggu always felt like a dream. After eating for half an hour, Si Yumo stood up, looked at her and said, "you go to work first, and we''ll go shopping in the evening." Xia Qing Gu wants him to go quickly, and naturally nods his head. When Si Yumo left, Kong Duoduo came over and said with a smile, "are you a man?" Xia Qinggu was stunned. Did Kong Duoduo not recognize that Si Yumo was Jiang Hanmiao he had met before? "Don''t you know him?" She wondered. Kong Duoduo said with a smile, "how can I know each other? Qinggu, you really have to clean yourself up. Although you are pure and lovely, and the men who like you are more and more handsome, if you are more beautiful, maybe you can marry into the royal family. " Xia Qinggu smiles. "I''m not interested in royalty." She said. Kong duofang''s side eyes, with a smile, hide a joke: "do you want to marry him?" Married? Xia Qinggu turns her eyes to see Kong Duoduo, and her heart beats and says, "Mr. Kong, how can I find that you are such a gossip?" Kong Duoduo laughed. In his hand is a photo, said: "this lamp, fan Yushui points out, you go to the building materials market in a city, there is no sale here, this is a retro lamp, Miss fan is also furious, said she is most dissatisfied with the scene of the lamp, before tomorrow night, must sell this lamp back to install." Xia Qinggu takes a glance at the photo and can''t help laughing. This fan Yushui is really a child. The retro lamp in the photo is in line with the scene, but it seems a little bit petty. It''s not very good-looking.But the customer is God, and she has nothing to do. After work, Xia Qinggu came out of the office, but outside the door stood Si Yumo. It''s not too early or too late. It''s just like stepping on the spot. But there was a bunch of stars in his arms, standing there like a noble prince, moving and extraordinary. "Wow, sister Qinggu is so happy. If someone treats me like this, I will marry him." "Qinggu''s sister is still charming, and the boyfriends she is looking for are more and more fierce, more and more handsome, Wuwu, envy and hatred --" Xia Qinggu is almost a small trot, and as soon as he rushes over, he pulls the door in the back seat of the car and goes in. "Qinggu, what''s the hurry? It''s not rush to the hotel... " Si Yumo rushed in with the heat wave, which made her face hot. Is this monster so shameless. I didn''t find his mouth so powerful before. Xia Qinggu glared at him and said, "can you stop picking me up to work? I can''t do anything in the company. Every day, a group of little fans ask me how I caught you." As soon as Si Yumo took her arm, he took her into his arms. Labial petal had already come regardless of the oppression, holding her and she were inseparable. "Qinggu, why did you bite me What about the hook? " His intonation is very hot. When it comes to the word "bite", it''s hard to make people not want to be crooked. She once dry red face, bah he a way: "nonsense what?" Si Yumo''s eyes fell on her face. In exchange for an innocent look, he said, "did I talk nonsense, or did you think of..." "Ah, Pooh!" Xia Qinggu is about to burn to death. Damn, damn, she got on the ship of thieves. This guy looks very beautiful. He''s a real whore. But he didn''t give up. Chapter 997 Instead of going straight home, Maybach went to a nearby mall. After the car stopped, Si Yumo led her men to the car. "What are you doing here?" Xia Qinggu doubts. She doesn''t seem to need to buy anything here. Si Yumo didn''t speak. He took her by the hand and went straight to the women''s clothing area. In the shop, every time Xia Qinggu comes out with a change of clothes, he always attracts the eyes of countless people. "It''s so beautiful. The beauty doesn''t know what cosmetics she uses. How can her skin be so good?" "It''s beautiful. If I had her long legs, I would laugh in my dream." The woman envies, envies the line of sight, the man steals the line of sight, a bunch of a bunch hits on Xia Qinggu body. "What a talented and beautiful couple." "Yes, men are so handsome, women are so beautiful and dazzling." All kinds of discussions began one after another. Xia Qinggu looked puzzled, raised his head and said to Si Yumo, "what''s wrong with these people today? They are so strange one by one." Before, she didn''t come to the mall to try on clothes, but no one praised her like that. She was wearing a sportswear. But when she put it on, she turned it into a tights. Never before It''s glamorous. It attracted a lot of people''s attention. Si Yumo''s face changed slightly. He said to the waiter in a cold voice, "try that loose one." "Eat more in the future, you will be more beautiful if you are a little fat." His tone is sour. Poof! Xia Qinggu is about to smile. Is this guy eating vinegar? She pursed her lips and went back to the dressing room. This time, she changed into a bohemian style dress, which grew up to her ankles and wrapped her tightly. "That''s it." She bit her lip. This appearance, an instant from a different style, provocative and beautiful. Someone has already picked up the mobile phone. At the moment when he was preparing to take a candid photo, he was kicked off by Si Yumo. The stranger glared at him and left without tears. "You don''t like taking pictures?" Xia Qinggu said with a smile. "It depends on who does it and with whom." Si Yumo said. He doesn''t like other people, especially strange men to take pictures of Xia Qinggu. He doesn''t like it very much. His women don''t like to be missed. It''s not about taking pictures. Xia Qinggu looked at him, puzzled: "why do we buy clothes, but also buy a lot of gestures, you are so strange." Everything seems strange tonight. She can''t say what''s wrong. Si Yumo took her hand, lit her nose and said, "this mall will be mine in the future." "Ah?" Xia Qinggu suddenly turned black. "You, what did you do?" She exclaimed. Si Yumo smiles and says nothing. He said: "I just played a little stock. Unfortunately, I played against Zhang Xili. I played against Zhang Xili all the time last time. I never told you." This small shopping mall is an industry under the name of Zhang Xili. The last time he operated on stocks, he knew all the internal operations in a very short time. He followed Zhang Xili for a long time and finally won the market from him. But the procedures have not been completed. This afternoon, ou shaohuang called. All the procedures have been completed, and the shopping mall has been completely under his name. "You keep this card. Everything here is yours if you brush it." Si Yumo takes out a black card from his wallet and hands it to Xia Qinggu. Looking at the forthright Si Yumo, Xia Qinggu can''t laugh or cry. "Well, I''ve bought clothes and everything. Now I want to go home and cook." She said. Whether he is rich or poor, she never cares about these material things. Si Yumo looked at her calm face, and the love in her heart was more like thick slurry. This is his woman, Xia Qinggu! After going back, Xia Qinggu went home and said with a smile, "I''ll cook tonight. You''re tired at noon." "Well, I''ll wait for you to cook. I''ll take a bath first." Si Yumo grabbed her chin and gave her a kiss. Xia Qinggu is in a good mood, very good. She went to the kitchen and took out the meat and vegetables that Si Yumo had already prepared from the refrigerator. Si Yumo took a bath and came out soon. He watched her busy up and down, washing vegetables, cutting vegetables, cooking. When a table of dishes was placed on the table, Xia Qinggu said with a smile, "I''ll get a bottle of red wine." "Well." Si Yumo nodded. When Xia Qinggu comes out, she has a bottle of red wine she bought a long time ago.On the table, there are two red wine glasses. Si Yumo''s palm held a ring in his heart, and his eyes were staring at her like water. "Yumo, today, President Kong is very funny. He says if I hate to marry, can''t I fall in love? I don''t want to get married in a hurry. When I was 40 years old, looking at my son playing games in the living room and my daughter watching TV, I was old. When I recalled my life, I found that I had never lived in the sweet world of two people, so I went straight into the cage of marriage. I was scared to death when I thought about it -- "Xia Qinggu said with a smile. When a woman doesn''t meet the man who makes her heart beat, she will get married and have children on a blind date, and soon lead a three person world, which is helpless and anxiety in her heart. Xia Qinggu never worries about the growth of her age or her appearance. She has to stop time. Before, Ji Liang didn''t want to live in the same city with her, and he didn''t want to take her to live in a two person world. That''s him. In front of the man, time is more than her, love is beautiful, just started, she wants to enjoy this happy sweet taste. "Good!" Si Yumo put the ring into his pants pocket, picked up the red wine, opened the lid, and poured the red wine into the glass. Each of them took a glass of red wine and touched it gently. "To our happiness, both of us!" "To our happiness, both of us!" Xia Qing has a deep smile at the bottom of her eyes, just like the flowers in early summer, blooming and burning like a raging fire. At this moment, Si Yumo was dazzled by the light at the bottom of her eyes. In countless years to come, he missed the beauty and simplicity of this period very much. Night fell. Si Yumo took the fragrant Xia Qinggu and went to bed with her. He put his nose in her neck socket and whispered, "Qinggu, we''re going to be like this all our lives, OK?" "Good." Xia Qinggu responded to him. She is a person who is not easy to be moved. A move will move everything, but if she does not love, she will not love at all. Just as she once loved solitude more than anything else, he wanted to leave, he wanted to leave, she was absolutely unambiguous, and she was not sentimental, so the scorecard was completely separated. As long as Si Yumo doesn''t follow the old road of silence and coolness, she loves him all her life, and no one can stop her inner feeling. Chapter 998 At dawn, Si Yumo said that he had something to go to Gu''s home, so he would not accompany her today and would come back to pick her up at night. Xia Qinggu is not a clingy woman. He said, and she nodded in agreement. Before going out, Si Yumo held her in his arms and said, "I really want to take you with me. Every minute will not be separated." Xia Qinggu smiles but does not speak. What men say in love is always so touching. She said with a smile, "well, when I lose my job, you will support me." "That''s what you said. If you lose your job, just stay at home. Let''s go sightseeing together. If we want to work, we can go to work again. If we don''t want to go to work, we can go out to travel again and turn the world around, OK?" Si Yumo road. His deep eyes are full of doting and love. "Good." Xia Qinggu smiles. Laughter in the air, just like the gorgeous flowers in this season of love. After leaving home, Xia Qinggu went directly to a city to buy the lamp. The wind of a city is full of soft catkins. This is a city with a very slow pace of life. People here, even in places like the railway station, walk slowly with idleness on their faces. In the crowd, handsome men and beautiful women are at a loss. Many people in groups like to gather together, or play, or sing, or talk slowly. Xia Qinggu was standing at the railway station, with a lot of black smoke pouring out of his heart. Looking up at the billboard, it said: come to city a, you must visit Shenxian cave. Once, once. The first time she came here by train to go to university, it was the senior who came to meet her -- Jiliang. The first time we met, his face like the breeze was tender and friendly. Walking all the way, he could always talk. Looking at her, he said with a smile, "look at this immortal cave, is it because there were immortals living in it? Ha ha ha Let me tell you something, Shenxian cave has never lived in Shenxian cave. Don''t be deceived by today''s commercial advertisements, such as the broken bridge of Hangzhou West Lake. The romance of the bridge itself is not a love story in a mythical plot, but in winter, the snow covers the whole Dongpo lake, and the bridge disappears in a piece of silver snow. From a height, the bridge seems to be broken, so it''s called broken bridge. " Xia Qinggu station in the railway station, difficult to step forward, step by step left the railway station. She didn''t go to the appointed store at the first time. Instead, she took a taxi and came to the a university in a city. This is her alma mater. After so many years, it''s still the same. Except for a few new buildings, everything has not changed. The students still have green faces, but the difference is that they are more fashionable than they were at that time. On the road, it''s not like they would ride bicycles to and from class or go back to dormitory. Many people have more and more advanced tools. She walked in the hall on the first floor and looked up. It was classroom 106. The past is very complicated. "Qinggu, when are you going to tutor that child, I''ll take you --" Ding Lingling. The big boy pressed the bell of his bicycle and made a lot of noise. Xia Qinggu suddenly looked back and carefully swept out of the corridor in the sun. In the sun, there was no boy wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Empty, nothing. She rubbed her fingers against the wall, and the memories rolled in her mind. Class, cram, part-time to earn money, she lived very hard, very hard, but no matter how hard and tired, she also gritted her teeth. Because, at that time, she had a small wish. In the future, she hopes that she can be the elder''s wife ¡°¡­¡­ Senior, I, I... " like you. Dark road, the road leading to the dormitory is very close, close to Xia Qinggu has not finished speaking, arrived. The green and astringent quiet cool, smile to her way: "arrived, you later go to part-time job in the evening, must shout me, you a girl is too dangerous outside, want to know how to protect oneself." Looking at his black bright eyes, Xia Qinggu, who "likes you" but can''t say anything, shyness blocked her lips. Ji Liang looked around, took out a small box from his backpack and opened it to a piece of cake. He handed it to her and said, "you can eat it. This is what I learned today. The master asked me to bring it back. You can have a taste. It''s delicious." Xia Qinggu reached out and picked up the strawberry cake with a slight temperature! I do not know why, she scooped a spoonful, eat in the mouth, there is always a feeling of bad taste. She grasped the cake box tightly, looked into his slightly sweet eyes and asked, "are you so good to everyone?" Ji Liang was shocked by her sudden question, and her bright eyes projected a friendly light: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any intention for you, but I just want to make a friend! I made the cake easily. Don''t think much about itHear his words, the words that Xia Qing Gu blocks in the heart can''t say again. Ups and downs of the heart, shaking for a long time. ¡­¡­ Xia Qinggu sighed deeply. As she walked on the road, the past was like the wind, and everything was gone. At that time, she was really brave. He has been dodging, but when she came out of the dark corner at that time, her heart could not stop trembling when she first saw him like a God. After he took him to school, Xia Qinggu couldn''t distinguish his own thoughts. She just felt like she was sick. See the cool, her heart will pull together, can''t see him, his figure will always fall in her heart corner, non-stop running. Countless times in a daze, countless times in a giggle, countless times to see him. think of his smile, think of his nonsense, think of all kinds of subtle expressions he showed to her, think of the way he whistled far behind on his bicycle, think of the smell of his body sitting in the back seat of his bicycle, think of his silly words, think of him bit by bit good! Sometimes she blushes, sometimes she looks at people as scenery, sometimes she has a sour nose. this kind of unprecedented emotional experience is very strange in her cognitive world, and she is not sure whether she likes it or not. But in the face of loneliness, she dare not look at his eyes, and her heart is full of worries, like tangled vines rooting in her chest Buds. Lonely and cool figure waiting in the sun. She couldn''t help laughing. I knead my hair foolishly. I look like a fool! On the eve of graduation, she applied for President Hu''s company. President Hu promised to help her repay her four-year student loan on the condition that she could not leave Kyoto in the next three years. She agreed. Jiliang had already left and went to Xicheng. In Xicheng, he started his own business and worked hard in the world. Chapter 999 On that day, he came to celebrate her graduation. She stood under the fireworks he set off for her and said to him in a loud voice, "I like you, I like you, I like you, I like you, I like you --" he came over and his eyes fell on her face like water. Later, Ji Liang said, "do you know what makes me most excited is the way you tell me. I will never forget it in my life..." He laughed. He looked at the girl in front of him. With a smile on his face, he was a little shy, warm, intimate and bold. This kind of Xia Qinggu was never seen before. He laughs from the bottom of his heart. A voice tells him that his love has sprouted in his heart and opened a gorgeous flower! I can''t help embracing her, so natural, so urgent, so affectionate, so happy, so looking forward to life after life! Feel the embrace of the people gently resist, slowly soft, slowly leaning on his shoulder, his heart beat like thunder, the sweat of the palm of the children out. The embrace is so careful, so sincere. Xia Qinggu seems to hear the voice of his heart and the man''s unique taste. She suspects that she is drunk and deeply drunk. the initial beauty of her first love is a wonderful thing in the world! ¡­¡­ The past passed away like smoke. Loneliness has long been a memory, and the school in front of her is like a giant standing in time. She is coming and going. She is unreal. She is open-minded and accepts every student who wants to learn and make progress. In this university, Xia Qinggu''s whole youth is related to one person, but it''s a pity that everything has passed. "Good bye -" Xia Qinggu put her hands around her lips and yelled at the school gate, as if she was saying goodbye to the past. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you thinking about me? " A cold voice from the heart of the cone rang out behind him. Xia Qinggu suddenly looks back and sees a face of loneliness and coldness, which is no longer young. "You, why are you here?" She wondered. Jiliang looks at her, a pair of dusty eyes fall into a ray of sunshine, and a smile is hanging on the corner of her lips: "because, you are here -" Xia Qinggu''s face changes, staggers one step to keep a distance from him, and says: "don''t say such words that are easy to be misunderstood. Now I have a boyfriend, he is very kind to me, and I want to spend my life with him." With that, she strode forward. "Qinggu, can''t our ten years compare with your one month with him? I thought that no matter how much pain we experienced, no matter how much separation and reunion, you would still be waiting for me in the same place... " The cool and quiet voice was deep and quiet. Wait where you are Xia Qinggu suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Liang and said, "I''ll wait for you, from 18 to 28, waiting for the day when you propose to me. Then I''ll wait for you to break up. You''ll find a new girlfriend soon, won''t you?" Her first love, the person she once loved, the man who accompanied him all the way in the most green and innocent years, she didn''t want to be a scum man. But the fact may be that she thinks too much. Ji Liang looked at her and said, "you are still thinking about me. If you don''t think about me, will you come back here? Will your eyes be so sour? " Xia Qinggu turns around and goes to the main road without mercy. She looked back, and then in the first, and then recall, fell in the heart is not nostalgia, not still love him, but she miss once that bold to love, that good not afraid to hurt himself. Yesterday, when she heard Kong Duoduo say that she was married to Si Yumo, her heart suddenly hurt. It takes a lot of courage to marry a man. She''s not ready. Standing at a university, I think about myself. When I was in love, I thought I should get married. I don''t know whether it''s for myself or for the people I love. It seems that it is so natural and reasonable. I don''t know when to start, she can''t see her courage, love him is hesitant, dare not take that step. Looking back, maybe she can find herself completely. But it doesn''t mean she wants to find the man who dumped her. "Qinggu, do you know why I haven''t touched you for so many years?" The cool voice behind me is painful. Xia Qinggu did not respond to him. "Because I have AIDS, from the mother. " All of a sudden, charlotten kept walking. She suddenly looked back, there was a trace of tremor and disbelief at the bottom of her eyes. Lonely cool came to her side, a pair of eyes no longer green and astringent, with sadness and despair. "My mother had a blood transfusion when she was ill. Unexpectedly, she was infected with the virus..." Ji Liang''s tone is very slow. "I''ve been a sick child since I was born. I don''t want to return to my family. I don''t want to use every cent of my family to start my own business, work hard and make my own world. I just want to prove thatEven if I am a person who has been sent to heaven, I can still hold up a piece of sky. " He said with grief and indignation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. "The first time I saw you, in the railway station, I found that your eyes were very bright, just like a star shining in the dark sky." Cold and bitter. At first glance, he fell in love with her. However, he is a person who does not deserve to be loved, is a born and cursed child, he has what qualifications to have love, what qualifications to give her happiness. Close to her, look at her moist smile, look at her beautiful face, look at her every move, his heart will tremble, but will be more painful. To be nice to her is ten thousand times better than to yourself. She made an activity for her club that time. What she didn''t know was that the activity needed a lot of money to run, and also needed the consent of the large shopping mall. All this was raised by him after eating steamed bread for three months and working overtime. Then he asked his boss to say that they were doing charity. He didn''t know how much he had done. Looking at her black eyes and listening to her saying that she likes him, he has a sea of flowers in his heart. After graduation, she told him that she was going to Kyoto. On that day, he was lying alone in the bathroom, soaking in the water, with tears mixed in the water No qualification to retain her, no qualification to say love her, no qualification to propose to her. Every time he went to Kyoto to see her, he would rather stay in a hotel than go to her place, because he was afraid that he could not control himself. Every time she loves him to sit, he will try not to let himself think, and even fear that he can''t control the beast in his body. He always puts a small hammer in his pants pocket. When he thinks, he will knock his thigh. He didn''t kiss her, he didn''t touch her, he didn''t even have a hug, because he was afraid of himself. I''m afraid I''ll want her. "Why?" Xia Qinggu asked in a choked voice. Chapter 1000 "Then why didn''t you choose to tell me the truth and break up with me?" Tears ran down her cheeks. For a long time, she was treated as if she was at a distance, like intimacy, and always separated by a layer of distance. She thought it was cold and thin in nature. Just as it happens, she is also a woman who is not greedy. As long as someone can accompany her and that person is what she likes, it is not a bad thing for her to keep on going. She never knew that he had loved her so much. Desolate eyes full of sorrow and pain. "Because my father met a professor abroad. He said that he could do Jingshu for me and let me have a child..." He said. Jiliang is the only child in his family. He is faced with no successor. His father has been looking for the most cutting-edge technology in foreign countries and has been frantically involved in the medical research of anti AIDS. "I don''t want to hurt you, even if it''s the 2% probability, I don''t want you to take the risk." He said. He knew his father''s character too well. As long as there is a little hope, the father will never give up to let him have children. At the beginning, he fell in love with Xia Qinggu. His father said, "I have no requirements for my wife. As long as she keeps herself clean, even if she is humble, I don''t care about her family." His father doesn''t care about Xia Qinggu''s family background, but he is stubborn and ruthless. If Professor Gu Qing doesn''t want to tie her up and down, she will be ready for him. None of this is what he wants. Break up in a hurry, and then announce a new relationship in a hurry. Qin Yuesheng just uses it as a shield. The Qin family is a family whose father never dares to start, because once the Qin family turns over, the vast land of the lonely family will be in danger. Qin Yuesheng is also Qin''s favorite granddaughter. The only thing I didn''t expect was that he just took two photos with Qin Yuesheng and put them in the circle of friends. It didn''t take two days for him to get married with Qin Yuesheng. When he found that Qin Yuesheng fell in love with him, his inner shock at that moment can be imagined. He didn''t want to hurt anyone, so after making it clear to Qin Yuesheng, he disappeared alone. After thinking about it, only when he disappeared, would his father give up the idea of having children for him. "Where are you now?" Xia Qinggu asked. She is in a complicated mood. She shouldn''t have any wrong ideas about Jiliang. That''s unfair to Si Yumo. However, it''s also sad to see it. There was a gray area in the middle of her heart, which had always been black or white. Jiliang is the man she once loved and the one she once wanted to marry. She always thought that he didn''t love herself. The waiting and waiting for her for many years is her own business. It turns out that he has always been involved in "In our snow valley." He said. As soon as the voice comes out, Xia Qing Gu fangruo suffers from great trauma, and her eyes show the pain. Snow Valley When she was in college, she was once cheated into the mountain behind the school and finally pushed into a hole. In winter, she nearly died of freezing inside. When she woke up, she was wrapped in a thick cotton padded suit, and the person in front of her turned out to be lonely and cool. His lips froze and turned blue and purple, and his whole body was shaking, as if frozen to the marrow. Seeing her wake up, Ji Liang said: "Qinggu, you wake up, come on, let''s make a fire soon, or we''ll freeze --" she fell asleep, and he didn''t have time to think too much, so he used his own temperature to keep her warm. It was that time that Xia Qinggu fell in love with him completely. Later, a tutor came to them with his classmates and rescued them, but the cave was a secret stronghold that they had repeatedly mentioned. She came back countless times, and every time she felt lonely and cool, she would come and sit quietly. Gradually, there are more things in the cave. A big stone, a row of footstep Three years ago, she had a quarrel with him. She wanted him to come to Kyoto to develop together. She said that her family''s foundation is in Kyoto, so it''s natural for her to come back to develop. Jiliang used cold violence to deal with her. She was heartbroken, so she went back to the snow Valley alone and lay in it for one night. "That time, I was out all the time." The lonely road. He knew that she was in a bad mood and that she could hardly wait. As soon as she hung up, he drove directly from Xicheng to Kyoto without seeing her. The inner fear and uneasiness quickly cooled his heart. After a struggle, he thought of snow valley. When he came, there was a man outside the cave who secretly wanted to go in and took off his clothes.When you look carefully, there is still a light in the cave. He immediately understood that most of the men were looking at Xia Qinggu and wanted to hurt her. Without waiting for the man to react, he came forward to fight with the man. They wrestled and fell at the foot of the mountain. Jiliang was broken by a stone or something, and there was blood all over his body. He didn''t go back to the cave. He just lay outside on the hillside and slept all night with his clothes on. At dawn, he heard Xia Qinggu''s voice and escaped. She was content to go back to the place where she had been sleeping. "Fool..." Xia Qinggu had already cried out of her figure. It turned out that she once thought that her life was dark to the bottom. Those most painful and painful years had already been guarded around her, but she never found them. She went up to him and reached for a hug to let him know that she was not afraid of his illness, that he was not a monster, that he was not terrible at all. However, Jiliang instinctively dodged her. His eyes were deserted. "Qinggu, I, I can''t --" he struggled. Tears blurred the line of sight, Xia Qing Gu heart bursts of pain. "Do you love him?" Lonely cool suddenly way. Xia Qinggu covers her mouth and doesn''t let the sadness in her chest make a loud cry. "Well!" She nodded her head. Tears Shun eyes, flow to the face, and a little bit of flow in the palm of the heart, wet her arm. "Qinggu, don''t cry. I''m most afraid of you crying. When you cry, my heart is like death, because I can''t hold you or comfort you..." He held his head in agony. Every time she cried, he felt pain in his heart, more painful than anything else. Because he can''t hold her, can''t kiss her, can''t give her more, it''s not that he can''t, but he''s afraid that his heart will produce a terrible greed because of this little touch, and then he can''t control his hands and feet any more and ask for her. Love, blocked in the source. Who knows, shallow love, after almost morbid suppression again and again, becomes more and more crazy. He is beyond cure. As soon as he saw her, as soon as he heard her name, he would lose control of himself. In this way, he will fail in front of his father, and he will be firmly controlled by his father, so he is far away from the crowd, away from all the venues that can be caught. Hiding where he used to feel happy. Chapter 1001 What he didn''t expect was that she came back here. See her again, the heart of silent cool is painful to want to burst. He couldn''t control his feet. He used to look at her from a distance and was satisfied when he saw that she was very good. But this time, he saw her and looked at the resolution at the bottom of her eyes. A heart in the deserted corner, giving birth to black fireworks. Love, has become his own city, will he forever dust in the dark prison. Life imprisonment. He wanted to love her, to love her so much, all his life. "Well Good. Are you going to marry him? " Jiliang tried to speak in the most relaxed tone, holding back the pain on his heart. Who knows, as soon as the voice falls, a trace of blood spills over the corner of the lip. His wife hurt so much that he bit his tongue. "You''re bleeding --" Xia Qinggu reached out to wipe it for him. "Don''t touch me!" There was a roar of silence. All of a sudden, he went far away, and his body bounced away like a bullet. In order to protect her, the body has been trained to be more honest than anything. In such a crisis, whenever blood can be seen, he is more terrible than the beast. It was so terrible that she didn''t dare come near him. "I don''t have a wound on me. You know, even if I touch your blood, even if I drink it, I won''t be infected without a wound. Why do you want to do this?" Xia Qinggu felt bitter. She really, really didn''t know that he had done this for her. She never knew Ji Liang took out a paper towel to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "even if it''s 0.001 possibility, I don''t want you to take this risk." "Wuwuwuwu -" Xia Qinggu burst into tears. She rushed to him regardless of everything, hugged him, wanted to kiss him, wanted to tell him that all these could be done. With a clatter, the glass fell to the ground and broke into dross. Xia Qinggu looks back and sees the figure of Si Yumo. The bottom of his eyes was desolate, and the injured look was not so deep. "Yumo --" Xia Qinggu released Jiliang and turned to run in the direction of siyumo. She was running after him, and he was walking in a hurry in front of him. "Yumo, you listen to my explanation, you listen to my explanation --" she called. Xia Qinggu ran all the way after his boss Yumo. "Yumo, listen to me Before she could speak, she was hugged by Si Yumo, and her lips were mercilessly kissing her. From lips to teeth, she was as fierce as a fierce beast every time, and would not let her go. "Oh ~ ~" Xia Qinggu feels a little pain. The crazy flame from Si Yumo''s body seems to destroy his consciousness and let him just crush her. Deep into the bone marrow of infatuation, so that she soon softened down the body bone, no how strength. When he let go of her, his lips popped numbly. "Yumo, don''t do that. I have nothing to do with him." She also wanted to say, but she was blocked by Si Yumo again, and the cruel punishment came like waves. Standing in the distance, my eyes are cold. At that moment, when Si Yumo appeared, Xia Qinggu was nervous. She was careful. He had never seen her before. She still fell in love with him. A trace of bitterness in his mouth, such as vines wrapped in his heart, make him miserable. Looking at two people intertwined together, so sweet, so fierce, and so Fierce, he never dare to think, dare not do things, but by another man to do clean. "Why, can''t you give up?" Behind him, the silent father came over, and a bodyguard in black stood quietly. "Ha ha, catch an unarmed me, who is worthy of using international mercenaries?" Lonely cool sneer way. Jifu jihanshan said: "son, it''s not that I don''t help you. If you like her, you can rob her. Now with the development of science and technology, as long as you take medicine all the time, it''s not a problem to live to 100 years old. As for the child, if you don''t want to have a baby with her, you can have one in a test tube, as long as it''s not her, anyone can give you a child belonging to your two blood lines ¡­¡± Lonely cool turned, looking at his father, indifferent as snow. "I''ll go back with you. From now on, I don''t have any attachment to Xia Qinggu. When she chose another man, it was doomed that there was no possibility between me and her." He said firmly. The cold mountain was stunned. He shook his head and said, "sometimes, I really doubt whether you are my son or not. It''s so easy to give up. That''s what you think of as true love." With a swing of his hand, the bodyguard stood on the side of Ji Liang''s body. The three left together. I didn''t turn back. Because, he knows, once he has any doubts, or shows even a millimeter of nostalgia, his father may capture Xia Qinggu.She is a good woman, belongs to her happiness, he can''t give, let other people give her, he has been very satisfied. The big trees were so thick that a lot of shade fell on the ground. Si Yumo finally let her go, looking at her eyes bottom broken a piece of honey, he caught her chin and said: "don''t you want to buy a lamp? I went to the lamp shop and didn''t find you. Qianqian said that you might have gone back to your alma mater. I came here to try my luck. " Unexpectedly, he saw a scene he didn''t want to see. Xia Qinggu raises his finger, and the qinxinhua on the ring finger is still as pink as cherry. "Look, she''s still here, and so is my heart." She said. Si Yumo nodded her forehead, and a trace of ruthlessness flickered at the bottom of her eyes: "if it wasn''t for qinxinhua, how would you explain it to me?" At the thought of her kissing the man, the sour vinegar in his heart would come out of his mind. Xia Qinggu said with a smile: "if you love me, you will not be willing to torture me and misunderstand me, will you?" Si Yumo is different from Ji Liang. His character may have a gloomy part, and may have a unhappy childhood, but he is a man who knows how to cherish her, and he will not hold his strength to toss her. Jiliang is not lost to others, nor to the world, but to himself. Deep as the sea of love, but he blocked with thick haze, she could not see through, also completely unable to grasp. Si Yumo printed a kiss on her forehead. "Fool, you say it, you say it, I listen, if you cheat me, I will not spare you!" He has a very bad tone. He gave her a chance to explain. As long as she made it clear, the matter would be completely turned over, and he would not bring it up again. Xia Qinggu took his hand and said, "let''s change places. I''ll talk to you slowly." "Good." He dotes on Tao. They went to a quiet cafe nearby by bus hand in hand, just like the green lovers in the University. Once seated, Si Yumo ordered two cups of coffee. Before long, the coffee was served, and Xia Qinggu drank a bitter American style. She said faintly: "I''ll tell you from the beginning about this..." After Si Yumo finished listening, the whole person was not good. Chapter 1002 Si Yumo grabbed Xia Qinggu''s hand, looked at her black eyes and asked, "do you still love him now?" His heart contracted tightly. Unexpectedly, it''s nothing to drive away a Du Yifan. The most powerful ex boyfriend lurks here, which makes him feel deeply uneasy. Xia Qinggu took his hand and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any other thoughts for him. Those are gone. When he decided to let go of my hand, the pain and unacceptable in my heart disappeared. Now at most, I sympathize with him -" maybe, Jiliang loves her very much, and the so-called breakup is to protect her. But he avoided her from the beginning, and did not mention his illness to her, which was unfair and distrustful to her. Xia Qinggu said, "let''s go and buy a lamp." Si Yumo said, "good." The two left the cafe together. However, two people unconsciously, each other''s hearts are more than one thing. Xia Qinggu made it very clear that Si Yumo also understood that he should not think too much. But his heart, always difficult to calm. After a little tangled in the bottom of his heart, he decided to have a good meeting with the lonely. Finally, the two went to the building materials market together. Xia Qinggu bought the lamp she wanted. Si Yumo helped him take the lamp back to Kyoto. After coming back, Teng Yihui called again. He kissed her eyes and left the house in a hurry. This one night, Xia Qinggu always can''t sleep. In his mind, there are always two people''s eyes. Desolate, the sad red eyes. After a while, Si Yumo''s black eyes appeared again, and he looked affectionate. I''ve been dreaming all night. At dawn, she gradually fell asleep. Today is the time for the fan family to hold a grand opening ceremony. Xia Qinggu didn''t sleep well, but she had no choice. She had a good sleep and got up at five o''clock. When she came to the company, Kong Duoduo arrived at the scene early with a group of people. As soon as Li Yaya saw him, he called out: "sister Qinggu." Xia Qinggu nods and comes to Kong Duoduo. "I''ve got the lights ready, and I''ve already had them installed," she said Kong Duoduo replied, "good. You did a good job. Now, you''re going to the scene with us to maintain order. " Magnificent atmosphere of the scene, invited a very famous host to do the master of ceremonies. Backstage service personnel were all present one by one. However, when Xia Qinggu came, a person in charge of the scene said to her: "sister Qinggu, it''s not good. The heavyweight star we invited today didn''t show up. We called her assistant, but no one answered. What should we do?" Xia Qinggu frowned. Li xue''er is a leading star today. Everyone knows that Li Xueer has a big shelf, but I didn''t expect her to be so big. Kong Duoduo came over and said, "go to find Li Xueer and let her come here now." Xia Qinggu said, "but if she doesn''t answer my phone, I can''t find her person at all." Kong Duoduo looked into her eyes and said awkwardly, "she will answer someone''s phone." Who is Xia Qing''s consultant? Kong Duoduo said, "Du Yifan." Xia Qinggu heard the name, is very tangled. At this time, fan Yushui came in his long evening dress. She said with a cold face, "if you don''t invite Li Xueer here today, you can go now." Xia Qinggu looked at her and said, "OK. I will invite her here today. " She went to one side, took out her cell phone and looked at the name on the contact book. Slide your finger to Du Yifan''s number. After a long struggle, she dialed the number. After Dudu''s busy tone, Du Yifan finally answered the phone. A low, dull voice came. "Qinggu, what can I do for you?" Du Yifan said. After hesitation, Xia Qinggu said his request. Du Yifan said frankly, "OK, I''ll come here now." Within ten minutes. Du Yifan''s luxury car drove to the outside of the venue. In the luxury car, Du Yifan is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Looking at Xia Qinggu, his handsome face shows a warm smile. He said, get in the car. Xia Qinggu takes a look at him and finally gets on the bus. The car quickly drove to the gate of Haojiang courtyard. Du Yifan said, "I''ll call him now." After a while, Li Xueer came out of the apartment in a long white dress. Her enchanting and colorful black eyes showed a confused smile.Li Xueer said in a provocative tone: "Du Shao, what do you care about it?" Xia Qinggu quickly stood up. When she reached out her hand, Li Xueer said: "Du Shao, what do you mean? If you think it''s good to cheat me. Then you''re looking for the wrong person. " Xia Qing Gu Leng for a moment. She watched Li Xueer go up like this with her own eyes. What''s going on? Du Yifan has a charming smile on his cheek. He said, "if I get her for you, can you promise me a condition?" Xia Qinggu doesn''t know what he thinks. But she said: "no matter what you ask, my premise is: I am a man with a boyfriend." Du Yifan said, "good. I just hope that after this event, you can have dinner with me. " Xia Qinggu saw that his eyebrows and eyes were flat. She thought about it and agreed. After a while, Du Yifan got out of the car and soon entered Li Xueer''s apartment. About half an hour later. Du Yifan pulled Li Xueer out of the apartment. Li Xueer''s face is full of moving smile. When Li Xueer came to the scene of the activity. Fan Yushui finally gave a satisfied nod. As soon as Du Yifan left, Li Xueer said: "Xia Qinggu, I know Yifan liked you before, but now he''s mine. You''d better not have other thoughts on him." Just now in the room, if Du Yifan didn''t promise her well, she would never come. Before Du Yifan was infatuated with Xia Qinggu, she already knew. "Congratulations, I hope you can hold him well!" Xia Qinggu said. Li xue''er looked at her suspiciously: "do you really don''t like him? Why? " Xia Qinggu lost his smile. She said: "fate did not come, I do not call him." Li Xueer said with a smile, "in that case, we''ll make a friend." Although she works in the entertainment industry, she is heartless in private. Sometimes she is cheated by others. In fact, it''s not that she really wants to play prestige, but that if she doesn''t do it, others will treat her as a bully. Once, when she was filming, she directly occupied her dressing room, even her costume. "Then why don''t you come today?" Xia Qinggu said with a smile. Chapter 1003 Li Xueer is helpless. She said: "you don''t know, I have dysmenorrhea. It''s natural. It''s really fatal when it hurts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. She accepted the reason. After adding friends to each other, Li Xueer sends her chicken soup from time to time, which is a 999 red envelope. She made a lovely expression: "remember to love your boyfriend well, and then give Du Yifan to me. I''ll take him for you. He''s only worth the price here. Just sell him to me now." Xia Qinggu can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that Li Xueer, who is famous and arrogant outside, has such a funny side. The activity continues. In front of all step-by-step, is to meet the requirements of fan Yushui, grand unprecedented scene, has also been unanimously praised by the industry. In the middle of the activity, I came to the banquet prepared by the fan family for many distinguished guests. Xia Qinggu finally took a breath. It''s really satisfying for Miss Fan yusui not to complain. After drinking a glass of water, Li xue''er began to dance on the field to cheer up the scene. Xia Qinggu was very tired, so he went to a chair with a little less people. An ambiguous voice came through the door. "Shout, I want to hear your cheap cry ~ ~" PA, which is very similar to the sound of palm hitting on the body. Xia Qinggu is sick all over. She quickly stood up, want to leave, but heard a familiar voice. "Jimofeng, what do you want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­ I want to do you, aren''t you pressed by me? Little darling, give me a call ~ ~ " " sobbing ~ ~ " followed by fan Qianqian''s oppressive and painful sobbing. Xia Qinggu feels humiliated by fan Qianqian. She is very angry and indignant, but at this time, she doesn''t know how to help her best friend. The heart sank to the bottom of the sea. She doesn''t understand why fan Qianqian has to be entangled with Ji mofeng in this situation. Xia Qinggu goes to one side and drinks a cup of cold water. Her eyes fell on the doorframe. Not long after, the door was opened and the well-dressed Jimo wind came out. Xia Qinggu did not want to step into the back of the door. "Who!" Fan Qianqian raised his panicked eyes and saw that it was Xia Qinggu. Then he gradually breathed out a breath. "What are you doing?" Xia Qinggu looked at her and said, "Why are you with Ji Mufeng? I can see that he has a playful attitude. " Fan Qianqian''s eyes were full of bitterness. Her body is in a mess, all bruises, which is the scar left by Ji Mo Feng on her body. He said, intense enough taste, otherwise how happy it. When she didn''t agree, he tossed her hard. "Why?" Xia Qinggu looks distressed. She picked up the clothes on the floor and helped her put them on. Fan Qianqian looks into her friend''s eyes and says, "because fan Yushui has cut off my parents'' medical expenses, Ji mofeng says that he can help me, and the only condition is that I am his Lover. " The thunder is rolling. Xia Qinggu doesn''t know what to say. She said: "if you break off the relationship with him, I can help you. Yumo has money, so you don''t have to worry about it." Fan Qianqian''s face was dark and unclear. For a long time, she said: "jimofeng is crazy. He has transferred my parents. I don''t know where he is. He said that when he was treated in the hospital, he would send a video every time, looking at my parents'' good appearance, but I can''t find them --" "damn jimofeng, what does he want to do?" Xia Qinggu buried the road. Outside the door, came the voice of fan Yushui holding a microphone. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for our Fan family, and it is also a good day for my fan Yushui. Here, I want to announce a great news." Fan Yushui is very excited. Fan Qianqian put on his clothes. His cheeks, neck and hands were all bruised. He was uncomfortable even walking. If it wasn''t for the long skirt, the blue and purple on her thighs would be even more frightening. "Today is also the big day for me to get engaged to Ji mofeng." The sound of a bolt from the blue came from outside. "Mofeng, where are you?" "Here." As the beams of light hit the men in suits, Ji mofeng''s handsome face appeared in everyone''s sight. Step by step, he went to the high stage, came to fan Yushui''s side and picked up another microphone. His handsome eyebrows swept in the direction of the hut. Ji Mo Feng said with a smile: "today is really my wedding day. Please take more care of me later, Mrs. Ji."She reached out to fan Yushui. Fan Yushui smiles like a flower, like a winner, reaches out his hand to Ji mofeng and shakes it with him. A picture of two people in love. "I''m going to ask him what he means." Xia Qinggu leaves the ground in anger. But before she rushed out, she was caught by fan Qianqian''s wrist behind her. "Don''t --" fan Qianqian''s face was full of bitterness, and the bottom of his eyes was full of pain. "Why, he''s playing with your feelings." Xia Qing Gu said angrily. Fan Qianqian''s anger made her even more angry. "Qinggu, I know you are good for me, but I have signed an agreement with him. The agreement is very clear. The relationship between me and him is only a lover, except for You can''t have a bed. You can''t even hold hands and kiss in public. " Fan Qianqian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. She did not understand why fan Qianqian signed such an unfair contract. And this is invalid, not protected by law, she can unilaterally terminate the contract. "Ha ha, I''m also interested in this pair of leather bag. Since I can use this leather bag to save my parents, why don''t I agree? Moreover, he will arrange for my brother to go to a good university. With him, even if it is such a relationship of support, I have nothing to object to. " Fan Qianqian said . Xia Qinggu looks at her with a look of disappointment. She said: "Qian Qian, you should not still love him?" Fan Qianqian shook his head. "I don''t love him anymore. I don''t love him from the day he told me that he was going to marry fan Yushui, forced me to sign this contract, and transferred my parents." She said. I can''t afford it. There is only such a poor relationship between her and him. "Then you just watch them get married, and then, are you going to go on like this all your life?" Xia Qinggu asked. Fan Qianqian smiles sadly. "Why? Our contract was terminated the night before Ji mofeng and fan Yushui got married. " She said. When she got married, she was completely free. "At that time, he will arrange a hospital for my parents and give me 30 million yuan as compensation. Ha ha, rich people are willful to step on horses. They are very smooth when they take money to hit people like me. " Fan Qianqian made fun of himself. The door was pushed open and a man came in. Chapter 1004 "Why? What are you doing here? " Fan Yushui looks at fan Qianqian with an unhappy face. She didn''t invite fan Qianqian. Who let her in. The last time I was in Xingyuan Island, fan Yushui was very upset. If it wasn''t for Ji mofeng''s sudden promise to the fan family to marry her, she thought Ji mofeng would marry fan Qianqian. Unexpectedly, Ji''s mother named fan Yushui as the one she wanted to marry, and sent all the dowry to the door. Fan Yushui looked at Ji''s mother and asked, "did Mo Feng ever agree?" Ji''s mother said with a smile like Mu Chunfeng: "it''s Mo Feng who said that he must marry yusui, a good daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how dare I be his master..." In this way, she personally sent an invitation letter to Ji mofeng for today''s opening ceremony. She received a reply from Ji mofeng''s secretary, and Ji mofeng will definitely attend. Fan yusui then disclosed his marriage with Ji mofeng. Ji Mo Feng didn''t let her down. After she announced the news, people stood up to support her. As soon as the marriage was announced, the marriage between her and Ji Mo Feng was settled. Fan Qianqian is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. "I brought her in." By the door, Ji mofeng''s face is full of ruffian smile, handsome and evil. Relying on the door frame, he looks like a second generation of dandy. His tone of indifference was like telling a trivial story. "Mo Feng, what do you mean?" Fan yusui looks at Ji Mo Feng and says that he is not happy. Are you engaged to her? Are you still entangled with fan Qianqian? Ji Mo Feng glanced at fan Qian Qian and said, "bring her to see the style of your fan family. Otherwise, how can this kind of bumpkin know his own gap? Yusui, don''t you think so?" This made fan Yushui''s heart blossom. "Mo Feng, you are so kind to me. I want you not to associate with her in the future." Fan Yushui took the opportunity to say. "Since my fiancee has said that, Miss Fan, is it time for you to leave?" Ji Mo Feng glares at fan Qianqian, and his tone is mixed with humiliation. "Jimofeng, don''t go too far." Xia Qinggu was furious. How can this damned Jimo Feng treat Qianqian like this. What grudges do they have. "Qinggu, I''ll go first." Fan Qianqian''s face was full of pain. She walked towards the door. When he was near Ji Mo Feng and fan yusui, Ji Mo Feng had a sneer on his lips. "Fan Qianqian, do you remember the pain of this cone heart?" He said in a cold voice. Just like when she hurt others, she was 1000 times and 10000 times harder than him. Fan Qianqian suddenly looked up and didn''t understand what he meant. "Somebody, send fan Qianqian out." Fan Yushui gave an order. Two servants had already come forward and left with fan Qianqian. As soon as she left, Xia Qinggu followed her. "Ji mofeng, you will regret if you hurt her like this." Xia Qinggu left a word. As soon as they left, fan yusui said with a smile: "husband, we --" before she reached out her hand, she was shot by Ji Mo Feng''s fierce eyes. She was confused for a moment by her hatred like a poisonous snake. "What do you mean, jimofeng?" She said angrily. She''s not fan Qianqian. She''s a softie. Ji Mo cold face swept her one eye, light Piaopiao way: "have no what meaning, like this, I go first." Then he turned to leave. Fan Yushui grabbed his arm behind him and said: "do you want me to be your weapon to hurt fan Qianqian?" Ji mofeng glanced at her indifferently and said in a cold voice, "you know the best. If you can''t play with me well, you go away. It''s the same for me to get engaged." "You --" fan Yushui jumped angrily. But jimufeng has left. Ji Mufeng left the lobby and drove directly to a hospital in Kyoto. In an intensive care unit, there was a man lying. "Young master -" the servant guarding at the door stood up and was waved down by Ji mofeng. "How is Zhuo Feng?" Ji Mo Feng asked. "The second young master''s body is the same as before, and there is no sign of waking up." Said the servant. Ji mofeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked coldly at the man in the window. In the palm of his hand was a plaque with three words: Fan Qianqian. Damned woman! Ji Mo Feng grits his teeth. His brother Ji Zhuofeng was sent to his mother''s hometown by his parents because of a disease. He has lived in other places for many years. Jimofeng sometimes goes to visit his brother. Later, once in the courtyard of his mother''s house, he saw that his younger brother had been dazed and giggled.He asked his brother if he had someone he liked. Ji Zhuofeng said that a classmate came to his family recently, who was the same alumni who made up lessons for him. Although she was invited by her grandmother, the girl had excellent grades and was always the top student in the class who was most likely to be admitted to a key university. Ji mofeng joked: "you don''t like people, do you? Who is it? I''ll meet her. " It was at that time that Ji mofeng found that there was no umbrella outside the school Fan Qianqian. A pair of pure green eyes. So dark, so bright. If everything was going to be normal, it would be nothing. The big deal was that my younger brother married fan Qianqian and lived a happy life for them. Just a year ago, fan Qianqian might have been anxious to ask for money. She went back to her hometown and met Ji Zhuofeng once. This wicked woman cheated her brother for money and said that she would take him to watch the sunrise. Grandma and her party were very happy and thought they had hope to be together. Who knows, this woman pushes her younger brother down the mountain. In the palm of her younger brother''s hand is fan Qianqian''s chest sign hanging on his clothes. At first, no one knew how my brother fell down the mountain. Fan Qianqian also completely disappeared that day. Later, it was a maid of grandma''s family and the doorman who said that fan Qianqian suddenly left the gate in a hurry with a worried face, and left early alone. She had that look of fear on her face. In addition to the brand in Ji Zhuofeng''s palm, as well as his babbling from time to time, everyone knows very well who pushed his younger brother down the mountain except fan Qianqian. These days, Ji mofeng has been observing and testing for several times. Every time this woman mentions her brother''s name, she will avoid it, which is very unnatural. It''s obviously a sign of her guilty heart. In order to avoid responsibility, she did everything to want to escape, but also for money to sign a contract with him, how to rush how to scold are not willing to go. Since she was so cheap, he would teach her a lesson and let her have a taste of the pain. Ji Mo Feng looks at his brother on the bed and turns to leave. Ji Zhuofeng on the bed said, "Qian Qian, yes, I''m sorry..." Chapter 1005 The fan family''s opening ceremony ended perfectly, and Xia Qinggu''s single task was a great success. Kong Duoduo said with a smile: "as expected, he is a reliable person with strong ability. He will work hard and strive to achieve the peak in this industry in the future." Xia Qinggu finally put down his heart. But it''s also a mess in private matters. Fan Qianqian''s business has always been in my heart, how to persuade can not persuade her. Looking at her good friend getting angry at Ji Mo Feng, she was almost furious. But she can''t make sense of this muddle headed debt, and no one can help her. Xia Qinggu shook his head helplessly and had to give up. When she came back home, Si Yumo had already come back and made delicious dishes on the table. "Wow, I like to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and fried meat with asparagus Wuwu, beautiful feeling, Yumo, come on, come on, hold one, hold one. " Xia Qinggu said. She rushed to Si Yumo''s arms and hugged her. Si Yumo saw the bad mood at the bottom of her eyes. He held her up with his arm. A pair of black eyes fell on her cheek and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you at work?" Xia Qinggu shakes his head. "That''s in life?" He took her to a chair, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, removed the fishbone and fed it to her. Xia Qinggu talked about fan Qianqian. "You can''t manage this kind of thing. You''re not the party. Besides, since fan Qianqian doesn''t have any opinions, are you angry enough for her?" Si Yumo dotes on Tao. "I know the truth, but I just feel angry and sad." Xia Qinggu said. Si Yumo broke her off and said: "if you feel angry and sad, you can pull her to become a shareholder of our shopping mall and become financially independent. When we find her parents slowly, maybe she can be tough." Some things, especially the character carved into the bone marrow, are difficult to change. "Can you really help her find her parents?" Xia Qinggu said excitedly. Si Yumo nodded and said: "this is not a problem. Don''t forget that I know the Ou family very well. It''s hard for me to find someone." Since he has been following up the happy grass incident last time, plus the incident of Jia Tianhe and Zhang Xili, he has been tied up with the Ou family to some extent. His business indirectly became the business of the ougu family. Because some of Cameron''s things seem to coincide with some of the things that Ou shaohuang and Gu junchu met before. It''s a coincidence, and everything is elusive. He has also been looking for the hand behind the secret operation. "Well, you''ve found her parents. Then she''ll have the courage to break with Ji mofeng." Xia Qinggu said. She really feels aggrieved for fan Qianqian. Si Yumo smiles. He said: "you really can''t understand her character. If she really doesn''t like Jimo Feng at all, Jimo Feng can''t threaten her parents." Fan Qianqian has some ways to teach Jimo Feng. Looking for legal protection, looking for the media, looking for any way to save their parents, instead of foolishly signing such a humiliating treaty with Ji mofeng. But fan Qianqian didn''t find anyone. Who''s to blame. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow to relax. You''re really exhausted during this time." Si Yumo said. Xia Qinggu doubts: "don''t you have to be busy?" Si Yumo looks at her and shows a charming smile. "You are the reason why I am busy. If it''s not for you, all my busyness is meaningless." He said. "Poor mouth Xia Qinggu said so, but there was a big smile on his face. A heart has melted. Sweet words are so sweet. How can she have the illusion that she wants to take the bait. After dinner, the two went out of the door together and walked on the street. From a distance, they saw fan Qianqian behind Ji Mufeng. They went to the door of a hotel together. Xia Qinggu wants to go up and hold fan Qianqian, but he is held by Si Yumo. "What can you do up there? Can you stop them? Or can you take fan Qianqian away? " Si Yumo said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. It seems that she has no position to stop anything and can''t do anything. The helplessness at the bottom of my heart magnifies infinitely. Si Yumo hugged her, hooked her earlobe and whispered: "little fool, let''s go back. Your man hasn''t taken care of her. Why do you care so much about others?" Poof! Xia Qinggu suddenly laughed. She said: "women vinegar you also eat ah." Si Yumo stared at her black eyes and said, "who let you separate your mind, but it''s not on me?""It''s a lot of resentment." Summer green Gu Wu mouth way. "That''s nature." Si Yumo road. Xia Qinggu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you more snacks in the future. Is that ok?" Si Yumo nodded: "it depends on your performance." They went back together. Hotel box. Patta! The glass on the table was swept to the floor by Jimo wind, and the glass residue fell to the ground. "Pick up the dross." He''s light. Fan Qianqian took a look at the glass slag on the ground and had to take it to the garbage can to pick up the pieces of glass one by one. Who knows, when she picked up the last piece, she suddenly scratched her hand, blood pouring. Ji Mo Feng''s brows jump. He stood up impatiently, grabbed a handkerchief and walked over. He said, "how can you be cruel when you are so stupid?" The handkerchief wrapped fan Qianqian''s fingers tightly. The air conditioning and agitation that surrounded him was disturbing. But fan Qianqian''s mouth has been wearing a faint smile. She said, "how can I be cruel?" It''s clearly a receiver, but also cruel. "Not yet, if not, you should --" Ji mofeng said, and it suddenly stopped here. He threw his handkerchief, threw his body into bed, and swept fan Qianqian coldly in front of him. His voice was hoarse and cold: "if you don''t take a bath, do you want me to wait on you to take a bath?" "Oh." Fan Qianqian lowered his head. She clearly felt that he was concerned about her just now It''s a pity that she walked so fast that she slipped away before she caught hold of it. Quietly into the bathroom, fan Qianqian closed the glass door and began to take a bath. Relying on the bed, Ji mofeng hammered the bed impatiently. His younger brother''s face appeared in his mind, and then his black and bright eyes appeared outside the school a few years ago. This damned woman, why hurt his brother! After a while, the door opened. Fan Qianqian was holding a bath towel on her body. Her eyes were as pure as the blue sky. She had no time to look like a baby. Ji Mo Feng''s eyes gradually blurred. Chapter 1006 At dawn. Xia Qinggu wakes up from the bed. There is no Si Yumo on the side. After she gets up, she washes and comes to the living room. "Come on, have breakfast." Si Yumo waved to her. Xia Qinggu smiles at him. After breakfast, the two went out together. Xia Qinggu and Kong Duoduo ask for leave. Since she has been affirmed by the fan family, she is more respected in the company than Zheng Yiren. Kong Duoduo also says that people are too nervous during this period of time. She should take a proper rest and adjust her state before starting work again. Si Yumo drives with Xia Qinggu to a place. As soon as I got out of the car, a broad house stood in front of me. Xia Qinggu covers her face and can hardly believe her eyes. "Do you like it?" Si Yumo road. The house in front of him is not another place, but the orphanage where Xia Qinggu used to stay. It has been rebuilt and is as magnificent as a grand castle. Xia Qinggu''s eyes twinkled, looked at Si Yumo and said, "you, how did you do it?" Si Yumo took her hand and said, "this used to be the place where you lived. I know someone who treats you very well. You will come back to see her every year. I have been paying attention to this place." At this time, the door of the orphanage was pushed open, and out came an old lady with silver hair. She looked at the two people in front of the door, and her eyes were full of kind light. "Summer mother -" Xia Qinggu tears down. Once upon a time, she was abandoned, and no one adopted her. She spent the longest time in the orphanage. Mother Xia was the only one who didn''t beat and scold her. Sometimes she was beaten black and blue by others. The old lady in front of her would always bring ointment, wipe her wounds, hold her and say to her: "Qinggu, you should learn to protect yourself, no one loves us, we love ourselves ¡­¡± Xia''s mother was also abandoned. When her children were raised, she was abandoned because she was useless. She had been working in the orphanage for a long time. At that time, Xia Qinggu felt that the only good person in the world was his mother. She later wanted to pick up Xia''s mother to live with her, but Xia''s mother refused. Summer mother said: "there are many children in the orphanage, they are very lovely, they are angels sent by God, I am happy here than anywhere." Xia Qinggu has no choice but to come back to see her from time to time and give some money to the orphans at the same time to do what she can. Childhood is very dark, many unbearable past, but if there is no orphanage, she may be abandoned in the day of starvation. Did not expect, did not expect that there is a person around her slowly into her heart, to see her heart the most soft place. "I have given the needs of this orphanage to my manager. In the future, even if there are no parents, the children here will be taken care of as well as possible." Si Yumo took Xia Qinggu''s hand and said. "Yumo -" Xia Qinggu''s tears flowed. She was so soft that she didn''t know what to say or do. She nestled in Si Yumo''s arms like a child. "Marry me, Qinggu --" Si Yumo hugged her and said to her ear. Xia Qinggu looked up at his eyes. A ring appeared in her sight. It''s not a very exaggerated ring, it''s a diamond ring. The ring''s face is not big or small, it''s not exaggerated or flashy, but it moistens her heart. The face of this ring is the pattern of qinxinhua. It looks very moving. "Marry me!" Si Yumo also said. Xia Qinggu covers her mouth, stops the surging tears and nods. "Good." She whispered. Marry him and become his wife. They will be together all their lives. Suddenly, she saw two people''s future in his eyes. "Qinggu, marry me. We''ll buy an apartment in the east of the city. The apartment is very close to here. It''s very convenient for you to go to work and return to the orphanage. In the future, I''ll build a hospital in the east of the city. You''ll be my wife, and we''ll live there together..." Si Yumo road. His future, his plan, all of his have added a person, a woman named Xia Qinggu. "Qinggu, I can''t imagine how I would live without you in the future." Si Yumo said. The deep feeling at the bottom of his eyes is rippling, and a heart is also moistening deep love. From eye to heart, Xia Qinggu is the only one. "Good. From now on, I will rewrite my future and add you in. " Xia Qinggu''s lips are filled with tears. Xia''s mother looked at them and laughed happily. On this day, two people stroll outside together, as inseparable as young lovers. In the past, Xia Qinggu always felt ashamed when she saw the boys and girls on the street like conjoined twins. Now she holds his hand and he hugs her waist, almost inseparable.He held her from time to time, her figure was all over his eyes, and his voice was as low as white wine: "Qinggu, I miss you --" Xia Qinggu looked back at him. He is missing her soul. Even if we are together, the soul at this moment can''t collide violently, it will still make each other''s soul feel lonely. She suddenly took him by the hand and rushed into the side of the hotel. Love is as rich as a thousand year old wine. At this moment, anything, anything can not relieve the two people''s inseparable yearning, only the most primitive action can make the two achieve unprecedented unity. One room is heated. Two men came out of the hotel in sweat. Si Yumo firmly grasped her hand, and her eyes could not be separated from her figure for a moment. Goo Goo - if it wasn''t for the most honest call of the body, both of them forgot to eat. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. "Let''s go to dinner." She said. "Good." He replied. Hand in hand, they chose a quiet teahouse. On the table are two small rice porridge, fried dumplings and a plate of snacks, plus a cup of longan and red dates tea. Si Yumo picked up the porridge, scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to her mouth. Xia Qinggu''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling, and she takes a bite of porridge. "Are you stupid or not?" She said with a smile. Si Yumo put the porridge, grabbed her hand and said, "if you say I''m stupid, I''ll show you." The next second, he took her out of the chair and put her on his lap. "Ah, you --" Xia Qinggu wanted to protest. "The harder you struggle, the harder I am. Are you sure you want to get up?" Si Yumo said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. At night. Two people walking in the busy street, looking at the sky, a young boy in the UAV to the beloved girl, romantic to the people around repeatedly exclaimed. Si Yumo took Xia Qinggu''s hand and said in her ear, "it doesn''t matter. When I make a formal proposal next time, they will all envy me." Xia Qinggu slapped him, but the bottom of his eyes rubbed a trace of expectation. In the corner they didn''t notice, there was a pair of eyes staring at Xia Qinggu''s back, fierce and hatred. Chapter 1007 Xia Qinggu returned to work, so busy that she had no time to miss Si Yumo. But every time she drinks water and runs on the field, Si Yumo''s figure will appear in her heart, and a bright smile will appear at the bottom of her eyes. Si Yumo has been very busy recently. His learning ability is stronger than anyone else, but it is just like this. He has more things to face than anyone else, and his research field is broader than anyone else. Teng Yihui was very jealous and said, "fortunately, my master didn''t meet you. When I met you, wouldn''t he kick me?" Si Yumo smiles but says nothing. They are busy studying the toxicity, toxicology and rescue methods of Hedysarum together, and the conclusion is getting closer and closer day by day. That evening. Xia Qing Gu just got a call from Du Yifan after work. "Didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner last time? You choose the place. " He said. Because of what happened in that incense museum last time, the issue of inviting people to dinner became very sensitive. "Can I take someone with me?" Xia Qinggu said. "Whatever. It''s your treat." Du Yifan''s tone of ridicule is as usual. Xia Qinggu thought about it, then burst out the name of a restaurant, and then hung up the phone. She turned out Si Yumo''s number and called. "Dinner together in the evening." She said. Over there, it''s Teng Yihui''s voice, not Si Yumo''s. "My apprentice is in the laboratory. He is making liquid medicine. It''s easy to explode. At this moment, it''s extremely dangerous. I can''t eat with you..." Xia Qinggu hung up his cell phone in disappointment. She thought about it and dialed fan Qianqian. "Well, wait for me a moment. I''ll be right there." Fan Qianqian readily accepted. After a while, fan Qianqian drove a Honda to xiaqinggu''s company. "Get in the car." Fan Qianqian said. Xia Qinggu sat up and said suspiciously, "where did you get the car?" Although it''s a Honda, it needs capital. "Poof, don''t you know? Your man is very capable. Last time I bought a stock, I made 800000. How can I thank you and your family Fan Qianqian said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. Well, this guy shifted the way to help her friends. It has to be said that this method seems to be more stable than that of Si yumoti before. "I used this capital to set up a small shop near the CBD, selling milk tea drinks and so on. You don''t have to say that it''s a business thief." Fan Qianqian said. Since she had this working capital, she quit her previous job and went out to open a shop directly. Because it was from her online store and her own small innovation, she was very popular with young people and the business in the shop was very good. "Don''t look at me driving a Honda now. When I earn a lot of money, I''ll change to a BMW and take you for a ride. How about that?" Fan Qianqian said with a smile. Xia Qinggu said with a smile: "OK, you have earned a lot of money. It''s most important to get rid of your scum man first." As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the car, and the temperature dropped to the freezing point. "Soon --" fan Qianqian said suddenly. What is Gu''s face? "He''s going to get married. The date has been set. It''s the 28th of next month." Fan Qianqian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. A trace of a tragic smile hung on fan Qianqian''s face. As she drove, the wind penetrated through the glass window and hit her cheek. A trace of coldness from her eyebrows and eyes blew into her heart. "And your parents?" Xia Qinggu whispered. Fan Qianqian quickly glanced at her and said, "on the night they got married, Ji mofeng said that he would send my parents back. Ha ha ha, do you think I''m going to have a good day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinggu. When she heard fan Qianqian say "good day", she was clearly smiling, but she was inexplicably sad. "You see, I can earn money now, and then he will give me another 30 million yuan of compensation, and I will become rich all of a sudden. My parents don''t have to worry about the cost of treatment in the future. Look, am I going to be a rich woman soon? At that time, I''ll take care of a little white face, and I''ll be at the top of my life. " Fan Qianqian said in a loud voice. Suddenly, the car stopped at the side of the road. Fan Qianqian looked at Xia Qinggu in the co pilot''s seat and said, "aren''t you happy for me?" "Happy," said Xia Qinggu bitterly. "Hahaha, look at your bitter gourd face, I don''t believe it. So, for my good life is about to start, how about we shout out our beautiful imagination of the future on the roadside?" Fan Qianqian untied his seat belt and got out of the car and came to the guardrail on the side of the road. There are few people here. It''s a highway along the river. The waves of the river are rolling on the Bank of the river.Xia Qinggu looks at her thin back, and her heart is full of different tastes. Fan Qianqian, standing in the strong wind, lowered his collar on his back and exposed many wounds from his clothes. When the wind blows, he can still see the bruises on his skin. She went up to her, looked at her young face and said with a smile, "are you happy?" Fan Qianqian turned his head to look at Xia Qinggu beside him, took her hand and said, "not everyone can meet people who are in love with each other. Since I can''t meet them, I love the people I want to love. What is suffering?" "Qianqian --" Xia Qinggu didn''t know what to say. But at this time, fan Qianqian put his hand around his lips, facing the rolling river, and said in a loud voice: "Ji mofeng, you bastard, big bastard, when my mother becomes a rich woman, I''ll dump you and let you be locked in a small dark room. If you don''t become a regular person all your life, you''ll be miserable all your life --" the heartfelt roar makes fan Qianqian''s neck blue and eyes jump It''s all congested and red. "Here you are." Fan Qianqian pushes Xia Qinggu. Xia Qinggu couldn''t let go: "isn''t that good? How sorry to be heard? " "Who knows us? When you''re done shouting, you''ll be happy and go. Anyway, there are cars coming and going on the river. No one hears you. " Fan Qianqian said with a smile. Xia Qinggu hesitates, but fan Qianqian forces him to circle his hand. "I -" cried out in a low voice, but fan Qianqian interrupted: "the voice is too small, you need to speak louder, you can feel happy only when you shout out!" Xia Qinggu took a breath and closed his eyes tightly. Let it be. She yelled to the river: "Si Yumo, I''m going to marry you and have three children for you. We''ve been together all our lives and have a happy life. Ah -" she yelled and was blown away by the river wind. But they fell into their ears and looked at each other with a smile. A few years later, they look back as if they were yesterday. The car took them away, but a car came to the place where they stopped by the river. A woman with sunglasses was sitting in the car, and her eyes fell on the river where Xia Qinggu had called. For a long time, she didn''t shift her eyes. Her scarlet lips were closed, and a mocking smile hung on her lips. Chapter 1008 Hotel. Honda is parked in a parking space outside the gate. Xia Qinggu looked up and saw Du Yifan standing outside the door. Two people get out of the car. Fan Qianqian glanced at Du Yifan, and his eyes were hostile. "Du Yifan, you''d better not have any bad thoughts. My sister Qinggu is going to marry her family Mo Mo soon." Fan Qianqian said. Du Yifan''s eyes were much more gloomy than before. His white shirt he used to wear was changed to black, and his hair was very bright. Handsome, but without a trace of masculinity. Xia Qing Gu always feels strange, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. Three people went into the restaurant together. The boss here is familiar to her, and she always has some friendship. It''s just a meal, but she''s trying her best to guard against rose. Everything can''t go back. Box. The food and wine were on the table one by one. The boss came in, looked at Xia Qinggu and said with a smile, "would you like some red wine today?" Xia Qinggu looked at the boss and said, "a bottle, it''s the same as before." When she said that, the boss immediately went out. Du Yifan looks at Xia Qinggu, a pair of black eyes flashing lights, his lips gently hook, to Xia Qinggu''s eyes, said: "you and him How are you doing? " This words a, summer green Gu Yan ran a smile, eyebrows hidden between happiness. Fan Qianqian laughed and said, "what''s the point? We don''t know what kind of people Qinggu likes. He''s not like some people... " I haven''t finished speaking, but everyone will fill up the unspoken content behind. Du Yifan pretended to be silly and said with a smile: "Li Xueer is a silly child. The reason why she listens to me is not because she likes me, but because she has been secretly subsidizing the school in her hometown Dashanli. It''s not like being used by the media to let me do this for her. It''s the same way that she doesn''t rely on me to do it for her When he talked about it again, he seemed to feel the likes and dislikes of the people. "You don''t think it''s like what I do, but there are many things you don''t know. People are not as simple as they seem." He said. Xia Qinggu frowned. She is not an easily moved person, and will not change her impression of him because of what he said. "What do you want to say?" She asked. Du Yifan gazed at her deeply and said to her, "Qinggu, my heart to you has never changed. Even if you like Si Yumo, you think he is the right one for you. As long as he is sincere to you, I will not do anything and wish you well. But if he has ulterior motives, do you think I will stand by and watch?" This words a export, summer green Gu Teng ground stand up, to Du Yifan dark eyes, show a trace of displeasure. "There is no good banquet, Du Yifan. I only invite you to dinner because of the love between us for so many years and Li Xueer''s affair. But if you feel evil, our friendship for so many years will be cut off." She said in a cold voice. Fan Qianqian also stood up and stood beside Xia Qinggu, pointed to Du Yifan''s face and sneered: "you don''t see what you are now. Do you think you are still qualified to stand beside her?" Then she went to the door and opened it, but when she saw the scenes outside, her face turned white. The owner of the hotel and a large group of service staff outside the door were all pointed at the head with guns, and the war was imminent. Xia Qinggu looks along her line of sight, the bottom of her eyes is full of anger, to Du Yifan''s eyes, said: "what do you mean? What do you want to do? " She didn''t understand what he wanted to do, and with his ability, how could he do it? Please look at so many bad elements. A series of doubts came to mind. Du Yifan stood up and paced to her side, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. "Qinggu, even if you don''t come to this meal today, or if you are anywhere, we can catch you, but the dead people may be the closest people around you, such as your company boss Kong duofang and others. Originally, I thought you would bring your boss Yumo today, but I didn''t expect him to come. It''s a pity... " He clapped his hands with helplessness on his face. Shua Shua, two men in black came in from the outside and said to Du Yifan, "if you solve it, she''s left." The finger of the man in black falls on fan Qianqian. "Du Yifan, don''t move her. If you dare to hurt her, I will die in front of you now." Xia Qinggu roared. She quickly took a fruit knife out of her pants pocket and put it on her neck. The blood flowed down the edge of the knife. This shows how fierce the power of this knife is. "Qinggu..." Fan Qianqian never thought that Du Yifan was abnormal to this point. She watched Xia Qinggu hurt herself, and her heart was also pulled together.Du Yifan didn''t expect that Xia Qinggu was on guard. Looking at the scarlet on her white neck, her heart was aching. "Give Miss Fan an injection of anesthesia and let her sleep for a while," he said "Yes." "Don''t touch me --" fan Qianqian screamed. But she was drugged, and she fell asleep. Xia Qinggu squatted down, touched fan Qianqian''s neck and body, felt her life characteristics, then slowly stood up, went to Du Yifan''s side, and said to him: "I don''t care what you want to do, but I love only one person in Xia Qinggu''s life, his name is Si Yumo." If he hit Du Yifan hard on the head, his calm face suddenly became ferocious. "Yes? Do you really think he really loves you? If you know something and you think he loves you, and you still love him, then go on Du Yifan waved her hand, and the two men took the knife from her palm and took her away from the scene. As soon as she leaves, Du Yifan takes a glance at fan Qianqian on the ground. He is preparing to let people around him solve her, but he is unprepared to rush up to a person. Ji Mo Feng swept him coldly and said, "she is my person. Even if she wants to end her life, I must come by myself." "OK, in that case, take your woman and leave quickly. You can''t interfere in our affairs." Du Yifan said coldly. Ji Mo Feng picked up fan Qian on the ground, glanced at him and left in a hurry. At this time, a woman with sunglasses came out from behind the door, gave Du Yifan a cold glance, showed him an unhappy look, and said indifferently: "Du Yifan, if you break the master''s business, you should know what the consequences are." "Yes, yes! Dare not, dare not Du Yifan''s legs and stomach softened with fright and responded repeatedly. Chapter 1009 Si Yumo stood above the century square with a bunch of roses in his hand. The MC beside him asked, "Si Shao, can we start now?" Here, a grand proposal ceremony will be held soon. All the buildings in Kyoto will be turned into screens, so that people in Kyoto can witness his unswerving love for Xia Qinggu. In order to prepare for the ceremony, he racked his brains and took great pains. In order not to reveal the truth, he asked Teng Yihui to tell Xia Qinggu that he was busy studying pharmacology. Imagining Xia Qinggu''s exciting and moving picture in his mind, Si Yumo has a little agitation in his heart. He takes out his mobile phone and is about to call Xia Qinggu and ask her to come to Century Square. I didn''t expect that, before I called her, she called first. Si Yumo answered the phone with a smile on his lips. "Qinggu..." "Si Yumo, I have your woman. Do you want to come back?" A cold voice came from the mobile phone. It''s him! Si Yumo''s face changed. "You''d better not touch her." There was a deep depression at the bottom of his eyes. "Ha ha, it depends on how sincere you are. One day, I''ll give you one day. If you don''t come back, I''ll throw her into the ten thousand poison cave. You''ve tasted that." ¡­¡­ As soon as the phone hung up, Si Yumo''s eyes were dark and terrible. Teng Yihui came forward, looked at his ugly face and said, "Yumo, what''s the matter? What happened? " "Master, there are some things I can''t explain to you before I come back." Si Yumo road. He moved and disappeared at a high speed. The host behind him looked at Teng Yihui suspiciously and said, "what should I do now?" Teng Yihui looked at the dehumanized site, shook his head and said: "all of them have been withdrawn." What else can we do when all the people are gone. Cameron. As soon as the black cover on Xia Qinggu''s face was opened, he saw a young handsome man. The man is about 1.9 meters tall, and his shirt is bulging with strong muscles. His handsome and childish face looks very young, as if he is only 17 or 8 years old. The voice of the export also shows childishness. If it wasn''t for that pair of eyes, Xia Qinggu really thought that the man in front of him was a green boy. "Xia Qinggu? How can he eat so old? " There was a sneer on the man''s lips. He step by step forward, danger soared every minute, Xia Qinggu could feel the cold pressing. "You, who are you?" Xia Qing consultant, "don''t you know kidnapping is against the law?" "Hahaha -" men burst out a series of taunting laughter, one after another, mixed with endless gray and bloodthirsty. Mo ground, he stares big eye, two cold fingers one pinched the chin of summer green Gu. "Breaking the law? Which country''s law? Do you think our company Yifeng is a soft egg? " Men hook lips evil four tunnel. Xia Qinggu twists his head to get rid of his strangulation, but he can''t get rid of it. "You let me go, asshole!" Xia Qinggu said. She was disgusted with the smell of his body, which was very annoying. She didn''t know why she could smell it. "The woman of Si Yumo, eh ~ ~, I don''t know how it tastes. If I taste it, he should be angry..." Si Yifeng said with a smile. Xia Qinggu''s face changed. Before she could react, her clothes were torn open, revealing her vest and her snow-white arms in the air. "Tut Tut, no wonder he will like you. Look at your mature and rich body, it''s not what we Cameron women have -" Si Yifeng wiped his lips with his fingers, and a trace of greed flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t come near me, don''t you." Xia Qinggu stares at a pair of frightened eyes. She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Look at the qinxinhua on your finger. It''s good, but if I take up your body, it will disappear, and it will slowly produce toxins, so that you can forget the love between you and him. Unfortunately, my silly elder brother doesn''t know the side effects of qinxinhua..." Yi Feng said with a smile. He untied his belt. "No, No." Xia Qinggu struggles desperately. She saw Si Yifeng take off his clothes and her heart beat violently. In her mind, Si Yifeng''s words came to her. She should not forget her love with Si Yumo, not, not, not even death. Bang - she bumped into the post behind her. Blood, gurgling. Si Yifeng''s face changed slightly. He said coldly, "dead? Dead, I want you to bear me too... " Before he squats down, ready to At the end of the day, a cold voice came from behind."You just want Xia Qinggu to forget her love. You don''t have to use this move. As you know, the newly developed duqinghua liquid in my father''s research institute can tamper with people''s memory." By the door stood a pretty girl. When Si Yifeng saw it, he found that it was Si Qingyu. He said faintly, "don''t think Si Yumo is back, you can follow him again. I tell you, even if he dies, you will never get his heart." He stood up indifferently, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on slowly. At this time, a woman in black and with big red lips came out of the door. She glanced at Si Qingyu coldly and said to Si Yifeng, "Du Yifan has disposed of it and cut off the connection between him and the group of people in Z country. All the goods were burned. What should we do next? Please show me." Si Yifeng gives a cold smile and releases a trace of satisfaction from his cool eyes. "Anna, you never let me down. That''s good. You go down first." He waved his hand. The woman called Anna turns around and goes out. Before going out, she looks at Si Qingyu with a sly and sarcastic smile. "Then tell me, how can I get the Du love flower liquid?" Si Yifeng buttoned the last shirt and said, "you know, my father never liked me and my mother. We are never involved in the affairs of the Institute. " Since when, perhaps from the day when Si Yumo left Cameron, the old man has become suspicious and distrustful of everyone. He has lived in the Research Institute and never returned. The only person who can still enter the Institute may be si Qingyu. Si Qingyu''s eyes are gloomy. She glanced at Xia Qinggu on the ground and said with awe inspiring eyes, "I''ll take it for you, but you must promise not to hurt her." "Hahaha, you are a sentimental seed. It''s a pity that the man you love would rather love such an old woman than touch you with a finger. But look at this woman, the fine lines on her cheek are fading, and the skin on her arm is growing inversely. It''s the strength of Cameron man that has changed her, and she doesn''t know how moistening she is in Si Yumo, Only in this way can we have these adverse growth.... " Si Yifeng is merciless. The more he said, the darker Si Qingyu''s face became. Chapter 1010 A day later. Looking at the huge Island, Si Yumo leaped up the river and entered Cameron''s country on a crack. Here, ordinary people can''t get in at all. Xia Qinggu was sent here, mostly covered with some herbs on the island, covering all the breath in her body. As soon as he stepped into the territory, there were two rows of green tights. Between the man''s fingers were two round throwing knives, aiming at Si Yumo''s neck. "Take us to see Si Yifeng." Si Yumo said coldly. Pa Pa, two rounds of applause. After the crowd, there stood a tall man. He said with a smile, "young master, the second master has told me that as soon as you go to the island, he will take you to a place where he will wait for the young master." "Young master, please --" when a man shows his hand, he shows his respect on the surface, but in fact he shows no sincerity. "Bai Chengtian, tell Si Yifeng that if he dares to touch my woman, he will definitely regret it." Si Yumo said coldly. A wave of indifference rose from his body. All of them felt that the air was extremely cold, and the evil spirit attacked their hearts with the speed visible to the naked eye, making them dare not move. Waste young master, when will you have such a powerful aura? Bai Chengtian gave a cool smile and said, "OK, if you are young master, I will tell you to the second master." There can only be one leader in the family. There is Erye Si Yifeng. Rao is no matter how powerful he is, he has already been removed by his family. He can''t come back strongly. Even if he comes back, he can only be trampled by the second master. Si Yumo''s cold eyes swept Bai Chengtian coldly, which made him suddenly stiff on his back, but he couldn''t let his stage fright show his weakness. ¡­¡­ Kyoto, country Z. The Ou family. Teng Jiuyan cocked his legs and sat on the sofa with two words on his arrogant and arrogant face: sympathy. "What''s that look in your eyes?" Ou shaohuang frowned. Teng Jiuyan raised a smile on his lips, so light that he could hardly see it. "Du Yifan died, the net behind him fell apart, and all the happy grass disappeared? You seem to be in big trouble. " He held his arm and glared at Ou shaohuang. This remark made ou shaohuang look very ugly. I have to say that Teng Jiuyan is right. Originally, their people had been secretly monitoring Du Yifan. Just before Xia Qinggu went to the hotel to meet Du Yifan, they could follow up one by one, but unexpectedly, all his people were exposed on the way. When Mosen received the news, Xia Qinggu had disappeared, and Du Yifan''s body also appeared on the river channel. It was found by the police and caused a lot of trouble, attracting the attention of countless people. "Do you have a way?" Ou shaohuang frowned. Teng Jiuyan hooked his finger and whispered to the noble eyes of Shang ou shaohuang: "I have a little clue. It depends on whether you can follow suit. These people always have a weak relationship with the Mohist School of Fu Ji society..." Ou shaohuang glared at him, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, but he still walked to him. But at this time, Teng Jiuyan said faintly: "I have a son who is still single. As long as you send your daughter to my home for a few days, I will tell you all these." There was anger in ou shaohuang''s black eyes. "Go ahead, do you agree? You need to be clear. If you don''t understand these things, these people, in case they have anything to do with Mo Lun, they will attack your Ou family. Do you think your daughter and your little wife will be safe? I didn''t say that my youngest son wanted to marry your daughter, so he would stay for a few days... " Teng Jiuyan said shamelessly. Ou shaohuang said in a cold voice, "how can Xixi endure your unkindness?" "That''s not what you care about. The woman who married me is a treasure in my palm. If you don''t think about it, if you leave your daughter with us for a few days, can we still treat her badly? When you throw your little son over again, you and your little wife can live in a world of two. Aren''t you happy? " Teng Jiuyan Youdao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou shaohuang. In an hour. Teng Jiuyan "abducted" a little girl to get on the plane. With a big gray wolf''s face on his face, he lured the little princess and said, "honey, don''t worry. My family has several big brothers and sisters to play with you. There are endless chocolate beans and many toys every day..." The little girl nodded. Teng Jiuyan picked her up and sat down. He sent a message to his son: I won the bet. When you come back, you''ll play with your sister. I''m going to spend my honeymoon with your mother. How many honeymoons did you spend? How can my sister get on your boat? It''s not fair. Jiuye: there''s no room for maneuver. I just won, and I want to go on my honeymoon. Hum, you don''t give up. I, I, I let my sweetheart cry for you.A young man You win. Cameron. The huge palace is occupied in the grand atmosphere, just like an ancient castle in the middle ages, with a breath of soul stirring, which makes people follow her reincarnation consciously. Si Yumo''s eyes changed slightly, and there was a deep touch on the bottom of his eyes. "Big brother -" a clear voice spread, and Si Yumo watched a girl running on the long building. "Little sister." Si Yumo called softly. Si Qingyu looked at him, the bottom of his eyes were full of mist. "You I''m back. " Si Qingyu''s tone is sad. Si Yumo reached out and stroked her head. He said with his elder brother, "when you come back, you don''t have to be subject to Si Yifeng. If you don''t like him, you don''t have to marry him." "Pa pa -" a clap of applause came from the front, and Si Yifeng came from the road, with a trace of ruthlessness in his gloomy and dark eyes. "As soon as I come back, I will encourage my fiancee. Si Yumo, you are really the villain of our family." Yisi Leng Shengfeng. Si Yumo shot him coldly, just like looking at an enemy. There was a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes. He said indifferently, "who does my little sister want to marry? That''s her freedom. Even you are not allowed to force her." "Si Yumo, don''t confuse Xiaoyu with your hypocritical attitude. If you really loved her, would you have left alone? Now you come back, if not for your woman, will you come back? You never take Xiaoyu to heart at any time. Unlike me, I really love her Si Yifeng''s hand moves and takes Si Qingyu into his arms. The division fine rain eye bottom hangs a silk of gloomy. She glanced at Si Yifeng with no emotion. She said to her boss Yu Mo''s face, "brother, I really want to marry the second brother. He is a man and the future helmsman of the Si family. I will be very happy." "Light rain..." Si Yumo''s eyes twinkled. His cold eyes gradually shift, cruel cruel, he asked his boss Yi Feng: "I''m back, you let Qinggu go, she has nothing to do with us, she shouldn''t be involved, don''t you know our Cameron rules?" Chapter 1011 Si Yifeng smiles. He looked at Si Yumo in front of him and suddenly said softly, "isn''t that your little lover? Well, since you''re back, I''ll give her back to you. " Si Yumo was surprised that he agreed so easily. But soon, he understood why Si Yifeng let people go without any obstruction. My bedroom. The snow-white walls, even the sheets are white, and there is a woman lying on the bed. She sleeps peacefully, peacefully and beautifully, just like a princess. Si Yumo stepped in. Step by step, he approaches the woman on the bed, Xia Qinggu. When he came to the bedside, he reached out and touched her cheek. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched her face, he was swept by Xia Qinggu''s cold sight. The cold light is fleeting. Xia Qing looked into his eyes with a gentle smile. She said in a soft voice, "Yumo, you''re here --" "well, I''m late." Si Yumo said, "are you hurt? Did they punish you? " The deep feeling in his eyes is just like the gorgeous sunset, beautiful and moving. Xia Qing Gu''s heart is not smooth. She grits her teeth, and then grabs her thigh hard, extrudes a smile. She looks into his eyes and says, "Yumo, I''m pregnant with your child. Are you happy?" "What, is that true?" Si Yumo was shocked. Xia Qinggu nodded. "Yes, I have your baby in my stomach." She said with a smile. Si Yumo was overjoyed and held her in his arms. "It''s been three months. I don''t know. If the Secretary didn''t send me to the hospital for examination, I didn''t find it." Xia Qinggu seems to have no intention of passing through. Si Yumo picked her up and made several circles in the air. He held her and sent her to bed, eyes full of affection, lips slowly kissing her, along her forehead, cheek, bit by bit to kiss down. Excitement, excitement is not enough to describe his mood at this moment. In countless dark years, he did not understand why people want to live, live so humble, live so painful, until he met Xia Qinggu. The love of his life. In an instant, life was ignited, he seemed to see countless future, countless hope, countless happiness. She''s happy, he''s happy. At this moment, the beloved woman told him that their love was about to blossom and bear fruit. The continuation of this love could not be described in words. Happiness came so quickly and suddenly that he didn''t have any mental preparation. He looked up at her watery eyes and said, "let''s get married." Get married and keep her by your side forever. Xia Qing looked at the bottom of her eyes tactfully and said for a long time, "we have a good dinner at night. We are not in a hurry to get married. I have children in my stomach and my mood is changeable. I don''t want to be so tired for the time being." "OK, OK, you have a rest first." Si Yumo said. He just put her down. Xia Qinggu looked tired and said to him, "I want to sleep for a while. Can you stew a soup for me first? I''m a little hungry. " "Qinggu, you have a good rest. I''ll cook for you. When it''s ready, I''ll call you to eat." Si Yumo road. Xia Qinggu nodded and closed her eyes. An indescribable mood came to me. Si Yumo turned and left the room. Not long after he left, Si Yifeng came in. Xia Qinggu immediately sat up and looked at Si Yifeng viciously. His eyes were full of hatred. "What are you doing here?" She said displeased. Si Yifeng smiles. He looked at her from a distance and tut tut said, "it''s a pity that my elder brother just loves you. Once he heard that you are not well, he can even die. When he comes back to see you from the outside, you can say that you are really willing to kill a man who loves you so much?" "Go away, you are all birds of a feather. There is not a good thing in your family." Xia Qinggu cried out. Si Yifeng laughs. He sees Xia Qing''s deep-rooted hatred. Good, good. It seems that the Duqing flower liquid that Si Qingyu took from his father has worked. After feeding Xia Qinggu the medicine, he made up a story: Xia Qinggu is an ordinary family on Cameron island. Unfortunately, she was taken in by her elder brother Si Yumo. Xia Qinggu didn''t like him and refused his proposal. Si Yumo gets angry and runs to the Xia family to threaten the Xia family. He brutally kills Xia Qinggu''s parents in the process of tearing. He also tries to fight in front of everyone Xia Qinggu has made her pregnant with his child. "Don''t get excited. Think about the child in your stomach. She''s innocent." Si Yifeng said on purpose. "I hate to end this wild seed, but I won''t. I want Si Yumo to kill his own child and let him feel heartache." Xia Qing looked at the bottom of her eyes with hatred.She saw that when Si Yumo learned that he had a child, the excitement at the bottom of her eyes was absorbed by her. Since he loves his seed, she will let him finish it by himself. "No, I''m going to tell my elder brother --" Si Yifeng pretended to tell. Xia Qinggu threw a dagger and put it on the floor beside his feet. "Si Yifeng, you have to be clear. No one can stop what Xia Qinggu wants to do. If you don''t remember your friendship and collude with your big brother beast, I will never forgive you." She said fiercely. A pair of water eyes full of hate and annoyance, there is a bit of determination. Si Yifeng smiles. It''s really useful. In her memory, he added his own special identity: she was the best friend and the man she once loved. "Well, I know it hurt you a lot. I won''t stop you from taking revenge, but he After all, it''s my elder brother. I hope you can save his life. " Si Yifeng looks very sad. Xia Qinggu took a deep look at him and said in a cold voice OK, I promise you As soon as these words came out, Si Yifeng showed a grateful smile to her like he was very happy. Xia Qinggu lies down wearily with his side and hands touching his belly. A clear voice in his mind silently tells us: sorry, my child, it''s your father''s animal behavior that killed my mother''s relatives. My mother is sorry for you. Looking at her back, Si Yifeng felt a lot of joy in his heart. As soon as he went out, Si Qingyu looked at his face and said, "what did you say to Miss Xia?" Just came out from the Research Institute, Du love flower liquid has not yet grasp the heat, was taken away by Anna. Si Yifeng pinched Si Qingyu''s face with a touch of interest in his eyes and said, "Si Qingyu, you are going to be my wife. Even if you dig out your heart and give it to Si Yumo, he will not fall in love with you. Shouldn''t you cooperate with me and destroy your rival? You know, no matter how to deal with Yumo, he will be my elder brother after all. I''ll save his life. " Chapter 1012 Obviously, Si Qingyu didn''t trust Si Yifeng very much. "Do you think I used to be too hard on Si Yumo and think I would kill him? Then you really misunderstood me. From the beginning to the end, I just want him not to fight for the inheritance of the family with me, as long as he lives. If he cooperates, I don''t need to do anything to him, but if he wants to resist, he can''t decide many things. But as long as you are willing to marry me, I will keep Si Yumo''s life. " Si Yifeng road. He will definitely stay, but how to live and how to live is not his concern. Si Qingyu looked at him and bit his lip and said, "you''d better keep your word." Then she turned and left. Why does Si Yifeng want to marry her? She knows very well that it''s not because of how much he loves her, but because of a secret about her. All the time, he doesn''t hesitate to play with women outside and pretends to be affectionate to her. All this can''t escape her eyes. However, as long as she can keep Si Yumo''s life, she is willing to marry him. After all the dust is settled, she will try her best to send Si Yumo and Xia Qinggu out of the island and let them leave Cameron and live the life they want. In her life, from the day she was adopted, her fate was doomed. She could not escape and would be bound by the family forever. In that case, she didn''t want to struggle, and she didn''t want to fight. That''s it. At night. Si Yumo brought a pot of soup to the table, and put on several dishes. This is his former bedroom. After he came back, everything remained the same. His father was not at home, and his stepmother''s simile disappeared. He''s a lot more comfortable when he''s not here. The servants in the family usually perform for simile. When simile is not at home, they have no fun tormenting Si Yumo, so they are at peace. The only one who has been here is Anna, the dog beside Si Yifeng. However, she also left after some sarcasm, so the big family was surprisingly quiet. Si Yifeng left the house with his servants. He said he was going to the bar. He didn''t know when he would come back. Si Yumo looked at them coldly and said nothing. "Qinggu, get up and have a meal -" Si Yumo went to the bedside, Softly calling in her ear. All that twinkles at the bottom of the eyes are boundless spoils. He enjoyed spoiling her all his life. Xia Qinggu sat up and looked at him. The indifference at the bottom of her eyes was fleeting. She was soon replaced by a bright smile. She said in a soft voice: "OK, you hold me. I have no strength." "Good." Si Yumo took her to the table, very light, very slow, very gentle, very careful, for fear of hurting her. In Xia Qinggu''s opinion, this caring feeling is hypocritical and ugly. Constructed on the basis of blood, everything is disgusting. Xia Qinggu looked at him and said faintly: "Yumo, have you ever had someone who is sorry in your life?" There was a faint vapor in her voice, and she seemed to feel guilty and restless. Si Yumo sent the rice bowl to her, with a trace of obscurity hanging at the bottom of her eyes. He suddenly raised his head, looked at her black eyes, and said slowly: "there is a person, I always feel sorry for her, very sorry, but I don''t regret it. " Si Qingyu, strictly speaking, is not the person he is sorry for? If it wasn''t for her, he would not have escaped Cameron at the beginning, but it was doomed to fail her. He found the love of his life and had no regrets. However, a "no regret" instantly hanged Xia Qinggu''s hatred. She couldn''t help it. She calmed down. She said with a smile, "Oh, good, good. I''m hungry. Why don''t we have dinner?" "Good." Si Yumo said lightly. After they had dinner together, Si Yumo said to her, "I''ll take you to the backyard. A little exercise after dinner is good for you and the fetus." "Well." Xia Qinggu nodded softly. They went out of the door together and walked side by side. Si Yumo took her hand and walked slowly on the cobblestone road In front of me is a lotus pool, clear to the bottom, but the water is very deep and cold. Xia Qinggu went to the edge of the stone and said to his black eyes, "Yumo, do you regret it?" Si Yumo didn''t know, so he naturally shook his head: "no regrets." "Good." Xia Qing looks at the bottom of her eyes with a trace of bitterness. In a flash, she stabbed a dagger into his heart. "Qinggu, what are you doing?" Si Yumo grabbed the edge of the blade. Soon, the blood ran down the knife. "Si Yumo, do you love me?" "Love." "How much love?""Love, love." "Then you die for me." Summer green Gu hate voice way. She thrust the knife hard into his heart. "Why? You tell me, why?" Si Yumo said in a loud voice. He can die for her, but if the death is not clear, he does not trust her. Jackals, tigers and leopards here will devour her at any time. "Well, since you have no regrets, I''ll die." Xia Qinggu suddenly released the dagger and jumped into the lotus pool. The water in this pond is two or three meters deep. I don''t know why an ornamental pond should be built so deep. "Qinggu -" Si Yumo jumped down with a roar. As soon as he got down, he quickly swam to Xia Qinggu, who was waiting to die. "I don''t want you to save me. I''m going to die with your son." Xia Qinggu roared. Bang! She was so excited that her head hit the rockery in the water, and the blood ran down the back of her head. Si Yumo''s heart is aching. He hugs Xia Qinggu and takes her out of the pool. On landing, he quickly holds Xia Qinggu back to his bedroom. He meets Si Qingyu, who comes in from outside. He asks her to bring a clean suit and change it for Xia Qinggu soon. The doctor was soon invited by Si Qingyu. After the doctor bandaged Xia Qinggu, the doctor said to Si Yumo: "the wound on the back of her head may be a little deep. If she is pregnant and takes CT, it may affect the fetus. This matter..." It''s hard to take pictures. It''s hard not to take pictures. In the case of pregnancy, all treatment is focused on the fetus. But if not treated, Xia Qing''s head is too big, which will do great damage to her body. "Roll, roll --" Si Yumo said in a loud voice. The doctor was so scared that he turned pale and ran out in a hurry. "Brother, don''t do that. You can''t save Miss Xia." Si Qingyu is extremely anxious. Si Yumo looks at Xia Qinggu on the bed. His face is as white as paper. His lips are still trembling and his whole body is trembling. His heart aches at her pain. He grabbed her hand and put it on his face. He said in a quiet voice: "Qinggu, it doesn''t matter. We are still young and can regenerate, but you have only one. I have to keep your life. You shouldn''t blame me..." Chapter 1013 "Big brother -" Si Qingyu''s eyes trembled. But Si Yumo grabs Xia Qinggu''s hand. When he lifts it up, he finds that the qinxinhua mark on her finger has disappeared. He feels a pain in his heart and suddenly looks at Si Qingyu. His eyes look like a tiger and says: "what did he do?" Si Qingyu''s eyes flickered with a trace of hesitation, and finally told Si Yumo everything. "Asshole, he tampered with Qinggu''s memory." Si Yumo hated the voice. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill you. You are so lucky. Hahaha, in that case, don''t blame me. There can only be one master in this family, and that''s me! " At the command of Si Yifeng, a group of people rushed in. Si Yumo''s eyes flickered with a trace of annoyance. He said in a loud voice: "Si Yifeng, if you dare to touch Qinggu''s hair, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I will never give up." A strong murderous spirit rolled in, and the face of Chao Si Yifeng was severely frustrated. Si Yifeng felt the strong air-conditioning like scraping bones. His heart and liver were cold with this breath, but he was a little chilly. He was indifferent to his eyes and said with a sneer: "is that right? You know, my father has been out of charge for many years now, and the family has already been handed over to me. I can do whatever I want, and no one can do it. " Si Qingyu took a step, looked at Si Yifeng, and said earnestly in his tone: "second brother, do you want to make a scene at our wedding? Don''t you know that we are the most bloodthirsty people? If you really want to do this, I''ll leave my innocence to others. Do you believe I can do it? " "Hum." Si Yifeng grits his teeth. He looks at Si Qingyu angrily. After a long time, he says in a cold voice: "Si Yumo, you''d better cooperate with me. After I get married, I''ll deal with you, or your woman will die!" Si Yumo''s eyes are congested and he bites his teeth hard. Finally, he follows Anna with Xia Qinggu in his arms and enters the dungeon of Si''s house. It''s not like there''s no sun in the dark. Instead, it''s built like an underground palace. It''s just that everything is blocked. If people outside don''t enter from the entrance, they can''t get in. Anna lightly glanced at Xia Qinggu, then looked at Si Yumo and said with a smile: "those who are against the second master don''t come to a good end." With that, she stepped away. Si Yumo where still have time to care about her, holding Xia Qinggu came to the bedside, sat down beside her. Grab her hand, bright and white, there is no sign of love. His heart was throbbing with pain. Xia Qinggu has been asleep, did not wake up, Si Yumo takes care of her wholeheartedly, trying every means to wake her up, but she did not have any movement. Time goes by day. The news of the family''s marriage spread all over the island. Si Yifeng''s wedding to Si Qingyu was publicized in an all-round way. For a moment, the great imperial capital was boiling. Wedding new house. Seizing Si Qingyu''s hand, Si Yifeng said indifferently, "tonight, I''ll give you a big gift. Then I''ll show you how powerful the master of the family is." As soon as Si Qingyu left, a maid came forward timidly with tears on her face and said, "young lady, the second young master is crazy. He caught the master and fed him poison. The poison will attack in three days. Then, then..." "What!" Si Qingyu suddenly stood up, "he, crazy, crazy." The maid grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "young lady, don''t, don''t be excited. If you are too excited, the second young master will be suspicious. He doesn''t know what he will do." Si Qingyu takes a deep breath, and her reason gradually returns. She looks into the maid''s eyes and says, "where''s madam? Is she back? " The maid shook her head. "Madam was originally back today, but it seems that the flight is late and will be back tonight." She replied. The division fine rain strongly suppresses the inner excitement, indifference way: "well, you go down first, this matter who also forbid to say, regard as what also don''t know, understand?" "Yes, yes!" The maid nodded away. The division fine rain raises the head, does not let the eyeground tears flow down. In the palm of her hand is a key, which was stolen from Anna, but there is no trustworthy person in the big family. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Si Yifeng. "Second brother, I want to see my eldest brother for the last time before I get married, which can be regarded as completely breaking my last thought about him. After I get married with you, I will live with you wholeheartedly, and I will give you whatever you want." For a long time, she didn''t get a reply. When she thinks Si Yifeng won''t promise her, Bai Chengtian comes in instead and takes her to the dungeon. In the dungeon, Si Qingyu looks at Si Yumo, and Xia Qinggu on the bed still doesn''t wake up. Suddenly she came close to his ear and whispered a word to him. Hurricane like, Si Yumo pushed her away and said angrily: "impossible, impossible, impossible."Si Qingyu was pushed to sit on the ground. It took her a long time to stand up. The bottom of her eyes was full of mist, and a trace of bitterness mixed with determination overflowed from the bottom of her eyes. She gave a dismal smile, gorgeous and desperate. Pacing to Xia Qinggu''s side, she rubbed her cheek with her fingers and said in a low voice: "Qinggu, you are a happy woman. Bless you and my brother Inadvertently, she threw the key under Xia Qinggu''s hair. Bai Chengtian yelled: "enough, time is up, you should go to salute with the second master." With that, she went forward and picked up Xia Qinggu and left the dungeon with her. Before going out, there is a trace of difficulty and gray in the eyes of the rain. "Elder brother, you should take good care of Qinggu. Her hair is so black, she is a beautiful girl, and she matches you very well -" as soon as she moves, she follows Bai Chengtian out of the dungeon. Everything''s ready outside. Si Qingyu boarded the gorgeous luxury car, followed the rhythm of the wedding step by step, every time with the ceremony as the puppet. The evening of the day came, the sky was dark, and the family was covered in fog, which was dignified and grey. In the wedding room. Si Yifeng looked at Si Qingyu, put a smile on her eyes and lips, and said, "you''ve seen what you should do, and you''ve done it. From now on, you''re my wife." "Second brother -" PA! A slap in the face of Si Qingyu. "Don''t call me second brother. I''m not your second brother. Your surname is Hua, not Si. For many years, you have been reluctant to change your surname. Don''t you just want to marry me? In the end, didn''t you marry me? " Yisi Leng Shengfeng. "Two -" PA! Another slap slapped the other half of Si Qingyu''s face. "I''ve loved you since I was a child, but your eyes can only stare at our company Yumo. Today you married me and become my person. If you dare to do something sorry for me from now on, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I have many ways to make your life worse than death. I''ll give you a wife''s status and respect. It''s just the lintel of our family. The head of the family can''t follow you until after the wedding. Otherwise, do you think I''ll keep your innocence? " Si Yifeng roared. Chapter 1014 Si family, since the birth of Si Yumo''s father, Si Liuying, who rolled the bed sheets with the servants and gave birth to a son, made a rule that only after marriage could he share the same room with his wife, otherwise the children would never be allowed to enter the family. He needs Si Qingyu to continue his descendants. Otherwise, her secret has already become his. Do you need to wait so long to give her a chance to be arrogant. Si Qingyu covered her face, forced down her resentment, squeezed out a smile on her cheek and said to her boss Yi Feng: "Feng, you are my man, my husband. I follow you wholeheartedly. This is what my mother taught me from childhood. As a woman, I should love my husband wholeheartedly. I will, you believe me. I will serve you now. As long as you enter me, you will be able to recover from now on. " As soon as her voice fell, she got the smiling face of Si Yifeng. He pinched her chin and put her eyes on his own pupil. The bottom of his eyes was full of complacency: "OK, I want you now. To be clear, you can only stay with me in this life. You should get no less. You shouldn''t have it. You''ll never think about it in your life. " A tear. Si Yifeng tore open her dress and threw her up. Rough, tough. Si Yifeng has no pity for her boss. It''s like squeezing her body. The roar overshadowed the roar. Si Qingyu was humiliated to press on the floor, she looked at his ferocious face, in the mind of Si Yumo''s facial features, just when Si Yifeng was about to complete the last shock. A cold light suddenly pierced Si Yifeng''s heart. Poof! When her arm hurt, the knife was crooked. It didn''t enter his heart, but it also hurt his muscles and stabbed him. "Smelly watch! You are really tired of living to kill me. " Pop! Si Yifeng didn''t even pull out his knife, so he just punched and kicked Si Qingyu. Every moment, Si Qingyu was beaten black and blue, hands and feet soft. "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the ability to hate me? Huh? Today, I want to make your life worse than death. I want you to be pregnant with my son and make you miserable all your life. Hahaha - " as soon as the roar opened, Si Yifeng threw the scarred Si Qingyu on the bed again and started another round of" injury ". "Beast, Si Yifeng, you have to die!" Si Qingyu hissed. "Ha ha ha, how can I die? If you want to die, you will die in front of me, smelly woman. You really piss me off. " Si Yifeng said in a loud voice. Before long, Anna was called in. As soon as she came in, she saw the naked Si Qingyu lying on the floor, full of blood, lying on the floor without any strength. "Call a female doctor to come in and give her medicine. Don''t die. I''ll use it again." Si Yifeng pulls out the dagger and says to Anna. "Yes." Anna soon brought two female doctors in to take Si Qingyu back to her bedroom and give her medicine. Looking at Si Qingyu on the bed, Anna said: "you don''t know Taishan either. If you want to fight against the second master, do you think you will come to a good end?" Si Qingyu''s eyes are slightly red, her throat is hoarse, and she can''t say anything for a long time. She looked at Anna, but pulled out a cold smile. "You like him. It''s no use. He won''t love you..." She said with silent sarcasm. Although there was no sound, Anna heard it all clearly. She turned white and was about to leave. Looking back, she said to Si Qingyu, "don''t think you can escape. The second master won''t let go of everyone who is against him. Even if you want to save him, it''s absolutely impossible." "Light rain, light rain -" when there was no one in the room, a figure burst in. Si Qingyu tried to look up and see the person in front of her. Tears came all of a sudden and cried silently: "Dad -" it was Si Liuying. At this time, another person came behind her. When she looked at it again, it was Si Yumo. In his arms, Xia Qinggu, who had not yet awakened, stood out. Tears slide down the corner of your eyes. She and he have no hope any more. "Big brother --" his voice was sour, but he was the only one who did his best to shout. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry. I''ll take you away. I''ll take you away from Cameron. " Si Yumo came forward with a sad face. Si Liuying also suffered to madness. "This beast, unexpectedly, has been covered up by him for so many years. I haven''t found his wolf ambition and cruel nature. It''s my fault. It''s dad who''s sorry for you." Si Liuying was very sad. At the moment when he was poisoned by Si Yifeng, he realized what happened to his eldest son these years. He was so stupid that he didn''t keep his son. He misread the simile and let her hurt his eldest son like that.Retribution is retribution! He cried out indignantly, step by step to the division of fine rain back, want to take her away. "I''ve made an appointment with a boat outside. As long as we pass, someone will meet us. Let''s go," said Si Yumo. In those days, he has been in Gu''s home, leaving some things. I don''t know if Teng Yihui will find out. If he finds out, he should come to meet them. If he doesn''t find out Si Yumo''s heart was heavy, but now there was no turning back. He had to leave, or they would all die here. Just a few of them got up. The light at the door suddenly burst out, and a woman in high heels and a long skirt came step by step. She is as noble as a Buddha, with a bright smile on her bright face, just like a Buddha who sympathizes with the world, but under her hand is a black pistol. The cold and heartless eyes gradually changed their colors. Step by step, she came forward and looked at the four people in the room. The only one who was good was Si Yumo. That bastard! "My good friend is gone, ah Yi." Simile''s lips make a smile. Yes, she always called Si Yumo a Yi. Si Yumo snorted coldly, his indifferent eyes were unfathomable, and a deep anger suddenly came. The cold immediately forced people''s face, which made them dare not come forward. Simile is a little bit unexpected, did not expect that the soft bone also has such a posture, such a gas field, it seems that she underestimated him. "Ah Yi, come to my mother. My mother loves you." Simile plays the role of loving mother. She turned a deaf ear to Si Liuying. "Simile, you must not hurt my son." Si Liuying suddenly stood up and stood in front of Si Yumo. This sound falls into the simile''s ear, like a magic sound pouring into the brain. She said coldly: "Si Liuying, you are a waste, you are a useless man. I know that I am blind to follow you all my life. You keep saying your son, isn''t feng''er your son? Do you want to be so obvious? Even the attitude towards adopted daughter is better than our son. You are not worthy to be our father! I don''t deserve it Chapter 1015 A question from the soul, from a woman''s sad roar. The exquisite pistol in simile''s hand was raised and aimed at Si Liuying''s head. Just as Si Yumo stepped forward, Si Liuying suddenly stepped forward to the muzzle of simile''s pistol, grabbed simile''s hand and pointed it at his head. "Simile, I''m sorry for you. You killed me. I don''t have any complaints, but Yumo is innocent. He won''t fight with feng''er. He will leave Cameron and live the life he wants. You don''t have to worry about it. As for what you said, I made a mistake. I''d like to use my life to repay this fault." Said Si Liuying. He looked into the simile''s eyes and said excitedly, "shoot." Simile''s hand shakes slightly. There was a trace of reluctance in the bottom of her eyes. Her voice gasped slightly, and she asked, "I ask you, have you ever loved me? Even for a moment Although it was arranged by the family, who didn''t like Si Liuying, the young master of the Si family, when the girl was pregnant with spring. She is no exception. Si Liuying looked at her face, so young, so beautiful, than he had loved the woman I do not know how many times more beautiful, but he never felt the temperature in her body. "Simile I''m sorry, I''m incompetent... " He said, trembling. After losing his beloved woman, he completely lost the ability to love. Even for a few children, he just showed his concern. He wanted to love them, but he couldn''t. To Si Yumo, he is not partial, but guilty, because guilt will care more about him. "Mom, you don''t have to dirty your hands. His body has already been poisoned and he can''t live for a few days." Si Yifeng came to her and said with a smile. Pop! The simile slaps his son with his backhand. "Who let you touch him? He is your father in the end. Anyone can kill him, even me, but not you. " She roared. With that, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Si Liuying and fired. Bang Bang - two shots burst out. Si Yumo kicked a stone at his feet and accurately kicked the bullet. The bullet bent slightly and hit Si Liuying''s arm. In an instant, Si Yumo put Xia Qinggu on the bed, and his body was like lightning. With the speed of lightning, he quickly hit Si Yifeng. Simile''s muzzle was aimed at Si Yumo, but he almost shot Si Yifeng. After a fight, she looks at the fast Si Yumo in horror, and looks at the man who attacks Si Yifeng in a daze. She is clearly a dancing actor. When is she so aggressive? Anna and Bai Chengtian on the side can''t even track and locate. Bang bang! Bullet after bullet hit a group of bodyguards standing in the hall. Simile wants to come forward to control the sleepy Xia Qinggu to contain Si Yumo, but he doesn''t want a cold voice. "Mrs. Ming, don''t get too excited. Be careful that the bullet goes off." Teng Yihui stepped forward and stood in front of Xia Qinggu. After a while, several people came to protect Xia Qinggu, Si Liuying and Si Qingyu in bed. There are two great figures on the field. Si Yumo doesn''t have the time to say hello to them, but as soon as they come, they control Anna and Bai Chengtian who want to explode with thunder. "Shaohuang, look at the people here. They are like goblins. I don''t know if there is any secret recipe. Get some back and let the mother-in-law at home wipe less cream..." Teng Jiuyan sneered. Between the lines of the ridicule but with a touch of murderous. Ou shaohuang slapped Anna in the palm of his hand and threw it on the floor. He said to Teng Jiuyan, "if you can use their genes, I think you can, but it''s illegal in our country." "I see, you law-abiding old man." Teng Jiuyan''s lips. On the side of the bed, Teng Yihui quickly took the bullet for Si Liuying and bandaged it. He saw his dark eyes and began to check him. Bang. Si Yifeng fell to the floor. "Son," the simile screams. However, no matter how she yelled, Si Yifeng on the ground did not respond. He hung his head, opened a pair of turbid eyes and looked at his mother powerlessly. It''s about the downright loser. Simile saw Si Yumo''s blood red eyes. She widened her eyes and said harshly: "you, you are the monster in the family!" In Si''s family, once there was a red eyed monster, hiding in the dark, attacking the servants or them. But every time the police came or the guard couldn''t find the red eyed monster. This matter has been pressed down by her, and then it gradually goes to an end. Did not expect, did not expect, take a cruel extremely red eye strange, unexpectedly is Si Yumo.Bah - Si Yumo spat out blood. He coldly looked down at the simile who fell to the ground and said in a cold voice, "yes, that''s me!" From a long time ago, he found that his strength was amazing, cutting steel bars with bare hands and tearing cattle bones with bare hands. He can do it, but he is afraid that others will call him a monster, so he always hides this feature. Sometimes he is directed by the simile to hurt him, and he will secretly give those people some color to see. The news of the red eyed monster came from the house, and he was more careful, and he hid himself more deeply. "Then why don''t you resist?" The simile trembled with fear. Si Yumo looked at her coldly and said, "is it meaningful to resist? I don''t want to fight violence with violence. " Cold, too cold home, he did not feel any temperature, blood washing department home has never been his hobby, there is not so much motivation to do this kind of thing. If he can live, he will live slowly. Now, he wants to join hands with his beloved woman for the rest of his life, just such a simple wish. "Mrs. Ming, I want to ask you, we have a family name of Mo in Z country, but what does it have to do with you?" Teng Yihui stood up and asked the simile''s face. As soon as simile''s face changed, she stood up slowly and said in a cool voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." At this time, ou shaohuang came forward, took a piece of grass from his hand, put it in the vision of simile, and said to her, "happy grass, a unique product of Cameron Island, or something controlled by nobles, how can it be left outside?" Simile''s face cracked, but she insisted on the collapse and said in a stiff voice, "I don''t know what you said." Cameron forbids to send out the articles on the island. Once it is found that it is against the law, it is bigger than the crime of homicide. "Yes? I''m sorry, I just got a batch of materials. There are photos of you communicating with a leader of a peddler in Z country. Mo Ling confessed everything. " Ou shaohuang indifference tunnel. Chapter 1016 Teng Jiuyan stepped forward and took out a picture of a middle-aged woman. "Mo Ling, Mo Lun''s sister, is very deep. If she hadn''t gone to our country for a holiday and had a conflict with Laozi''s woman, she would not have found her identity. But it''s a pity that if a woman dares to offend Lao Tzu, I''ll dig her out for the eighteen generations of her ancestors. It''s too bad that... " There was a sneer in his proud and evil eyes. Simile''s face changed greatly. The woman in the photo is the one she contacted. "Sorry, I just talked to the head of your country on the phone. He should be on his way. Let''s go. Let''s retreat first." Teng Jiuyan glanced at the people around and said. Entering Cameron without permission is an insult to Cameron''s law. No matter what identity, anyone will be swept away by the head of the country with a large force. Teng Jiuyan saw that people had been saved, some things had been done, and the rest were not in their charge. It was time to retreat. Ou shaohuang didn''t say much. He waved away all the people in the room. Before leaving, ou shaohuang said to the simile, "sorry, your son is darker than you think. When you witness what he has done, you will regret your wrong discipline." He also followed Teng Jiuyan''s steps to leave the home. Si Yumo took a deep look at the simile, glanced at Si Yifeng on the ground, and followed the evacuation of the army. A helicopter retreated at a high speed and disappeared in the courtyard of the Si family. It took away Si Liuying and Si Qingyu from the Si family Si Yumo. When the head of Cameron attacked, looking at simile and Si Yifeng, they were quickly captured. In the supreme criminal court, lawyers list out the crimes one by one. "Simile, Si Yifeng, mining the national treasure without authorization, will be happy grass One by one, he sold it to Mo Ling, an outsider of the island, in order to make huge profits and cultivate undeserved armed forces. " "Si Yifeng, without authorization, set up a variety of research institutions abroad to study illegal drugs, posing a threat to Cameron''s personal safety..." Si Yifeng not only privately sold happy grass to people outside the island, but also developed a virus against Cameron''s longevity. As long as people on the island are injected, people on the island will end the gene of longevity, and sell it to some forces outside the island, which poses a serious threat to Cameron. They were convicted of treason and ordered to be executed. Death row prison. "Feng''er, why are you doing this?" Asked the simile. The reason why she sold happy grass to Mohist is that Mohist ancestors used to be Cameron people. After the end of the Mohun generation, the only person in their family who has inherited the longevity gene is moling. Moling is also half Cameron people. After Mo Ling sneaked in, she contacted her and asked her for some special medicine to lay a foundation for her. It means that nature is good for her. She is just a selling plant. If she doesn''t do anything, there will be a lot of wealth pouring in. As the wife of the Si family and the eldest daughter of the Ming family, she agreed to come down. Who can be against money? However, what she didn''t expect was that her son should do such a thing. Against the whole Cameron. Si Yifeng''s face was numb and heartless. He said with a silly smile, "so what I want is to let Si Liuying and Si Yumo die early. We don''t have to waste our island''s resources. This kind of waste, residue, has such a long life. What to do is just a waste of limited resources." Simile smiles bitterly. She did not expect that her son should have such a strong antisocial personality, which she had never found before. This is her sorrow - it''s too late to repent. Life will come to an end, and no one can stop the evil consequences of his own sin. Kyoto, country Z. Ou nanduo looked at the sleeping man on the bed, looked at Ou shaohuang and asked, "who is this girl? She looks so delicate - " she looks at Si Qingyu with emotion. However, it''s obvious that the scars of Si Qingyu can''t resist her amazing appearance. Ou shaohuang said lightly: "sister of Yumo." In gujia, Teng Yihui is doing a series of comprehensive detoxification work for Si Liuying. "You don''t have to solve it. It''s no use. I feel I''m dying." Said Si Liuying. Teng Yihui grabbed Si Liuying''s hand and said, "I have been studying toxicology for so long. You have to be clear. Once you find the crux of the problem, it''s easy to solve it, and your poison is not difficult to solve..." Si Liuying looks suspicious. "Believe me, I''ve been analyzing the toxic cells. There are several problems with destructive factors. We''ll soon find the right prescription. Even if it can''t be completely removed, it''s enough for you to survive. It''s not a problem to live for decades." Teng Yihui said. Si Liuying shook her head. He doesn''t want to live any more. The family of Si is in a lot of crisis. Simile and the crazy behavior of his little son almost push the family of Si into a state of doom.What''s the point of living? Teng Yihui said: "you still have a son. He hasn''t married and has no children. Are you willing to die like this?" How to say also want to see a son to have a son to die again. That''s what Teng Yihui thinks. Si Liuying is said by him to be unable to laugh or cry. He said helplessly, "well, come on." ¡­¡­ Hospitals. "Mr. Si, I''m sorry, your wife''s back of the head is too badly injured. She has lost the best treatment time for intracranial hemorrhage. She may not wake up..." Bang Dang! My heart is broken. Si Yumo was dizzy and nearly fell down. He held the bar of the bed and almost crushed it. The people around him were so scared that they retreated. It seemed that the next second, he was going to tear them up. "You save her, save her --" the sky of Si Yumo was dark. He never thought that it would cause such serious consequences with a slight bump. "Roll, all roll -" Si Yumo roared and ran away the doctors, nurses and onlookers in the room. Step by step, he went to Xia Qinggu''s side and looked at her sleeping face. It was so quiet and peaceful, just like sleeping. There was no morbid state at all. I can''t imagine that this is a life coming to an end. "Qinggu, don''t worry. I won''t give up on you. If you want to go, let''s go together." It was she who opened the door of his dark sky and let the sun shine in. However, she was so cruel that she destroyed his sky and hit hell again. Si Yumo picked up Xia Qinggu and went all the way out of the hospital to the door of Maybach''s car. He carefully put her in the co driver''s seat and fastened her seat belt. Her head on the back of the chair, black eyes closed, how to look like a sleeping beauty. He swept her nose and said with a smile like a nobody: "little fool, you look like a little sheep when you sleep. You don''t have any water chestnut. You are so cute that you can''t make people soft. Didn''t you say you wanted to see the sunrise? I''ll take you to the top of the mountain to see the sunrise. We''ll have a wedding there and spend our whole life together... " Chapter 1017 Five o''clock in the morning the next day. Si Yumo is sitting on the top of the mountain with Xia Qinggu in her arms. In the small tent, the two people are closely packed together, and her body is also changed into a bridal dress. She is as beautiful and holy as a sleeping angel. So peaceful, so peaceful. He held out his hand, touched her cheek, and whispered in her ear: "Qinggu, you see, the sun is rising. Don''t you want to see it? I''ll show you --" the vast sky, the great power of nature swept across one side of the world, and the thick and broad clouds on five sides were reflected by the sun, which was breathtaking for a long time. Si Yumo held her and sat quietly on the top of the mountain. "Qinggu, sunrise and sunset, we''re all together. We''re forever together." In the glorious and magnificent world, he will take her to the barren cliff together, and they will not be separated even if they die. If they bury their bones together, their love will take root and sprout. In the coming year, the next year will bring forth holy flowers. The sun in the sky is rising gradually, and the atmosphere is majestic, but it is full of heat, as if it is full of endless power. However, at this moment, there is no warmth in Si Yumo''s heart. He will not live alone when his beloved is dying. This is the place he carefully selected. Martyrdom is too heavy. He just wants to accompany her to sleep here. "Qinggu, don''t worry, it won''t hurt. I''ll hold you, and you won''t be damaged at all." His strong and powerful arms tightly hold Xia Qinggu in his arms. Standing on the boulder on the top of the mountain, they are facing the wind and the broad cliff. They are filled with love from the bottom of their hearts, without a trace of hindrance and regret. "Brother, I have a way to save my sister-in-law -" just as Si Yumo was holding Xia Qinggu in his arms and ready to jump, there was a cry of anxiety behind the boulder. Looking back, Si Qingyu''s long white skirt was fluttering. She stood in the wind, and the scorching sun hit her white skin. Her face was full of sadness and anxiety, as well as her concern for Si Yumo. Si Yumo was stunned. He holds Xia Qinggu to come over, doubt ground to the eye of boss sunny rain, ask a way: "what method do you have?" Even the doctor said that Qinggu could not be saved. Who else could save a dying man? The withered and yellow lips of Si Qingyu are like the wings of a dead leaf butterfly, withered and pale yellow. A trace of sadness overflows from her black eyes. She comes to them step by step, with a white flower in her hand. She bit her finger and put a drop of blood in her hand on huaguduo. In an instant, the budding huaguduo showed intense beauty. "My flower family is a branch of Cameron''s ancient witch family, and the blood has healing ability, which is the real reason why Si Yifeng wants to marry me. Simile went to great pains to find the last blood of my flower family. She just wanted to leave me to her son... " Si Qingyu said. Si Yumo was shocked. He has never heard Si Qingyu say such things. "You must be surprised, don''t you? I also learned after you left that our flower family has always been the object of competition among families. All family members have been robbed because of this ability. I am the last blood. " She added. Si Yumo looked at her and said excitedly, "then you can save Qinggu, right?" "Well." Si Qingyu nodded. There was a trace of bitterness in her water eyes, a slight tremor on the top of her heart, and the thin air was stifled in her heart, but she didn''t have any hesitation and said a light word to Si Yumo. "Yes, I have enough ability to save my sister-in-law, and when she wakes up, the Duqing flower liquid in her body should also be removed..." Si Qingyu said. "Xiaoyu, help me." Si Yumo''s desperate eyes flashed a glimmer of hope. Si Qingyu nodded. "But you have to take her back first. It''s very troublesome to get infected here." She said. Si Yumo listened to what she said. He was excited and naturally obeyed. He holds Xia Qinggu, turns around and goes down the mountain. The woman on the boulder, a pair of affectionate eyes flashing farewell light. "Yumo If you love her, I love her. If you don''t want her to die, I''ll let her live. " She carries the wind behind her back and whispers softly. In front of the people did not hear a word, holding the beloved so down the mountain. Ancient home. Under the care of Teng Yihui, Si Liuying''s spirit is getting better and better. As soon as Si Yumo came back, he took Xia Qinggu to the biggest aseptic ward of the ancient family. Afterwards, the division fine rain also changed a suit of clothes to go in. The white hall, the white bed, the white shadow of people, showing the chill of winter. Si Qingyu takes a deep look at Si Yumo. His deep feeling, his eyes and his focused eyes are put on another woman. She understood that he had always regarded her as his sister, never as a woman.But he treats her well. If he wants to leave, she will send him away. If he wants to come back, she will protect him. As long as he wants to do, she will do everything to help him. "Let''s go -" Si Yumo stood aside and looked at Si Qingyu. He was so eager that he completely ignored the pain at the bottom of his sister''s eyes. Si Qingyu came over, and his eyes met his deep eyes. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Qinggu is still very good. She will be fine. She will be fine. When I save her for a while, I hope no one around me interferes with me, otherwise she will have an accident, and you will go out." "Good. Xiaoyu, you will always be my best sister. " Si Yumo looks at Si Qingyu''s eyes. Si Qingyu repressed the tide of his heart, his eyes rippled, and said faintly, "Yumo, do you remember what I like?" "All over the sky." "Yes. If one day If you can send me a bunch of stars, I will be satisfied "Silly girl, when Qinggu is ready, I''ll buy you a room full of stars, OK?" "No, I want you to plant me a whole sky star yourself." "OK, I promise you." The rescue was just a few drops of blood for Si Yumo. Si Qingyu knew that he didn''t know anything, and his heart was full of bitterness. She raised her eyes, aimed at his black eyes, serious and serious way: "Yumo, remember, my name is Huaxi, the past, don''t remember wrong." ¡°¡­¡­ Is that your real name, Huaxi? " Si Yumo asked. Si Qingyu nodded. In the past, she and his little bit in the home, she remembered, even if it is dead, she will not forget a little bit, with all this left, she felt satisfied and happy. Even if this love is not her wish. "Well, I see. You silly girl, how can you tell me your last words? Our brother and sister will be together for many, many days in the future. Your sister-in-law will like you too. She is very nice." Si Yumo said. Si Qingyu nodded. "Good, sister-in-law." She whispered. A trance sigh drowned in the footsteps of Si Yumo leaving. Chapter 1018 An hour later, Si Yumo heard Xia Qinggu''s cry in the room. Si Yumo rushes into the door in a hurry, but sees Si Qingyu in the pool of blood and Xia Qinggu screaming on the bed. He three steps and two steps forward, a deep look at Xia Qinggu, but see the blood in the division of Qingyu did not have a trace of popularity. Teng Yihui came in and looked at the two people with pale faces. He stepped forward and pressed Si Qingyu''s pulse. He sighed: "gone..." "Light rain -" Si Yumo roared with grief. Unfortunately, the Si people have passed away. One life for another. Si Yumo never thought that the condition to save Qinggu was his sister''s death Tick. His cell phone rings. On the screen is Si Qingyu''s number. Si Yumo opened the page with shaking hands. Big brother, big sister: when you see this news, I am already dead. Brother, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that even my blood is limited to save a dying person. Only by replacing my sister-in-law''s blood with mine can I save her Elder sister-in-law, elder brother loves you very much. He loves you so much that he would rather die. How can I bear to watch you separate and not save you? Then I will feel guilty all my life. Fortunately, the elder brother said that the elder sister-in-law is very good and will take good care of the elder brother. In my absence, the elder sister-in-law will take good care of the elder brother for me. Elder brother is a very thoughtful person, he will fall into the dark abyss of despair from time to time, sister-in-law, you can take him to walk in the sunshine, but that person is never me. Long winded for a long time, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I leave with hope, I leave with love, even if it''s death, it should be able to go to heaven. Yumo, Huaxi wanted to be buried in a white wedding dress all his life. White represents holiness. My body is not clean, but my soul is clean. If I can, I hope my elder brother can help me put on the wedding dress for burial. Love your Huaxi! ¡­¡­ A day later. In the crystal coffin, there lies a holy woman. She is wearing a white lace wedding dress with the same scarf on her head. Even her snow-white face is painted with ruddy bridal makeup, which looks like a beautiful and moving bride. The coffin returns to Cameron. Si Liuying was in the rear of Si Yumo. She was so sad that she was staggering. In just a few days, he suddenly lost his wife, a son and a beloved daughter. For a moment, he was like an old man in his eighties, even his back was bent, his feet were empty and weak. Si Yumo carried the coffin in front of him, and a sad face looked at the void. It was like seeing his dear sister laughing and moving in front of himself. Originally, originally, that day she was really giving her last words. What''s hateful is that he didn''t notice it at all. Xia Qinggu didn''t come. Because of the last incident, Cameron island has strengthened its guard and heavily guarded the border line to prevent anyone from entering. If it wasn''t for Si Yumo, he would not have brought back the crystal coffin. Si Yumo looked at Si Liuying and said, "Xiao Xi doesn''t like Si''s family. She has a secret place that she loves most. I will take her alone and bury her in that valley." Si Liuying nodded, a pair of old eyes flowing with muddy tears. A secluded valley. Si Yumo splits a huge stone with his bare hands and puts the crystal coffin in the cold pool of the deep valley. There are many strange stones around this cold pool, and basically no one will step into it. Her coffin was placed on a huge stone above the cold pool, and ordinary people couldn''t get up at all. Once, huaxila took his hand, pointed to the stone protruding from the top, and said, "if I die one day in the future, how good it would be to be buried on this huge stone. Even if my body is rotten, it is clean and refreshing, not bone and dust..." Si Yumo did it. He put his sister on the stone and looked at the Huaxi in the wedding dress. His sadness was disturbed by the damp and cold air of the cold pool and filled his heart with melancholy and guilt. "Xiao Xi, you You silly girl He said sadly. Bursts of wind blowing from the valley, sweeping the huge Valley, bringing a faint whimper. The Secretary''s family. When Si Yumo returned to the courtyard, Si Liuying stood at the door waiting for him. "Yumo, why don''t you and Qinggu come back? There''s no one at home..." He said. Since the emergence of simile and Si Yifeng, the family of Si has been scattered and gone, and few people can be trusted. After Si Liuying came back, she had to bring two people from the research institute back to help clean up. "Dad, I want to be with Qinggu. I''d better leave the family affairs to you. You are still young, and my master has detoxified you. You can have another child and inherit the family business. We have our days to live. At least I don''t have the idea to come back at present." Si Yumo said.There are so many unpleasant things happening here. Every day of his stay in Si''s home is dark and unhappy. The gloomy days are too heavy for him to bear. So he wants to live with Xia Qinggu. In addition, Qinggu has two children in his stomach. For her sake, he doesn''t want to come back. "Well, ah --" Si Liuying sighed. In the end, Si Yumo left Cameron. In front of a huge building, Si Yumo pointed to the castle like house and said to Xia Qinggu, "we will settle down here in the future." Xia Qinggu, who had recovered her memory, reflected Si Yumo''s face in her black eyes. She took his hand and said in a soft voice: "sorry, I almost hurt you..." She remembers all those things, and knows that Si Yifeng gave her medicine and tampered with her memory. Fortunately, there was Huaxi, but poor Huaxi sacrificed herself. She felt guilty at the bottom of her heart. Si Yumo put her in his arms, stuck her ear and said, "fool, we live happily. Xiao Xi will feel it. She doesn''t want us to waste the rest of our lives, does she?" "Well." Xia Qinggu nodded. "Ah, have a look, have a look, this pair is so sweet, once a little suckling dog, now it seems like a man." Lu Jue came forward with a look of regret. She used to be fascinated by Si Yumo''s young and creamy face for a long time. Gu junchu was also very jealous. Unexpectedly, this man became very strong in the twinkling of an eye. It is said that he was very powerful. He picked one of them from the martial arts school. "When do you get married?" Gu junchu stepped forward quickly and held on to his wife to prevent someone from being crazy. "Pick an auspicious day and have a wedding. Your master is waiting for you to go to Gu''s house to replace him and let him find a teacher for you --" Ou nanduo said with a smile. Ou shaohuang took a look at his mobile phone and said to Si Yumo and Xia Qinggu, "a week from now, it''s a good day. You don''t have to choose. Let''s make a decision. This wedding will not be held any more. Do you want to go into the auditorium with your children?" Wedding, so settled, the nobility of Kyoto witnessed the wedding. Si Yumo grabbed Xia Qinggu''s hand and said to the woman in front of him: "we should be very happy, very happy..." "Good." Xia Qinggu holds his hand. Chapter 1019 Kyoto, a grand wedding in full swing. The marriage of the fan family and the Ji family is related to the future development direction of the two families. Fan family. The whole family has long been decorated and decorated. Fan Yushui is wearing a beautiful bridal dress and waiting at home. Shen Yun is saying good luck to his daughter. "Yusui, when you marry into Ji''s family, you should also be astringent. After all, you are the young grandmother in charge of Ji''s family. It''s no better to suffer from your mother-in-law than being at home..." Shen Yun seldom educates his daughter with painstaking care. At this moment, where can fan Yushui still listen. She was all about the shadow of the season''s wind, and she heard her mother nagging. She retorted, "Mom, you worry too much. I''m fan''s daughter, and my mother-in-law is just walking through the field. When I marry, I don''t has the final say. Who dares to offend me? I''m afraid everyone wants to give me up, and it''s too late to flatter me. " Shen Yun realized for the first time that his daughter''s idea seemed too naive. "Yushui, you must not be disrespectful, especially the lintel of the Ji family. If you openly contradict your elders, you will be despised by Ji mofeng. No one will support you at that time. You may be angry." She tried to persuade her daughter. But fan Yushui couldn''t hear a word. At this moment, her mind is full of pictures about being as happy as jimufeng. Ji family. "What''s the matter? Where on earth has the child gone? Today is the day of his big wedding. He''s gone. What''s the matter? You all go out to look for me, and you must catch people back. Today, nothing can be said in this wedding ceremony Mrs. Ji said angrily. The servants at the bottom were very scared one by one. At the command of their wife, they ran around like a swarm of bees, looking for Ji mofeng, the hero of today''s wedding. But the shadow of Jimo wind can''t be found anywhere. At the moment, the hero of this wedding is not in any place that the servant is looking for. In a bar, the man is holding the woman in the fast and warm music, dancing in the strange light. They stand close to each other. In such a big bar, except for two people, they are a DJ. The man''s hand along the woman''s clavicle all the way down, came to the woman''s waist. "Jimofeng, your wedding today, the contract between us has expired..." The woman who is closely attached by the man is fan Qianqian who was rescued by Ji mofeng before. The man behind her is no other than the hero of today''s wedding of Fan Ji''s two families: the bridegroom Ji mofeng. "Due? Do you think I''ll give you a chance to expire, woman? " Ji Mo Feng''s evil eyes are shining with crazy light. Fan Qianqian suddenly stops dancing, she fiercely tries to turn around, but it''s obvious that Ji Mufeng doesn''t give her a chance, but mercilessly suppresses her, holds her in her arms and imprisons her. "Want to go back? You don''t have a chance, understand? " Ji Mo Feng''s lips are close to her earlobe. As soon as she exhales, a stream of heat rushes to her ears, and her face is half open. Hot face, hot heart, hot, but also bursts of pain. Since Xia Qinggu and Si Yumo held their wedding last time, she always wanted to end the entanglement she shouldn''t have. She didn''t want to do it several times. The wedding ceremony of Ji mofeng and fan yusui was suddenly publicized in a large area, which was well known in Kyoto. She closed the store and hid with her money to avoid Jimo Feng. Unexpectedly, she was drunk here last night and was found by Jimo Feng. As soon as he comes, he drives everyone away, and the man who wants to ask her is also broken by Ji mofeng. Looking back again, his ruthless and merciless eyes fell on fan Qianqian''s face, and a silent and knife like voice rang out: "you''re so cheap, can any man get on you? If you want men so much, I''ll give you enough to see if you dare to look for men everywhere... " All night long, she''s about to lose her face. Today is Ji mofeng''s wedding. She thinks that she will be free at last. She thinks that their contract has expired and they can finally leave him aboveboard. He''ll throw her away, too. Unexpectedly, she saw hate from the bottom of his eyes. Poop. Ji Mo Feng puts her on the floor, and he pinches fan Qian''s neck with his finger. Black eyes are surging, and the constant hatred comes out from his thousands of cells. It''s so strong that people can''t look directly at his eyes like the abyss. "Woman, it''s really a disaster. It''s not enough to harm my brother. It''s not enough to harm me again. Have you had enough fun?" Jimo Feng''s fingers are strong. Fan Qianqian''s neck was pinched to death. Her face flushed. I don''t know what this sudden hatred is for. Kicking the floor, she couldn''t find any help, so she was pinched by him and couldn''t move. The hatred in Ji Mo Feng''s mind almost made him lose his mind.Under the cruel hand, at this moment, he even had a kind of strangle her, she will always belong to him. The idea is fleeting. The woman''s red face under his fingers and the blank and frightened eyes make him recover his sense. A loose finger. Coughing - fan Qianqian coughed repeatedly. She swallowed the air in big mouthfuls. She never felt that the ordinary air was so precious and beautiful. I''m not in the mood. Ji Mo Feng stood up, loosened her collar, and said to her black eyes, "I''ll take you to meet someone." He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry when his marriage is around the corner. Ji mofeng doesn''t feel the panic of his family. He calls one after another on his mobile phone and turns him off. "To whom?" Fan Qianqian had a trace of fear in her heart. For the first time, she found that this man was so terrible. Ji Mo Feng''s cold eyes swept over her. Her slender fingers clasped the delicate white shirt cuffs on her wrist, one by one, one by one Inexplicably, the air solidifies and the atmosphere is tense. Fan Qianqian dare not question, dare not move, head also slightly dropped down, just like a defeated cock, no fighting spirit, left to command. The more she is like this, the more irritated Jimo Feng is. He grabbed her and said, "at the beginning, when you did those things, did you do the same thing?" "What''s the matter?" Fan Qianqian looked up at him and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Pretend! Keep loading! Ji Mo Feng swept a trace of hate from the bottom of his heart. He threw away her arm again, and said in a bad tone: "fan Qianqian, I hope you really haven''t done anything, otherwise you will never be happy today." Hate mixed with a trace of pain and give up. With that, Ji mofeng took the lead to the gate. Fan Qianqian quickly followed behind him. She didn''t understand what he was doing, but his uncertain changes made her even more afraid. Chapter 1020 A hospital in Kyoto. "Young master -" a servant quickly stood up and had a little doubt about the woman fan Qianqian whose eyes fell on him. Even Mrs. Ji doesn''t often come here for the treatment of the young master. The young master also ordered that visiting time should not be opened to anyone. Fan Qianqian inexplicably felt the tension. She looked up at Ji Mufeng, whose back was as cold as ever, but his back was straight, just like a piece of steel poking into the sky. Why should he bring her to the hospital on the day of his wedding? Is he not afraid of being caught by people from both sides and stabbing at his spine? Fan Qianqian followed his steps in. Squeak, the door was pushed open, she saw the man on the bed, eyes suddenly changed. "Xiao Zhuo --" she was about to rush over with a big cry, but she was stopped by a hand. Shock, pain, regret, sadness, all kinds of emotions rush to my heart. She looked at Ji mofeng and said in a loud voice, "you, what do you want to do? He''s my friend, you let me go! " Pop! A slap on her face. Fan Qianqian covers his cheek and widens his eyes. He stares at Ji mofeng fiercely. His eyes are full of anger and doubt. "Friends? Fan Qianqian, how much is your friend worth Jimo wind is going crazy. His black eyes were as black as hell. Fan Qianqian''s heart is slightly scared, but since Ji Mufeng wants to ask, she has nothing to hide. "He is my friend, once a classmate, and he is my best friend. Although I don''t know who he is, he said his name is Xiaozhuo, so I called him Xiaozhuo. I remember when I left Xicheng, he was still well. Although he couldn''t walk, he was always energetic. He sang a song" outside the pavilion "to me Her eyes were full of tears. It was a wonderful time in her life. When she was in Xicheng, she was a top student in high school. She was stopped by an old lady and asked to make up lessons for her nephew. At that time, she just needed money and agreed. Did not expect to go to the big house, a sick boy lying in bed, she taught him, he had to dress up like a man, sitting in a wheelchair to listen to her lectures. Fan Qianqian was ignited by his firm eyes and bright eyes. Since then, he has been remembered specially. Every time he came to make up lessons for him, they would secretly talk for a while, and gradually became familiar. "Then why do you have to be so cruel and push your friend down the cliff with your own hands?" Ji Mo Feng gritted his teeth and asked. Fan Qianqian was stunned. Push Xiaozhuo down the cliff? She shook her head desperately: "no, I didn''t -" pa - a chest tag was thrown on the floor, and Ji Mo Feng''s eyes were all black and terrible. "Don''t admit it, is it yours?" Ji Mo asked. As soon as fan Qianqian saw the sign on the ground, he squatted down to pick it up and said, "this is my sign, but I didn''t push him. That day..." All of a sudden, the bottom of her eyes was wide open, and she seemed to think of something. She looked at Ji Mo Feng foolishly, and a voice flashed across her heart. "Jimofeng, what''s your relationship with Xiaozhuo?" Her lips were shaking. The voice at the bottom of my heart is shaking, shaking and amplifying bit by bit. "He is my brother -" with a clang, fan Qianqian''s heart broke. The tears that I had endured for a long time flowed down my face. She trembled: "that year, you went to Xicheng to test me for your brother?" "Yes." "Then you later entangled with me, and you thought I pushed your brother down the cliff, so you deliberately retaliated against me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Have you ever been attracted to me?" Fan Qianqian red eyes, filled with a trace of expectation, as long as he said, even if it is to cheat her, she will prove her innocence. "No!" Ji Mo Feng grits his teeth. This damned woman, to this moment still don''t know repentance, also don''t know what he did wrong in the end, how can his Ji family people let people easily hurt? She has to pay the price. "Hahaha, hahaha, in vain, fan Qianqian has been being mean all the time. After doing so many shameless things with you, I always thought that you were pestering me and making those self deceiving treaties with me. At least you liked me a little. Unfortunately, hahaha, it''s ridiculous -" fan Qianqian suddenly laughed. The next second, she suddenly faced Jimo Feng''s face and said, "Jimo Feng, you coward, if you think I pushed your brother down the cliff, you shouldn''t use this method to revenge me, you should send me directly to prison, if you don''t love me, you shouldn''t use those methods to hurt me, I tell you, I didn''t touch your brother, a finger No head. If you don''t believe me, you can send me to prison. "Then she turned and left. Just when Ji Mo Feng suddenly realized that he was going to lose something, the person on the bed suddenly moved. "Brother -" a voice came from behind. Ji Mo Feng rushes forward. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Xia Qinggu looked at the tired fan Qianqian and asked, "have you really decided?" "Yes, I have been pestering this love for a long time. I feel that I can''t do without him. It seems that when I think of leaving, my heart is like dying. But at that moment, in front of his brother, I suddenly felt that I was a joke, and there was nothing worthy of love. In that case, why should I waste my time on Ji Mufeng? " Fan Qianqian said bitterly. Xia Qinggu shakes his head and sighs. "My parents are bothering you and your family to take care of Mo Mo for a period of time. Thanks to your Mo Mo family, my parents were safely found back. You can rest assured that I will come back. I just go out to relax. When I''m tired, maybe I will bring a man back to get married one day." Fan Qianqian said. Xia Qinggu nodded. Seeing off her good friend, she has mixed feelings. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or to feel sorry for her good friend. Fan Ji''s marriage didn''t go on because Ji mofeng delayed the wedding because his younger brother Ji Zhuofeng suddenly woke up. In the past few days, fan Yushui directly lived in the Ji family and presided over all kinds of affairs of the Ji family as his daughter-in-law to be. On that day, after Ji Zhuofeng woke up, he had been undergoing various examinations and was going to have an operation a month later. Ji mofeng had been living in the hospital and never left. For a while, there is always something between Ji mofeng and fan Qianqian. I don''t know why. Xia Qinggu always thinks that these two people should have a chance to meet. However, the fate is too shallow, after all, it is difficult to get married. Sitting on the plane, fan Qianqian looks at the concrete ground of the airport through the window. His mind is full of memories about Jimo wind. The past is gone with the wind. It''s the end of fate, and it''s the end of her relationship with him. Chapter 1021 Xia Qinggu looked at the words in the newspaper, a pair of black eyes filled with tears. "Flight z597 from Kyoto, Z country to XX country is out of order..." "Fan Qianqian" is impressively written on the missing list. Her heart is aching. "Yumo, Yumo, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it --" Xia Qinggu rushed into Si Yumo''s arms and couldn''t believe this line of characters. Si Yumo hugged her and comforted her: "don''t be too sad. We''ll take good care of her parents It is a fact that this man has gone. Three years later. Ji''s group is developing very fast, gradually keeping pace with Gu''s family. Besides its strong strength, Ji''s group also ranks among the first-class giants. Ji mofeng, as the CEO of the group, naturally contributed a lot, but his younger brother recovered quickly after that awakening, and joined the army a year ago to become an excellent special fighter. In Kyoto, Ji''s family is very popular. However, as the target of many celebrities in Kyoto, he has always been single and has no female companion. Fan Yushui, the daughter of the fan family, was driven out of the Ji family not long after she lived in the Ji family. Fan Yushui felt that she had no face left, so she went abroad. She married a blonde man a year ago, and soon gave birth to a couple of twins, so she did not return home. Ji mofeng''s life has always been Mrs. Ji''s, and his family are worried about it, but no one can do anything about him. He doesn''t knot. No one can force him to. That evening. Ji mofeng sits on the stone table in the open backyard on a moonlit night. There is a plate on the table. There are a pair of wine glasses on the plate. In the wine glasses are ruddy red wine. Keng Keng! The sound of iron boots knocking on the floor. Don''t look back, Ji Mo breeze light way: "what do you come back to do?" "I''ll come back to see if my poor brother is feeling sorry and remorse for himself again." Ji Zhuofeng is in military uniform, majestic, and not sick in the past. At this moment, he is a bold man. "Drink it?" Ji Mo Feng turns around, picks up a glass of wine on the table and looks down on Ji Zhuofeng''s face. Ji Zhuofeng shook his head. "We have discipline." He said with a smile. Three years ago, when he woke up, he realized that elder brother had misunderstood Qianqian. That year, it was not her who pushed him down the cliff. At that time, when fan Qianqian received the news that his parents were critically ill, he was so frightened that he immediately left the house. However, he stayed in the same place and wanted to leave. Who knew that when he saw the sign that fell on the ground when Qian Qian left in a hurry, he reached for it. Unexpectedly, he bent down and rolled to the cliff behind him. It''s not someone who pushed him. It''s a misunderstanding all the time. At that moment, Ji mofeng suddenly thought of fan Qianqian''s despairing and sad eyes, and thought of the hurt he had done to her. His heart was aching. When he chased out, it was time for the plane to leave. Once again, the news came about the death of fan Qianqian''s plane. At that moment, he was deeply hurt. At that moment, he felt that all the oxygen in the air had been removed. Pain! It hurts, it hurts! The pain was almost unacceptable. At that time, he realized that he had unconsciously loved her so deeply that he could not leave her, but he had lost her. In the past three years, he has not been married and is not ready to get married. He''ll spend the rest of his life atoning. "Father fan is dying. I''m going to give you the company for a few days so that I can spend the rest of my time with him." Jimo wind tunnel. Ji Zhuofeng is about to vomit blood. "Are you crazy? I don''t know how to do business. Don''t you give it to me to make the company lose money?" He said. Besides, his troops still have something to do. Where can they come out. Ji Mo Feng said: "you can give this burden to others. As for who you give it to, you are the master. I have to leave for a few days and take father fan and mother fan back to Xicheng." Since fan Qianqian''s accident, he took her parents back from Xia Qinggu and took care of them. At the beginning, he was strongly opposed by Xia Qinggu. He was never discouraged or gave up. He endured the questioning and censure from his father and mother. Finally, he got their understanding and they were willing to live in their Ji''s house as their parents-in-law. But after all, father fan''s health is too poor, and he is too sick. He is already dying. He asked to return to his hometown before he died. Even if he died, he wanted to be buried in the fan family''s territory. Ji mofeng promised to take them back. Ji Zhuofeng thought of his old mother. After hearing about her son, Mrs. Ji said to Ji Zhuofeng, "I happen to know a very good manager. She graduated from abroad. If you want to hand over the company to me, it''s impossible. Why don''t you go and ask for the daughter in person? If she nods, you won''t worry about your brotherI''ve finished my task... " It was only a few months later that Ji Zhuofeng realized that all this was his mother''s plan. He just wanted to get rid of the bill. Unfortunately, it was too late at that time. He was transferred to the prison of the daughter and couldn''t get away. Jimufeng took fan''s father and mother back to Xicheng. The old house in the west city was repaired by Ji Mufeng a year ago, and it has been looked after all the time. When Ji Mufeng and his party came back, they immediately gave him the key. "Mom and Dad, everything here has been repaired as you did before you left. If you don''t like anything, I''ll ask someone to change it immediately --" Ji mofeng said respectfully to father fan. Father fan sat in a wheelchair, with a pair of turbid eyes looking at everything in front of him. Standing on one side of the room, mother fan was filled with emotion. There were many photos of fan Qianqian when she was a child in the room. Now when she saw those photos, she couldn''t help crying. Hearing Ji mofeng''s voice, fan''s mother took his arm and said to him, "silly child, what you should do has already been done, and you''re not small --" "Mom, you know, I don''t want to get married. Qianqian''s heart is actually very small. If she knows that I''m married, she will be unhappy. Besides, I have no feelings for other people, and I can''t get along with them at all, You all know that. " Ji Mo Feng said. "Ai -" the two old people sighed together. Three months later, father fan didn''t survive, and the funeral was held in the old district of Xicheng. Mother fan has been very sad. In front of the tombstone, Ji mofeng hugs the tottering mother fan with a very low tone of sadness. "Mom, don''t be too sad. Dad said that you must accompany me for a long time. If you don''t accompany me, I will be more lonely in this world You are Qianqian''s only concern. " He said. With these words, tears welled up again on mother fan''s face. Chapter 1022 "Aunt, I''m Qian Qian''s good friend Lian Xiaoxi. If Qian Qian knew that her mother was so sad because her father was gone, she would be sad." In the passage of the tombstone, a girl in black stood in front of them. Ji Mo Feng''s face is not so ugly as soon as he hears that he was fan Qianqian''s friend, but he looks at Lian Xiaoxi, who is almost wearing filial clothes. He looks puzzled. "Mom fan, my father just passed away. Seeing you is like seeing my biological mother who was absent in my early years. You must be well, OK?" Lian Xiaoxi burst into tears. I don''t know what happened. After seeing Lian Xiaoxi, mother fan held her as if she had seen her own daughter fan Qianqian. They got to know each other in one day. When she learned that Lian Xiaoxi had no father or mother, mother fan was even more distressed. She took her as a dry daughter and took her with her to follow Ji Mufeng and return to Kyoto. It''s been a month. For a month, even Xiaoxi accompanied mother fan every day, taking care of her meticulously, even more than her own mother. At night. Ji mofeng sits on the stone table and looks at Lian Xiaoxi coming out from behind the gate. His face sank, to Lian Xiaoxi''s face, cold voice way: "if you are for me only deliberately close to my mother, I will never forgive you." Lian Xiaoxi looks at Ji Mo Feng in front of her eyes, with a trace of smile in her eyes. Ji mofeng, you''re all right. "I said, Mr. Ji, don''t feel too good about yourself. Look at your 27,8-year-old uncle''s face. Even Xiaoxi is only 16 years old. Which eye can you see that I like you?" Her pretty face was full of steam. Such wanton and dark eyes, just like that year, he met her. Lian Xiaoxi stepped forward, her pink lips narrowed slightly, and then she showed a smile like heaven and man. "Mr. Ji, it seems that your mother''s surname is not Shen. How can I become a godmother..." Your mother. Her green age is like an immature green fruit, but the fruit has a subtle needle. Ji Mo Feng doesn''t like such provocative eyes. His smile is too cold and there is no temperature. He doesn''t smile as beautiful as his Qianqian. "She''s my woman''s mother, my mother. What do you care so much about? You don''t go back to bed in the middle of the night." Jimo wind is impatient. He doesn''t like any woman. If it wasn''t for mother fan''s liking of Lian Xiaoxi, let alone talking to this girl, he wouldn''t bring her even a look. "Uncle Ji, I want to ask you a favor." Lian Xiaoxi said. "Well?" Ji Mo Feng glared at her and made a faint nasal sound. Lian Xiaoxi came forward, looked at Ji mofeng''s face and said, "my family is in the west side of the city, but since my father was buried in a car accident a month ago, there are no relatives at home. I want to study in Kyoto. Can you help me with the transfer procedures?" At this time, mother fan came over. "Mom, why are you up?" Jimo wind steps forward quickly. Lian Xiaoxi also walks to mother fan with a caring face. "Mo Feng, I like Xiao Xi very much. Let her study in Kyoto so that she can accompany me for a long time." Fan said. Ji mofeng never refuses mother fan''s request. His eyes were cold, but he nodded. They sent mother fan back to her room to sleep together. When they went out, Ji mofeng glanced at Lian Xiaoxi and said, "you''d better not have any bad ideas, or I won''t let you go." Xicheng''s Lian family is a rising family. Unfortunately, his wife died of overwork in her early years. Last month, Lian Gen had a car accident on his way to celebrate his daughter''s birthday. Liangen tried his best to protect his daughter, and finally he died in the fatal car accident. Lian Xiaoxi has been lying in the hospital for seven days and nights. She didn''t even attend her father''s funeral. She has been in a coma. The doctor even issued a critical illness notice, saying that she may not be able to survive. Unexpectedly, Lian Xiaoxi miraculously survived a month ago. On the day of fan''s father''s funeral, Lian Xiaoxi went to the cemetery to visit her father. Her father was buried by the eldest brother and the third brother. At this moment, the two brothers should be preparing to divide up the property of the orphan daughter Lian Xiaoxi. Fortunately, the family was innocent, otherwise, he would have thrown the little girl out. Lian Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of stars. She shook her head and said, "sister fan has always been very nice in Xicheng. How could she like such an inhuman, paranoid and boring man like you?" Pop! Suddenly, Ji Mo Feng hit the wall hard and put Lian Xiaoxi in the middle of his arm. His eyes were red and his lips were trembling, like a lion ready to go. Lian Xiaoxi feels numb on her scalp. But she was stubborn and didn''t want to give up."Originally -" before she finished, Ji Mo Feng pinched her chin. "If you dare to mention Qian Qian again, I''ll kill you!" He glared, and his ferocious face was full of grief and agony. Lian Xiaoxi''s white face turned red. She didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she felt a surge of grievances in her heart. "Qian Qian, fan Qian Qian, I mentioned it. You killed me!" Lianxiaoxi a cover heart position, don''t let his heart split as pain. Bang bang! Ji Mo Feng punched hard on the wall for several times, and his hands began to bleed in a moment. His blood red eyes were full of pain, and his hopeless heart became hard and fragile. "You want to die? Well, I''ll give you a taste of death now. " Ji Mo Feng drinks fiercely. As soon as he lifted his arm, he grabbed Lian Xiaoxi''s arm and dragged her to the swimming pool in the backyard. As soon as he reaches the swimming pool, Ji mofeng throws Lian Xiaoxi into the water without saying a word. Gollum. Lian Xiaoxi swallowed a mouthful of water. She can''t swim, plus the fall posture is wrong, the whole person was submerged by the water. Step on the horse Jimo wind. Lian Xiaoxi''s brain was dizzy. Her hands puffed and puffed, and she gradually lost her strength. Once again blurred vision, a terrible abyss in an instant awakening. Memories rolled from my mind. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to die, I want to live... " Ho - an air burst into the heart, pounding Lian Xiaoxi''s heart. She glared at the man in front of her. Her wet hair was dripping water. She fell on the floor and got wet. "The wind..." She murmured bitterly. Uttering a word, Ji mofeng''s heart suddenly aches. She pinches Lian Xiaoxi''s finger and releases it. She falls into the swimming pool again. Wind is Qianqian''s favorite name. She would say: "Feng, I know it''s not you. I know you have me in your heart. You love me so much, OK?" Chapter 1023 Gululu. Lian Xiaoxi drank a few more water in succession. She suddenly touched the bottom of the pool with her toes and stood up from the water. Face to face with him, Lian Xiaoxi waves her fist, and her voice is angry: "Ji mofeng, you crazy man, you killed me, you are a murderer, hum, no wonder sister Qianqian says you are a crazy monster, I don''t care about you --" Lian Xiaoxi''s angry little eyes twinkle for a while, and then she runs to the front door. Looking back, Ji mofeng squats on the edge of the swimming pool, facing her lonely and indifferent figure. Lian Xiaoxi shakes her head and turns to leave. Such a madman is not worthy of sympathy. But I don''t know why, she always felt that just for a moment, she lost consciousness, what she did and experienced in that blank, her brain was empty. Strange. However, she is not a person who likes to get to the top of things. This matter soon passed. It''s morning. A servant came to Lian Xiaoxi''s room and politely said, "Miss Lian, the young master is waiting for you in the living room. You can clean up and start." Struggling to get up from the bed, Lian Xiaoxi grabs the scattered hair and glances at the mobile phone. The time is fixed at 6 o''clock. Think of last night''s scenes, her heart is fluffy, but still quickly packed up on the door. The living room. Ji mofeng sits on the sofa and looks at the company''s report. His serious and cold face makes people dare not get close to him. Lian Xiaoxi reached out and picked up a piece of toast from the table. She chewed and said, "you can start." But it''s not. Jimo wind is still too cold to speak, even the eyelids are not lifted. His cold voice is like an elder. "Eat well, and then go." The order was impenetrable, and the maid nearby quickly took a glass of warm milk and said, "Miss Lian, this milk is very fresh." Lian Xiaoxi doesn''t like milk very much. She frowned and said, "keep it. I''ll be full with another piece of toast." The maid dare not speak. The young master''s temperament is cold. Who dares to disobey what he says? One look makes people sweat and cool on their back. The milk was ordered by the young master Even Xiaoxi can ignore so much, eat two pieces of toast, clap hands ready to go outside. Just as she stepped forward, Ji Mo Feng stepped forward with an arrow, and picked up Lian Xiaoxi''s people. He said coldly, "drink the milk." "No!" Lian Xiaoxi stubbornly raises her head and looks at the icy eyes of last season''s desert wind. Ji Mo Feng said harshly: "do you really not drink?" "If you don''t drink, you don''t drink!" Even Xiaoxi is stubborn. She thought angrily in her mind: in my memory, even my father is kind-hearted. Who can speak to her so severely? "Good, very good! Sister Yun, if you don''t have the milk ready, your salary will be deducted for three months! " The season desert breeze suddenly fierce voice way. The overbearing tone is like a despotic and unreasonable king. Sister Yun''s face was as white as paper, and her eyes were not young. She looked at Lian Xiaoxi pleadingly. "You, you are naive." Lian Xiaoxi said angrily. It''s too much for someone to take three months'' salary for such a trifle. Isn''t this person the CEO of a company? Can you stop being so unreasonable. "I, I drink it." Lian Xiaoxi can''t stand sister-in-law Yun''s tears. She grabbed the glass angrily and drank the milk. With a slap, Lian Xiaoxi put the cup on the table and wiped off the Milky milk stains on her lips. Ji Mo Feng frowned slightly: "sister Yun, take a towel to wipe Miss Lian''s hand." "Yes." Looking at the girl in front of him, he remembered a sentence that mother Fan said in the morning: "Xiao Xi is very similar to Qian Qian. I can always feel the shadow of Qian Qian from her. You should take good care of her, just like taking care of Qian Qian. Mother fan begged you -" at that moment, his heart was too painful to express. Qian Qian, the name engraved on his heart, mentions her, thinks of her, and sees anything that can contact her, which makes him miserable. Once on that pure girl how deep abuse, such as the loss of her to understand that he has already unconsciously loved her so much. Deep enough to track her tracks. Lian Xiaoxi wipes her hands and sees the pain at the bottom of Ji Mo Feng''s eyes. At the beginning, the air that she was forced to pour milk gradually dissipates. Can one really love another so much? Even beyond blood? Lian Xiaoxi''s black eyes hide a trace of deep thinking. After a while, they went out of Ji''s house and drove straight to the west city.When arriving at the gate of Lianjia in Xicheng, a group of moving company''s car platoon station, some people are carrying all kinds of furniture, goods and so on. "Hey, hey, who asked you to move my things? Who else gave you the key to my house? " Lian Xiaoxi rushed out with a big step. She stretched out her arms and held fast to a group of people. What the porter is holding is one of Lian Gen''s favorite paintings. Although it''s not worth a lot of money, Lian Gen cherishes it very much. "Let go, let go!" Lian Xiaoxi snatched the painting. Just when she wanted to stop a group of people, two people came out of the door. "What are you doing back here?" Lian Zan and Lian Shan look at Lian Xiaoxi. Lian Xiaoxi rushed to them with the painting in her arms and said in a loud voice, "uncle, what are you doing? This is my house. What are you doing with my things? " Lian Zan said with a sneer: "when Lian Gen died, of course his property belongs to us. If you are the daughter of someone else''s family, you are not qualified to inherit his property. But since you are the daughter of the second younger brother, we will give you some money. You''d better go out to find a job and get married early. Uncle and your third uncle are very kind. " His shameless face is quite natural, and he doesn''t pay attention to Lian Xiaoxi at all. Lian Shan also echoed: "someone from the second brother''s company will soon come to buy it. We will provide you with the money you get until you are 18 years old, but you are a daughter after all. The property belonging to our company can''t be inherited by people with other surnames in the future." Lian Xiaoxi looks at both of them with a monster''s expression on her face. "Do you have any legal knowledge? My father''s property belongs to people with different surnames. When he''s gone, do you want to sell his blood and sweat, uproot all his roots, and gamble on it? What qualifications do you have to say such shameless and evil words She said angrily. I didn''t expect to see liangen''s two relatives become so ugly after his father''s death. It''s really disgusting. "Come on, don''t tell us all that. If you have the Kung Fu, you''d better think about finding a man to marry and find yourself a new backer." Lian Zan laughs. Lian Shan nodded: "your uncle is quite right. You''d better think about it for yourself. Move on, move to the auction venue, and sell it at a discount." Chapter 1024 Lian Xiaoxi steps forward suddenly. She stands in front of the most powerful car and says angrily, "if you have the ability, just press my body in the past. Otherwise, if anyone dares to move a screw in my house, I will let him take a lawsuit." She didn''t know they were so shameless. Even praise a few strides forward, palm up to cover Lian Xiaoxi''s cheek fan down. Tata. The sound of the shoes knocking on the floor tiles rings out, and a breath of cold as bone marrow sweeps behind them. "You dare to move her finger The cold voice made people shiver involuntarily. Lianshan glanced at jimufeng''s luxury car on one side. He quickly came to lianzan and said, "brother, this is a five million Maybach. I''m afraid his identity is not simple, not as good as -" lianzan turned his head and said, "Sir, I suggest you don''t mind your own business, the one in our family You don''t have any qualifications to manage it. " Pop! Even praise is a slap in the face of Lian Xiaoxi, her hard fan fell to the ground, mouth soon hung blood. "She is my niece. It''s my duty to beat her and educate her. Who let me be her guardian now?" Lian Zan said it without shame. "Ah - ah -" Lian Xiaoxi rushes up fiercely, and rushes to Lian Zan to fight with him, but he is not hugged by Ji Mo Feng. "What''s the hurry? If these people dare to touch an object in your house, the law will let them go to jail. The more they take, the longer they stay. Let them go." Season desert breeze light way. The next second, he took out his cell phone, turned out a cell phone number and called. The phone rang twice. "Lawyer Li, here is a case for you to take over. Yes, Xicheng, I want you to apply for freezing liangen''s property and private sales transactions of all parties first..." Jimo wind tunnel. The tone of the order was chilling, and there was no doubt about the truth of what he said. "Don''t worry, lawyer Li is the best general in Kyoto. He has never failed in the case he took over. As long as they dare to move an object in your house, Xiao Li can let them return it and let them stay in jail." Season desert breeze light way. Dignified, solemn and icy. Lianshan shuddered twice, and his legs and stomach softened. Even Zan, who was as arrogant as a tiger a moment ago, lost his arrogance after he heard Ji Mo Feng''s words. "In addition, you robbed Miss Lian''s property like this and beat her. I''ve recorded all the scenes in the car. You lost your guardianship at the moment you started." His voice was so cold that it was heartbreaking. "You, who are you?" Even Zan was scared. He didn''t read much and lived in the countryside all the time. A few years ago, Lian Gen helped his brother build a big house in the mountains and lived a leisurely life. In addition, Lian Gen bought bonus shares of the company for them and they could get a little money every year. They didn''t even do any work for so many years. Like overlord in the mountains, they couldn''t distinguish day from night. If you have nothing to do, just go out and be smart. After their brother''s accident, two of them were buried, and they were elated. A large listed company has been in their pocket ever since. After Lian Xiaoxi wakes up in the hospital, people disappear. They don''t care. It''s better if people disappear. They can also sell Lian Gen''s mansion and turn it into money. In their hearts, their brother''s company is theirs, and it''s only a matter of time before they get rid of it. Who knows, half way out of a stranger told them that the company can not move, big homes can not be sold, this is what nature, what world. Ji Mo Feng''s fierce eyes swept them, but there was no figure at the bottom of them. "Go away." He said. "Well, you are so arrogant. Do you want to die? Are you right? Let everyone judge. I''m afraid you want to seize my second brother''s property? " Lian Zan said angrily. Lian Shan looked at Lian Xiaoxi with a disappointed face: "Xiao Xi, no matter what, you can''t give the country that the second elder brother beat to a stranger. You are so easy to cheat, and the second elder brother won''t die in peace." "Xiao Xi, how can you stand up to the second younger brother? He started the company and struggled for half of his life. Are you willing to give up so easily? Has your heart been eaten by the wolf dog? " "Xiao Xi, the second younger brother won''t agree. Even if you want to rob us, I can give you a share. We''ll take 90% of the total, and 10% of the total will be enough for a girl to spend most of her life --" Lian Zan and Lian Shan dare not shout in front of Ji mofeng. When they talk, Ji mofeng''s dark eyes seem to devour their souls, which makes them dare not confront each other. But Lian Xiaoxi is not the same. They grew up looking at her. She is always a relative. She won''t be cheated by a stranger. "Hahaha, uncle, this is the last time I call you. You really don''t deserve to be my father''s relatives. Do you know why he didn''t want to sell this old house since he was so rich? " Lian Xiaoxi looks disappointed.Lian Zan and Lian Shan looked at each other. This old house is really very old. It hasn''t been rebuilt. It''s just renovated. They''ve been persuading Lian Gen to push off the house and build a new one, but Lian Gen is very stubborn in this matter. "Because this is the only old house that my mother cherished in her lifetime. My father won''t push it away even if he doesn''t want to die. You want to sell the house. I''m really crazy about money. I don''t want to see you for a quarter of an hour. Go away, or I''ll call the police. " Lian Xiaoxi takes a hand and says to them. Just when they have to argue with Lian Xiaoxi, the voice of the police car comes. After they understand the real situation, Jimo says, "I need to file a case for property protection." Lian Zan and Lian Shan realized for the first time that the property originally belonged to their younger brother was not the first heir. They could inherit Lian Gen''s legacy only when Lian Xiaoxi died. At that moment, they were angry, but they had to leave under Ji Mo Feng''s cold eyes. Before leaving, Lian Zan was very angry and said: "Lian Xiaoxi, don''t think you are great when you find a man. You are a bad luck star when you do harm to your father''s legacy. If you kill your father and your mother, you will kill your man in the future. Just wait -" when Lian Xiaoxi heard this hurtful remark, her heart burst open and her tears flowed. Ji mofeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "go to apply for changing the guardian and go through the transfer procedures. There are so many things. You don''t have time to grieve." This words a, Lian Xiaoxi indignant ground looks at him, the mouth is biting a: "cold blooded monster." However, I was in such a good mood. Chapter 1025 When the Commissioner stares at Ji mofeng suspiciously, he asks, "are you sure you are her guardian?" Ji mofeng took out his ID card and said, "I''m 12 years older than her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± commissioner. Lian Xiaoxi originally wanted to object to it, but this product directly said: "do you want me to bring my mother? Let her work hard? " For the first time, she found that Ji mofeng''s mouth can make people angry. Speechless, she finally accepted the ending and watched the Commissioner write the name of "jimufeng" in the guardian column. Out of the office hall, Lian Xiaoxi looked up at the tall Jimo wind and said suspiciously, "guardian, what do you think I should call you now? If my new classmate asks me to introduce you, can I say you are my dad Ji Mo Feng''s face turned black. He looked at her and said, "if you like, you can." It''s just a cheap daughter. No one should object. "No, no, I''m crazy. In this way, you will be my uncle, and my mother''s surname is Ji. " Lian Xiaoxi said with a smile. When they go back to Ji''s house, Ji mofeng goes directly to the company. Lian Xiaoxi goes to sit with his mother for a while and then comes out. Then he goes back to the house and begins to read. As night fell, Lian Xiaoxi fell asleep early after supper. Ji Zhuofeng came in wearily in his military uniform. When he opened the door, he saw a figure standing in front of the landing window. It was as beautiful as a surprise. The girl made a gesture to the moonlight with her finger on the glass. One finger to one finger, one by one, one by one, and then let go. When the last one is let go, let out a breath of hot air to the glass, and then draw a picture of a duckling on the glass. Bang! The soul was shocked by the sound in the forehead. Ji Zhuofeng could hardly believe what he saw. In my memory, fan Qianqian once came to make up a lesson for him. At that time, his legs couldn''t walk. She said, "I''ll teach you an action, and then follow me. When you finish, you will say to yourself silently," I''m a happy duckling... " Just then, the girl in front of the glass whispered: "I am a happy duckling." "Qianqian --" Ji Zhuofeng rushed forward and was about to hold the girl in his arms. He was unprepared but fell into the air. Bang, bang, bang. There was a loud noise from the stairway. Ji Mo Feng''s voice came: "where is Qian, where is he?" The house is in a mess. With a click, the lights in the hall on the first floor were turned on. Ji''s mother looks at her two sons as if they have been caught, while the girl standing in the corner looks at us innocently. She shakes her head and sighs. "Mofeng, it''s all gone. Qianqian has been gone for three years. Can''t you two be more open to her?" Ji mother sad tunnel. Ji Mo Feng suddenly looks at Lian Xiaoxi. His eyes are fierce and ruthless. He says: "don''t play Qian Qian. No woman is her, not her!" He gave a loud drink and went upstairs in a rage, but the pain in his eyes had already destroyed everything. Ji Zhuofeng sat down on the sofa, his eyes full of disappointment. After Ji''s mother is advised to leave, Lian Xiaoxi is ready to go back to her room, but she is stopped by the man behind her. "You Who is it? " Lian Xiaoxi did not look back, her cold voice did not have the youth and innocence of the day, but a little more calm and condensation: "who am I, is it important?" Then, without looking back, he entered the small room in front of him. This scene is deeply engraved into Ji Zhuofeng''s heart. It''s her. Is she back? At a certain moment, Ji Zhuofeng had this absurd idea in his mind. At dawn. Everyone is doing their own business like nobody. Lian Xiaoxi has changed into the school uniform of No.1 Middle School in Kyoto. She is standing in the hall with her schoolbag on her back, waiting for Ji mofeng to come downstairs. When she thought that he was not in good spirits today and would arrange for others to see her off, Ji mofeng appeared at the stairway, with thick black circles under his eyes and pale face full of last night''s restlessness. He is tall and straight as a mountain, step by step down, handsome face with a trace of indifference, looking at the waiting Lian Xiaoxi, he said faintly: "I will send you to school." Lian Xiaoxi nodded. After breakfast, they went out together. As soon as they left, Ji Zhuofeng came out of the door and looked at their backs and fell into meditation. In the car, with the same attitude as reading the report, Ji murphyd: "I''ve arranged someone to take charge of your father''s company. After you go to university, you can directly go to the company to take over. In addition, your house has also been included in the protection object, and your uncle and third uncle will not be good at automatic " ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Lian Xiaoxi sincerely said.Before going to bed last night, she had been thinking about the business of her father''s company and the house, but in the end, she fell asleep without thinking of anything. In the end, she fell asleep to death. After sleeping until dawn, she was still in pain. She didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t expect that Ji Mo Feng was so vigorous and resolute that he could help her solve it so quickly. "You can rest assured that your father''s company will definitely get better and better. When you take over, you will soon be on the road." Ji Mo Feng is indifferent. His business attitude made Lian Xiaoxi feel a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t tell where she felt uncomfortable. Staring at him, Lian Xiaoxi said: "before, I met her in an online forum. We have been chatting very well on the Internet. I also know a lot of your stories. Sister Qianqian is a very good girl..." Wheezing, the car suddenly stopped on the main road. Even Xiao Xi heart leakage beat, a pair of water eyes looking at the side of the face iron hard man. Ji Mo Feng, sitting in the driver''s seat, is freezing to the bone. When he hears Lian Xiaoxi''s words, his black eyes are filled with boundless darkness. His pale fingers hold the cigarette box on the car, open it and draw out one. After lighting it, he takes a fierce puff. For a long time, it seems that the heart of the turbid gas at this moment by him with the smoke spit out. He turned his head to look at Lian Xiaoxi, and said in a cold voice, "Qian Qian Did I tell you about me? " For three years, he had never breathed the name out of his mouth so quietly. Lian Xiaoxi suddenly took out a pen from her schoolbag, took out a piece of paper from the book, wrote a number and a string of passwords, and said to him, "this is sister Qianqian''s number. She once asked me to help her manage her number. There are our chat records in it. The records are all synchronized. You can see them anytime. ¡± Ji mofeng holds the paper, and his heart beats violently for the first time. Holding the paper, it''s like going back to the past, a period of not so good years. But it''s a time when he''s obsessed. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you He was stiff. Lian Xiaoxi laughs. She finds that Ji Mufeng is very cute at this moment. After removing the water chestnut, she becomes mellow and fragile, inexplicably making people want to protect him. Chapter 1026 Ji mofeng sent Lian Xiaoxi to the school gate. She got out of the car in a hurry and said to him, "you don''t need to send him in. I''m not a child either." She insisted, Ji Mo Feng nodded and drove away. Looking at his sad eyes, Lian Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly hurts. She was a little puzzled. She shook her head and plunged into the school gate. The president''s office of Ji''s consortium. Tick, tick. The antique clock in the office makes a slow beat like years. Ji mofeng pressed the inside telephone button: "let Jennie come to me." "Yes, president." In less than ten minutes, the door of the office was forced open by a force. A man rushed in. He was wearing a fancy shirt, his watch was inlaid with various gems, his short hair was glossy, and his orange shoes looked like jelly. "Ouch, our mofeng missed me? Do you want to talk about the trend of this season, or do you want to package a new star? " Jennie said with a smile. Jennie is one of the gold brokers in the entertainment kingdom of Ji''s group. He is often away from home and runs around all countries. Ji desert swept him. He looked at the orchid fingers that he had raised and painted his shining lips. His eye liner was black and thick. He said, "Jeni, how are you doing with Hu Lai, does he love you?" As soon as these words came out, Jayne''s face suddenly changed. He dared to be angry. In his home court, no one dares to mention his boyfriend Hulai, which is his taboo. In this circle, once it is announced, it is bound to affect the future development of Hulai. "Wuwu Mo Feng, you are dead. How can you talk about this shameful topic? Have you been hurt by emotion again... " Jennie tried to fool through. But it''s not. Obviously, if he fooled, he would have gone. Jimo Feng''s cold face is more ice than ice, and he will turn into Medusa to petrify him at any time. "Say, I say not yet?" Jennie bowed. As soon as he stretched out his fingers, all five fingers were wearing rings, either of various gems or precious pearls, but one of them was the most common one. The ring on the ring finger was a simple ring with two diamonds embedded in it, without any pattern, but a heart-shaped pattern was hollowed out on one side. "See? He sent it... " Jennie suddenly became a big girl. When she said this, don''t mention how shy, how Sweet. Ji Mo Feng frowned slightly and glanced faintly. "You know, you can''t be aboveboard with him. It may be for a lifetime. Do you really want to? Don''t you feel aggrieved and resent him? " He suddenly said a series of words. Jennie was stunned. He didn''t expect that the president, who has always been concise, would still talk so much sometimes I''m curious about his gossip with Hulai. When he smiles, his face becomes very private. "What does it matter if we can''t make it public? I know his heart, he knows my heart, two hearts together, nothing, no one can stop me and his love - this will never change. " Said Jennie. Jimo wind suddenly hit hard, he waved his hand to let Jennie go out first. Jennie, who was called, was surprised. He knew that Ji mofeng didn''t like him very much, and he always avoided talking about him. When the secret between him and Hu Lai came to the ears of the company, Ji mofeng even warned him once. Did not expect that today''s season total unexpectedly only pulls him to chat? The big bang of the century. Jennie didn''t think so much. As soon as he left, the room quieted down. Ji mofeng stood up. He stood by the window for a long time, and his heart suddenly hurt when he thought of the sentence "this will never change" that Jennie said. I don''t know how long he has been standing in this station. As time goes by, his legs are numb. Then he goes back to his seat and turns on the computer. Forum page was opened, looking at the login box, he entered the network name: Wind into my heart. The fingers are shaking. He, he, he Finally, a bite of teeth, he will enter the password. There are many records in the background chat box. Lianyunxi: do you love him? Does he love you? You are so unrepentant, just like a fool, it''s heartbreaking. Wind into my heart: love! I don''t know why he has been avoiding my love, but once he was drunk, lying on the bed holding me, and said to me again and again: "I shouldn''t love you, but I love you, what do you say?" I really love him when I drink. ¡­¡­ Wind into my heart: Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I''m on the plane, breathing is very difficult, the last time to say to you, you must tell him, I love him, even through life and death, through the world, I love him, life and death will not change this fact, this will never change.I will never forget Jimo Feng''s heart is aching. With a clang sound, the mouse in his hand was thrown away by him and fell on the floor. His heart breathing more and more heavy, even let him have a kind of want to follow Qianqian together to leave the impulse. But she didn''t send messages with others before she died. No, it''s him. He used to blackmail her number. His heart is like rubbing with his feet on the floor. As soon as he sinks, he sits on the floor and opens the drawer with his hands. Inside is a black mobile phone in a bag. This mobile phone was taken from fan Qianqian''s body when the airline sent someone to salvage the dead passenger''s body. They said: "Miss Fan attaches great importance to this mobile phone and has always held it in her heart. Even if she is gone, her mobile phone is well protected." Ji mofeng looks at his mobile phone and imagines everything between them. It seems that he is always cruel to torture her, make her hurt, humiliate her on various occasions, make her unable to lift her head, and even use fan Yushui to annoy her, make her very miserable Throughout his sober memory, he never said to her, "I love you!" Until her plane accident, until he saw her body with his own eyes, at that moment, his heart was the same as death, and at that moment, his heart suddenly burst into a torrent of love like disaster. He I love her. He always loved her, but he thought he hated her and wanted to revenge her, because she had "hurt" her brother, so he couldn''t love her. However, his heart has long been lost in his invisible place. Love is like a tide, but can''t be true to her. "Qian Qian..." Ji Mo Feng lost consciousness in the dark. Lian Xiaoxi is a day student. After school in the evening, she is going to walk back. Unexpectedly, a car stops outside the school gate. When she looks around, it turns out to be a military green SUV. "Come up." The people in the car waved to her. Chapter 1027 Ji Zhuofeng sat on the back seat, his light eyebrows could not see the depth in the dark, but Lian Xiaoxi noticed that he seemed to have something on his mind. "Ji Er Shao, you --" "call me uncle Zhuofeng." Lian Xiaoxi spat out her tongue and said with an awkward smile: "it''s not very good. It seems that you are only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. It''s almost time to shout big brother, hehe." Silence came. The carriage was quiet. Ji Zhuofeng was silent. He looked out of the window indifferently. Lian Xiaoxi thought it would go on like this, but Ji Zhuofeng spoke instead. "What''s your relationship with Qian Qian?" Ji Zhuofeng said faintly. She was stunned. How could Ji Zhuofeng ask such a question? Lian Xiaoxi said: "we are netizens, before -" she couldn''t go on. Because as soon as she said that she was a netizen, Ji Zhuofeng''s deep sea like eyes almost showed a deep murderous air, terrible, too terrible. "Well, what do you want to know?" She asked in a low voice. Ji Zhuofeng''s eyes turned pale slightly, and the murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes also dissipated a lot. Then he calmly pulled his sleeve and said, "nothing. I just casually asked. When it''s time, you get off the bus." The car stops outside the gate of Ji''s house. Lian Xiaoxi gives him a look and gets out of the car. But the sight behind her never leaves her body, and a creepy feeling leaps to her heart. When Lian Xiaoxi came in, she saw a group of servants were very nervous. Mother fan came out of the bedroom and saw her holding her hand. Confused, she called out: "Qian Qian, come on, follow me to see Mo Feng. He is so sad today that he almost passed away..." Listening to her saying, even Xiaoxi didn''t think so much. With an indescribable anxiety and worry in her heart, she followed mother fan''s steps and went to jimufeng''s room. As soon as we got to the door, there were a lot of servants standing outside, waiting to be summoned at any time. Lian Xiaoxi and fan''s mother come over, and the housekeeper goes in and gives a notice. The door was opened again and the housekeeper said, "madam, let you in." Mother fan and Lian Xiaoxi just opened the door and walked into the inner room. Indoors, Ji mofeng is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She doesn''t know whether she''s asleep or doesn''t want to talk. There''s no movement at all. Ji''s mother sits on the edge of the bed, persuading her. When she sees the people coming in, she stops talking. "What''s the matter with Mo Feng?" Mother fan asked anxiously. With a sigh, mother Ji stood up, took mother fan''s hand and said, "he still doesn''t want to communicate with me. Why don''t you try to persuade him --" as Ji mofeng''s biological mother, her son doesn''t listen to her very much, and mother Ji is helpless. The son is too assertive and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but at least it worries her at this time. Mother fan went over and gave some advice. Ji Mo Feng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of tired eyes flashing a trace of depression: "Mom, I''m ok, you go back to rest first, don''t stay here." There is no doubt in the tone. "Mo Feng, don''t torture yourself any more. Qian Qian has gone. You can open your heart to accept other children. I''ve accepted the fact. You should work harder too --" mother fan sighed. The two of them walked towards the door together. Lian Xiaoxi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, sees that they are going to leave, so she follows their steps and leaves together. "Lian Xiaoxi!" A call stopped her. Lian Xiaoxi looks back and catches Ji Mo''s chilly sight. Her scalp is numb for no reason. The two mothers behind her look at her and finally show their heartfelt smile and leave together, leaving a man and a woman in the room. "What''s the matter?" Lian Xiaoxi asked. "Come here." Jimo wind hooked her finger. Although Lian Xiaoxi doesn''t want to go in the past, she is still looking forward to the bedside. As soon as she gets close, Ji Mo Feng grabs her arm and stares at her eyes with black eyes. "Drink with me." He said. It''s obviously asking for help, but the tone is like giving orders to people. With a smile on her face, Lian Xiaoxi seems to be thinking. She deliberately procrastinates and says, "if your tone is better, I''ll agree. Otherwise, I''m going to sleep. I don''t have much time to drink with you." She also cooperatively reached out and pretended to yawn. Ji Mo Feng gritted his teeth, but then his face gradually improved, and his eyes were a little bit euphemistic. "Drink with me." The same sentence, but the tone has eased a lot. Lian Xiaoxi nodded with satisfaction. In half an hour. The car arrived at a roadside stall. Lian Xiaoxi a Leng, said: "I did not expect that the grand Ji family would come to eat roadside stalls, this kind of thing out of fear that no one believes it." Jimo wind beckons.The barbecue stand came forward with a smile and looked at them and said with a smile, "Ji Shao, you''ve come here. I haven''t seen you for many years. New girlfriend?" As soon as the words came out, Lian Xiaoxi felt that it was wrong. She quickly said to the boss with a smile, "no, he is my uncle." The owner of the barbecue stall also realized that Ji mofeng seemed to be in a bad mood. He stopped and said, "do you want to go to the previous menu or reselect it?" Ji Mo Feng just opened his mouth. "The same menu, a case of beer." He said. "All right." The boss began to choose dishes from the stall and asked the deputy to deliver the beer first. "She likes to come here to eat and drink beer when she''s in a bad mood." Season desert breeze light way. Lian Xiaoxi knows that she''s fan Qianqian in his mouth, but what she didn''t expect is that he was so deeply in love with her. "I said uncle, you may not like the roadside barbecue that Qianqian sister likes to eat." She joked with a smile. When it comes to barbecue, fan Qianqian once said it when chatting with her. Fan Qianqian wrote: I was scolded by my boss. He said that I forged my education and wanted to fire me. He said that as long as I stayed up with him for one night, it was rotten in my stomach. Do you think I was stupid or stupid? How could I do such a thing? Fortunately, I met a noble man when I was in a bad mood. Before, Lian Xiaoxi was still in junior high school, but she was quite mature. She always pretended to be a 25-year-old elder sister. Besides, she didn''t speak the same vocabulary as her peers. Fan Qianqian didn''t realize that. So, she asked: This is not your right person. Fan Qianqian made a series of smiling faces, and then said: Yes, he is the man I like. He didn''t know I like him, but he had a drink with me regardless of his identity. Hahaha, it''s also a coincidence. After drinking with him, my luck turned better, and the boss was transferred from the branch "Don''t identify with relatives." Ji Mo Feng said with a displeased face. Uncle, at once he and she will be staggered a generation, he does not like. But when it comes to eating barbecue stalls, he really doesn''t like it. The environment here is messy and the people around it are complicated. It''s easy for a woman to have an accident when she goes in and out here alone. Chapter 1028 Fan Qianqian doesn''t know that she has had barbecue and drink for several times. She often drinks too much as soon as she drinks. Some people often think ill of her. If it wasn''t for him, she would have had an accident. Later, they made trouble, he deliberately tortured her, she often a person secretly came here to eat and drink, in fact, every time he was there, just did not appear. Lianxiaoxi listen to what he said, almost can''t believe his ears. "You say you love her so much, why torture her like that? Do you know how painful she was? If I''m not reading, I want to slap you in the face... " She covered her mouth. "Hey, hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you don''t mind." Even dawn. Ji mofeng looks at her innocent face. It''s nice that she looks young. He shakes his head: "no, I really didn''t deserve beating at that time. If I knew that I would lose her, even if I died, I would not be so scum." Deep feeling, after turning around. It''s always so wrong. "The dishes are coming -" after a while, a lot of dishes are put on the table, and the boss uses a screwdriver to open two bottles of wine. Ji mofeng brings Lian Xiaoxi''s wine bottle. "You are not allowed to drink." He said. Lian Xiaoxi said with a smile: "why can''t I drink it? This is not baijiu. My family has a cellar. I often sneak in and drink half of my father''s red wine. Ji Mo Feng''s face sank. "Well, well, drink, drink, I don''t care about you." Lian Xiaoxi compromised. She didn''t know what was wrong. She always felt that this scene was wrong. She couldn''t say what was wrong. Ji mofeng fell into silence as soon as he began to drink. One bottle after another, he drank all the wine in a box. Lian Xiaoxi hugged the bottle in his palm and said in a loud voice, "no drinking. If you drink again, you will get drunk. How can you go back later? I don''t have a driver''s license. " That''s what I said. Ji mofeng is drunk. He looked at Lian Xiaoxi, who had become a few empty shadows in front of him, and kept talking: "Qian Qian, Qian Qian, don''t go --" when Lian Xiaoxi saw that this man began to go crazy, he held her waist and kept on shouting Qian Qian''s name. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Sure enough, it''s easy to get drunk when you''re drunk. The boss came over and said helplessly, "Ji Shao is seldom drunk. His bill is in his name. I can''t drive now. Just go to a nearby hotel for one night or ask his family to pick him up." "Don''t go back, don''t go back, Qian Qian, you go with me --" Ji mofeng doesn''t know whether he is conscious or unconscious, and he resists going back home. He seems to be afraid that his family will see him like this. "My aunt and grandfather, you are really drunk enough. I ate your two chicken feet, and I have to take care of you drunk." Lian Xiaoxi complains. But she still held out her hand and carried jimufeng to a nearby hotel. Lian Xiaoxi takes out Ji mofeng''s ID card, and the hotel staff bows respectfully. "Mr. Ji, we will arrange the presidential suite for you immediately." Several employees ran up to arrange the room. Ten minutes later. In the presidential suite, Lian Xiaoxi looks at her watch. Wow, this man has been in for half an hour. Shouldn''t he Something''s wrong. She didn''t want to push open the bathroom door, but she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She tripped on the ground and knocked on the shelves one by one. As soon as her head sank, she fainted. "Qian Qian, Qian Qian --" lying in the water, Ji Mo Feng kept talking. Lian Xiaoxi on the ground gets up. Her eyes are full of blankness. She looks around. Finally, her eyes fall on Ji Mufeng, who is taking a bath in the bathtub. "Mofeng, mofeng, is that you?" The bottom of her eyes was glistening with water. As soon as she went forward, she wanted to reach out and hold him, but she was waved away by Ji Mo Feng''s heavy arm. "Go away, my woman can only be Qianqian." The woman on the ground quickly stood up and said to Ji Mufeng''s eyes in a loud voice: "I am, I am Qianqian, fan Qianqian --" suddenly, she realized something and glanced at the mirror of the bathroom. Her black eyes were full of panic and endless fear. This, this is not her face. Who is this? She, she seems to have died in that plane accident Did she encounter the rebirth of a wonderful flower in the novel? "Qian Qian, I''m sorry for you. I''m wrong. Would you forgive me?" Ji mofeng is talking at random again. "Mo Feng, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you at all." She stood up and put her hand on Ji Mo Feng''s cheek. Her eyes were full of love and missing. Drunk in a mess, Ji Mo Feng''s eyes are gradually blurred. She feels a woman''s gentle hand, just like fan Qianqian, who was obsessed with looking at himself and caressing his wrinkled eyebrows with her gentle hand.The movement is as gentle and slow as before. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were heavy. "Qian Qian, are you back?" "Well, I''m back. Shall we start over?" "OK, let''s start over." A pair of gentle hands, like grabbing the straw, he dragged the woman into the bathtub, and they were overlapping like snakes. The lips of the two were trembling. Miss, three years of Miss, let her, let him, did not touch each other, lips fit the moment, like the soul was shocked, two people can''t help shaking. Ji Mo Feng kisses very gently and gently, just like cherishing the feather in the palm of his hand. He takes care of it and loves it. Gradually, his breathing became thicker and heavier. She also moved the sentiment, the body also began to soften. At the moment when she was stripped by him, her brain turned black and her body fell into the water. "Ah, ah --" a scream exploded in the bathroom. Lian Xiaoxi covered her body and exclaimed. Pop! Lian Xiaoxi does not want to slap Ji Mo Feng on the cheek. But Ji Mo Feng wakes up from the confused state, but at the bottom of his eyes he sees Lian Xiaoxi. His hard to hide disappointment makes his heart almost out of control. "Why are you?" He said. Lian Xiaoxi is also angry. She said in a loud voice, "why do you take off my clothes? Shit, you think I''m the kind of casual guy? I''ll move out tomorrow, and we''ll never see each other again. " With that, she strode out of the bathtub. As soon as she went out, Jimo Feng woke up completely this time. He patted his head, and a piece of uncontrollable beauty, deep feeling and comfort in his mind seemed to come from Qian Qian. The feeling was so real that he didn''t think he was dreaming at all. Was it, was it just now that he was drunk and regarded Lian Xiaoxi as Qianqian? Chapter 1029: you bully me Chapter 1029 When Lian Xiaoxi is ready to rush out, Ji Mufeng comes out wrapped in a bath towel and looks at her and says, "you just run out. Do you think that as the only heir of your family, you won''t attract more people to attack you?" "What do you mean?" Lian Xiaoxi said angrily. She put on her wet clothes in a hurry, and now she was dripping. Ji mofeng took a bath towel and threw it to her, and said slowly: "today you are in school, two groups of people have tried to enter the school to assassinate you. You say, as soon as you move out, what will happen?" "You, how do you know?" Lian Xiaoxi exclaimed. Is it, is it uncle and uncle sent to kill her, ready to take her property? Ji mofeng sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, looked at the petite woman in front of him, and said: "you have the protection personnel I sent out, they have already received the danger alarm, in order not to disturb you, I didn''t tell you." Lian Zan and Lian Shan are hopelessly insane. "Then you are not a good person. You just wanted to bully me." Lian Xiaoxi is extremely bent. Her tears fell down. Ji Mo Feng''s heart wrinkled, and then said, "I won''t drink in the future." It''s a mistake to drink. Hearing his words like this, even Xiaoxi knows that Ji mofeng admits that he has drunk too much, but he is in a bad mood and feels extremely embarrassed. When she was in the bathroom, she was stripped off by Ji Mufeng and didn''t wear anything Ji mofeng made a phone call, and soon someone sent a clean suit. "Change your clothes and I''ll take you home." He said. Lian Xiaoxi looked at him, a belly of wildfire was burning. After a long time, she went to the bathroom to change her clothes and stood in front of Ji Mufeng. This time, Ji mofeng has restored his usual indifference and hardness. Looking at the girl in front of him, he said solemnly: "what happened just now is my fault. I will pay attention to it later. Don''t worry about it. I''ve been very busy for many years. I don''t have time to go back to many homes. This kind of thing won''t happen in the future." "Oh." Lian Xiaoxi feels not very happy for no reason. However, as Ji mofeng said, he is really busy, so busy that he has not appeared for three consecutive months. Lian Xiaoxi in the school for a month after the course, she found a problem, during this period of time, she will not only do high one''s topic, even high three will also do. Finally, she also tested the college entrance examination questions. To her surprise, she did not answer the questions. It''s a very strange thing, but that''s what it is. So, after discussing with the head teacher, she directly participated in this year''s college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, she also ushered in her 17th birthday. Lian Xiaoxi checked her college entrance examination scores. "How much, how much?" Mother fan and mother Ji are all around Lian Xiaoxi. Lian Xiaoxi took a look at the two and was unhappy. Seeing this scene, fan''s mother said: "it''s OK, Xiao Xi. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, you will have a chance to come back next year. Qianqian could have taken the first-class university exam before. We delayed her and made her unable to take the college entrance examination. Finally, she had to..." Speaking of a past, mother fan is also a face of guilt. Ji''s mother quickly comforted: "it''s OK, Xiao Xi is so small, there are still opportunities for college entrance examination, not this year, come again next year." When they are depressed, Lian Xiaoxi laughs. "You, you''re fooling us?" Ji''s mother reacted. Mother fan also looks suspiciously at Lian Xiaoxi. ¡°668¡£¡± Even when Xiaoxi broke out the score, the two mothers were shocked. "Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect you to do so well." They exclaimed in amazement. Lian Xiaoxi scratched her head and said, "it''s a bit mysterious. Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. When I entered the school, I felt the book as if I had done it once. Then I kept experimenting and reviewing in that month. When I saw the topic, it was like I had tried it many times ..." If you want to talk about her grades, you can tell from the report card in her schoolbag that she got either more than 200 points or more than 300 points. Then suddenly, she was like God''s help and started to hang up all the way. "It''s strange to say that since my car accident, there seems to be something in my mind. Sometimes I feel that I''m not myself. What I do and what I say are not like what I want to do and say..." And it''s getting stronger. She has the illusion that she is not herself. "Well, don''t think about it. Since you have done so well in the exam, are you going to go to university or what to do?" Mother Ji asked. Lian Xiaoxi said with a smile: "of course, to go to university, so much time is not as good as learning new knowledge.""OK, OK, you can go to university in the second half of the year, but your birthday is coming. I''ll choose what you want." Fan''s mother dotes on him. Now in Ji''s home, Lian Xiaoxi, who suddenly appears, has become the favorite object of all of them. After all, there are no girls in Ji''s family. Ji Mo Feng and Ji Zhuofeng are like workaholics. They are not at home for a year. They are always busy outside. Lian Xiaoxi''s mouth is sweet and deceptive. She often comes to chat and accompany her two. The two mothers treat her as their own daughter. Ji''s mother said with a smile: "it''s better to have a party. Xiao Xi is going to college. It''s better to meet some new friends. It''s also very important to have a social circle in the future. Of course, after entering college, she can fall in love freely Xiaoxi, do you think there are two stupid boys in our family you like "Mom Ji, what are you doing?" Lian Xiaoxi suddenly turned red. "Don''t scare her, she''s still young, she''s only 17 years old," mother Fan said "I said that her mother fan, Xiao Xi is not young. She is 17 years old. She goes straight to 18 years old on her birthday and falls in love. It''s almost enough to get a license in two years. You don''t know that in our country, a girl can get a license and get married when she is 20 years old." Ji mother a pair of Feishui does not flow outsiders field posture. With these words, mother fan looked at Lian Xiaoxi expectantly. "Your mother Ji is right. You are going to college. You can fall in love..." She said. "Ah, I remember. The head teacher seemed to ask me to go back to school. Oh, oh, I''m so busy. How can I be so busy? Two moms, I''ll go first, and you can talk." Lian Xiaoxi ran away from the scene with a red face. She left, but the topic is not over, two mothers are discussing which son is more suitable for Lian Xiaoxi. "It''s more suitable for Mo Feng. He didn''t take Xiao Xi out last time. When he came back, he smelled of wine, and Xiao Xi changed his clothes." "Well, yes, something shameful must have happened." "Then at Xiao Xi''s birthday party, would you like to think of some way to make two people cook rice?" "We need to join hands in this matter..." A plot from the mothers just happened to coincide. Chapter 1030 Lian Xiaoxi went back to school. She''s going to be driven crazy by her two moms. After entering the school, she took the registration booklet from the head teacher, searched for it, and finally chose the University in Kyoto. Her score just hit the mark of Kyoto University. When the pamphlet was handed in, she was ready to leave school, but she met a classmate at the school gate. "Lian Xiaoxi --" a call, let Lian Xiaoxi pause. "Ah, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that Xiaoxi was the most influential person in the school." The boy''s face was full of surprises. Lian Xiaoxi carefully identifies the appearance of the handsome man in front of her. She can''t figure out who is the number one character after thinking about it. "I''m Li Yang. I used to live next door to your house. Later, my parents took me to move out of Xicheng. I just finished the college entrance examination this year and came to fill in my wish." He said. Li Yang There is no memory in Lian Xiaoxi''s mind, which is completely blank. She was stunned for a long time, but she was caught by the excited Li Yang. "When you were a little girl with a runny nose, you didn''t expect to grow up and become so beautiful. Tut Tut, at that time, you still held me and said that you wanted to be my wife. You always asked me to call your wife..." He added. Lian Xiaoxi took out her hand. This guy''s strength is so strong that he didn''t take it out. The point is that he still talks about such an embarrassing thing. How old is she when she has a runny nose. It''s not uncommon to forget. "Li Yang -" someone in the school called him. Li Yang recognized his mother''s voice. He quickly released his hand and said to the girl in front of him, "Xiaoxi, let''s make an appointment in two days. Let me add your friend number Lian Xiaoxi is not very happy. "Li Yang, hurry up, what are you dawdling about?" the people inside are urging again. Lian Xiaoxi said hurriedly: "you go first. There''s still a chance next time. Don''t worry about it this time." Li Yang listened to her and nodded his head. As soon as he left, Lian Xiaoxi took a breath and carried his schoolbag to Ji''s house. As soon as she went back, she began to pack up books and other things. These books are useless now. There is also a box of exercise books she brought back from the west city. If they are useless, she can dispose of them. Anyway, they won''t be used in the future. Open the box, Lian Xiaoxi rummage. A pink diary fell into her sight. Even Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. How could this diary not have any impression? She took out her diary and opened it. June 9. Today is a sad day. Li Yang came to the school to give a speech. As an elite student in Kyoto, I called him. He ignored me and hated him. Who dares to say that Li Yang is my childhood sweetheart in front of me in the future? I have to hate her to death. November 22 today is Li Yang''s birthday. I sent him a gift. I don''t know whether he likes it or not. I''ve been secretly in love with him for so many years, but haven''t I found out anything about it? A fool. March 6 today is a day that people can''t look up. I went to Kyoto secretly and saw Li Yang. He was surrounded by a beautiful sister in white, who matched him well. And I''m just an ugly duckling. What qualifications do I have to stand beside Li Yang? In addition, Li Yang''s learning is super awesome. Looking back at myself, a scum who never gets 200 points in the exam will surely lead a very different life in the future. I''d better seal up this love forever. ¡­¡­ What the hell? She, how could she not remember at all? She knows every sentence and word in the diary, but she has no memory and completely forgets it? Lian Xiaoxi inexplicably felt a thrill climbing up her back. Was it the last car accident that she was greatly stimulated and then forgot a lot of things? Yes, it must be. Lian Xiaoxi began to rummage again and found a pile of stars in a box. She unfolded and there was a sentence in the stars: I love Li Yang. Oh, shit! Her cheeks are burning. Another: Li Yang, Li Yang, my love. Lianxiaoxi heart inexplicably pumping blood, quickly put the pair of stars back. She looked around and saw no one in the living room. She came to the kitchen with her diary and stars in her arms. She took a lighter out of the kitchen. She lit the fire and burned the diary. Anyway, her memory of Li Yang is like being emptied. Fortunately, she has a secret love and nothing happened. Let it all go away.When she was about to burn the stars, there was a sharp sound at the door. "What are you doing?" Lian Xiaoxi is flustered. She suddenly looks up and finds Jimo Feng''s cold face. Her fingers tremble. The lighter falls on the floor, and the star slip that she unfolds falls on Jimo Feng''s feet. Ji Mo Feng picked it up and found that it was the note. His eyes were light and his face was not good-looking. "Hey, hey, why are you back? Well, I''ve graduated from high school. These things are useless, so I''m going to burn them all. " Lian Xiaoxi explains forcibly. Ji mofeng saw her look flustered, picked up the paper on the ground and threw it into the garbage can, and said faintly: "you don''t need to report your personal affairs with me." However, he looked at her eyes full of a trace of gloomy and unfathomable, so that Lian Xiaoxi inexplicably cool back. "Ha ha, of course, you and I are neither brothers nor sisters, nor relatives. Do I have to report anything to you?" Lian Xiaoxi heard his indifferent words, and her heart was blocked with a breath. She got up, slipped over him and ran to her bedroom. Behind her, Ji Mo Feng looks at her back with deep eyes. Meal time. Mother Ji and mother fan are both sitting on the chairs. After a while, Lian Xiaoxi is invited out of the room by the servant. She sits in her own seat and looks at the two with very sad faces Mystery, doubt way: "what happened?" "Oh, no, it''s nothing. You can eat, just eat." Mother Fan said with a smile. Mother Ji said to her servant, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the young master come out yet? " As soon as the voice fell, the footsteps came from the study. Ji Mo Feng came from the door and looked at the people in the room. He said faintly, "what''s the special day today?" As soon as he asked, he glanced at Lian Xiaoxi. Lian Xiaoxi staggers her eyes and turns away a little unnaturally. Mother Ji said with a smile: "every day is special when Xiao Xi is at home." As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to mother fan. "Mo Feng, it''s also a coincidence. The day before and after Qian Qian and Xiao Xi''s birthday, we want to give Xiao Xi a half birthday party, which can be regarded as making up for Qian Qian Qian''s debt. Can you do it yourself? " Chapter 1031 Ji Mo Feng was slightly stunned. The sadness at the bottom of his heart was fleeting. He looked at Lian Xiaoxi and said, "I''ll deal with it." Lian Xiaoxi wants to refuse, but the two mothers beg and are sad. She can''t say what she says, but looking at Ji mofeng, she feels angry. She didn''t want to be a substitute for fan Qianqian, and she didn''t want him to do these things for her because of Qianqian''s sister. After dinner, she wants to talk to Ji mofeng. After dinner, Ji''s mother said, "I''ll take Xiao Yun out for a walk." They look at Ji Mo Feng and Lian Xiaoxi with a smile on their face. Lian Xiaoxi is about to feel numb by mother fan''s eyes. "Xiao Xi, you are about to enter the University. It''s OK to fall in love. Don''t delay your best youth --" she hinted. "Mama fan!" Lian Xiaoxi called in a coquettish voice. Finally, there was a series of laughter in the room. In the laughter, the two mothers left the living room and went out. Looking at their backs, Lian Xiaoxi said with an awkward smile: "ha ha, mother fan is always like this. I, I --" Ji mofeng took a drink from the cup and gave her a light glance. "What did I say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Xiaoxi. How can this guy always have a kind of ability, a kind of ability to make people half dead. When she saw that Jimo Feng was going to leave, she stepped forward to stop him. "What''s the matter?" He put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, and his indifferent expression was hanging on the corner of his lips. Lian Xiaoxi took a deep breath and then said, "I don''t want you to take me as the stand in of Qianqian''s sister. You don''t have to help me to have a birthday party. Since my father is no longer alive, I have no idea if my birthday is not birthday." So big even home, only left her alone, not to mention birthday, even back to the West City, she did not have any special feelings, the thought of that empty house, the heart is empty. Ji Mo Feng swept her eyebrows and said: "you are you, Qian Qian is Qian Qian, no one can replace her." Then he turned and walked out the door. As soon as he left, Ji Zhuofeng came in from the door, followed by a woman. "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, is it really you?" The woman came forward with great strides. Standing in the same place, Lian Xiaoxi was stunned. Her black eyes flickered with a trace of doubt and hesitated: "who are you? I don''t know you." "Xiaoxi, I''m your father''s Girlfriend, you, don''t you remember? " Girlfriend? Does her father have a girlfriend? Nonsense! "Go away, where are the swindlers? How can they come here?" Lian Xiaoxi looks strange. Women are in a hurry. She continued: "Xiaoxi, I know you don''t like me, but I''m really your father''s girlfriend. Every time your father goes to my place, you will shut yourself in the door. In order not to make you angry, your father is secretly with me. I have his child in my stomach , I don''t come to share my family with you, but this child is the blood of my family Pulse, I hope you can give him what he deserves It''s not about the property. Lian Xiaoxi glared angrily. "Where''s the wild woman? Why do you say she''s my father''s girlfriend? My father has always been innocent. He never said he wanted to get married, talked about his girlfriend, and wanted to blow up our family''s money. You''ve lost sight. Even if Xiaoxi is an orphan, I won''t give you such a liar money." She said. When a woman sees that she doesn''t believe herself, she guesses that Lian Xiaoxi pretends not to know herself and doesn''t want to share her money. According to Lian Zan, she has to take out the picture prepared in advance in her bag, hand it to Lian Xiaoxi and say, "this is a picture of me and your father. You should know that he doesn''t want to do something, and no one can force him to do it -" in the picture, it''s this A woman and Lian Xiaoxi''s father are doing something shameful without clothes. I didn''t expect that this woman should have been prepared to shoot this kind of thing. "Go away, who knows if you are the kind of woman who wants to cheat me?" Lian Xiaoxi said. As soon as she said this, the woman was stunned. Lian Xiaoxi doesn''t pretend not to know herself, but really doesn''t know herself. "Don''t you want to be hurt? I''m Yinluo, Secretary of your father''s company. Since Dagen''s accident, I have been reluctant to accept the fact at home, but he really left. His posthumous son said that he had to stay. I took photos of him. He is a boy, and at least he is the root of his family. Do you want to miss your brother like this? " Said the woman. With a clang, Lian Xiaoxi felt a pain in her brain. How could that be? She, she really does not have a complete memory. What''s going on? In order not to let people around see their own problems, Lian Xiaoxi said calmly: "you go back first. I''ll think about it carefully. When I can do DNA identification, even if it''s disrespectful to my father, I''ll do an identification. If it''s my brother, I''ll do whatever I want.¡± she is extremely flustered, but Ji Zhuofeng has been staring at herself, and she dare not show her feet. Yinluo looks at Lian Xiaoxi and sighs slightly. "Xiaoxi, I know that you have been reluctant to accept me. Your father loves you very much. He will never do anything as long as you don''t want to accept it. So three months ago, since that time, he said that he would break the relationship with me. I understand him and never went to work in the company. I didn''t expect that I was pregnant. During this time, I came back from my hometown and I was wondering whether or not to go to work Knock the child out... " Tears swirled in her eyes. The posthumous son is still a posthumous son of just three months. If she kills her child, she can get married normally and live a normal life. If she gives birth to her child, she will be happy in her life. But Lian Gen is a very good man. She loves him and wants to keep the child for him. Lian Xiaoxi has a headache. "Well, you can stay in Kyoto First. I have a bank card with a monthly limit of 300000 yuan. Take it first." She said. I don''t know if Yinluo''s child is his father''s. If it is, won''t he bury his only blood relatives in the world? The point is that the child is still her father''s own son, her half brother. Thinking of this, Lian Xiaoxi told her rationally that she had to decide the child''s affairs before talking about other things. Ji Zhuofeng came forward and said to Lian Xiaoxi, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange for you to have an examination first. I know a professional doctor here. I can identify her, but I may have to use your father''s DNA." "Well, thank you." Lian Xiaoxi said. Ji Zhuofeng shook his head: "you''re welcome. I always take you as my sister." Chapter 1032 It has to be said that Ji Zhuofeng''s efficiency is surprisingly high. The day before Lian Xiaoxi''s birthday, she got the DNA identification report. The list shows that the child in Yinluo''s stomach is liangen''s own flesh and blood, that is, her younger brother. Lian Xiaoxi thinks of the ulterior motives of Lian Zan and Lian Shan in Xicheng. She is worried that they will use Yinluo to entrap her father''s company property. After some thinking, she finds Yinluo. "Auntie Yin, since you also want to give birth to the baby, I have an idea. I don''t know if you are willing to listen. If you are willing, we will work together to take care of the baby. If you are not willing, you can say what you think." Lian Xiaoxi said. Yinluo looked at the girl in front of her in shock. She could hardly believe her eyes and ears. After the first meeting, she found that even Xiaoxi was completely transformed, without the previous arrogance and unreasonable, and without the small family spirit and the angry temper of the young lady. She became rational and mature, and even Think like an adult. All these changes she thinks is the death of Lian gen, let Lian Xiaoxi grow up quickly in this short time. She was quietly relieved for Lian Gen. "Well, go ahead." Yinluo road. Lian Xiaoxi took a deep look at her and said, "my idea is that if I don''t go back to Xicheng, I will move my father''s company to Kyoto in the future, so I want to settle down in Kyoto. If you accept my idea, I can buy you a house in Kyoto, and then I can take care of you nearby while I am studying in University. In the future, I can manage my father''s company with my brother... " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yinluo''s eyes widened. Is this, this, this really the girl in her memory? She remembers that once, Lian Gen took them to the playground to play together. At that time, Lian Xiaoxi was only 13 years old. Lian Gen tried to tell her daughter that she had talked about a girlfriend. Lian Gen said tentatively, "Xiaoxi, if I have a new lover in the future, I will love you as well -" before she finished, Lian Xiaoxi suddenly stood up from the ferris wheel. She yelled: "Dad, if you find another woman to be my mother, I''ll jump from here and let you live in guilt all your life." At ordinary times, even Xiaoxi doesn''t like to talk. She always holds her mobile phone and presses it crackly all day long. She never cares about other people''s ideas, and doesn''t care about the people around her. Once, she said to Yinluo, "you are a nanny. Don''t try to climb into my father''s bed. I know a sister on the Internet. She is better than any of you. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in front of you and my father. You will regret it all your life." This, this is the real Lian Xiaoxi. In front of this sensible, but also thinking about the future, but also for the sake of others, as if overnight to grow up, understand the truth of life. Yinluo was surprised, but she was more pleased. "Your father didn''t hurt you in vain. It''s time for him to close his eyes." She was in tears. Lian Xiaoxi felt numb. Last night, she went back to read a lot of things, including the records of her Forum on the Internet, as well as a private web page. When she went in, she found a lot of records about "Yinluo". A lot of hate, all kinds of hate, jealousy, curse written page after page. She was numb and sweating. It turned out that she hated someone so much that she wanted to cut Yinluo into pieces and mince The record on this page made her hardly believe that it was herself? Isn''t she a mature, sensible and clever girl? How can she be so surly, cruel and selfish? Lian Xiaoxi looks at Yinluo, who shows her true feelings in front of her eyes. She can''t find any memory of her in her mind, just like there is no such person or this memory at all. Looking at her tears, Lian Xiaoxi only comforted her: "if you agree, I''ll take you to buy a house in two days and live first." "Good." Yinluo nodded. Last time she went to Xicheng, she met Lian Zan and Lian Shan in the company. They always said they wanted to find Lian Xiaoxi, but they didn''t say a good word. However, lianzan brothers did not know about her and liangen, but they were very clear about their character. Once they knew that she was pregnant, they would not know what to do. She came to Kyoto Ji''s home to find Lian Xiaoxi with a sense of luck. It''s better to find her. If she can''t find her, she will go back to her hometown alone and bring up her child. After parting with Yinluo, Lian Xiaoxi walks alone on the road, preparing to go back to Ji''s home. Unexpectedly, she meets someone on the way. "Are you Lian Xiaoxi, a girl Qianqian mentioned to me before she died?" Lian Xiaoxi looked up and said, "who are you?" "My name is Xia Qinggu. Qian Qian was a good friend before he died. " Xia Qinggu said.She looked at this bright and gorgeous girl, as if back to the first time to see fan Qianqian, the same eyes, the same look, even the confused little eyes are very similar. A trance, she thought she was a good friend fan Qianqian. Think of that silly girl, she said: "Qianqian said before, you are very poor, my mother died early, my father found a woman outside, not ready to want you, she worried about you do stupid things, has been chatting with you online, want to help you out of the negative mood..." Xia Qinggu is certainly one of the insiders of this matter. At the beginning, fan Qianqian said: "you don''t know that little girl is so extreme. She always writes all kinds of dark words in her own space and her own literature distribution center. I was so frightened and worried about her doing stupid things that I contacted her with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, she even added me. Then I kept chatting with her on the Internet and talked about some things Happy things, try to enlighten her... " Lian Xiaoxi can''t believe what Xia Qinggu says. She turns out that she is really Very bad girl, how can she not know? "Today is Qianqian''s birthday, she may still miss you, so can I ask you to come with me to see Qianqian?" Xia Qinggu asked. She has been looking for Lian Xiaoxi for a long time. Under all kinds of difficulties, she finds out that this girl has moved to Kyoto from Xicheng. Unexpectedly, she accidentally meets her in the street with the photo. As if worried that Lian Xiaoxi would not agree, Xia Qinggu said: "Qianqian is really good to you. She likes you very much. If she doesn''t have an accident, maybe she will go to Xicheng to look for you and take care of you." Lian Xiaoxi didn''t know that she was a scum in the eyes of others. There was a twinge of bitterness in her heart. "Well, I''ll go with you now." She said. Chapter 1033 cemetery. Xia Qinggu talked with fan Qianqian in front of the tombstone for a while. She looked at Lian Xiaoxi and said, "Qianqian, the child has come to see you. You don''t have to worry. She''s fine now." In front of the tombstone, I don''t know who put a big bunch of green and astringent little daisies in the whole space. Lian Xiaoxi looks at the big sister in the photo, searching in her mind, but it''s also blank. She can''t see the past. She is sad and says: "sister Qianqian, I''m very good. I''ve accepted your kindness. You can be at ease." When they come back from the cemetery, Xia Qinggu is shocked to hear that she lives in Ji''s house. Finally, he shakes his head and sighs: "maybe it''s God''s arrangement. In this case, you''ll be fine. If you live well, Qianqian can be completely at ease." Lian Xiaoxi nodded. But a voice came out of my heart: she, who is she? Is she still the clever, mature and sensible Lian Xiaoxi in her mind? If not, who is she? Preoccupied, she returned to the quarter''s courtyard. Here, in the huge courtyard, there is a figure sitting on the stone bench. As soon as she sees the figure, the man who misses Qianqian''s sister, inexplicably, she thinks she should say something to him and tell him something. However, she felt ridiculous. How could she have such a strange idea? Does she have anything to do with jimufeng? She hasn''t met fan Qianqian once in her life. He grits his teeth and is ready to leave, but Ji mofeng''s lonely figure has an indescribable attraction in the evening wind. Especially when a person is missing someone, although he is not himself, he is inexplicably enchanted. A gust of wind made the leaves rustle on the wall. Lian Xiaoxi walks towards the corridor. Silence is like snow. She did not speak, and so did he. The night is coming, and the lights of Ji''s courtyard are shining, reflecting the brilliance of the first courtyard. Lian Xiaoxi looks at Ji mofeng''s back and gets up faintly, ready to leave. "Why are you here?" There is a little microwave in the man''s deep voice. Lian Xiaoxi shakes her head. "I don''t know why I came, but I always feel that I should be here to accompany you to mourn." She said. The tangle at the bottom of my heart is just terrible. She herself felt bewildered. Ji Mo Feng glanced at her faintly. Under the light of the night, his green face was covered with countless radiance. His voice was very low and soft. "Thank you." He looked at Lian Xiaoxi, empty heart, no thoughts, just like to see a thought as white as a child in general purity. Today, every time he dust himself up, no one around him dares to come near, even mother Ji or mother fan dares not come forward. It''s bad luck who comes. Jimo wind is always out of control. His inner love is mixed with guilt, and he can''t tell whether it is more guilt, more regret or deeper love. At that moment, he didn''t want to hear any words of persuasion, didn''t want to see any sympathetic eyes, and didn''t want to hear any "kind persuasion" that should be let go. He knows everything, but he doesn''t want to do it, to achieve it. Lian Xiaoxi looked at him, shook his head and said: "don''t thank you, love hate obsession, pain in the past and so on. On the day of separation, everything will return to the dust. Even the most profound feelings and the most vast love are nothing but a lifetime of flashiness." There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. She did not pay attention to the place, Jimo wind eye bottom gradually out of control, a pair of black eyes like a drop of wax oil, he suddenly grabbed Lian Xiaoxi''s arm, voice sharp way: "this is who said to you, Qianqian, Qianqian right?" This is the last sentence from fan Qianqian on the day she left. It''s not bad. "Love, hate, obsession, pain, the day of separation, everything will return to the dust. Even the most profound feelings and the most vast love are nothing but a lifetime of flashiness. Goodbye, Jimo Feng. I will never see you again. " At that moment, Ji mofeng''s heart was aching. This sentence had been lying quietly in his mobile phone. He looked back and forth for many times, many times - Lian Xiaoxi''s head ached. She covered her head, snorted and struggled: "I, I don''t know who said that. I, I don''t remember. My head hurts. My head hurts --" as soon as her eyes darkened, Lian Xiaoxi collapsed under Ji Mufeng''s arm, and people lost consciousness. As soon as she fainted, she was hugged by Ji Mufeng and finally sent her to the room. When Ji and fan got the news, they quickly invited a doctor. After the doctor checked Lian Xiaoxi, he said, "don''t worry. She''s just hypoglycemic. Don''t be too nervous." ¡­¡­ Ji mofeng looks at the woman who has been sleeping on the bed, and her heart is full of water.This sentence, this sentence was sent to him by Qian Qian. How could she send this sentence to a netizen she never met? Last time he checked all the chat records on the number that Lian Xiaoxi gave him. Lian Xiaoxi has always been a problem child. He is kind and loyal. Qian Qian never gives up. He encourages her and guides her slowly. Even some trivial things in life, or personal emotional matters, have a constraint. How could she send this sentence to Lian Xiaoxi at the last moment? The most important thing is, how can Lian Xiaoxi recite such a sentence without missing a word? She doesn''t have the motivation and the need! Ji mofeng thought of that time when he was drunk. In a daze, he seemed to feel Qianqian coming back, so real, so real! Lian Xiaoxi sleeps until midnight. As soon as she wakes up, she finds Ji mofeng sitting in the chair beside the bed. He props up his head with one hand and is sleeping against the chair. He, how did he get here? Lian Xiaoxi just remembered, but she stopped. Jimo wind. Under the moonlight, sitting on the chair sleeping man, strong lines, resolute facial features, where all write handsome two words, such a great and charming man, he, he actually so deep love a woman. This woman is her favorite sister Qianqian. If she could touch and try, would she fall in love with him? She was suddenly frightened by her own thoughts. She, she how can have what idea to the man of thousand Qian elder sister, really deserve to die! She didn''t wake up at the moment of Ji Mo''s hesitation. "You wake up --" he had a hoarse voice. "Well, I want to ask you, why are you here?" Lian Xiaoxi said. He is so concerned about himself that he will make her think wildly. Ji Mo Feng''s eyes are excited. He just wants to grab Lian Xiaoxi''s arm, and suddenly thinks of the doctor''s explanation. Don''t stimulate her too much, so that she won''t faint again. He slowed down his tone and asked Lian Xiaoxi: "under what circumstances did you receive Qian Qian''s words?" This is a very important issue. Chapter 1034 Lian Xiaoxi was struggling at the bottom of her eyes. "I, I don''t know..." She said. The more I think about it, the more painful my head is, and the more painful my eyes are. "Well, forget it, it''s not that important. Since you don''t know, don''t worry about it any more." Jimo wind tunnel. Lian Xiaoxi''s eyes are blurred, and a mouthful of old blood is about to gush out. It''s not her, it''s him, OK? Lian Xiaoxi looked at her and said for a long time, "I don''t understand something. I want to go back to Xicheng once after the birthday party." "Good." Ji mofeng nods. Tomorrow is Lian Xiaoxi''s birthday party. The two mothers hold the party at home all day. They also send out a lot of invitation cards in the name of mother fan''s daughter. The identity of mother fan is Ji mofeng''s mother-in-law, which everyone knows, and Ji mofeng also announced in public. Many people outside are curious. Isn''t Mother fan''s daughter fan Qianqian? Ji mofeng is the only one he loves deeply. He has the purest wife in his heart. Another daughter should not be fan Qianqian''s sister or something. In this way, countless people want to see where Lian Xiaoxi is sacred. Lian Xiaoxi doesn''t know that people outside expect so much from her. After a few words with Ji mofeng, she closes her eyes and falls asleep when Ji mofeng leaves. At dawn. Lian Xiaoxi sleeps in a daze. Two mothers and servants rush in. They are all kinds of high-end custom-made clothes and want to try them on for her. "Xiao Xi, you''d better wear this pink suit. Pink suits your age better. Fancy girl." "No, no, Xiao Yun, pink is too delicate. At least Xiaoxi is 17 years old. She has entered the ranks of big girls. She has to change anyway. It''s not as mature as this navy blue one." "Not good, not good." ¡­¡­ Finally, finally, a lot of clothes were pushed on Lian Xiaoxi''s bed. Two women were tired of quarreling and collapsed on one side of the sofa. Looking at the loveless girl on the bed, they said in unison, "you''d better choose." Lian Xiaoxi can''t laugh or cry. "OK, OK, OK, let''s have a rest. I''ll choose for myself. I''ll show you when I''m dressed and tidy up." She said. Ji''s mother and fan''s mother could only do this, so they nodded and left the bedroom together. As soon as they leave, Lian Xiaoxi gets up from the bed and chooses from a pile of Kawaii and over mature clothes. Her brows are wrinkled and helpless for a while. This dress really doesn''t fit her. Knock. The door was knocked. Lian Xiaoxi said, "come in." There was no movement outside the door, and she had to pace. When she arrived at the door and opened it, there was no one outside, but there was a black box on the floor. Lian Xiaoxi came into the room with the box in her arms suspiciously. When she opened it, her face lit up. In the box is a dress, white slim dress, but the skirt tail is pink yarn, and it is playful and lovely, very to her taste. In the middle of the dress, there is a loud, beautiful and dazzling bill, which inspires her girlish heart. Lian Xiaoxi smiles. More and more guests are coming to the big Ji family. At 11:00 in the morning, the most important part of the birthday party is the ceremony of cutting cakes and sending blessings to the birthday party. In the backyard of Ji''s family, a big long table is set with various kinds of delicious food. Mother Ji and mother fan looked at each other with a smile and said to the people, "our little birthday girl is coming soon. When she comes, we''ll start to cut the cake. After a while, she''ll come out. Everyone remember to show her well. She''s the treasure of both of us." As soon as this remark came out, it attracted the envy of many celebrities. The family of the Ji family is getting bigger and bigger, and there are two quasi diamond WANGLAOWU left alone. The most attractive thing is that Ji Mufeng and Ji Zhuofeng are not the kind of dandy. They are progressive, they are handsome, and they are not playful. This kind of person is a fairy tale character. Who doesn''t want to sharpen his head and marry any of the two brothers. Now there is a girl who is the treasure of two mothers. If they can make friends with the girl, they may have the chance to marry into the Ji family. In the past, they were worried about how to find a breakthrough. I don''t know if Lian Xiaoxi is the "mouth" that people can borrow? Jingle. A melodious cello music sounded, stepping on the rhythm, Lian Xiaoxi came slowly from behind the door. "Wow, European style jewelry this season''s girl''s Pink Gem Necklace. It''s said that the European family only launched this one, and it was made by the European family and Ou Shao himself..." "It''s said that this dress was designed by ou nanduo himself. Wow, it''s really a treasure of the Ji family. It''s a collection of thousands of favours."The men''s eyes are straight. Girls are beautiful. This kind of beauty is not the noble beauty of Kyoto celebrities, or the stereotyped fashion beauty. It''s a kind of green and astringent beauty in bud, just like the beautiful flowers in the beginning, which makes people tremble with pity and heart. Women are jealous and loving. Girls are so cute. There is no aggressive facial features, lips hanging not Biao not shy smile, always let people can not arouse the heart of jealousy, just like the neighbor''s sister let people like. Their hearts were taken in. "Happy birthday, sister Lian." I don''t know who said that. For a moment, the whole audience sincerely expressed their blessing. Lian Xiaoxi smiles a little and shows a look of thanks to everyone. Far away, on the high-rise building, Ji mofeng sat on the seat, his eyes fell on every move outside the window, and even Xiaoxi''s smile was very like a person. That person''s smile on the high school platform that year was like honey. That year, he was smoking far away from the iron railings. In the railing, fan Qianqian delivered a speech on the platform as an excellent normal student. She was confident and beautiful, just like a rising star. Finally, she wished her classmates could be as good as her. At that moment, she showed such a smile, just like Lian Xiaoxi at this moment. The picture is different, but the smile gives people a general feeling. With the deepening of communication, Ji mofeng has a feeling that Lian Xiaoxi and fan Qianqian, to some extent, give people the same heart and illusion. Is he too miss Qianqian, life and did not contact other women? Ji Mo Feng takes a hard breath of the cigarette and presses the cigarette butt out in the ashtray, with a deep vision hanging at the bottom of his eyes. "Happy Birthday to you -" there is a voice of people singing birthday songs downstairs. "Xiaoxi, I like you --" at this time, a man standing in the crowd, with a bunch of roses in his hand, called out to Lian Xiaoxi''s direction. Chapter 1035 Li Yang! Lian Xiaoxi''s face changed slightly. The crowd is separated, and Li Yang, surrounded by men, approaches Lian Xiaoxi step by step. "Xiaoxi, we are childhood friends. Your eyes are full of perseverance and kindness. The first time I saw you outside the school, I decided that we would study in the same university soon. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Li Yang came to Lian Xiaoxi and expressed his admiration with enthusiasm. Li Yang is a man of the year in the school. He is at the grass-roots level. The key is that he has a good family background, good self-cultivation, good study and good self-discipline. There is no bad habit. It is said that he has been fond of a girl since he was a child I only like that one. "You know, when I was a child, I told you a joke when you were crying. Your eyes were so disgusting, but you said, cluck, when I grow up and marry you, OK? At that moment, I thought that when I grew up, I would come back and marry you -- "I always like you. Maybe you don''t know, I sent you a lot of learning materials and things, and you didn''t respond to me. I think you don''t like me, but I still want to try. If you refuse me in public today, I will try again Li Yang said affectionately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Xiaoxi. Her heart is very complicated with a cold sweat. According to the diary records, she should be excited, should be happy to faint, has been in love with the people actually love themselves, he said those things, and "I" once sent gifts to him, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding, or someone blocked. But at this moment, it''s hard, isn''t it? Why didn''t she have the slightest idea of happiness? Daddada - the sound of a shoe tapping on the ceramic tile rings, and people look back and see Ji Mo Feng. His cold breath makes people feel inexplicable chill. People feel a sense of murderous. The murderous spirit seems to be directed at one person. Li Yang also deeply felt that he suddenly looked back and saw a pair of men''s provocative sight. "Xiaoxi, you --" Li Yang hardens his head and looks at Shanglian Xiaoxi, hoping to get her approval again. Ji mofeng picked up a glass of brandy on the table, quietly turned the glass, looked at Lian Xiaoxi, raised his glass to her and said: "happy birthday, I have a birthday gift for you. In my study, you come with me." "Ah Lian Xiaoxi was stunned. What does he mean? When Li Yang confessed to her, he came out to interrupt. How could he feel that he was eating? Did she think too much? "Xiaoxi, go quickly. Mofeng has a gift for you. Do you want to go?" Ji''s mother quickly pushed Lian Xiaoxi. Behind the fan mother also hastened. At this time, Jennie came from the crowd, looked at Lian Xiaoxi''s clothes and said with a smile: "I remember that several big companies are spending a lot of money on the clothes of this season. The Ou family has never nodded, and the Royal Princess also likes them. Most people can''t take them down, so it shouldn''t be Ji Zong..." As soon as the voice came out, it attracted the suspicion of countless people. For a moment, many people with bright eyes began to cast their eyes on Ji mofeng. Li Yang is in a hurry to grab Lian Xiaoxi''s shoulder, but he is unprepared. Ji mofeng is quick. He takes Lian Xiaoxi''s arm, pulls her away, and takes her with his wrist to the opposite direction of the crowd. Two hands lead to leave, will a crowd behind, this scene let a person not think crooked also can''t. Li Yang feels embarrassed. "Come here, come here, I have several single girls here. I''d like to introduce them to you -" Mother Ji is in full bloom. In order not to let anyone rob her future "daughter-in-law", she immediately introduces Li Yang to several of her nieces, hoping to eliminate this rival now. And upstairs, two people in the study face to face, once embarrassed to fly. Lian Xiaoxi broke away from Ji Mo Feng''s palm, looked at him shyly and said, "you, why are you pulling me up in front of so many people? It will be misunderstood." She felt a big hole in her back. Ji Mo Feng''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and there is a trace of anxiety in her light eyes. "You like that boy?" He asked. Last time, he remembered that the name written on the piece of paper he saw was Li Yang. When he thought that they were in love with each other, and they were secretly in love with each other, he was delayed for some reasons, but this moment was going to be together, and his heart was inexplicably uncomfortable. It''s like Qianqian who belongs to him is going to be robbed He took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. The locked eyebrows were dispelled in the smoke, but there was a deep and bewildering wave between the eyebrows and eyes. Lian Xiaoxi didn''t understand what he meant. She said: "like, don''t like, seems to have nothing to do with you?"Is this man a little Mind your own business. Ji mofeng took another puff of smoke, and his white fingers pulled the tightly locked tie. As soon as the tie loosened, his cheek seemed more relaxed. "My present is in the drawer. You can get it yourself." He suddenly changed the subject. Lian Xiaoxi goes to the table and pulls out the drawer. There is a box in it. She reaches for it and opens it. Her eyes are stabbed by something. The inexplicable familiarity made her heart tremble. It''s not anything in the box, it''s a dried flower. Each piece of dried flower is as thin as a cicada''s wing, showing the texture of the flower, but it is still beautiful and attractive. "Why did you send me this? And this flower is not made in a day or two, is it Lian Xiaoxi''s voice is a little inexplicable. Ji Mo Feng glanced at her faintly and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. His handsome eyebrows opened with a deep meaning: "only a few days, do you like it?" A "do you like it" is deeply provocative, and a ripple swings on Lian Xiaoxi''s heart. She suddenly turned around, looked at Ji Mo Feng and said, "you, what do you mean?" Ambiguous. She doesn''t like it at all. Ji Mo breeze lightly swept her back one eye, has been observing her every move of black eye also turned to open. "Nothing." He said. Lian Xiaoxi feels that he is strange, but he can''t say where it is. She left with the box, but the sight behind her never left for a moment, which made her heart tremble inexplicably. Ji Mo Feng, sitting on the sofa, has an indescribable deep meaning in her eyes. This flower is not made by him, but given to him by Qianqian. At that time, he saw fan Qianqian looking through the books, want to go back to the next college entrance examination, so he looked through her exercise book, did not expect that there is a dried flower in the book. On the edge of the flower wrote a line of beautiful font: jimofeng, do you know I like you? Chapter 1036 Later, after fan Qianqian left, Ji mofeng gradually learned that this silly woman had loved him for so many years, and he was the only one in her heart. Therefore, many things in fan Qianqian''s life are inseparable from Ji Mufeng. She read the book with his name, her love. Her walls are pasted with all kinds of briefs about him, and her drawers are filled with all kinds of gifts she prepares every year, but never given. Love him, into every bit of life, this subconscious action is engraved into the bone marrow of love. But it''s not. But she hid all her love in her heart. She never told him clearly or even proved it. He could feel that she liked him, but he thought it was because she was forced to be helpless. After her body was occupied by him, her heart was occupied. Unexpectedly, no, never. She loves him, is so simple love, with no one, nothing to do. Just now, when Lian Xiaoxi''s fingers fell on the dried flowers, he couldn''t ignore the familiarity at the bottom of his eyes. This woman has a problem, a big problem. Who the hell is she? At this time, Ji Zhuofeng knocked on his door. "Big brother -" Ji mofeng nodded: "what''s the matter?" "Brother, I found that Lian Xiaoxi''s character has changed greatly. She''s just two people from the old one. " Ji Zhuofeng said. In his hand is a stack of information, all of which belong to Lian Xiaoxi. Jimo wind turns over. He only recently realized that Lian Xiaoxi has a problem, but it has not risen to the point of suspecting that she is not Lian Xiaoxi. According to the data, Lian Xiaoxi was arrogant, selfish, and even excessively irritable. Her personality was unstable, and she was prone to suicide. "Brother, you see, on the day when Lian Xiaoxi''s father died, she actually committed suicide in the hospital and suffocated herself in the pool of the private ward. The doctor even said she was dead. Three hours after she stopped breathing, she miraculously survived Ji Zhuofeng said. Ji Mo Feng frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise came out of his indifferent eyes. "as like as two peas, I checked her DNA, she is indeed her own daughter, and this is not a fake, but the problem is that she had a movement in the middle of the night, like a thousand times, and another time..." Ji Zhuofeng said what he saw in the middle of the night last time, and he said another thing. One night, he came back as late as that time. When he came back, he saw Lian Xiaoxi sitting in the living room. She hummed a song softly, which was composed by Qian Qian himself. No one knew the lyrics and melody. Because fan Qianqian once told him that she likes singing, composing words and music. If it wasn''t for her family conditions, she might have gone to the Conservatory of music, but everything at home didn''t let her be so willful, so sometimes she would write some lyrics, fill in a song and sing for fun. That song was given to him by her. I wish him a speedy recovery. Jimo has a heavy heart. "You go back first. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. If she has any problems, she will be exposed sooner or later." He said. Ji Zhuofeng has a bitter face. "Do you love Qian Qian?" He asked his big brother. Ji mofeng has deep eyes and obscure tone: "I''m sorry, I love her." "Needless to say I''m sorry, I just simply appreciate her perseverance, but that kind of feeling is very simple, without any love between men and women. If there''s a chance, even if it''s crazy, I hope you can seize this opportunity. Heaven is unfair to you, "Ji Zhuofeng said. Two brothers finally smile to it, to fan Qianqian''s emotion one after another, reached unprecedented harmony at this moment. Downstairs. Lian Xiaoxi put the dried flower in her room after she went out from her study. When she went out again, many people gathered around her and began to talk with her. She talks and laughs with everyone from time to time. Her attitude is generous and decent, and there is nothing wrong with her. She is like a lady who should have been such a daughter. Li Yang in the distance looks at such a gorgeous young girl, thinking of the scene that Ji Mo Feng is holding her, his heart is infarcted. Finally, had to leave the season home. It seems that there is no possibility between him and Lian Xiaoxi any more, and the girl seems to be different, completely different from the girl in his memory who looks at him with shame and bows her head. In fact, once he went to Xicheng as a representative to give a speech, he met Lian Xiaoxi. In the crowd, her bumpy eyes and affectionate posture were like a flower blooming on the tip of her heart. Today''s Lian Xiaoxi''s eyes are as clear as water. He looks at him like a stranger. At that moment, the fire in Li Yang''s heart gradually went out. At night, mother fan came to Lian Xiaoxi with a bowl of birthday noodles and said to her, "this is what you have to eat for your birthday. You child, you haven''t eaten anything at the end of the day. You are hungry. This is made by your mother. You can eat some.""Thank you, Mommy." Lian Xiaoxi natural tunnel. She picked up the bowl and began to eat. On the other side, the study on the third floor. Mother Ji knocks on the door of her eldest son Ji mofeng. "What''s the matter?" Ji Mo Feng opens the door and asks. He is very busy today for Lian Xiaoxi''s birthday. In addition to all kinds of activities on the spot, there are many games that he arranged himself. Towards evening, that is a casual drink, dance entertainment. "This cocktail is new to my mother and Winnie. Try it and see how it tastes. You''ve always been very selective, and you''re a good hand at it." Ji''s mother looks forward to it. Ji mofeng is helpless. He knows that his mother likes to mix wine, so he drinks a few drinks from time to time. I didn''t expect that he even took his business partner, Winnie In order not to let his mother pester him endlessly, Ji mofeng takes two mouthfuls of the wine and tastes it in his mouth. The taste is OK. "Pass." Say, will see off. Ji''s mother is not happy: "since you pass the test, how can you prove that you are telling the truth if you don''t drink it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo wind. He picked up the glass again, raised his head and drank all the wine. In this way, just let mother Ji smile with a glass to leave. As soon as Ji''s mother leaves, Ji mofeng sits down on the chair in the study. The computer is full of fan Qianqian''s photos and all kinds of intimacy he used to take to humiliate her Video. Now look, but let him see again, the heart was scraped the same pain again. What a jerk he was! The more painful he was, the more he wanted to see it. It seemed that he could feel the trace of Qianqian''s existence. "Ah, Ji mofeng, take it easy, I feel pain, pain, pain --" "don''t you enjoy it very much? "Pain?" He was more and more ruthless, tormenting fan Qianqian with pain and pleasure. Knock! The door was knocked. Before Ji mofeng turned off the video, the door was pushed open and a person came in. Chapter 1037 "Mother Fan said, you haven''t eaten yet, so I have to watch you finish your meal..." Lian Xiaoxi came in with a tray. All of a sudden, she heard all kinds of shy voices from the desktop, and her cheeks were burning. "Hey, that, that you eat first, you finish and then call me in." Lian Xiaoxi put the tray and ran out of the study door. Wow, jimofeng, the great emperor of gaoleng, is watching videos in his study. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Before she stepped out of the threshold, the voice of Ji Mo Feng came from behind. "No Not what? Lian Xiaoxi''s back to him, flustered. "Not what you think." Ji mofeng explained it hard. However, it is obvious that there is no silver here. This kind of thing, Lian Xiaoxi how dare to expose him, hate him, said with a smile: "ha ha, good, no, you say it is not." She walked towards the door. The mobile phone ticked, and she took it up and looked at it: Xiaoxi, Mo Feng often doesn''t eat dinner. If you don''t stare at him, he will cool down the meal, but you don''t have to eat it. You have to watch him finish. Ow! Lian Xiaoxi wants to hit the wall. She turned and walked back awkwardly. As soon as she went in, she found that Ji Mufeng was leaning on the seat, his cold face was red, and the food on the table didn''t move at all. Mother fan is right. Ji mofeng is not a good baby. "Why don''t you eat? If it''s cold, it''s bad for the stomach. " Lian Xiaoxi came to his desk and said to his face. "Oh, I''m not hungry." Ji Mufeng felt hot all over, and his mouth was very dry. He looked at Lian Xiaoxi in front of him, his eyes gradually blurred, just like seeing fan Qianqian. Lian Xiaoxi also felt that his eyes were not right. "Don''t you feel well?" She asked. Ji mofeng nods. "Well, let me help you to rest." She said. Ji Mo Feng felt very uncomfortable. His whole body was very hot, just like he had a fever. His head was heavy and his feet were light. Perhaps just watched the video, see Qianqian perfect body, body was activated for a moment. Go and have a rest. He stood up, and Lian Xiaoxi came forward to hold him. As soon as his fingertips fell on his body, Ji Mufeng felt a cool feeling. The feeling of cooling into the bone marrow was very comfortable, and even his soul was cured. Hiss - he took a cool breath. Forced to endure the discomfort of the body, stiff body in lianxiaoxi deadly touch, back to the bedroom. Once in, Lian Xiaoxi put a basin of cold water on Jimo Feng''s face. However, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw that Ji mofeng on the bed closed her eyes, and light sweat oozed from her resolute facial features, and her collar was pulled open, revealing his strong clavicle. Perfect to the explosive figure in the shirt and trousers set off, writing a fatal attraction. When she put the towel on his cheek, her fingers bit by bit down his nose and finally landed on his lip. As soon as the fingertips fell, she was shaking all over. Her body was getting hotter and hotter. Her brain was in disorder, and her body was also tense with an unfamiliar yearning. How terrible! Is she attracted by Ji Mo Feng, and she has already had the feelings she shouldn''t have for him, so deep that she can''t extricate herself? Just when she was frightened, she was ready to take away her wrist, but was caught by Ji Mo Feng. Ah! She wants to stand up in consternation, but Ji Mo Feng takes her from the bedside and puts her on the bed as soon as she moves. The body is like a mountain, overturning on it. Ji Mo Feng opens his eyes. The blood is red. There is an unspeakable deep feeling in the messy sight. This look is not at Lian Xiaoxi, but at fan Qianqian. Lian Xiaoxi felt uncomfortable. She reached out to push him and said, "go away -" but who knows, the refusal of the export has become unconvincing. Instead, it is like some kind of charming invitation. Damn it. She moved, but suddenly felt the strong and indestructible threat from Jimo wind. "Ji Dashao, that, that, can you get up for a while?" Her voice is soft and charming, and her charm is full of youth. On the contrary, it has more unspeakable attraction. In particular, her lips opened and closed, light luster covered above, once the line of sight, inspired the man''s original strength. Jimo wind''s lips took up the sweet water plants. It cannot be contained. "Well -" Lian Xiaoxi was still struggling at the beginning, but as he deepened the kiss, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and there was a force in his body shouting.I want him! Want him, want him, want him, want her! What a terrible idea. How could it be so strong that she could not control her thoughts. When the thought moves, the body is more honest than this struggle, and it turns into mud. His hands were clinging to Jimo Feng''s body like a snake, swimming. ¡­¡­ The first pain, even Xiaoxi in the next morning to deeply feel. And it all came too soon, too suddenly. She looks at Ji Mo Feng who wakes up beside her, and her brain is down. At the beginning, she was impressed with everything last night, but soon, she completely lost consciousness and didn''t remember it at all. However, the sheets were wrinkled, and there were traces on her body. On Ji Mufeng''s back, arms, and thighs holding her waist, there were blood stains everywhere. That means she should have done a lot last night, but how could she have no memory? Strange! At this moment, should she be angry, or angry, or There was an idea in her heart that she was ashamed of herself: she was very happy! Happy, big head. Lian Xiaoxi feels like she''s going to be fine. My mind is in a mess. All kinds of ideas are entangled with each other like a fight. I''m tugging at them endlessly. "Awake?" Magnetic and charming voice in the ear. She did not dare to open her eyes. Her eyelids were tightly closed, and she shrank in her shell like an ostrich. Pop! Ji Mo Feng slaps her standing p-share with a smile on her cheek. "Get up. I''ll take you to the bath." Then he moved, got up, picked her up and went into the bathroom. Ah, shame! Lian Xiaoxi covers her face and doesn''t dare to see him. What''s more, she doesn''t understand why he gently bathes her at this moment. Isn''t he deeply in love with Qianqian sister? How, how to be so nice to her, and what a shame to do with her? Is his love for Qianqian sister fake? Is he a scum man? The mind is full of twists and turns, but Ji Mo Feng is very affectionate. The softness of her fingertips is unprecedented. Chapter 1038 Lianxiaoxi in jimufeng whole manual operation, put on a set of sportswear, also let him give her wear a ring. He took her snow-white hand and gave her a soft kiss on the back. "Wow, wow, you, you last night..." Ji''s mother came in with a thoughtful look on her face, and her eyes were burning hot. Behind the fan mother also came in. "Mo Feng, should you take the responsibility of a man?" She laughed. "Oh, I, I''m hungry. I''ll have a meal first." Lian Xiaoxi wants to explode in place. It''s so embarrassing. Before Lian Xiaoxi moves, Ji Mufeng grabs her arm. "Xiaoxi, we''ll hold an engagement ceremony sometime. When you are over 20 years old, we''ll get the marriage certificate." Ji Mo Feng is serious. "Ah! I, I, you, you -- "Lian Xiaoxi wanted to say that she didn''t want him to force himself to marry her because he was confused last night for the movement last night. He loves sister Qianqian. Let a heart without her man marry himself, she can''t do how to do. Ji mofeng grabs her hand and says with infinite tenderness: "Xiaoxi, you can get along with me. If it''s appropriate, you can really consider me --" these sweet words are really exciting, especially for a top handsome man or a very serious man in his private life. His evil eyes twinkle with the light of the dead, Which girl can withstand the temptation. Even Xiaoxi is no exception. Especially after she did that with him, the defense line in her heart was basically broken. Looking at the charming him, her heart couldn''t help jumping. "Well, well, I''ll choose the day. Xiaoxi, don''t avoid it. Your man has been a monk for several years, and the women around him never dare to get close to him. If you don''t love you, even if you take a knife to his neck, you won''t be like him." Ji''s mother said with a smile. She is very clear about her son''s character. As long as Ji mofeng doesn''t want to do it, he has some ways to prevent it from succeeding, even if he takes medicine. But it''s not. Yes. Isn''t that telling? Mother fan looked at the two, and her heart was mixed. Mother Ji pulls her out of the door. "Xiao Yun, Mo Feng is also your son now. His favorite has always been Qian Qian. There is no doubt about this. I watched him grow up. This child loves a person for a lifetime..." She has a deep voice. Mother fan drew back her thoughts slightly, her eyes full of tears. "No, it''s not. I think it''s unfair to Xiaoxi. After all, Mo Feng always has Qianqian in his heart. Isn''t it fair to Xiaoxi in the future..." She pondered. They both know this in their hearts, but is there anything better? Ji Mo Feng''s lonely life? "You don''t have to think about it any more. The two children have their fate. They can''t force everything. If they make it happen, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Ji''s mother patted Shen Yun''s hand. "Yes, so Qianqian should be relieved." The tears in fan''s mother Shen Yun''s eyes ran down her cheek. She quickly wiped them with the back of her hand, but Ji''s mother wiped them off with a handkerchief. In the bedroom. "Well, I, I want to calm down first. This gives me a buffer time to accept." Lian Xiaoxi said. Ji Mo Feng nodded, a face magnanimous way: "good, I give you time, you good good think." So he held her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Ah, you --" it''s not like giving her time Kiss her, disturb her thoughts. Ji Mo Feng grabbed the back of her hand and whispered: "I said I would give you time, but I didn''t say I couldn''t kiss you or hold you." "You, you play a rascal." Even Xiao Xi''s face turned red. Jimufeng''s low alcohol voice surrounded her, making her heart beat. "Rogue, it depends on who you are. I won''t play with other women except you..." "I, I didn''t say you played with other women. Hey, you, don''t divert your attention, OK?" Lian Xiaoxi had never found out before that Jimo Feng had such a rogue and dark time. She wanted to cry without tears. However, when his hand crossed his cheek and his lip was close to his, she could not help shivering all over, and even her soul was as happy as the iron. What''s wrong with this? Ji Mo Feng said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with something first. I''ll take you back to Xicheng in three days." Last night, Lian Xiaoxi said that she wanted to go back to Xicheng once, which he was also arranging. "Good." Lian Xiaoxi stands beside him, listening to him arrange all kinds of itineraries for himself. Suddenly, he has an indescribable sense of security. It seems that Xicheng, the place where lianzan and Lianshan brothers live, is no longer a tiger''s den, but her hometown, that''s all.Heart, peaceful, happy, and, there is a trace of sweet. After Ji mofeng leaves, Lian Xiaoxi goes to Yinluo to look at the house. They finally take a fancy to a house in a high-end community in Kyoto. The house price here is very high. Lian Xiaoxi hesitates. "What''s the matter? Is there not enough money? If not, we''ll buy it next time." Yinluo also understands that the company''s working capital is not sufficient. If it is used to buy a house, it will be troublesome once the capital operation is insufficient. "You wait for me. I''ll call to see if there''s any discount." Lian Xiaoxi is mysterious. Yinluo didn''t understand what she was going to do, but seeing her posture, she sat in the hall waiting. Lian Xiaoxi went out to make a phone call. In the hall, the sales girl who had been in charge of them was impatient. "As I said, this community is not something that ordinary people can buy, and we have to pay for it at one time. If we can''t afford it, we don''t have to fight for it. There are still people waiting in line to grab it." The sales lady said haughtily. Their community is a high-end community. At present, only the last two houses are left. Even Xiaoxi and her two are lucky. In a group of people, they are the only two who have the priority to see the house. They can''t afford it, just give the opportunity to others. Silver Luo one face disgusts a way: "you this what attitude, still don''t let us think of a way to raise money?"? Did we say we couldn''t afford it? " Miss sales is not short of money, see silver this face when the explosion. "I don''t think you can afford it, two bumpkins. It''s estimated that you don''t have more than 200 yuan for this suit of clothes. Even if you can''t do your appearance, can you still afford our 35 million yuan house? I''m kidding. " Sales Miss said. "You, you look down on people." Yinluo was also angry with her. She is very thrifty. She just wants to have a baby. There are many places to spend money. It''s better to save money at ordinary times. She didn''t wear good clothes before, but now she''s pregnant and it''s inconvenient to wear. Unexpectedly, she is looked down upon. Chapter 1039 "I don''t think you can afford it. A pregnant woman with a child is looking at a house. She looks shabby. At first sight, she is someone who has no money to buy. I greet her with a smile. It''s also my professional ethics to show you. Now if you can''t afford it, you just quit and give the opportunity to others --" the sales girl exclaimed. "You -" Yinluo was dizzy with anger. "Sister Luo!" Lian Xiaoxi holds Yinluo. She rushed in and looked at the sales girl with indignation. She said angrily, "don''t you see that they are pregnant? Is your work ethic eaten by dogs? You don''t have to look at your virtue. If you have the ability, you will be the wife of the chairman of Xiangyuan. If you don''t have the ability to sell a building here, what She doesn''t like to argue with others, but when someone bullies her, she is not easy to provoke. "You, you scold me? If you have the ability, come here and let''s discuss what professional ethics is. " The sales lady was also angry. Lian Xiaoxi body a turn, will silver Luo to the side of the chair to sit. "Xiaoxi, don''t argue with others." Yinluo is worried that she will be bullied. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not afraid of them because they are bullying." Lian Xiaoxi said. She took a step and rushed to the woman. "I''m a native of Kyoto at least. I have a house and a deposit in my family. I''ll sell a house and play tricks on you outsiders. I quit my job today. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I don''t know how good I am from Kyoto." As soon as the saleslady takes off her clothes and takes off her badge, she sets off her battle. Lian Xiaoxi sneered: "what''s the matter with Kyoto people? They are amazing. If they have a house, they can be arrogant and unreasonable. Can they do whatever they want? Outsider, outsider is not human. Your face is really ugly. It''s disgusting! " "You --" the sales lady was very angry. She looked at several friends behind her and said, "if you clean her up today, I will tell Mr. Hai that the benefit of this quarter is to go to Sanya and the company will provide all the expenses." A few people listen to under, each rub one''s fists to brush one''s hands to encircle Lian Xiaoxi. "I said, girl, who are you going to offend? You have to offend our sister Zhi. She''s an important person in our Haizong. You''re a blind person, so don''t blame us." "I''m going to turn off the monitoring. That''s what you mean." "Well, it won''t leave a trace. It''s just the old method." Lian Xiaoxi looks at their ill intentioned appearance and is slightly surprised at the bottom of her heart. "It''s against the law for you to do this. Be careful, I''ll hit 110." She said angrily. Whoosh! Lian Xiaoxi''s mobile phone was taken away. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t bully her, let her go --" Yinluo was also held down by two people, and her mobile phone was robbed. This is really a little bit called every day should not be called to do not work. The door was closed, too. The woman who is called sister Zhi has an electric stick in her hand. "Look, if I call you somewhere, I can''t find out. Do you want to enjoy it? No one in Xiangyuan dares to offend me. " Sister Zhi is very social. "Yes, our sister Zhi is covered by someone in the company. If you offend anyone, you have to know that sister Zhi has really lived enough. In this Xiangyuan area, sister Zhi says that one is one, and you have to two, that is, to die." The people around were flattering and fawning. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t been so hi for a long time. Today, this stupid girl hit me at the muzzle of my gun. She''s looking for death!" Zhijie said. At the moment when her electric rod was about to break through Lian Xiaoxi, there was a bang. A bullet went through Zhijie''s arm, and the electric rod clattered down on the floor. A cold, murderous voice came. "If you dare to touch my woman, you have to see if your life is hard enough!" A voice cold to the bone marrow comes from behind. They look back and see Ji Mo Feng holding a gun in his hand, with smoke coming out of the muzzle. Zhijie on the floor howled frighteningly, but no one dared to move, and no one dared to help her. "Xiaoxi, come to my side." Jimo wind cold eyes from the people transferred to Lian Xiaoxi cheek, with a touch of tenderness. This soft light instantly cured Lian Xiaoxi''s heart that fell to the bottom. Even Xiaoxi spreads her feet and rushes to Jimo wind. As soon as she passed, everyone on the floor was afraid to move. In a few minutes, people from all walks of life gathered in the Xiangyuan sales hall. "President, Xiangyuan has been acquired by our Ji family. Now you are the largest shareholder of Xiangyuan. The former shareholder has personally signed to merge it with our Ji family." Ji Mufeng''s special help came from the door. Ji Mo Feng nodded. "Don''t let this woman die. All her information will be released. As for her lover Haitian, who was sent to the southern town to take charge of the development project, he will resign if he doesn''t want to." He said faintly.At this moment, many people realized that Xiangyuan''s leaders had been completely changed, their backers had collapsed, and Zhi Jie, who had been supporting her all along, had become penniless. Their fear made them soften their knees. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we have no eyes to offend Miss Lian, I''m sorry, please, forgive us -" the people who bullied Yinluo and Lian Xiaoxi in the hall slapped themselves one by one, but once some injuries were caused, it was not so easy to make up for them. The people in this fight should resign, the people who should be dismissed. But this lesson also made them dare not offend others easily in the workplace from now on. Even if they were dressed in ordinary clothes, maybe they had a background behind them. "This is -" silver Luo looks at Ji Mo Feng and asks in surprise. Lian Xiaoxi just saw Ji Mufeng''s tension, worry and bloodthirsty at the bottom of his eyes. At that moment, she suddenly realized that he really cared about himself, cared about himself Hearing Yinluo''s question, she blushed like iron. "He, he is -" "I am her man." Ji Mo Feng''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. But Lian Xiaoxi wants to find a hole to get in. She covered her face and cried, "you are shameless, you are a rascal, you are shameless." Ji Mo Feng holds Lian Xiaoxi in his arms and says with a deep smile: "yes, I''m shameless, rogue and shameless. I have more shameless things to do." Boo. Ji mofeng kisses Lian Xiaoxi in front of Yinluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Xiaoxi. She''s not ashamed to run away, okay? Poof! Yinluo covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m finally full of this dog food." When she says this, Lian Xiaoxi sticks her head to Ji Mo Feng''s heart and doesn''t let her face be seen by Yinluo. She is so embarrassed that she wants to explode. Looking at the pregnant woman, Ji Mo Feng didn''t respond, avoided himself and stuck to herself. At this moment, her heart was so soft that she was in a mess. "Now, let''s get down to business." Ji Mo Feng has been holding her in her arms and never left. Chapter 1040 Ji mofeng had already asked people to clean up the scene. At this moment, the big hall was empty except for the three of them. "What''s the matter?" Lian Xiaoxi looks up and asks. "It''s about the house, of course." Ji Mo Feng said. With these words, Lian Xiaoxi suddenly realized that she came here to buy a house. She called Ji mofeng just now to ask if he had any place to sell his house and activities. She wanted to borrow some money from him first. Unexpectedly, as soon as she called, Ji mofeng came here so quickly. After she said "I like the environment here in Xiangyuan", he went to buy Xiangyuan. These things must have been done as soon as she hung up the phone, otherwise they would not have been done so soon. He, he really is It''s impossible to refuse. Lian Xiaoxi said: "we''ve taken a fancy to one. It looks very good. We want to buy it for sister Luo. One of her women is safe here. The security measures here are very good. Besides, I''m going to ask two senior sisters in law to take care of her. She needs someone in the back..." She wants to take care of her, but she is also an unmarried girl. She doesn''t know a lot of things. After the school starts, she will go to school. She can''t be around Yinluo all the time. Ji mofeng nods. "I''ll put one of the buildings in your name. The servant''s business is also a small matter. There are two aunts in the Ji family who know the root and the bottom. I''ll let them come here." He said. Pop! Yinluo applauded. "You are a rare good man." She said. Good man! Ji mofeng heard the evaluation that he had never heard in his life. He curved his lips, looked at Lian Xiaoxi and said, "if you want me to be a good person, I will be a good person." ¡°£¡¡± Lian Xiaoxi. She, she didn''t say anything. But for his arrangement, it''s so meticulous that it''s impeccable. What else can we say? After the house was confirmed, the party left Xiangyuan. The house here is finely decorated, which has been finished half a year ago. All the materials used are top environmental protection. In addition, ventilation and other harmful substances such as formaldehyde are also scattered. So Yinluo checked in on the same day. Lian Xiaoxi also took her to go shopping and bought a lot of daily necessities, including some high-end and exquisite clothes. In her words, "this time, they just caught us wearing too ordinary clothes. Even if you are pregnant, you can clean yourself up. Later, when you meet a man who is good to you, you can get married -" Yinluo was moved one ''s eyes run over with tears. This girl has really grown up. A temple on a high mountain. "President, this is the master we are looking for." He pointed to a house in front of him. Ji Mo Feng''s eyes moved and finally stepped into the gate of the temple. When he entered, the door squeaked and closed. A thick curtain, bitter if master usually do not see guests, even if the interview is not face to face. He was born a long time ago, practiced deeply, and had little contact with the outside world. "Master Ku Ruo, I would like to ask if there are souls that are not reincarnated Reborn in someone else? " Ji Mo Feng hesitated for a long time, and finally asked the question in his heart. Behind the curtain, a thick voice sounded like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning. "These beings are false. If we don''t seek Buddha''s brake, we can''t avoid reincarnation. From the cause of the world, variation reincarnation After a period of silence, Ji Mo Feng listened to a few Buddhist scriptures, and finally master Ku Ruo did not speak any more. Unable to wait for the most straightforward answer, he had to leave. But the Buddhist Scripture lingered in my mind for a long time. ¡­¡­ The cycle of variation. Mutation - at the beginning of that night, he realized that there was something wrong with his food. After a long time, he suddenly realized that it was the two mothers who wanted to set him up with Lian Xiaoxi for his marriage. But gradually, he seemed to see the girl in front of him was 18-year-old fan Qianqian. That year, she was so green, so moving and enchanting. She touched his heart. Heart, the body will be honest as water. But in the middle of the night, after Lian Xiaoxi''s body gradually softened for a moment, Ji Mufeng suddenly felt her initiative, she became no longer silent, no longer shy, and even very familiar. "She" said: "mofeng, I didn''t expect that I didn''t die. On the plane, I clearly felt that I was going to die, but I still survived. I want to ask you, do you love me?" At that moment, Ji mofeng forced down the shock of his heart, his voice trembled slightly: "are you Lian Xiaoxi, or my woman Qianqian?" Ah ~ ~ with a faint sigh, "she" came down from him, turned her back to him, and said in a sad tone: "I''m thinking about whether I''m fan Qianqian or Lian Xiaoxi. Sometimes I can''t figure out whether I''m fan Qianqian or Lian Xiaoxi. In these wake-up nights, I''ll wake up for a few seconds at the beginning, and it''s about ten minutes later, and then it''s longer¡­ One night, after waking up for three hours, I looked at the strange face in the mirror and everything in your bedroom. Sometimes I wondered who I was Jimo wind is making waves at the bottom of his heart. He never believed in gods and ghosts, and despised some things that were not real. He did not expect that in front of his beloved woman, he chose to believe and expected that all this was true. "I always think that Lian Xiaoxi may be gone. She''s not her, she''s you!" He said. This is why he chose to face the girl in front of him instead of running away tonight. Lian Xiaoxi''s face is as like as two peas, but Lian Xiaoxi''s 17 year old is the shadow of fan Qian Qian. Even though she doesn''t know what''s going on, she occasionally shows her stubborn, subconscious conflict, even understanding, perseverance and resolute courage. Even if some of the little moves are like Qian Qian. He felt another soul in her. But he couldn''t believe it himself. "Mo Feng, while I''m not sleeping, love me and ask me. I don''t want to leave. I want to stay." Her dark eyes were full of tears. This moment is like that day when fan Qianqian turns around and rushes out of the hospital, Ji mofeng''s heart is completely occupied. Give her a good hug. Two people have lost their senses, as if only the original action can declare each other''s sincerity, each other''s deep love for each other. Ji Mo Feng sits at the air outlet, and the high lighthouse overlooks the vast Kyoto. Everywhere is the bustle of prosperity and civilization. "Who do you love?" Ji Zhuofeng stood behind him and asked. Ji Mo Feng didn''t look back. He took a cigarette with his fingertips. "She''s the one from the beginning to the end." Ji Zhuofeng''s voice has a trace of cruelty. "What if the girl in the daytime is Lian Xiaoxi who grows up quickly in the face of her father''s death? You have to face two souls. Have you thought about that? " He said. Chapter 1041 Ji Mo Feng is silent. Large areas of wind blowing, blowing his hair messy, a face covered with ice. There was a trace of gloom and ferocity in his brow. In the final decision, he had a hellish flame and said in a gloomy tone: "back Just fine. " No matter who, as long as he can stay in the world, even if he becomes a devil, he will hold her tightly and never let her go again. Who is she? For him, it doesn''t mean anything. He wants to wake up the sleeping Qianqian!! West City. "How''s it going? Really? Is Lian Xiaoxi really coming back? " Lian Shan came out of the room and asked. Lian Zan nodded. "Yes, I asked very clearly this time. Even Xiaoxi knew a lot of people at her birthday party. They all knew the whereabouts of the slut. Recently, she fawned on the eldest young master of Kyoto''s Ji family, who was the man who was bad for us last time. Now there''s no need to stop talking about them. They''re all over the place. " He said . Lian Shan rubs his hands. "Well, we must kill this little bitch this time. She is really impatient and wants to give her second brother''s property to Ji''s family. It''s too much. " He said indignantly. In the past, no one dared to stop them when they went to liangen''s company. As long as they went to the financial department to get some money, they could take it if they wanted to. Now it''s good. They won''t even be allowed to enter the company. Isn''t this Lian Xiaoxi''s person who encourages the outsider to work with him? Since she is merciless, don''t blame them for their injustice. "OK, let''s call a few people. If we really can''t, we''ll make Ji Dazhao dizzy, and then we''ll give Lian Xiaoxi..." Lian Zan made a gesture. Even the mountain nodded. In the early morning of this day, Lian Xiaoxi got up and dressed up and went out of the door. Ji Mo Feng had been waiting for a long time. When he saw her get up, he put down the information in his hand and walked towards her with his usual cold smile on his cheek. "I''m up. Why don''t I sleep a little longer?" He gently smoothed the hair on her ears. Lian Xiaoxi''s face was hot and her eyes looked at him shyly. "I don''t want to sleep." She said. Can she say that she just wanted him to sleep? It''s a shame. She won''t say it. Ji Mo Feng''s voice is light: "now that we''re up, we''ll set out. I''ll take more people to Xicheng this time, just in case." "Ah?" Lian Xiaoxi was stunned. "Neither of your uncles will give up. We must be careful when we go back." He said. "Oh." Lian Xiaoxi nods. Standing in front of him, she always had an unspeakable sense of security. She believed what he said. The car was on the road, heading all the way to the west city. After arriving at Xicheng, Lian Xiaoxi said to him, "I want to go back to my old house." "Good." The car finally stops in front of Lian''s old house. This house is an old one of Lian Xiaoxi''s mother''s, because it''s not easy for Lian Gen to miss his ex-wife. This house is reluctant to be demolished and rebuilt. Everything in it is the same without any change. Lian Xiaoxi takes out the key and walks in step by step. When she opens the door, she enters the hall, bedroom and turns around room by room. Everything here is so familiar, she has memories everywhere. There was a thump. Lian Xiaoxi heard the sound of a string in the attic. She looked at Ji Mo Feng and said, "wait for me here first. I''ll go into the attic and have a look." "Good." Ji Mo Feng nodded. Lian Xiaoxi went up the wooden stairs and finally climbed into a small dark attic. The space is a little small, it''s full of dust, but there are stacks of photos here, all of which are pictures of a woman. She turns around and looks left and right, but she doesn''t know the person in the photos. Finally, in a pile of photos, she found a book with childish characters on it. "Mom, why did you leave me? I will never forgive you in my life. You left me and let me live alone in the world. Do you know how lonely I am? Dad is a bad dad, he has been busy working, working, every night I sleep alone, do you know how scared I am ¡­¡­ Lian Xiaoxi suddenly a dizziness, she, she does not remember her mother? This, this, how to reveal a lot of strange. She went through the book again. "Mom, since you don''t want to come back, I will forget you and never think of you again in my whole life, just as I never knew you and didn''t have your mother, hum -" Lian Xiaoxi''s fingers are shaking. There was a voice in her heart, like a meteor, but she didn''t dare to catch it, think about it, and dig deeply. She was afraid that the result was not what she wanted. Ji Mo Feng''s eyes are like the wind. When he sees Lian Xiaoxi coming out of the attic, he looks like he sees something she doesn''t want to see.He paced up to her, looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Lian Xiaoxi shakes her head. "Nothing. I want to think about it." She said. All of a sudden, she looked up at Ji Mo Feng, with a twinkle of pain in her eyes. "Jimofeng, do you like me?" Her voice choked. Although she knows that Ji mofeng doesn''t necessarily like her, even with that relationship, the person he loves has always been Qianqian''s sister, which may be a kind of responsibility to her, she is still not reconciled. Ji Mo Feng raised her hand, touched the back of her head, and said, "fool, of course I like you. Don''t think about it. We''re all engaged. We''ll live a lifetime then. Don''t you want to Yes! She can wake up with a smile in her dream. As long as she can marry her and let her live ten years less, she is willing to. However, she wants to marry love - if it is not love, what is the reason why the man she married married her? Responsibility? That''s too sad. Ji mofeng held her pretty face with soft eyes and warm eyes: "little fool, I''ll take you to see your father''s company. When you go to university, I''ll teach you how to manage the company. Bit by bit, you must learn." "Good." Lian Xiaoxi nods. They got out of the old house together and finally got on the bus and headed for the company. When he arrived at the gate of the company, a security guard said to Jimo, "Mr. Ji, someone always comes to make us angry. He also said that he installed a bomb for us when the electrician came to repair the circuit last time." Woo woo! Soon the police car arrived. Bang - a big tree not far from the company suddenly collapsed and fell to the building. Ji Mo Feng''s eyes sank and said to a bodyguard behind him, "protect the young lady." "Yes." Lian Xiaoxi''s heart moved. Before she was engaged to him, he called her "young lady" to the people around him. "Don''t worry. I''ll protect your father''s company and save something for you to settle down in the future." Ji Mo Feng said. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and then rushed to the company building. Lian Xiaoxi has a satisfied smile on her cheek. But this time, he didn''t expect that he almost lost his beloved woman again. Chapter 1042 Bang! The crowd was in a mess, and when the explosion turned this area upside down, a man took advantage of the chaos and knocked a stick on the back of Lian Xiaoxi''s head. Lian Xiaoxi snorted and fell to the ground. When she woke up again, there was no light around. Click. The lights were blazing, and the darkness was dispelled by the light. Standing in front of her were two brothers, Lian Zan and Lian Shan. "What do you want? Kidnapping is against the law. " Lian Xiaoxi said angrily. She felt pain in the back of her head. When she thought that they were responsible for this, and maybe they were responsible for the explosion in the company, her heart was even more angry. Looking at both of them, a pair of black eyes staring at them tightly. "Hahaha, since you are bound by us, you are going to die here if you don''t sign this power of attorney today." Lian Zan slapped a power of attorney on the table. Lian Xiaoxi''s line of sight swept, turned out to be a company management power of attorney. She didn''t need to look at the contents to know that they must have wanted her to sign. Later, the management of the company was handed over to Lian Zan and Lian Shan. I want to know with my fingers that the company will declare bankruptcy within half a year after it is entrusted to their two brothers. These two people have never read a book. They can write their own names, but they can''t do anything. They want the management of the company. It''s not death. "Well, you can''t understand this document. You want me to sign it. Aren''t you afraid that others will pit you?" Lian Xiaoxi said. I want to know that this document is mostly drafted by others. Lian Zan''s face changed. "Don''t talk nonsense. This is written by the son of Dakui in the village. He is a law student. How can he make mistakes? We spent 2000 on it." Lianshan road. "Enough, don''t talk to her." Lian Zan interrupted the third brother. He stepped forward, grabbed Lian Xiaoxi with his hand, pinched her neck and said, "now I give you two choices. First, sign to transfer the company. Second, there is no place to die. You choose one of the two. Don''t blame my uncle for not giving you a chance to survive. You have to be merciless yourself. The company originally belonged to our Lian family. His surname is Lian, not Ji. " Fierce eyes, with endless greed. Lian Xiaoxi sneered at him and said, "I won''t sign. What you want is money. The company has given it to you. Do you think the company can save you? That''s my father''s hard work. It can''t be destroyed in your hands. " Pop - pop. Lian Zan slapped Lian Xiaoxi in the face and roared: "if you sign or not, we will play slowly until you die. Do you know where this is?" Lian Shan came up and said, "this is the boundary of Kan Ye. In the West City, he said: first, no one dares to say. Second, we put the company under his hands. The company will never collapse." After hearing what Lian Shan said, Lian Xiaoxi looked at the document and scanned it carefully. Sure enough, it was. She was hit by Lian Zan and spat out a mouthful of blood. She said angrily: "two big idiots, idiots, this document is to give the company to a man named Liu Kan. You two idiots, don''t take money at that time. I''m afraid you won''t be allowed to enter even the company''s gate." "No way!" Cried Lian Shan. Lian Zan laughed. "Don''t think you can fool us like this, Lian Xiaoxi. Today, you have to sign the word, or I''ll give you to Kan Ye. Kan Ye is a man on the road. Do you think it''s easy for his people to kill you?" Lian Zan said. "Bah!" Lian Xiaoxi quenched him. These two people are really crazy for money, completely crazy. "Will you sign it or not?" Lian Zan suddenly pulls out a strip and takes it out on Lian Xiaoxi. Lian Xiaoxi grits her teeth. "I won''t sign. Even if you force me to press my fingerprints, in my confused state, this has no legal effect." She threatened two Braille. Even Zan was angry when he said this. "You, you didn''t sign. Don''t blame me for being merciless. Brother Huzi, come in." Lian Zan yelled. After a while, the door was opened and a man was put in. His face and body are covered with all kinds of tattoos. As soon as he comes in, he smiles at Lian Zan. When he sees Lian Xiaoxi, he pinches his chin with his fingers and shows an evil smile. Lian Xiaoxi looked at Lian Zan''s going out. She said in a loud voice: "uncle, third uncle, if you want money, I can give you alimony, but you are punished by heaven for doing so." Looking at the man in front of her, she felt sick. The tattooed man was smiling, with a trace of evil silver hanging on the corner of his mouth. He smashed his mouth and said, "I don''t know if it''s a place? Ha ha, I''ve got a big bargain today. "He began to undress himself. Looking at Lian Xiaoxi lying on the ground, tied up by ropes, he thought that it would be boring to play for a while. After taking off his coat, he stepped forward and untied Lian Xiaoxi''s rope step by step. Pop! Lianxiaoxi want to also don''t want to, intuition in mercilessly throw tattoo man a slap in the face. Hiss - "tut Tut, it''s still a little pepper. It''s interesting. I like it. It''s delicious. The hotter it is, the more I like it. I''m a girl like a dead fish. I don''t play very well." Men are evil. With a tearing sound, he tore open Lian Xiaoxi''s clothes. "Ah, ah --" Lian Xiaoxi exclaimed and began to run outside the door. Who knows, she was slapped by the man, grabbed her feet and dragged her to the cot. "Sign? If you sign it, I will give you a good time. " The tattoo man laughs. He handed the document to Lian Xiaoxi. Lian Xiaoxi grabs the document and tears it to pieces. As soon as she signs, it will have legal effect. How can she give her father''s company to a group of animals? "Hiss, funny. I didn''t expect that I was a temperamental one. Ha ha, I like it." The man grabs Lian Xiaoxi''s hand and breaks her hand. The sound of his feet pounded on the bones. "You have only one hand to sign. Even if you don''t sign now, I have some ways to make you sign willingly." The man said with a smile. He took a glass bottle out of his pants pocket. "Do you know what this is? This medicine has a charming effect. After you take it, you will regard me as your favorite. At that time, I just need to hook my fingers. What do you want He said. "Don''t, don''t --" Lian Xiaoxi yelled, with an indelible excitement in her sharp voice. At the moment of her shouting, the man pinched her chin. Chapter 1043 Lian Xiaoxi shakes her head desperately, trying to get rid of the man''s control. "Up to now, no woman has been able to escape my medicine. Who can''t resist it before taking it, and have a good taste after taking it? After taking Laozi''s medicine, which one can''t let Laozi come and come again?" The tattoo man laughs. With a move of his hand, he put the medicine into Lian Xiaoxi''s mouth. At this moment, Lian Xiaoxi bit the man''s finger. He bit hard. Men eat pain, release a hand, backhand is a slap in the face of Lian Xiaoxi. But Lian Xiaoxi didn''t let go. Her eyes were red with blood and she was biting the man''s fingers. If she went on like this, she would break his fingers. The man slapped Lian Xiaoxi on the cheek one after another. But Lian Xiaoxi didn''t let go. At that moment, the man was also angry. He hit Lian Xiaoxi''s head with a fist, which was full of strength. Well - Lian Xiaoxi was black in front of her eyes, her eyelids moved, her consciousness broke up, and she fell to the ground. "Ma Di, I have to kill you. Since you don''t sign, I will kill you even if I play with you today. When you wake up, I will continue to kill you --" the tattoo man said maliciously. He untied his trousers. At the moment when Lian Xiaoxi fainted, he released his fingers from his mouth. But at this moment, when he looked at the woman on the floor, he was furious. With a clatter, the belt rolled up and his trousers fell to the ground. He was soon bare. , "Hey, anyway," said Mr. Kan. "If you get your signature, you are mine. How can I get it?" has the final say. Step by step, the man will strip Lian Xiaoxi''s clothes. There was a clatter. At the moment of lightning and flint, the door was suddenly knocked open. Tattoo man has not yet had time to respond, he was knocked unconscious by the people behind him. "Qian Qian, Qian Qian --" Ji Mo Feng''s face was distressed. He did not dare to hold her, worried that his move would make Lian Xiaoxi liver and other organs on the ground secondary damage. The more so, the more guilt, pain and anger in my heart. "President -" tezhu came in. "Don''t call the ambulance, let them come and send Xiaoxi to the hospital." Ji mofeng''s eyes are killing people. Tezu was shaking with fright. Lian Xiaoxi on the floor is lying, as if asleep. There is no blood on her except her head, the corners of her mouth and other places. But she is dying, like a corpse. At this moment, he seems to be back to the black years when she lost Qianqian. "You can''t die, you can''t die, you can''t die --" Ji Mo Feng repeated one after another. His eyes were black, and his whole body was full of murderous and angry, flashing endless black. After a while, the ambulance came and the stretcher came in. "I want her to live, she must live, live --" Ji Mo wind devil screamed. The doctor will soon send Lian Xiaoxi to the ambulance, and Ji mofeng will follow her all the way. On arriving at the hospital, the doctor sent Lian Xiaoxi to the CT room for examination, and then determined the injury and so on. As soon as the scan results came out, the professor of Xicheng hospital took the list, scanned it and said to him: "even miss''s hands and feet were interrupted. We need an orthopedic doctor to connect her bone. It''s not heavy. The most serious thing is her head. There was a piece of congestion on her head, which was scattered this time..." "Doctor, you must save her, you must save her!" Jimo wind hissed. His heart was chilly, like falling into a swamp. The more he struggled, the more urgent he breathed, and the deeper he sank. It seems that it''s hopeless. His heart couldn''t help trembling and aching. Even, even, on the apex of the heart filled with the fear of undetectable, a fear of losing her again hit the heart. The professor nodded: "as long as the head is OK, it should be OK. It depends on the head injury..." There is a lot of uncertainty. After all, head injuries are difficult to treat. So big Xicheng hospital sent out the most elite force to save Lian Xiaoxi''s life. After the head injury was confirmed, the doctor could not perform the operation in a big way. He had to take a conservative treatment first. If the effect was not good, then he would have craniotomy. So, after nearly 8 hours of treatment, Lian Xiaoxi was sent to the intensive care unit. Ji mofeng looks at Lian Xiaoxi in the ward. She has no vitality, so she lies dead on the bed. This scene deeply stimulates him. Two people soon came to mind. He gave a sneer. "I''ve captured Kanye in the west city alive." He said. "Yes." It''s very helpful to go out. The strength of the Ji family is mainly concentrated in Kyoto, but Kanye has existed for a long time. It''s time for him to end up domineering in this place for a long time.He called home. Before long, Gu junchu came from Kyoto. "Liu Kan''s power has been dispersed, and it''s almost the same for us to take care of our family. Liu Kan has fled. Do you have any news?" He said. Ji Mo Feng reaches out his hand to Gu Yu Chu. They shake hands. "Thanks, brother. I''ll give the rest to him. I''ll give him a taste of death." He said. Gu junchu nodded. He will be back soon. Kan Yeh in Xicheng was not a big man. The reason why Gu family didn''t touch him is that the place is not big, the power is scattered, and there is no sense of achievement. Unexpectedly, he touched Ji Mo Feng''s woman. You know, the celebrities in the upper class of Kyoto are united. If one person is injured, others will be involved. No one will sit back and ignore them. Ji Mo wind way: "thanks, this sentiment, I wrote down." Gu junchu punched him: "what are you talking about? It''s hypocritical for brothers to say this. If they need anything in the future, just say it. " Ji mofeng nods. As soon as Gu Yuchu left, he came in from outside. "Kan Ye was caught, and they were accompanied by Lian Zan and Lian Shan. They were going to cross the mountain and sneak out of the country." Special help road. Ji Mo Feng''s eyes narrowed. "Separate them." He said. "Yes." If you want to eat fish one by one, it''s not fun to put them together. Of course, the tattoo man is a direct executor in this case, but he is the one who punches Lian Xiaoxi one by one. When he comes in, there is no vitality on the ground. His heart was choked with anger and hatred. As if the hatred of the past and the present, Ji mofeng rushed out of the hospital and came to the room where the tattoo man was imprisoned. In this room, the tattooed man was injected with anesthetic, and now he didn''t wake up. "Wake him up." Jimo wind is fierce. Chapter 1044 Special help took a basin of water to cover the man''s head and splashed it down. Tattoo man suddenly wake up, looking at the scene in front of him, suddenly stunned. "Who are you? Don''t you know who I am? You are looking for death Tattoo man vicious way. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet. "To die, I''ll show you." Jimo wind is gloomy. There was a click. Jimo wind broke the man''s leg with a stick. Mmm - tattooed men are in pain. He''s on the road. He''s been through a lot of things, such as broken legs and so on. As usual, he''s not scared at all, let alone flustered. "Who on earth are you, dare to do this to me, when I go out, my Kanye will not let you go." He said. He looked calm. Looking at his such facial expression, Ji Mo breeze light way: "good, that don''t let go." Click! The man''s other leg is broken, too. "You, you don''t want us to catch you." The man gasped. When his legs were broken, even if he was a man, he was in a cold sweat. But he firmly believed that Kanye would save him. Ji Mo Feng smiles. Smile makes people feel cold all over, with a fire in the bottom of my heart. "I''ll keep your two hands for you and use them later." He said in a cold voice. The bloodthirsty at the bottom of the eyes is clear and cold. Before long, on the top of the tallest building in Xicheng, the tattooed man''s arms were tied with ropes. "Think about it. Two hours have passed since you were caught. Why didn''t your kangou come to save you? Did he run away, or did he abandon you? " The season desert breeze hooks the lips to be gloomy. As soon as the words came out, the tattoo man felt numb. He said calmly: "no, I''m the most proud assistant of Mr. Kan. He will never abandon me. No -" "is that right? Ha ha ha, throw it down. " Ji Mo Feng drinks fiercely. Special help with a few bodyguards, the tattooed man to throw downstairs. "Ah -" a roar. When the tattoo man is about to fall on the concrete road, his head is only two centimeters away from the ground. If he falls a little bit, his brain will be broken. But he felt that his heart was about to fly out. Soon people were pulled up to the roof alive. Ji mofeng looked at him indifferently and said, "why don''t I take you to your Kanye?" As soon as the words came out, a helicopter landed, and soon the man''s arm fell under the helicopter. When the helicopter flew up, the man''s arms were suspended and blown by the huge wind, and his arms were about to break. However, his lower body had been broken, and he could not make any effort at all, and his arms were nailed, and he could not move at all. The helicopter flew in the air and soon reached a mountain. The tattooed man was thrown down, and a man covered with blood was tied to a huge stone on the top of the mountain. "Kan Yeh, Kan Yeh -" the tattooed man yelled. It''s Liu Kan. After a while, two people were sent up one after another. Lianzan and Lianshan look at jimufeng in panic. "You, you, don''t mess around. We are Xiaoxi''s uncle and third uncle. If you kill us, you will be hated by Xiaoxi all your life." Lian Zan exclaimed. He''s never been so scared. At the moment when he lost his money, he just thought about how to get it. Now he fawns on Mr. Kan to see why he has it all, company, money I didn''t expect that jimufeng was so terrible. He directly arrested several of them and made them alive. People as powerful as Kanye were tortured and didn''t want them. They had to run away. "Ha ha!" Ji Mo Feng swept him coldly. "Yes, you can''t move us. You have no right to move us. It''s against the law to kill people. Even if you kill us, you will be put in jail." Lian Shan''s legs are weak. He watched Liu Kan''s brother be incorporated by a group of people, and those who didn''t agree were taken away, even without a bubble. As soon as he thought that Ji mofeng had done all these things, he suddenly realized that they had made a very stupid mistake, which made them lose their lives here. "Now I tell you that only one of the four people can live, and who survives in the end can leave here, otherwise all four people must die." Jimo wind tunnel. With these words, the rope on Liu Kan''s body was also removed. Helicopter, two bodyguards holding two submachine guns, muzzle aimed at a flat mountain. Ji Mo Feng sneered and said to Lian Zan and Lian Shan, "I warned you, but don''t give you a chance. You have to be cheap. That''s your end."At this time, the tattoo man realized that the powerful tiger Kanye had also been cleaned up. The person who cleaned them up was no other than the man in front of him. For the first time, he realized that he had done a stupid thing. Unfortunately, there is no way out. It''s a fight, a terrible fight. The cage was closed, and the remaining four people wanted to be the last one to survive. At the beginning, they wanted to flatter and join forces to get out of the life and death arena. It''s a pity that none of the four people in this kind of place are good people, and their suspicion of each other has never stopped. So after some exploration, the four people finally launched a desperate fight. Fighting starts at that moment. Three people were killed, and it was lien Zan who survived. When he put his hand on his brother, Lian Shan exclaimed, "brother, why?" Even Zan''s hands and body were covered with scarlet blood. He said, "I want to live and keep the property of Lian''s family for my second younger brother." Liu Kan was beaten to death and had little fighting power. The tattooed man had his hands and feet broken. Even if he was a thug, he was already physically and mentally exhausted. Under the joint attack of Lian Zan and Lian Shan, he soon died. Lianzan looked at jimufeng on the plane and cried out, "you have to keep your word and save my life." Ji Mo Feng has a sneer on his lips. He said indifferently, "of course, I will keep you alive, and I will keep my promise." One day later, when lien Zan was lying in a dark nursing home, his whole life collapsed. Ji mofeng kept his promise and saved his life, but he had a stroke because he took a kind of medicine, and then he couldn''t move, so he lay in the small house of the nursing home. Crooked mouth, tongue, eyes straight. His body was completely out of control, and he could do nothing but shed tears. So when general manager Xu of the company came to him, he said to him, "we found the suicide note left by general manager Lian in his early years. In the suicide note, he said that if general manager Lian died, he could give you and Lianshan 2000 living expenses per month. From this month on, we will put this money into the family of the nursing home Head, until you die... " Lianzan''s tears are flowing. The dark ceiling is like a giant beast with its mouth wide open, swallowing the sadness, regret and even despair at the bottom of his eyes. It''s all too late. Chapter 1045 Two days after Lian Xiaoxi was treated in Xicheng, Ji Mufeng directly took her back to Kyoto from Xicheng by plane. With better medical conditions in Kyoto, he wants to find the best doctor to treat his beloved woman. As soon as the news of Ji Mo Feng''s woman''s accident comes, all the celebrities in Kyoto are scared. The daughter who originally wanted to marry into Ji''s family is no longer extravagant. A few days ago, Ji''s mother also said that her future daughter-in-law is Lian Xiaoxi. In the past few days, Lian Xiaoxi was in critical condition. For a moment, everyone secretly spread a saying: Ji Mo Feng ordered his wife to be tough. Whoever marries him or falls in love with him will die for eight generations. In this way, no one will think about Jimo Feng any more. In the hospital, mother fan and mother Ji have not shed tears since Lian Xiaoxi''s accident. "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry, but I''m afraid it''s Mo Feng who is too lucky." mother Ji also knows the rumors behind everyone''s back, and her heart is aching. Shen Yun patted the back of her hand and comforted her: "don''t think about it. The children''s happiness will not be thin. I believe Xiaoxi will survive. They will be lucky in the end." Having said that, the dark clouds over Ji''s mother''s head never stopped. In the ward, Ji mofeng didn''t go to work. He put everything aside and kept waiting by the bed. All the specialists here gathered together to examine Lian Xiaoxi and said: "her wound is healing. She doesn''t need surgery, and the congestion of her wound has also dissipated. she is getting better, but if she can''t wake up all the time, it may be very serious Because it''s a psychological problem... " Ji mofeng has been holding her hand and massaging her fingers, arms and body Every day, he would wipe her back and body. At the beginning, the people in the hospital bed did not move. She was so deep asleep and didn''t give any response. That evening, all the people in the ward scattered. Ji''s mother and Shen Yun leave together to have a rest. In such a large ward, besides the needle that maintains Lian Xiaoxi''s vital characteristics, there is still water hanging, and there is nothing else to prevent Ji Mufeng from wiping her body. With a basin of water, Ji mofeng whispered to her cheek as usual: "I''m going to wipe your body. After a while, you should be obedient, or I''ll beat you p shares." As soon as the voice fell, Ji mofeng slowly opened her clothes and wiped them with a towel When he rubbed his ribs, he said in a slow voice: "look at you. You''re not awake. You''re hungry and thin. All the ribs come out. I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t like spareribs. You''d better wake up early and feel meat and feel good." The people on the couch are pale pink on their ears. Ji Mo Feng didn''t see it. He continued to wipe it for her. After wiping her upper body, Ji mofeng''s fingers fell on the rubber band of her pants and whispered to her cheek: "I''m going to wipe PP for you. If you think I can''t wipe it well, you can tell me that I''ll wipe it quickly." Said, the hand pulled open her trousers. As soon as the trousers are removed, Ji Mo Feng''s hands are holding a towel and wiping it little by little against her long legs. However, when the last obstacle is left, Jimo wind''s tone is with a trace of ridicule. "You see, I''ll take care of you just like your father. You have no conscience. When you wake up, you should repay me well, or I won''t spare you." He said. The girl''s cheek on the bed turned red instantly, and a piece of powder appeared in her snow-white skin, which was as beautiful as cherry blossoms in full bloom. Ji Mo Feng didn''t find it at the beginning. When he finished wiping it, he looked up and suddenly found the pink cloud on Lian Xiaoxi''s cheek. At that moment, his heart suddenly moved. He was excited at once. Even called twice, but even Xiaoxi still did not move. So, he pretended to find nothing and continued to wipe her. After wiping, he put the basin down and lay down beside her bed. "Xiaoxi, I''m a man at least. Every time I wipe your body and look at your white body, my blood vessels will burst. Tell me, how can you repay me?" There was a dull smell in his tone. Lian Xiaoxi''s cheek is more and more red, and her neck is also red. The woman didn''t move. But since that night, Ji mofeng has been taking care of her 24 hours a day. From time to time, he has "touched" her and even kissed her with his lips Two days are getting closer. Ji mofeng raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Xiaoxi, you see, I''ve been suffocating me for the past two days because you can''t eat. Today is the ultimatum I gave you. If you still can''t wake up, I''ll have to be so hard. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" He is like a devil. A faint voice came out."Mix, mix - egg." As soon as his voice came out, Ji Mo Feng jumped down and stepped forward excitedly. Looking at the girl''s eyelids on the bed, his blood was flowing backwards. "Dawn," he exclaimed. The girl on the bed tries to move her eyes and looks at Ji Mo Feng, who hasn''t focused for a long time. "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, I''m here. I''m Mo Feng, your fiance --" Ji Mo Feng said in a loud voice. He wants to wake up Lian Xiaoxi, but he also knows that she can''t be too exciting when she just wakes up, and her burst voice is gradually reduced by a few decibels. But the anxiousness, excitement, joy and excitement at the bottom of the eyes fell into the sight of the confused woman. Gradually, Lian Xiaoxi''s eyes converged, and finally fell on Ji Mufeng''s cheek. Her hoarse, low voice was a little confused. "You, what do you call me?" She tried her best to say that. Ji mofeng was stunned: "Xiaoxi, I call you Xiaoxi --" the girl''s sight broke up again and again, her cheek cracked infinitely, which made Ji mofeng''s heart fall from heaven to hell. Chapter 1046 "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Jimo wind flustered tunnel. The girl suddenly opened her eyes, looked at him and said, "give me a mirror. I want to see my face." When she said that, Ji mofeng looked for her for a long time, and finally turned on the front lens of her mobile phone to face her. Lian Xiaoxi touched her cheek with one hand, and there was a trace of pain in her black eyes. After a long time, she said, "let me have a good sleep, OK?" Ji Mo Feng wanted to say something, but caught a trace of confusion and panic on her cheek, he said softly: "don''t worry, I''m outside, you can call me at any time." "Well." Lian Xiaoxi''s eyelids closed, as if falling into a deep sleep again. The white light of the room came in and hit the sheets on the bed. Ji mofeng leaned over her ear and gave her a kiss. He said in a low voice, "no matter what problems I encounter, I will advance and retreat with you. You have to believe me. In this life, without you, I don''t want anyone." Then he stood up. Lian Xiaoxi''s eyelids moved. After several rounds of struggle, she didn''t open her eyes. Ji Mufeng goes out. It''s been a morning. When Ji mofeng pushes the door open again, there are still people in the ward. The window was pushed open, and there was no one outside. Damn it! Ji Mo Feng grits his teeth. He made a special call. "Give me all the monitoring of the hospital. I want all the information about Xiaoxi." He murmured. "Yes." Tezhu soon copied all the surveillance. ¡­¡­ A car was stuck on the highway. A girl in the car was pale. She was wearing a big dress, covering most of her head with a hat, and her face was covered with sunglasses. She could hardly see her clearly. At the back of the bus, a Maybach was following. "President, do you want to copy?" "No, just follow." The girl in the bus didn''t realize that there was a car following behind her. She was obviously not in good spirits and was always depressed. When she got off the bus, she moved slowly and came to Xicheng cemetery. "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t die for you..." She put a bunch of chrysanthemums on the ground and knocked her head heavily in front of the tombstone. Looking at the picture on the tombstone, she didn''t want to leave for a long time. But it''s not. She was obviously out of strength and had to turn away. After leaving the cemetery, she went to some places and finally came to Xicheng high school alone. High school is booming, students in class, she stood outside the fence, looking inside the teaching building, playground, lawn, but finally came to a shady path outside the high wall. ¡°¡­¡­ Jimofeng, do you love Lian Xiaoxi or me? What should I do? " She murmured softly. Obviously very painful, body in violent shaking, ready to fall. "I love you! Never changed. " The voice of a cold ice has a firmer will than iron and stone, such as the burst of thunder rolling behind her. As soon as the girl looked back, her eyes fell on the man''s shadowy eyes in front of her. "You --" it''s me. I''ve been behind you all the time. You went to my father''s tombstone, to the cottage where you used to live, and to Lian Xiaoxi''s home and company But you came to the place where we met for the first time. Here, I handed you an umbrella. At that time, I didn''t know that when the umbrella was held in your hand, my heart was lost here... " Ji mofeng was dressed like the white shirt and black trousers of that day. As if, back to that year, 18 years old that year. She sprints in the rain. A black umbrella blocks the rain falling from the sky. Under the black curtain, she suddenly breaks into a warm heart. As soon as she raises her eyes, she falls into a eye like the vast starry sky, so moving, so moving. My heart is beating wildly. She couldn''t tell whether it was memory or reality. Because at this moment, the man standing in front of her was also holding a black umbrella, and the sky began to rain again. He came step by step, and the umbrella fell on her sky, sheltering her from the wind and rain. "Qian Qian, it''s you, isn''t it?" A "Qianqian" makes a girl like a ghost wake up suddenly. "You -" the man grabs her hand, and his deep eyes are full of unfathomable: "I know it''s you! No matter where you are, in any body, I know it''s you. " "But -" without waiting for her to retort, the man said, "we were all given medicine that day, but what I saw in my eyes was you, and what you kept shouting after taking medicine was: wind devil. You are the only one who can call me by my name - I don''t recognize the wrong person. You are the one I love. "Lian Xiaoxi suddenly raised her head, and her eyes widened. She could hardly believe her ears. The secret of her heart was exposed in her mind after this sleepiness. She didn''t want to wake up and always fell asleep, not because she didn''t have consciousness, but because she didn''t want to wake up. She''s scared. She''s in fear. For the unknown, but also for their own who is unknown panic. Because of this uncertainty, she has been struggling to wake up or not. She has three memories in her head. One is a very weak Lian Xiaoxi; the other is the part that she tangled with Ji Mufeng, but it''s very short, very short; there are many memories of her having a car accident, coming to Ji''s home, being with her mother Shen Yun, and going to university in Kyoto. The three parts of memory, after she was beaten by the tattoo male pervert, turned out to be all in one. Once all the memories were mixed together, she found that some indescribable things had happened between herself and Jimo Feng, which were true, true. Her heart hurts. It hurts. Her face is not her own. It belongs to a girl she used to know on the Internet. That girl''s name is Lian Xiaoxi, and she is fan Qianqian. In this way, when Ji mofeng is tender with this body, who does his heart give to? Bitterness, suffocation, suffering, despair, wandering, all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart, so that she didn''t want to see Ji mofeng, and didn''t want to forgive him. However, he told her that he knew who she was from beginning to end. That - "there is only one person I love. Her name is fan Qianqian!" Ji Mo Feng comes forward, grabs her wrist and puts it on her lips, and then kisses her deeply. She looked up, her eyes wide and silent for a long time. "You may be called Lian Xiaoxi in the future, but my heart, my people have never only recognized you." He said. She rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. The tears hidden in the bottom of her eyes burst into her eyes and wet his skirt. The two hugged each other tightly and never separated. After confirming her eyes, she laughed, very happy, very happy. "Well, in order to avoid trouble, I will continue to call Lian Xiaoxi. I also have some memories of her. The poor child may have died in the car accident, but God has pity on us and let me come back again." "All right, listen to you." "Thank you for taking care of my family in my absence." "Your family, isn''t it my family?" "Hahaha, jimofeng, when did you become a flatterer?" "No, I''m not a flatterer. I''m your old slave. I can only listen to you in this life." "Ha ha ha --" "wife, we don''t need to get engaged. Let''s get married directly." Lian Xiaoxi stares at him and rushes out. Seeing the sprinkler in the distance, she suddenly understands that the so-called rain is caused by this guy on purpose. As she ran towards the sun, she said in a loud voice: "no, I have to study and go to college. I''m only 17 years old, and I''m not old enough to get married. Ji mofeng, you are all uncles. Ha ha ha, it''s your turn to run after me this time. I won''t let you go easily ~ ~" Hi, Ji mofeng, don''t be hurt. Please give me more advice for the rest of your life. Sunshine hit her face, in addition to happiness and happiness, she can not find anything to cover her life''s brilliant. Chapter 1047 Country C, yehuang night show. "The most dazzling girl tonight is on the stage -" with a sharp voice, the round platform rises slowly, and the colorful light shines. Soon the black on the platform is dispelled, and a slim girl stands on the round platform. The girl''s forehead is tied with a braid, and her bright features are not smeared with any powder, but her bright eyes are as clear as water, and she is wearing an ancient Greek style retro dress, but she still can''t hide her perfect figure. The thin and white wrists are tied with colorful silk thread, a pair of soft waxy ear beads are hung with a pair of bright earrings, which are waving with naughty light. "Guan Sangsang, bidding price: 50000 -" as soon as the voice in the microphone came, many people in the box immediately raised their cards. In the middle of the house, in the most magnificent box, the tall man who had been lying and resting suddenly got up. "Young master, you are awake." The attendants stooped to wait for the master''s orders. "Seven thousand, leave the girls out there." The voice of man magnetism is light, can''t hear any emotion. "Yes, young master." The man called 7000 dialed a number. The stage was suddenly dark. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "I heard that the emperor''s candle is few among the celebrities who come here tonight." "No, he, he would like this kind of cabbage? Isn''t that to say that the women of the candle house must be chosen by the chief of staff? " "Silly, that''s the woman of the candle family. Most of the people who come to yehuang to choose a princess are just for fun. Who will come here to choose a wife? I don''t want to see who the princesses are. How much can the woman who betrays herself be worth? " ¡­¡­ As soon as Guan Sangsang''s sight was dark, someone came up to her and said, "Guan Sangsang, you must treat this master well for a while. Well, money is indispensable to you." Voice just fell, a man in a black suit came up to the side with Guan Sangsang''s humanity: "you go down first, I''ll take her to see the young master." "Yes." The people around stepped back one after another, and Guan Sang Sang followed the man in black suit silently. Step by step, she was finally brought to a very luxurious and luxurious house. The floor on the ground was very bright, and her helpless figure could be seen clearly. The man in black suit didn''t speak. He brought Guan Sangsang and left. "Take a bath first. Our young master has a habit of cleanliness." 7000 came down from the second floor, and in his tray was a set of ladies Love x clothes. Guan Sangsang''s face was clean and dust-free, showing a trace of irony, but she went into the bathroom and began to wash her body. Water, along the way washed down the head, like merciless Rain General hit her head. My brother''s white face came to mind. "No, I don''t want you to sell yourself. If you go, I will commit suicide." Guan Sangsang slapped his brother in the face. "Suicide? How dare you tell me about suicide? I tried my best to get you a bone marrow match. Do you want to die like this and leave me alone? If you really want to die, you''d better kill me first. When you get to the bottom of the world, I''ll tell my grandmother that she didn''t forgive you -- " as soon as the voice fell, 14-year-old Guan Qian was silent and his face was as black as a pot helmet. Guan Sangsang squatted down and looked at his younger brother. His eyes flickered with stubbornness and disdain: "it''s just one night. The girls recruited by yehuang in this quarter of every year are only sold once, but once is enough for a poor family to live a lifetime. I promise you that when you are ready, I will take you to leave Wancheng and live my simple life There were transparent tears on Guan Qian''s cheek, which wrapped his endless grievances, pain, reluctance and anger There are countless helpless. "Sister, my life is only so long. Why do you drag me to death?" He''s only 14 years old, but he already knows the pain. Guan Sangsang straightened up his younger brother''s body and said solemnly: "I tell you, we have no parents, and grandma died not long ago. You should not have died. It''s their group of immortals who let you guard the house they just decorated. Only in this way can you get leukemia. You should not have died, and you should not have died. It''s their group of animals that should have died." With that, she turned and rushed out of the ward. "Sister -" the cry of grief is like a roar from the depth of life. Guan Sangsang covered her mouth, but she looked back at her brother''s direction and said in a loud voice, "if you die, I won''t live. If you want me to die, please show me something. I always do what I say, you know She left the hospital without looking back and went straight to yehuang. With her beautiful face and amazing figure, she really stood out among many girls and became the most popular Princess of yehuang''s term. She allowed the group to dress up without any resistance.But, unexpectedly, yehuang''s boss said, "she doesn''t need make-up, the cleaner the better." So, for the first time, the wild emperor appeared the first plain faced princess. There was a bitter smile in the mist. Since she decided to sell it for the night, the other party bought all her innocence, she still pretended to be anything, how to say, she also wanted to get the cost of the operation for her brother. After washing, she came out of the room, wrapped in a bath towel. Sweeping the empty house, barefoot, she walked to the table, looking at the small black cloth in the tray, her mind undulating. Hesitating for a while, Guan Sangsang gritted his teeth and changed his special clothes. A few pieces of material were so short that they could hardly cover themselves, especially the key parts. It was almost a shameful confession. Her legs were all exposed in the air. Guan Sangsang had to cover several places in front with his waterfall like long hair. Fortunately, the hair is long enough to perfectly block part of the shame. Her astringent voice showed a sense of uneasiness. She moved her eyes like a small animal, swaying around, and her eyes showed a trace of helplessness and bewilderment. For the first time in his life, it was still a bad thing. Guan Sangsang nervously saved his hair, waiting for the arrival of the "buyer". Ho ho. One door on the first floor opened slowly, and a faint voice came from the dark space. "Come in." The magnetic voice is full of the fragrance of mulberry blossom, but falling in the mulberry ear is a kind of pending adventure. She took a deep breath and, despite her shame, stepped out into the dark room. Ho ho, the heavy stone door slowly closed, and the dark space was lonely, so quiet that you could almost hear the heavy voice of men panting. "Hey, that, me, may I ask about the service fee?" Silence, endless silence. Guan sangxin is locked together. When she thought that people in the dark would not speak, she heard a faint voice slowly coming from her ear. "He said Simple and clear, Guan Sangsang''s heart slowly put down. Chapter 1048 "I, I want 300000, whatever you want me to do tonight, if you want." She gritted her teeth to say what she wanted. Brother''s treatment cost is very high, even if the operation also need later treatment cost, she can take a little more is the best. "One million, one night you have to stay awake." The man''s voice was restless. 1¡¢ One, a million? Guan Sangsang was tongue tied, but the joy in her heart swept away the last trace of hesitation and struggle in an instant. She said hurriedly: "OK, I will keep awake. I will spare no effort to cooperate with you if you have any requirements If you have this million, your brother''s illness will be cured. The doctor said that as long as you have an operation, the chance of his cure is very high. For the first time in her life, she was burning with hope at the thought of taking a million. "Come here ~ ~" the voice of a man is full of the flame of hegemony. Guan Sangsang walked slowly towards the bed in the dark. Without the light on, she could only vaguely distinguish the outline of the man on the bed after her eyes got used to the darkness. She could see nothing else. She climbed up, and the man pressed up. Whoosh, the breath of rough breathing is full of the evil gas of killing, just like the devouring devil in the dark, constantly devouring the girl''s innocence and purity. "For the first time?" The man''s voice was obviously thick and violent. "Well." Guan Sangsang''s face turned red. The princesses chosen by the wild emperor every year are absolutely beautiful. Otherwise, how can they be enjoyed by these "dignitaries". "Good." The man''s satisfied voice is hot and irritable. "Well, ah -" without any preparation, the man came in. It hurts. It hurts. She felt that her body was about to be torn, but the man didn''t seem to pity her. Her action was very big, very rough, and even with a devil''s violence. Again and again, again and again. Guan Sangsang finally understood why a man should make the seemingly simple request to keep sober. He was really like a beast, rough, rude and merciless. Fortunately, she usually gets up at five o''clock every morning to deliver milk for her daily life. She exercises enough every day, otherwise she would have fainted. One million, one million. Guan Sangsang''s mind is full of this huge wealth after the event, so even if it hurts her heart, she still sticks to it. All night. The man changes the pattern to do, Guan Sangsang body already numb, lost consciousness, can only listen to the man''s action, such as the wind swing willow general swaying. When the sky turned pale, the man finally got tired and got up. There was a glimmer of light in the small window. With this light, guangsangsang vaguely glanced at the man''s face at the last moment of consciousness collapse. The facial features are almost as perfect as ancient Greek sculptures, and the cold and dazzling eyes show scarlet light, just like a beast coming out of ancient mythology, with bloodthirsty cruelty and indifference. Thin lips just pursed, even if the body is tired, but that pair of strong arms in the light, the muscle is still tight, like a king of armor ready to fight. "My money can --" Guan Sang Sang shouts business. There was a trace of disgust on the man''s cheek, but his slightly frowned brow was very beautiful. "The money will go into your bank card and give your card number to 7000." Then the man went out. I''m not dressed. But Guan Sangsang couldn''t think so much. As soon as she heard this, she struggled. Her clothes were placed at the door. She picked them up and put them on. Then she came to the hall. In the hall, the man had obviously left. A pair of black shoes on a shoe rack by the door of the room had disappeared. "Miss Guan, you give me your bank card number, and I''ll punch in your money now." Seven thousand politely. Guan Sangsang quickly turned out his bank card photo from his mobile phone and sent it to 7000 people. Who knows, just a few seconds later, she was prompted by the bank''s message. She widened her eyes and counted the zeros above. Looking at such a long string of zeros, her tiredness all night was swept away, and the grievance and heartache at the bottom of her heart disappeared. "Miss Guan, I''ll take you out." Seven thousand. Guan Sangsang nodded and walked towards the door behind 7000 with a smile. She only did this business once in her life, the first and the last. Making up his mind, Guan Sangsang''s guilt gradually disappeared. Out of the wild emperor, she went directly to the hospital by car. As soon as she handed in the money, the hospital immediately arranged an operation for Guan Qian.Before Guan Sangsang went to see her brother, she took a good bath and put on a light make-up. She looked radiant again, and then she opened the door of the ward. On the white bed, Guan Qian''s back is facing the door. His thin shoulder pokes at the sky like a stick. He is so thin, so thin, just like a withered firewood stick. He will fall when he pushes it. She walked forward heartily and said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, from today on, we don''t have to be hungry, and we don''t have to eat a steamed bun every day. I''ve raised money, and I can have an operation soon. And when I came in, I ordered a chicken porridge with the Hotel. You see, we can eat and drink spicy from now on." Guan Qian didn''t look back. He couldn''t control his sobbing. He cried sadly. "Xiao Qian, why are you crying? Isn''t my sister earning money by working? As long as we can survive, as long as we can save you, our sister and brother can still live as brightly as others. " Guangsangsang said. However, the more she said, the more Guan Qian cried. Guan''s family is the third best in the city. Unfortunately, as early as 14 years ago, Guan Sangsang''s parents didn''t come out at the scene of a fire. As soon as the couple at the helm of Guan''s family died, a woman came to the door with her son and daughter. She claimed to be Qiu Wanhong, Guan''s father''s lover, and gave birth to a son and a daughter. She also took out the DNA identification she had done for the two children in her early years. This appraisal was produced by the most authoritative organization in Wancheng, and granny Guan naturally did not doubt anything. She was also very disappointed with her son, but her son and daughter-in-law were gone, and even if she did something wrong, there was no point in pursuing them. So Qiu Wanhong and her two sons and daughters lived in the Guan family. At the beginning, Qiu Wanhong was still well, always taking care of Granny Guan and sister Guan Sangsang. After she gained granny Guan''s trust and handed over the business of the Guan family to her, she secretly transferred all the company''s property to her name. In the end, there was only one empty shell left in the Guanshi group, and the transferred part soon changed its name. Since then, Qiu Wanhong began to be a bully. Guan Sangsang''s brother and sister and grandmother were driven out of the Guan family. Chapter 1049 In recent years, if granny Guan didn''t have some private money, they would have starved to death in the street. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. On the eve of Guan Sangsang''s college entrance examination, Granny Guan couldn''t afford to get sick. In order to borrow money from Qiu Wanhong for treatment, Qiu Wanhong fooled her into guarding her new dormitory building. After spending some time in the dormitory with poor quality materials, Guan Qian was finally found to have leukemia. Granny Guan couldn''t bear to drag down her grandson and forced Qiu Wanhong to die. It''s a pity that Qiu Wanhong only gave them one month''s hospitalization expenses. As for the money for bone marrow transplantation and later medication, she didn''t pay a penny. "I, I''m going to fight with that bitch Qiu Wanhong!" Guan Qian suddenly rushed up, pulled out the needle on his hand and rushed out of the hospital. Guan Sangsang hugged him and said in a loud voice: "do you think they are worth your efforts? Or do you think if you work hard, grandma will come back? Or do you think if you work hard, you won''t have to get sick? " "I just want them to die!" Guan Qian rushed outside regardless. He was just like a stubborn cow. Guan Sangsang pushed his younger brother to the bed. As soon as his arm sank, he pressed his younger brother on the head of the bed. "Guan Qian, are you a man? Or do you think the money I earn is not clean? " In the end, she said the words that pierced their hearts. "I''m sorry, sister!" Guan Qian knelt on the floor and hugged Guan Sangsang''s leg. The sob came from Guan Qian''s throat. He roared, cried and howled like a lonely Wolf in the primeval forest. But no one has the strength to reverse fate. Holding her brother''s thin body, Guan Sang Sang whispered: "you don''t have to be sad. We are rich now. Next year I will continue to take the college entrance examination, and then we can live a normal life. I don''t feel humble, and I don''t feel much dirtier than others. Between life and death , I choose to live." Although Guan Sangsang gets up at three or four o''clock every day to deliver milk and earn some pocket money, the money is not enough for the living expenses of the two people. They are urged to pay by the hospital every day this month. If they don''t pay, they will be driven out. There''s no money left in the bank card. They were hungry for two days, but they didn''t get any rice. "Here''s your takeout --" the takeout boy put a big lunch box on the table. Guan Sangsang quickly helped his younger brother to the bed and said in surprise, "do you smell the fragrance? I haven''t eaten for two days. You must eat more. When the time comes, the operation is not nutritious enough. How can I do that? " Guan Qian, who had been crying, wiped his tears. He suddenly laughed and said to Guan Sangsang''s face, "elder sister, you should eat more. You must be good. We all have to live and live better than others." "Well, you''d better think that way." Guan Sangsang said. She looked at her brother''s tearful face, and suddenly felt that even if everything came out, it was worth it. At least there was one person in the world who cared about herself. But Guan Qian thought: you can''t let your sister have psychological burden. No matter what, your sister betrays herself for him. He can''t be sorry for her. He must get better and accompany her well. For the rest of his life, he will live for her. All they think about is each other. "Wow, it''s so fragrant," Guan sang exclaimed. They haven''t eaten meat for many years. When she saw the chicken in the porridge, she was pleasantly surprised. This shop is very kind. It''s expected. "Come on, have some porridge first. When there''s something in your stomach, then eat meat." Guan sang said with a smile. At this moment, she forgot everything before, and only felt happy and happy in front of her. Guan Qian eat chicken that moment, he said with a smile: "sister, you also eat, eat well, especially sweet." He picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of chicken and put it to his sister''s mouth. "No, my sister is not sick again. Don''t eat it. Just eat it." Guan Sangsang refused to eat meat. She is very happy and satisfied to eat the congee with the smell of chicken. "If you don''t, I won''t either." Guan Qian put down his chopsticks and threatened. "Well, can''t I eat it?" He had no choice but to eat the chicken again. At the moment of meat entrance, Guan Sangsang burst into tears. "Sister, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Guan Qian was flustered. Guan Sangsang shook his head and sobbed: "no, it''s delicious, but grandma can''t eat such delicious chicken..." In a word, they were hurt. They held each other and cried again. After the sad mood left, the doctor also came and said, "the earlier the operation, the better. We have set a time, just three days later." "OK, OK, thank you, doctor." Guan Sangsang is very excited. In the past three days, Guan Sangsang has been taking care of his younger brother wholeheartedly, so that he can supplement nutrition. Although he is not as fat as a man, he is better than going to the operating table hungry.On the day of going to the operating table, Guan Sangsang always cheered Guan Qian and kept him optimistic. The operation will be very successful. At that time, he can go back to school and his life will be on the right track again. At the same time, a country. "How''s it going?" Teng Jiuyan looked at the gloomy man on the chair and said with a smile. The man slightly opened his black eyes, and the black eyes at the bottom of the eyes were still filled with a layer of light red. "What do you say?" He said in a cold voice. At this time, song mancao came out of the room, looked at the two people and said, "I don''t have the poison of Mr. Zhu for the time being. It goes into my heart. If I want to remove it, I can''t rely on you alone this time." "I said candle dragon Ting, you see you''ve been holding on for 28 years, and you''ve done enough to be a virgin. Originally, you thought that this time you''d finally come to a critical point. As long as you find a pure girl and break her body, you can get rid of the poison in your body. It seems that you really underestimate the poison." Teng Jiuyan said with a smile. He had a look of schadenfreude. Song man Cao glared at him and then said to the angry forehead candle Dragon: "I''ve taken your blood and will try my best. After you return home, you must try your best to avoid the crowd and contact less people. You know, your temper will be affected by the toxin, burst into sex at any time and hurt people after all, it''s not good." "Well." Candle dragon Ting light nod. As soon as he saw Teng Jiuyan''s face, the flame in his heart was burning. He wanted to throw this guy into the sea to feed the fish. "Until I find a way, you''ll keep semi reclusive. If there''s a way, I''ll let you know." Song man Cao said seriously. "Good." Candle dragon Ting way. As soon as he finished, he did not give Teng Jiuyan a look, so he turned and left country a and went back to country C. Chapter 1050 After the operation, Guan Qian''s body recovered very well. The doctor also explained that he only needs to have a good rest, and he can be discharged soon. After the observation period, he is no different from normal people. Guan Sangsang was overjoyed to hear the result. She returned the house that her grandmother had rented before, and then rented a house outside Guanqian school. After a good cleaning up, she lived here. This morning, she received a notice from the hospital that she could take Guan Qian home. After going through the procedures in the hospital, Guan Sangsang took Guan Qian back to their rental house. "You review well. When you recover, you will go to school." Guan Sangsang is full of expectations for life. "Sister, I''d like to skip the grade and take part in this year''s senior high school entrance examination directly." Guan Qian said. Guan Sangsang was stunned: "are you sure?" "Yes, in fact, I have been secretly learning the course of junior three. Nothing can defeat me in the whole course of junior three. I am also self-learning in the course of senior high school..." Guan Qian said. He will never tell his sister that he studies hard and wants to skip a grade in order to read less books for a few years and to pay less tuition and living expenses. Guan Sangsang said with pride: "OK, I''ll apply to your school." So the two brothers and sisters agreed. Guan Sangsang cooked a meal for his younger brother. He looked at his brother''s clothes. After eating, she said, "I''ll go out and study hard at home. I''ll see if I can find a part-time job to do it in the daytime and come back to read in the evening." "Well. Elder sister, you also don''t tired yourself to, I also can be distressed Guan Qian grabs Guan Sangsang''s hand and says. Guan sang nodded. In this world, they are dependent on each other. Out of the door, Guan Sangsang came to a supermarket nearby. In the past, she had no money to buy clothes for her brother. She always went to the stall to buy some cheap clothes. Although she could wear them, she still had some money on hand. When she found a part-time job, she could save money. And she completely ignored herself. At this moment, her clothes were also picked up from the stall. The total amount of her clothes would not exceed 50 yuan. "Bo Ziming, wait for me --" a clear and sweet voice rang out. Guan Sangsang instinctively dodged behind the tall and thick door, but his eyes couldn''t help looking out. In the resplendent hall, a big boy in a white shirt and black sports pants was carrying a shoulder bag, with a white earphone on his ear, and his black hair was shining in the light. Especially that pair of black eyes, bright light, shining on the eyes of Guan Sangsang. She gathered her sleeves tightly and did not dare to go out. She just looked at him and the girl behind him from such a distance Guan Yu. "What do you want to do?" Bo Ziming stopped to look back, looking impatiently at Guan Yu behind him. Guan Yu reaches for Bo Ziming''s arm, but he inadvertently avoids it. "Bo Ziming, when will you accept me? For you, I secretly swiped 200000 yuan from my family card. For this, my mother beat me - "Guan Yu tried to suppress the arrogance of his heart, showing a little flattery on his cheek. "I didn''t let you do it." Bo Ziming still has a light look. Guan Yu quickly waved his hand and said: "no, I didn''t say anything. It should be. Your mother is not in good health. I bought tonics for her. If you have any needs, you can tell me. My mother gave me a card, which can brush 180000 yuan a month. As long as it is within this limit, you can brush it freely Then she took out the black card in her palm. Bo Ziming looks angry: "what do you mean?" "No, I mean, as long as you promise me to be my boyfriend, I''ll give you this card, OK?" Guan Yu Dafang tunnel. "I know your mother''s hospitalization costs 50000 yuan a month, and you''re going to Harvard to study. You''ll need money everywhere. If you want, I can study for you. My request is very simple, that is, you are my boyfriend. I usually have time to accompany me a little bit Guan yukuo Chuo road. ¡­¡­ Guan Sangsang looked at them and listened to their words. His heart was sour. Bo Ziming. The boy on the top of her heart. All the time, she has been studying hard, changing from a scum to a bully, from an ordinary class to a competition class. She has been getting closer to him all the way. During the college entrance examination, she asked him where he would go. He said he would test Harvard. Guan Sangsang was very sad that she could not leave C country. Once she left, her grandmother and brother would be left unattended. So she decided to study in China, but she had to be very close to his heart. She has to be good enough to see him in the same world. Unexpectedly, she failed to take the college entrance examination, but Bo Ziming was accepted by Harvard. My heart is in a mess.At this moment, Guan Yu wants to pack Bo Ziming with money. She knows that Bo Ziming''s family situation is very bad. She has been living with her mother for a long time. Unfortunately, her mother is in poor health and needs money to support her. It''s no surprise that Bo Ziming will promise to close the rain. Guan Sangsang couldn''t watch any more. She walked out with a dull face and chose a place to sit down. Just at this time, a shadow came. Suddenly looked up, but saw the last time in the wild emperor night scene of that man, called 7000. "You, what are you doing?" Guan Sangsang''s heart is tight. Seven thousand eyes, said to her: "our young master, please -" Guan Sangsang stood up and shook his head at him: "thank you. I don''t want to see you. That was a one-time deal. I''m not the kind of person you think." Then she turned to run away. It''s a pity that she was knocked seven thousand times by her master, and she was stunned. Black Lincoln opened to come over, door a pull will close mulberry to into the car. Time goes by minute. When Guan Sangsang opens his eyes again, the bright mansion is full of retro style. Even the floors are Gothic tiles. Every place is like a medieval palace. With a movement of her eyes, she saw the man sitting on the wide soft sofa. Men wear black shirts, black trousers, black hair also shows a natural shine, but that pair of bloody eyes is daunting, dare not docking with the line of sight. She noticed that the man was looking at herself, and her heart was full of fear. "Sir, I want to say that last time was my first and last time to sell myself. I don''t want to get involved with you any more. Can you understand me? Sorry, I want to go home now. Can you take me back? My brother is at home alone, and he will worry about me. " Guan sang said. Candle dragon Ting stood up, tall body, such as three thousand crows kill, with endless murderous and violent, that pair of eyes make legs and stomach weak. "Want to go home, huh?" He looked down at her in a quiet, cold voice. Chapter 1051 "Yes, sir, I -" "the candle is shining." Ah! Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. She was staring at a pair of black and white eyes, a trace of anger at the same time. Why does this man arrest her here without her permission. "I want to go home, and I''ve already said that last time was my first and last time. I --" before Guan Sang Sang finished, he was blocked by the gloomy eyes of the candle dragon. Look like a devil. It''s terrible. It''s like he''s going to get mad and tear her to pieces. "Give me a child, after the child belongs to me, I can give you 50 million, plus a villa, villa address you choose." The candle dragon thundered coldly. The cold eyes sparkled with the anger of ashes. "No." Guan Sangsang didn''t want to say no. She is still young, and she has to go to college. What kind of children do she have? Besides, her younger brother is in poor health and needs to be taken care of. If she goes to have a baby and her brother has a problem, isn''t she sorry for her dead grandmother? Uncle, have you lost your mind? Candle dragon Ting''s face was very cold, as cold as the bottom of the valley. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Guan Sangsang''s neck and said angrily, "do you really refuse?" "No, you can strangle me." Guan Sangsang is angry. For the first time in her life, she was choked, and her anger could not be suppressed. "Master, master, calm down!" Seven thousand one rushed in from outside the gate, gently admonishing. Last night, song mancao sent an email, and the solution was found. He had to ask zhulongting to find the girl who broke him for the first time, and ask her to give him a baby. The baby''s umbilical cord blood has a natural detoxification effect. As long as the umbilical cord blood is used as medicine, the poison of zhulongting can be completely removed. Candle dragon Ting immediately called song man Cao: "can''t you change people? I can get married and have children with people arranged by the family. " The voice on the other end of the phone is low. "No, you have been guarding for 28 years, and your body has not been opened. Once it is opened, the seeds in your body will make a choice at that moment. No one can conceive your child except her. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Song mancao came to a chilling conclusion. 7000 knew this matter like the back of his hand, so he didn''t want his young master to cut off the road. He also took some seeds from the young master and sent them to the hospital to see if he could cultivate embryos. Just in case, just as song mancao said, Guan Sangsang can''t just die. As soon as the candle dragon''s hand was released, Guan Sangsang fell to the floor. Cough, cough, cough! Guan Sangsang''s cheeks were red and coughing. Just now, just now, this man really wanted to kill her. OK, what a terrible lunatic. It was foolish of her to agree to his unreasonable request. But for now, it''s her departure that matters. As long as she can escape from this ghost place, she will take her brother away from the devil candlelight dragon ting and hide to the ends of the earth to see how he can find her. Hold him steady first. "Well, can you give me some time to think about it? What''s more, my brother is at home. If he sees that I haven''t come back and thinks that something has happened to me, he may go out and look for me. If he has something to do, I don''t want to live any more. Then if you want someone to give birth to you, you have to look for someone else. " She is weak. Her tone is soft, like a lamb, especially when she looks up with a pair of eyes like deer. How can she see that it is harmless, so that people can take off the whole body''s defense. Candle dragon Ting has been living a semi reclusive life. As soon as he saw Guan Sangsang''s soft vision, his inner fury gradually weakened, and his tone eased a little. "Woman, I''ll give you one day. If you can''t answer me one day later, I''ll give you a taste of rejecting me." He said indifferently. "Well, well, just one day. I''ll go back and comfort my brother. " Guan Sangsang tried to reduce his sense of existence. She obviously felt less pressure on her back. "Seven thousand, take her back." Candle dragon Ting way. "Yes." After a while, 7000 took Guan Sangsang out of the mansion and came to the corridor outside. Guan Sangsang looked up and saw that the place was too hidden. It was like the foot of the mountain. There was no one in the four fields. If it wasn''t for their cars, she would not be able to escape alone. Does this person have Illness Guan Sangsang thought so, the car directly drove away from the villa area, carrying her straight to their small courtyard. When she arrived at the gate, she looked at 7000 and asked, "how do you know I live here?" Seven thousand said: "in the boundary of ten thousand cities, you can easily find your information. Here is my phone number. Call me whenever you want to Guan Sangsang didn''t want to pick up the card, but 7000 stuffed it into her pocket and left.At this moment, she suddenly recognized the pride and arrogance of 7000 as the superior. When she felt gloomy, she realized what kind of big man she had provoked. But it''s too late to regret. Now I have to leave Wancheng with my younger brother. As long as I''m out of the man''s control, I don''t think his hand can reach that far. As soon as he went back, Guan Qian was still reading at his desk and didn''t even eat. Guan Sangsang is very distressed. He said, "after dinner, let''s leave the city." Guan Qian was stunned and said, "sister, are you in any trouble?" "Don''t ask. Just follow me." Guan Sangsang said firmly. "Well, I''ll listen to my sister." Guan Qian returned without hesitation. He goes with his sister wherever she goes. Guan Sangsang is very pleased. She originally wanted to buy a train ticket, but she had to use her ID card to take the train. In case the candle dragon Ting checks, it will not be found out. After thinking about it, it''s relatively safe to take a boat. Besides, she knew a man when she was in Guanjia. He was a marine cargo carrier. She could leave Wancheng by boat without buying a ticket as long as she could get some money from him. When she made up her mind, she hurried out of the door. When she came to the ferry and was about to buy a ticket, she saw Bo Ziming standing on the pier. "Sangsang -" Bo Ziming exclaimed excitedly. Guan Sangsang was stunned and looked at him step by step, but he was at a loss at the bottom of his heart. I love him. I''ve been watching him silently since primary school. Every time I want to tell him, I don''t have enough courage. Moreover, she has calculated that even if I tell him, I won''t get his response He is the existence of the school grass level, where is the man of the moment, there are countless girls like him, pursue him, every day open the drawer, received a pile of love letters. "Why are you here?" Guan Sangsang could hardly find his voice. Bo Ziming''s handsome face showed a touch of joy. Looking at Guan Sangsang, he said, "I want to buy two tickets to leave Wancheng." This completely shocked Guan Sangsang. Chapter 1052 "Why?" Guan Sangsang was stunned. "Didn''t you get into Harvard?" Bo Ziming shook his head and sighed. "I was admitted, but my mother was ill and needed to be taken care of nearby, and I didn''t Dad When it comes to this, his handsome cheek is covered with the shadow of heavy ink. "Sang Sang, I think you are a special girl. If I am a little more capable It''s a pity that I''m still useless. I have to leave Wancheng to study in a university in Linxian County. There will be no tuition fee for me, but a dormitory for me to take care of my mother. " He had a sad face. Forced by life, people have to make choices against their will. Guan Sangsang stopped him and shook his head: "Bo Ziming, are you stupid? Is Linxian university what you want? Do you think you will live the life you want there? Your talent, your life will be destroyed. " Why is he not willing to accept the terms of Guan Yu? "I know, but I don''t want to exchange my dignity for all this. Even if I achieve my goal, I will look down on myself, and I believe that gold will always shine. As long as I work hard enough, I can achieve my goal with my own hands in the future." Bo Ziming vowed to with his face. He, indeed, is the light in her heart. He said he didn''t want to exchange dignity for everything. Did he say he didn''t agree to Guan Yu''s request? I think so. If he agrees, will he choose to go to Linxian university? Guan Sangsang''s heart was blocked up in his throat. It was so painful that he wanted to crack. The simple life always forces people into the Jedi. Guan Sangsang looks at Bo Ziming, imagining that in a group of silly people, his eyes are covered with dust, his bright future is shadowed, and his heart is about to die of pain. It''s like fate strangled her so hard that she couldn''t speak. "Bo Ziming, wait for me. I know the captain. I''ll ask him when to go to Linxian." She said to him in a hurry. "Good." Bo Ziming nodded. Guan Sangsang is a member of Guan''s family. It''s no surprise that she knows the captain. Ten minutes later, Guan Sangsang came back with a lonely face. She said, "it seems that there will be a boat to Linxian tomorrow night. Come back tomorrow. I told the captain to leave two tickets for you. He has agreed." "Thank you, sonny. You are a very good girl." Bo Ziming''s eyes are shining. In many years to come, he regretted that he didn''t hold her hand and take her away from Wancheng on the dock in the night sky. Life can never be turned back. He didn''t. She, not to mention. Guan Sangsang went home empty handed. Guan Qian was puzzled and said, "didn''t you buy the ticket?" "No She has a deep voice. "Why?" Guan Qian doesn''t understand. Guan Sangsang looked at his younger brother and suddenly said, "Xiaoqian, my sister may be leaving for a while to be a nanny in a person''s home. They are big families. I''m not allowed to come back at will. After I''ve been a nanny for a year, I''ll come back for the exam next year. During this period of time, I will invite Aunt Huang from Grandma''s hometown to take care of you. " "Why?" Guan Qian still doesn''t understand. Guan Sangsang couldn''t bear to look at his brother. She felt even worse when she thought of what she was going to do. But she had no choice. She can''t move a cent of the money on hand. She will leave it all to her brother to take medicine for him to go to school. But she also wants to help Bo Ziming realize his dream of going to university. It costs a lot of money. She can''t do it by herself, so she wants to find The candle is burning. Don''t you just have a baby? Such a rich family, it is estimated that she does not want to leave her mother after giving birth to a child. In this case, she can only drift with the fate. "You don''t have to ask so many questions. Listen to my sister''s arrangement. After the college entrance examination, I will come back, and then we can be together again." Guansang road. Guan Qian doesn''t understand. At dawn, she made 7000 calls. "Hello, I''d like to advance $2 million, OK?" Guan Sangsang''s words came from the phone. There was a trace of disgust in 7000''s heart, but he still told the news to zhulongting. "No problem." Candle dragon Ting''s lazy eyes are full of light evil. He took a sip of the wine, with a hint of "as expected" on his lips. Hang up the phone, Guan Sangsang breathed a deep breath, and soon her phone received a message prompt, 2 million so easily to the account. There was a wry smile on her lips. Rich people are so inhumane. She went out with her bank card. At noon. Bo Ziming follows Guan Sangsang. They buy a set of scratch cards at the lottery station."We can win up to 2 million in this award." The owner of the lottery station said with a smile. "Really? No, I don''t believe in this kind of pie. " Bo Ziming said. Guan Sangsang showed a sweet smile. "It''s 10 yuan, isn''t it? You can''t miss it, can you? Try it, try it. " She kept egging him on. Bo Ziming''s face turned red as soon as she said it, so he took out ten yuan from his pocket to buy a 10 yuan scratch card. "I''ll shave for you, I''ll shave for you!" Guan Sangsang excited tunnel. Bo Ziming didn''t believe in this kind of thing, so she didn''t object to it. "Duck, car Ah, boss, did we win 2 million? " Guan Sang Sang shrieked. The boss was stunned. He took it up and said with a smile, "Oh, you really won the 2 million grand prize. This is the first time for our small station --" Bo Ziming looked at Guan Sangsang and the boss''s smiling faces in shock. He couldn''t believe he won the grand prize. "Now it''s time for you to treat me. 2 million yuan. You can eat a lot of marshmallows and spicy scalds..." Guan Sangsang is really envious and excited. It wasn''t until the boss took the card and registered Bo Ziming''s information that he regained consciousness and realized that he had won the 2 million prize. "You say, can you study abroad now?" Guan sang said with a smile. Bo Ziming nodded in bewilderment. He suddenly turned around, with a trace of excitement on his cheek and pure affection in his eyes, and slowly said to Guan Sangsang, "you are my lucky goddess, Sangsang, I --" "Sangsang, how do you stay with him?" Guan Yu looks at them jealously. She said to Bo Ziming''s face in a loud voice: "and you, you refuse me, do you think you can study abroad? I''ll see what happens to you in the future. " Guan Sangsang didn''t want to see Guan Yu. She said to Bo Ziming, "Bo Ziming, you must study abroad. You must be a great contributor to this society. Promise me, OK?" "Sang Sang, I promise you." Bo Ziming nodded heavily. He felt an indescribable force in her pupils, which seemed to be a taste of sacrifice. Chapter 1053 "Guan Sangsang, you bitch, do you want to go? I won''t let you go - " seeing that Guan Sangsang is going to leave, Guan Yu follows her to the small alley. Bo Ziming wants to catch up, but he gets a call from the hospital. "Your mother is going to have an operation. If you don''t have any money, you''ll pick her up right away. She''s dying." Having a deep look at Guan Sangsang''s direction, he rushed to the hospital. The entrance of the small alley. "Guan Sangsang, you slut, you want to seduce Ziming. Don''t think I don''t know. He is fascinated by your hypocritical face. Last time I said I wanted to support him, he turned me down and said," are you the ghost? " Guan Yu crosses her waist and blocks her way. Guan Sangsang doesn''t care about her. After Bo Ziming''s affairs are settled, she must fulfill her promise to find 7000 now. And in order to make Bo Ziming believe that she won the lottery, she also secretly stopped her boss 2000, and the boss agreed to cooperate with her in this play. "Bah, are you cheap to support a man with my parents'' money? Guan Yu, don''t say I didn''t seduce Bo Ziming. Even if I Seduce, what can you do with me? You have the ability to take it back. " As soon as Guan Sangsang saw Guan Yu, he felt sick. Guan Yu is as mean and mean as her mother Qiu Wanhong. She robbed her parents'' company, but she didn''t do any good deeds, and drove them out of the closed house. Several times, she lost her part-time job, which simply didn''t give her a living. Pop! Guan Yu didn''t want to slap Guan Sangsang on the cheek. "Guan Sangsang, I warn you, you''d better be far away. He''s destined to be mine. If you dare to move his mind, I''ll kill your son of a bitch." She threatened fiercely. She said, shaking a U disk in her hand. "This disc is full of videos and photos of Guan Qian who beat my mother last time. As long as I ask my mother to go to school to say hello, your brother will be forced to be put into a mental hospital because of mental illness -" she said maliciously. "You -" Guan Sang Sang covered his face. She looked at Guan Yu indignantly and gnashed her teeth. "Bah!" Guan Yu spat on his vamp and said to Guan Sangsang, "lick it clean, and I''ll let go of your cheap brother." Guan Sangsang had an old blood stem in his throat. He was almost angry. "Lick or not? If I don''t lick it, I''ll send this USB flash drive to the headmaster''s office. Anyway, I''m not the one who''s been shut down. " Guan Yuxiao opens his way. Guan sank down, his eyes full of grief and indignation. Pop! At this time, a flying knife flew over and smashed the U disk under Guan Yu''s fingers. "Who is it?" Guan Yu roared. Guan Sangsang stood up and looked at the direction behind him. There are two people standing at the entrance of the alley. One was wearing a black shirt and trousers, and the other couldn''t see clearly behind him. How did he come here and how long did he come? Guan Sangsang was very nervous all of a sudden. But when she saw a flying knife from the candle dragon Ting, she shot off the U-disk under Guan Yu''s finger. She was relieved at last. "Take people away." Candlelight dragon Ting light way, "have nothing to do with people, etc., clear." "Yes." Seven thousand hands move, an anesthetic shot on Guan Yu''s body. "You, you --" with a puff, Guan Yu fell on the dirty ground, and his hair was soon eroded by the oil on the ground. Guan Sangsang looked back at Guan Yu on the ground and walked step by step towards the candle dragon Ting behind 7000. "Thank you!" She whispered. Candle dragon Ting did not answer, a pair of indifferent eyes without any emotion. "Now that you have agreed, the next year will be mine, and I will arrange someone to guard your brother''s safety. As long as you give birth to a child wholeheartedly, you don''t have to worry about anything else." He said faintly. "Good." Guan sang nodded. She took other people''s money, which should be. "The relationship that shouldn''t have been in a mess must be broken in this year." The candlelight dragon thundered again. Guan Sangsang was silent. She didn''t understand what he meant by the messy relationship, so she kept silent. Candle dragon Ting big long leg step forward, one step ahead of the car. Behind him, 7000 is going to arrange Guan Sangsang in the back carriage, but he is stopped by candlelight. "Let her ride in the back. She stinks." He said. Seven thousand. It should be that Guan Sangsang spent the whole morning with that Mingming. The young master didn''t like the smell of other male creatures on the object he had delineated. Guan Sangsang, an 18-year-old girl, is strangely disliked. Her classmates go to college, go back to college, go back to work.She is the only one who wants to do the most intimate thing with this stranger and have a baby for him Thinking of all kinds of unexpected arrangements of life, her heart rippled on the water like a floating boat. The car soon arrived at the villa at the foot of the mountain. After she got off the bus, a capable middle-aged maid came forward to meet her. "Baozhu, she will give it to you later." Seven thousand to the maid. "Yes." Baozhu nodded respectfully. Guan Sangsang glanced at the back of candlelight and bathed under the guidance of Baozhu. "Miss Guan, our young master has a habit of cleanliness. He told us that you must burn incense for three days and bathe for three days before he will come to bed with you." Pearl Road. Guan Sangsang''s face turned red. Is everyone here aware of her relationship with zhulongting. Although the villa area is very remote, there are still many people working here, such as gardeners in the garden, cooks in the back kitchen, and various cleaning servants in the front hall As soon as she thought of her relationship with zhulongting, her heart twitched. It''s so speechless. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. She is awkwardly waiting for Baozhu to burn incense and bathe Rub the skin off a layer, this just passed the first level. In the twinkling of an eye, six days passed. In the meantime, she did not see candlelight once, and did not know what he was doing. Until that night. "Miss Guan, the young master is back. He asked you to go to the restaurant." Said the Pearl. "Ah Guan Sangsang was nervous all of a sudden. Her heart faltered. She didn''t expect to talk to zhulongting so soon Uncomfortable, depressed, nervous one by one diffuse in the heart. But she changed into a plain white dress under the arrangement of Baozhu, with a string of shameful bells on her feet. "Why hang this?" She asked, frowning. Baozhu said with a smile: "this is the young master''s account, and the bell is made of pure gold." Sang Sang Sang''s heart secretly make complaints about it: metamorphosis. But the cheek is still calm as water. Wearing soft shoes, she followed Baozhu to the restaurant. In the dining room, candlelight was sitting majestically on all sides. Chapter 1054 In a house like a palace, the dining room is too big to be despised. It''s obvious that he is the only one to eat. Isn''t it a waste to make such a big table. She didn''t understand the life of the rich. After the dinner table, the candle dragon Ting''s face was strangely cold, which made people feel the chill of winter. Seeing her coming, he waved and a group of servants began to serve. The table soon filled up. Guan Sangsang wanted to sit far away from him, but he saw the candle lit the seat beside him. "Come here." He raised his eyes slightly. "I''ll just sit here." Guan Sangsang opens the chair at hand. Pop! There was a violent knock, and the candlelight clapped the table. "Let you come here, deaf?" He said. When she closed Thornton, she was in a bad mood, but the gold Lord was so angry that she didn''t dare to disobey, so she walked to him and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Guan Sangsang felt chilly. The candle dragon Ting light swept her one eye, the finger fell in her black hair, lifted to lift, the nose breath light one smell, just cold voice way: "very good, the body didn''t smell." She didn''t understand what he meant by stink and just sat down to eat. The candle dragon Ting took a few mouthfuls at will and put down his chopsticks. "Take her to my room when you''re full." He said. "Yes." Baozhu said respectfully. Candle dragon Ting light swept close mulberry one eye, suddenly way: "eat more, keep physical strength." This word falls in Guan Sanger is undoubtedly a thunder. She shivered all over. Her last experience is still fresh in memory. She quickly picked up her chopsticks and held the exquisite food on the table for a big meal. Can we not go? At the thought of doing that with zhulongting, she felt nauseous and wanted to cry. After half an hour, no matter how long it takes, she will vomit. "Miss Guan, this way, please --" Baozhu led the way. It has to be said that the wife of this villa is old. Guan Sangsang followed Baozhu''s steps and walked a lot of ways. Finally, he came to a dark gate. Originally, I was worried that I would vomit the food I ate when I saw the candle dragon ting. Now I''m almost digested. "Young master, Miss Guan is here." The Pearl knocked softly at the door. "Let her in." The door opened with the sound of the dragon. Guan Sangsang went in with a red face, and then the door was closed by Baozhu. This time is different from last time. The room was ablaze with lights, shining all over the body. For the first time, Guan Sangsang saw clearly the furnishings of the room. There was nothing extra in the room, nothing but a bed, which was made of steel and welded to the ground. The railings on the windows are all steel. The feeling of coldness swept over in an instant. The candle dragon Ting leaned on the bed, his black eyes narrowed, a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, watching Guan Sangsang breathe in the clouds. "Come here ~" as soon as he spoke, he lowered the temperature in the room. Guan Sangsang was so cold that she didn''t dare to go forward. "Don''t you hear me?" The gold Lord is angry again. Guan Sangsang stepped forward timidly. Jingle. As soon as she walked, the bells on her ankles jingled. When she came to zhulongting''s side, she was slapped by the man and brought to bed. With a tearing sound, her clothes were brutally torn open by him. "Ah -" Guan closed his eyes. The man''s lips fell down mercilessly, and his hands were already moving on her like snakes. She was shaking. "Relax." The man''s voice was ringing in her ear. Guan Sangsang also wants to relax, but he can''t control his body. "If you don''t relax and I can''t get in, how can you have a baby?" The man said. Guan Sangsang is about to cry. She tried hard to control her emotions, and slowly thought about the happy things in her mind. Only in this way, she slowly became nervous, and her body was not so tense. Candle dragon Ting took the opportunity to come in all of a sudden. Every move, the room rang the bell sound, this sound with a certain regularity, even a kind of music. It''s just like last time. Candle dragon Ting''s physical strength was not built. He didn''t play when he came. Guan Sangsang wanted to pass out, but every time she was unconscious, zhulongting grabbed her neck and made her breathe hard, so she couldn''t pass out. In the middle of the night, she finally couldn''t stand it."Is that all right? Don''t you just have to come and be pregnant? " She said. The movement of the candle and dragon does not stop. His forehead was full of blue veins, and his deep eyes were twinkling with secret scarlet. "Insurance." The man lost two words, but almost killed Guan Sangsang. She finally couldn''t help fainting. At dawn, when she woke up, she found that she was sleeping in a warm room. There was no terrible man around her. Suddenly, her heart relaxed. "Knock -" the door is knocked. Baozhu came in with water. "Miss Guan, I''ll wash it for you." She said. "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Guan Sangsang is not used to being taken care of. Baozhu smiles. "Miss Guan, it''s the young master''s order. The water is full of fertility medicine." Pearl Road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. After a while, she stood on the floor, the bead wet towel, little by little for her to wipe the body. "Does it hurt?" Asked Baozhu. There is a touch of concern in the tone. Guan Sangsang was surprised, but he nodded. Baozhu looked around and saw that no one was outside. Then she said in a low voice: "you usually follow the young master. He beats people to death. Sometimes once he loses his temper, he can''t control himself. Once a servant here was killed by the young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a pervert. Guan Sangsang''s fear of the candlelight thunder deepened a little. At this time, Baozhu secretly took out a ointment from her pocket and put it on the deep purple part of Guan Sangsang. She said in a low voice, "this is anti-inflammatory and anti swelling medicine. I''ll apply it for you, and..." As soon as Baozhu said, when he closed Thornton, he felt that his lower body was as numb as when he was anesthetized. He lost consciousness and moved his feet slightly. There was a burning pain. "Our young master hasn''t touched a woman before. I don''t know the weight. This medicine is very good. It will be fine after two days." Pearl Road. "Thank you." Guan Sangsang said sincerely. Baozhu shook her head: "you''re welcome. You should." Guan Sangsang hasn''t seen zhulongting for a long time since that day. She has been waiting. She only hopes that she can have a baby this time, so she won''t have to do such shameful things with zhulongting. Unfortunately, in the end, it backfired. Half a month later, she was taken for a blood test, which told her that she was not pregnant. A day later, candlelight appeared in the villa area. "Come here, I''ll tell you something." He said solemnly. Guan Sangsang didn''t know why. She looked at him vaguely. Thinking of Baozhu''s explanation, she came forward to him step by step. Chapter 1055 "Bring people up." Candle dragon Ting light way. 7000 came out and looked at his descendants. After a while, two people brought up a man covered with blood. Guan Sangsang saw that the woman who was beaten all over with blood was no one else. It was the treasure that had been taking care of her these days. "You, what are you doing?" Guan Sangsang suddenly lost control of his mood and yelled at the eyes of the candle dragon ting. Pop! Candle dragon Ting picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the Pearl. Poof - the Pearl spat out a mouthful of blood and hung its head on the verge of death. It would be killed at any time. "Candle dragon Ting, you are angry at me. What''s your deep hatred with a servant? Are you going to kill her if you beat her like this?" Guan Sangsang shivers all over. She rushes to save Baozhu from two men. "Bring me master''s Dragon whip." Candlelight dragon Ting saw Guan Sangsang helping a servant without asking for help. His mind was filled with countless demons, and the flame was burning. Pa - a whip hit the floor hard. "Hold on to Sang Sang and let her watch." The candle dragon Ting says coldly. The two maids around 7000 Chao winked. Two maids, one left and one right, opened the door to Guan Sangsang. The whip struck the Pearl mercilessly. "Ah, ah --" the Pearl wailed one after another. "Master, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" She hissed for mercy. The candlelight dragon Ting had no pity at all. Every time, it was like a bone etched thunder, drawing away from the Pearl. "Candle dragon Ting, why, why do you want to beat her? Even if you die, you have to give people a clear idea." Guan Sangsang''s tears flowed down. Pop! The whip covered Baozhu''s face, and the blood ran down her cheek, and her head was in a mess. Whew - candlelight threw a bottle out of his pocket. The bottle chuckled to Baozhu''s feet and swirled at her feet. "You gave her this medicine?" The candle dragon ting points at Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang saw that this is not a jewel. Wipe it off for her If it wasn''t for this medicine, her body couldn''t bear the demand of the abnormal level of candle dragon Ting, and she would have been cracked like a rag doll. "You, you beat her just because she gave me medicine?" The bottom of Guan Sang''s eyes was cold disappointment. Is it wrong to care about a person here? Is she in hell? Pop! The candle dragon Ting whipped the Pearl hard again. "Waste, who asked you to wipe the medicine for her? Did my young master give orders? I''m tired today. Next time you dare to violate the law, it''s not as simple as a fight. " He loosened his tie. Sen Han''s domineering and indifferent pupil was nailed on Guan Sangsang''s cheek. Looking at her resistance, the bottom of my heart didn''t say a word after all. In this floating sky, he is the master! Anyone who disobeys orders must be punished. 7000 glanced at the Pearl sympathetically. He went over, looked at Baozhu and whispered in her ear, "that medicine has the ingredients of promoting blood circulation. This time I didn''t get pregnant because of your medicine. The young master was so angry that he didn''t kill you. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill you. Take good care of miss Guan. Don''t be smart but kill himself. do you understand?" "Yes, director." The pearl is dying to thank you. From then on, Baozhu did not dare to say one more word or do one more thing. Because doing more wrong here will kill you. Guan Sangsang witnessed the abnormal beating of the servant by zhulongting. He was disgusted by him and had a strong resistance to that kind of thing. Thinking that she was not pregnant this time, she still wanted to talk to him The heart becomes snow. Baozhu went to have a rest and changed people to take care of Guan Sangsang. As soon as everyone saw her, they were so nervous that they couldn''t speak. They were afraid that they would be hurt by her and beaten by the young master. Guan Sangsang also realized that the servants were afraid and frightened. His heart was full of mixed feelings, which made him feel bad. Night fell. When the door was pushed open, Guan Sangsang''s tall figure, handsome and mature face appeared in her sight, but it was like the king of hell from the region, which made her shiver all over. "Come here." The candle dragon tickled its fingers. Guan Sangsang sat on the bed and did not dare to move. "Come here, don''t you hear me?" He said impatiently. Guan Sangsang thought that Baozhu was covered with blood. Her legs and stomach trembled, but she stood up and slowly moved to him. "Rub my back." The man said. "Yes." Guan Sangsang droops his head.She constantly hypnotizes herself in her heart. He is the gold Lord. He is the gold Lord. She should serve the gold Lord well, serve the gold Lord well Maybe it''s because I was so absorbed in it that I bumped my head against the door of the bathroom. As soon as the candle dragon Ting looked back, he saw Guan Sangsang, who was so confused that he felt a little happy. He held her up as soon as he stretched out his hand. "Ah, you, what do you want to do?" Guan Sang Sang yelled. A pretty and small face was full of panic and fear, and her hands kept struggling and swinging. It''s like he''s going to beat her. The wild fire at the bottom of the candle dragon''s heart suddenly ran away. "Woman, what do you think of me?" Killer devil? Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to look up and dodge around. Finally, he fell on the corner of the bathroom. He didn''t dare to look at him and couldn''t understand why he wanted to hold himself. One heart covers countless fears. "Look at me!" Candle dragon Ting see her with a stubborn calf, all of a sudden want to see her submissive eyes. Where does Guan Sangsang dare to see him? Hearing his order, she shrunk and whispered: "I, I don''t want to see it." Wow. After she refused him, the anger in the bottom of his heart soared. He threw her into the bathtub full of warm water, pinched her chin with his fingers, raised her face to his eyes, and his low sullen eyes were red. "Woman, don''t push an inch. No one dares to disobey what I say. You are the first one. But if you continue to fight me, I will let you know what is obedience." He said. Guan Sangsang''s repressed emotion was also triggered at this moment. Her eyes were the same as those of little animals, with a trace of determination and anger. "Servant, I don''t want you to be a slave, but I don''t want you to be a slave." Guan sang said in a loud voice. Rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry, and clay figurines can be divided into three parts. She is a real person, not a doll without emotion. The candle dragon''s eyes narrowed. In a second, with a tearing sound, his clothes were torn open. Before Guan sang had time to shout, he entered. "That''s it, eh?" He let it out mercilessly. Chapter 1056 That night, Guan Sangsang didn''t know how she came. At dawn, she was lying on the big bed with bruises and redness everywhere, and she lost consciousness there. The servants washed her with water, but no one dared to touch her She thought of what Baozhu said before: "every time after the event, you have to put your legs up, so that you can get pregnant more easily. If you don''t want to suffer so much, you can get pregnant as soon as possible." No matter how painful the body is or how tired the heart is, Guan Sangsang still props up his legs. While doing these seemingly funny moves, tears flow down the cheek. Since this time, the candle dragon Ting has been lost for a long time. She can''t see him at all. Instead, the villa area is very quiet. Sometimes she even thought, if only it could go on like this. It''s a pity that peaceful days always end so fast. In the early morning, Guan Sangsang got up and wanted to go out to get some air. Baozhu took care of her when she was well, but she didn''t dare to say more and didn''t take the initiative to care about Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang understood, and she didn''t say anything. In order to prevent Baozhu from being beaten by the candlelight dragon, she didn''t say much. She was used to the coldness and loneliness of the floating sky. As soon as she went out, her cell phone rang. "Sangsang, you transferred the 2 million to my account, didn''t you?" Bo Ziming''s heartbreaking voice came from the phone. "No -" "I know. Guan Yu smashed the lottery station. At last, he said everything..." Bo Ziming''s voice was so low that it seemed to hurt. "Sangsang, I can''t accept your money. If I do, I will look down on myself. If I can rely on my own ability to break into the sky, you Will you accept me? " Bo Ziming seems to have plucked up his courage. When Guan Sangsang heard this, his tears couldn''t be controlled and flowed desperately. She wanted to say, yes, I will. But can he accept her as she is now? "Sangsang, I know it''s not easy for you and your brother. Guan Yu are very bad. I don''t know where you get so much money. If you get the money by any means, I hope you can return it. I don''t want you to do anything. You are a kind-hearted girl. Do you know what I like most about you Bo Ziming has a dull voice on the other end of the phone. Sang''s throat was wet and Sang''s nose was dry. "Once, we took part in a modeling contest together. In that meeting hall, you were very tired, and you took your feverish brother with you to take care of him during the contest. I remember that you wiped his forehead so gently, so gently. At that moment, my soul was taken away by you. " Sang Sang, I, I like you -- "Bo Ziming''s voice suddenly became loud. Sobbing! Close Sangsang''s mouth. The people she secretly loves are also liking her. Is there anything better in the world? But is there anything more cruel? She, she is only afraid of - "Sang Sang, I''ll return the money to your card, and I haven''t spent a cent. If you borrow the money, you''ll pay it back immediately. If it''s usury, you tell me, we''ll pay it together, and I''ll break my promise." Bo Ziming is resolute. "Sangsang, Sangsang, are you listening?" He called her again and again on the phone. Pain, pain through the heart, but she was inexplicably happy. Choking voice, Guan Sangsang said: "if, if I am no longer pure, will you still want me?" As soon as Boko''s heart aches, he seems to be aware of something. "Yes, I know you are not that kind of girl, your heart is clean, your people are cleaner than anything, what I like is your heart of gold, I don''t care about the rest." He said. "Well, I''ll give him the money back. You wait for me to come back." Guan Sangsang saw the hope all of a sudden. after she hung up her cell phone, the mobile phone sent a reminder message soon, and 2 million Kwai has arrived. "Baozhu, I''m going to the bank. Take me." Guan sang said with a smile. Last time, Zhu Longting transferred the money to her. Now she wants to transfer the money back to his card. Looking out of the online bank, she checked the details and found the bank card number of the last time she paid. Baozhu thought about it, as if candlelight did not restrict Guan Sangsang''s freedom. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let the driver take us to the bank now." Two hours later, they stopped in front of the nearest bank. As soon as he stopped, Guan Sangsang couldn''t wait to rush in. When she turns all the money back to the bank card, her heart suddenly becomes free, just like smelling the fragrance of flowers, just like a subdued soul has been redeemed. Life will be better and better.Since Bo Ziming doesn''t decide to go abroad, they can go to a university in China together. At that time, they can start from scratch and gradually establish their own warm family. They can bear and face the hardships of life together. There''s nothing you can''t get through. When she came out of the bank with ease, she was preparing to return to the floating sky and wait for the candlelight thunder. This time, she wanted to completely break up with him, and from then on, she wanted to live a good life belonging to her. Bang bang. At this moment, a large pair of people came out of the door, two rows of men in black suits and sunglasses rushed into the bank, scaring everyone away. Guan Sangsang is also ready to leave, but he sees that the extended Lincoln car suddenly stops outside the bank. The door is opened and a foot in black shoes comes out. She felt nervous for no reason. It''s not him, it''s not him! "Pearl, let''s go." She pretended to be relaxed. But Baozhu stood still and bowed to the crowd. When the door was opened, a man in a black shirt and trousers came out of the car. His rebellious cheek was exposed in the public''s sight. When he faced Guan Sangsang, he was as black as hell. People around dare not look up at each other. The cold and cool air has killed three thousand li. Before the bank president came out, he was stopped by 7000. Guan Sangsang has a bad feeling. But when she saw the candle dragon ting with a trace of evil in her eyes, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and the sneer made her cold. Guan Sangsang was scared to death, but when she thought of Bo Ziming, her heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of courage. She clenched her lips and went to the candlelight. No matter how scared you are, you have to face it. Now that he''s here, it''s just right that she doesn''t have to go back to the floating sky. She can go straight home after she has finished with him. Soon, soon she can see her sweetheart Bo Ziming. Chapter 1057 "Mr. Zhu, I have something to think about -" before Guan Sangsang finished, he was grabbed by Zhu Longting''s arm, and without saying a word, he dragged her to the Lincoln limousine. "Well, well, I said," can you let go of my hand? " Guan sang cried out. Unfortunately, the man didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. When she still reacted, he forced her into the car. With a bang, the door was closed, and the car was dull and dead. Guan Sangsang thought that he and he did not owe each other, and his fear was also reduced. "I said, Mr. candle, you should have received my money? I want to say, I''m going to quit on this. " She said. Ah! Before she could react, she was pinched by candlelight. The scarlet eyes glared at her fiercely, ruthlessly and ruthlessly. The evil spirit was strong, and the restless and violent atmosphere swept over her. "Who do you think I am? Where is the floating sky? You want to come, you want to quit, you want to quit? "The candle dragon is fierce as a wolf. The fireworks all over him killed him. 7000 in the driver''s seat. Once the young master''s anger is triggered, no one can stop it. It''s easy for him to die. At the moment when he receives the news from the bank, his eyes are dark, and the young master''s suppressed anger explodes at any time. It''s likely that Sang Sang''s brain was closed. If the young master has other ways to detoxify, he really doesn''t want the young master to put his life on a woman. "Ah, you, you put, put --" Guan Sang Sang slapped him on the back of his hand, but the candle dragon was like a wild animal out of control. His pupils became more and more red, his cheeks began to turn red, and even his neck and arms were filled with blood red color. There was a slight fear in her heart. Her neck was about to be pinched off by him, and her breath was getting thinner and thinner. She felt that if he made a little more effort, she would have a game over. She struggled, her eyes hissing like a desperate cuckoo, her hands flapping and her feet staring at the bottom of the car, trying to get rid of his grip. "Woman, you make me angry again and again. As I said, it''s cheap for you to die if you dare to make me angry again." The candle dragon Ting low roars a way. He has lived for 28 years and has been living in semi seclusion. He has little contact with women. All the people in the sky are servants, even the place where he is He is also obedient. The first time, the first time, someone dared to disobey him, or disobeyed him again and again. It reminds him of his father. Every time he disobeyed his heavenly power, which time did he not die? Guan Sangsang''s eyes twinkled. She felt that she was so close to death. Think of Bo Ziming, think of her brother, her heart bursts of pain. She''s going to be separated from them forever. A big tear hung on the long eyelashes, but it didn''t flow down. Even if she died, she would not cry in front of the devil. She cried and lost. If he wants to strangle himself, strangle her. Once the hands and feet are loose, the idea of struggling is completely lost. In a flash, the eyes of candle dragon Ting caught her trembling tears, which seemed to drop. But she stubbornly forced the tears back, and as soon as her eyelids narrowed, she lost the idea of survival. The hand that the candle dragon Ting tightly grasped her neck was released at once. "You want to die?" He snorted coldly. Cough, cough! Guan Sangsang''s neck was pinched red by him, filled with a red mark, and her cheeks were red because of lack of oxygen. As soon as she was free, she devoured the air desperately. A pair of black eyes came back to their senses. Looking at the candle dragon Ting, the tone was also a little sad: "Mr. candle, I''m sorry, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t agree to your previous conditions. If you want to have a child, you can find another life. You are so young, handsome and golden man, where can''t you find someone to have a child for you? You just let me go, OK? I''m just an ordinary girl. I have a younger brother to take care of in my family. I - " " do you still have a man to love? " The candle dragon Ting suddenly furiously answers a way. As soon as the words came out, he was soaked with cold breath, just like a demon from ancient times, looking at the girl in front of him with cold and aggressive eyes. He seems to be seeing whether the prey in his mouth has a sense of resistance. "You --" Guan Sangsang''s heart was full of panic. He, how would he know? "This man''s name is Bo Ziming. He just graduated from university this year. Fortunately, he was admitted to a very good university. If he goes to university, he can have a bright future. It''s for you, isn''t it? " The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were black again. His irritable eyes flickered with the shadow of uncertainty, just like Guan Sangsang. Once he said the answer to his dissatisfaction, he would turn into a tiger and tear her to pieces.Guan Sang''s heart was tightly held together. He, he knows it all Suddenly, she looked out at the jewel. Only Baozhu knows about her relationship with Bo Ziming "Even what she said, you can''t hide anything from me. I want to know. I can ask in any way." He sold the jewel without hesitation. But the tone is full of overbearing and unreasonable. Guan sangxin seems to have been evacuated by something and lost all his strength. In the floating sky, the person she trusts most is Baozhu. Unexpectedly, Baozhu betrays her. It seems that in this place surrounded by tigers and wolves, no one is trustworthy. She is so stupid. "What do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang said, "I won''t give birth to a child for you. You are so grumpy. These days, I find that if you give birth to a child, you will probably be killed. The child is innocent. I don''t want an innocent life to be controlled by a pervert She had never thought about this problem before. After getting 2 million yuan, she only thought about one thing in her mind. Once the task was completed, the child''s body was full of the blood of candlelight dragon, and he would love his own blood. But this time together, she found that this is her whimsical, it is she is too stupid, too stupid. A man who is irritable and violent, like Zhu Longting, is a sadist of abnormal level. With this kind of person, whether wife or children are the ultimate victims. After enduring such a long time of psychological suffering, Bo Ziming said that she could pay back the money. At that moment, she was relieved. She didn''t have to get along with this abnormal person any more and didn''t have to give birth to him. Is there anything happier than that? Chapter 1058 "Grumpy? Good. That''ll show you what it''s like to be grumpy. Seven thousand, you go to Wancheng library and culture center now and throw Bo Ziming into the sea to feed the fish. I want him to break all his limbs and lie in bed all his life. " The cold voice of the candle dragon tinged with a trace of determination and ruthlessness. "Yes." 7000 picked up his cell phone and was ready to let his men do it. "Oh, no, no, Mr. Zhu. I beg you, please, let him go. He has no grudge against you, so let him go." Guan Sangsang rushed to grab 7000 mobile phones. Who knows, the person hasn''t gone to be caught by the candle dragon ting. The call came. "Ah ah -" as soon as Guan Sangsang opened the door, he ran to the library culture center. Candlelight Ting did not expect that she would suddenly open the door, and let her run out of the car. "Young master -" Qiqian looked back at the candle dragon ting. "Follow her." He said. "Yes." Guan Sangsang ran all the way. She forgot everything and just ran to the library culture center. When she stopped a taxi and came here, she just saw two men blocking Bo Ziming''s mouth and carrying Bo Ziming to a big car. "Ziming -" she yelled loudly and wanted to rush through, but she was held by one hand. Looking back, but see the candle dragon Ting behind, a pair of blood red eyes lit bloodthirsty irritability. "That''s how you love him?" He asked in a gloomy voice. Pop! Guan Sangsang looked back, glared at him and said in a loud voice, "yes, I just love him. If he dies, I won''t live alone. Don''t you just want to see us die? Ha ha ha, rich people can decide their life and death at will. The world is so unfair, and life is just like stepping on the horse. Ha ha ha ha -- " she was as mad as crazy, and her tears were replaced by laughter at the beginning. The life and death of rolling horse, rolling horse The candle is burning. When she was dying, she was no longer afraid of him, no longer threatened by him. The candle dragon Ting''s fierce eyes suddenly turned and said to the 7000 people behind him, "let him go." "Yes." Seven thousand made another call. "Let''s go." The candle dragon Ting didn''t even look at Guan Sangsang. He turned around and strode away. He went straight to the luxury car he had parked on the road. At the moment of Guan Sangsang''s silly eyes, Bozi Ming ran straight to her. "Sangsang, Sangsang --" as soon as Guan Sangsang looked back, he saw Bo Ziming''s handsome figure, and a sweet smile soon appeared on her cheek. Happiness and happiness come from hard work. "Zi Ming." Guan Sang Sang cried happily. When she was ready to jump into Bo Ziming''s arms, a sharp voice came. "Guan Sangsang, you are shameless and seduce Ziming." Guan Yu rushes over with great strides. If he doesn''t, he will slap Guan Sangsang in the face. Who knows, Bo Ziming grabbed her wrist before the palm fell. "Don''t bully Sangsang. I like her. She is the most beautiful and pure girl in my heart." Bo Ziming said in a loud voice. Guan Yu was stunned. She never thought that Bo Ziming would really like Guan Sangsang, and her face turned pale. "Sister, why are you here?" Guan Qian came down from upstairs. Seeing Guan Qian coming, Guan sang smiles at Bo Ziming and says, "Ziming, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go home first." Where Guan Yu is, she doesn''t want to stay for a moment. "All right. I''ll wait for your call Bo Ziming smiles and raises his mobile phone. Guan sang nodded sweetly. Looking at the two of them, Guan Yu is almost angry. "You can''t like Guan Sangsang, she --" "what''s wrong with her? I like her. It''s none of your business. You should stay away from me and Sangsang in the future. She and you are born of a father. How can you do this to your sister? I hate people like you the most. " Bo Ziming cold channel. He turned and went upstairs. During this period, he worked as an administrator here to earn some money. Guan Yu looked at his back and said in a loud voice, "Guan Sangsang must have been taken care of. The cost of her brother''s operation plus the cost over there will be hundreds of thousands of dollars. Where does a girl have so much money? My mother said that she must have been taken care of by rich people. Some coal mine owners like her. You like her, It''s just like a watch with water Bang! Bo Ziming kicks the stone on the stairs, and almost kicks Guan Yu. The impact is so strong that Guan Yu dodges repeatedly. One accidentally sprains his foot and falls to the ground, which makes her wail in pain. But Guan Sangsang didn''t pay attention to the things here at all. She confirmed Bo Ziming''s mind and believed him wholeheartedly. At the bottom of her heart, sweetness is sweetness.The happiness of life after disaster is the happiest thing. She thought that she had finally left the candle dragon ting and the suffocating floating sky, and her heart was flying freely. She didn''t know how happy she was. "Sister, where have you been these days?" Guan Qian asked suspiciously. Since she left, Aunt Huang from Grandma''s side came to take care of his food and daily life. Sometimes he would call Guan Sangsang, but every time Guan Sangsang couldn''t say a few words to him, she hung up. She always said that she was busy and mysterious. He was particularly worried about his sister. Guan Sangsang went up to his younger brother and said to him, "I''m fine. Have a look, isn''t it?" "Well, but -" "well, no matter what we''ve experienced, it''s all over. We''ll be fine in the future. Tomorrow I''ll go out and find another job, and then review my lessons. You''re going to take the high school entrance examination soon. Don''t think too much about it. " Guansang road. "All right." Guan Qian said that he couldn''t help but give up. Guan Sangsang also called the school before, and Guan Qian''s head teacher agreed to let him skip the senior high school entrance examination. Closer and closer to the entrance examination, Guan Qian is very busy studying every day, and he is also very serious. He is not half lazy. At dawn. After Guan Sangsang cleaned up, Aunt Huang also made breakfast for their sister and brother. After eating, Guan Sangsang said, "I''ll pay you this month''s salary. Next month''s salary, I''ll transfer it directly to your bank card." "All right." Aunt Huang is very happy. The last time Guan Sangsang took one million yuan, there were several hundred thousand, not much, but the money for taking care of her brother can''t be saved. She won''t spend any money in other places. "Sang Sang, have you eaten yet? I''m downstairs. " The news of Bo Ziming came. Seeing the news, Guan Sangsang was radiant and shy. "Xiao Qian, I''ll go out first. You can review your lessons at home." She gave a quick warning and went out. Under the corridor, Bo Ziming''s white shirt was shining in the sun. So handsome, so handsome! Guan Sangsang thought that he had become his boyfriend, and his heart was filled with endless sweetness. And in the floating sky. Looking at the candle dragon Ting anxiously, 7000 said, "young master, do you just let Guan Sangsang go?" Chapter 1059 The candle dragon Ting glanced at 7000, and said in a cold voice, "what do you think?" under his thick eyebrows, he was like a cold light shining in the dark pupil of mountains and rivers. Will the prey he likes be snatched casually? Whoa! With a sneer, the candle dragon stood up and walked to the door. Beams of sunlight shine into the floating sky. The flowers and trees in the vestibule, the pavilions and the white jade attic are bathed in the sunshine everywhere. Wancheng film city. "They need a part-time job here. Let''s see if you want to go." Bo Ziming said. Guan sang nodded. "I don''t care. I can do whatever I can." She said with a smile. All the way from the door to here, Bo Ziming on the bus to block the crowd, give her a small world, so small so small space, she seems to have the world. As soon as she looked up, she could see Bo Ziming''s handsome chin and feel his arm tightly grasping the railing. He''s doing his best to protect her. Guan sangxin is like a tide, surging all the way. Just got out of the car, two people are very shy, looking at the front hand in hand lovers, Guan Sangsang look at Bo Ziming, Bo Ziming look at Guan Sangsang, two people line of sight a docking, will shy away. Along the way, he wanted to say a word. Every time he came into contact with Guan Sangsang''s black eyes, his cheeks and ears were all red, and he couldn''t even say a neat word. Fortunately, when the movie city arrived, shyness and temptation were covered. "Sangsang, stay away from Guan Yu in the future. They are very abnormal." Bo Ziming said. "Why?" Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. When Bo Ziming thought of Guan Yu''s red face and ferocious eyes, he was worried. But he can''t say exactly why. "Forget it, I''ll stay away from her in the future. Anyway, she''s domineering, but she doesn''t have any scheming. I''m worried that her mother will help her to fix me. That''s a bit difficult." Guansang road. Qiu Wanhong is a thousand year old fox. She has a lot of heart, a ruthless heart, and a sharp means. She always succeeds in running and framing them. Now that grandma is gone, she doesn''t worry about anything else. She is afraid that they will attack her younger brother again. Her younger brother is the most important person for her, and now Bo Ziming is added to the important people. Bo Ziming grabbed her arm and said, "don''t be afraid. I will always stand beside you. They dare to hurt you. I will fight with them." As soon as these words came out, Guan Sangsang was sweet in eyes and sweet in heart. Apart from grandma and brother, no one in the world has ever defended her like this. She looked up at him, her eyes moist, and said, "I''m not afraid of you." With that, she plunges in and finds the person in charge of the movie city and starts to work. Bozi Mingmu sent her in. Her sunny and handsome face was full of satisfaction. She showed a warm smile and turned to work in the book city. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang watched him leave again. Looking at his back, his heart was full of the whole world. The sun is shining. One day''s work is not very tiring. Guan Sangsang works hard, looks pure and sweet, and has no aggressiveness. Many people come here to buy popcorn and drinks. For a moment, she has become the object of everyone''s photo competition. The people in the movie city were very satisfied with this. They settled her one day''s salary on the same day and asked her to continue to work the next day. Guan Sangsang is in a good mood. As soon as she left the cinema, a man with a big face stepped in. The lights of the city are shining at night. Guan Sangsang is walking on the road with light steps. She has an appointment with Bo Ziming. She will wait at the bus stop and he will take her home. Looking at the display time of the mobile phone is already 9:30, she thinks that he will come, and her heart is full of expectation and longing. Running in my mind is her future with him. She can go to the same university with him. At that time, she will choose the major he likes and work together. She usually works part-time to support each other''s relatives After graduation, they can rent a house in Wancheng, take over his mother and live with her brother. If they are more affluent, they can Get married. The picture in my mind is real and bright. She likes him and wants to stay with him forever. "Guan Sangsang." A shrill cry made the ground rush to the surface. As soon as Guan Sangsang looked up, she saw a group of people coming towards her. There were Guan Yu, Qiu Wanhong and She adores Bo Ziming. How could he walk with them? "Ziming -" Guan Sangsang jumped up and ran to Bo Ziming, trying to take his arm. Bo Ziming avoided her intimate action.He''s avoiding it! Guan Sangsang was stunned and looked up at him. His handsome cheeks were cold like a sculpture, and his eyes were full of light hate. Yes, disgust. This is the look in his eyes. No way. She''s blinded. Guan Sangsang rubs her eyes, but Bo Ziming has clearly shown his disgust for her. "What''s the matter with you, Ziming?" She asked with concern. Guan Yu suddenly came over and hugged Bo Ziming''s shoulder. He was intimate and even gave him a kiss on the cheek, as if he were a couple who had no idea. "Zi Ming, do you think Guan Sangsang is shameless and mean?" She said with a smile. Bo Ziming was silent, and his eyes were all smoky and silent. However, slowly, he showed a cruel smile to Guan Sangsang, with sarcasm on his mouth: "yes." "Zi Ming, what do you say? You''re crazy. How can you be with them? " Guan Sang''s heart ached, but she still didn''t want to believe what she saw and heard. Morning, morning is so good, although she and he did not explicitly express that they are friends and girlfriends, but also quite acquiesced, how one day, he "Guan Sangsang, you don''t have to look at yourself. What qualifications do you have to like Ziming? If you''re not clean, you''ll be filthy. I''m not the same. My family has money, which can bring Ziming a better future. Besides, I don''t sell my beauty like you, which makes people disgusted." Guan Yu keeps talking. Qiu Wanhong said faintly: "Ziming, you should make it clear. It''s time to end this matter. I''m very busy over there, so I''ll call to explain the follow-up." With these words, Bo Ziming''s hand in his pocket was clenched into a fist, and his black eyes were filled with despair and gloom. He hung his head, a trace of pain was fleeting. When he looked at Guan Sangsang again, his eyes were cold and resolute. "Guan Sangsang, you are disgusting. You don''t think about what you said before. Do you think you deserve me? I advise you to stop wishful thinking. From today on, we''ll make a clean break. You go your way and I''ll cross my bridge. " Bo Ziming is ruthless. Chapter 1060 "No, Ziming, Ziming, do you have something to hide? You say, morning, morning is not good. Don''t you say you like me? Are all those you said false?" Guan Sangsang''s eyes cooled a little. She didn''t believe what she heard. I don''t believe it. But no one wants to give her a sunny day. "I was playing with you. It''s funny to see you fooled by me. You fool, what''s your point worth my love? Delete my phone number and we won''t be in touch from now on. " With that, Bo Ziming turned and left. "Bo Ziming, stop!" Guan Sang Sang yelled. The boy in front of him stopped and turned his back to her. Looking at his strong and resolute figure, Guan Sang Sang said in a calm voice: "Bo Ziming, OK, I ask you for the last time, do you really don''t like me?" When Guan Yu was about to teach Guan Sangsang, who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, he was held by Bo Ziming. "Yes." He did not hesitate. With a mass of cotton in his heart, Guan sang raised his head slightly and forced the tears in his eyes back to his eyes. Then he said to Bo Ziming''s back: "good, good. Bo Ziming, I''m not a procrastinator. Since you don''t like me, I''ll release your hand from this moment. This life, this life, I, Guan Sangsang and you, Bo Ziming, live and die without love, never see each other Then she turned and ran in the opposite direction of the road. When she ran away, Bo Ziming threw the rain indifferently. "Well, you mustn''t touch Sang Sang and her brother. Otherwise, even if I die, I''ll let you try something about barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes." He said angrily. With that, he rushed out, no matter how Guan Yu screamed, yelled or chased behind him, he rushed to the river like a gust of wind. Behind him, Qiu Wanhong calmly patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It''s very easy to get him. He has no background, no father and a sick mother. He can make him submit to us with a little means. You have to listen to me step by step. " "Mom, all right." Guan Yu is not willing to help. Who let her brain not enough, chase Bo Ziming so long, can''t get his heart. In that case, let''s talk about the people who get him first. Qiu Wanhong calls out a phone number, dials it and whispers: "Mr. Zhang, it''s done. Guan Sangsang has seen Bo Ziming''s ambition clearly. They won''t be together in the future." "Very good. This batch of goods from your company will pass the customs soon." Thank you, Mr. Zhang ¡­¡­ By the river. The trees on the opposite side of the river are covered with mist, like a giant beast with a mouth full of blood, showing a mocking smile. Bo Ziming rushed to the river and yelled: "ah -" after a roar, he rushed into the river and hit his face with cold water, immersing himself in the baptism of the waves and pounding his body wave after wave. The next second, the body turned and fell into the water. The whole person lay in the river, rising and falling with the waves. A pair of black eyes in the dark release of the black light, do not know is tears, or the river flowing in the cheek, a wet dada. "Sangsang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" I don''t know how many words of sorry he whispered. He hammered his head hard and turned over to drown himself. His girl, he hurt her so much. Looking at her desperate eyes, his heart was like a knife. But it''s not. He had no choice. Qiu Wanhong threatened him with the future of Guan Sangsang and Guan Qian, and even said that as long as he continued to be with her, they had ways to make Guan Sangsang disappear in the world without knowing it. Bo Ziming didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, he immediately received a call from the hospital saying that his mother was critically ill At that moment, he believed that Qiu Wanhong had a way to deal with those people who had nothing. Their lives were just like weeds in their rich hands. In order to protect her, so that she can live, so that her brother will not be hurt, he will use his own way to protect her. Well - Bo Ziming struggled to get up from the water. He can''t die. He wants to keep an eye on Guan Yu and Qiu Wanhong. He can''t let them hurt Guan Sangsang any more. At the thought of it, he got up again. ¡­¡­ After Guan Sangsang rushed all the way back, he lay at home and said nothing. Guan Qian asked many times, but she didn''t speak. Helpless, he had to keep at the door of his sister''s room until the middle of the night when he was too tired and fell asleep on the door. The door was opened. Guan Sangsang helped his younger brother to go back to the room to sleep. She looked at the boy on the bed. His face was so white and his physical fitness was so poor, but he could not stand any storm.If she is not strong enough to be his umbrella, she is not worthy to be his sister. Thinking of this, she wiped a handful of tears and said in a low voice: "Xiaoqian, my sister is fine. My sister is OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ll get better in two days." The next day. Guan Sangsang cleaned up her mood and went to work in the film city. Unexpectedly, the staff told her that she was dismissed because she was too good-looking, which affected their normal work here. At that moment, she could hardly believe her ears. Last night, the supervisor also said that as long as she worked hard, there would be a lot of room for promotion in the future. How could she be dismissed overnight? I feel depressed to the extreme. At this time, Guan Yu came forward, raised his mobile phone, opened the photo album, took out the photo of Bo Ziming, and said to her, "do you see it? This is how Zi Ming and I look together. How well he sleeps? " In the photo album, she sleeps with Bo Ziming. "Go away." Guan sang said angrily. She didn''t want to see them for a minute. Seeing her like this, Guan Yu was in a good mood. She thought of my mother''s order and took it when it was good. So she didn''t continue to humiliate Guan Sangsang as before, but left with a proud face. Looking at her back, Guan Sangsang''s mood is very complicated. Last night, she was as numb as death. She didn''t understand what was wrong. Bo Ziming would say that. Was it Guan Yu who calculated? Or did they take Bo Ziming''s mother to threaten him and let him say such cruel words? Yes, it must be. Guan Sangsang seems to see a glimmer of hope. She immediately called Bo Ziming. ¡­¡­ Floating light in the sky. "Young master, Guan Sangsang called Bo Ziming, but he didn''t answer. So Guan Sangsang went to the book city to find him. Bo Ziming has been avoiding him, but it seems that she hasn''t given up yet." Said 7000. The candle dragon Ting glanced at him faintly, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. "She will die." Chapter 1061 Seven thousand one Leng, completely don''t understand young master gourd sell what medicine. This matter develops to now, young master is just in front of Zhang Zong of Ye Huang, lightly said a word: "I see this wench that served last time is not bad." In a word, let Mr. Zhang busy toss, all kinds of speculation, finally use Qiu Wanhong''s goods to wild emperor to throw out the pot. Qiu Wanhong is also a smart woman. She has done so many things since she was busy. Originally, he thought that the goal had been achieved and the young master would come back to pick up Guan Sangsang. Unexpectedly, the young master was calm as never before. "Young master, if Sangsang loves boziming, will it be self defeating?" Seven thousand. The candle dragon Ting gave him a cold glance. The cold made 7000 shiver. He didn''t dare to speak. Just when he thought that the young master would not speak again, the candle dragon Ting said something. "The love of a young man is no better than that of a man. He can''t stand any storm. If he can stand it, I will help her." Seven thousand silence. Young master doesn''t believe in love and affection. He only believes in means and himself. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes emptied, his body fell down and said indifferently, "it''s time to wait for the right time The seven thousand two monks can''t figure it out. He can''t keep up with the young master this time. Three days. Bo Ziming has been avoiding her for three days. Every time she goes to him, he doesn''t see her and doesn''t give her a chance to talk. That evening, Guan Sangsang was sitting outside the library city. His stomach was aching and he didn''t know what was going on. He was not very comfortable all the time. Recently, he couldn''t eat enough food. His appetite was extremely poor. Maybe it''s because of Bo Ziming. She''s in a bad mood. Looking at the hand of the steamed bread, she bit, chewing in the mouth, all sour taste. Just at this time, Bo Ziming came out of the book city. When he saw Guan Sangsang, his heart broke. This time, he had no chance with her. "Ah, Zi Ming, who is the woman waiting downstairs? Don''t you really decide to go and say hello to her? " Guan Yu sticks to his sweet tunnel. Bo Ziming pushed her away, but she held her arm tightly. "Ziming -" Guan Sangsang looked happy, but seeing Guan Yu, his face became dull again. This time, Bo Ziming did not avoid her any more. Instead, he walked in her direction. Step by step, step by step, did not take a step, like walking on the tip of a knife, deeply pierced his spine, let him no face to face her. "Zi Ming," Guan Sang Sang called. "She''s a real bitch. She doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin." Guanyu tunnel. Bo Ziming took a look at her, and finally his eyes fell on Guan Sangsang. He said, "Sangsang, if I did wrong before, please forgive me. I hurt you, but now I have to be responsible for one person." "You, what do you mean?" Guan sangxin is inexplicably tight. Guan Yu is very proud. But Bo Ziming looked up for a long time. It took him a long time to look at Guan Sangsang again. His eyes fell on her painful face and whispered: "at the graduation party a month ago, I was drunk. Finally, I followed Guan, Guan Yu..." Every word he said seemed to be washed from the blood, heavy and painstaking. "Guan Yu is pregnant with my child. I must be responsible for her. I''m sorry, Sang Sang. Even if I used to like you, it''s the past. I can''t be an irresponsible man. Even if I didn''t take the initiative to commit the crime, I can only shoulder the responsibility because of the fate. I will take Guan Yu abroad in two days, and then we will have a wedding abroad. Then I will study in Harvard, and my mother will go with us too... " Bo Ziming said. Bang! Heart, split a gap. The blood was dripping. She had a complete loss and heartache. Guan Yu touched his stomach and said with a smile: "that night, Zi Ming drank too much. When he saw me, he jumped at me. I was scared." Words are full of proud show off. However, it is a fatal blow. "Well, it''s too bad. Who let me have one. I have to say, Zi Ming, you are wonderful Guan Yu said with a smile. Bo Ziming looks disgusted. That night, he was in a daze, as if he had drunk a lot of wine, as if he was talking to someone After that, he didn''t remember anything, until Guan Yu brought the video, he knew what kind of fault he had committed. But this time the mistake actually lets him have to bear for a lifetime. Even if you don''t love Guan Yu, even if you know it''s a mistake, but the child is innocent, he can''t do that kind of thing to let Guan Yu abortion. At that moment, he really realized that God had never given him any chance to choose to be with Guan Sangsang¡ª¡ªHeaven has no eyes! Guan Sangsang turned pale. She looked at Bo Ziming pulled away by Guan Yu, her eyes empty and numb. The space in front of her eyes was gradually distorted, and the road seemed to be distorted. As soon as it was dark, she lost consciousness. With a chuckle, a Maybach stopped on the side of the road. Soon two people came out of the car, went forward to take Guan Sangsang to the car, and soon disappeared outside the book city. When Bo Ziming came back, where was the figure of Sangsang. In the hospital. Guan Sangsang wakes up. She looked at the white ceiling, white sheets, hand a stretch, but found a pillow tied on the wrist, the bottom of my heart a surprise, ready to pull out the pillow, but at this time the door was pushed open. "Doctor, how could I be in the hospital? Who sent me here?" Asked Guan Sangsang. She remembers that she was in the book city. How could she be here. The doctor looked at her, but did not explain who sent her. He just took an examination report and said to her, "girl, you are pregnant for a month, but you are not well nourished, and you have too much emotional ups and downs. There are signs of threatened abortion. At present, we have given you an injection to protect the fetus..." "Wait, you, you say I''m pregnant?" Guan Sangsang grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and was very anxious. The doctor nodded and said, "don''t you feel anything about your body? Has been pregnant for 4 weeks + " Clang! Guan Sang''s heart burst. Her scalp is numb. The figure of candle dragon Ting suddenly came to mind. I''m afraid it''s his No, she can''t have the child. Now she has left the floating sky, and she has nothing to do with the candle dragon ting. The child can''t be born. "Doctor, where can you do abortion? I''m not in good health now. I can''t have children. " Guan Sangsang said anxiously. The doctor was stunned, but he looked at Guan Sangsang and shook his head. "Now the child, how so irresponsible, are you sure not to discuss with your boyfriend?" Asked the doctor. Chapter 1062 Guan Sangsang said to the doctor, "no, I don''t have a boyfriend. I''ll make up my own mind about it." Seeing her resolute attitude, the doctor shook his head helplessly and finally arranged for abortion. As soon as the doctor left, Guan Sangsang felt his belly and tears welled up in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to kill you. You haven''t formed yet. I can''t keep you. Otherwise, it will destroy me and my brother''s future. I --" she suddenly thought of Guan Yu''s pregnancy. It''s not that friends don''t get together. She and Guan Yu are really natural enemies. At the same time like a man, did not expect even pregnancy this kind of thing also together. The more you think about it, the more painful you feel. Now that she has lost her lover, she wants to give up the one in her body that shouldn''t have appeared children. All this came so suddenly and unexpectedly that she was caught off guard. When the nurse came to the ward and asked her to change her clothes and go to the operating table, she felt a little nervous. After all, for the first time in her life, she was still a little confused. However, children can''t stay, and they must not. She walked step by step in the direction of the operating room. When she climbed up to the operating table, the nurse covered her with a cloth. She looked at the cold equipment, and felt nervous. "Don''t be afraid. The operation doesn''t hurt. It''ll be OK all of a sudden." The nurse saw her shaking and comforted her. Guan sang nodded. She lay down. The doctor also changed the sterile clothes and came in. Just before the female doctor was ready to go up, she made the operating room for Guan Sangsang. The door of the operating room was smashed by Juli. With a bang, the door was smashed open. With a plop, the door was smashed and hit the floor, making a huge noise, which scared everyone to cry. "Guan Sangsang, how dare you kill my child!" A fierce drink, like a giant lion, roared to the sky, frightening people on one side. All the people on the scene were frightened by this man''s roar, and Guan Sangsang couldn''t help shaking. She hurriedly pressed the cloth to cover her body, so that no one could see the shame. But the next second, she was picked up by the candle dragon ting. Bang. The operating table was also kicked by the candle dragon. "What''s your last name? I want you to disappear in this hospital right away. You dare to move the person I sent by candlelight dragon ting. I don''t think you''re tired of living!" Candle dragon Ting''s eyes to the doctor were like poisonous snakes and fierce beasts. The doctor flopped and fell on the floor. "Candle, master candle, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know she was your woman." the doctor turned pale with fright. "Candle dragon Ting, you put me down, put me down, I want to have an operation, I don''t want this child, don''t, don''t!" Guan Sangsang kept struggling, and she swayed her hands and feet wildly. But candle dragon Ting''s arm was like an iron fist, and she could not get out of his control. She saw that he would not let go of himself and yelled for help. "Help, help -- you help me call the police. I don''t know him. I don''t know who he is!" Guan Sang Sang cried. This words a, behind the seven thousand scared face like paper. The eyes of the candlelight dragon are unpredictable. He looks at Guan Sangsang''s face and listens to her words. His irritable mood is like an inflated bag, which is about to break away from the critical point and explode. "Guan Sangsang, I think you are impatient with life. Do you want to die?" The Dragon roared. The voice was deafening. Guan Sang Sang was roared by him, and his ears were howling, and he could hardly hear. She looks at the candle dragon ting in front of her face and turns black. Just when she wants to call for help again, she is kissed on her lips by the candle dragon ting. Mercilessly. Impulsive as the devil, this kiss without any feelings, rough and savage, kiss close mulberry is about to suffocate, kiss her pain to death. He doesn''t have any kissing skills, just like a wild animal hissing at an animal. Guan Sangsang wanted to shout in pain, but he blocked his mouth and couldn''t resist. When she was about to faint. "Woman, you dare say you don''t know me. Whose seed is in your stomach? You need me to have a paternity test, eh?" He coldly and ruthlessly exposed her lies. Guan Sangsang saw that the onlookers were gradually dispersing. Even the doctor didn''t know when to evacuate. There were only three people in the operating room. 7000 witnessed the whole journey. She howled from the bottom of her heart. She summoned up courage to look into the eyes of the candle dragon ting and said, "yes, even if we know each other, I remember that we have no relationship. This child is not included in our agreement, so I have the right to decide whether he will stay or not, and you have no right to interfere with meIf you want to be pregnant, do you want to be alive? " He''s terrible. Hard to get rid of him, even if she is the most difficult, the most difficult days, she also don''t want to have a relationship with him. Candle dragon Ting cold eyes a Su, a trace of cruel smile hanging in the corner of the mouth. "from the day I started you, you want to get rid of me, that has the final say." He said in a cold voice. Then, regardless of Guan Sangsang''s struggle, he held her and walked out of the hospital. This time, she was taken to the floating sky again. "You''re kidnapping. You''re breaking the law. I''m going to sue you!" Guan sang roared angrily. She hated being limited in her freedom. Last time for Bo Ziming, she put up with it. Now she has nothing to worry about. Why should she endure such gratuitous torture. As soon as he got out of the car, he didn''t give Guan Sangsang any room to escape. He held her and came to the room where she used to live. As soon as he came back, he left her on the big soft cotton bed. The velvet quilt was very comfortable. She fell on it without any harm. "Sue? Are you sure? " The candle dragon Ting sneered, and the eyes were full of sarcasm at her naive ideas. "You -" Guan Sangsang became angry. She didn''t know who zhulongting was, but his travel, residence and other places were not what ordinary people could have. There was no doubt that he was rich or expensive. Looking at his fearless manner, Guan Sangsang, even if not out of society, has seen a lot of social darkness in Qiu Wanhong''s various despicable means over the years. Candlelight may be like the evil hand that manipulates the chessboard. She, she can''t sue him. "Then I can do without the child. That''s what I can do." Guan Sangsang insisted. Can''t move him, she let this child abortion, isn''t it easy. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The cold air swept from the candle dragon Ting, and the air cooled several degrees in an instant. The candle dragon''s eyebrows were jumping wildly, and a stream of anger was burning on his cheek at a very fast speed. Chapter 1063 "You dare to touch the child The candle dragon suddenly became angry. As soon as he moved, he rushed over and pressed Guan Sangsang like a bed cover, while his big palm had already strangled her neck like iron. "You, let go." Guan Sangsang coughed repeatedly, his cheeks were red and his breathing was slightly urgent. She can''t remember how many times she was pinched by him. It was as if she was going to be killed immediately. Her eyelids turned straight. The fury of Kuang Si and Huang Sha all over the sky kept rolling from the candle dragon Ting, and his out of control eyes turned red again, especially on his pupils. Panic came from the bottom of my heart. The candle dragon Ting saw that her eyes turned white and went straight to the road of death. Then she could control the running horse''s rage and let go of her fingers. But her body pressed her so hard that she could not move to escape for half a minute. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Guan sang gasps. She had never been so afraid. Candlelight''s mood is on the verge of collapse. The way to die with her is bloodthirsty. Under his iron hand, her life seemed not her own, but was firmly controlled by him. This kind of thought comes from the bottom of my heart. "Candle dragon Ting, I''m only 18 years old this year. If I have this child, my life will be ruined. How can I get married and live a normal life in the future? But you are not the same. You are so rich and powerful. Who do you want to have a baby with? Please let me go. The child is still unconscious, so let me go. " Guan sang softened his tone. She kept reducing her sense of existence, making her cheeks softer, her tone softer, and like a ball of cotton, she was not aggressive. Candle dragon Ting pinches her chin, a pair of deep awe inspiring eyes full of light mockery. "Guan Sangsang, no matter you are 18 or 8 years old, since you are pregnant with me, you will honestly give birth to the child with me, otherwise I will never let you go. You have to have this psychological plan, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you that my temper is not very good. It''s not a big deal for me to die and bring someone to " He sprang to his feet. With a light body, Guan Sangsang felt relaxed, but his words were like a hoop curse on her forehead. Hard and soft do not eat! He insisted that she give birth to the baby. In that case, don''t blame her. She glared at him fiercely and said in a loud voice: "candle dragon Ting, you bastard, you hooligan, you bandit, you are a scum who doesn''t want people to live. You don''t think you are such a pervert who always pinches people. You don''t deserve to have children. You are superfluous to live, and this child shouldn''t come to this world to suffer. She is a little villain!" Pop! A slap on Guan Sangsang''s cheek. As soon as she was light, she was lifted up by the candle dragon. "Looking for death?" As expected, candlelight dragon Ting was very angry. He lifted her in mid air and was ready to throw her to the wall at any time. Guan Sangsang''s heart is full of fear. But the scariest, the scariest, she had to endure. As long as he throws her out, her body will be hit, and the child will fall. The extreme way of doing harm to her is certainly doubled, but she does not want the child, not at all. She just wants to find a place to hide, so that no one can find her, and no one can disturb her. Biting his lips, Guan sang called out forcefully: "candle dragon Ting, you bastard, you have the ability to kill me. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''re a scum, pervert!" She stiffened and closed her eyes. Just when she thought that candlelight would throw her away like snot in a rage, she didn''t expect that her body was put on the bed instead. "Why don''t you play with me? You are not naive enough for me to see The candle dragon Ting left her, and suddenly pulled out a rope from under the bed and tied her body to the bed. "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? You''re sick. Why are you binding me?" Guan Sangsang was disappointed. She couldn''t understand why he didn''t fall for it. She didn''t have much contact with him. During this time, she found that he couldn''t control his emotions at all. He was always influenced by his emotions when he was irritable and irritable. It was clear that he was easy to make extreme behavior when he was angry. Why, how did she see something different from what she expected? The candle dragon Ting sneered, but said nothing. It was not until he tied her on the bed that he stopped by her bedside. His cold eyes were stained with bloodthirsty cruelty and indifference. "Guan Sangsang, your life in my hands is not as good as the bird raised in the yard. It''s as easy to crush you to death as to trample on an ant, but what you just did aroused my interest." He said in a cold voice. There was a crack in the cold sound."You, what do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang made a sudden attack for no reason. Candle dragon Ting did not go, but moved a chair, cold figure like an ice block in her side, blocking in his sight. "I just have nothing to do now. I''ll tell you an interesting story." He burst into a smile. But Guan Sangsang didn''t feel his good mood. Instead, he had the illusion that he was cold to the bone. The more he smiles, the colder she gets. Candlelight seemed to speak so forcefully, regardless of whether the audience would like to hear it or not. "When I was 7 years old, my father bought me a pet dog. I liked it very much, but I didn''t know that the pet dog was not a dog, but a wild wolf cub. As it grows up, it''s more and more cross-country, looking at me is like looking at its prey. I''m excited. " "After raising this dog for so long, looking at its more and more rebellious eyes, my blood is surging, my whole body is full of challenges and eager to try, and finally this war broke out." "That day, I took the grown-up wolf to the back mountain of my home. As soon as the wolf saw that there was no one in the four fields, he rushed to me and wanted to tear me to pieces. In the palm of my hand was a short dagger." "It only attacked once." "He is very ruthless and has been looking for opportunities. After several careful tests, he dived and bit me on the neck. Do you think I will be killed by the wolf?" Candle dragon Ting suddenly stopped, a pair of black eyes staring at a face of panic Guan Sangsang. Guan turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him. He didn''t know how terrible his eyes were when he was talking, like a devil. The candle dragon Ting spoke faintly. "It has been with me for so long. I only give it one chance." He said. Chapter 1064 Guan Sangsang didn''t understand what he meant by "only give one chance". But somehow she felt cold in her heart. "He rushed to bite my neck. In order not to make him suspicious, I didn''t escape. His wolf teeth bit my neck..." "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang screamed. Although she knew that he was alive and not dead, and that his neck was as clean as anything, the story might have been purely made up by him, but she just had a kind of abnormal and terrible tension. "Unfortunately, it bit my neck, and my knife accurately pierced its heart, destroying its blood and killing it to pieces." Candle dragon Ting''s eyes radiated abnormal light. Close mulberry heart a little bit cold down. But at this time, the candle dragon Ting pulled the shirt collar which had been buttoned. Under the collar of the shirt, close to the shoulder, there were several imprint scars. At first glance, it really looked like some kind of animal had bitten the forehead. He, what he said is not a story made up, it''s true. Guan sangxin is bleeding. He, what kind of pervert he was, lured the wolf into a trap with his own life, and then kept calm at that critical moment. If there is a half point difference, it''s definitely him who will die. This needs more firm and abnormal mind to achieve this situation. Pop! Pop! Candlelight clapped Guan Sangsang''s cheek with the back of his hand, and there was a trace of coldness in his lips. "When you are stubborn, when you glare at me, your eyes are very much like the wolf. It''s very interesting. You know I still have a heart for the wolf. When it grows up, it will be a close fight. The face of a little sheep like you, the heart of a little wolf, guess what I''ll do? " He held her chin and whispered. Guan Sangsang tried his best to turn his head, but he didn''t give him the chance to turn his head, so he held her hard and didn''t let her move. The line of sight was forced to pass over to him. "I will pull out the thorns in your body bit by bit, and make you my prisoner and enslaved by me from generation to generation." He has a cold voice. Close mulberry to close an eye, but the mouth says: "abnormal." "Hahaha, pervert? Good, this word is especially suitable for me, I will let you feel what is really abnormal step by step The candle dragon suddenly pinched his lip and hissed. When his fingernails pinched her lips, he suddenly leaned over her ear and whispered: "if you give birth to the child obediently, you will get a year later, and you will not lose a cent. If you don''t obey me, I have many ways to make you obedient. I''m not bo Ziming, I''m not Qiu Wanhong, and I''m not your grandmother. I have many ways to make you listen to me. ¡± with that, he turned and paced. "Candle dragon Ting, I tell you, I won''t give birth to this child. I want it. No one can force me to give birth to it!" Guan Sangsang''s hatred filled his heart. When he mentioned who was bad, he had to mention Bo Ziming. The scar at the bottom of her heart was still dripping with blood. He had to sprinkle salt on her wound. Pain, she endured the most pain can also be silent, but how can he control her life, just because he has a few stinky money? No amount of money can stop his bad character. Scum! Pop! The candlelight dragon looked back with a whip. The whip came along her cheek. It was so powerful that the wind of the whip almost reached her cheek. If the whip really fell on her face, it would be skin splitting and disfigurement. She shivered. "Guan Sangsang, don''t think I dare not move you. I warn you, if you dare to move a child''s hair, don''t mention your brother Guan Qian, even Bo Ziming, Guan Yu and others, who died in an unnatural way. If you have the guts, try it! Don''t try to get to my bottom line, you''d better be smart! ¡± with that, he turned and left. He, he threatened her with the life and death of the people she cared about! OK, OK. It''s like a proper social elder brother. Shameless scum! Guan Sangsang gritted his teeth. But she has nothing to do. Now she is locked up in this floating sky, and has lost her freedom. It''s very difficult for her to do anything. If she can, she must find a chance to leave Wancheng with her brother. As for Bo Ziming She can do, should do, should not do, all done, the rest of her powerless. She can''t manage so many people. She has to manage her younger brother well. Yes, we must find a chance to take my younger brother away. It''s just a simple and easy thing to get rid of the child at that time. As soon as the candle dragon Ting left, Baozhu was called in to serve Guan Sangsang. As soon as Baozhu comes in, Guan Sangsang''s face turns black. Even if she unties her rope, she doesn''t get any words from Guan Sangsang, which is totally different from the previous two people''s heart to heart.Seeing that Guan Sangsang is so resistant to himself, Baozhu also understands. She said bitterly: "Miss Guan -" "well, after all, you have the money of the beast, candlelight dragon ting. I can''t say anything. It''s all your job. In the future, we will know what you do and what I do. " Guansang road. The first good person she met here was Baozhu. She trusted her all the time, even regarded her as a sister. Unexpectedly, the person she trusted betrayed her in the end. At that time, I knew that Bo Ziming was the only one who contacted her. She told Baozhu that she once liked a person whose name was Bo Ziming. That day Bo Ziming called and Baozhu was there all the time. She could see it clearly. "I''m sorry." Baozhu is cowardly. Guan Sangsang didn''t say anything. She looked tired. She lay in bed and closed her eyes. But her mind was racing all the time. She was thinking about how to escape from this ghost place. Baozhu said in a low voice, "I''ll bring you bird''s nest to eat. Your body still needs to be raised. This is the young master''s order." She saw Guan Sangsang silent, has been lying in bed, even if she spoke, also did not get her little response, heart is also intertwined with uncomfortable. She didn''t betray Guan Sangsang that day. Why does the young master know? She doesn''t know at all, but it seems that this matter has been pinned on her head. With a silent sigh, Baozhu came out of the bedroom. As soon as she left, Guan Sang Sang got up and began to check the terrain by the window. She had lived in floating sky for a long time before, but she had never checked it carefully. My younger brother is going to take the senior high school entrance examination. She wants to go back to accompany him for the examination. If he can''t go back, he will doubt something. If he does something stupid, she doesn''t want to live. The anxiety in my heart is like boiling water. Candlelight Ting is determined to ask her to have a baby. She has tried all the hard and soft methods. This guy doesn''t eat her at all. It seems that she can only choose to escape. Run away from him, run away from him! Chapter 1065 All day long, Guan Sangsang didn''t see him any more except that he had seen zhulongting at the beginning. Baozhu is also untrustworthy. She has been very clever these days. People in the floating sky gradually relax their vigilance. Guan Sangsang has been observing the terrain and starting her escape plan. Four in the morning. Guan sang coughed a few times. "Baozhu, come in. I have something for you to do." The door was pushed open and Baozhu came in. "I''m hungry. Yesterday I saw that the tomatoes in the backyard were very good. Help me pick two and make a tomato egg soup." Guan Sangsang said. "Yes." Baozhu didn''t doubt anything. She turned around and left. Seeing her walking towards the backyard, Guan Sangsang got up in a hurry, took out a black scarf from the cupboard to wrap her head, and walked quickly to the front door. At this time, every day there are fresh fruits and vegetables delivery truck from the outside. Things gradually moved almost, the delivery man came forward to talk with the purchasing master of Fuguang Tianyu, Guan Sangsang climbed up the back carriage without thinking about it. She hid herself in a dark corner. In a few minutes, the delivery man came to the back of the door to the card, and then drove the car away from the floating sky. When Baozhu came in from the kitchen with soup, she couldn''t find Guan Sangsang''s figure anywhere in the room. Her eyelids jumped inexplicably. As soon as she put the soup bowl away, she went out in a hurry to look for it. When she started all the people to look for the floating light and determined that Guan Sangsang had escaped, the whole person was not good. Far away from the floating light, in a black attic, there are wire grids on all sides, while in the central city, there is a huge fortress like castle. In the middle of the building, there is a house made of armored materials. Bang! Bang bang! One after another, the sound of iron fist hitting the wall came. The roaring sound of a wolf rushed across the roaring wall. Seven thousand cell phones are ringing. When he got up, it turned out to be Baozhu. His face wrinkled slightly. After thinking for a while, he finally answered the phone. ¡°¡­¡­ Director, it''s not good. Guan Sangsang has run away. I don''t know where he is Baozhu''s panic voice is trembling, like the owl in the night whistling and panicking. Seven thousand hesitated for a long time, finally hung up the phone, eyes fell on the loud house wall. The young master is trying to get rid of the toxin in his body. Once he is interrupted in the middle of the journey, his body is likely to have bigger problems. This method is the biggest treatment plan that song mancao can do at present. Every once in a while, young master must come here to spread poison. If he is not isolated, he will hurt people and launch a terrible attack like a wild animal. No one can make him stop fighting. He hesitated whether to report the news of Sangsang''s escape. An underground clinic in Wancheng. After Guan Sangsang left the van, without disturbing his brother, he took the card and took 10000 yuan, then came to the private clinic. She knew very well that with the power of candlelight, once she went to the hospital with her ID card, but in half a minute, he would be able to let her people find her. Can not be exposed, she must be as soon as possible to the belly of the child to secretly killed. Without a child, candlelight Ting naturally has no reason to imprison her, let alone the idea of having a child for him. "Doctor, you need to operate quickly. As soon as the baby falls, the money will be given to you." She said. As soon as the bag was put on the table, she urged a fat woman doctor in the clinic. Fat doctor''s small eyes showed a faint smile. "OK, come on, the instruments here are being disinfected. Take off your clothes and lie down." She said with a smile. Clinic for a long time did not receive such a forthright guests, how the guests request, they are naturally unconditional. It''s just an abortion operation, but it''s done in half an hour. It''s a little fun. Guan Sangsang moved his steps and quickly went to the operating table, waiting for the doctor to disinfect and so on. However, he mentioned his throat and said that if he was not nervous, it was all fake. At least it was a She closed her eyes and did not dare to see or move, so she waited for the doctor to operate on her. Time goes by. I don''t know how long it''s been, how can she feel the illusion of the past? But the doctor at the other end didn''t move at all. Out of a strange psychology, she opened her eyes. Blood pressure is soaring. In the small and dark operating room, where is the trace of the fat doctor? The person sitting on the chair under the operating table is very tall, just like a cheetah crouching in the dark to guard its prey. Her dark and awe inspiring sight cuts her face like a blade. Whoosh, she subconsciously pulled the skirt down to cover the shame in the lower part. Hiss!At this moment, the man in the chair moved. He pulled her skirt off and showed her big white legs. The man''s hand pinched her white leg like an iron claw, and soon five big fingerprints appeared. The heart is like a locust. "Guan Sangsang, very good, very good!" The candle dragon Ting didn''t get angry as usual, but the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes was stronger than ever. Shua, a sharp scalpel was held in his palm, aimed at Guan Sangsang''s cheek and slapped. "You, what do you want?" Guan Sangsang knows that things have been exposed, and there is no room for recovery. In the face of the devil, she can''t find a way out together. For a moment, she even wanted to die with him. Shua Shua twice. The silver shining knife passed along her scalp, and the black hair was brought down by the sharp blade and fell on the floor. She soon saw a piece of white on her head. "Guan Sangsang, you are the first woman who dares to defy me. Good. I don''t want to give you any interest today. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. " The candle dragon thundered. Anger is repressed and ready to explode. He suddenly grasped Guan Sangsang''s wrist, took off his clothes and wrapped her body with a wave of his hand. His strong muscles showed in her sight. Scars, all over the whole upper body, are ferocious and terrifying. It''s like being cut off one by one, scabbed, cut off and scabbed. The problem is that the scars are black, just like crawling with centipedes. Guan Sang Sang shivered inexplicably. A chill spread all over her body, which made her feel very bad. "Seven thousand, let''s go." The candle dragon roared. As soon as he lifted his arm, he picked up Guan Sangsang. Regardless of her struggle, he took her all the way out of the clinic and went to his phantom. "You, where are you going?" Guan Sangsang is very anxious. She knew that he had been threatening her with his younger brother. Now he would not want to hurt her brother! Candle dragon Ting light swept her one eye, thick eyebrow inside evil Si Si ground a wring, say: "do you know to be afraid?"? No, you''re not afraid enough. If you were afraid, you wouldn''t do such a stupid thing! " Chapter 1066 The car left the clinic directly and went to the book city. Whirlwind like speed, soon out of the two teams, water Lamborghini super run all the way together. When the phantom stops, all the cars behind her line up. The candle dragon ting and Guan Sangsang sat in the carriage and did not move. His cold voice fell on 7000. Seven thousand slightly nodded, with two pairs of people behind, like a group of bad people gathered together, rushed into the book city. Guan Sang''s heart trembled. Is it, is it At this time, 7000 standing on the stairs, waving his hand, two pairs of people behind him came out of the book city with Bo Ziming. With a puff, Bo Ziming was thrown on the ground and fell into the mud. "You, what do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang said. The candle dragon gave a sneer. He didn''t move. His body was like iron. "Do it." His voice is quiet, but his command is like a merciless scythe, cutting at the throat. "Who are you and what do you want to do? It''s against the law for you to do so. I''m going to sue you. " Bo Ziming cried. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t want a foot on his back. Just as he struggled, a group of men in black came forward one after another and kicked him in the leg. "Ah -" split! The sound of a broken bone sounded. Who knows, seven thousand hands move, and then connect the bone of Bo Ziming. There was a crackle, and they broke Bo Ziming''s legs again So repeatedly several times, Bo Ziming fainted in pain. He didn''t have the strength to roar, and he didn''t have half the energy to fight against the demons, because when he looked up, he saw the desperate and painful eyes of sansang in the window. "Wake him up!" Candle dragon Ting''s command rings on Guan Sangsang''s heart. Her tears are dancing and her eyes are staring at everything outside the window. She wants to beg for mercy and ask him to let Bo Ziming go. He''s innocent. What does he have to do with her? Is he happy to torment an innocent man like this? Poof, a bucket of ice water splashes on Bo Ziming''s head. Bo Ziming wakes up from his lethargy and sees Guan Sangsang get out of the car. "Sangsang, do they control you? You tell me, even if I don''t want this life, I''ll get you out. " Bo Ziming roared. He struggled to get up. But with the body was suffering from leg pain to fall to the ground again. Guan Sangsang wants to help Bo Ziming. "Where you touch him, he doesn''t need it." The candle dragon Ting coldly way. The merciless command made Guan Sangsang shiver. Her outstretched hand drew back, her eyes filled with despair and pain. God, please, spare Ziming. He used to be such a god like boy. He could have a perfect and blinding future. How could he lie on the ground in such a mess and be trampled on by others and break his legs again and again? "Sangsang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, did I hurt you? I know that it was my mistake that made me have a relationship with Guan Yu But if they are all called by Guan Yu, I don''t want to die as long as they let you go -- "Bo Ziming roared. With all his might, he stood up in one fell swoop. No matter how painful it is, he will die standing in front of his beloved girl. Even if it''s death, he also wants to let his beloved girl watch him die with backbone and value! "Ziming -" Guan Sangsang covered his mouth and cried bitterly. Behind him, the candle dragon Ting swept all this coldly, indifferently. "Sangsang, I''ve been thinking these days that I''m sorry for you, but I''ve done something to hurt others unintentionally, but I don''t want to lose your love. For this love, and for them to stop pestering you in the future, I use my death to wash away my sin." Bo Ziming said in a loud voice. He suddenly body an urgent sprint, head toward the stone lion outside the book city. At this moment, once he hit the stone lion, his brain will crack and he will die on the spot. "Zi Ming, don''t --" when Guan Sang Sang roared, the candle dragon Ting glanced at 7000 faintly. Death did not come as expected. One palm of his hand was against Bo Ziming''s forehead. "If you want to die, you don''t have to show up with our young master." Seven thousand cold channels. As soon as he made an effort, he saw Bo Ziming throw out. Bo Ziming was left on the ground, embarrassed as a dog.He remembered, but he couldn''t get up any more. The pain of his body had already exceeded the limit. As soon as he sank, he fell to the ground, and a trace of despair fell on Guan Sangsang''s face. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry A voice like a heavy evening mist dissipated in the wind. Guan Sangsang looked at him and looked at him coughing up blood. It must be that his body was seriously damaged. If he went on like this, he would not be disabled and would die because of excessive blood loss. She rushed to zhulongting, hugged his thigh and begged: "Mr. Zhu, I won''t abort, I won''t abort any more, just please, please let him go, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please, please --" the voice of wailing came from her lungs. Maybe it''s too excited to cry, maybe it''s that pregnant people can''t stand so much stimulation at all. Once they sink, they faint completely. "Guan Sangsang!" The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were fierce. He grabbed Guan Sangsang''s man. At the same time, he sternly said to 7000, "he is not allowed to die. Let him wake up alive." "Yes." All the cars started, and all the cars were ready to go to the hospital. "Doctor!" The candle dragon Ting hugs Guan Sangsang and runs to a gynecological professor''s diagnosis room. As soon as he opened the door, he yelled, "don''t let her have an accident, don''t have a miscarriage. I want both children and adults!" Order, the professor a ignorant force, but the body is involuntarily toward Guan Sangsang running. ¡­¡­ He was shut out of the room. He kicked a row of chairs outside into pieces. The anger at the bottom of my heart is burning, but what I think in my mind is that Guan Sangsang looks at Bo Ziming''s deep and guilty eyes. That look, like a fire burning his viscera. Poof! A mouthful of purple blood ran down the corner of his mouth. "Young master!" Seven thousand are anxious. At the critical moment of the young master''s detoxification, he didn''t want to disturb the candle dragon ting. Unexpectedly, the young master seemed to hear the news and opened the door himself. This month''s toxins have not been eliminated completely. He is afraid that his emotions will collapse more easily later. Once the toxins enter the heart and lungs, even with the blood of the child, he will not save the young master''s life. Chapter 1067 Time goes by. Candle dragon Ting finally can not wait so long, he rushed in. At the moment when the door was opened, Guan Sangsang woke up. But the doctor was scared to death. "Zi Ming -" Guan Sang Sang wept silently and whispered. She looked at the candle dragon Ting, but her heart split into countless petals. This hateful devil! She wanted him to be torn to pieces. However, in the eyes of such a big man as them, the existence of her and Bo Ziming is nothing but a mole ant. If it wasn''t for his flesh and blood in her belly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even give her a look. But she provoked the existence that she could not cause, and brought such sin to herself and Bo Ziming. Tears trickle down the cheek. The doctor didn''t know the identity of zhulongting. He looked at him angrily and said, "look at you, as someone else''s husband, how can you make your wife suffer so much anger. If you continue to act willfully and stimulate her, I''m afraid the child in her stomach will be lost." As soon as the words came out, the candle dragon Ting''s face changed. "What shall we do?" He asked. The professor said: "she is not in a good condition now. She is very weak originally. In addition, she has been stimulated a lot. The pregnant woman is in a low mood. The signs of threatened abortion are very obvious. It''s best to let her stay in bed for a month instead of getting out of bed." "Good!" Candlelight is rare and has a good attitude. He went to Guan Sangsang''s body, looked at her tearful face, suddenly leaned over her ear and said, "if you cry again, I will make Bo Ziming stay in bed all his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She repressed her tears, and Shengsheng forced them back to her eyes. What he wants to do is to use his mouth. She can''t predict what those people will do. The bottom of my heart is disgusted with the candle dragon ting. "You just heard what the doctor said. Come back with me and take good care of it for a month." Candle dragon Ting way. Guan Sangsang wiped his face, red eyes gradually dried up, but an old woman with a heart of 80 lost her youthful vitality and became old and fragile. She didn''t cry. She didn''t have the impulse to cry any more. She just looked at the candlelight, and the hatred in her mind grew with each passing day. The candle dragon Ting pinched her small nose, and her face was a little uncertain. "You behave well. As long as you don''t hurt the child, I will not only let Bo Ziming live well, but also make him a dragon and Phoenix in the world, or else --" don''t blame him for being merciless. Guan Sangsang''s eyes gradually drooped. She didn''t look at his face and didn''t want to touch him. She just felt bored and disgusted. "Well, I''ll listen to you." She said. The candle dragon Ting squints slightly, and the evil eyes release the juanjue breath. "I like smart and sensible girls. You''d better not offend my bottom line. I can give you enough freedom for other things, whatever you want to do." He said coldly. Guan Sangsang was surprised. She didn''t quite believe that he would give her the so-called "sufficient freedom". This person is a pervert, uncertain. Who knows if he will turn back. Just as she lowered her head, her eyes trembled, her body lightened, and the candle dragon Ting lifted her up again. "You are too thin. Go back and eat more." He said with a look of disgust. Holding her body, he found that she might not even weigh 80 Jin, and she was as thin and shriveled as a paper man. If it wasn''t for her watery eyes, which looked like a clear spring, nimble, clear and bright, he would never choose such a girl to open his body. Guan Sangsang did not speak. She was held by him all the way, intimately and insidiously. Especially when his big palms fell on her legs, his fingertips touched her skin, itching, even with a warm feeling when his fingers moved. She didn''t fight back as usual, and she was in a bad mood. Since he said that as long as she is obedient, he will give Bo Ziming a good future and won''t hurt him any more, then she will win his trust first. After all, Bo Ziming is innocent. She also has a little bit of worry in her heart. She treats Bo Ziming mercilessly with candlelight, and treats her coldly in case he hurts her brother Guan Qian She shuddered at the thought of the possibility. Candle dragon Ting took her to the car and put her in the back of the car. When she sat down, he stepped into the car and sat down next to her. As soon as he sat down, his slender fingers stretched out and straightened the cuffs of his black shirt. The action is slow, showing the noble''s noble and elegant, every move is like the noble on TV, but in such a perfect appearance, there is a terrible soul. Guan Sang''s heart contracted in bursts."Like my face, I know I am very handsome, if you like, for the sake of children, I can give you more appreciation." Candle dragon Ting light way. His magnetic voice is melodious like a cello. As long as he doesn''t lose his temper, sometimes people even think that he is a gentle gentleman. As soon as Guan Sangsang heard his sarcastic and cheeky words, his cheek turned a little red and he didn''t look at him. There is a light music playing in the car. Melodious melody releases people''s emotions. In the silent space, it seems to flow the heat of light years. The candle dragon Ting leaned on the back chair and put his thighs on the carriage. He was overbearing and arrogant. He squinted and didn''t look anywhere. The car drove them all the way to the floating sky. Gradually, the air also has a different breath. Guan Sangsang looks at the shadow of the trees running out of the window, and his mind gradually empties without any dust. Thinking doesn''t help her solve the current mess. Her head was leaning against the car window, and Bo Ziming''s last painful look was still in her mind. "What do you like about Bo Ziming?" The sound of thunder in the air suddenly closed. Her eyebrows and eyes moved, and a pair of water eyes gradually became misty. There was no answer, but the brain couldn''t help thinking about it. What does she like about Bo Ziming? Is he handsome? It seems to be quite handsome, but in terms of being handsome, Zhu Longting is more handsome and mature than Bo Ziming. After all, skin is not her favorite thing. It''s his perseverance and unyielding character, his pursuit of perfection and unyielding soul, and his responsibility for knowing that he made a mistake even if he lost everything. He''s always perfect. She likes his perfection. No one in the world can match Bo Ziming''s position in her heart. Even if they can''t be together, even if he makes a mistake and has a child with Guan Yu, his soul is still pure and flawless. She no longer has extravagant hopes or illusory dreams. This emotion, she will always be buried in the bottom of her heart, that''s all. Chapter 1068 "I''ve given up, and I..." Guan Sangsang''s indifferent voice was full of despair. She is pregnant with a child of candlelight. How can she be embarrassed? I can''t go back I can''t go back. She and Bo Ziming are just like this. They have a hard time finding each other''s future all their lives. "You don''t think you deserve him?" The candle dragon Ting throws out another word that hits the soul directly. Guan Sangsang''s head is low. She doesn''t dare to see him, face her heart, and think deeply. But the man doesn''t seem to be ready to let her go. "If he loves you, even if he makes a mistake, he will not let you go, but he let you go, doesn''t he?" The candle dragon thundered coldly. The idea of love first only exists in the hearts of little girls who are not familiar with the world. "No, you''re not right!" Guan Sangsang suddenly raised his head and glared at him. It seemed that a quail hiding in a turtle shell was enraged and finally set up her sharp teeth. "Oh?" The awe inspiring eyes of the candle dragon are full of light mockery. Powerful as a tiger. At that moment, the black pupil of the candle dragon Ting was a little red, bright as blood. She suddenly looked up and looked into his eyes for the first time. Heart, suddenly missed a beat. It''s just like the ball is out of breath. She turned her head again and said plaintively, "people like you will never understand." For the so-called "successful person" with high power like Zhu Longting, what he wants can''t be exchanged with money and power, even for his lover. His one look, one line of sight and one hook of fingers are enough to win the favor of countless people. Love, and he has never been what matters. How can such people know love? A wave of disdain, a deep disdain for this kind of person, arises from the bottom of my heart. Stab! The candle dragon Ting grabbed her shoulder and turned her face with one hand, forcing her to look at her face. There was a deep chill in her cold vision. "No? You think he killed himself for you to love you? No, he is a coward. If he loves you, he shouldn''t leave his beloved for a woman he doesn''t love. In this game, he has been on both sides, want to get your heart, and do not want to sorry for his personality, this is love? Oh, I don''t understand this kind of loser''s love. " He snapped. A murderous mixture of anger, like catharsis, like announcing something, let Guan Sangsang suddenly shocked speechless, she did not understand why he suddenly so excited. She I didn''t say anything. Seven thousand people driving in front of us were deeply shocked. The young master always does not like to reason with others, and even more does not like to talk more. He is always straightforward and does what he does. He is never vague, does not tangle, and does not spend much time. He, today, he even said such a "useless" remark to an unrelated idle man. It''s just too bad. The car soon quieted down. Along the way, Guan Sangsang did not dare to speak. Zhulongting is a moody person. Who knows if she can offend him by saying one more word and make him do something terrible again. If she can say one less word, she can cause less trouble and avoid unnecessary harm. And since the candle dragon Ting made a fire, he also shut up. The car arrived at the floating sky. After Guan Sangsang got off the bus, he went back to his room. This time, waiting outside the door is no longer the flattering pearl, but a tall woman with vigorous body and bright eyes. Her indifferent eyes were filled with a sense of ruthlessness and gloom. "Miss Guan, your safety in the future Give it to me. Just call me six or nine. " Said the woman. Six nine! What a strange name. Guan Sangsang looked up at her. He saw a sharp dagger sticking to her leg under the woman''s flexible body. He was a practitioner. "Where is the Pearl, Mr. candle?" She asked involuntarily. Sweeping the cold light on the face of the dragon is ready to leave. "Useless waste, natural waste recycling!" Then, regardless of the cry of Guan Sangsang behind him, he took a big step and left. Guan Sang''s heart is cold. What is garbage collection? Has Baozhu been implicated by her and killed by zhulongting? A surge of effort, a pale cheek. Liujiu''s dull face didn''t move, but her thin two lips opened. "Baozhu has been sent to the nursing home to serve the elderly. You just have to be at ease to give birth to the baby for the young master. The young master will never be stingy, but if you want to be a demon all the time, don''t blame me for my hard work." Six nine cold hum a way.She is a shadow killer cultivated by the young master. Unexpectedly, she was sent to serve a delicate girl. It''s just disgusting. Guan Sangsang saw Liujiu''s displeasure for herself. She was born with a kind of inexplicable fear towards such a woman, so she didn''t say much and turned back to the room. As long as people live, even if Baozhu is to serve the elderly, it''s better than being in the floating sky. Who knows when the candle dragon will be nervous again. If you kill people, wouldn''t it be more terrible. From this day on, for three days in a row, she was very good, silent and did not speak. During the day, she lay in bed, flipped textbooks and did some exercises when she had time. If people were not comfortable, she simply lay still. ¡­¡­ When he came back from the outside that night, he saw Guan Sangsang come out of the bedroom as soon as he came in. He was wearing a white cotton Pajama, and the fine clavicle was exposed at the collar of the rubber band, showing the purity and flexibility of a girl. He loosened the tie around his neck. His slender fingers fell on the button on his wrist. He loosened a button. His delicate and noble posture showed a sense of maturity and steadiness. If not irritable, his face can deceive the dead, enough to confuse the hearts of thousands of girls. Teng Jiuyan once patted him on the shoulder and said, "when you go to your mother-in-law''s house in the future, you must restrain yourself. As long as you are not irritable, you can definitely let the other party give you 200 points. One face is enough to deceive all living beings." When Guan Sangsang came back from the toilet, he heard the sound of footsteps. Looking back, he saw the candle dragon Ting walking towards the restaurant. Tall figure, broad and strong shoulders, full rhythm of every step, leg muscles are tight, charming figure like a great man. But such a man is her most fear, the most afraid of the existence. She regretted every moment, regretted her recklessness, regretted that she had ever made such a choice in that situation. If regret is useful, she has already regretted thousands of times. Chapter 1069 The footstep of candle dragon Ting tower suddenly a meal, looking back, eyebrow eye one exhibition, way: "come here, accompany me to dine." Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to move. "Not yet!" The Dragon roared. Temper comes as soon as it comes. Reluctantly, Guan Sangsang also moved to the restaurant. She looked at the candle and a thought came to her heart. The restaurant is ablaze with lights. After a while, the table was full of delicious food. Wu Ma, the servant, put a light chicken soup on Guan Sangsang''s table. "Miss, this soup is a kind of chicken soup boiled slowly over a thin fire. All the chicken is discarded. Only a cup of non greasy chicken soup is left. It''s good for the fetus if you drink a little." Wu Ma said. "Let it go!" Guansang road. She has not lived a life of luxury for many years. When her parents are away, she is about to forget the delicious meat food, leaving only a trace of aftertaste reverberating in her memory. Hearing the broken words from Wu Ma''s mouth, she thought of her brother, who was going to take the senior high school entrance examination at home. She was very upset at the bottom of her heart. "Why don''t you like it? Wu Ma, pour out the soup The candle dragon thundered coldly. Guan sang man jumped up from his chair. She grabbed Wu Ma''s arm and said anxiously to the sight of the candle dragon Ting, "I like it, I like it." Then she picked up the chicken soup and drank it all at once. Delicious food filled her mouth, moistening her heart a little bit, just like the taste of her mother in memory, her eyes were moist. "A soup also affects my appetite. How can I eat this meal?" As soon as you throw the chopsticks, you will get up. A table of dishes, not a bite. Guan Sangsang looked at him and said, "I''m sorry..." Pop! The candle dragon Ting was even more angry. With a movement of his hand, he overturned a table of dishes. Guan Sangsang was so scared that he blocked his ears and closed his eyes that he didn''t dare to look at him. Irritable, uncertain, he is a very difficult man to serve! Wu Ma and all of them were scared out of their wits, and no one dared to say a word more. "Such a good dish -" Guan Sangsang was very distressed. There are all kinds of delicacies scattered on the floor, such as a huge abalone on the plate, which is tender and juicy. At first glance, it is delicious and luxurious. And the lobster A table of dishes is the living expenses of her and her brother for two years. She reached out to grab the broken chopsticks, who knows just touched, sharp chopsticks stabbed her hand, blood. "Stupid woman!" Candlelight''s heart was burning, especially when she saw her bloody fingers. A few quick steps forward, he grabbed Guan Sangsang''s finger and put it into his mouth. His fingertips are in his mouth, and his tongue is wrapped around her finger pulp. It''s all his between suction and suction full of sap. "You -" Guan Sangsang''s cheeks were dyed a little. She, her big eyes, her eyelashes are twinkling, her eyes are like crystal snowflakes, and her heart is moistening like a clear spring. Candlelight''s eyes fell on her big, shy eyes and pink face. For the first time, her heart was as calm as water, and other places responded naturally. Gudong! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva mixed with her blood. "You let me go!" Guan Sangsang jerked back his hand and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the candle dragon ting and a sharp voice rang out. "Stupid woman, do you know how dangerous it is for you to get hurt when you are pregnant? Once you get tetanus, do you want to kill my child?" The candle dragon roared coldly. Killing his children He has always been concerned about his children. Guan Sangsang''s eyes are colder and colder, and his heart is as cold as iron. "Mr. candle, I will protect your children until you are satisfied." She sneered. Looking at her cold face, how does the candle dragon Ting see and respond. The tranquility of the previous moment was once again confused, and a face like a pot helmet was filled with the bloodthirsty coldness of the setting sun. "A stupid woman like you, I don''t know how you lived to be 18?" He said. Guan Sangsang was angry with him. "Ha, yes, I am stupid. If not, how can I be stupid enough to provoke a pervert like you?" She cried. As soon as this voice came out, the candle dragon stepped forward and took her body away from the dining table to the living room. "You, you release me, release me --" Guan Sang Sang cried. However, the candle dragon Ting didn''t seem to be ready to forgive her. As soon as he took her to the sofa, he blocked all her retreat. "You, what do you want to do? I''m still pregnant with your child. Don''t mess with me -- "Guan Sang Sang cried in a sharp voice.The man''s body has already put up a strong iron, such as the horn, whistling. She was terrified. Candle dragon Ting''s fighting power was so strong that she vomited blood. Once he does that, the child will definitely miscarry. Although she didn''t want the child, she didn''t want to end the joke in such a shameful way. The pain made her want to cry, but he didn''t let go of her resistance. The more she resisted, the stronger he seemed. Heart, sad for a while. Candle dragon Ting''s eyes fell on her black eyes. Seeing through her resistance at the bottom of her eyes, he said in a low voice, "you''ve irritated me again and again. Tell me, how can I punish you?" What she didn''t know was that today, after he finished a business with a heavy curtain outside, Teng Jiuyan, a jerk, made a phone call. He did not hesitate to expose his psychological defenses. "Just tell me, can''t you be hard on other women?" "It''s up to you!" "Don''t worry about it. I don''t know how happy I am to see you in pain. Tut, tut Hahaha, I think that you have withered against a group of flamboyant women, which is enough for me to laugh at you all my life - " the arrogant and arrogant Teng Jiuyan, if he had not been in country a, he would have taken a group of people to kill Teng''s family and let his little wife treat this already famous wife slave. After hanging up the phone, the candle dragon Ting didn''t believe in evil. He let seven thousand called to a few charming girls, one by one clean body and mind, compared with Guan Sangsang not less than half a cent. But when he saw them scratching their heads in the room, he was inexplicably upset. Just as a woman came over, she called out: "Lord, let Jiaojiao serve you --" the woman is very hot. In the words of 7000, she is a personal beauty. No man can react to her body, even if it''s a steel will. As long as she acts coquettishly, the man will definitely give up his arms and surrender. It''s a pity. The candle dragon Ting didn''t wait for the woman to pounce on him, so he kicked him away. Chapter 1070 He''s not hard. This is enough to illustrate a problem. Who is the first to open him, just afraid of the toxins in the body to recognize people. It seems that before the toxin in his body is completely removed, he will not react to other women. Guan Sangsang is the antidote of his body. "Woman, help me --" he said hoarsely. Before he opened his body, he was not interested in the idea between men and women. Until he tried the sweet taste of Guan Sangsang, the sleeping lion in his body finally woke up. Never had the idea again and again dominated him, let him want to get her sweet taste. Candlelight''s voice was heavy, just like a symphony, it hit Guan Sangsang''s head, which made her confused. "Help, help what?" Guangsangsang is frightened. She really didn''t understand what he was trying to do. Moreover, he kept a posture still all the time, and his body was as stiff as iron, which made her feel painful. Candle dragon Ting see her still confused, the bottom of my heart a swing. "Ah, don''t you want this child? You can''t control yourself. Are all the previous ones fake? " Guan sang said in a loud voice. She didn''t understand. As soon as he straightened out, he got up from her with his arms supporting the floor. Then he picked her up and rushed straight to the room. "Candle dragon Ting, you lunatic, you big bastard, let go of me, let go of me, no, I don''t want to --" she yelled. With a clang, the door of the bedroom was kicked by the candle dragon. Outside, 691 looked at 7000 with a sarcastic face. "7000, is this the silly woman you are looking for for for the young master? It''s stupid enough Six nine cold hum a way. Seven thousand were silent. "Why, don''t you think the young master is interested in her? You have to know that the young master''s marriage has been decided for a long time. Even if the sky falls, he will never have any future with this stupid woman. " Six nine cold voice way. Qiqian glanced at her and said indifferently: "don''t I know that this is the antidote that the young master has found. When his poison is cleared, where does this woman come from? Where does she go back naturally? There are few powerful people. Who is not the master of playing with women? Our young master is the most innocent one, because the poison of the dog''s fart is still only one pass. " What is the most precious thing in Wancheng? Which one is not in the cluster of flowers and leaves? Of course, the right wife to marry is one who will marry. That is an important way to maintain capital. There is no doubt that the young master''s heart is clearer than anyone else''s. He and Guan Sangsang are just playing with each other. A child, a super rich family like the candle family, can''t afford it. When Guan Sangsang gives birth to the child and gets rid of the young master''s poison, the child will naturally be sent back to the family for good education. Everything will not hinder the young master''s future marriage. 69 sneered. "You just know. If the young master has something to do with this stupid woman, you''ll be the first one to be punished when the wedding comes. You''ll die worse than anyone." She threatened. Seven thousand turned and walked towards the door. He didn''t care about six or nine who had no feminine breath. As a daughter, 69 is a man more than a man. In the bedroom. Guan Sangsang was so tired that she didn''t have any strength. She was paralyzed on the bed like a pool of mud. She never thought that the so-called "help" of zhulongting was to let her The sound of water came from the bathroom. After he was busy, he went to the bathroom to wash. With a stab, the door of the bathroom was pulled open, the candle dragon Ting''s strong waist was wrapped in a bath towel, his wet black hair was dripping with water, and his deep eyes seemed to be as deep and vast as a bone carving. A thin lip on his cheek, an evil smile filled the corner of his lips. "Do you want me to help you?" He said faintly. This magnetic voice, coupled with his demonic smile, made Guan Sangsang shiver. Her head swayed like a rattle. "No, thank you." She said. In this kind of thing, she would like this man to forget who, who wants him to help her. Looking at her lying on the bed like a lamb, he came out of the bathroom and got up in a hurry, holding his dress with both hands, so as not to expose himself too much. Unfortunately, no matter how much she covered it, she could not cover up the red mark on her body. Arm, neck, and a couple In the past, he left a strong mark on men. She was panting with fatigue, and there was still a little pain in her body. "Mr. Zhu, I want to go back to accompany my brother to take the high school entrance examination. Can you give me two days?" Her tone is low, full of a trace of appeal. The candlelight dragon''s body is full of muscles, shining in the light, and all the toughness of men are exposed in her sight.Guan Sangsang moved his eyes slightly and didn''t want to see him. "Look at me!" The man orders overbearing. Guan Sangsang felt numb and wanted to refuse. "If you refuse me, I''ll let you miss your brother''s high school entrance examination." The man threatened. Suddenly, Guan Sangsang turned his head and looked at Candlelight''s cheek with trembling eyes. Candle dragon Ting approached her step by step and sat down beside her. She stepped back, but there was no way to retreat. She could only cover her body with a skirt. Her soft and deceptive posture made her want to love her. I''m breathing fast again. "Mr. Candle -" Guan Sangsang felt the sight of a man''s killing just as he was going out. "Call me long ting." He gave another inexplicable order. Dragon She couldn''t shout out. It seems that she doesn''t know him very well. She is a little better than strangers. She hates him countless times more than strangers. "OK, I''ll let Liujiu start today --" without waiting for the candle dragon ting to walk out of the door, Guan Sangsang shouts: "dragon Ting!" A long Ting, Jiao didi voice soft like cotton, people are numb, very comfortable. He nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, I''ll let Liujiu accompany you. There are many people in the middle school entrance examination, so your safety must be guaranteed." The candle dragon Ting said. Guan sangxin is about to fly. He, he agreed. Originally thought that she would go through many hardships, and then he tossed to and fro to relax his mouth, did not expect, did not expect that he so promised to her. Guan Sangsang is very happy. Just as she was about to get up and go back to bed, the candle dragon suddenly grabbed her and whispered, "don''t play tricks. If you dare to hurt this child half a minute, I will let you realize what it means to offend me and what it means to live worse than death!" After planning for such a long time, his poisonous eyes were about to be untied, and he didn''t think of any accident. Guan Sangsang browed and finally nodded. Chapter 1071 early morning. After getting up early in the morning, Guan Sangsang hurried out of the courtyard door and came to the courtyard to wait for Liujiu to drive her to the city center. After she got Zhu Longting''s approval, she called her brother and said that she would come back today to send him the exam. During this period of time, every time she received a phone call from Guan Qian, her brother''s concern and concern on the phone made her collapse several times. However, in order not to let her brother worry and affect her study, she had been cheating him, saying that she had found a part-time job, and it was inconvenient to go back and forth in the suburbs every day, so she could only live in the host''s home Guan Qian has always been dubious. If she doesn''t show up again, it will really cause unrest. Six nine black hair tied to the back of the head, a pair of crisp dress, but a pair of sharp eyes, as well as her flowing action, may day does not show her force value explosion table. Guan Sangsang doesn''t want Liujiu to follow him. If it''s Baozhu, it''s a pity - she shakes her head and gets into the car. As soon as I got on the bus, Liu Jiu''s chilly eyes fell on her stomach, and finally said faintly: "Guan Sangsang, you''d better have a little self-knowledge. My young master has an engagement. He will never marry you. You have to know that." A slap in the head, hard knock on the brain door. She was inexplicably upset. "It''s not that I''m going to pester your young master. If you have the ability to let your baby fall, I think your young master will throw me out of his sight every minute." Guansang road. Isn''t this child in my stomach the origin of this bad thing? Six nine cold hum. The young master needs this child. Is this damned woman holding a chicken feather arrow? She didn''t like Guan Sangsang. There''s nothing to say. As soon as Guan Sangsang arrived at the examination room, he got off the car in a hurry, and Liujiu acted quickly and could follow her for the first time. Unlike the college entrance examination, there are not many people who come to accompany them. After the first exam, Guan Qian came out of the teaching building. He saw Guan Sangsang and was taken to a nearby restaurant for dinner. 69 eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She saw that the environment here was dirty and poor, and food safety was a problem. Her face changed for a moment. Guan Sangsang is about to ask his boss to cook two fried rice. Unexpectedly, a luxury car stops outside the door, and a man in chef''s clothes comes down from the car. In his hand was a delicate lunch box. Then he came to Guan Sangsang and Guan Qian and said to them, "this is the lunch someone ordered for you. It''s the safest and most nutritious meal in the store." On the dining table, the food box is opened, and the exquisite food inside is perfect. In an instant, it looks like ordinary people can''t afford it. Guan Qian was stunned. He asked, "sister, what are you doing? How can someone give us such things?" It''s the same thing. It looks very unusual. Guan Sangsang wanted to talk, but he didn''t want to say: "our young master asked Miss Guan to be our special producer. She is our young master''s noble person, so we should take care of her wholeheartedly." Guan Qian doesn''t know much about it. He stares at Guan Sangsang, paying attention to her every tiny expression. "Eat, you don''t care what your sister does. You have to understand that all I do is to live well. You don''t care about the rest. We Xiaoqian haven''t grown up yet. Even if I know people, I won''t hurt myself. You should understand. " Guan Sangsang said. She looked at her brother''s thin body, an arm like a bag of bones, really distressed. Guan Qian looks at Guan Sangsang. He is full of words, but he is followed by a Liujiu. At first sight, he is not easy to be provoked. Instead of saying anything more, he picks up chopsticks and eats happily. He must work hard to be healthy and grow up. In the future, he must be the support of his sister. So that these inexplicable people can no longer play sister''s idea. After lunch, Guan Sangsang said to him, "Hello, good exam, I''ll come to see you when I have time, waiting for your summer vacation --" without waiting for Guan Sangsang to continue, Guan Qian took her hand and said, "I want to go back to my hometown and live there for a while in summer vacation. Aunt Huang said that she would go home too. I can help her children with their lessons. It''s my meal money. She has promised me As soon as these words came out, Guan Sangsang burst into tears. My younger brother was so young that he began to worry about livelihood and wanted to share the burden for her. The bottom of my heart is suffering. She restrained herself and said to Guan Qian, "don''t worry so much. I''ll take care of the money. You''re good at reading. Only if you read it out can we have a better future, right?" "Well." Guan Qian said nothing more. "You don''t have to worry about me too much, because I can take care of myself, and the air in my hometown is good, where I live is especially suitable for recuperation. Two years ago, my grandmother went back to take care of the old house and had it renovated. Everything was fine. " He said.Seeing what he said, Guan Sang Sang said nothing more. My younger brother is very sensible. After dinner, Guan Qian prepared for the exam in the afternoon and went back to the dormitory to have a rest. Guan Sangsang''s body is very dull. She takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s still early. Her younger brother is growing again. She has to buy two new clothes for Guan Qian. "I''m going to the mall." She''s facing six or nine. After thinking for a while, Liu Jiu nodded and agreed. The young master asked her to protect Guan Sangsang''s personal safety, but at the same time, she should be easy to do. She should not feel the oppression of supervision, which affects the mood of pregnant women and brings negative impact on the development of the fetus. Only when zhulongting attaches importance to this child can he give in to Guan Sangsang. The car stopped outside the mall. Guan Sangsang is about to push the door out, but outside the shopping mall, Bo Ziming is sitting in a wheelchair. It''s Guan Yu who pushes him. "Zi Ming, you see my stomach is almost two months old. My mother said that we should make a marriage appointment first, and then we will go abroad together. If you study, we will buy a house abroad, and I will have a baby, OK?" Guan Yu said tenderly. Bo Ziming, sitting in a wheelchair, was silent. His black eyes were insipid, just like a long-standing passion fruit, wrinkled, lost the delicious fruit, became very insipid. Guan Sangsang tried to push the door open, but she didn''t open the door. When she met them in this situation, what could she say and do when she saw them. If, if Bo Ziming and Guan Yu can get along well, with him, she let go is the best choice. His eyes fell on Bo Ziming''s legs, and he didn''t know how he was now. Guan Sangsang squinted, ready to send himself away. "Ah, Zi Ming, look, who''s in the car?" Guan Yu yelled in her direction. Chapter 1072 "Sangsang..." Bo Ziming a pair of absent-minded eyes, all of a sudden was lit up. But originally, the window was half opened, but Guan Yu found it when she was about to close it. She had to open the door and get out of the car to Bo Ziming''s body. ¡°¡­¡­ Your legs. " The concern in her eyes came out involuntarily. Bo Ziming, with a bitter face, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. You --" just when he wanted to ask Guan Sangsang how to get out of the luxury car, he saw Guan Yu jump in front of them. Her jealous eyes twisted her face. "Guan Sangsang, look at you. This high-end custom-made skirt is worth 100000 yuan. Can you see the general posture of the Maserati behind you? Tut Tut, shouldn''t you be taken care of by some rich man? " Guan Yu sneers. She held her arm and looked at Guan Sangsang with contempt, just like looking at rubbish. "Look at you, you''re as cheap as your mother. You know your mother had been tangled with others long before she died, otherwise the car accident would not have been fatal --" PA! Before Guan Yu finished, he was slapped on the cheek by Guan Sangsang. "You can scold me, not my mother!" Guan Sang was trembling with anger. She has more memory of her mother than her younger brother. She is a very gentle and virtuous woman. In her memory, there was never a scene of her mother angry, yelling, beating and swearing. Damned Guan Yu, even to humiliate her to scold her mother, can''t bear! Guan Yu, who was beaten, was not a good fault either. She burst into tears and said to Bo Ziming: "as you can see, Ziming, I never wanted to hurt her, and what I said was true, and I didn''t make it up. She beat people out of her mouth. Do you think it''s reasonable that she was taken care of by people? If her parents are still in the world, don''t you think they are ashamed of her? " Bo Ziming looked at Guan Sangsang and his face was full of expectation and anxiety for a clear answer: "Sangsang, what''s the relationship between you and the man that day?" He seemed to be worried about something, and said, "don''t worry, as long as you say, I will believe you!" Guan Sangsang turned pale. She didn''t know how to explain her relationship with zhulongting. If she really wants to rise to a certain degree of final conclusion, she is really shocked by the candle Dragon Take care of it. "Zi Ming, I''m sorry --" her eyes were moist. "I''m sorry" can cover all the unfinished words. In a flash, Bo Ziming''s face changed, his silence was as black as snow, and he was not as warm as the wind in the past. "Zi Ming, listen to me! I, I... " Guan Sangsang wanted to say that she had to. "Well, it''s disgusting of you to look so angry. I don''t want to think about how dirty you are now. Don''t say it''s a compelling excuse. Look at you, sitting in a luxury car and wearing high-end customized clothes. I''m afraid even your brother''s future has been arranged. What else do you say? Go away. He will be my man in the future. Even if he breaks his leg, even if he is cruel, he will only be my man who turns off the rain. It has nothing to do with you. " Guan Yu said in a loud voice. Shua! Guan Sangsang''s heart split into several pieces. It seems that she is no longer qualified to stand beside Bo Ziming. No matter how vulgar or vicious Guan Yu is, her body and mind are free, and all of them are given to him A trace of sour floating in the cheek, a heart is about to sink to the bottom. Guan Sangsang hid his face and turned to leave, but he was stopped by Bo Ziming''s voice behind him. "Sangsang -" Guan Yu looks at Bo Ziming''s painful eyes and is even more agitated. When he sees that he does not give up, his hatred is intertwined in his heart. "Ziming, you --" Bo Ziming glared at her and said in a cold voice, "it''s my business with her. You wait for me." Then he turned his wheelchair and moved towards Guan Sangsang. When he came to Guan Sangsang''s side, his black eyes twinkled with a faint light, and his voice was very low: "Sangsang, I believe all this is not your original intention, I don''t blame you. I''m sorry for you first. " "Zi Ming, I --" before she finished, Bo Zi Ming suddenly said: "Guan Sangsang, I''m going to be engaged to Guan Yu. As soon as the marriage is finished, I''ll take my mother abroad with me. Do you want to come to my engagement banquet?" Guan Sangsang''s face was as white as paper. She wanted to refuse. "Come on, it''s a complete break between us." Bo Ziming said suddenly. Guan Sang''s heart is broken. She finally nodded. Break What a painful word. The first light in her life was completely eclipsed. Love, has not yet had time to deep love will die in the cradle.Once infatuated with, but the smoke and cloud passing by, in this false love, everything has become light as fog, without any meaning. She covered her beating heart and got on the bus to let 69 drive away. Behind her, Bo Ziming''s eyes have been falling on her back. Guan Sangsang wants to escape, wants to escape far away. She hid in the car and didn''t want to go anywhere, but Liujiu said that the car would release a certain amount of formaldehyde under the high temperature, which was bad for children''s development. She asked her to go to another high-end shopping mall nearby. Thinking that Liu Jiu didn''t say anything in front of Bo Ziming just now, just like an ordinary servant didn''t interfere in her affairs, she only nodded and agreed. Six nine see her get out of the car, the bottom of the eye flashed a trace of gloomy streamer. Zhanbeida shopping mall is the largest and most high-end global chain shopping mall in Wancheng. Young master will have a special activity here. No accident, you should see young master and The car was parked in the parking lot. On June 9, she asked Guan Sangsang to go up to the hall to have a rest. She stopped the car and came over. Guan Sangsang didn''t doubt that he was there. Seeing the scorching sun, he moved into the hall. In the broad hall, there is a high table, and there are many people sitting under it. On the stage, there was a star singing. "Today, I''d like to sing a song" fall in love with you "to our Candlestick manager, thank him for taking time out of his busy schedule to celebrate my birthday, especially thank him, he is the most important person in my life, if not for him, I would not be able to stand on the stage and shine in my life, and would not keep my purity in this dirty circle "Actresses kiss people off the stage. Guan Sangsang''s sight moved inexplicably, and finally fell on the back of a man in the front row of the crowd. Yes, yes, it''s Candlelight! Guan Sangsang''s heart moved. He turned around and wanted to walk out. But Liu Jiu, who was by the door, came in and said to her, "I just received the news that the boss is here. 7000 said that he would come back to the floating light later." Chapter 1073 "I don''t think it''s very convenient for us to stay here. You see there are too many people here. It''s not good if someone bumps into my stomach after a while." Guan Sangsang said. She doesn''t like the picture of someone confessing to others, which reminds her of the tragedy between herself and Bo Ziming. No matter who that person is, she is slightly repellent. On the stage, aike''er''s sweet song is almost finished. At this time, she is coquettish: "long Ting, can I invite you to the stage?" Originally, people thought that zhulongting would refuse himself as usual. Unexpectedly, zhulongting stood up and came to the platform with a box in his hand. As soon as he came to the stage, he walked to aike''er firmly with sonorous steps, stopped within 3 meters of her, and opened the box in his hand. "Wow, it''s heartburn. It''s said that this diamond necklace was designed by Ou Shao of Z country. It''s a treasure that money can''t buy. I can''t imagine that the candle is infatuated with aike''er so much." "I envy you so much. If I am aike''er, I will be happy all my life. Even if I just get a heartburn, I will be honored all my life." "Yes, candle has never shown any favor to any woman. She''s the most special one, except Eckel." There was a whisper in the crowd. Guan Sangsang turned around and was about to leave, but he was held by Liujiu. "Are you jealous?" she said with a smile. 691 looks at Guan Sangsang with a speechless face. This woman is really greedy. For a while, she has an affair with Bo Ziming, and for a while, she is jealous of the boss. Is it because she is half hearted? Guan sang shook his head. "What kind of vinegar do I have? I''m happy for your young master. Since he has a beloved woman, there should be a lot of people who will give birth to children for him. This one in my stomach doesn''t matter She said. If aike''er is pregnant, candlelight will let her go. Naturally, she was very happy. The people on the stage gradually dispersed. As soon as she looked back, she saw candlelight ting and aike''er coming to her. "Why are you here?" The candle dragon frowned. Guan Sangsang glanced at aike''er faintly, for fear that the woman around him might misunderstand him. He quickly stepped back to avoid suspicion and said, "Oh, I''m here to walk around. Now I want to leave. You talk slowly. I won''t disturb you." She turned indifferently and was about to leave. Behind the candle dragon Ting eyes brewing a fury. His brain suddenly congested, and it took him a long time to suppress his anger. He grabbed Guan Sangsang''s arm and said, "Guan Sangsang, what are you doing?" "Long Ting, who is she?" Aike''er has a sour taste. She is slim and swaying. She wants to attract the attention of Zhulong ting. Unexpectedly, the man around her looks angry and stares at her little sister. Guan Sangsang is in a hurry. For fear that aike''er might misunderstand her, she quickly explained, "I''m their nanny. Don''t misunderstand me. I''m just here to buy things. I''m leaving now. Mr. Zhu, please let go -- " is Zhu Longting not afraid of being misunderstood by his beloved woman? She had heard of the separation of man''s body and mind. The candle dragon Ting''s hand tightly clenched her arm. He didn''t relax for a moment. He grabbed her hard and his eyes were burning. "Nanny? When did I have you as a nanny? Why don''t I know? " His irascible temper is brewing like a volcano and will explode at any time. Guan Sangsang is more urgent. She looked at aike''er''s eyes and thought that the candle dragon might explode at any time. She whispered: "candle --" "what do you call me?" Candle dragon Ting''s eyes were like tiger, and it was nailed on her face, which made her dry. "Ah, that dragon Ting, I want to go to the toilet. It seems that I can''t hold it. If something goes wrong, it will do great harm to my body. Otherwise, you''d better let it go." She lied hard. The candle dragon Ting smell speech, loosen her wrist, cold voice way: "69, you stare at her, if she lies, wait to bear my thunder fire." "Yes." In 69 severe eyes, Guan Sangsang scalp numbness step by step to the bathroom. Behind him, aike''er said to the candlelight dragon Ting: "dragon Ting, I want to say, thank you for your heartburn. At that time, I just said a word casually, but I didn''t expect you to remember it. I''m so moved." Candlelight gave her a cold look and said to 7000, "first send Miss AI back to the company. The later publicity and new drama must be tailored for her and make her an international star." "Yes Seven thousand nodded. Acore''s eyes lit up when he heard this. She has been in the entertainment circle for one or two years. She is the most prominent person in C country, and no one dares to follow the rules. She is one of the few clean actresses in this circle. All this is the help of candlelight and dragon.Today, on her birthday, he specially came to give her favorite jewelry. Everything doesn''t mean: candlelight loves her! She''s about to jump on the candle dragon, and the seven thousand around her catch aike''er''s body one step ahead of time. "Miss AI, this way, please --" said 7000 politely. "Dragon Ting -" aike''er is coquetry. The cold awn whizzed like a knife, and the candle dragon looked at her coldly and said, "call me candle master. If you don''t remember, I''ll let 7000 teach you to remember! " Cold, heartless and cold as iron. This gesture is totally different from his action, and Eckel doesn''t understand it. Her face is full of grievances. "Mr. Zhu, why?" The tears in her eyes were spinning. She wanted a definite answer. The candlelight Dragon said coldly, "there are so many in this world. Why? You just need to remember that I''ll help you and you''ll bear it. When I need you to repay me, I''ll come to you naturally! " "Can -" before aike''er finished, zhulongting''s body turned and went directly to the direction of the toilet. His steps would be powerful! She looked up at 7000 and asked, "why does candle always help me, but don''t accept my love? Do you know why? " With that, her hand fell enchanting on 7000''s heart, and her fingertips moved little by little, bewitching people with the seduction of her eyes. "If you tell me, I will repay you well!" She threw a wink at 7000. Seven thousand light way: "young master don''t let open a mouth, you just take a knife to put on my throat, I also can''t say a word. Miss AI, take good care of your feather, or it will be too late for you to repent when you wake up one day. " Said, he let people send Aike son to go out, himself to complete the task of the young master. Aikor bit his lip hard. Candlelight Ting didn''t like her, but she seemed very sad to the Yellow haired girl just now. Who is she? Chapter 1074 In the toilet, Guan Sangsang squatted in the pit for a while. She didn''t drink water in the morning. At this moment, there was still urine, and her face turned red. Standing up, she dressed and said to Liu Jiu, "take me back. I''m a little tired." With a click, the door of the toilet was kicked over by someone outside. Guan Sangsang was shocked. She glanced at 69 nervously, worried that she would complain to zhulongting. Liujiu came out with a cool face and said to the flaming candlelight: "Miss Guan really has a little problem." Guan Sangsang lowered his head. She did not dare to see the candle dragon Ting, and did not understand why she helped herself. "Get out of here!" Candle dragon Ting''s face was still very ugly, even with some hatred. As soon as Guan Sangsang went out, he grabbed his arm and threw his body out in an instant. "You, what are you doing?" She was very anxious. The candle dragon Ting grabbed her neck and said angrily, "did you see Bo Ziming on the way?" Here we go again! He once again incarnated as the devil, an iron hand mercilessly controlled her body, facing her cheek showed the fierce and fierce tiger. Guan Sangsang''s face was pinched red. She glanced at 69. "Young master, Miss Guan did meet Bo Ziming and his Fiancee, invite Miss Guan to their engagement banquet. " 69. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he relaxed a little. He loosened his fingers slightly, but his face was still very ugly. "Listen, when I''m not present, I''ll give up when I meet a man like Bo Ziming. Once I know you''re tangled with other men, don''t blame my men for being merciless." He said angrily. A threat of steel like will and deterrence. Guan Sang Sang blinked with his last strength. She''s really going to be strangled by him. Candle dragon Ting slowly put her down, to her black eyes cold voice way: "wedding banquet, must go." "Ah?" Guan Sangsang was stunned. She didn''t understand what he was singing. "Very interesting!" The candle dragon thundered coldly. His indifferent eyes lingered on her dark pupils. He frowned again at the thought of avoiding. "Come back later and sign a contract with me. As long as you do, I''ll set you free." He said. Guan sang wanted to shake his head. "You dare to refuse one to try!" He exclaimed mercilessly. "Oh." She murmured. has the final say that the agreement is meaningful, not what he has the final say. Bandits, bandits, despotic terrorists. "Six nine, send her back to floating light first!" The candle dragon Ting said. "Yes." They soon left the department store. All along the way, Guan Sangsang thought about Bo Ziming''s face when he finally talked to himself. He seemed to want to say something to himself, but he didn''t say it clearly. But his eyes really had something to say - his brain was in a mess, like a bottomless hole full of floating catkins. After returning to the floating light, Guan Sangsang didn''t think about anything, but went back to the room, ready to change clothes and take a bath. At this time, her hand accidentally touched a piece of paper in her clothes, waiting to see the words clearly, her heart thumped. But soon, she tore up the note, put it in the toilet and let the water wash away. At night, the candle dragon came back from outside. His body exudes a faint aroma of wine, the figure of Wei An, deep and vast eyes, a look at the handsome face that people can''t extricate themselves from, how to see people can''t resist his charm. Unfortunately, Guan Sangsang doesn''t like this handsome guy. "Come here ~ ~" candle dragon Ting sits on the sofa with a golden knife. His fingers loosen his necktie, and he loosens a row of exquisite and high-end buttons on his wrist. His action is slow and dignified. She didn''t want to go there and resisted close contact with him. "Why don''t you come here and ask me to come and catch you?" A man''s ruthless words are like a cat and dog at home. Guan Sangsang moved his steps and walked towards him. His hand behind him was clenched into a fist, and his teeth were biting hard. He silently read in his heart: bear with him, try to bear with him, it will be vast. When he came to him, Guan Sang Sang sat beside him like a quail. Candle dragon ting a pair of slightly drunk eyes swept her, like a scanner, everywhere full of nowhere to hide sharp. Guan Sangsang''s heart was slightly frightened, and he had a kind of emotion that he couldn''t understand. "Come to my side." Candle dragon Ting patted the position beside him. Guan Sangsang''s scalp was numb, and he moved forward.As soon as she came forward, she was pulled by candlelight''s arm and brought her into her arms. Guan Sangsang''s face turned red. She twisted her waist, trying to struggle to leave, but the man''s thick and magnetic voice was full of a dark smell: "why, do you want me to ask you here?" "Candle dragon Ting, you don''t want me to have a baby. Don''t you know that pregnant women can''t do it?" Guan Sangsang can''t bear it. She really can''t stand the touch of candle dragon Ting, even if it''s casual contact, she is disgusted, not to mention this kind of action with a bit of male aggression. The candlelight dragon''s iron fingers moved and clasped her chin. Her black eyes were like stars, aiming at her line of sight, and said coldly: "you still have legs, you can still come!" "You, don''t, don''t --" Guan Sangsang fiercely resisted. She didn''t want him to touch herself again. "You are so disgusted with Laozi!" Candle dragon Ting''s anger lit up in an instant. He saw the antipathy in her eyes. It was like touching a chord at this moment. He grabbed her arm and lifted her up again. Fall in mid air, Guan Sangsang is very uncomfortable, she is going crazy. "Guan Sangsang, I warn you, today we are going to sign a contract. If you dare to violate the contents of the contract, don''t say it''s you, your brother, the man you love and the person you care about, I will frustrate everyone in your heart! Don''t try to challenge my patience again and again Candle long Ting threatened. He let her go. Guan Sangsang fell to the ground. She didn''t understand why he was angry from time to time. Just like after he came back from the outside this afternoon, his whole life was not good. His eyes were colder and fiercer than ever With a click, a document was thrown out of the drawer by the candlelight. "Look at it for yourself, and then remember every one of them. If you violate it, don''t blame me. People like you are just ants in my eyes. Do you understand me? " The candlelight dragon is merciless. Of course, Guan Sangsang knows. She knows that in the eyes of these powerful people, they are lower than a grass in their garden, but such a lower person is pregnant with his child. The only thing she didn''t understand was why he wanted her to give birth to a child that shouldn''t exist in the world? Chapter 1075 Guan Sangsang picked up the agreement and looked at it carefully. Rule 1: don''t meet irrelevant men without permission. second: before the child was born, all freedom of action has the final say of candle dragon ting. Third: must guarantee the child''s safety, does not allow to go to the hospital without permission to do the abortion operation. The fourth: in the case of the candle dragon Ting does not allow, no physical contact with other men, if encountered must take the initiative to avoid. ¡­¡­ Nine agreements in a row, all of which are abnormal, completely regard her as his personal belongings. "I don''t agree." Guan sang said angrily. She hated her disheartened stomach and didn''t want to have a child. How could she "ensure the safety of the child"? She couldn''t do it! Anger, unwillingness, resentment and humiliation made her want to tear up the agreement. Candle dragon Ting glanced at her faintly, and her black eyes fell into a trace of anger. Her voice was filled with endless darkness: "if you don''t sign, I can only lock you up and don''t give you any freedom, and your brother, I heard that he has participated in the high school entrance examination and is going to enter high school..." "You, what do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang is flustered. My younger brother''s grades can definitely be admitted to the best senior high school in Wancheng. Does zhulongting want to fight her younger brother? "It''s nothing. I won''t do anything, but if something happens to my child, I''ll turn this world into Purgatory, anyone, anyone No one will come to a good end, including your brother! " He had a bad attitude and a threatening voice. Guan Sang''s heart and liver ached. With a bang, another stack of information was lost on the desk. She didn''t want to see it, but her eyes still fell on the photo on the desk, which was her mother Li Wanru. That year, she was 4 years old, and her brother was born not long ago, but her parents were killed in the fire. Since then, she and her brother have become fatherless children. If it wasn''t for grandma, it would be hard for them to survive. Li Wanru''s mother left only a very light mark in her mind. When the photos are picked up, there are stacks of photos at the bottom, each of which is a framed photo of Li Wanru and a man. But the man is not her father, Guan Qianyue. "What do you mean?" Guan Sang Sang''s voice trembled inexplicably. She remembered what Guan Yu had said. At the bottom of my heart, a very bad idea floated. "This man is Yan Haize. He is your mother''s best friend. They are more intimate than your father Guan Qianyue "You, what do you want to do, what do you want to say?" Guan Sangsang was shaking all over. Even if he wanted to beat her and demote her to dust, he didn''t have to hurt her dignity in the name of humiliating her mother. "Yan Haize is your father''s business partner. He takes care of your mother everywhere. He flatters your mother and even deliberately makes intimate moves, which makes your mother have an affair with him. In that year''s fire, your parents died because he said that your mother had a close relationship with him, and your father lit the hotel in a rage..." The candlelight roared. Every sentence is very touching. There is a huge stone in Guan Sangsang''s heart. "This man is still alive. He is Qiu Wanhong''s current husband. If you sign this contract, I can help you get back what belongs to your sister and brother. But if you don''t sign it, I won''t do it. Yan Haize will never let your sister and brother rise. His brother is the head of Wancheng high school." Candle dragon Ting way. He is like a hand in charge of the chess game behind the scenes. With a slight wave, you can see whose information you want at a glance. Guan Sangsang''s eyes were dazed and his mood was complicated. In that year, she was only 4 years old. Her grandmother said, "Sang Sang, you will live with your grandmother in the future. Your parents have gone far and far. When you grow up, you will understand that they love you and your brother. You should remember that." When she grew up, she naturally understood that the so-called far away place was the kingdom of heaven. She will never see her parents again in her life. Grandma loves her parents. Naturally, she also loves the two people who left her. However, she did not know that there was a conspiracy hidden in her parents'' death. "That Qiu Wanhong and Yan Haize two people from time to time at the beginning is a plot, just deliberately close to my parents?" Guan sang asked tentatively. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were awe inspiring, mixed with an indescribable profundity. "You want to know?" "Well." "Please." His attitude is domineering and arrogant. His black eyes are full of stars, like the vast sky, which makes people look up to him, but at the same time has a deep insignificance. "Please tell me," Guan Sang Sang said in a low voice However, she did not seem to move the candle dragon ting. "That''s the way to ask people, eh?" The candle dragon hummed coldly.I don''t have the consciousness to ask for help. Guan Sangsang was stunned. Did she have to kneel down and beg him? "Stupid." Candle dragon Ting grabbed her wrist, pulled her close to her body, and felt her soft body. He took her hand "Get it out." He is overbearing. Boom! Guan Sangsang''s face is iron red. She had a stomach of sadness, sadness and pain, he was so a stir, the bottom of the heart of thousands of emotions should go so bare. "Come up with an attitude. I never do business at a loss. It costs a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate the past. If you want the results of the investigation and don''t pay your hard work, how can you get it?" He has a business attitude. Guan Sangsang kept hinting that it was a deal! After the bottom of her heart was set up, she slowly approached him. Outside the door, 69 immediately drove the people away and kept them at the gate, preventing them from entering the living room. Guan Sangsang looked at the tall figure of candle dragon Ting, and he untied the belt with a move of his hand. She had a sad face. But, the candle dragon Ting didn''t let her go, the big palm went up so. She was forced to resist, but she was most disgusted. ¡­¡­ After that, Guan Sangsang was tired. Although he vented, he pinched her black and blue, leaving his mark everywhere. Although he didn''t do anything substantial, he did everything that should be done. Guan Sangsang endured his grievances and tried to help him thoroughly. "You can say it now." She said in a hoarse voice. Candle dragon Ting looked at her with a smile on his lips, which was mixed with incomprehensible colors. Her anxious eyes fell on the bottom of his eyes, and the candle Dragon said, "No What is not? Guan Sangsang''s eyes are red. "What do you mean, can''t you say it all?" Guan Sangsang is about to cry. Chapter 1076 Candle dragon Ting swept her eyes, body got great satisfaction, hand still don''t let her go, stay in her waist, there is no time to lift. "Yan Haize and Qiu Wanhong did not collude at the beginning." He said. Guan Sangsang looked at him, waiting for his afterword. "Well, it''s late. It''s time to rest. You signed it. " Candlelight is cold and overbearing. Guan Sangsang is very angry. After working hard for a long time, she has to say "no"? "I don''t want to sign it. It''s an unequal treaty. I don''t want to sign it." She cried. With a sneer, he patted his thigh and said, "is this leg thick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. "It''s thick enough for your brother to go to high school and college. You don''t have to sign it. If you ask me later, don''t blame me for turning over. " He said in a cold voice. Guan Sangsang looked at him indignantly. He always used this despicable means to hold her, knowing that she was powerless to resist, but also repeatedly used her brother to restrain her, so that she became a slave without dignity under his feet. Anger, burning. "Promise me that my brother can enter his high school fairly, or I won''t sign it." Guansang road. He''s the devil. But she is just a piece of dust struggling in the world. It''s just an effort to shake her off. But if she wants to fight against this unfair society, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Facing the thick legs of the candle dragon Ting, if she could ask for something, she would naturally take it. Dudu - candle dragon Ting made a phone call. "This term of high school admission, give me staring at Yan Hua, don''t let him have a little bit of small action." He said to the man on the other end of the phone. When he put down his mobile phone, the aloofness from the upper level was revealed at this moment. He didn''t have any expression, but every inch of his sight was absolutely oppressive and powerful. Guan Sangsang felt that an individual was so small in the face of this force. She was not angry, but she had nothing to do. He can make this call or cancel everything. Guan sang began to write and wrote his name on the treaty. Candlelight Ting nodded with satisfaction. He held her red cheek in his big palm and left two fingerprints on her face: "I like obedient little things. Do you know what I do when I treat bad ones?" Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to look at him, let alone make a sound. "Last time, a leopard was sent to float. I made it squat. It had to jump around and smashed my basin of diseased plum. So I unscrewed its neck mercilessly and fed its body to the dog! Your life is not worth as much as that leopard, do you understand? " He threatened. "Yes." Guan Sangsang gritted his teeth. She felt the strong anger encroaching on her whole body, the pores in every place had to stand up, and the cold in her heart was all over her body. Living in floating light, her life is not guaranteed. "69, come in!" The candle dragon suddenly spoke. Liujiu, who was standing outside the door, quickly stepped forward and came to them. Pop! The candle dragon Ting suddenly took up a whip on the table with his backhand and made a random smoke at 69. The whip lashed Liu Jiu''s cheek, body, arm, and every part of his body. 691 did not say a word, no matter how the candle dragon Ting beat her, how he smoked, even if it was bloody, he did not frown, but the whip was on her cheek. Blood flowed down from the top of the head and washed the whole face. "Ah ah -" Guan Sang Sang screamed in horror. Shivering, she kept running towards the edge of the sofa. "Do you know why I hit you?" When he heard Guan Sangsang''s cry of terror, he stopped his movements. 69 shook his head. "Don''t think I don''t know about your little actions. If there is another time, it''s not as simple as smoking you. I tell you, no one is given preferential treatment here, even if you follow me as a child." The candle dragon thundered. Yesterday, 7000 showed him a video. In the video, Liu Jiu drives to the underground garage of Zhan Beida shopping mall. She glances at the shopping mall. It''s obvious that she sees him in it. Knowing that in that case, as Guan Sangsang''s bodyguard, she didn''t take her away from the crowded place for the first time, but sent her inside. There is evil in heart. He couldn''t rub a piece of sand under his eyes. If it were not for the seven thousand six hundred and ninety-one return, what he was holding today would not be a whip, but a gun. It''s not that simple a slap on her. 69 dropped his head and said nothing. Candle dragon Ting waved: "roll!" He left in a hurry.As soon as the candlelight dragon''s eyebrows and eyes were swept away, Guan Sangsang was scared out of his wits and ran to the bedroom with great strides. Looking at her Ma Liu er''s action, the candle dragon Ting suddenly said: "stop." Guan Sang''s legs are shaking. She thought he was going to hit her and closed her eyes. "Take your time. You want to kill my son?" The candle dragon roared. Guan sangxin twitches. She slows down and goes to the room step by step. Looking at her back, the candle dragon Ting''s sight turned and fell on 7000 people around her. "Young master, this is all the information about Li Wanru." 7000 put a stack of materials on the table. Candle dragon Ting light swept to sweep, then lock the data back to the drawer under the tea table. "Good." He said. Qiqian asked: "young master, do you need to tell Miss Guan about Li Wanru and Guan Qianyue?" The candle dragon Ting swept coldly and said coldly: "many things!" "Yes." Seven thousand bow. "Not a word of this is to be revealed." The candlelight dragon thundered mercilessly. The skylark in his palm can''t be out of control before he detoxifies. If we don''t give birth to children, the toxin in his body will attack every year and every month, and it will be released again and again. The process is terrible. If it wasn''t for song mancao who planted a poisonous insect in his blood, the child would be unhealthy. Fortunately, song mancao was there, otherwise his body would be useless. So many people are looking forward to his early death. If he turns into a fierce ghost or a devil, he will never lose easily. As for the affairs concerning Sangsang''s parents, he knows everything, but this is an important weight he used to control her. How can he spit it out all at once. Time goes by day. Guan Sangsang is locked up in this prison place. Wherever he goes, he needs the approval of zhulongting. My younger brother also successfully finished the exam, and his score came out. He was admitted to Wancheng high school with 619 points. High school also sent him a notice. Guan Sangsang wanted to celebrate for his brother, but Guan Qian said on the phone: "sister, you take good care of yourself. Summer vacation begins. I will follow Aunt Huang to the countryside to make up lessons for her children. When school begins, I''ll come back to study. " Chapter 1077 Fortunately, Aunt Huang was the most trusted person in her life. Without this kind of relationship, Guan Sangsang would never let her younger brother go to the countryside with Aunt Huang. Guan Qian followed Huang Auntie back to her hometown by car. Guan Sangsang couldn''t even see her off. Since that time later, 69 seems to hate her, secretly with her, everywhere look at her. One night, Guan Sangsang sat on the steps outside in a daze, her mind is full of how to let the child spontaneous abortion. She didn''t want the child, not at all. Every minute she wanted to end this painful farce, but she had to eat, wear, live and walk, and people were watching everywhere. Even when eating, the servant would kick the bones out of the ribs. Anything sharp or hard in life will be eliminated by servants one by one. Guan Sangsang racked his brains and couldn''t think of any "natural" way. Half a month later, another week will be Bo Ziming''s engagement banquet with Guan Yu. She hasn''t seen candlelight all this time. He seems to have disappeared without a trace. Guan Sangsang didn''t care. If he didn''t come, she was more comfortable and relaxed. Restraining the complexity of her heart, she waited for the time to pass quickly. When she thought of the plan in her mind, all the negative emotions of the original idea disappeared. Suddenly, there was a glimmer of hope in my heart. Liujiu looked at her lips with a faint smile and said in a cold voice: "Guan Sangsang, don''t think that the young master is special to you, you can let yourself go. I tell you, in the young master''s opinion, your thoughts are all childish to the ridiculous level." Guan Sangsang knew that she didn''t like herself. Although Liujiu helped her last time in the toilet, her good feeling was lost in her sarcasm again and again. She said in a cold voice, "just mind your own business. You don''t have to worry about my business." "Hiss -" Liu Jiu snorted coldly. "You''d better not get into trouble with me. If I''m involved by you, don''t blame me. I will push you into the water first. If you die, I won''t die either." She said coldly. Candlelight Ting said that no one would be given preferential treatment to him. She hoped that the young master would remember what she had said. When the child was born, she would deal with Guan Sangsang first. There''s no reason why I don''t like Guan Sangsang. Even, she wants to cut off Sangsang by hand now. Guan Sang''s face turned and he didn''t go to see Liujiu. This woman is inexplicable. Her cold eyes are full of murderous air, which makes her very uncomfortable. "You people are really idle." Guan Sangsang stood up and walked into the room. A week later. In the early morning, Guan Sangsang got up early and his face was radiant. Although she was pregnant, she didn''t seem to have any abnormal reaction except for lethargy. She didn''t have any nausea and vomiting or gastrointestinal discomfort in the book. Fast 2 months of stomach, no change, as usual. She changed into a loose skirt and pinned a delicate rabbit brooch to her heart. Liujiu was waiting for her outside, watching her come out of the room. Her face was so delicate that she couldn''t see any look. She was silent. Today is Bo Ziming''s engagement dinner with Guan Yu. Zhu Longting told Liu Jiu that she should take Guan Sangsang to the banquet today, and pay attention to Guan Sangsang''s safety all the way. 10 a.m. The engagement banquet is at Tianhai international hotel. Qiu Wanhong received a lot of guests, many of them were her business friends, and many of them were Guan Yu''s and Bo Ziming''s classmates. At the beginning of this year, Qiu Wanhong remarried. No one went to Guan Sangsang''s family. She had never seen this vicious man. If she had not been told everything by Zhu Longting, she would have thought that the death of her parents was purely an accident. Unexpectedly, there were such twists and turns. Hand tightly into a fist, she would like to Yan Haize pieces. However, she looked at Guan Yu, who was wearing a delicate white suit and a gauze skirt in her arm. A trace of pain came to her heart. Watching them coming, she wanted to turn around. "Oh, isn''t this my sister? Why don''t you come and congratulate us? " Guan Yuzhi smiles with pride. Guan Sangsang stepped forward, glanced at Bo Ziming lightly, and said to the air, "I wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage for a hundred years!" With that, regardless of Guan Yu''s dissatisfaction, she turned around in a hurry and went to a place with few people. 691 followed. There are few people in the rest room. After Guan Sangsang came in, she didn''t go out. She was very calm. Liu Jiu looked at her several times and found that Guan Sangsang was just sitting on a chair in a daze. He didn''t even look at his mobile phone. From time to time, he looked at the scenery outside the window, or stood up to go to the toilet.It''s near 11 o''clock. Guan Sangsang looked at Liujiu and said, "I''ll go to the toilet. You wait for me outside." She handed her handbag to Liu Jiu. Six nine light swept her, took her to deliver the bag did not speak. A high-ranking killer has contempt for Guan Sangsang from the strong. When she heard Guan Sangsang''s words, she naturally waited outside the toilet. Guan Sangsang went in quietly. As soon as she entered the toilet, her face, which had been stretched, finally broke up and hurried to the inside. Finally, she entered a compartment. Time goes by. Liu Jiu looked up at the door of the toilet. He had been in for 10 minutes, but he hadn''t come out yet. What''s the matter? With doubts in her heart, she stepped in. "Miss Guan --" 69 tentatively called out. There were several ladies in and out of the toilet, and soon there was no one. "Guan Sangsang!" My heart sank. She pushed open the door of the compartment one by one, and there was no one, no, no figure of Liu Jiu anywhere. At this time, she suddenly remembered that in this short period of time, Guan Sangsang was so calm that she didn''t even have any mood swings when she saw Bo Ziming. She just glanced at him faintly. She didn''t care how ironic Guan Yu was. Not normal! Guan Sangsang is a very weak woman, but she doesn''t like Guan Yu very much. There''s no doubt about that. But this time, she didn''t respond to anything. She didn''t even fight back. Has she been planning for a long time? 69 carefully look, but see the toilet window was pushed open, behind is a square roof. Outside, a woman in a long skirt and a rabbit brooch on her arm was running. "Guan Sangsang --" cried 691. The body moves to turn over the window to chase outward. At this time, the cupboard on the toilet washstand moved, and a figure came out of the cupboard. She had already changed her clothes, a purple sportswear, and a cap on her head. The figure flashed and soon disappeared in the toilet. Chapter 1078 Qiu Wanhong is wearing a proper dress and a bright red flower in front of her, which shows the lady''s temperament everywhere. She took her daughter Guan Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, I know you like Bo Ziming, but your baby still creates some chances to let him go, which makes Bo Ziming feel guilty for you. After he has lived with you for a long time, the water chestnut will be polished flat, so naturally he will have a good day with you." Guan Yu''s face changed slightly. "Mom, is it going to hurt? I''m so afraid!" She almost cried. Qiu Wanhong patted her on the shoulder and said, "silly child, what are you afraid of? You are just a bastard who has no fate. If you want to have a good life with Bo Ziming, you can''t have this child that doesn''t belong to him. Otherwise, when the child is born, it will show stuffing." Before that, when Bo Ziming graduated that night, there was a small party, which she knew and participated in. At the party, she drank too much and accidentally happened something wrong with a stranger. She regretted later. Unexpectedly, Bo Ziming had drunk too much that night and didn''t go back in the box. She took the opportunity to go in and cut off his clothes secretly. She also cut up her own clothes and made them look like they were torn apart by him. She also made some hand sanitizer on the sofa to make frame. Bo Ziming wakes up scared and apologizes to Guan Yu. Originally, she wanted to use this opportunity to make Bo Ziming better with herself. She also went to brush a lot of nutrition for Bo''s mother. Unexpectedly, Bo Ziming didn''t like her at all. When she learned that she was pregnant, she was desperate, but her mother Qiu Wanhong was happy. She taught her a lot of things, step by step, she finally ushered in a beautiful moment of engagement with Bo Ziming. "Well, you can go to find Ziming. The auspicious time is coming. Your uncle Yan should be coming soon. As soon as the ceremony is finished, he has made a promise in front of the public. With his character, he will not break his promise. This is his weakness. You must grasp this, you know?" Qiu Wanhong told her daughter again and again. Guan Yu''s character really doesn''t know who to be like. She can''t teach better. She is always stupid. She can only take one step, and she supports it. "Thanks for helping me, mom." Guan Yu said gratefully. Qiu Wanhong laughed. She looked at her daughter kindly and said, "silly child, you are my daughter. Who can I help if I don''t help you?" Then they went out of the door together and went to the toilet to find Bo Ziming. Bo Ziming said that he had eaten badly in the morning. He had diarrhea and asked her to wait for him for half an hour. He should be well in about half an hour. Looking at the time from the earlier set time, she yelled at the door of the men''s room. "Zi Ming, is your stomach better? If it''s still uncomfortable, I''ll go to the drugstore outside and buy some medicine for you. " Guan Yu shouts at the door of the toilet. I yelled again and again, but no one answered. Guan Yu rushed into the men''s toilet regardless of the difference between men and women, scaring a group of convenient men in the urinal into running away. She also did not care so much, one by one door to push, anxiously shouting Bo Ziming''s name. Search all over the place, still can''t see Bo Ziming''s figure. She was so worried that she took out her cell phone and dialed Bo Ziming''s cell phone. "The subscriber you dialed is powered off -" damn! "Ma, Ma --" Guan Yu rushed out angrily and ran in the direction of Qiu Wanhong. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, everyone knows that the actor who ordered the wedding banquet today is missing. Two kilometers from Wancheng wharf. "Quick, quick --" the girl in the car urged desperately. Taxi master helpless way: "traffic jam." "Sang Sang, don''t rush him. We are very close to the wharf. My mother is waiting for us there. Time is short. In case Guan Yu and Zhu Longting find out, they will come after us soon. Let''s get off and walk over now." The boy in the car grabbed the girl''s hand and said. "Well, Zi Ming, I''ll listen to you." Said the girl. At this time, a man and a woman who came down from the taxi were not others. They were Guan Sangsang and Bo Ziming who fled from the wedding scene. As soon as he got out of the car, Bo Ziming took Guan Sangsang''s hand and ran to the wharf. Ten minutes ago, outside Tianhai international hotel. 69 roared: "Guan Sangsang, where are you going?" As soon as she stepped forward, she grabbed the girl in front of her in a long skirt with a little white rabbit brooch. When she pulled the man''s body and threw her over, she saw a strange girl''s face. "Wipe, unexpectedly went up to close mulberry this small cunt''s plan of transferring tiger to leave mountain?" There was no time to investigate, but the body had already bounced away a few meters, turned over and rushed back. When she returns to the hotel, she can''t find Guan Sangsang and Bo Ziming anywhere. Her heart sank, thinking of the young master, dark clouds covered the top. She took out her cell phone from her pocket. After thinking for a few seconds, she had to turn on the phone number of candlelight.In Tiankai apartment, zhulongting looks at the man sitting in front of him. His face is not clear and his tone is slightly cold: "Yan Haize, you come to beg me for your son and daughter? It''s a good conscience stepfather! " buzz - the mobile phone vibrates on the tea table. Candle dragon Ting swept the name above, and it turned out to be 69''s phone. Inexplicably, Yan Haize feels that the face of the big man in front of him has changed. He quietly retreats to one side, waiting for zhulongting to answer the phone and deal with his private affairs. "What''s the matter?" Candle dragon ting a pair of show eyebrows, fierce and cold, the tone is still. A slightly anxious voice came from the phone. "Young master, Guan Sangsang and Bo Ziming eloped together -" in a few seconds, Yan haizedun suddenly felt like falling into the ice cellar, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped, which made people feel chilly. He felt a frenzy and burst of breath stirring a side of heaven and earth, evil spirit such as Pangu, the first to explode people almost spit blood and die. "Go away -" a burst roar suddenly sounded. The mobile phone smashed on the wall, the candle dragon Ting trampled on the coffee table and the sofa. Yan Haize was so scared that he stepped back and ran towards the door. It''s terrible for a big man to get angry. He''s like cannibalism. I don''t know what kind of things provoked him and made him so angry. Candle dragon Ting destroyed everything in the house. He grasped the only glass left in the room and held it in his palm. His black eyes were full of ashes and violence. Bang. The glass was crushed by him, the dregs were broken, the palm of his hand was cut, the blood stained the broken glass, and his blood red eyes didn''t seem to feel any pain, and his irritability surrounded him like flames. "Guan Sangsang, how are you He gritted his teeth. Chapter 1079 Wancheng wharf. Bo Ziming took Guan Sangsang and ran forward in a hurry. In a flash, a helicopter came into the sky, and a loudspeaker was turned on. "Pay attention to all the drivers of vehicles. Two people are wanted below. If you see these two people, anyone who comes to report can get a reward of 10 million." The helicopter circled in the sky. On the road, there are black luxury cars everywhere. There are big screens on the top of each luxury car. On the screen are photos of Guan Sangsang and Bo Ziming. "Ah -" Guan Sangsang quickly covered his cheek. Bo Ziming hugged Guan sangchao to avoid where there were few people. He didn''t have time to cover his face. His heart was in a state of confusion, but his feet didn''t stop. "Sang Sang, I''ll carry you. Let''s go quickly. Only by leaving Wancheng and getting on the boat can we escape from the control of candlelight. I don''t need any future or any future. I want to protect you and make you happy as before. " Bo Ziming said. All along, he thought that he made a mistake with Guan Yu. As a man, he could not escape in the face of responsibility. The psychological pressure and the pain of losing his beloved girl made him almost collapse. But, that time, he inadvertently followed Guan Yu. I didn''t expect Guan Yu to drink in the nightclub when she was pregnant. During the dinner, she showed off to her best friend: "you don''t know, Bo Ziming and I didn''t do anything, and the child is not his. This fool was cheated by me. " If struck by lightning. Bo Ziming hated himself as stupid as a pig. But for a moment, he suddenly felt that God was still kind to him, and he didn''t do anything wrong to Guan Sangsang. So, that time, he wrote a note in advance and arranged the elopement plan this time. The note also states that there is nothing between him and Guan Yu. He loves her more than his own life. Without her, he can''t live any longer. Everything is going well. Guan Sangsang changed clothes with someone in the women''s room and gave them a reward. They fled the scene in chaos. He also bought the ticket in advance and sent his mother to the dock one step ahead of time. As long as they get on the boat safely, they will pick up Guan Qian halfway. The four of them will leave Wancheng together and leave the sphere of influence of Zhulong ting. By then, even if Zhulong Ting is the most powerful, can he still hold them all the time? Guan Sangsang is a weak girl. He knew that she was forced to stay with Zhu Longting. Otherwise, how could she get 2 million yuan to send her to university abroad? All these are her sacrifices for him. Even if she''s with candlelight He still loves her. "Zi Ming, I''ll run with you. You''ll walk more slowly with me." Guan Sangsang said. She gazed affectionately at Bo Ziming''s handsome face, with a group of desperate determination at the bottom of her heart. "OK, let''s go together." Bo Ziming said. With a glimmer of hope on their faces, they ran towards the dock. Gradually, they got closer and closer to the dock. Hope is just around the corner. The crisis lurks around, and they don''t care about anything. They just want to run towards their destination, just want to escape from this ghost place and live a simple and happy life. The boat is in sight. Guan sang exclaimed excitedly, "Zi Ming, let''s get on the boat together." She started to walk up, but Bo Ziming stopped. Looking back, Bo Ziming''s eyes are full of panic. "Zi Ming, what''s the matter?" Guan sang asked anxiously. Her anxious eyes were full of concern for him. "Sangsang, my mother, my mother --" Bo Ziming''s voice choked and his eyes soon filled with blood. He pointed away, but saw two people standing at the top of the ship. The tall and mighty man is like a overlord, with his feet on the top of the boat. His iron eyes are filled with great anger and irritability, and there is a wheelchair beside him. A middle-aged woman was sitting in a wheelchair. She seemed to be in poor health and hung her head all the time. Guan Sangsang looked along Bo Ziming''s fingers. His heart was covered with cold little by little. Panic spread all the way from the sole of his feet to his whole body. It''s him! Candle dragon Ting! He, how could he have come so soon? At this time, zhulongting picked up a loudspeaker and said in a loud voice to them: "Guan Sangsang, damned woman, don''t you remember the contract you signed?" Guan Sangsang''s heart is cold, and she looks at Bo Ziming in agony. "He, he''s coming. We, we can''t go." The bitter and astringent in the mouth is one hundred and one thousand times more bitter than balsam pear. Bo Ziming is shaking, too. He yelled in the direction of Zhu Longting: "Mr. Zhu, my mother is innocent. Please don''t hurt her.""She?" As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hair and lifted her head up. "Ah, candle dragon Ting, you dare to hurt my mother''s hair, I will fight with you!" Bozi sprinted on the boat in the Ming Dynasty. Guan Sangsang wanted to rush up, but he was hugged by 691 on the edge of the oblique angle. "You let me go, let me go!" She struggled with all her strength, fighting hand and foot, trying to escape the control of Liujiu. Pop! Liu Jiu slapped Guan Sangsang in the armpit. She didn''t dare to close Sangsang''s face for fear that the young master would see through her hostility to this bitch. But this time she ran away, her own punishment must not escape. If she didn''t take the opportunity to teach her, how could she get out of her heart. "Zi Ming, Zi Ming --" Guan Sangsang was so stupid that she fought fiercely and struggled madly. She doesn''t care about Liujiu''s Secret revenge at the moment, but when Bo Ziming rushes over like that, she thinks of the terrible candlelight dragon thunder. In a moment, she wants to be on Liujiu''s wrist and try her best to go. "If you bite, if you have the ability, you will bite me to death. I won''t let you go. " Six nine ruthless way. Guan Sangsang looked at the front in despair. Suddenly she pulled out a fruit knife hidden in her sleeve, which she got at the meeting. She didn''t want to, a knife stabbed at 69''s face. Liujiu was whipped by Zhulong Ting last time and nearly disfigured. She finally got better. Recently, she took special care of her face and felt the pressure of disfigurement. Instinctively, she let go of Guan Sangsang. As soon as he released his strength, Guan sang tried his best to run towards the top of the boat. "Zi Ming -" she cried as she ran. The fear in my heart deepens bit by bit. Don''t hurt him, candle dragon Ting, don''t hurt him. She kept praying in her heart that God could let Bo Ziming go. Even if she left him completely, even if she died to him, she would. Chapter 1080 When she rushed to the top of the boat, there were not three people, but six. Guan Yu and Qiu Wanhong didn''t know when they arrived, and they also boarded this place. But Bo Ziming is trampled under the sole of his foot by 7000 feet, his cheek is miserable and ferocious. Zhulongting stands beside Bo''s mother, obviously controlling her. "Mr. Zhu, my mother is innocent, she knows nothing, and she is a patient, dying, and will leave the world at any time. Please, let her go." Bo Ziming begged. At the beginning, he rushed up to grab his mother. Unexpectedly, before he came up, he was kicked to the ground by the seven thousand who came out of the oblique angle. Guan Yu and Qiu Wanhong also came up at this time. The candle dragon''s cold eyes fell on Guan Sangsang. Looking at her loving eyes for Bo Ziming and her affection for the man on the floor, her heart suddenly burst out with an unspeakable dull pain. Whoosh, he picked up Bo Ziming on the ground, and without saying a word, he just punched and kicked him. "Candle dragon Ting, you let go, you let go, don''t you hurt him, don''t you hurt him --" Guan Sangsang yelled to save Bo Ziming, but he didn''t want to be held by Liujiu who came behind him again. "Ah, candle dragon Ting, what you want is the child in my stomach, not his life. I''m wrong. I''ll go back with you. As long as you let them go, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Guan Sang Sang cried. As soon as these words came out, Guan Yu and Qiu Wanhong were stunned. Bo Ziming, who was beaten so hard that he couldn''t find the north, turned his eyes to Guan Sangsang in surprise. A bunch of stinging eyes fell on Guan Sangsang''s body, and her heart was aching. The sound of chucking came from Bo Ziming''s body. It was like hitting Guan Sangsang''s heart. Howling and howling. Guan Sangsang could hardly hear any sound. His cry had already covered everything. His tears wet his cheeks and trickled down on his lapel and wet his collar. She looked at the candle dragon ting with tears all over her body and begged again: "candle dragon Ting, I''m wrong. You can take whatever you want. I don''t want anything. Please let him go --" let him go. The candle dragon struck the boat with a fist, and the boat sank into a hole. His fists were dripping with blood. As if the hurricane, all the sudden destruction of the red eyes, and a pair of black emotions. But he grabbed Bo Ziming''s neck and never let it go. "Guan Sangsang, you asked for all this. Bo Ziming must die today!" He said angrily. He dropped to the ground with a voice and hit Bo Ziming''s head with a fist. There is a trace of despair in Bo Ziming''s eyes and his love for Guan Sangsang Deep love, a moment even dyed a trace of liberation. "Ah, candlelight, if you kill him, I will kill your child." Suddenly, the knife in Guan sangzhang''s heart stabbed his stomach. Between lightning and flint, 69 hesitated for a long time. At this moment, a ghostly figure flashed, and the dagger stabbed into the heart of one palm. With this knife, Guan Sangsang tried his best. Candle dragon Ting''s surprised eyes fell on Guan Sangsang''s eyes. Damned woman, she''s really going to kill his son! Pop! His backhand is a slap in the face, hard will close mulberry on the ground. The body falls, Guan Sangsang falls on the floor, the look is despairing and painful. Her eyes were firm and cold. "If you kill my beloved, I''ll kill your son. One life is worth one life. It''s fair." Guan Sangsang has always been very weak, but in the face of Bo Ziming, in the face of the beloved, she can be stronger than everything. "Mulberry, mulberry --" Bo Ziming''s black eyes filled with tears. He looked at Guan Sangsang''s sorrow and lament that he had never seen before. There is nothing he can do to protect the woman he loves. He doesn''t deserve to be a man. Unable to protect his mother, he is an unfilial son. "Bo Ziming, why do you want to escape marriage? You go back and marry me. I forgive you. I forgive you for loving Guan Sangsang. As long as you like, I can still accept you, OK?" Guan Yu''s eyes are flashing madness. She saw it and could hardly believe her eyes. Guan Sangsang, who has always looked down upon him, flattered such a big man as Zhu Longting and was pregnant with his child. Isn''t that why he rose to heaven? And the man she thought she would marry was still in love with Guan Sangsang and eloped with her at her wedding. How can she live in Wancheng in the future? She lost her face in the Pacific. But it''s not. Everything starts from Bo Ziming.If he could go back and get engaged again, her face could be picked up. "Bah, Guan Yu, I can''t marry you in my life. You are such a disgusting woman!" Bo Ziming spat out blood. Candle dragon Ting went to catch Guan Sangsang and stop her from hurting his child. Naturally, he was ignored. Bo Ziming struggled to climb and stood up with all his strength. He can''t see where the future is. But at this moment, the two women he wants to protect are the most important people in his life. Even if he can''t do anything, he also wants to try, even death. "Sangsang, you go, you go --" in a flash, he rushed to the candle dragon. When he was ready to die with zhulongting, a figure rushed up and hugged his body from behind, then rushed into the river. "Light rain --" Qiu Wanhong cried out. "Zi Ming," Guan Sang Sang screamed. She was about to rush into the river, but she was stopped by Zhulong ting. Just as she was struggling, Zhulong Ting pulled out the knife in her palm and slashed her back. "Zi Ming..." Guan Sang Sang''s voice was low, and finally he lost consciousness under this force. In the end, the hatred at the bottom of her eyes, like a bright arrow, pierced the heart of zhulongting. Zi Ming - Guan Sangsang fell into endless darkness. In the black fog, she seemed to see thin Bo Ziming. He is still so handsome, or so beautiful, like a clean and clear brother to her hand, mouth with a bright smile. "Sangsang, come on, I''ll take you to a place." She trusted and admired him with all her heart, and loved him as much as her own life. She reached out to him and let him lead her forward. They came to the school and walked. "Sang Sang, marry me -" suddenly, Bo Ziming kneels down on one knee and offers her a pair of silver rings he bought. "Zi Ming..." She had a sweet smile. Chapter 1081 Bo Ziming said with a smile: "if you don''t agree, I won''t get up. I spent a month buying these rings part-time. You take them first and exchange them with me for better rings in the future. Bo Ziming promised that he would give you a bright future and support my beloved Sang Sang for a lifetime." "Zi Ming, I -" Guan Sangsang is ready to promise, but the picture disappears, and Bo''s figure can''t be found anywhere. "Sangsang -" "Sangsang." "Sangsang, you have to live well, even if I die, you also have to live strong, with my heart, my love to live two lives." Zi Ming - Guan Sang Sang suddenly woke up from his helpless and desperate dream. "Ziming, Ziming, where are you?" She sat up, eyes still confused, can''t see people, can''t see things, can''t see the candle dragon ting in front of the beard. The candle dragon Ting grabs Guan Sangsang who wants to escape, exerting himself on his wrist, almost crushing her hand. "Guan Sangsang, damned woman, do you forget that you still have my son in your stomach? You don''t care about the contract you signed with me. Are you going to die with Bo Ziming for nothing?" He roared. Think of her knife on the top of the boat. Knife mercilessly into her stomach, she does not want this child, do not want his child? To die Guan Sangsang, who had been looking confused, suddenly opened his eyes wide, grabbed zhulongting''s arm in a panic, and said in a loud voice, "he''s dead, Ziming is dead?" Heart, a little bit of cooling. The body can''t feel a little warmth. She''s scared! I''m afraid to hear that dark word from the mouth of the dragon. Candle dragon Ting looked at her, watching her for another man heartache into such a shape, so affectionate, like a fool, his heart nameless up a wildfire. Between men and women, where there is any love, are deceptive. He angrily kicked the stool on the side of the table against the wall and broke it into pieces. A pair of black and red eyes full of cold breath, irritable mood also turned into a giant beast at this moment, sent out a fatal blow to Guan Sangsang. "Yes, Bo Ziming died. He was beaten to pieces by me. Guan Yu rushed into the river with him in his arms, just like that I''m dead. " The candlelight dragon is merciless. "Ah, I want you to spell it!" Guan Sangsang screams and rushes to the candlelight. "Damned woman, you are so calm. That''s him. Damn it. What''s this crap doing alive? " He said coldly, "dead, clean!" Hahaha, hahaha - Guan Sangsang''s face became ferocious when he fell down. "Yes, he is damned. Ha ha, you''re right," Guan Sangsang laughed. "The waste I love is dead. Ha ha, he died well, he died well, that fool, the most stupid fool --" as soon as she was soft, she lay on the floor and lost all her strength. There''s nothing like that. Dull heart numb, can not feel any color, the sky at this moment into a gray tone, this life without solution. "Damned woman, do you know that you have my child in your stomach, and you have threatened abortion before. You don''t know how to protect him. All the contracts you signed are dogs, fart?" The candle dragon roared. Looking at her like this, he was irritable, and he wanted to kill her with a slap. But she has his baby in her stomach, which is his seed and antidote. Even if he wanted to kill Guan Sangsang in every way, he could only suppress his hatred and put out his hand to pick her up from the floor and send her back to the soft bed. This time, Guan Sangsang did not resist, nor did she have any expression. She looked numbly at the ceiling, and let the candle dragon hold her back to her bed. Candle dragon Ting looked at her, and finally turned his head out of the room. As soon as I came out, I looked at Liu Jiu waiting outside the door. Pa pa - the candle dragon Ting slapped Liu Jiu''s face, his blood red eyes were manic and bloody. "You grew up eating gas? Did you pawn your brain? I wasted my efforts to cultivate you, but I almost let Guan Sangsang run away. I don''t think it''s any use keeping you. Go away. " He said irritably. He never thought that Guan Sangsang, a fool, could divert the attention of his assistant and elope with Bo Ziming. "Young master --" 69 kneels on one knee. She knew that zhulongting would be angry, but she didn''t expect that he wanted to drive himself away. For the sake of just a Guan Sangsang, an insignificant woman, the boss wants to drive her away. "Not yet!" "I don''t want to see you again! Get out of my sight as if I never took you. " "Young master -" 69 was shocked.The boss wants to break up with her! It''s impossible! "Young master, even if you want to drive me away, I will make it clear. Guan Sangsang is a woman of low status. You can play with her, young master, and let her have children for you. But if you are moved to her, you will make the master angry. At that time, - " PA! The candle dragon Ting slapped her in the face, and a pair of burning eyes stared at her. "What are you? You are in charge of my business! Seven thousand, seven thousand, come here -- "he roared. A roar, seven thousand scared to gallop but come, the hand moves to fasten six nine''s neck. "Young master!" Seven thousand waiting for the order of the candlelight dragon. "I don''t want to see her any more," he said "Yes." Seven thousand mercilessly buckled six nine''s neck, took her out of the door in a hurry. As soon as he went out, 69 suddenly stood up and broke away from the control of 7000. "7000, can''t you see that the young master''s mood is not normal. Does he pay too much attention to Guan Sangsang?" Six nine cold eyes stare at seven thousand. Seven thousand coldly looking at her, looking at the unrepentant subordinates, a look of disappointment. He said indifferently, "are you in love with the young master?" "Six nine one Leng, the facial expression rises red, retort a way:" you talk nonsense, how possible? " But seven thousand didn''t give her a chance. "Your hostility to Guan Sangsang is too obvious. The young master is not around. He always believes in his subordinates. He never doubts anything about you, but everything you do can''t escape my eyes." He said coldly. "I didn''t." 69 denied it. However, her heart can not deceive herself, she is in love with the candle dragon ting. When she received the task, she looked at Guan Sangsang''s pregnant appearance and heard that there was a young master''s seed in her stomach. She hated it! She is also a woman. Why did the young master choose a stranger instead of her when he first chose a broken person? Chapter 1082 "Not yet. You told me that the young master had an engagement. When the young master was making out with Guan Sangsang, he made small moves several times, and even hinted that the young master had an engagement. He couldn''t break the rules of the candle family just because of an antidote. You think I''m blind? ¡±Seven thousand fierce way. He gave Liujiu a chance. Even when the young master expelled her for the first time, he protected her, but Liujiu let him down. Liujiu''s face was ferocious. When Guan Sangsang went to the toilet last time, she deliberately covered up Guan Sangsang. It was not to help Guan Sangsang, but to help the young master. Since receiving the task to take care of Guan Sangsang, she finds that the young master is more likely to be angry in front of this bitch. Moreover, the young master often punishes Guan Sangsang, and has too much emotional contact with her, but it is cheaper for him. Several times in the middle, knowing that she would make the young master unhappy, she would take advantage of all kinds of opportunities to enter the intimate venue between zhulongting and Guan Sangsang In the middle of one time, she also directly told the young master about his engagement. The young master didn''t speak. He gave her a cold look and said that she was nosy. "Yes, I have done a lot of things, but even if I have a close relationship with the young master, I am also a subordinate of him all my life. I should do everything for him, but Guan Sangsang is different. She is just a humble woman, her blood is dirty , but I just want her to be pregnant with the young master''s child and become the antidote of the young master Six nine said. Seven thousand looking at her, sneer A: "how, you should not think, young master if touched you, he will marry you?" 691 face cold to the bone, slightly lowered his head. "You''d better wake up, don''t mention you. No one can stop the young master''s engagement. He is a candlelight family. He has the indifference and ruthlessness of candlelight family. Women and candlelight family are just icing on the cake. He can pick this flower at any time. Do you understand?" Seven thousand broken six nine''s dream. "I didn''t. I just wanted to get the young master''s body. I never wanted to get his heart. I know that his heart only belongs to his fiancee. I''ve never been greedy. " She retorted. Candlelight Ting said this before the game. "Women are not what I need. This time, choose a cleaner antidote. If it''s detoxified, don''t give less money. " Waiting for song mancao to say that she needs a girl to give birth to a child. "The hardware of Guan Sangsang''s appearance and intelligence quotient is still qualified. The child who gave birth to me is barely qualified. When the child''s life is over, everything must return to its original position." No matter how the middle of the dispute, the outcome has long been doomed. Others can''t understand it. As the person around candlelight, don''t you know the nature of your master? Seven thousand looking at a face don''t know repentance of six nine, on the side of the two close aides said: "six nine throw out of ten thousand cities, closely monitor her, don''t step into ten thousand cities half step." "Seven thousand, even you don''t help me, do you ignore the brotherhood before?" 69''s face changed. "When you come to a conclusion, call me. At least until then, the young master will never give you a chance. Out of brotherhood, I''d like to point out that you''d better give up. The young master won''t love any woman except his fiancee. " Seven thousand words. 69 kept shaking his head. She refused to accept the fact. Unfortunately, 7000 didn''t give her any chance to dream and mercilessly destroyed her last memory. "Even if it''s love, it''s just fun. You have to remember that." Seven thousand. ¡­¡­ Two days passed. Candle dragon Ting suddenly receives a call from the servant of floating light sky. "Young master, young master is not good. Miss Guan has been on a hunger strike for two days. She has locked herself in the door without eating or drinking for two days. We are worried that she will do something stupid." Pop! Once again, candlelight fell off his high-end customization machine. "Damn it There was a fury and a fury. Seven thousand dare not come forward to speak, just quietly picked up the ground smashed rotten mobile phone parts. "Damn it." The candlelight dragon roared and turned to step towards the door. Half an hour later, he returned to the floating sky. Sang Sang''s door was locked. Bang Bang - the candlelight thundered fiercely on the door, but no matter how he knocked, the people inside would not open the door for him. "Guan Sangsang, open the door, open the door, do you hear me?" He rubbed his anger up. The door was still tightly closed. There is a clear sense of rejection. This deeply stimulated the candle dragon ting. Bang - one punch up, another fly up. With a snap, the door was so violently exploded that the door collapsed on the floor, making a violent noise. In the room, a figure lay motionless on the bed.Candlelight came forward angrily, but he found that Guan Sangsang closed his eyes as if he was dead. His heart suddenly shook. He grabbed her and shook her violently. Slowly, Guan Sangsang opened his eyes. There was no vitality, no vitality, her eyes were broken, no matter how he swayed, there was no squeak, even the sadness and forbearance of the past. She was so silent, silent, like a dying cat. "Why don''t you eat?" He asked. Guan Sangsang didn''t show his teeth as usual. He asked her and yelled at her. She just looked at the wall with wooden eyes and could not focus. "Bring water --" the candle dragon thundered. The servants came forward with a glass of water. The candle dragon Ting took the water cup, took Guan Sangsang''s neck in one hand, took the water cup in the other hand, and poured it into her mouth. The water flowed into her mouth, but it flowed out of the corner of her mouth. There''s no swallowing, no water. "You give me a drink!" The Dragon roared. He looked at Guan Sangsang lost the idea of survival, a heart at any time to burst. "Is that how you want to die?" Candle dragon Ting grabbed her arm, fingertips almost pinched into her flesh, but she did not resist, as if she did not know the pain. Suddenly, the fire from the bottom of his heart jumped up to his head, and he grabbed her neck with his hand. His eyes were wide open, and the flames were dancing in his eyes. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" The fingers are hard. Guan Sangsang''s arms hang on both sides, like a rag doll. All of a sudden, her listless face laughed. It''s scary to laugh! Even if her pale face turned red, she didn''t resist, and she didn''t have any other emotions. On the contrary, she had a sense of relief. Her eyes closed slowly. It seems that wait for death. Pop! Candlelight''s hand loosened her neck, slapped her face, and five fingerprints appeared on her cheek. "Guan Sangsang, are you dying for Bo Ziming''s hunger strike?" He asked, gnashing his teeth. Chapter 1083 There was no expression on Guan Sangsang''s face, not even a trace of anger. She had no interest, no spirit. No matter what Zhu Longting did, her eyes were still empty and numb. "Guan Sangsang, you just want to die. For a man, are you so hopeless?" Candle dragon Ting was very irritable, and suddenly stood up, his eyes were fierce. The five purple fingerprints on the neck of the woman on the bed are so dazzling. However, how he scolded, how furious, Guan Sangsang just like a puppet did not respond. All of a sudden, the candle dragon came forward, grabbed her by the collar, held her down, and said: "if you don''t eat or drink, I''ll let someone catch you and let him live in the dark forever -" whoosh. Guan Sangsang finally had a little reaction. Her black eyes glared at him, her voice was low and weak: "if you touch my brother, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." Don''t say anything! The candle dragon suddenly threw her on the bed, suddenly turned around, slapped her in the face, but Guan Sang Sang laughed. There was a slight reaction on her numb cheek, and her faint tone was filled with deep despair. ¡°¡­¡­ If Zi Ming is dead, what''s the point of my life? You beat me, beat me to death, and end your son''s life by yourself. Anyway, if I die, the child will die with me. It''s better for you to do it yourself. " Guan Sangsang suddenly looks into his black eyes. He thinks that the reason why Bo Ziming will die is because Zhu Longting first breaks Bo Ziming''s ribs, and his hatred suddenly rolls over. Smile, she was weak, pale face with a smile through the withered flowers, weak life seems to be the next second will come to an end. "Ha ha ha, retribution, candlelight dragon Ting, that''s your retribution. You scum think you are powerful and great. You always end other people''s lives and can''t solve problems. You think the world revolves around you. you scum man, even if you can afford to have children for you? I think my stomach is dirty! " Guan Sangsang burst out a powerful force, hate voice. "You --" the candle dragon suddenly waved his fist. His body was about to explode, and his eyes were full of thunder. "Come on, fight, fight according to here, beat him to death. Let the child die early before he is three months old. The child of a beast is also a beast Guan Sangsang thought death was his way. Bang bang! The candlelight dragon''s fist hit the bed hard, and the bed board clattered out a hole by his fist. Just as Guan Sangsang was about to fall down, he grabbed Guan Sangsang and lifted him up. The impetuous roar of thunder pierced the sky. "Ah -" the candle dragon roared and threw Guan Sangsang on the floor. Guan Sangsang, who had fallen, was waiting for the more violent blow from the man. She lay on the floor with a smile on her cheek. The smile was mingled with a complete mockery of candlelight. He has money and power, she is not greedy. He is handsome and overbearing. She doesn''t love him. No desire, no demand, of course nothing can damage her. She died, the only worry is her brother, a thought of Guan Qian, her heart split the same pain. "Do you really want to die that much?" Candle dragon Ting unties the tie on his neck, pinches it in his hand, and looks at the woman on the floor like a pool of mud with a deep voice. Guan Sangsang didn''t speak. She lay there and closed her world again. ¡°¡­¡­ He''s not dead. " Suddenly, candle dragon Ting turned around and said a word to Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang on the floor suddenly raised her head. She looked at his back sadly. What did the man who made her hate say? She struggled to get up. "You, what did you say?" He must be lying to her. Candle dragon Ting suddenly turned around, a pair of blood red eyes contain deep anger. "He wasn''t dead, my men saved him, but --" he stopped. Guan Sangsang grabbed his arm and looked at him. There was a trace of pleading at the bottom of his eyes. "But what?" She asked. The candle dragon Ting saw her eyes shining again, and there was a flash of anger in her heart. "His body was damaged, and he was carried by Guan Yu and rushed into the water. His head hit the hull and he was in a coma." He said. "I''m going to see him," Guan said excitedly Whew, an icy sight fell on her face with anger and fury. "Guan Sangsang, don''t give me an inch!" He gritted his teeth and roared. Originally, he would never tell her any news about Bo Ziming, but she went on a hunger strike and wanted to die with the spaghetti man. It doesn''t matter if she dies. She still has his child in her stomach.His antidote! "Well, how can I meet him?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Candlelight was staring at her with cold eyes. "You give me a good baby, if the child has an accident, don''t mention him, even if you die in front of me immediately, I don''t even have a frown." He said angrily. Guan Sangsang doesn''t care about her life and death. She knows very well that what he wants all the time is the child in her stomach, that''s all. But it''s not. He just cares about the child. With children, her son will be better. The child can''t do anything, absolutely can''t do anything. A dull pain in the stomach. She said in a loud voice: "I want to eat, I am very hungry, the child is hungry, quick, give me something to eat, I want to drink water, drink water." Candlelight Ting saw her like this, without a sense of achievement. For the first time in my life, I feel an emotion: frustration. He was pouted by this terrible feeling! Shaking his head, he picked her up and rushed to the restaurant. "Bring water and prepare a digestible food for Miss Guan." The Dragon ordered the servants. The servants were so frightened that they were busy. "Young master -" a woman stood outside the restaurant. Guan Sangsang looked up and saw that it was Baozhu. She was surprised. "You will continue to take care of Miss Guan in the future. As for her safety," he said. At present, he is holding Bo Ziming''s life and death. He doesn''t believe it. Guan Sangsang will run away. "Yes, young master!" Baozhu said with a low brow. Seeing her, Guan Sangsang felt a little better. After eating and drinking some water, she finally relieved a lot. After two or three days'' rest, Guan Sangsang gradually felt the power of her body''s flowing away and slowly recovered. Looking at the jewel that left and came back, she couldn''t bear to think that she was involved by herself. "Baozhu, I''ve been a drag on you before!" She said with guilt. Chapter 1084 Baozhu has a complicated face. She didn''t expect to get Guan Sangsang''s apology. "Miss Guan, don''t say that. I can understand you. If it was me, I would run away too. I would be locked up here to have children, and I would be beaten from time to time. This kind of fear drives people crazy." She sympathized with the tunnel. Although she is a servant employed by the candlestick family and has received professional training, every time she sees Guan Sangsang miserable, she will inevitably sympathize with her. As soon as Guan Sangsang raised his head, his eyes were hazy with tears. "Call me Sang Sang when the candle dragon Ting is away." She said. "Well, Sang Sang." Baozhu said with a smile. Baozhu is not very big. Today, she is only 22 years old. Her family is poor and has not studied. She has been out of society for 5 or 6 years and has been working to subsidize her family. This time, she was sent to Zhujia''s old people''s home, and her salary was reduced from 8000 to 2000. She was hated by her family. Unexpectedly, she still had the chance to take care of Guan Sangsang again. In a tall building. "You mean Baozhu is close to Guan Sangsang, and sometimes they talk and laugh together?" Candle dragon Ting back to seven thousand, indifferent voice can not hear the depth. "Yes, young master." Seven thousand. Everything in the sky will pass through his ears. Candle dragon Ting light way: "very good, Baozhu is a good, more than a check mulberry weight, also can be regarded as to give children more insurance." "Yes." Seven thousand answers. Because of her family''s reasons, Guan Sangsang has no good friends at school and no relatives around her. Apart from her brother Guan Qian and beloved Bo Ziming, she doesn''t even have a friend who can talk in the world. Life is simple, but sad. "Let Baozhu give her more relief. If she is in a good mood, the child will grow well." The candle dragon Ting orders a way. "Yes." Seven thousand. Since knowing that Bo Ziming wasn''t dead that day, Guan Sangsang stayed in the floating sky for another week, and his mood gradually improved with the company of Baozhu. They get along with each other like friends. Every time Guan Sangsang was taken care of by Baozhu, he would laugh and joke: "don''t you think it''s troublesome to take care of me, a good hand and foot?" Baozhu smiles. "Why? You''re pregnant, even if it''s not because of work, taking care of your friends, I feel very happy She said. Guan Sang Sang shook his head. "Sangsang, in fact, I didn''t betray you that time. It''s about you and that gentleman, young master." Baozhu wanted to explain what happened last time. She never betrayed Sangsang. Zhulong Ting will know that Bo Ziming, not what she said, was found out by the young master himself. He doesn''t know why he planted it on her. It seems that only in this way can Guan Sangsang be hit and lose his resistance. "I know." When Guan Sangsang heard her explanation, he thought of Zhu Longting''s investigation of his parents and understood everything at once. I''m afraid everything about her is transparent over there. He wanted to find out, but he couldn''t find out anything. Two people knot a untie, get along with more harmonious. At the end of the day, Zhulong Ting came back from the outside and said that he would take Guan Sangsang to have an antenatal examination. Guan Sangsang looked at his tall figure, his black eyes shining, and looked at her with some mysterious power. She resisted and wanted to ask him to take her to meet Bo Ziming. "After the birth examination, Bo Ziming''s situation will settle down, and I will arrange for you to see him." Candle dragon Ting way. When he said that, Guan Sang Sang didn''t think about it any more. Cadillac stops outside the door. Candlelight asks Baozhu to change Guan Sangsang''s loose clothes. Looking at Guan Sangsang, who is dressed up with a little bit of Jasper, he nods. "Let''s go." It''s rare that candlelight is calm. Guan Sangsang also understood that he had better not offend boziming before he saw him, so he obeyed his orders. They left the floating light Tianyu and came to the hospital for prenatal examination. The doctor took all the checklists and said to the candlelight: "the development of the fetus is still normal. However, we still need to pay attention to supplement nutrition and avoid too much emotion. Threatened abortion is still very obvious. If we can stay in bed, we should stay in bed more often. We must not have married children alive." Candle dragon Ting''s face turned black. When Guan Sangsang heard "husband and wife life" on the side, his face turned a little red. He didn''t want to see the candle dragon Ting, let alone the doctor. It''s a weird feeling. She and he are not at all It''s hard to say that. If someone asks her, if she''s not a husband and wife, then she has to have children. She can''t say that. After the birth inspection, Guan Sangsang said nothing. She also wants to give birth to her child well. As long as the child is born smoothly, there is no reason for zhulongting to torture her so much, and she can take care of Gu Ziming and her brother wholeheartedly.Candle dragon Ting looked at her eyes, eyes light: "if you give birth to a child, from now on, you and I have nothing to do." As soon as his voice fell, his eyes turned to a green plant in the distance. "Good." Finally, Guan nodded and agreed. Although she nodded her head, she was not so happy as she thought. She will promise, but also for Bo Ziming, will face him. He turned and walked towards the door. 7000 came to him in a hurry and said, "young master, there''s something wrong with aike''er. There''s a conflict with a actress. They fight and aike''er is injured." The candle dragon Ting glanced back at Guan Sangsang and said to Baozhu in a hurry, "send her back and wait for me to come back." "Yes, young master." Baozhu nods. Finally, the candle dragon Ting took a deep look at Guan Sangsang and left with seven thousand strides. Baozhu looked at Guan Sangsang and said with a smile: "it''s strange to say that you don''t know that this aike''er is a very special woman. The young master is almost obedient to her. All the resources along the way are given by the young master. Even the characters in the international film she got before are also smashed by the young master with money." "It''s hard for aike''er not to be popular with such a big backer as candlelight." Guan sang said with a smile. Baozhu nods with a smile. "You are generous." She laughed and joked. Guan Sangsang pursed his lips: "candle dragon Ting never belongs to me. Why don''t I be generous? He and I can only be regarded as In the future, he will marry a wife and live the life of a rich young master. But I am just the most common and common girl. My child will live a whole life. From then on, it doesn''t matter. " Who does he like and what does it have to do with her. Baozhu has to be praised again and again. "Your state of mind is more and more calm, feel like this is also very good for you, things open, but will not let yourself suffer." She said with a smile. Guan sang laughed but said nothing. Two worlds of people, how can not walk together. The truth of a long marriage is to be right. Chapter 1085 When Guan Sangsang and Baozhu come back from the hospital, the luxury car stops at the side of the road. At this time, she is preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, a girl runs behind her. She slaps Guan Sangsang in the face without saying a word. Guan Sangsang pushed the man in front of him, and Baozhu came forward to hold him. "Guan Sangsang, you shameless bitch. Zi Ming belongs to me and I am alone. He has promised to join me. He and I are about to get engaged. Why do you want to come out and rob me of men? Why do you want to rob me? What can you do to compare with me It was Guan Yu who jumped into the river with Bo Ziming in his arms that day. Her face of anger, saliva flying in the mouth, the appearance of zhangyawuyao is very ferocious. Pop! Guan Sangsang slapped Guan Yu with his backhand. "Can''t you see Ziming''s heart clearly? Did he ever love you? He never liked you from the beginning to the end, and the child in your stomach is not his. If it wasn''t for the child, would he agree to be engaged to you? if you don''t know what happened to her, I''ll tell you. She shivered with anger at the thought that Guan Yu had jumped into the river with Bo Ziming in her arms that day. "Ah, slut, slut, damn you. What do you think you are? What do you deserve him? Is the wild seed in your stomach Zi Ming''s? You ask yourself, will Ziming really be happy with you? The more he loves you , the more he can''t accept that you give birth to children for others. You are just like this. You sell yourself for money and are taken care of. What qualifications do you have to be with Ziming? " Guan Yu cried. These words hit on Guan Sangsang''s heart. Yes, she, she gave birth to children for others. Her stomach is dirty. Where is she worthy of Ziming The eye socket is instantly drenched, and the heart is throbbing. "I''m right. I warn you, you''d better be far away. Even if he is a vegetable, I can take care of him all my life." "Where is it like you? Once you get out of the man''s care, do you have the ability to treat him well? If this time he is disabled, can''t work, can''t earn money, you say with your ability, he will be completely disabled in his life "But I''m not the same. I have money in my family. He doesn''t need to earn money. He just needs to go to college well, do his research and live a carefree life. We can take care of his mother and let her live well and receive the best treatment. Can you Guan Yu said in a loud voice. Guan Yu mercilessly smashes every word that pokes his heart. At this moment, Guan Sangsang is deeply aware of the cruelty of life. She loves Ziming, but she doesn''t have so much ability "Go away, I tell you, I won''t give up. As long as Zi Ming still loves me, I will be with him well. Love can''t be bought with money. Even if he is with you, he won''t be happy if you give him a good life. ¡±Guan retorted. Love, bread, is there a conclusion? No. Have love, drink enough. He loves her and she loves him. Even if they have the biggest and most difficult frustrations together, they can overcome and face them together. Even if they are suffering, they are happy. Bo Ziming has never been a boy greedy for enjoyment. If he really is that kind of person, when Guan Yu pursues him, he nods his head early in the morning, and it will not happen so many things later. "Cunt, you shameless cunt, you flattered Mr. candle. I tell you, you will never think of peace in your life." Guan Yu scolded. Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to tangle with her about this problem, and doesn''t want to hear from others that she fawns on candlelight. She can''t wait for the end of all this. "Baozhu, let her go, let''s go." Guansang road. Then she got on the bus first. In the far corner. "Really, would you recommend me to Mr. Zhu?" Qiu Wanhong looked at the girl in front of her and said eagerly. The woman in the tight fitting sportswear was wearing a certain cap, and her eyes fell on Qiu Wanhong, who was obsequious in front of her. Her face was firm and said: "of course, I am the most effective assistant of my young master. I showed my face to him before, and you saw it." "Yes, yes." Qiu Wanhong fawned on her face and nodded eagerly with a smiling face. "This time, I want you to stop Guan Sangsang who wants to leave. No matter what means you use, you don''t have to worry about the back. When it''s done, you''ll benefit a lot. " Said the cap woman. Qiu Wanhong nodded. ¡­¡­ "Get out of here." As soon as Baozhu throws Guan Yu away, she goes to pull the door to get on the car and leave. Unexpectedly, a figure rushes out and closes the door again. "You, what do you want to do?" Baozhu stares at Qiu Wanhong, who rushes out from the corner. At this time, Qiu Wanhong did not look at her. Instead, she looked at Guan Sangsang in the back carriage and said, "your uncle Yan has always wanted to see you. He has a string of jewel necklaces left by your mother. Do you want them?"Guan Sangsang, sitting in the car, was stunned. Jewel Necklace! She was stunned. A scene of childhood came to my mind. "Sangsang, this jewel necklace is given to you by an important person. When you grow up, you can take it with you. Now you are too small. It will attract bad people''s attention. It''s too unsafe." Li Wanru''s gentle voice is floating in her mind. "Where is the necklace?" Guan Sangsang stares at Qiu Wanhong and asks. She is afraid of Qiu Wanhong. This woman is thoughtful and treacherous. She is not her opponent. At this time, if she set up something to trap her, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it. Qiu Wanhong''s face convulsed with laughter. This wench unexpectedly defends her to guard so tightly, all takes out the enticement condition, she does not get off. "Put it in the drawer of your uncle Yan''s office. If you want, you can go with me to get it. It''s just a necklace. I can''t see it yet. " Qiu Wanhong said with a smile. Guan Sangsang doesn''t believe her. "You take the necklace, or I won''t go with you. Since you haven''t taken it out for so many years, I doubt your intentions when you say things at such a time." She pointed out. As soon as the words came out, Qiu Wanhong gritted her teeth. "Mom, why do you give her her mother''s jewel necklace? It''s beautiful. I like it very much. Give it to me." Guan Yu jumped out and said. Qiu Wanhong glared at the worthless daughter and said, "what did you stir up? It was originally your uncle Yan who was going to give it back to Sang Sang. So many years have passed, your uncle Yan used to be half of Sang Sang''s father -" " Chapter 1086 It''s OK not to mention this. Speaking of this, Guan Sangsang''s whole body was blown up. "Go away, go away, don''t slander my mother like this. Is Yan Haize a human being?" She roared. At the thought of Yan Haize, she would like to kill this bastard herself. It''s shameless to say that half a father slanders her mother. "Good, good, not to say." Qiu Wanhong said with a smile, "since you don''t believe us so much, I''ll let uncle Yan take the necklace. When he comes, you can leave with the necklace." Seeing her saying this, Guan Sangsang naturally wanted to get back what belonged to her mother, so she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she asked Baozhu to get on the car and wait. When the necklace came, she took it and left. The last person I want to see in my life is Qiu Wanhong''s family. A vicious and cunning person. Qiu Wanhong is not angry, she made a phone call to let Yan Haize bring the gem necklace. In the scorching sun, the air conditioner is turned on in the car. Naturally, the people sitting in the car are comfortable. It''s just that Guan Yu and Qiu Wanhong standing on the side of the road are different. In the whole state of roast suckling pig, they kept sweating and wiping sweat. Poof - suddenly, the tires of luxury cars began to deflate. Maybe the temperature is too high, maybe it''s something else. The car''s tires burst two times in a row. "Miss Guan, I''m sorry, the car can''t drive. I''ll call Master Wang of floating light to drive Lincoln to meet you now." The driver went on respectfully. Guan Sangsang had no choice but to nod. There is only one spare tire, and the driver can only call a nearby garage and send the car to have it repaired. Guan Sangsang and Baozhu got out of the car one after another. "Sang Sang, let''s go to the shopping mall over there and have a seat first. You see, your body is not suitable for sun exposure. It''s not too late for us to leave when the driver comes. By the way, we''ll wait for these people to send necklaces." Baozhu looks at Qiu Wanhong and Guan Yu with fear. The mother and daughter are not good at it. In case they want to frame Sangsang, even if she loses her life, it''s not enough for the young master to be angry. Besides, they should spend some time with Guan Sangsang. She regards Sangsang as her sister and naturally doesn''t want her to have an accident. "Good." Guan sang nodded. She doesn''t want to be alone with Qiu Wanhong or Guan Yu. Once she''s alone, she doesn''t have as much strength as Guan Yu. Before Guan Yu, she studied sports, and her strength is twice her. Soon, she and Baozhu came to a large shopping mall nearby. As soon as they went in, they picked a place with chairs and sat down. Ten minutes later. Qiu Wanhong, Guan Yu and Yan Haize come in from outside. Guan Sangsang remembers the photo he saw in zhulongting. In the photo, Yan Haize is a very handsome young man, but he is no longer young now. The skin on his cheek is flabby, his waist is thicker, and his plain abdomen is bulging. He has all the characteristics of a middle-aged greasy uncle. The thought that this man was the indirect killer of her parents made her hate her teeth. Unfortunately, such a beast, such a vicious person can not be convicted of his crime, because he just stirs up the relationship between her parents, and it is her father who finally loses control. Yan Haize was wearing striped trousers and a Navy shirt. As soon as he came in, he saw Guan Sangsang sitting on the bright green chair. For a moment, he thought he saw Li Wanru. A wave of hostility emanated from the little body. "What are you looking at? Don''t think that she is Li Wanru''s daughter. You just want to sympathize with her. You need to know that you once... " Qiu Wanhong, with an unhappy face, whispers to Yan Haize. Without waiting for her to finish, Yan Haize shook his head: "don''t you know me?" With that, he walked to Guan Sangsang step by step. When he came near her, he opened a jewelry box in his hand and showed a shining jewel necklace. Especially the silver light Zhan pendant, how to see how to attract people''s attention. "Sangsang, this is left by your mother. She has asked me to keep it for you all the time. Now that you have grown up, it''s time to return it to its original owner. In fact, I was going to give it to you last time, but I can''t find your person." Yan Haize looks friendly. It''s as if he didn''t do anything before. Guan Sangsang took the box without hesitation and stood up. She looked at Yan Haize, glared and said: "I want to ask you, do you sleep well these years? Do you dream of my father and mother who died in the sea of fire? " Yan Haize''s face changed dramatically when he said this. "Hey, Guan Sangsang, what''s your attitude, how do you talk to my uncle Yan, and you don''t see your virtue. Uncle Yan''s necklace is good for you. If I saw my friend''s daughter being so mean and selling her body, you wouldn''t have seen how dirty you are as soon as she came up with a scrape!" Guan Yu pointed his throat. "Xiaoyu, don''t say that about your sister. She also wants to live a better life. There''s nothing wrong with that." Yan Haize said heartily."Sister? What kind of sister? I don''t have such a dirty sister. Nausea, vomiting Guan Yu screamed. "Xiaoyu, how do you talk? No matter what, Sangsang is also your half sister. Don''t say that to her Qiu Wanhong looks serious. Looking at their family''s hypocritical behavior, Guan Sangsang really felt very disgusted. Yan Haize''s words point out that she would rather lie down to earn money than rely on labor to earn money. In their eyes, she is a shameless cheap thing. Guan Yu and Qiu Wanhong spend her parents'' money, and now they don''t even let her go. "Get out of the way, your family is full of vomit. You are all cunning. You don''t want to think about what is the reason why you are able to live a good life now. You are all poisonous parasites. You are spending my parents'' money. I wish you could spend it in the coffin." Guan sang said angrily. She is not a sheep, so hit her face, she also gave them a dull hit. "You bitch, you dare to curse us, I, I''ll kill you!" Guan Yu slaps Guan Sangsang. However, her slap didn''t fall on Guan Sangsang''s face. She was blocked by Baozhu on the way. Seeing this, Guan Yu turns around and grabs Guan Sangsang''s hair. "Ah --" Guan Sang Sang said in pain. "Xiaoyu, please let go. She still has children in her stomach. It''s not easy to do in case something happens to annoy Mr. Zhu." Qiu Wanhong goes to hold Guan Yu. Yan Haize wants to separate Guan Yu and Guan Sangsang. Just at this time, a bear child ran with a banana. He rushed to Guan Yu without looking at the road, and the banana flew out. In the dark, as soon as a stone flies, it hits the banana and rushes to Guan Sangsang with the banana. "Ah -" Guan Sangsang''s hair was torn by Guan Yu and his scalp was pulled out. She stepped on the banana and fell to the floor. A surge of water hit her stomach. With her fall, Guan Yu thought, as long as Guan Sangsang''s child is gone, how can she get the favor of candlelight dragon Ting? At that time, this bitch will not let her rub? Every scene was collected by a pair of eyes in the distance, and the mysterious light flashed by and disappeared quickly. Chapter 1087 "Mulberry, mulberry --" Baozhu cried in panic. She pushed everyone away. Guan Sangsang, who is under the pressure of Guan Yu, feels an endless stream of heat, but his stomach is extremely painful. Blood flowed wantonly along Guan Sangsang''s legs. A sense of the crazy passing of vitality rushed to my heart. "No, I''m afraid she had an abortion. Go and call a doctor." Yan Haize pretended to shout, but his body did not move, the hands of the phone did not dial. Qiu Wanhong suddenly said: "you look at her, I still have a little to go ahead." With that, she ran out in a hurry, looking for zhulongting''s assistant to talk about the next cooperation plan with Zhujia. If you can take this opportunity to make friends with shangzhujia, then their company will soar to the sky and become one of the top super giants in thousands of cities. At the thought of this magnificent future, Qiu Wanhong was so excited that she was about to jump up. As for the death of Guan Sangsang, the daughter of her ex husband, she didn''t care at all. Like the kind of girl who flatters a man with her body, her eyes are just a pile of garbage falling in the sewer. In the mall. "Sangsang, Sangsang, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital, to the hospital." Baozhu doesn''t care so much. She has a lot of strength. Guan Sangsang is very thin. When she is picked up, she rushes out of the shopping mall to intercept a taxi and runs to the hospital. Guan Sangsang, who is about to faint with stomachache, tightly holds the box in his arms. Looking back, he sees Guan Yu''s proud and wanton smile in his blurred vision. She had been starving for two days before, and she was very weak. This time, she fell down and was pressed. It seemed that she had been killed. When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor rushed her into the operating room. Baozhu is anxious and uneasy. Shaking her hands, she took out her cell phone and dialed 7000. Half an hour later, a human figure came at the speed of a cheetah, his tall figure, his red eyes filled with skyrocketing fireworks, and his lips were all full of intense anger. If the flame at the bottom of the eyes can kill people, the whole hospital has already been buried in the eyes of men. At this moment, the breath of juanjue and ruthlessness released from the whole body of zhulongting made people tremble three meters away, and Baozhu fell to the ground with a puff of fright. She hung her head, a face of mourning. This time, I''m afraid that she and Guan Sangsang are finished. "What about people?" The voice of the candle dragon is like the blade of a knife. Baozhu pointed to the operating room. After Guan Sangsang was pushed in, the doctor said to her after the examination: "the pregnant woman is emotional, plus the impact of gravity, the fetus is not protected, and her body foundation is too poor, so she must have a curettage immediately, otherwise her life is in danger." At the moment, I''m afraid to have an operation inside. Bang. The candlelight dragon kicked the door of the operating room open. The doctors inside were in a panic and looked up at the men who broke in. "Child, where is my child?" He screamed wildly. Lying in the hospital bed, Guan Sangsang''s consciousness is collapsing. Hearing this roar, a chord in her heart is completely broken. What should she do if her child is lost? The doctor gingerly pointed to the medical waste bin. Looking at that pool of bloody things, the candle dragon Ting suddenly became angry. He looked at the doctor who was cleaning up the instruments and had finished the operation, and roared: "get out, get out, and all the horses will disappear in place!" The doctor was yelled away. Candle dragon Ting grabbed Guan Sangsang''s neck and roared: "Guan Sangsang, no one ever made me so angry, you are the first, the first -" he wanted to strangle this damned woman. "Well Cough, "Guan sang cough," you, you kill me, I don''t want to live. " When the child died, Ziming was afraid that he would not live. Candlelight would not let them all go. Whoosh, whoosh! The sight of a homicide fiercely lingchi Guan Sangsang''s face. Candle dragon Ting lifted her from the operating bed, her cheeks deformed, her black eyes turned scarlet, and her angry cheeks protruded with blue tendons. "Guan Sangsang, you deliberately want to kill my child. Now you finally succeed. Do you feel very happy, excited and excited?" He roared. All the time, from Guan Sangsang''s early pregnancy to today, this woman has always wanted to abort her baby. No one has ever made him so angry and wanted to cut him to pieces. Guan Sangsang''s neck was about to be cut off by him. Her face turned red and she couldn''t speak. "You''ve killed my child. Bo Ziming doesn''t have to live. Take away all his medical treatment and let him die!" Candle dragon Ting suddenly ordered seven thousand. "Yes." Seven thousand ready to call. Suddenly, the dying Guan Sangsang suddenly burst out a huge force. She stretched out her soft hands and slapped the candle dragon ting in the face.Candle dragon Ting, who had never been beaten in the face, was stunned. He released his hand and looked at her with round eyes. He almost couldn''t believe it and yelled, "damned woman, you want to die!" He suddenly picked up the scalpel and aimed it at Guan Sangsang''s artery. "You kill, you do it. Yes, I killed your child by myself. The doctor also said that it was an unformed male fetus. Ha ha, your son was killed by me. Are you very sad? Ha ha ha, good death, good death, you are not worthy to have a child. A grumpy scum like you may be killed by you when a child is born. You kill me, kill me -- "Guan sang roared. When she heard the order of candlelight, she suddenly felt relieved. When Ziming died and the child was gone, candlelight Ting would kill her with his own hands. What are you doing alive in such a miserable life? A crack. Candle dragon Ting threw away the scalpel in his hand, grabbed Guan Sangsang''s collar, and said coldly to her excited black eyes, "you are such a waste. It''s not cheap for you. Do you know what I do for all useless things? If you kill my son, I want you to live like death! " "7000 -" the candle dragon roared. Seven thousand people stood up for orders. "Take her and Baozhu to two magic caves. I want them to try the taste of not being able to survive, not being able to die." He gritted his teeth. Seven thousand people can''t bear it. But any orders from the boss, he has to carry them out. "Come on, take two people on the plane and send them to the devil''s den." Said 7000. The candle dragon Ting''s body softened, and he felt that all the blood in his body had been drained. Chapter 1088 After he came out of the hospital, he didn''t return to the floating light. He went directly to the nearest martial arts school. He didn''t care if he went in and beat people when he saw them. "Ah, who, who is this? Force value explodes the watch. Hurry up, hurry up, call out the master -" as soon as he comes in, he beats all the apprentices to the ground, and they all fall to the ground, crying and howling. After a while, a man in a white martial arts suit rushed out of the backyard. Without saying a word, he rushed up and punched the candle dragon ting. Bang bang! After a scuffle, the man called master was beaten and screamed. "Candle dragon Ting, what are you mad about? Since you have the energy, you might as well help your second younger brother to catch the group of evil terrorists and vent your anger on me. If you go crazy, I''m not your opponent. Please let it go Zhu Xiaohua, who is entangled by the candle dragon Ting, is really going crazy. Since the year when zhulongting was 8 years old, he suffered a serious injury and nearly lost his life. This guy hasn''t hit his brother in such a big way for many years. He grabbed Zhu Xiaohua''s collar and yelled: "where are terrorists? I went to take their old nest." Seven thousand one is frightening. Zhu Xiaohua is also a person who is not afraid to make a big deal. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t you know? Recently, it has been reported in the news that there are several special forces retired from the M country in Huaxiang city. They have a fight with a local organization. In a rage, these crazy people have destroyed the organization, and they are not arrogant about burning and looting. But they are first-rate fighters. Your second brother has been sent to take over the task. You see -- " the words are not finished, candle Dragon Ting tiger Python''s body turned and ran away towards the door. Watching the evil spirit leave, the whole room was relieved. "Shifu, I think he''s out of his mind. It seems that he''s a bit abnormal. If you induce him like this, if he makes a fuss and breaks into the killing area, won''t he hurt him?" One asked. Zhu Xiaohua shakes her head and smiles without saying anything. The people of the candle family are either crazy or evil. This is a magic barrier. If he doesn''t disperse the flame in his heart, he can''t get out of the magic barrier. This time, there is also zhuqiang, the younger brother of Zhulong ting. If they are a perfect match, let alone a large group of retired special forces, Rao is an army of the M country, they may not be able to destroy the two brothers. Just - ZHU Xiaohua is also a little worried. Looking at the appearance of the candle dragon Ting just now, it seems that he is trapped in an unspeakable black hole. If. He thought about it and took out his cell phone to make a call. "Ah, sister Cen, hello --" when he got through the mobile phone, he was hung up by the other party again. He shook his head feebly, and made a second and third call indomitably. Finally, there was a roar at the other end of the phone. "Zhu Xiaohua, you''re sick. Have you been calling me again and again Just answer the phone. Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile: "sister Cen, it seems that something has happened to your second brother. Do you want to..." "In ten minutes." The phone hung up soon. After he left the martial arts hall, he took a big step away and went straight to Huaxiang city. He got off the plane, took a glance at the local terrain, took out a tablet, entered a series of codes, and soon entered a data network. When he scanned the contents, he waved his hand and said: "flaunt mountain." Seven thousand people are worried. Young master, are you ready to die? The plane flew directly to the Zhaoyao mountain of Huaxiang city. At the same time, another fighter chased after them. "The helicopter in front please stop flying, the front is blocked, no unauthorized access." The sound of the trumpet is life-threatening. Without saying a word, he opened the door of the plane, pinned two guns to his waist, slid down the tightrope and landed in the dense mountain forest. 7000 scalp numbness. He dialed the mouse, the health worker beside him. "Hello, young master, let''s go into the hunting area alone." He said helplessly. When he hung up his cell phone, his heart was tightly clasped. How does this dispute end. Although the young master has experienced many battles, he hasn''t fought any more for many years. No matter what aspect of his ability, he is regressing. In addition, the toxin of the last time hasn''t been eliminated completely, he has been squeezed in his body and will explode at any time. Once the attack, let alone into a tense and cruel battle, even if it is an attack, without timely detoxification, his life is in danger at any time. It''s just a child. If it''s gone, it can be reborn. Is it really good for the young master to abuse himself like this?At the same time, in a huge underground cave, the two young girls are also experiencing the dark and ordeal of dying. The devil''s den. Baozhu came here for the first time. She had heard of the darkest punishment place. She thought she would never come in her life. She didn''t expect to let her experience it so soon. Guan Sangsang was directly brought down from the operating table by the candlelight, and the blood in his body was not clean, and it was flowing all the time. Several people with them, all the way to open a heavy dark iron door, finally, into a darkest and most miserable round cave. There was a faint light in the cave. "Go in." Several people mercilessly throw two people into the iron cage. There was a clatter. The cage is locked. "You, why are you so fierce?" Baozhu was not angry. Several people laughed, laughing more than ever. "Ha ha, I don''t know when you two are going to die. No one who comes here can survive. The young master said that he wanted you two to die here. The next time we come here, it''s time to get your bones." With that, a few people left with wild laughter. A dagger was thrown in. "The supervisor asked me to give it to you." In the crowd, a boy with a small skeleton went back and forth. He handed Baozhu a sharp dagger. He attached to the ear of the Pearl, said a low, and then quickly turned away again. Darkness came. Guan Sangsang is lying in the dark powerlessly. All that flashed in her mind are the bloody eyes of candlelight thunder. It seems that he really wants to crush her. This time, I can''t go back. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted was the baby in her stomach. Although she didn''t understand why he had to have a baby with her, he was determined and never changed. Child, thinking of the child who disappeared before he was formed, Guan Sangsang suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable sadness. But it''s also good. Most of the people who follow candlelight have no good end. Chapter 1089 Snake, spitting snake letter son, crawling towards two people. "Go away, go away." Baozhu desperate to get a wooden stick, toward the snake fiercely driving. They were often driven away, but the snakes and other animals seemed very hungry, very hungry, and kept moving towards them. Baozhu holds the weak Guan Sangsang to the middle, with a pair of eyes looking at everything around him. "Ow -" a roar. A pungent smell of animals came, and soon found a lion with open teeth and claws, roaring toward the two people''s place. When the lion saw the two prey in the iron cage, it tore the iron railing with its sharp teeth. At the beginning, Baozhu had more power to deal with snakes, scorpions and other small animals. Now when she saw the lion''s bloody mouth, her heart was scared and her body was shaking. Finished, finished, she and Guan Sangsang are afraid to be buried in the lion''s mouth. There''s no escape. "Sangsang -" she dropped the stick and held Guan Sangsang. "Ah, you, you''re still bleeding!" The Pearl exclaimed in surprise. She never thought that Guan sangyuan''s blood had never stopped flowing. Even if she didn''t get bitten to death by a lion, she would have dried up. "Wuwu, Sangsang, Sangsang, you can''t die, you can''t die, you still have a younger brother to take care of, what should your younger brother do without you?" Baozhu burst into tears. There was a voice in Guan Sangsang''s mind that said, "sleep, sleep. If you sleep, nothing will happen." Until this moment, she heard Baozhu talking about her brother, and her heart began to ache. Biting his tongue hard, Guan Sangsang''s addicted will gradually revived. She can''t die, she can''t die - suddenly remembered that there was a mobile phone in her coat pocket. She shivered and took it out. "Fight, fight 110!" Guan Sang Sang said in a gloomy tone. Baozhu picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There was no signal. She took a chance to call. "How''s it going?" Guan Sangsang looked at her eagerly. There was despair on Baozhu''s face. "Can''t get through..." Three words, like death, strike hard on two people''s hearts. Guan Sangsang propped up, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, said to Baozhu, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." After that, my heart was as painful as if it had split. It''s not a pity that she died, but Baozhu has been taking care of her all the time. At the beginning, she was implicated. Now she even has to die with her. She feels guilty and sad They all came to my heart. "Ow -" the lion''s roar broke out again. Baozhu is trembling with the roar of the lion. She holds Guan Sangsang in her arms and says, "I don''t blame you. It''s just that we are going to die here together. I haven''t even been in love before. I''m not reconciled to it. But it''s nothing. There''s nothing good about men. If you meet a man like young master, it''s better to die clean." At this time, in the swaggering mountains of Huaxiang city. A group of bandits with heavy weapons scurrying in the mountains and shifting targets everywhere. And behind them, there are two tiger like pursuers. One of them was dressed in military uniform, and the other had no shelter. He held up two submachine guns and shot them in the back. The bullets were flying. "Second brother, you leave one for me. You''ve wiped it out. How can I report to the higher authorities then?" The man in military uniform has a reproach on his face. Candlelight is just as mad. He was sent to carry out the mission by the leader. Unexpectedly, he killed someone to interfere. After some discussion, the leader decided to let him come out to intercept candlelight. People did not stop, he followed the crazy second brother so rushed into the enemy''s ambush. I nearly got shot several times. The second brother sprints like Budai, sprints and sprints. As the brother of zhulongting, zhuqiang has a sense of frustration. If he''s in the second or first place He didn''t believe it. The second brother, zhulongting, dared to be in front of him. What a pity Thousands of words gathered in one sentence: who let this madman be his second brother? How can we protect him. Second brother to die, as the third brother of him Follow me. Ah, ah! The candle Qiang sighed twice and rushed out. The devil''s den. A beautiful shadow stayed outside the iron gate of the outermost layer of the cave. "Miss," the two guards bowed. The charming mature lady opened her sunglasses on her cheek and glanced at Zhu Xiaohua around her. Her red lips opened slightly: "is that the girl you are talking about here?" "No, elder sister Cen, look at long ting. She doesn''t know how to be compassionate. A good girl was sent to this hellish place by him to suffer from torture ~ ~" Zhu Xiaohua sighed."Stop!" Candlelight gave him a cold glance. The long and red fingernails picked slightly and said to the two guards, "open the door." "Miss, no one can enter without the young master''s command." The guard said solemnly. This words a, the candle CEN is impatient. She has no time to grin with these people. With a wave of her hand, she says to the humanity behind her: "throw them into the sea to feed the fish." "Yes." Behind him came a group of big men in black, fighting against the two guards. There is no one to guard the grotto. The reason why there are people here today is just the temporary order of Zhulong ting. These two people have been following the second young master of their own family. They only obey the order of Zhulong Ting, and anyone else refuses to obey. Bang bang. The guard is so tenacious that he can''t rush in for a moment. Zhu Xiaohua suddenly exclaimed: "candle dragon Ting, you''re here --" just as he exclaimed, everyone''s eyes looked at the sky together. Between the lightning and flint, Zhu Xiaohua took out an anesthetic gun and pointed it in the direction of the two guards. Bang bang bang was two shots. The guard fell to the ground. He a face flatters ground to go up candle Cen''s face, invite merit way: "fierce?" Candlelight Cen pursed lips to smile: "barely not bad." With that, she stepped into the cave. Layers of doors, layers of locks. All the way up, Zhu Xiaohua had a wire in his hand and made another locksmith. However, before he could ask for credit again, he heard the scream of women and the roar of lions in the deepest place. As soon as several people went in, they found that the iron cage had been bitten into a big hole. The lion''s head stuck in and bit a man''s arm in his mouth. "Loosen your mouth, loosen --" Guan Sang Sang beat the lion''s head desperately. It''s a pity that she''s weak. Chapter 1090 Guan Sangsang''s fists beat on the lion''s head like cotton. For the lion, it was even more a provocation from food. The lion suddenly loosened its clenched teeth and broke free. It was about to rush to Guan Sangsang. She smells of blood. Said late, then fast, swish swish a few, Zhu Xiaohua hands of the anesthesia gun quickly penetrated the lion''s skin, into its body. Shake, shake, shake violently. Before long, the lion fell to the ground, and the Pearl of the iron cage fell into Guan Sangsang''s arms, with blood flowing on his arm. "Which is the antidote for long Ting?" Candle Cen light twist eyebrow. Zhu Xiaohua is not very clear either. At that time, he intuitively noticed that something might have happened to zhulongting in the martial arts school, but he was not easy to ask what happened at that time in the other party''s anger, so he called zhucen. Who knows, candle Cen Cen also does not know is what circumstance. He immediately called 7000 to ask what happened. Seven thousand did not answer, just sent a simple information, in the pile of news, he probably understood the whole story, but who is the antidote of zhulongting Guan Sangsang, he also did not know. Candlelight Cen Cen did not hesitate, she decided to tunnel: "both take." The high-heeled shoes are knocking on the ground, and the fragrance of herbs on the body is full of air, which naturally expels the poisonous snakes and scorpions on the floor. More than ten minutes later, they were all sent to the helicopter. On the plane, someone immediately came up to bandage the wounds of Guan Sangsang and Baozhu. "Pearl, pearl, how are you?" Guan sang asked anxiously. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Instead, you shed so much blood. Later, you were almost bitten by a poisonous scorpion. Let''s see if you have any wounds on your body. In case of poisoning, you can save it in time." Baozhu tunnel. When Guan Sangsang heard her saying this, he was nervous all the time and supported his body by the will. When he heard that she was ok, he was dizzy. "Treasure..." She murmured and lost consciousness in the dark. "Sangsang, Sangsang --" Baozhu was worried. Candlelight Cen frowned, looked at the girl who fell on Baozhu and asked, "is she Guan Sangsang?" "Yes, miss. She''s Guan Sangsang." Pearl Road. "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you give first aid?" Candlelight Cen Cen to two bring a doctor blame. The doctor went up to check Guan Sangsang''s injury. "Miss, she lost too much blood after abortion and had to be sent to the hospital for rescue. We don''t have so many conditions here." The doctor said anxiously. "Fool! If you don''t drive fast, she''s dead, and you don''t have a good life. " The candle Cen loud voice way. When she lost her temper, the plane flew fast. Zhu Xiaohua squatted on one side, looking at such a proud woman, her heart melted into a pool of water. ¡­¡­ Before the helicopter landed, zhucen called the hospital and asked them to prepare the first aid stretcher on the roof in advance. As soon as they landed, they immediately sent people to the hospital for emergency treatment. The time card was very good. When they got off the plane, Guan Sangsang was directly carried away by stretcher. In his sleep, Guan Sangsang is in a state of chaos. For a moment, Bo Ziming''s despairing eyes appear, and for a moment, the blood red eyes of candle dragon thunder appear. After a while, there was a slight voice crying. Guan Sangsang wants to say, don''t cry, don''t cry. But the sound didn''t stop. Gradually, she felt light shining on her eyes. When she opened her eyes in confusion, she seemed to be in the hospital, but she felt unreal, and soon lost consciousness again. Time goes by. CEN asked, "is there anyone to rescue from the operating room?" "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. If it was a little later, the patient might not be saved at all." The doctor was relieved. Zhu Xiaohua came forward, patted her chest and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, otherwise, if long Ting''s pills die like this, how can he detoxify them in the future?" Candle Cen Cen wring eyebrow to sweep him: "you talk much." But she had a lot of questions in her heart. With his second younger brother''s character, how can he tolerate this wonderful way of detoxification and put his life in the hands of a woman? Is it a joke? And this time, the girl was sent to the devil''s den, and he went to the third brother''s battlefield to die. Is it because the child is gone, there is a magic barrier, or The children of the candlelight family should not delay their love. Once they are in deep trouble, it will definitely drag down the development of the family business. He knows better than anyone else. Candle Cen Cen in the doctor''s lead, came to the ward.Looking at the little girl who didn''t wake up in the hospital bed, she was so thin that she fell into a coma, and her little hand became a fist. It was a stubborn nature. Such Cinderella is afraid to have Cinderella''s sufferings, not necessarily Cinderella''s prince to rescue her. Her second younger brother, zhulongting, was never a man who knew how to be compassionate. "Sister Cen, if you look at her like this, do you like others?" Zhu Xiaohua looks jealous. Pop! Candle Cen Sunglasses knock his face, a face of disgust way: "your brain should grow on the sole of the foot board, it is a waste of my lips and tongue, go, you don''t in front of me diaphragm should me, really how to see, how to dislike." She turned and left the hospital. She has done all that she can, should and shouldn''t do. As for the later development, she can''t help much. She only hopes that the second younger brother can get rid of the poison planted in his body at this opportunity. He''s been free for too long. She was tired and wanted to hand over the burden. There was a huge explosion in Zhaoyao mountain, which killed a lot of people. When the people above went to clean up the venue, the candle Qiang saluted and reported: "report, all the gangsters were killed, in the process of resistance..." He told the story one by one. But when people search for the figure of the candle dragon Ting, where is his trace. When the gangster was exterminated, the candle dragon Ting disappeared before the crowd came. When 7000 received the call from the young master, his heart was about to soar. Fortunately, zhulongting called him, otherwise he should get off the helicopter to find the young master. When he got into the cabin, he was covered with blood and even his hair was soaked with blood. It was like taking a bath in blood. He looked terrible. "Young master, where did you get hurt?" Seven thousand scared to death. Candle dragon Ting''s head blood pattered down his cheek and fell to the ground. His blood red eyes couldn''t see the sun, just like they couldn''t see the light in the dark. He raised his head abruptly, and his gloomy sight approached seven thousand. "Is Guan Sangsang dead? If not, send her to my room - "he clenched his fist. A new war is imminent. Chapter 1091 When Guan Sangsang woke up, it was noon the next day. She opened her weak eyelids slightly. Her pupils couldn''t focus, and the bottom of her eyes was boundless darkness. "Guan Sangsang, you still have the face to come back alive?" He drank like thunder. Guan mulberry dust laden heart trembles to open, the eye bottom is the candle dragon Ting enlarges a forest cold face. She was silent, like a stone carving. Candlelight Ting didn''t like her to face herself with a numb face. "Why did you say you wanted to kill my child? We agreed that you should be responsible for the safety of the child and give birth to him smoothly? Why, why? Is that what you put in your stomach? " He roared. If she was not his antidote, he would have torn the woman who hurt his son to pieces, but now she is his only antidote. Professor there made several test tubes, his seeds can not conceive the fetus, even failed to conceive, let alone live. At the thought of this result, zhulongting''s resentment towards Guan Sangsang expanded infinitely. Guan Sangsang looked at him, a pair of godless eyes suddenly burst out a sad smile. "Yes, I am geying. Geying should die. From the moment I knew that I was pregnant, I felt that my stomach was dirty and dirty. Now he''s gone, and my heart is very happy. You''re a scum who doesn''t deserve to have children, and you don''t deserve to be loved -- " as soon as she spoke, her hair was grabbed by the candle dragon Ting, and she put her head on the wall, yelling:" damn woman, please try again, believe me to kill you £¡¡± Every time he heard her say such words, he would like to trample her to death. The scorn at the bottom of her eyes, the light disregard, and the slight irony at the corner of her lips all stimulated him and deeply bruised his dignity and dark heart. Not worthy to be loved! Once upon a time, someone whispered in his ear like this, and then poisoned him. The endless darkness hit him, and a huge mountain torrent tsunami appeared in his spiritual world. Suddenly, Guan Sangsang felt a strong pressure and hit her hard on the brain. As soon as she had a headache, she was lifted up by the candle dragon and thrown into the bathroom. Before she felt it, she was pressed into the water of the bathtub. She struggled desperately. But no matter how much she wriggles, the man behind her is like a steel fork, holding her tightly in the water and preventing her from breathing. Water poured into her eyes, nose and mouth mercilessly, and gradually numbed her back. The flapping hand gradually lost its strength. There was no oxygen in her chest, her consciousness was drawing away, her will was collapsing. Life is like coming to an end. She feels like she''s going to die in the hands of candlelight. This terrible man, he really wants to kill her! Death rolled up at the speed of a terrible hurricane. In Guan Sangsang''s space, all kinds of illusions gradually appear in his mind. In the illusions are Bo Ziming''s desperate eyes, his brother''s sad eyes, and his grandmother "Child, if it''s too hard, don''t struggle, have a rest -" grandma''s gentle face, her kind hand touching her cheek. Her eyes trembled and she nodded slightly. "Young master, young master --" Baozhu rushed in and fiercely yelled: "Sangsang is going to die, she''s going to be drowned by you." Dead! With a sudden look in his eyes, he suddenly released his hand. With a puff, Guan Sangsang fell on the floor with the Pearl in his arms. The water flowed everywhere. His black hair was completely wet, and he could not see a trace of dryness. She was all soft in her arms, as if she had lost her vitality. "Sangsang, Sangsang, wake up, wake up --" Baozhu yelled a few times, and she grabbed the people who closed Sangsang. Candlelight Ting''s pupils were red and his fingers were trembling. He looked at the woman on the ground who was pinched to death by him. Her body was so thin, her arm was as thin as a stick, her hair was black and wet, and she was dripping water, while the clavicle on his neck was protruding as if it was about to burst out. Pale cheek of her, lips also lost blood, dying of oxygen, let her eyes red, water flowing along her cheek, soft body like a cooked noodles. Heart suddenly like blocking something. He found out for the first time that this woman was so fragile, so cannot withstand a single blow. Under the call of Baozhu, Guan Sangsang had no response. Candlelight came forward, took her into his arms, walked out of the bathroom and ran towards the bedroom. As soon as he went back, he hooked the door with one foot. Baozhu watched the two men disappear in sight, and the injury on her arm hurt faintly. In the room.Candle dragon Ting tore off Guan Sangsang''s clothes, threw her to bed, grabbed her mouth and began artificial respiration. Guan Sangsang''s mind is like a raging river. The tide rises and falls. She reaches out her hand to catch the disappearing grandmother, but when she reaches out her hand, she can''t see any trace. She wanted to shout, but there was no sound in her throat. She tried to struggle, but her body was as heavy as lead. She wanted to chase, but her body and mind were like being confined in prison. How could she not go out. A stream of heat runs through the body, especially in the direction of the nose and mouth. Her nose was stifled, and there was someone in her mouth breathing out. She wanted to say no more, but that person always seemed to hold her and tried to give her air. "Hmm ~ ~" with a dull hum, the candle dragon Ting looked at the little woman and slowly opened her eyes. There was a trace of disgust in the black eyes. Disgust ~ ~ ~ candle dragon Ting''s trembling heart suddenly became irritable. He grabbed her pair of little white pigeons and said in a fierce voice: "woman, since you have killed my son, as a punishment, you must give me another one. Even if you hate me and hate me, you must give birth to me. " Don''t turn away. She would never. To give birth to him is better than to let her die. All of a sudden, the candle dragon Ting grabbed her body, and her mind came down like a dense mountain forest. Lips mercilessly hit her cheek, neck, clavicle, all the way winding down. "No, no -" Guan Sang Sang screamed. She just miscarried, she was very weak, and she didn''t want this rough, vicious man to touch her any more, she didn''t want to, didn''t want to! Struggling with all his life, he didn''t let her go. Endless pain came. Guan Sang''s limp hands and feet struggled desperately. But unfortunately, her strength is so small, where can resist a strong man like a tiger. Chapter 1092 Hiss - at the moment of his relaxation, Guan Sangsang bit the shoulder of zhulongting, almost exhausted all his strength, and soon the smell of fishy and sweet came from his mouth. The candle dragon Ting didn''t even snort. He pressed her like a mountain. It was almost breathless. At this moment, her teeth were biting. With his force, as long as he brushed lightly, the little body of Guan Sangsang would be easily thrown out by him, but he didn''t move. However, the next second, the candle dragon Ting began to gnaw at Guan Sangsang''s whole body like mad. "Ah, candlelight, you asshole, asshole, you let me go, let me go --" she yelled. She thought he was going to strengthen her. Unexpectedly, he just left bruises on her. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into a snowy mountain forest. For a moment, she saw her figure from the bottom of his eyes. "Please, let me go --" she said plaintively. Candle dragon Ting swept her dark and desolate eyes and suddenly said: "OK, I''ll let you go -" "really?" Guan Sangsang suddenly raised his head and looked at him eagerly, as if he were looking at God. A big man like Zhu Longting should have no shortage of women around him, and he would never marry such a humble woman as her. He should be able to keep his word. "I''ll let you go, but on one condition." He suddenly said coldly. Guan sang nodded. "You said, as long as I can do it, I will do it." She said. Candle dragon Ting eyes flash a trace of darkness. She can''t wait to leave him! Damned woman. "Before you leave, you must accompany me for a week. In this week, you have to belong to me completely. No matter what I do, you can''t resist. Just like ordinary lovers, can you do it?" The candle dragon suddenly opened. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand. She doesn''t think it''s necessary. "What do I want? I''ve never been unable to get it. Before I get married, I want to experience the life of an ordinary couple. You''ll be my woman for a week, let me feel it well, and then I''ll let you go naturally, OK?" Candlelight dragon Ting explains it once. After thinking about it, Guan Sangsang felt that she was like this. She only had to endure humiliation for another week to get freedom. She was too eager to be free, too eager to leave him, so she didn''t think much about it. She agreed. "Good. You should have a good rest first. Bo Ziming is also in the rehabilitation training. When you get better, he will get better, and then you can be with him. At that time, I will give you two a sum of money. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay or study abroad. " Candle dragon Ting put forward a better condition. At this moment, Guan Sangsang almost suspected that the candlelight dragon in front of him was still the big devil, big slag man? "If you agree, this verbal agreement will take effect from this moment." Candle dragon Ting red eyes gradually black, black like bottomless hole. Guan Sangsang blinked his eyes and finally thought about it. His lips moved and said, "good." As long as he keeps his word. This time, she and Bo Ziming finally kept the sunrise and the moon. A faint streamer flashed at the bottom of the candle dragon Ting''s eyes, and a trace of calculation hung in the corner of his eyes. However, this line of vision was so fleeting that Guan Sangsang didn''t notice it at all. From that night, Guan Sangsang went back to his bedroom to sleep. And the candle dragon Ting didn''t embarrass her, let alone force her, but let her have a good rest, really let the servants take good care of her. A month later, Guan Sangsang felt completely recovered, and she gained three or four pounds under the care of Baozhu. Her pale cheeks were becoming increasingly ruddy and healthy, and her bones didn''t look so thin. In the middle of this, she has only seen candlelight ting a few times, and every time she meets, she passes by in a hurry. Sometimes he just works out in the gym, or goes swimming in the swimming pool, or prunes flowers and plants in the courtyard. The whole person is just like a normal young master. The haze of Guan Sangsang''s heart gradually dissipated because of the verbal agreement. The light of hope in my heart is burning. The only regret is that floating light Tianyu can''t use a mobile phone. There is a strong magnetic field that blocks all mobile phone signals. Even if she wants to call Bo Ziming, she can''t get out. We can only passively accept the unilateral information of candlelight every time. In the early morning, wearing a black shirt, black trousers and black shoes, zhulongting came back to the sky. As soon as he came back, there was a trace of deep at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes to Guan Sangsang were unfathomable. "Come here ~ ~" the candle dragon tickled his finger at Guan Sangsang. He sat down on the sofa with a pair of iron legs on the tea table, and his cold eyes Rose and fell with Guan Sangsang''s walking.Guan Sangsang is coming. "Sit down." He ordered. Guan Sangsang held back his impatience and sat opposite him. The four eyes are opposite, and the line of sight is connected. Candle dragon Ting''s eyes flickered and looked at her pretty face. She was radiant during this period of time, which made his heart a little dark. "Candle less -" PA! The candle dragon clapped his hands, and his face suddenly opened. "First of all, you have to be clear that playing a couple should be real and natural, so that I can feel love. You must not let me play in many details, such as the address ~ ~" "long Ting -" Guan Sang Sang with an awkward voice. The Dragon shook his head. "Too deliberate." "Long Ting ~ ~" Guan Sang Sang''s voice softened a little. "It looks too hard." "Dragon "I''m sorry." Guan Sangsang tried to squeeze out a smile. "It''s too fake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She turned black and glared at him. "What do you want? It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work Candle dragon Ting''s eyes locked tightly on her angry face, and her thin lips opened like magic: "you see me as Bo Ziming..." It''s insulting, but he did something that he didn''t believe. If Teng Jiuyan knew it, he would laugh at it. But that''s what he did. In a flash, Guan Sangsang''s face became more delicate. His black eyes seemed to be filled with a clear spring. His slightly white cheeks were filled with the breath of spring, especially his rose colored lips. ¡°¡­¡­ Long ting. " Her voice was sweet, like a stream in the mountains. The eyebrows and eyes are affectionate, and the lips are slightly fragrant. At this moment, Guan Sangsang is so beautiful that people want to devour her and hide her all their lives so that no one can find her beauty. The heart of the candlelight dragon tinged with bitterness never before. This damned woman, let her treat him as Bo Ziming, she can release such beauty! A wave of resentment filled my mind. Chapter 1093 The candle dragon Ting forced down this hatred and didn''t let him strangle her. Patience. In his life dictionary, he engraved this word. He resisted the impulse of rage for a long time before slowing down his mood, and his tone was gentle: "in the next week, you have to call me like this, and put away your face at this moment. I want you to keep the same look this week, even if there is no one , you must do it, otherwise, I will immediately ask people to withdraw Bo Ziming''s medical expenses, and he will not die or be disabled." "Candle dragon Ting!" Guan Sangsang gritted his teeth. "Well?" The candle dragon Ting''s face was impatient and frowned at her in a rage. Guan Sangsang watched his patience slowly disappear, and immediately realized that he was almost going to scold him. He immediately changed his face into a water like one. Looking at his face, she is disgusted. She even hates to press him to death. How can she really be affectionate? But the only way to hypnotize herself is to cut off his face and replace it with Zi Ming''s "Remember, from today on, you have to adapt and treat me as your favorite man. This week, as long as you pass the test and what you want, I will help you." The candle dragon Ting said. Guan Sangsang looked at his resolute cheek and tried to hypnotize herself, not angry, not angry, he is Ziming, he is Ziming - over and over again, she slowly calmed down. The cheek is no longer full of darkness, disgust and hatred, but a trace of sweetness and softness. She hated him for destroying her life. She hated him for destroying her everything. She also made her have no face to face Bo Ziming, and even made her look down on herself. But all this, she could not help herself, but she had the right to die. Countless times, she could wash her sins with death, but every time she was dying, how could she not die? She had to suffer from the abnormal torture of candlelight dragon ting. Now, the day when she left him is getting closer and closer. Her soul is roaring. She has to giggle several times. Even Baozhu is happy for her. But the only pain is the week ahead. It was the hardest, hardest test of her life. But it doesn''t matter. As long as she bites her teeth and rushes through, it''s the sea and the sky. "Come here and wipe my back." The candle dragon waved to her. Guan Sangsang is very responsive. But he still came into the bedroom with him. In the bedroom, the bathtub was soon filled with warm water. Candlelight shut the door of the bathroom, pulled the door that was hiding outside, and Sang Sang took off her clothes in front of her. "Ah, you, you --" hooligan. Guan Sangsang has not yet called out, a pair of dark eyes of candle dragon Ting are full of stars, and there is a trace of fun and spicy in his lips. "Remember, from that moment on, you Guan Sangsang is my woman in this week." His tone of indifference proclaimed something. Guan Sangsang missed a section of his heart. Fortunately, it''s only a week. While she was secretly congratulating herself, the candle dragon Ting stepped into the bathtub. The water overflowed his waist and revealed all his strong and full muscles in the air. A masculine breath of men''s blood circulated in the bathroom. Guan Sangsang felt the thin air. She wanted to stop looking at him, but where would men let her go. "Come here, wipe my back ~ ~" candle dragon Ting light way. As soon as the voice fell, Guan Sangsang stiffened his legs, took a slight step, moved to the edge of the bathtub, rubbed a bath gel in his palm, and finally pasted it on his back. She closed her eyes to see everything in his water. He just sat in the water and showed her back. He felt a pair of soft hands moving freely on his back. Strength is too small, as if to tickle him, this tickle let his heart also began to itch. All of a sudden. Guan Sangsang''s hand was caught by a big palm, and she put her body around him, and then she put it on his back. It hit hard on his hard back and made her show her teeth in pain. Struggle. "If you move again, are you sure you want to have a fight in the water?" Candlelight''s voice is like the devil''s. Guan Sangsang''s body was still. Her heart beat to the throat, where dare to trigger a man''s heart fire, let oneself suffer his reckless disaster again. She was embarrassed not to move. Half of her body was brought into the water by him, and her palm was caught by him again. Without moving, she still stuck to his back. "I need to wash my body everywhere, such as here..." The candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand and fell on his belly. A little further down, you can touch the territory you shouldn''t touch. Guan Sangsang''s eyes are hot, his heart is like baking on the fire, and his ears are buzzing."No!" She whispered. "Open your eyes!" The man said suddenly. Guan Sangsang closed his eyes and never opened his eyes. "If you don''t open your eyes, I''ll do you here. You can try to challenge my authority." The candle dragon thundered. She had to open her eyes slowly. The curtain fell in her sight and her head was about to explode. "Remember?" He said with awe. There was no emotion in the tone, just like the fat and thin cat and dog. Guan Sang was shaking with fear. She was also But it was in the dark, and it was all done with her eyes closed, just as she endured torture, waiting for the moment to end. Ever, ever so carefully look at his body! The candle dragon Ting finally let go of her hand this time, and she jumped away like a spring. As soon as she avoids, the candle dragon suddenly stands up from the bathtub and begins to flush his body with a shower. This scene is vividly depicted in Guan Sangsang''s mind. She covered her eyes in confusion. And the candle dragon Ting''s lips overflow with a mysterious smile. Midnight. Candle dragon Ting sat in front of the landing window of his bedroom, two fingers dragging goblets, gently sipping a sip of red wine, a pair of eyes fell on the night sky curtain outside. Guan Sangsang Bo Ziming. Chewing these two names in my mind. In the other bedroom of the house, Guan Sangsang had fallen asleep, but a chaotic picture gradually appeared in his dream. The candle dragon was laughing, and he grabbed her hand and pressed it against him Ah - she suddenly woke up from this nightmare. Fumble from the bed struggling to get up, to the table picked up a cup of cold water took a drink. It''s terrible! How could she have such a dream? He was stunned. Chapter 1094 At dawn. As soon as Guan sang got up, the door was pushed open. "Sang Sang, the young master asked you to wear this dress and go to a concert with him." Here comes the Pearl. She was dragging a tray under her hand. On the tray was a small silk dress with a lot of hair ornaments and a hairpin inlaid with diamonds of various colors. Jewelry necklace is more luxurious and heroic. She was a little resistant, but the overall style was fresh and fresh as she liked. "Wear it. It suits you very well." Baozhu said with a smile. Guan Sangsang had to change his clothes. She thought that she would face the candlelight with an amiable and lovely look for a while, and her heart felt uncomfortable. "Sangsang, you should treat yourself well this week, just like the people around you are your loved ones, so that you won''t be so painful, and it''s just acting. You will be completely free after this week." Baozhu comforted her. Guan sang shook his head. She always felt that it was not so simple, but for a while she couldn''t think of any problem, so she had to change her clothes, put on her jewelry and went out of the hall with Baozhu. Candlelight was sitting in the hall. His high nose, set off by the tea cup, is even more upright and outstanding. Hearing the sound of small shoes knocking on the floor, he looked up and saw a girl dressed like a little princess, with a glimmer of light flowing through her eyes. Standing up, he said to her eyes, "when we''re ready, we''ll start. We''ll have breakfast on the plane." Where does Guan Sangsang have the right to refuse. She nodded. Candlelight is very efficient. However, more than ten minutes later, Guan Sangsang, led by Baozhu, boarded the cabin door of the plane with seven thousand one. As soon as he got in, Zhu Longting was already sitting in the spacious cabin. In front of him was a huge table with all kinds of delicious food . He waved to her and Guan Sang Sang sat down opposite her. "Here, eat this bird''s nest porridge and rinse your teeth." Candle dragon Ting put a delicate porcelain bowl in front of her. Guan Sangsang has never enjoyed such a high standard of treatment, and has never seen candlelight Ting look so pleasant. He is not used to it at the bottom of his heart. "I, I''ll do it myself." She said in fear. Candlelight Ting picked up the fruit on the table and put it in front of her. He said, "this is from the air today. You can eat more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. After eating breakfast in a strange style, Guan Sangsang stares at the candle dragon ting and wipes her mouth. At that moment, her whole body will burst. Is it still him that is so soft and so ordinary? There was always an illusion in her heart that she was living in a mirror. It seems that all this is not true, once the mirror is broken, the bottom of the waves, waves will be swept away at any time, engulfed completely. She hung a smiling face, heart kick carefully, dare not take all this as real. As time went by, the plane finally landed in Shengjing of country a. As soon as the door opened, a couple stood underneath. The candle dragon Ting''s deep eyebrows lit a ray of thunder. Looking down at Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi, his cheeks gradually filled with a hint of tranquility. Guan Sangsang looked at the two intimate people below. From their clothes and the natural noble air between their eyebrows and eyes, she felt that they were rich or expensive. They must be very noble people. She was slightly restrained. Her life has always been at the bottom of the society. Although it was better a few years ago, it was a passing experience. She had not met any big people for many years, and she climbed to the top of her heart nervously. But at this time, the candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand, a pair of big palms wrapped her small soft hands. Guan Sangsang raised his head and looked at him with big eyes. But remember: "the woman''s legs are slightly bent, and now his head is close to you. That was good last night. " Like last night Guan Sangsang''s cheeks are red. She shyly swept his handsome face, for a long time was speechless. The red face is full of the color of spring. As soon as the candle dragon Ting''s arm stretched out, even though Guan Sangsang was unwilling, she passed through his arm and held him. They went down the stairs together and came to Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi. "Wow, what a water girl. Long Ting, you are very lucky. " Jin Xi has a dark smile on his face. She took a look at Guan Sangsang, and then her eyes fell on her man. With a smile, the old thief said, "you see, they are a perfect match. They are a perfect couple, aren''t they?" As soon as Teng Jiuyan heard his wife''s words, even if he saw that they seemed to be in harmony, he also nodded with unconsciousness: "yes, they are too right. If they don''t get married, they are sorry for God''s success." "Hahaha, I say, that''s it. What''s your name? Let''s go to the concert. I''ll tell you, that singer is the man I''ve always liked -" before Jin Xixi finished, she felt the sight of two murderers around her, she saidImmediately pull Guan Sangsang to one side. Behind the two men looking at the two left the shadow, have eyes from the two people back. Teng Jiuyan glanced at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to eat tender grass." "Aren''t you, old uncle?" Candle dragon Ting mercilessly back to accept. "Well, why can''t you take a joke? Your candlelight family''s marriage has never been your own decision. How long are you going to play this girl movie? " Teng Jiuyan laughed unkindly. The candle dragon Ting glared at him. He rolled up his sleeve and gave a cold glance at a big man. He said faintly, "you can''t control it." Yo! I''m so proud! Teng Jiuyan punched him mercilessly, and the two fought without warning. Not long after, the two of them were equally decorated. Candle dragon Ting looked at him, and there was a trace of gloom hidden between his eyebrows. "Does marriage matter? I don''t want to marry her, but -- "he whispered in Teng Jiuyan''s ear. Teng Jiuyan''s eyes widened. "You''re crazy. Don''t overdo it. If other girls can''t afford it, you''ll lose your pet." He pondered the tunnel. The candle dragon Ting browed and said coldly, "I can''t help her. Who let her annoy me again and again, make me angry!" "Well, well, it''s just a game. Don''t take it too seriously." Teng Jiuyan said with a smile. He looked at the unfortunate child and thought of the strange poison in the candle dragon ting. Even the blood of song mangcao could not save him. It was also a sigh. Candle dragon Ting steps toward Guan Sangsang and Jin Xixi. "Hey, wait for me --" Teng Jiuyan swept away quickly. A game begins. Chapter 1095 Guan Sangsang was dragged by Jin Xixi to play in country A. It''s hard to say that for the first time, she met a rich lady like Jin Xixi, which is not the same as the rich lady in her impression. Jin Xixi doesn''t put on airs, and doesn''t pile up everything with money as others think. What makes her even more envious is that the man and the woman of this family don''t respect each other as much as she thinks. Several times, she saw Teng Jiuyan speak so hard that he was pushed out of the door by Jin Xixi. She threw him a pillow and punished him to sleep in the living room. Jiu Ye would go to the door again and again to "sell miserably" This mode of getting along with each other is as common as ordinary couples, but it''s not so common. Ordinary people are difficult to do the love, such as tide, they two did, even Jiuye will all kinds of pit baby, cheat a few children to go out to play. She was shocked. There is a kind of emotion in my heart. "Have you had enough? After the concert, we''ll fly home tonight. " Candle dragon Ting fingers holding a cigarette, eyebrows in the smoke can not see clearly, people can not understand the depth of his whole person. Guan sang nodded silently. These days, she is really happy, is unprecedented happy. Here, she is not looked down upon by Teng family. Jin Xixi and several children have been playing with her and getting along with her like friends, although her world outlook will be shattered in just two days. She saw a new world, a world she had never touched before but yearned for infinitely. After a week, if she and Bo Ziming can still be together "What do you think, eh?" There was a dangerous light in the bottom of the candle dragon''s eyes. "No ~ ~" Guan sang hung his head and didn''t dare to look at him. The candle dragon suddenly pinched her chin. Her sight was dark and terrible. "Are you thinking about other men?" He has a bad tone. Guan sang waved his hand. "No, no -" if lying can get rid of a punishment, she is willing to do so. "Well, be a fool?" The candle dragon Ting was so angry. With a move of his hand, he carried Guan Sangsang up and took her out of Teng''s courtyard. Before he had time to say goodbye, Guan Sangsang was pushed onto the plane by the overbearing man. As soon as she entered the cabin bedroom of the no man''s land, she was left on the bed by candlelight. Before she could react, all her clothes were torn off by him. "Don''t, don''t --" Guan Sangsang was afraid. At this moment, the candle dragon Ting is like opening the beast mode. His eyes are all red, his nostrils are enlarged, and his mouth is also spitting a terrible roar. Pop! Her P-shares were slapped hard by his iron palm. "Long Ting, no, I don''t want to, don''t want to, ah --" she cried. But candlelight did not let her go. As soon as he pulled her out of bed, she was strangled by candlelight when she wanted to escape. Pop! Candlelight slapped her cheek. Guan Sangsang lost her resistance. She looked at him tearfully and glared at him. Click, wipe - as she looked up, her hands were handcuffed to the post at the head of the bed. "Don''t, don''t, please, let me go, please --" Guan sang cried. She was very scared. At this moment, the candle dragon seemed to lose consciousness. He was cruel and ruthless, and it was frightening to look at him. "The agreement is very clear, in this week, you belong to me completely, don''t think of other men, not at all, but you made a mistake. At that moment, did you still think of him?" The candle dragon roared. Tears ran down my face. Guan Sangsang wanted to say no, but she knew he didn''t believe it. She really thought about it for a while, but she soon felt wrong and stopped thinking. He found out. Hiss! The candle dragon suddenly bit her foot and bit her hard. Guan Sang Sang yelled in pain, but he still didn''t let her go. She pedaled, struggled and howled desperately. But men are crazy. The next second, the candle dragon suddenly destroyed all the last material on her body, but he didn''t take off his clothes, just untied the buttons on his pants. "Don''t shut it up, sang. She was afraid, afraid, and resisted what happened to her body with him. She didn''t want to, and she was repelled to the point of madness, so her body struggled and swayed like a wild python. The candle dragon Ting hand moves, lifted her two thin legs son. He didn''t take off his clothes, he didn''t have any pity, and he didn''t have any pity. "Candle dragon Ting, you bastard!" Guan sang is hoarse.She felt the man''s humiliation on her. He didn''t take off his clothes as if he hated her uncleanness. His every action makes people feel that he is deliberately humiliating her! Pop! Candle dragon Ting slapped her on the thigh. A pair of dark red eyes are burning. "Remember this taste, if you dare to think of other men when you are with me in the remaining five days, it''s not such a simple punishment." He murmured. At the beginning, Guan Sangsang, who was struggling madly, wanted to resist and escape, endured a strong humiliation physically and mentally. After being treated rudely and mercilessly by him, she gradually lost all her strength like a rag doll. Her body strength was drained away, and her spirit gradually became numb. How long it took, she didn''t remember. Only vaguely know that after the plane landed, she lay soft, was waiting for Baozhu to dress, and finally carried her back to the floating light, and that night, the candle dragon Ting was not floating light, he finished, sneer, mercilessly left. At that moment, Guan Sangsang felt very dirty! As soon as he left her body, the indifference at the bottom of his eyes was like looking at a woman who went out to sell. Guan Sangsang can''t forget this look all his life. At four o''clock, Guan Sangsang was lying on the bed. Thinking of the pain of the last abortion, she whispered to Baozhu: "Baozhu, help me get some contraceptives. I can''t get pregnant. Help me --" Baozhu nodded sadly. At daybreak, Baozhu came back with two pills in her palm. She secretly poured water into the room, handed the pill to Guan Sangsang and said quietly, "you''re going to take it. I made this medicine secretly." "Thank you!" Guan Sangsang is bitter and astringent. She took the water and took the medicine. Baozhu looked at her bruises, and left a big tooth mark under her feet. She was very sad for her. "I''ve disinfected your feet. It shouldn''t be infected." She said. Guan Sang Sang said thanks again. With a puff, the door was pushed open. Guan Sangsang and Baozhu trembled with fright. Chapter 1096 Candle dragon Ting just stood in front of them, as if nothing had happened. He became a rich young master again, with a trace of deep and indifference hidden between his eyebrows and eyes. "How are you today? I''ll take you to the hospital for a physical examination." He made a faint voice. Guan sang shuddered. "I don''t want to go." She whispered. No matter whether she is in good health or not, it has nothing to do with him. Even today, she only has four days to stay here. If she can leave, her good and bad will have nothing to do with him. "What, you want to piss me off?" Candle dragon Ting suddenly black eyes a Su, mixed with a fury rushed to the face of Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang thought of last night''s pain and disgrace, she endured. After the car came, she endured the bending and got on after the tall figure. When she got into the car, she closed the door with her hand and put her arm on her soft face, which made her face hot. But at this time, a cold and overbearing voice sounded in my ears. "It''s very clear in the agreement that in this week, you must take me as your lover. You can''t think of other men in your mind, and you can''t look at other men outside. I''m the only one in your eyes. If you dare to break the rules, I won''t care about you in the hospital." The candle dragon thundered. He speaks in the same way. Guan Sangsang has learned how powerful he is. After hearing his awe inspiring admonition, his heart is immersed in bitterness, but he also reminds himself not to look at other people, let alone think about the last exam questions. The hint worked. As soon as they got out of the car, they met several handsome men. Zhu Longting saw that she didn''t have two purposes in the whole process. A pair of water eyes looked at him from time to time. Even if she looked at other places, her eyes quickly returned to his face. "Very good. You should do it outside. As long as you perform well, I will naturally abide by the agreement. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences." The tone of the candlelight dragon is deep. Every sentence is frightening. Guan Sangsang looked at him without strabismus, with a pale, green face and a little water at the bottom of his eyes. "Let''s go." The order of the candlelight dragon. He stretched out his hand and Guan Sangsang was stunned. "If you don''t hold my hand, you should understand that we are lovers now." He said faintly. Guan Sangsang was very resistant and disgusted at the bottom of her heart, but she pressed down her discomfort and put her arm around his arm, just like in the TV play. It''s just acting. It''s over soon. Two people soon came to the physical examination place to do the examination. After all the inspection, 7000 stood in front of the candle dragon ting with the inspection report. The candle dragon Ting took a deep glance at 7000. Seven thousand nodded to him. "Come on, let''s go out into the hall and see the results." The candle dragon Ting patted the back of Guan Sangsang''s hand. Guan sang nodded. Where to see the results are not the same, but people want to go to the hall, she can say no, said what is the use of it. The body followed him to the hospital hall. Candle dragon Ting looked at seven thousand. Seven thousand secretly compared an "OK" gesture. Candlelight''s eyes suddenly changed. A pair of always fierce and cruel black eyes fell into a trace of tenderness. A finger naturally swept through Guan Sangsang''s forehead and said in a low tone: "kiss me ~ ~" " Guan Sangsang. What''s the matter with him? My heart is beating very hard for no reason. And he''s acting weird. Is the tenderness under the eyes for her? This kind of pleasant candlelight thunder is more terrible than he was in the past. "We are lovers. You have to be my girlfriend." Candlelight suddenly whispered to her petite ear. As soon as the voice fell, Guan Sangsang wanted to change his face. She was embarrassed, and she resisted making out with him. "Do you want me to tear your clothes here and screw you?" The tone of the candle dragon tinged with a threat. Guan Sangsang didn''t doubt the truth of his words. He quickly closed his eyes and sent his lips to kiss his thin lips. His lips and tongue were pried open, and the man''s tongue was extremely spicy. He rushed around her mouth and didn''t know how to pity her. His action was rude and merciless, but he hugged her waist tightly and made her close to him. She couldn''t resist. My heart is in turmoil. As time goes by, she always feels that someone is looking at her. But it''s not surprising to think that this shameless man, zhulongting, has to make love here because it''s a public place. She clenched her fist. In the distance, a man was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes bleak and his fingers curled into fists."See? My young master and Guan Sangsang are a couple made in heaven. What she says is that she doesn''t love? In fact, her heart has been moved a long time ago. Otherwise, how could she kiss my young master in public The man''s face was so embarrassed that he was trembling. He hoarse throat way: "enough, push me, just want me to see this?"? I''ve had enough. I''m not feeling well now. I want to go back and have a rest. " "Well, I''ll push you back now." The man''s wheelchair turned. And in the hall, Guan Sangsang pushed him away with all his strength, and his small face was covered with clouds. "This is a hospital. You should control it properly. If you teach children badly, I will be guilty." Guan Sangsang looks very ugly. The candle dragon Ting wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb, and his thick deep eyes coagulated a trace of mixed weight. The remaining light at the end of his eyes also sweeps the trace of the wheelchair turning around. With a trace of indifference, he says in a soft voice: "OK, let''s go back." So the day went by. Guan Sangsang was surprised. On this day, except in the morning when he took her for examination and sent her back to the floating sky, he left for a whole day and never came back. She leaped with joy. A week''s time, if can see him rarely, she can earn. Baozhu is not only happy to see her, but also happy for her. However, the excitement lasted only until noon the next day. Candlelight came back again. He had a big iron box in his hand. He said faintly, "in a moment, I will take you to shoot an advertisement. You must cooperate with me in the whole process, otherwise the company''s advertisement in this quarter will be difficult to reach the standard." "I, I will not." Guan sang exclaimed. She is just an ordinary student, even if she looks qualified, but she does not know what to shoot advertising. It''s just an advertisement, but because she''s not a professional, she remade it several times until 12 o''clock. At the last moment, she heard the director''s satisfactory answer. At that moment, she was all tired and paralyzed. She was directly carried by the candle dragon ting and got on the car and went back to the floating light sky. She went to bed as soon as she came back, but in the process, there was one thing she had never expected, and it was this thing that quietly changed her future life. Chapter 1097 In the hospital. "Wow, wow, wow --, how envious, how envious, how hateful --" a series of nurses burst out all kinds of voices. In the middle of the night, in the originally quiet ward, nurses screamed one after another. The nurse who used to care for Bo Ziming in the intensive care unit also received a link from a friend. She glanced at the motionless Bo Ziming lying on the hospital bed, quietly took out her mobile phone and opened the link. "Ah - this is Guan Sangsang. How can he be so happy?" the nurse couldn''t help exclaiming. It is this voice from the heart of the voice of surprise, let lying in bed has been thinking about Bo Ziming suddenly turned. In fact, his health is not so serious, but he has been pressed here by the people of candlelight to recuperate. In their words, "Guan Sangsang doesn''t want you to be busy, so our young master must take care of you in all aspects, so that you can leave safely. ¡± during this period of time, he enjoys the best service in the hospital, with candlelight bodyguards guarding him during the day, and nurses guarding him at night. At the beginning, he wanted to run away secretly. Last time, zhulongting suddenly came to the ward. Standing in front of the hospital bed, the tall man is like a God. His indifferent black eyes are filled with cold and domineering: "you must lie in the hospital, or your mother''s treatment fee will be stopped immediately. You know the consequences when I stop, a week at most, and I will give you freedom after a week." Even though Bo Ziming was unwilling, he finally nodded his head and agreed. But these rich people just like to take advantage of the weakness of their poor people, humiliate them again and again, and trample them under their feet. He could not resist the injustice of society. Yesterday, he received an examination report from the doctor. He was asked to take a group of CT to check the sternum. Recently, he was a little numb, twitching and a little uncomfortable. He was sent to check by the bodyguard arranged by zhulongting. On the way, he saw a scene of cone center. In the hall, in public, Guan Sangsang lost her former shyness and timidity. She even kisses zhulongting in public and falls into the arms of that hateful man That scene bruised him! All along, he thought that guangsangsang was forced. She had a younger brother in her family who wanted to have an operation. She had previously committed herself to such a devil as zhulongting for his studies. He tolerated, also recognized, at the same time also felt her pitiful, needed him to pay more love to comfort her injured heart. He thought that they were heart to heart. He thought that she loved him. Who let him love him. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, in the hospital hall, Guan Sangsang was not intimidated by candlelight, and there was no resistance. She took the initiative, yes, she took the initiative to kiss the asshole. Didn''t she say that she hated the beast of candlelight? Did she lie to him all the time? Just at that time, the bodyguard said gently, "you should know that if Miss Guan was not willing to be pregnant, no matter how much our young master tried to stop her, she would have killed the child in the first time. How could she let the child live in her stomach for so long?" Willingly! What a cruel word! Bo Ziming almost can''t help but rush out to interrogate Guan Sangsang and ask her why, why to cheat him, or is she a half hearted girl from the beginning? Heart, pain can''t breathe. After a period of questioning, he forced down his doubts and hinted to himself that all this was not true. All this was the illusion he saw. Sangsang must have something in her hand. She was helpless. Thinking for a day and a night, at this time, he was about to fall asleep. Who knows that the nurse''s "Guan Sangsang" attracted his attention. He quickly sat up, turned on the light at the head of the bed, looked at the nurse and asked, "who are you talking about?" The nurse looked surprised. She came forward and said with a smile, "a girl named Guan Sangsang, what''s the matter? Do you know her?" Bo Ziming''s heart trembled and his fingers clenched into fists. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "what are you looking at? Let me have a look." The nurse was very surprised, but since he asked, there was nothing to hide, he handed over his mobile phone and said with a smile: "if you boys can love your own woman like this man, that girl must be the happiest and happiest woman in the world I envy her to death. Fortunately, she loves him when I meet such a good man!" The admiration in her mouth overflowed with words. Bo Ziming shakes his hands, holds his mobile phone in his palm and opens the video. It''s 11:30 at night. The sky over Wancheng is orange, the car market is Malone, the noise has passed, and there are not many people walking on the road, but in front of a high-rise building, a group of people gathered.In front of the building, the lights were as bright as day. A dark city, a towering high-rise buildings, suddenly a wall, a wall of display of pink lights, and lights shining with the same line of words. "Guan Sangsang, marry me -" after the light flashed, the camera of the video crowded into a big circle with the crowd. In the middle of the circle is a girl, a beautiful young girl. She was wearing a snow-white dress, decorated with crystals, which reflected the moving light in the night sky. Yes, yes, yes Bo could hardly believe his eyes. He reached out and rubbed it. Hallucination. It must be hallucination. Knead a few times, he fixed his eyes to see, the heroine in the video is not others, it is the girl on his heart - Guan Sangsang. Sobbing, sobbing! Two helicopters came from the sky. The pink stars scattered all over the ground on the helicopter fill the night sky with the romantic atmosphere of circling and circling. And at this time, a man jumped down the rope from the helicopter, his hand is a bunch of bright red roses, romantic and shocking. The man''s back is facing the camera. Bo Ziming is shaking. Candle dragon Ting! Kill him to remember the back! This is a figure different from anyone, engraved into his soul, and will never be forgotten by death. He, he''s proposing to Sang Sang! Don''t, don''t - Bo Ziming clung to his mobile phone tightly, his eyes overflowing with crazy panic and uneasiness. "Sang Sang, marry me and be my wife. I will spoil you and love you all my life." The man finally said the most shocking vow of marriage proposal. A dizziness came. Bo Ziming did not dare to watch or listen. No, no, Sang Sang won''t promise. She will slap zhulongting in the face. She loves him, must be Bo Ziming! Chapter 1098 Guan Sangsang''s face was ruddy. When he heard Zhu Longting''s proposal, his face was so shy that he was about to drip water. She covered her face as if she were very happy. "I, I can''t believe you''re going to propose to me," she said in a sweet voice. The man took the rose, raised a box in his hand and opened it. It was a huge diamond ring. He grabbed her by the wrist and once again said affectionately, "promise me and marry me, OK?" "Good." Guan Sangsang let go with a smile, a face full of sweet and happy smile. The man put the ring on her ring finger, and the next second he picked her up, spinning in the air. Giggle - the girl laughs wildly. Everyone around clapped. In this dark night, in this hot season, in the most prosperous area of Wancheng, a big man proposed to a girl, and the girl agreed to him without hesitation. What could be more romantic? What could be more cruel? Poof - Bo Ziming spat out blood and sprayed it on his mobile phone and the white sheet. Despair came from the bottom of his eyes and filled the whole black eyes. With a clang, the door of the hospital was pushed open and a man came in. As soon as Bo Ziming''s hand was released, his fingertips fell on the bed. Candlelight stood in front of him. "You, you, did you do something to Sang Sang and let her say something against her will?" He got up at once. A pair of black eyes full of black light. When he rushed up angrily and tried to grasp the collar of zhulongting, zhulongting''s cold killing sight struck his face and made him feel a sharp pain in his face and body. His hand was seized by the candle dragon Ting, and Bo Ziming fell on the bed again. Candle dragon Ting''s cheek was full of gloomy and low sneer. "Vulnerable." He shook his fingers. Bo Ziming looks at him resentfully. He is such a powerful man. "You go too far. Do you think you can conquer people with force? I want to see Sangsang. I want to see Sangsang. You let her go. " He cried. The candle dragon Ting sneered scornfully. "Don''t you think I''m holding her?" He said in a cold voice. Bo Ziming glared at him, didn''t he? The candle dragon thundered with a sneer. "You say that you are just a poor student with a sick mother. Even if you give up your studies and work for her and enter the society, can you get thousands of salaries a month? Three thousand, four thousand? With the minimum wage of Wancheng, you don''t even have enough medical expenses for your mother. How can you give her a good life? When she will take part in the college entrance examination next year, do you think she will go to work or go to university carefree The irony in his eyes is not so obvious. All he said was like a knife stabbing Bo Ziming in the heart. In fact, as Zhu Longting said, it is difficult for Bo Ziming to provide a better life for his beloved girl. "In addition, her brother had an operation before, and later he had to take medicine. This cost is not enough for your monthly salary. What do you say you take to maintain your love?" The candlelight dragon is merciless. Every sentence kills the heart! "But I''m not the same. I have a lot of wealth, whether it''s from my family or from my own creation. As long as I don''t have any money on hand, it will be enough for her and his brother to have a free life." He said. Bo Ziming is struggling and embraces his head. He didn''t want to listen, he didn''t want to think. "I asked her to marry me tonight. Do you think she was half unwilling?" The candlelight dragon thundered again. Boko is in agony. Hand in hand hammering heart position, want to let oneself not so sad. But indignation, the burden of life so mercilessly hit down, the dull pain of his heart was a knife friction, pain. He gulped at the air, unable to shed tears in his eyes. "I know that she still has a little bit of fantasy about you in her heart. Today I come here to ask you to finish it for her, otherwise I will leave without saying a word. From then on, she will never be able to find me again and change her life at the bottom." The candle dragon thundered. Bo Ziming looked at his back and fell into endless hell. ¡­¡­ At dawn. Guan Sangsang got up from the bed, opened his eyes and saw that there was a man lying beside him. His first reaction was to spring up, and his second reaction was to pull a quilt to cover his body. Instinctively, she exclaimed, "you, why are you here?" The man lying on the side is no one else. It''s the candle dragon Ting who shot the advertisement late into the night with her last night. Candle dragon Ting closed his eyelids and didn''t move when he heard her words. He just put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. His body tightly restrained her and made her unable to move.For a long time, Guan Sangsang was about to suffocate. She looked up and fell into his black and red eyes. Looking at his peaceful sight, it was as quiet as the lake in the morning. She could not believe it was true. In fact, if he doesn''t speak, is not irritable, is not angry, or quite a handsome man. She''s not used to being so close to him. He moved his body, pushed his ribs with his hand, touched his developed muscles all of a sudden, and a word that made people blush and heartbeat came to his ear. "If you move again, I can''t help eating you." The man said. Guan Sangsang doesn''t move. She didn''t dare and was afraid of being forced to do that in the early morning. The fear of the last time floated in my mind, and my heart trembled involuntarily. "Well, can I get up?" She asked cautiously. So close to him, body to body, close to each other, she really did not like, also very uncomfortable. He is a worse villain than a stranger. She also has no Stockholm disease, has not been abused to fall in love with him, and has no tendency to be abused, so she can''t stand the physical and mental damage he has caused her. And, and, most importantly, she has a man in her heart, a boy she has loved for many years Intimacy can only feel happiness and sweetness with the one you love. Otherwise, there will only be pain and suffering. "Why, forget everything about last night?" The candle dragon Ting suddenly says. Guan Sangsang took a deep breath and said, "it''s fake. It''s just an advertisement." Who''s going to take what''s in books, what''s in TV series, as real? What''s more, an advertisement just for money! "Do you hope it''s true?" Candle dragon Ting deep vision fell on her cheek, staring at her every subtle expression changes. Guan sang almost blurted out without hesitation. "No! Never She wanted to put an end to all these terrible things now. Her voice just falls, candle dragon Ting whole person all black. Chapter 1099 The candle dragon Ting suddenly sat up and suppressed her as soon as her leg broke down. She said angrily, "woman, you''ll never get married in your life." He wanted to beat her up, but when he thought of the next plan, his anger was forced down by him. Guan Sangsang, who had been waiting to be beaten, closed her eyes. After waiting for a long time, the expected beating did not fall. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the candle dragon rising from her. His reddish eyes gradually returned to the Condensed Black, so the storm stopped. There was a slight relief in her heart. No matter what reason he didn''t hit her, it''s good to escape once. "Last night''s ad didn''t go through the trial. I can''t use it for the time being." Candlelight stood up. After the video was shot, he asked 7000 people to send it to the hospital system. Only Bo Ziming''s hospital could see the picture. After Bo Ziming saw it, he immediately removed all the videos, and now he can''t find a tiny shadow. Up to now, it is only spread in the mouth of a few nurses. He asked 7000 to beat the people at the other side of the hospital, and soon the matter was completely lost. "Oh." Guan sang responded in a low voice. She didn''t care about it at all. She was not an actress, and she didn''t do it. She didn''t care much if she couldn''t pass the trial. That''s how it went. The rest of the day was peaceful. This is the last day. Guan Sangsang is very excited. She wanted to go back to her room and collect her things. At last, she looked around. Everything was given by zhulongting, including high-end customized clothes, even underwear and so on. All the expenses were given by zhulongting. She has nothing to take away from the floating light. Finally, she looked at Baozhu and said, "Baozhu, I''m going to leave here. From now on, we''re afraid we''ll never see it again. Here, the only one I can''t bear is you." Baozhu is not willing to give up. "It''s OK. I''m just working here. After two years, if I get married or something, I''ll leave here. Then we can keep in touch." She said. Working here, she has no friends. Guan sang nodded. As long as you leave this place, no matter how long it is, they will meet. At this time, Baozhu hugged her shoulder and said, "when you leave, what will you talk to Together? " Her question made Guan Sangsang blush and her heart beat wildly. "Well ~ ~, I''ll be with Ziming. At that time, we can study and take care of our family. When we graduate from University, we can get a license to get married and live our life as a fairy couple..." Guan Sangsang is full of longing and hope. She is full of confidence in her future and her love with Bo Ziming. It''s amazing that everything is in the palm of her hand. Baozhu looks envious. "According to the young master''s principle of doing things, he will not go back on his promise. He will certainly give you a sum of money and a house or something. Then you and your one will not have to work so hard." She said. As a bottom class person, what she can see and think of is the best ending. Although the young master is handsome and golden, he is too hot tempered. As Guan Sangsang, he is afraid that he will not live for three years under the hands of Zhu Longting. As Guan Sangsang''s good friend, she still hopes that she can live a free and safe life, and she doesn''t have to worry about it every day. Guan Sangsang naturally understood Baozhu''s thoughts. She said gratefully, "you will always be my best friend." They hugged each other. Daddada - there was the sound of footfalls from the door, and the two of them sat apart, waiting for his arrival. Even if she didn''t listen or look, she could hear the sound of candlelight from the sound of her footsteps. Sure enough, the man walking by the door was the candle dragon ting. He walked step by step and looked at the two people. His eyes fell on Guan Sangsang. He said to her, "today I''ll take you to a banquet. There will be a lot of people. Please dress me up better." Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to move. Today is the last day. She can leave the floating sky in the evening. Since then, she has nothing to do with him. Why does he want her to attend some rich people''s banquet. "Go ahead. After the party, I''ll let you leave with Bo Ziming. Bo Ziming''s health has improved. I have him sent to the party and he is there Candle dragon Ting way. She sat up and went to the cloakroom. The candle dragon Ting coldly sweeps the jewel, impatient way: "still don''t roll out!" Baozhu dropped her head and left the bedroom quickly.As soon as she left, candlelight looked at Guan Sangsang coming out of the cloakroom. Today''s she did not wear other clothes, just a small black skirt, steady and witty, with a sense of flexibility. Under her hand is a bag. "This skirt, after the party, I''ll change into my own clothes, and then I''ll give it back to you." Guan Sangsang said. The candlelight dragon was noncommittal. Once the party is over, I have to look at her for a week ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. Overbearing, unreasonable! If Zi Ming misunderstands her, what should she do? But it''s even more terrifying to think of a week stretching indefinitely. Misunderstanding can be explained, but her life will come to an end if it is infinitely prolonged. She gritted her teeth: "OK, I promise you." At this time, the candle dragon Ting took away the ordinary mobile phone in her hand, handed her a customized machine covered with diamonds, and said, "your mobile phone is here for the time being." Before Guan Sangsang could react, he took away his mobile phone. Reluctantly followed him to get on the bus and leave the floating light. As for Baozhu being left in the floating sky, this time with Guan Sangsang is another female bodyguard. The female bodyguards are very cold. They don''t talk much, they don''t see much, they don''t speak much. It''s like they don''t exist all the time. When Zhu Longting said that she was new to take care of her, Guan Sangsang didn''t ask much. She just felt that all this was unnecessary. When she left, would she take a female bodyguard? The party was held in a private apartment. It''s a modern place. Western style buildings, swimming pools, all kinds of modern trees and paths show the luxury of the rich everywhere. Guan Sangsang was very formal when he came in. People come and go, not noble gold, is rich young master, young gold and bright, unlike her is a real bottom people. She couldn''t let go of it. At last, she chose a seat beside the swimming pool and sat down. As soon as zhulongting came in, he took her to the host''s house and answered a phone call temporarily. He wanted to leave for an hour and came back to pick her up in an hour. Guan Sangsang wanted to go, but she had to wait here because of the pressure of candlelight. Behind him came waves of movement. As soon as she looked back, her eyes became moist. Chapter 1100 In a corner by the swimming pool, Bo Ziming stands in full dress. He never wears a pink shirt, but today he does. He never wears mousse, but today his hair is bright. Guan Sangsang just wanted to go out and stop Bo Ziming, but he didn''t want to rush to a figure from there. "Ziming, Ziming, are you waiting for me here?" A beautiful voice came from behind Bo Ziming. Guan Sangsang''s steps stopped. Her eyes were full of confusion. When she looked carefully, the girl was very charming. Her natural curly hair was playful and beautiful. A pair of sweet dimples were full of the breath of youth. Especially the pair of black and bright eyes, like two round and moving black grapes, dribble around, looking at Bo Ziming with a green and moving posture. "Meaningful words -" Bo Ziming unfolded his arms to the girl. As soon as the girl came, she rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. As soon as she looked up, she was smiling. "Zi Ming, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I think about you every day. Why don''t you want to see me? I''ve got haver''s notice. I''m from the same school as you. My parents have emigrated abroad. At that time, as long as you are willing to , we can take care of your parents and study together. After graduation, we can go back to work together... " The girl, who is called the allegory, envisions a bright future. "Lin Junyu, be my girlfriend, OK?" Bo Ziming said suddenly. The girl''s face turned red. Hearing his words was like hearing the purest melody. There was a fire in her big eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I promise you Lin Junyu reaches out his hand. Bo Ziming holds her hand in his heart. "Bo Ziming -" a roar came from a distance. Guan Sangsang''s heart almost stops beating. She blocks her ears and wants to blind her eyes and pierce her eardrum. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Ziming, Ziming, why, why? But at this time, Bo Ziming pulled Lin Junyu, turned back and said gently to the beauty behind him: "go back first, I''ll find you later. If you believe me, don''t worry about me. I''ll end up with her. " Lin Jun Yu hesitated, but after a while she nodded her head and left. As soon as she leaves, Guan Yu rushes over and slaps Bo Ziming without saying a word. Bo Ziming was hit by a stagger, almost fell down, but he forced to support the body, black eyes filled with gloomy beam. Pop! Bo Ziming''s backhand is a slap in the face, which makes Guan Yu fall to the ground. He suddenly leaned over and grabbed Guan Yu''s collar, and said: "I warn you, you''d better not get into trouble with meaningful words. She''s not the object you can provoke. If you dare to touch her, I''ll fight with you!" Guan Yu''s eyes widened. She could hardly believe what she heard and saw. "Bo Ziming, you scum man, didn''t you love Guan Sangsang before? Today, you''re not in love with a rich family? Yes, the Lin family is richer and more powerful than our Guan family, but didn''t you like Guan Sangsang before? Now you don''t like Guan Sangsang. Are you abandoning my shoes? " Guan Yu gritted his teeth. Pop! Bo Ziming''s backhand is a slap in the face, which makes Guan Yu almost spit blood. "My slap is to teach you to be a good man. Yes, I liked her before, but she was with candlelight and pregnant with his child. It''s said that she''s gone again. How can such a woman be worthy of me? I''m Bo Ziming. I''m a virgin. I''ve never had a woman before. Once something happens to her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat for a year. " He said coldly. Guan Yu covered his face and gave a cold hum. "Hahaha, that''s all. I thought you two were very affectionate. You are so great that you don''t care if Guan Sangsang''s body is not clean. That''s what you are. Hahaha -" she laughed. Poop. Bo Ziming loosened her collar, threw her to the ground, and the tall figure stood up. A setting sun hit his cheek, shining his brilliant figure, just like a bright lamp in the dark, but this lamp would blind people''s eyes. Guan Sangsang retreated step by step. "She is clean, has a good family education, and has no bad past. She is a very delicate and clean girl. We are a perfect couple. We will soon leave country C and go abroad to study together, and my mother will join us. Life is a winner like us, not a loser like you. " Bo Ziming strides through Guan Yu''s body mercilessly and walks towards the direction of Lin Junyu''s disappearance. As soon as Guan Sangsang fell, he lost consciousness in the dark. A solemn footstep came and fell on her side. The arm picked up the girl on the ground. "Candle dragon Ting, you''d better keep your word."Holding Guan Sangsang''s candle, the Dragon Ting is about to leave. Unexpectedly, he hears Bo Ziming''s threat in the corner. His tall and straight body slightly turned, a pair of black and red eyes staring at the thin boy, lips with a cold smile. "Regret it?" He said faintly. Bo Ziming grabbed his pants, his fingers curled into fists, and looked at the girl who fainted in his arms. His heart was aching. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t regret it for her! But if you don''t treat her well, I''ll take her away one day! " with that, he turned and walked out, spread his feet and ran away. Candle dragon Ting sneer, a pair of black eyes full of thorns! Take her? Hum! As soon as Bo Ziming boarded the plane, we would send his mother to him. At that time, we would strictly monitor him "No mistakes!" The candle dragon thundered coldly. "Yes Candle dragon Ting glanced at the girl in her arms. She closed her eyes tightly all the time. Her lips were bloodless, just like the grass that had lost its vitality. She had no breath. "Give Lin Junyu a sum of money. Don''t mix up in the entertainment industry in the future." He told seven thousand. "Yes." A day later. "Zi Ming -" Guan Sang Sang roared and woke up from his terrible dream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of black and red eyes that disgusted her. "Why are you here?" She said in a trembling voice. The candle dragon gave a sneer. "Where else can I go when I''m not here?" He looked at her. Guan Sang''s eyes swept around. Here, here is the bedroom of floating light Tianyu. Why, why is it still here? Isn''t her agreement with him over? Chapter 1101 "It''s strange why you''re here?" Candle dragon Ting deep eyes, cold vision has been falling on her face. Guan Sangsang stares at him and guards against him! This sight stabbed the candle dragon. As soon as he came forward, he caught Guan Sangsang''s head and kisses his lips mercilessly and sharply. She''s struggling. She''s struggling. His thumb was so hard that it almost pierced her neck, and his tongue was so sharp and rough that it ran into her mouth like steel. She''s in pain! Tears were streaming in pain. A tear ran down the cheek and dropped into their linked lips. Astringent. Poop! The candle dragon Ting threw her on the bed. Her eyes were cold and fierce. She said, "you fainted at the banquet alone. You have been sleeping all day and all night. Why are you here?" "Zi Ming, Zi Ming --" Guan Sang Sang suddenly lifted the quilt and wanted to rush out of bed. But as soon as she landed, she heard a heartless voice that hurt her heart. "Bo Ziming has left the country C with his beloved woman. Your mobile phone rang just now, and I just received 7000 calls." Candle dragon Ting cold voice way. Just now, 7000 people reported. "Young master, Bo Ziming has disappeared, and his mother has disappeared together. We can''t find any trace of him. We have been tracking him to the airport, and no one has been found on the main roads." At that moment, candle dragon Ting wanted to kill 7000. Scolded a "waste", he had to order a comprehensive blockade of Wancheng, once found Bo Ziming news immediately. So far, there is no news. Guan sangchan starts to pick up his cell phone. I have a heartache. She refused to recall, to accept the fact. "Look, look," roared the candle dragon. With a roar, his hand trembled, and his mobile phone fell on the sheet. But an unintentional action touched the screen of the mobile phone, and the message turned on. "Sangsang, break up. I left, this life no accident should not come back, you take good care of yourself, all the blame we have no fate, you know, I am a perfectionist, everything is perfect, once there is a little bit of imperfection, that black spot will always be on the heart, infinite amplification, finally I will lose control, can''t help but want to kill you¡ª¡ª Since there is a knot in each other''s heart, why do we have to be together? This moment''s abandonment will bring us a happy life. " "I let go, you also let go of your hand, pursue your happiness!" Guan Sangsang looked at the two pieces of news. She wanted to scream and hysterically ask him why, but she just looked at the sky with a flat face. It was like nothing happened. Even, there was a smile on her lips. Smile is like a freeze-dried fish in winter, inexplicably uncomfortable. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - interesting, so interesting -" Guan Sang Sang clapped his hands. Looking at her, she burst into hysterical laughter. "Do you want me? Do you want this body? I''ll give it to you as long as you want! " She tore open her clothes to show her white figure. The candle dragon Ting''s face was as black as iron, and he hit the bed with a fist. Click! The bed broke in a flash. He sprang up and turned to leave! "Why are you leaving? Don''t you hate me? Hate me for killing your son. Yes, that child is very innocent. You don''t know what he looked like at that time. It''s so sad. If he survived, he might call you dad - " hiss - when he looked back, his eyes were red. He pinched Guan Sangsang''s neck with an iron claw. After a while, she had little air in and much air out, and her face turned red. Guan Sangsang didn''t resist. He just closed his eyes slightly. Free! She didn''t have to suffer to live in this world at last. "Want to die?" The candle dragon Ting suddenly loosened his finger and threw her to the bed. Guan Sangsang''s body fell on the bed board, the bed was broken by him, the body fell almost to break off, pain her exudation of physiological pain tears. "Cough -" she coughed instinctively. The candle dragon Ting suddenly squats down and looks at her viciously with a sneer on his lips. "Want to die? I warn you, it''s not so easy. You killed my son. My punishment for you has just begun. From today on, you are not allowed to leave this room. Come on -- "he roared.The female bodyguard paced in. "Put electromagnetic bracelets on her hands and feet and electromagnetic sensors on the doors and windows of the room." He gave orders indifferently. "Yes." The female bodyguard went out. Candlelight stood up. He was locked up together, and Sang Sang grabbed his trouser legs. "Why do you care about me? Our agreement is over, it''s over -- "she roared. Originally, he thought that if he provoked him, he could let him kill her. Unexpectedly, he found out her mind, and now he had to lock her up. It was hard to calm the emotion in his heart. I look back. His blood red eyes gradually faded, and recovered more than half of the black. "Yes, the agreement has expired for a week. I said I would let you stay with Bo Ziming, but he has left. If you want to leave so easily, I will agree with you. " He was cold . Guan Sang was trembling with anger. She suddenly got up, stood up, weak eyes full of anger and hate. "You said, did you have a premeditation long ago? Did you know Ziming long ago?" Guan Sangsang couldn''t go on. She wanted to rush out to this ghost place and leave this gnawing prison. Candle dragon Ting sneered, but did not answer her, firm steps toward the door. "Candle dragon Ting, I hate you, I hate you --" Guan Sangsang screamed. But the man''s steps did not stop, his powerful back was not affected by her hissing, so he left the bedroom and disappeared in her sight. As soon as he went out, the candle dragon Ting looked back indifferently, with a trace of indifference on his lips, and a word floated across his heart. The game has just begun, she dares to kill his son, she will pay all the price! Let Bo Ziming leave her, separate two lovers is only the first step of his revenge plan. Next, he wants her to have his baby again If you want to escape his control and kill his son, you have to bear all the punishment she should have! Bang Bang - Guan Sangsang waved the bedside lamp on the ground, and the earth shaking pain swept like a hurricane. She has no tears, tears dry, the heart is dead, no amount of tears can roll away the pain in her heart, where can flow a drop of tears? Pick up the phone, she edited a text message to Bo Ziming! "Zi Ming, do you really don''t love me?" Chapter 1102 Message just sent out, there saw a line of cold tips: you are not his friend! He deleted her friends. Is there anything more cone-shaped? Guan Sangsang''s mobile phone slipped on the floor, her body fell down on the bed, her waist lost strength, and her whole body was in a daze. Why, why so suddenly, without any sign, Bo Ziming was with a girl she had never heard of. Was she fooled by Zhulong Ting? Suddenly, she suddenly gave birth to a force, rushed to the door, wanted to go out to find the candle dragon ting to question him. Yiyiyi - the current came from her wrists and ankles, mercilessly electrifying her arms and legs. The harder she slapped, the more intense the radio wave was. At the back, her body became numb, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the floor. Squeak, the door was pushed open, the female bodyguard came in and carried her back to the bed from the ground without expression. She said coldly: "the more you struggle, the electromagnetic handcuffs and shackles will send out radio waves to stimulate your nerves until you are unable to resist. The more intense, the stronger the radio waves are. If you want to escape, it is likely to turn you into a dementia." Guan Sangsang''s eyes sparked with anger! She didn''t commit a crime, and she wasn''t his prisoner. Why did he imprison her with such inhuman treatment? What qualifications did he have? She wanted to go to the court to sue him. The female bodyguard added: "it is forbidden to dismantle the shackles by force. If you use too much force, it will explode. Be careful." Then she went to the door. "It''s all set up by you, isn''t it? Why did zhulongting send you to look at me on the last day? It was clearly his intention. Was Ziming driven away by zhulongting, or was he playing a trick? " Guan Sangsang asked the female bodyguard loudly. The female bodyguard didn''t look back and left the room like she didn''t hear. As soon as she left, Baozhu came in with a tray full of delicious dishes. "Sangsang, have some." Baozhu comforted her. Looking at Guan Sangsang lying on the bed, she is also distressed. I thought I''d say goodbye, but I didn''t expect "I don''t eat, don''t eat --" Guan Sang Sang yelled. With a wave of her hand, she knocked over all the trays in the palm of Baozhu''s hand. The food was scattered all over the floor, and the dishes and bowls were broken, all of them were scum. Baozhu shakes her head and sighs. She squats down to pick up the porcelain slag. As soon as she touches the sharp blade, she stabs her finger, and the blood is pouring. "I''m sorry, Baozhu. I didn''t mean to." Guan Sangsang looked at her injury, the bottom of the guilt surged up, urging her inner pain to flow continuously. "It''s OK, I understand. I don''t blame you. You can cry if you want. Cry loudly. The young master is determined to leave you here to have a baby this time. Today, I --" Baozhu wants to stop. As soon as Guan Sangsang heard what she said, he grabbed her shoulder and asked in a low voice, "why, tell me clearly." Her foggy eyes were fixed on the Pearl. There was a flicker of hesitation at the bottom of Baozhu''s eyes. After a while, he said, "I heard the young master explain today that I must mend your body so that you can have a baby. I also asked the supervisor to remember your physiological period and remind him to come back with you, with you -" roommate . "Go away! Even if I close Sangsang, I will never live. Never Suddenly, Guan Sangsang grabbed the tiles on the ground and pointed them at his neck. He was very excited and said, "call the candle dragon, I want to see him, I want to see him. If he doesn''t come, it will be a cold corpse waiting for him!" "Sangsang, Sangsang, don''t be excited, don''t hurt yourself, I''ll call the young master -" Baozhu panicked and ran out of the room to call 7000. Time goes by. Guan Sangsang''s hand has never stopped, aiming at his own artery, a desperate fight. Clang clang! The footsteps thundered. Candle dragon Ting''s powerful and powerful figure appeared in the bedroom. His cold brow was deeply locked, and his dark red eyes fell on the porcelain piece of Guan Sangsang''s neck. "Young master -" the female bodyguard wanted to speak, but she was stopped by the candle dragon ting. "Candle dragon Ting, I ask you, is it you who made the ghost, and is Ziming driven away by you? You say, otherwise, there is no such coincidence, and she, the agreement is the last day, why did she appear at that time?" She shouts at the candle dragon. The porcelain in the palm of my hand is against my neck, and a stream of enchanting blood like mountain red flows down from behind the porcelain. She obviously used a lot of strength and was not ready to take her own life. The candle dragon gave a sneer. His dark red eyes gradually turned black, deeper and deeper, unfathomable. "Yes, it''s my means. I did everything on purpose. I just want to get rid of Bo Ziming!"Suddenly, the candle dragon Ting admitted without hesitation. "Ah, I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Guan Sangsang rushed to the candle dragon. Before the porcelain slice passed the candle dragon Ting''s face, she was caught by her arm. His five fingers are as fierce and powerful as iron tongs. Guan Sangsang felt that his hand would be cut off. She burst into tears on her head. "Say you are stupid, you really have to admit it!" The candle dragon suddenly dropped. Guan Sangsang''s body was thrown out, and the tiles in her palm were thrown out because of the force of her fingers. A strong step forward, the candle dragon Ting took the disinfection cotton cloth handed over by Baozhu to block Guan Sangsang''s neck. With a movement of his arm, he held her soft body in his arms. "Go away, go away, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you again, I hate you, I hate you --" Guan Sang Sang yelled. She yelled as loud as she could, as if trying to shout out all the pain in her heart. The candle dragon Ting gave her a cold glance. Hate, hate is good, better than wooden people. He took her to the bed, pinched her chin with his fingers, and looked at her like a wolf: "you''d better not think about death. I have a thousand ways to make Bo Ziming''s life worse than death." "You -" Guan Sang Sang''s throat was choked by him, and his voice was dull. "Don''t try to annoy me. I haven''t figured out with you how much you''ve killed my son!" Candle dragon Ting, palm hard. Guan Sangsang couldn''t breathe again. She glared at him angrily! She didn''t mean to kill the child, she didn''t! But it''s all retribution. A beast like him doesn''t deserve blood. Candle dragon Ting stood up, cold eyes, eyes like a steel knife: "Guan Sangsang, if you die, I will whip your body, and then personally send your body to your brother, you''d better think clearly and then hit yourself!" "Ah, I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Guan Sang Sang exclaimed excitedly. Chapter 1103 Candlelight Ting''s cold vision did not change because of Guan Sangsang''s fierce cry. He was as cold as a wolf in the desert, without any human emotion. "Hum, Guan Sangsang, it''s not that I despise you. If you have the ability to kill me, I''ll write the name of zhulongting upside down!" He left the bedroom with a cold snort. Baozhu was shocked to hear their conversation! She thought that zhulongting had known how the child miscarried. So Guan Sangsang didn''t explain, and zhulongting didn''t ask. The young master just misunderstood that Sangsang killed the child himself with suspicion? She wants to explain to Zhu Longting that Guan Sangsang didn''t kill the child. She is also innocent, but she is blocked by 7000. "Go down first and take good care of Guan Sangsang. She can''t die." Seven thousand. "Yes." Baozhu didn''t understand the meaning of "she can''t die yet" in his mouth. He just felt worthless for Guan Sangsang. Night came. Candle dragon Ting facing the dark outside, a pair of eyes can''t see the light, just like the God of death at night, with endless burning and loneliness. "Young master, why do you need it?" Seven thousand can''t bear it. Clearly want to stimulate the survival of Guan Sangsang, but say so cruel words, this is not to let other girls hate him more, let him closer? The candle dragon Ting''s chilly eyes swept hard and said coldly, "when is it your turn to take care of my business?" In a country, Teng Jiuyan once said to him: "you are not young, even though you are old. I''m afraid that women are even slower than I was. Remember that a girl must follow her hair, or she will run away one day." Follow? There is no such word in his life dictionary! If she doesn''t obey, he''ll beat her up! If she wanted to escape him, he would imprison her for the rest of her life. The electromagnetic handcuffs and shackles have the effect of electrotherapy. As long as they are worn on her hands and feet day by day, her heart will be numb with electricity. After a long time, those painful memories will be electrified. For this set of tools, he spent a total of 500 million yuan on the research. Originally, it was aimed at patients with depression, but it could have an unexpected effect on ordinary people. The bedroom. Guan Sangsang is lying on the bed. The electromagnetic rings on her wrists and ankles are constantly releasing electric current, which makes her numb to the point of losing consciousness. But what reverberated in her mind was all the words that candle dragon Ting said. "Yes, it''s my means. I did everything on purpose. I just want to get rid of Bo Ziming!" In this way, the reason why Ziming wanted to leave her and the so-called Lin Jun''s love is false, just like the last time Bo Ziming deliberately said those words in front of her in order not to drag her down. Ding Dong! The cell phone rings. Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to move. Who''s going to send her a message at a time like this. There were no two people in her mobile phone address book. Bo Ziming deleted her. Now she doesn''t want to see or return anyone''s message except her brother. Suddenly, she thought that she hadn''t seen her brother for a long time. Maybe it was Guan Qianfa''s news. Pick up the phone, turn off the screen. "Guan Sangsang, you are proud now. You forced away Ziming. It''s all your fault!" It was Guan Yu who sent the news. This evil minded woman, if not for her whole body pressure on her stomach, how could she miscarry. Just want to leave the mobile phone, lazy to pay attention to, the news came again. "You white lotus don''t believe that Ziming was driven away by you. This is his micro blog trumpet. You can see it yourself: liusang lighting." Guan Sang''s heart moved slightly. She didn''t have time to play with her mobile phone, didn''t surf the Internet, and everyone played microblog. She was busy delivering milk, selling newspapers, and where had time to play with these things. Bo Ziming, he Uncontrollably, she logged into her mobile browser and searched the microblog name. Liusang lighting. "Love comes, so strong, she is still so simple." "I''m not strong enough, I''m not strong enough, and I can''t give her happiness. If I can take a shortcut to make myself stronger, I will do it, even for a short separation." ¡­¡­ "Sang, I''m sorry to meet the right you at the wrong time. I''m not strong enough to give you a better life. You can only bear hardships and have the lowest life with me. I''m not worthy of your love. If you can, please give me strong time, if you can wait for me!" Heart, pull up pain. Guan Sangsang is hard to get mad. Why didn''t he understand that she never wanted a superior life. She didn''t want the material conditions. She just wanted to go through all the difficulties with him and join hands for a lifetime.If she didn''t accompany him in his most difficult time, how could she enjoy his later glorious years with ease? It''s not what she wants, it''s not - "Guan Sangsang, you see what stupid things you''ve done. You forced Ziming away. Who knows if his so-called shortcut is to be with Lin Junyu. The Lin family is stronger than our housekeeper and has enough capital to make him become a master, but I want to ask you, do you want to be his junior Guan Sangsang''s tears dried up. Looking at Guan Yu''s comments, she put her fingers aside and didn''t want to pay any attention. Numbness, numbness is the taste. God closed all her doors and windows. Her world was dark. Once again, once again, she had nothing. Originally, she hated Zhu Longting for breaking up her and Bo Ziming, but at this moment, she really fell into hell. Maybe, maybe he didn''t force him to let go at all, but Ziming had this idea a long time ago, but she didn''t understand why he would refuse Guan Yu''s help and choose Lin Junyu? Is it because Lin Junyu is more beautiful, intelligent and rich than Guan Yu? Is Bo Ziming really such a shallow person? Guan Sangsang didn''t get the answer, but her heart was aching. It was like a thick thorn on the tip of her heart. It was hard to pierce into her flesh and blood. Even her breath could make her heart and liver ache. Candlelight is right. The love between men and women is really penniless - ha ha ha! Guan Sangsang wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. Her face was full of gloom and her heart was gray! Love came and went, so clean, swept away the warmest and warmest breath in her heart, now her heart is full of wounds, no temperature. Is this her retribution? It''s easy to believe that others will love themselves, and then hand in their heart completely. Now they are trampled under their feet!! She really had enough. Open eyes, close eyes, again and again, she sleepless all night. Chapter 1104 At dawn. Baozhu came in and looked at Guan Sangsang, who had no spirit, with his eyes open all the time. But she didn''t seem to know how to persuade her. Everything seems to have changed. She brought water for Guan Sangsang to wash her face. Like a puppet, Guan Sangsang followed her instructions to wash her face, change clothes, eat and go to the toilet Obviously, she opened her eyes and laughed at her. Baozhu felt that Guan Sangsang had lost his soul. People became like puppets and dummies. Such a pass, it will be closed for half a month. For half a month, she has been in the state of being loveless in her life. She doesn''t speak or do anything. Just like wood, she sleeps, eats, resists or does nothing. She was as numb as a pillar. Baozhu and 7000 reacted once. 7000 didn''t say, "I''m not dead." Since then, she has been afraid to say more. Just out of worry, she talks to Guan Sangsang every time she has time. Even if she doesn''t answer, she talks to herself, and she still talks in front of her. Said, said, she felt Guan Sangsang seems to be listening, but not like listening. In the past half a month, the candlelight thunder disappeared, completely lost its trace, and never came. In the early morning, Baozhu came into the room and saw Guan Sangsang lying on the bed foaming, which was very frightening. She could no longer care that 7000 would hate her. She picked up the phone and dialed zhulongting''s mobile phone. If she''s yelled to death, she can''t help her. "What''s the matter?" The words of the candlelight dragon came from the phone. Baozhu was shaking all over. She shivered with her legs and said, "young master, something happened to Sangsang -" Dudu! Baozhu looks surprised. The young master hung up the phone. Is he completely indifferent to Guan Sangsang? Ah! Baozhu then went forward and drew water to wipe off Guan Sangsang''s face and saliva. But Guan Sangsang waved his hand and said softly, "what are you doing to take care of me? You go. I don''t want to see anyone "Sang Sang, you --" with a slap, the door was pushed open. As soon as he stepped forward, he went to Guan Sangsang and glanced at the woman on the bed. That pair of big black and bright eyes, lost the smart style of the past, became a dead face of twilight. An unspeakable dull pain was in my heart. He couldn''t see her like this. She will have sharp teeth and sharp mouth like a lion, she will be as gentle as a lamb, she will have thorns all over her body like a hedgehog, but she is alive in any one of them, not in the way she looks. "Get up!" He ordered. Guan Sangsang stood up as he wished. The body is wobbly, almost to take off strength, but she just stands on the bed with thin legs like a stick. The leg bone pokes the body, just like a skeleton, it''s creepy. As soon as he reached out, he hugged her, strode to the sofa and carried her out of the bedroom. Lingling, Lingling - with a loud bell, the floating sky suddenly entered a state of first-class alert. The female bodyguard rushed out immediately. However, she saw that the man holding Guan Sangsang was not someone else, but she beat the boss. She stopped and didn''t attack. The candle dragon Ting sat down with Guan Sangsang in his arms, put her on the sofa, and said to the female Bodyguard: "bring me the key!" The key was lost by the female bodyguard. Click, click! All the shackles on the hands and feet were taken off. For all this, Guan Sangsang should be happy, but she didn''t have any excitement and excitement. She looked at him numbly, but her eyes didn''t seem to fall on him, and soon lost focus. The candle dragon Ting''s heart is stuffy. For the first time, for the first time, he was thinking, was he too hard on her? "You laugh!" He cried. "Ha ha." Guan sang laughed. Smile without temperature is worse than cry. "Cry!" It''s like teasing a doll. Guan Sangsang''s eyes are wet, but there are no tears, like fish leaving the water. The candlelight dragon slapped hard on the table, and the wood chips soon splashed everywhere. She is obedient, clever and even obedient to him, but he is not happy at all. On the contrary, he has a kind of unspeakable frustration and Dull pain. "Seven thousand, stand by." The candle dragon roared. The car soon stopped outside the gate. Candle dragon Ting asked Baozhu to change her clean clothes. As soon as he extended his arm, he picked her up and came to the car all the way out of the floating light. He put her on his leg and bent his strong arm around her waist. His fingertips fell on her waist and touched her with or without.But the woman not only does not resist, also does not struggle, then lost any sense of touch general numbness. His heart was restless. Damn it! Isn''t Guan Sangsang very tossable? Is she because of Bo Ziming? "You listen, you have to get better for me. If you keep doing this, I will attack Bo Ziming. You have to know how easy it is for me to die alone!" The candle dragon Ting threatens a way. No response! Still 0 response! It''s like I didn''t hear anything. Is the heart dead? Candle dragon Ting has never tried to be lovelorn. He has never been in love, so he can''t understand how one person can be so lost for another. Seeing that this move didn''t work, he put her beside him with a move of his arm. His black and red eyes glared at her eyes. He said solemnly: "you have to know that a man is just a passer-by in your life. He''s gone when he''s gone. Can you still die for a man who doesn''t want you?" He is not good at persuading people. He never knows what it means to do ideological work for his subordinates. His means are all thunder attacks. As for circuitous tactics, he doesn''t use them and disdains them. For the first time, I met a tough problem here. Guan Sangsang looked at him numbly, as if he had heard nothing! "Guan Sangsang, are you deaf and heartbroken? You know when I heard my son died, my heart was like being bitten by thousands of ants, and you didn''t feel it at all? It''s true that she''s a wolf hearted woman. She can''t forget a man who doesn''t love you, and she deserves to act like this! "The candlelight burst out. He yelled at Guan Sangsang again. Every word was loud enough to lift her hair. Unfortunately, Guan Sangsang did not give any response, she is still insensitive. However, the heart is filled with a trace of pain. Half a month, she lost any consciousness, even pain can not feel, every day just want to vomit, just want to sleep, just want to suddenly open a hole in the sky, swallow her away. However, she opened her eyes and a new day began. Chapter 1105 In so many days, Guan Sangsang felt the pain for the first time. This pain is actually because of the child who was once connected with his own blood and bone, the child who was lost in time, poor and innocent She slowly closed her eyes, did not look at him, did not listen, did not think, so she would head on the window, feeling the subtle bumps of the wheels. Heart died, from the day Bo Ziming left, she lost everything, also lost her soul. It''s just that she underestimated the cold from the soul. After a heartbreaking lovelorn experience, she had no hatred, no resentment in her mind, only weakness, overwhelming weakness and helplessness. Unable to change her life, she lost her family. Unable to exchange her brother''s life with her, she lost her freedom. It is only because of his poverty that he is unable to abandon his lover. For a moment, she even hoped that her life could come to a Savior and give her a generous shoulder to lean on. She doesn''t want to live so strong, and she doesn''t want to bear everything like a man. But the more you think about it, the more helpless your heart will be. In the end, she only hopes that everything will pass quickly, that she can recover her freedom earlier, and then take her brother to continue their life. That''s enough! But she didn''t know where the bottom line was, and she didn''t understand why he had to imprison himself for no reason, and whether he had any ulterior motives. The car stops in the center of the city. "In front, there is a cultural corridor. Your father once aided a poor student to graduate from university. Then the student gave back to the society and set up a relief station on this street." The faint voice of the candle dragon tinged with unknown color. Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. In front of the rescue station, a young man came out with a black frame glasses on his cheek. His face was white and he looked like a Xueba type. "Tutor Wang, thank you, thank you --" an old man came forward to thank him. He said modestly: "grandma, you don''t have to thank me. The person you want to thank is my benefactor. The benefactor who didn''t leave a name is me and everyone should thank." ¡­¡­ "He didn''t meet your father and didn''t know anything about him." The candle dragon Ting suddenly says. Guan Sangsang''s eyes fell on the man''s face, a bunch of sunshine hit his cheek, clean and transparent taste hit. She, she even smelled the smell of sunshine again! The car started again and finally came to a kindergarten. "There are more than 100 kindergartens in the country before the Ming Dynasty. This is the foundation that your mother founded in that year. It has been providing it all the time. It is also a volunteer school that opens the door to left behind children free of charge all over the country!" Candle dragon Ting way. Colorful plate in the sky, under the green trees, showing a positive attitude. Everything, just like her father and mother never left the world. For the first time, she really felt the love of her parents, as if they had been living by their own side. She, she felt the power of love. Lost the brilliance of the eyes gradually returned to look, her black eyes fell on the candle dragon Ting''s body, a bit surprised circulation, light way: "why do you know these?" And bring her to these places! Before, she never knew that her parents had done so much for the society. Maybe money can''t be kept, but their unforgettable memories will always stay in her heart. Suddenly, she felt the beauty of life. Candle dragon Ting looked at her, a pair of eyes reflected her figure, a trace of evil spirit in the corner of her lips, big palm suddenly fell on her thin cheek. "Their husband and wife have a name in our upper class." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She, how could she never know that? All of a sudden, I heard about my parents from a strange place, and there was a kind and heavy feeling in the alienation. "What?" She saw the candle dragon Ting suddenly silent, then asked. When the candle dragon Ting saw that she finally had life, he felt relieved. He pinched her chin, raised it to his eyes, and said in a low voice, "poor husband and wife." ¡°£¿¡± Guan Sangsang. Candle dragon Ting light way: "they are rich, but that little capital in our eyes, not enough to see.". It''s not surprising that poverty falls on them. However, the two of them did not spend money on their own, but gave back to the society. Even if they took out all the money, they would not turn back. A poor and stubborn couple. " He will come into contact with Guan Qianyue and his wife. It''s also a coincidence that he met a crisis in the kindergarten before the Ming Dynasty, and then he knew about the couple.What he told Guan Sangsang before was just the tip of the iceberg. This is a very interesting couple. "Don''t say that to him! What about you, you have money and power, and what did you do in the end? " Guan Sangsang put up all the sharp spines with sharp teeth. She won''t allow others to slander her parents! Besides, a family like zhulongting should be a very rich one, but she was just an accident. For the sake of the million, he took away all her freedom endlessly. Compared with her parents, one day, one place. "Woman, I see that you are impatient again. When I give you some color, you want to climb on my head?" The eyes of the candle dragon are red again. He didn''t like the word "animal" in her mouth. "Candle dragon Ting, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang is in a panic. She felt that one of his hands was already undressing her! This is in the car, this is on the road! Is he crazy? She struggled to the death. Seeing that he had put his hand in the dangerous zone, a wave of fear sprang up from the bottom of her feet. Without saying a word, she was biting his arm. The candle dragon Ting, who was annoyed by the bite, grabbed her by the back of the neck, pulled her, and put a small face in his eyes. "Woman, you owe me a life, you have to pay me back!" The candle dragon Ting low roars a way. Guan Sangsang said: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s never me -" she resisted and wanted to escape from the devil''s hell. The candle dragon Ting was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he had a bright idea in his mind. His body was as stiff as iron. His black eyes were red instantly, and his tone was full of fire. "You mean, the child is not..." She dropped it? From the day she was lying in the operating room, he never thought of the second possibility. All the time, he thought that she wanted to kill his son by taking the initiative not to have the child. Did he misunderstand her all the time? Chapter 1106 "Seven thousand!" The Dragon roared. "Yes." The voice of the candlelight dragon fell back, showing bloodthirsty and coldness. "Have her sent back to floating light!" "Yes." Candle dragon Ting half way out of the car, seven thousand let the female bodyguard all the way with Guan Sangsang back. Guan Sangsang closed her eyes and looked calm. She didn''t resist or say anything. She just looked at the angry face of candle dragon Ting, and she said "good luck" in her heart. "That..." She suddenly spoke. The candle dragon gazed down at her. "I want to see someone when you find out about it." She said. "Look at my mood." Candle dragon Ting way. This incident had a great impact on him. He hated Guan Sangsang all the time. He hated her for losing his child. He hated her for being so cruel. For a man who didn''t love her so much, he even attacked his child! However, if the fact is not what I think, then what is the previous hate? Myocardial infarction. "Oh." Guan Sangsang didn''t speak any more. She closed the car window. He didn''t agree directly, as she had expected. Maybe just now he took her to see the student and walked around Mingqian kindergarten. At that time, the candle dragon Ting was not abnormal, violent or crazy. She thought he was a normal man. At this moment, when did he get normal when he was rejected? Thinking that he was almost cheated, my heart jumped a few times. She was lying on the back of the chair, soft leather to relieve fatigue, and the air conditioning in the car was low. She pulled her clothes and hugged her arms. When she closed her eyes, she thought about what happened that day. The necklace she took back with her life is a fake. Originally, she had not found it. Later, Baozhu said that the jewel of the necklace was a fake. She also found this problem when she looked at it carefully. Once upon a time, she saw her mother wearing this necklace in the photo album at home. There is a letter H carved on the back of the jewel of the necklace. When she takes the necklace Yan Haize gave her, where can she remember it? Was cheated by Yan Haize''s family! She was furious. For this necklace, she put on the child of zhulongting, let her be misunderstood by zhulongting, torture her again and again, hurt her, all this is their family harm! No matter what she did, she would never blink. It''s just that the jewel Necklace belongs to my mother. She wants it back. After getting out of the car, he took 7000 to the traffic brigade. On that day, on the day of Guan Sangsang''s accident, where she went, where she happened, and how she lost her child, he needed all the experience. When he called up all the videos and saw Qiu Wanhong and Guan Yu, his face was very ugly. "Look at the video of Guan Sangsang in the supermarket at the time of the accident." He said in a cold voice. "This one needs to be transferred to the supermarket." Seven thousand. "Don''t send someone yet!" The candle dragon roared. Seven thousand people immediately sent to the supermarket to drop the video. A few minutes later, 7000 got a call from his men. The subordinate on the other end of the phone said with fear: "supervisor, supermarket, the video of the supermarket broke down for an hour that day, and then it was ready. I don''t know what happened to miss Guan in the process..." Seven thousand warily told the news to the candle dragon ting. Pop! As soon as the candle dragon Ting shook hands, the high-end customized machine in his hand hit the wall again, making a fierce sound. Fury follows! "Take Qiu Wanhong''s family to my emperor''s box." The candle dragon Ting face iron green way. Good, good. It seems that they are well prepared. Even the monitoring is destroyed by them! Every time Guan Sangsang has an accident, he can''t do without his family. I didn''t expect that they would challenge his patience again and again. It''s time to show them some color! In half an hour. "Director, director, does Mr. Zhu have something important to discuss with us? I just don''t know why I asked to take my daughter Xiaoyu with me. She doesn''t know business. Can you let her go back first? " Qiu Wanhong was flattering to Qiqian. Since the last time she helped zhulongting''s assistant stop Guan Sangsang, which caused Guan Sangsang to miscarry, she didn''t even dare to call the assistant. She was so scared that she was afraid that zhulongting would settle with them. But after a long time, candlelight did not come to them. Obviously, Guan Sangsang is not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of zhulongting. I''m afraid that he has no status. Even if the child is lost, he just asks and turns the page. In this way, the assistant must have spoken for them in the ear of Zhulong ting. Now it''s time for Zhujia to give them benefits!Candlelight dragon Ting also let his daughter Guan Yu shout. Do you want to introduce the rich young master to Xiao Yu? Qiu Wanbo''s mind is as red as a bell. Yan Haize on one side is calm as usual. He didn''t speak all the time. His chestnut eyes looked at everything around him. He was also observing the look on 7000 cheeks, trying to figure out the mood of the big people and guess what happened when he called them here. They should also be psychologically prepared. "Go in!" Seven thousand did not answer Qiu Wanhong. He pushed open the box of yehuang. This box is a special "torture room" specially prepared by yehuang for the young master. There are many strange tools in it. On the first night of Guan Sangsang''s life, he was in another room. He thought about detoxification, but he didn''t think about how to play. The prison room was empty all the time. As soon as Guan Yu went in, he saw that the light in the room was dim, and all kinds of utensils were placed on the table, which made people feel strange and indescribable. "Wow, why is this bell so strange?" She picked up an object with bells at both ends and exclaimed. Then she put down the bell and went to one side to look at the swing. "Wow, this swing is so strange. There are no seats, but there are two pieces of cloth. No matter how hard it is, how can it swing?" Guan Yu looks curious. "Xiaoyu, don''t move!" Qiu Wanhong has seen the clue. Yan Haize quickly said to 7000, "this gentleman, you may have brought us to the wrong place. Wan Hong, let''s go back first!" Then he would open the door and leave! However, the 7000 palms standing outside the door were raised and the muzzle of the gun was in the sleeve of the palms. "If you dare to come out, try the bullet through your body." Seven thousand angry eyes. Yan Haize realized that it was wrong. He did not dare to move or pull the door, so he was pushed into the door. With a puff, the door was shut. A few of them were locked in like this. "Dad, what''s going on?" Guan Yu was worried. "How did he lock us up? It''s against the law. Let''s call 110 and let the police catch them. " Chapter 1107 "Wan Hong, I''m afraid it was the abortion of Sangsang last time -" Yan Haize''s face moved slightly. When Qiu Wanhong saw 7000 raising her sleeve and aiming a gun at them, she instantly understood what was going on. Her heart was slightly chilly, but she soon calmed down. Looking at her husband and daughter Guan Yu, she stressed to them: "remember, no matter what Mr. Zhu asked us or said later, he said that Guan Sangsang stepped on the banana skin and dropped the child. Do you hear me? It has nothing to do with us. " Guan Yu turned his brow and sneered, "isn''t it just a child? Seeing that Zhulong Ting has not disclosed the relationship between the two, we can see that he is just playing with Guan Sangsang. Who doesn''t know that he is such a big man and how can he marry Guan sang It''s just the right time for the child to be lost, so as to avoid the unclear explanation of getting married in front of the wife. There is also an illegitimate son who comes out to rob the property from the wife''s children. She''s helping candlelight. If he''s a little more rational and smart, he should be able to tell right from wrong. She has no anxiety and worry of Qiu Wanhong and Yan Haize. The door opened slowly, making a slight sound. "Mr. candle, are you here?" Yan Haize came forward and asked tentatively. Last time, on the day of Guan Yu''s engagement to Bo Ziming, he talked to Zhu Longting alone and wanted to ask Guan Yu''s sister and brother for some benefits through Guan Sangsang''s line. In the end, he was rejected by zhulongting without hesitation. At that time, Zhu Longting also satirized him as a stepfather who was better than his father. He also loves Wan Hongcai and really loves the two children. Footsteps came. Poof, a whip on Yan Haize''s face. Another two lashes hit him hard in the face and body. Just when he wanted to resist, he kicked him with a violent kick, and his horse fell on the floor. "Ouch, Nen''s family is in pain, eh, ah --" in the dim light, Yan Haize doesn''t know where he bumped into, what his hands and feet touched, and a series of embarrassing sounds came out from it. Guan Yu covers his mouth. "Haize, are you ok?" Qiu Wanhong holds Yan Haize. Yan Haize touched his face, bloodstained. "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know why you are so cruel to me. I have no grudge against you all the time. Today, I have no grudge. What are you doing so hard for?" He questioned. The sound turned on the dim light in the room. A lamp like the scorching sun suddenly lights up, so that there is no hiding place in the corner of the room. Guan Yu saw all kinds of blushing things in the house, and she exclaimed repeatedly. "Ah - ah," she screamed. On that water bed, there are even men''s "Lord, please, please give me a clear way!" Qiu Wanhong had a pleading face. Poop! The candle dragon Ting grabbed her head and knocked against the wall. The sound was fierce. "Ah, kill, kill - Ma, ma -" Guan Yu screamed. This time, she was a little afraid in the bottom of her heart. Candlelight is so violent and terrible! His bloody eyes looked like looking at three salted fish, ready to tear them up and eat them with some sauce. She wanted to step forward. Dare not! "Tell me, how did my woman lose her baby?" Candle dragon Ting stepped on Qiu Wanhong''s head. Although she struggled to death, she couldn''t get rid of his sole. "No," Qiu Wanhong said with blood in her mouth, "it''s not us, it''s her own, it''s her own --" poof! A mouthful of blood was trampled out. The candle dragon flies to kick Qiu Wanhong''s head, and Yan Haize kicks him on the wall. Yan Haize vomited blood. "Mr. Zhu, it''s not us. It''s Sang Sang who stepped on a banana from a child. She thought she was not in good health, but she fell down and dropped the child. We wanted to go to see her at that time, but we couldn''t get in touch with her. we also love her -" Yan Haize insisted. "Is it?" Candle dragon Ting picked up a dagger on the table, bright red eyes flowing with dark light. His eyes were quiet. Every time he swept three people, they would tremble uncontrollably. "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhu, we never lie. If we lie, I, Yan Haize, would like to be killed by lightning. If we go out, we will be killed by a car. If we cross the road, we will be killed by people." Yan Haize made a poison oath. Although Guan Yu accidentally fell down at that time and pressed Guan Sangsang, she didn''t press her stomach again. It''s not so easy to fall down so lightly, so she didn''t press Guan Sangsang''s stomach. He''s not afraid to swear!What he said is true. Qiu Wanhong''s eyes turned and echoed. "Yes, Mr. Zhu, we really didn''t do anything. It''s true that Sang Sang has always been in poor health. She is so thin that it''s not easy to get pregnant. Even if she is pregnant, it''s easy to have threatened abortion. If she slips the banana skin and falls down, it''s normal for her to lose her baby. Why do you want to vent this hatred on us?" She was in tears. Guan Yu''s heart is weak. But when she saw that her parents had said so, she said: "Guan Sangsang always hates us. Do you believe what she told you? She''s a liar. A big man like you can''t be brainless! " Pop! I don''t know when the seven thousand who follow behind the candle dragon Ting hear this sentence and immediately slap Guan Yu in the face. Guan Yu is aggrieved by being beaten. But she was afraid to speak again. Candlelight Ting''s eyes were terrible. She realized for the first time that her big mouth was not a good thing. "Young master, this is the review record given by the attending doctor." Seven thousand hands a manuscript to candle dragon ting. Candle dragon Ting light swept one eye. "The abdomen is subject to two external forces: one is the reaction of the fall, the other is the pressure from the upper part of the abdomen, and the lower abdomen is bruised..." The paper is flying like snowflakes, and the candlelight dragon is like a sword that has come out of its sheath. Its eyes are so sharp that they almost pierce the flesh and blood of the three. "7000, drag Yan Haize out and let the car crash him to death!" The candle dragon suddenly burst into a drink. This roar surprised the eardrum of the people present. Yan Haize trembled all over. He couldn''t help trying to escape, but his legs stood still. Seven thousand came forward and dragged him out. "Master, master, please, please forgive him, this matter has nothing to do with him --" Qiu Wanhong pleaded with tears in her heart, crawling on the floor, trying to hold candle dragon Ting''s leg. He kicked the dragon''s thunder away before he caught the candle. "Come on, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth this time, the man was killed by a car. As for the woman, the wild emperor has many resident bodyguards, and all the utensils in this room can show their power." He said coldly and bloodthirsty. Chapter 1108 As soon as these words came out, Qiu Wanhong knew that she could not hide anything. If she went on like this, all three of them would die. Biting her teeth, she said: "at that time, Guan Sangsang fell to the ground, and Xiaoyu fell on her. She was a little anxious for a moment. Maybe she touched her stomach gently, but --" PA! A whip lashed her hard. "Gently? Will there be bruises gently? " The candle dragon was furious. He kicked on Guan Yu''s heart, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and Guan Yu''s body fell on the wall like a raindrop. Her body fell to the ground like soft waxy cotton, and there was a mount on the floor, so she sat on it with a p-share, and her body was as painful as tearing into two pieces. Her hair was caught by the candle dragon, and her head banged on the wall. At this moment, Guan Yu has less air out and more air in. The candlelight dragon thunders coldly over Qiu Wanhong and Yan Haize. Seeing that Yan Haize wants to come forward to defend Guan Yu, his bloodthirsty eyes are like crazy beasts. Before he gets close, he is numb with his knife like sight. "To kill a life, we must pay the price!" He looked coldly at Guan Yu. Guan Yu''s lips are trembling, her eyes are almost erratic, and she can''t find the direction at all. She feels that she is killed by him on the wall as soon as she moves. I don''t know what happened to the wall, but there are a lot of sharp iron posts installed on it. As soon as she touches them, she will die. "Mr. Zhu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me, please, I''m only 17 years old, one year younger than Guan Sangsang, you love her so much, don''t you pity me as a minor girl?" Guan Yu''s lips and teeth tremble. Scared, scared to death! But no matter how scared, no matter how scared, the blood red eyes of the candle dragon Ting were like the primitive forest air full of thick fog, which made the spine cold. "I won''t let you die easily. If you die like this, how can you be worthy of my innocent child? What do you say? " Candle dragon Ting lips with a smile. But this smile makes people tremble all over and their souls tremble. "Mr. candle, Mr. candle, please, I, I am willing to suffer for my daughter!" Yan Haize suddenly climbed over, a face of the color of pleading. The words shocked the two women present. Guan Yu tears, she has been against the heart to call Yan Haize father, is to fool him, get a few more pocket money to spend, did not expect that in this critical moment of life and death, mother people dare not speak, silent on the side. My stepfather instead "Ha ha ha, what do you think this is? Vegetable market, exchange? Whoever killed my son should be ready to be punished. " The candle dragon roars and drags Guan Yu out of the room. Yan Haize, who is behind him, is calling one after another. Qiu Wanhong was shocked and incredible. Normally, a pair of her children are not his kind, but Guan Qianyue''s children. Yan Haize''s performance is really better than his father''s. what''s the matter? Is it true that he was a kind man from the beginning to the end? She had misjudged him before? It''s impossible - Qiu Wanhong has planted a seed of doubt in her heart. She pulled a candlelight bodyguard who was guarding outside the door and asked, "I want to ask, your young master had a female assistant before, whose name seems to be six or something. Where is she? Can you give me her phone number?" Since she helped the female assistant last time, she was so excited at that time that she forgot to ask for contact information. Unexpectedly, they didn''t seem to get any benefit after everything was done. If it can be saved by Xiaoyu, there may be an assistant. The bodyguard sneered. "She was chased away by the young master. Why, don''t be impatient and provoke our young master!" The bodyguard got seven thousand orders and left in a hurry. Driven away by the young master These five words, like a charm, fixed Qiu Wanhong''s legs. How could that be? Does it mean that what the female assistant said before was a lie to her? Then why does she want to stop Sangsang and what''s her purpose? A series of questions came to mind. Qiu Wanhong couldn''t find the answer and was in a state of confusion. Guan Yu, who was dragged away, was heavily guarded by 7000 people and was on the road all the time. "Young master, do you want to be sent to prison for a few years?" 7000 asked tentatively. Guan Yu shuddered when he heard this. She didn''t kill anyone. She just let Guan Sangsang abort. It''s not up to prison. No, no Her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak even if she wanted to. The candle dragon gave a sneer. "It''s too cheap for her!" He said in a cold voice. 7000''s heart moved slightly. Did the young master want toWhen he thought about it, the candle Dragon said, "send her to the Dragon Tower to guard the ever burning light on the top of the tower. If the light goes out, you don''t have to come out." "Yes." Guan Yu doesn''t know what this punishment means, but when she loses her freedom and becomes a duckweed on the sea, she knows the horror and despair of guarding the Dragon Tower. And in those dark years, she was afraid again and again, for fear that the light would go out. Sometimes she even didn''t dare to sleep, so she worried that the light would go out. She is lonely day after day and completely isolated from the crowd. There is an open space under the tower. In order to survive, she has to catch fish by herself and make fresh water with her few tools Despair is the most important weapon to kill a person. She tried to commit suicide several times, but every time she did, a bright light burst out from the top of the tower to show her the video of Bo Ziming and her parents. Candle dragon Ting came back from yehuang in a bad mood. He didn''t get any comfort from the punishment. Instead, he recalled the pain of losing his child, and his poison spread again, obviously more and more serious. With the increasing number of emotional outbursts, he has become more brutal, colder and ruthless. Sometimes, even his closest relatives, he can''t help but want to start. "Dragon Ting --" a call came from a luxury car. The door was opened by an assistant, and a figure came out behind the white door. She was capable, confident and charming. The candle dragon Ting frowned and said impatiently, "what are you doing here? Did I invite you? " "Still so hot temper, not cute at all, no wonder other girls are not attracted to you so far." Candlelight Cen says mercilessly. Before she came, she went to the floating sky, and once again saw Guan Sangsang, who was as docile as a lamb. After several explorations, she had serious doubts about the charm of her eldest brother. It''s not that she said that no normal girl has a tendency to be abused and likes such a ferocious man as him. "Don''t mind my business. If you don''t mind, just go away!" There''s no good way. Chapter 1109 She said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you that it''s my boyfriend''s birthday party in two days. If you want to come, you can bring your little girlfriend with you. So cute it''s bad for her to be locked up all the time. Don''t blame my sister for not reminding you. If you close too much, you can run. " "Go away, I don''t have time to go to your girlfriend''s dog party!" The candle turned and left. Not cute at all! Candlestick shook his head. Before leaving, she looked back at her brother and said, "dad doesn''t have much time for you. You should think about how to calm his anger." For so many years, the family business was originally left to the second younger brother to take care of, but his illness has not been good, and his father is very angry, so the family business is picked up by her. It''s the same. She''s a 30-year-old and still can''t get married. As a result, the boyfriends changed one after another, like a lantern, each one is not long, and some just associate with each other for a day, eat a meal and then send them away. No one dares to touch the object easily. She throws her face, and the man can only turn around and exit. She wants to wait for her brother to get well and inherit the family business. As a meritorious official, she can marry a man well. Others see her changing boyfriends is like changing clothes, but she is very conservative in the room. Except that time it was an accident, she has not rolled the sheets with any of her boyfriends so far. Men can spend her money, but no one can touch her body at will. My father once said, "you can play, but you can''t have a big belly before marriage, otherwise I will arrange a 60 year old man in business to give it to you. Don''t blame my father for not reminding you." The man in the candlelight family is one and only two. The old guy told her that a 60-year-old man must be an old geek. She can''t dig a hole and bury herself. "Sister cen -" ZHU Xiaohua''s Lamborghini stops behind, and he appears in front of her in a flowered shirt with a flattering face. "You''re a real slacker. If you use these dogleg skills to help your father do business, maybe you''re richer than your father." Candle Cen a face dislikes a way. "Oh, sister Cen, you are so discerning." Zhu Xiaohua touched his smooth hair, smiling more than the wrinkles of chrysanthemum. "Che ~" he has no energy to talk to him. She took an invitation from the car and put it in his arms. "This one was originally given by my brother. Before I could give it to him, he left. Now give it to you." Candlelight Cen''s face was gracious. "Ah, thank you, sister Cen. You are my heart!" Zhu Xiaohua talks nonsense again. "Bah, if you chew like this again, please be careful that Caesar will pull out your tongue." He was buried by the candle. Without saying a word, Zhu Xiaohua got into zhucen''s co pilot''s seat. Candle Cen CEN is silly. "You come out for me. Only my family can take the co pilot''s seat. Don''t get out yet!" She''s on fire. As soon as he reaches out his arm, he goes to pull Zhu Xiaohua. However, this guy has a lot of strength. Before others can pull him out, he is brought into the car instead. A swift and violent less than, her whole person straight Leng Leng rushed to his face, lips ruthlessly imprinted on his thin lips, accurate as high as 100%. Wipe! All of a sudden, she would slap Zhu Xiaohua in the face, but he grabbed her hand. "Cen Cen, if you hit me in the face, it will hurt your heart and liver." He held her hand to his cheek. A pair of evil eyes release a demon like smile. "Zhu Xiaohua, do you want Caesar to find someone to tear down your martial arts school?" The candle Cen loud voice way. "Ah, sister Cen, you don''t have to shout so loud. People will be scared by you." Zhu Xiaohua has a shy face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. This fresh face is delicate, but his muscles are extraordinary. Can a martial arts practitioner not be powerful? But this guy smears thick sunscreen before every fight, and even wears a sun hat. Every time, the apprentices in the martial arts school were stunned and curious. This guy said with a proud face: "my sister Cen doesn''t like men who are big and thick. If I sun like an old bacon, she will run as soon as she sees me. I''m not miserable any more." All the people were defeated. Zhu Cen changed countless boyfriends, but she never considered Zhu Xiaohua. Sometimes people around her also asked her why she didn''t associate with Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Cen always said solemnly, "the Zhu family and the Zhu family are always in the same boat. The relationship between the two families is too close. In case my father wants me to marry him, I don''t want to eat tender grass and cut it --" she is 2 years older than Zhu Xiaohua.From small to large, she squeezed his ear and said, "call me sister Cen, the disobedient child will be beaten." "Sister Cen" was called by Zhu Xiaohua for 28 years. Candlelight Cen every time speechless sky: "can''t white shout so many years of elder sister, when you grow up, I give your daughter-in-law to prepare a gift." Zhu Xiaohua suddenly gathered together, hugged her waist and stuck her ear. "I tell you, this time I met the owner of a new museum. The facial mask was developed by a new method. I personally tried it. Once I put it on the skin, my skin instantly drank water. was just like four or five years younger." "Take me where you are." Candle Cen came to the spirit. And she didn''t notice that the man''s hand had been around her waist for several rounds. He seems to have been used to this intimate contact. She didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Zhu Xiaohua nodded and yelled: "kiss, kiss, I''ll take you!" Oh, Hello! Before kissing him, zhucen grabbed his ear and said fiercely, "if you don''t take me, I will kill you." "Oh, welcome to the extermination!" Zhu Xiaohua is so cheap. Candle dragon Ting left the wild queen and went straight back to the floating sky. During this period of time, the poison in his body became more and more serious. Thinking of Guan Sangsang''s face of resistance, she was even more agitated for a moment. On returning to the floating light, Guan Sangsang was once again shackled by the female bodyguard. She sat in a daze in the room, and there was no superfluous action and nothing to do. When she moved, her body would feel numb, and the radio waves electrified her nerves again and again. The candlelight dragon opened the door. Guan Sangsang watched him come in with no waves in his eyes, just like seeing a stranger. "Has zhucen ever been here?" He asked. Guan sang nodded. Last time in that terrible cave, it was zhucen who saved her. All the time, she was still very grateful to her elder sister. If it wasn''t for her, Baozhu might die of bleeding, and she would be eaten by the lion without bones. "What did she tell you?" Asked the candle dragon. Chapter 1110 Guan Sangsang''s watery eyes were trickling. She looked at him and said, "she didn''t say anything. She just looked at me being handcuffed. She felt sorry for me." However, Zhu Cen also said that she could not help her take off the shackles, because Zhu Longting resented that she was in charge of his private affairs. Last time, because she went to the devil''s cave to save her, Zhu Longting smashed her office and nearly sent Zhu Xiaohua to the bottom of the sea to feed fish. Candle dragon Ting strode forward, took out the key from his pants pocket, opened all the shackles and took them off. "Why didn''t you tell me about the children in the first place?" He asked with dignity. A pair of black and red eyes fell a trace of questioning. Guan Sangsang didn''t look at him. His eyes fell on his black shoes. He said in a low voice, "do you have a chance to explain?" The candle dragon Ting''s heart was struck by lightning. He looked at her with deep eyes. For a long time, he was speechless. She''s right! At that time, when he heard that the child was gone, the whole person was going crazy. He thought that the pain could be ended at last, but he didn''t expect a blow. Life into darkness, he has no feelings for her, just want to destroy her, kill her! "Well behaved, I''ll let you personally send your brother to school. As long as you don''t run away, I won''t lock you. Chu Lu is the one who protects you. You can trust her. " The candle dragon glared at her, and there was a little patience in her eyes. Guan Sangsang was not used to his "kind" attitude. He moved his body and said, "well." We can only show our best to win his trust and then wait for the chance to escape. She is not his slave, not to mention his personal belongings. She is a person. Even after experiencing the pain of lovelorn, she also wants to live freely. Candle dragon Ting put out his hand to caress the back of her head. "Well --" Guan Sangsang trembled with fear and shrank to avoid his action. This action undoubtedly angered him and made his brow jump wildly. His brows were full of dark awns like ashes. "Afraid of me?" He tried to contain it so that his emotions didn''t run wild. Guan sang nodded gently. Who is not afraid of him? He''s a freak. "You don''t have to be afraid of me ~ ~" "..." Guan Sangsang. Is it that easy to say you are not afraid? At this moment, he is just like a normal person, with a strong sense of encroachment flashing at the bottom of his eyes, but the movements of his fingers are so gentle and delicate. He didn''t turn into a demon in the next second and devour her. Guan Sangsang felt the warmth in his palm, but she still didn''t dare to accept more kindness. A moment of peace is illusory, is false, all this is not true. She kept hinting at herself. "I''ll take you out in two days. You need a little time to get used to being around me." The candle dragon suddenly opened his mouth. Guan Sangsang looked at him, silent. No matter where she goes, who she meets, or what she does, she doesn''t have the right to choose, does she? In that case, it is useless for her to say more. Only escape, escape is redemption. "Guan Sangsang, remember, the only way you break my bottom line is to run away. As long as you do it again, do you believe that I will kill you?" The candle dragon Ting''s face was full of threat and darkness. "Oh." Guan Sangsang responded lightly. If she runs far away, how can he find her? This time, the candle dragon Ting left the floating sky for a week. During this week, Guan Sangsang always behaved very well. Chulu has turned on the video several times to show the movement of Guan Sangsang in the floating light. After a few glances, he basically follows Baozhu to take care of flowers and plants in the backyard or makes desserts in the kitchen. Or, she sat on the swing in the garden in a daze, looking at the distant starry sky has been silent. At that time, he suddenly felt so far away from her. My heart is inexplicably agitated. He didn''t like her like that. Seven thousand in the side to see frightened, young master''s mood seems to be Guan Sangsang this girl influence too much, in case there is a future what situation, how to do? He doesn''t think that the young master likes shangsangsang, which is good for him. She can only be a mistress in her life. Is this kind of life really what she wants? If the young master finds a more powerful young woman in the future, it''s still another matter if he can''t tolerate Guan Sangsang. But he didn''t dare to remind. The young master doesn''t like others to take care of him and Guan Sangsang. "Call Jason and get him ready in the store tomorrow." Candlelight turned off the video and said to 7000."Yes." Seven thousand immediately dial the Wancheng chief image stylist Jason. As soon as the matter was explained, the candle dragon Ting sat on the bench in the dark, silent for a long time. Ding Ding - all of a sudden, 7000 mobile phones ring. He takes it up to see that it''s aike''er''s phone. "Young master, miss Ke''er''s -" he handed the mobile phone to Zhu Longting. "Do you think I have so much free time?" he said impatiently ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven thousand. It seems that he has a lot of free time. His work was finished in the afternoon, and his detoxification work was finished last night. Now he is in a hurry. "Not yet!" The candlelight dragon is not in a good mood. "Yes." 7000 left with his cell phone. He looked at the mobile phone has been shaking, aike''er Leng is a phone call after call, and the young master''s attitude to aike''er has been ambiguous. After a long hesitation, he answered the phone. "Hello, Miss AI, is there anything important?" He especially stressed the word "important". If it''s not important, it''s better not to bother him. He doesn''t like to see this young lady. Ai Ke Er''s grievance, satay''s voice came from the phone. "I''d like to ask if candle will be free tomorrow? I want to invite him to accompany me to an important party Echol said tentatively. When Qiqian thought of what the young master had just told him, he said: "our young master is very busy and has no time to take care of your business recently. If you encounter any problems in your work, you can just go to my agent assigned to you. He has an awe inspiring way, and naturally can help you." Then he hung up his cell phone. In a villa in Wancheng, aike''er threw off his mobile phone and wanted to take 7000 out of the mobile phone and beat it severely. "Damn 7000, he thinks he''s a character around Zhu Longting. When I become a little grandmother of Zhu family, 7000 will be the first to be dismissed!" Eckel said angrily. But it''s a pity that she''s not the little grandmother of the candlelight family yet. She has to endure a knife at the beginning of the word "endure". Tomorrow is a special day. She doesn''t want to go without candlelight. Chapter 1111 At dawn the next day. At ten o''clock in the morning, candle dragon Ting''s car came to light. As soon as he came back, he took Guan Sangsang on his Maybach and went directly to the center of Wancheng. In front of a super luxury store, a line of people waited for a long time. "I said candle less, you really have a grudge against me, today is your sister''s day to hold a grand queue, many celebrities invited me to be their stylist, you call, cut off my money --" Jason was wearing a white suit, smiling all over the air. Don''t look at him, but he nodded when he saw Guan Sangsang. "Candle less, your eyes are very good, this little face plate is God''s favorite, as long as you dress up a little, it''s earth shaking -" Jason said without exaggeration. As soon as his voice fell, his face was very ugly. "It''s going to get better." He said faintly. Jason was so smart that he immediately understood what he meant, so he said to Guan Sangsang with a smile: "ha ha, here is a thousand gold, please. I''ll make you a natural shape of lotus." Guan Sangsang looks indifferent. She didn''t like to dress up. She didn''t like the so-called hibiscus. For a moment, she was a little nervous about Jason. Fortunately, he simply gave her a hairstyle, put on a light make-up, highlighted her features, and changed her into a natural and fresh dress. In a moment, a different kind of her appeared in front of candlelight. Beauty is not publicized, nature is not kitsch, how to see, how to make people feel no resistance. The candle dragon Ting light swept her one eye, looking at her big long leg that dew outside, cold voice way: "long skirt, don''t allow dew." The powerful and domineering tone ignited the air on the scene like fire. "Ha ha ha, it''s rare for us to drink vinegar like this. We''d better change, Xiao Lin, for the starry sky skirt." Jason laughs. As soon as these words came out, Guan Sangsang quickly avoided looking at the candle dragon ting. She thought that the candle dragon Ting would explain something, but unexpectedly, the candle dragon Ting did not say a word, just looked at her lightly, with a deep touch on her lips. Eyes just a turn, with burning the same immediately turned away. When she changed a skirt, she was wearing a lengthened starry sky skirt. Her shoulders were well wrapped, which made her slender body longer and more atmospheric. Guan Sangsang has never worn this kind of clothes. He is a little uncomfortable. She likes the little dress before. However, she did not dare to refute the satisfaction from the bottom of her eyes. Jason watched them leave, and when their figure disappeared in sight, he breathed out. "Master, why are you so afraid?" Kobayashi looks puzzled. In the past, no matter how big a coffee table Jason received, he was arrogant and slight. He had never been so serious and humble. Pop! Jason slapped his new partner hard, and said harshly, "remember, if you want your own life, you must drop yourself into the dust when you see Mr. Zhu just now, or you will wait to accept the most terrible treatment." He turned and left. And the candle dragon Ting walked in front, behind Guan Sangsang carrying a skirt carefully. Instead of wearing the little high heels Jason gave her, she changed into a pair of flat bottomed shoes, but the skirt was big and long. If she didn''t wear it well, she would trample and then wrestle. "Give me your hand!" Suddenly, the candle dragon Ting turned and stretched out his hand. Guan Sangsang didn''t want to reach out, but he suddenly touched his gloomy sight and had to put his hand in his palm. He led her on the stairs, step by step down, the action is very slow, very slow, completely without his past vigorous. The seven thousand in the distance were almost stunned. The candle dragon Ting didn''t realize that there was something wrong. He took her hand and went to the car. For the first time, he found that a woman''s hand could be so small that he could not hold a single hand. But it''s so soft, as soft as cotton, that people want to hold on tightly. For the first time, he felt that he was walking too fast, so he came to the side of the car door. The door was opened by seven thousand. Guan Sangsang tried to get into the car, but the skirt was too big. She stepped on it, but the skirt dragged her away. I''m embarrassed. But at this time, candle dragon Ting big palm a hug, will her whole person into the car seat to sit. As soon as he got up, Guan Sangsang sat down at ease. Candle dragon Ting got into the car and sat side by side with her. There was a star Brooch pinned to his suit, which looked like a couple''s style with her skirt. Inexplicably, Guan Sangsang felt that all this was not true, like a dream. Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand and wanted to put it on his leg. Guan Sangsang instinctively took out his hand, but he was holding it tightly between his legs. His impatient face said: "how, do you want to challenge my patience?""No Guan Sangsang didn''t resist. Her eyes shifted, and finally drifted on the skirt. Her eyes couldn''t find the real path. Sometimes, dreams are so beautiful that she can''t find her way back. There is a trace of fear in my heart, so I dare not see, think, and prove anything. "After a while, no matter what you see or encounter at the party, you just have a look and play. Baozhu and chulu didn''t come with you. If you don''t like it, you can go to your room to have a rest." The candle dragon Ting orders a way. "Yes." Guan Sangsang is like a valet. In front of him, as long as he doesn''t stimulate her, she is like a gentle sheep. The candle dragon Ting glanced at her. has a light fat powder between his eyebrows and his eyes. His facial features are highlighted, and there is a little lipstick on his lips. Pink and tender like cherry fire, it looks like people want to have a kiss. "Wipe the lipstick off." He reached out to cover her lips. Before Guan Sangsang could react, he covered her mouth and wiped it hard. is just a coloured lipstick. But then, the candle dragon Ting rudely hugged her head. Regardless of her struggle, he rushed forward and gave her a kiss on the lip. Ruthless and ruthless, repeatedly in her mouth collision, just like biting, want to bite her. She is in pain. But she did not dare to shout or refuse. At this time, if he is crazy and wants to take her to do something shameful, wouldn''t it be more painful. She forbeared to accept his overbearing and rude kiss. Candle dragon Ting fiercely invades, invades, to the back body begins to be hot, even a little uncontrollable, fortunately at this time 7000 shouts a voice. "Young master, we are at Mercury Pavilion." Seven thousand. Wheezing, the car stopped in front of the magnificent building. Candle dragon Ting took a deep breath to let her go. "Oh, who''s here?" There was a fierce voice outside the window. Guan Sang Sang looked at it and his face moved slightly. Chapter 1112 There is a big three-dimensional poster in front of Tianxing Water Pavilion. It''s a handsome blonde with blue eyes. It''s written in different languages: Caesar, happy birthday. As soon as Guan Sangsang looks up, he sees Zhu Xiaohua, the man who went to the devil''s cave to save her last time with Zhu Cen. The door was pulled open by 7000, and the candle dragon came out of the car slowly. His face was as cold as the overlord of Western Chu, and he killed Zhu Xiaohua with a cheap smile every minute. "I said, brother Longting, look at you. How can you celebrate your sister''s boyfriend''s birthday empty handed?" Zhu Xiaohua was not afraid of death. The candle dragon Ting didn''t pay any attention. He turned around and let Guan Sangsang come out with his hand. Guan Sangsang''s heart is very resistant, but the skirt is too big, she does not rely on external forces do not go out. She put her plain white hand in his broad palm. As soon as he put it up, he felt the warmth of the palm of the candle dragon Ting''s hand. When he looked up, his eyes moved unconsciously. The candle dragon Ting takes her out of the car and stands beside her. "What do you have with you?" Candle dragon Ting looked at Zhu Xiaohua, tone is not good. Zhu Xiaohua smiles. He looked at Guan Sangjiao''s face, his eyes flashing, and said to the candlelight without hesitation: "this is a secret, I won''t tell you for the moment ~ ~" the dark light on his face revealed his dissatisfaction at this moment. "Cut, follow the asshole, don''t wait for my elder sister to get married, you still follow her husband and wife around behind, you want to be shameless?" Candlelight is merciless. If ordinary people hear his rebuke, they are afraid that they will turn red and want to find a hole in the ground. But who is Zhu Xiaohua? Wancheng a overlord flower! He listened to all kinds of bad words, all kinds of bad curse, Rao is sister Cen''s brother came to teach him, his face is not wrinkled, still laughing. "Why, who let us be friends? Even if sister Cen gets married and has children, it can''t prevent me from calling her 28 year old sister. Her children still have to call me "Uncle", and I can stand it! " He said with a chuckle. "Bitches!" The candle dragon Ting takes Guan Sangsang''s hand and goes inside. After that woman wears the normal clothes, don''t you know that he is far away from the flower "Well." Guan Sangsang did not retort. No matter whether Zhu Xiaohua is normal or not, his eyes are so hot and persistent. He should like Let''s talk to her. It''s just that everyone seems to be kicking it. Candle dragon Ting took her into the field. A group of fashionable men and women get together for drinking and chatting. Everyone present seems to be participating in a beauty contest. Their clothes are extremely luxurious and moving. Even the gold from a third rate family is extremely beautiful. Guan Sangsang was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. She had never been to such a party, and she had never relieved everyone. Thinking of her background, she felt a little inferior. "Look up, you''re more beautiful than all of them." The candle dragon Ting suddenly says. The moment Guan Sangsang raised his head, he saw the deep eyes of the candle dragon Ting reflecting the posture of the mirror, so moving. I don''t know whether his eyes are good-looking or whether she has brightened his starlight. At this moment, he becomes less terrible and less frightening. She nodded slightly, and her eyes were firm. In the crowd, when seeing Guan Sangsang, especially her hand in the palm of zhulongting''s hand, a wave of hatred rolled. "Well, you go there to have something to eat first. I eat less in the morning. I''ll go to talk to zhucen." Candle dragon Ting way. "Good." Guan Sangsang goes to the dining area on one side. "Ah," cried the candle dragon. Guan Sangsang looked back, but what he wanted to say was gone. A pair of blood red eyes changed their color. "It''s OK. You go." Candle dragon Ting moved away and walked towards the VIP area behind him. It''s just a little party. Originally, he wanted to tell her not to talk to wild men, but there were only so many people here, and there were not many men. He would soon find out who she was with, and he didn''t say any more. The area of this hall is very large. On one side of the dining area, there are all kinds of delicious food, which are gorgeous and exquisite, all of which she has never eaten, while on the other side, a group of men and women are dancing, all kinds of hilarious. In the crowd, Guan Sangsang recognized that the man dancing was Caesar on the altitude. She was slightly surprised. Caesar is a foreigner, he dances break dance, causing bursts of screams and warm applause in the crowd, it seems that he is a very happy boy. Will zhucen be a good match with him? Guan sang shook his head. She stepped aside to eat. It doesn''t matter whether the party is lively or not. She is satisfied as long as she has something to eat quietly here.Pick up the plate, she picked up the abalone cut into small pieces, a little crab meat, and a little fruit, carrying the plate to the side of the high platform to sit down and eat slowly. If no one bothered her, it would be more perfect. "You see, she was wearing the star skirt recommended by Jason last time. The stars on the skirt were all decorated with diamonds, and the patterns were hand-painted by international masters. This dress can only be worn once. I want to ask you who gave you this dress?" , a young woman in a dress with a bra, stepped on hating the sky, blazing red lips and opening her eyes. Guan Sangsang did not speak. Her clothes seem to have been pointed out to her by Jason. "Who is she? I called Jason last night. He also said that a big man had ordered him. Don''t tell me, it''s this local bumpkin''s what, what? " Another Qian Jin came and gathered to besiege Guan Sangsang. At this time, Caesar was also attracted, he was followed by popular actress Aike er. "Oh, who knows this young sister? Who brought her to my birthday party?" Caesar was arrogant. He is today''s protagonist and the boyfriend of Zhu Cen, the first lady of the top candlelight family in Wancheng. It''s a good shade to lean against a big tree. Caesar became the object of all people''s flattery. Everyone wanted to get some good luck, and also wanted to get the benefits from the candle family. As soon as AI Ke''er enters the door from Guan Sangsang, she finds that zhulongting is holding the little bitch''s hand. But she deliberately diverts everyone''s attention and makes everyone''s eyes focus on Caesar, so she doesn''t pay attention to Guan Sangsang and zhulongting''s actions. At this moment, it''s not surprising that no one knows Guan Sangsang. Caesar''s arrogant and evil eyes looked up and down at Guan Sangsang. He had a small and exquisite figure. He didn''t draw heavy makeup like other celebrities. He only colored his eyebrows and eyes, but his outstanding facial features still crushed the thousands of gold present in a large area. This pair of no offensive appearance, instantly aroused the man''s "love" heart, ravaged heart. Caesar smeared his lips wickedly, and a trace of evil thoughts rose from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1113 "No one knows her?" Caesar asked again. People present expressed that they did not know each other. Aike''er said with a faint smile. She flattered Bai Sheng and said with a smile, "isn''t it the wrong place Today, she is not a famous lady in Wancheng, or a powerful woman in her family. Her back is against the big tree of candle dragon Ting when she can receive the invitation. Guan Sangsang doesn''t say anything. She looks at the people investigating her origin, and doesn''t explain. She wants to leave the crowd and stay away from trouble. Who knows, she just stepped forward. Someone deliberately stretched out her feet. Her skirt was long and big, and she couldn''t see clearly under her feet. One of them tripped on the ground without paying attention. The body just falls down, before two women of fiery red lips one left one right up front, pull close mulberry mulberry''s clothes a burst of tear. "This starry sky skirt, like you, is not worth owning." Hiss - the skirt was torn by two women, one left and the other right, leaving only one lining wrapping Guan Sangsang''s body. At this time, aike''er seemed to have no way to say to Caesar: "Wow, this figure is so good that it''s explosive. There''s no loss of meat, and the thin part is perfect. Look at her tight and strong legs, if I''m a man, I''d like to take a bite of her " Caesar swallowed. He was with Zhu Cen, and he never got the body of the other side. He was a man and a taekwondo expert. He always exercised a lot and was more eager than most people. But I never got it. At this moment, looking at the exquisite and transparent lines covered by cotton cloth, the soft beauty of a woman exploded in his heart like a bullet. He suddenly pushed away the crowd and lifted up Guan Sangsang, who was trampled and beaten on the ground. He said with a kind face: "don''t be afraid, this is my territory. It''s not good for them to have so many. Now I''ll take you to change your clothes. Cen CEN is still in the room over there." As soon as she heard about Cen, Guan Sangsang immediately understood that it was zhucen. Seeing that Caesar was zhucen''s boyfriend, she would not do anything too much, so she nodded and stood up. Caesar wanted to put his hand on her shoulder. She instinctively avoided it, as if she was afraid of being punished by candlelight. Looking at Guan Sangsang who was taken away by Caesar, the women standing on one side were flashing colorful colors at the bottom of their eyes. The two sisters who took the lead in pulling out the clothes of Guan Sangsang looked at aike''er, came forward and said with a smile, "how about we help you? Can you introduce Mr. Zhu to us?" Candlelight has always been a mysterious existence in Wancheng. Generally, he is not easy to see people. He is the second young master of the candle family, but he is the successor of the future candle family designated by the parents of the candle family. If anyone marries him, he is definitely the most beautiful young lady in the city. Unfortunately, such a super rich family, such a top young master, his marriage has already been decided. They want to get in touch with zhulongting, but they just want to share a piece of cake with aike''er. Even if they are lovers with less candle, they can get resources like aike''er, which is many times better than marrying into a second rate family. Ai Ke Er faint smile. "No problem. I will introduce you to long Ting later." There was a grim smile on her lips. And Caesar took Guan Sangsang into a small room far away from Candlestick''s lounge. At the beginning, Guan Sangsang didn''t doubt that he was there, but the more she walked, the more remote she found the location. She suddenly stopped and said to Caesar, "I''m sorry, I want to go to the toilet." My heart is beating. She went back with a stiff upper lip. Her dress was torn so that only the cotton lining was left. If it wasn''t a certain thickness, she would be bare, but the lining wasn''t long enough and only covered her thighs, so that her legs were exposed. Suddenly, a candle floats in her mind. In Jason''s studio, she looks at Mori Han''s naked eyes. Without any reason, she trembles and wants to leave. But some people don''t want to. "Want to go?" Caesar gave a playful smile. He took Guan Sangsang to one side of the aisle. There are few people here. The back leads to the outer courtyard. Bah - he spat out a toothpick in his mouth and slapped it on Guan Sangsang''s cheek, which made her eyes dazzled and her mouth turned to be fishy and sweet. "What do you want to do? Don''t come here, don''t come here --" Guan Sangsang exclaimed. She watched Caesar untie her belt. She got up and was about to run. Poop! Before Guan Sangsang could escape, he was caught by Caesar and threw it at the wall. Her head hit the wall hard and dizzy. "You, you don''t, don''t move me..." Guan Sangsang was so dazed by him that he couldn''t shout out. The panic and fear at the bottom of my heart have already exceeded the endurance of my body. When Caesar took off his trousers and was about to pull out Guan Sangsang''s clothes, she instinctively grabbed the man''s face. After a stab, Caesar''s face was scratched with five fingerprints.In the torment of candlelight, she survived. Facing Caesar, she was afraid and nervous, but she was also thinking about how to escape. When she was dragged to the wall by him, she could have pressed the first button of her mobile phone. "Smelly watch, dare to scratch my face, do you know what this face means?" Caesar was mad. He is by virtue of this evil handsome face to get the approval of candle Cen Cen, let him stay by her side to be her boyfriend. Pop! Caesar is two slaps again, hit close mulberry is about to faint. She gritted her teeth hard, letting the pain stimulate her nerves. Can''t faint, absolutely can''t faint! When he fainted, Caesar would do whatever he wanted with her. She hugged his leg and bit it hard. "Ah, shameless bitch, originally I was going to save your life. You''re looking for death. I''m going to kill you today." Caesar was angry. As soon as he lifted his arm, he lifted Guan Sangsang up and kicked her in the waist with a big palm. This foot is to pour all her leg work. Ordinary people''s lumbar spine is bound to be broken by his kick, he must close Sangsang paralysis, and then play her alive! The cruelty of the martial arts practitioners was inspired by Guan Sangsang. Close your eyes. Despair is wrapped in a heart full of holes. It seems that candlelight will not come. She will die in Caesar''s hands today. Bang! Guan Sangsang was shocked. She thought she was going to die, and then the expected foot didn''t fall on her. Caesar grabbed her collar by the hand, and her body fell to the ground in a straight line. She was beaten completely out of strength, and she endured the deadly blow. The next second, her body fell into a generous and warm embrace. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw a familiar face. Chapter 1114 "Long Ting -" Guan Sangsang never felt that this face was so joyful. She rushed into his arms, a pair of trembling hands tightly holding his strong waist. Holding the little woman in his arms, Zhu Longting felt that she was in a state of panic, like an injured elk, full of confusion and uneasiness, and her snow-white cheek was bruised and swollen, even bleeding on her forehead, and a trace of heartache floated to the top of her heart . Glancing at Caesar, his mind was filled with fire. Embrace her body, the candle dragon ting a burst to drink: "seven thousand, where to die?" Seven thousand hurried forward, waiting for the order of candle dragon ting. When he saw that Guan Sangsang''s skirt was gone, only wrapped with lining, he instinctively lowered his head and did not dare to look at the woman''s thighs in the young master''s arms. Candlelight dragon Ting put Guan Sangsang on the ground, untied his shirt and covered her with scarlet blood eyes, as if the devil had returned from hell. "I want his eyes and his hands!" He said coldly. "Yes." Seven thousand years ago. Candle dragon Ting cold voice way: "take to nobody''s place, can''t dirty my woman''s eyes." "Yes." Seven thousand hearts and livers are shaking. My woman The young master said that Guan Sangsang was his woman in front of people. After that, the young master got married. He was afraid that Guan Sangsang would make trouble with his wife. "Which onion are you stepping on the horse? You dare to shoot me. I want to tell my girlfriend that you don''t know how to die!" Cried Caesar. He was shot in the leg, and now he was bleeding, and he was about to faint. If it wasn''t for the leg injury, he would beat the wild man who came out in the morning. With his present position in Wancheng, who dares to touch him except the candlelight family?? Pop! Candlelight struck his sternum with a fist, and he heard the crack with a click. "Call his girlfriend over. I didn''t want to find her. Now that you''ve said it, I''ll let you die." He let out a roar. Just at this time, a burst of high-heeled shoes crackling sound, like rain. "Long Ting, what are you doing? Are you crazy to lay such a heavy hand on my baby?" Candle Cen quickly steps forward, a bright and capable face shows a trace of thin anger. Zhu Xiaohua also followed him, looking at Caesar, who was bleeding all over the floor. Now he was punched in the chest by candlelight. It seemed that he might be more or less unlucky, and he was a little schadenfreude. When they came near, they saw Guan Sangsang, whose face was covered with black shirt, dying in the corner. Zhu Xiaohua raised a deep smile from the corner of her lips. It seems that he doesn''t need to send any birthday gifts. Caesar killed himself! He restrained a smile. He restrained an unkind smile. A group of vampires, see Cen elder sister and ants see sugar as crazy together, a few pounds of their own have no B number, must rely on Cen elder sister to do evil. This time, he doesn''t have to do it himself. The consequence of offending candlelight Ah, I''m afraid it''s too broad. "Cen Cen, help me. This bastard shot me in the leg. It''s going to be disabled. I''m disabled. Don''t you love me anymore? Wuwu, I didn''t mean to. It was he who hurt me. You help me get revenge -- "Caesar hugged zhucen''s leg and begged. What a pity. Candlelight CEN is a soft hearted, every time he is coquettish, a request, she will be soft hearted, give yourself a card, every time he brush to hi. It''s the same this time. He believes that he is the single terminator of candlelight. He will let her marry him. He will. She will take revenge for him. The reason why he is so careful is that Zhu Cen once said: "I am very satisfied with your work and your body. As long as you keep on, if I fall in love with you, I may marry you." Burying his face on her trouser legs, he rubbed like a cat. Candlelight Cen scanned the poor Guan Sangsang on the ground, looking at her bruised legs, her scalp felt numb. Poop! She kicked Caesar away. "I''ll leave this man to you. Clean up the back. Don''t leave me a bad reputation." Candlelight Cen says coldly. Caesar was stunned. "Cen, cen, what do you mean?" Caesar is going crazy. She meant to hand him over to the pair of servants in front of her? PA, PA! Candle Cen Cen to him is two slaps in the face. "I gave you a chance. Among all my boyfriends, you have been with me for the longest time, which is also the most reluctant one. But you have provoked my brother''s woman, and you should bear all the consequences yourself. I am not a fool, and I don''t understand what your eyes mean when you look at a woman." She said coldly.Caesar was stunned. What? A soft girl in his eyes is actually a woman of candle dragon Ting? How could it be? How could it be? "Cen, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I change it later? Please, help me, help me, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more -- "he kept begging for mercy, trying to get a chance of life. "It''s you who are to blame!" Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile. He looked at Caesar, not to mention Sue. See candlelight Cen Cen has been to his smile disappeared, this moment of her than ever indifferent, heartless, his heart fell into hell. Zhu Xiaohua''s sarcasm stimulated him! "Zhu Xiaohua, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve always had an idea about zhucen. If you don''t shit in the pit, you''ll be punished. And you, zhucen, an old woman, do you think I like you? Every time I see you, I feel sick. if you didn''t give me enough money, I don''t want to see you for a second. I''m a 30-year-old woman. What''s the feeling of falling in love? Is it disgusting? " Caesar spat loudly. He has offended the candlelight family and is doomed to die. But since he has been sentenced to death, if he doesn''t scold the evil thoughts in his heart, isn''t he sorry for his frustration during this period of time? "For you, every time a young girl confesses to me, I refuse. Some people take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, and I also refuse. It''s all for you, an old woman. But what have you done? Every time I want to see you and ask for a little love, you can only give money. You''re a shameless old leftover girl. If you marry me upside down, I don''t want to marry you. Don''t say I''m alone, even if you have many boyfriends before, everyone thinks so! " Don''t say anything! Zhu Xiaohua stepped on his head and blocked his mouth with a cuff. "Gee, it stinks, it stinks. It''s really disgusting. I''ll remember to teach him a lesson about his stinky mouth." He said to 7000. Seven thousand nodded. Chapter 1115 As soon as his face changed, he turned and left. Zhu Xiaohua followed up in a hurry. But the candle dragon Ting picked up the body and could not restrain the shivering Guan Sangsang. He held her in his arms and walked out step by step. After coming to the hall, all kinds of men and women are still hi. I don''t know that the main character of the birthday party has gone their separate ways and lost the significance of the party. In the crowd, there was a pair of eyes fixed on the candle dragon Ting walking step by step towards the gate. He was holding a woman in his arms, a woman who had been hurt a lot. Her black eyes were filled with deep hatred. "Tiantian, Mimi, the man with a bare upper body is the second young master of the candle family. But I remind you that there are many lovers with less candles. You should please him well. As long as you climb up to him, you can have whatever you want." Aike''er looks at the two second rate families who flatter themselves all the time, and can''t help but show a deep smile. As soon as they saw that the tall figure was zhulongting, they were both crazy. They wanted to scream, but they were afraid that the good luck would be taken away by others. They quickly held back their surprise and ran towards zhulongting. At this time, candle dragon Ting had already walked to the door, stopped in front of his car, and then put mulberry into the car. He was stopped by two sweet voices behind him. "Less candle, less Candle -" the candle dragon looked back and frowned. Two people I don''t know. He turned around and was about to get on the bus, but at this time, a woman behind him asked for credit and said, "Candlestick, the woman we helped you just now, you see, this is still the diamond of that cheap woman''s skirt." At the beginning, Tianmimi heard from an assistant beside aike''er that the woman in the starry sky skirt in the catering area was recently confused by candlestick. She pestered Candlestick so that Candlestick had no time to accompany aike''er. However, the woman''s status was low and she was just a girl from a common family background. Tear her to make Candlestick come back to aikor. Two people where can miss a good opportunity, immediately to Guan Sangsang started. The candle dragon Ting''s heart was full of anger, and his eyes looked down at them, and said in a cold voice: "Oh? How and who did you help? " Seeing the opportunity coming, the two of them rushed up and wanted to grab the arm of zhulongting. If it wasn''t for his chilly face, I''m afraid it would have stuck. "We saw that little slut was wearing a star skirt, which was Jason''s favorite. How could she wear it on such a humble Slut? So the two of us stripped her clothes in public and stripped her skirt from her body "Yes, we are helping your beloved woman, aikor. How are you going to repay us At this moment, Eckel came over. She exclaimed: "you two thousand gold, it''s too much for you to speculate and do so many things, and you want to put the blame on me?" Candle dragon ting a pair of eyes red more and more deep. His cold eyes swept the two people in front of him. He kicked the two thousand gold to the ground and stepped on their legs. "Seven thousand, take off their clothes and throw them on the street. Their family will not show up at major banquets in the future." The candle dragon was furious. 7000 responded. The family is not allowed to appear at the banquets. Naturally, it means that their family is not allowed to appear in Wancheng in the future In his anger, the young master wanted to wipe out these two invisible treasures. Pop! But at this time, the candle dragon Ting slaps on AI Ke''er''s face, and his eyes are black and red. His eyes are cut on AI Ke''er like a knife. "Aike''er, if you dare to provoke her again, don''t blame me for not reminding you. No matter what your identity is, no matter what role you play in the future, I will still kill you!" He said angrily. "Candle --" aike''er covers her face when she is beaten. She never thought of today. She thought that he loved himself. Unexpectedly, he was so confused by Guan Sangsang. She was the same as Guan Sangsang. At least she got all kinds of financial aid from him. Outside, she was the confidant he mistook for. Are these not enough to show that they are different in the heart of the candle dragon Ting? What is she to close Sangsang? However, a woman with low status is not tortured by him. He doesn''t love her at all. AI Ke''er doesn''t understand why the candle dragon Ting embarrasses her for the sake of a little mistress who is destined not to be together. She hasn''t kept him as a jade until now. She only hoped that she could get a little bit more chips to marry into the candlelight family. Even if the possibility was almost zero, she also wanted to dream about it and work hard. Now he even beat her and threatened her for Guan Sangsang, who is more unlikely to marry into the candle family! Why, why? She glared at the candle dragon! The candle dragon Ting''s cold eyes swept her, and her eyes slowed a little. "Remember your duty. Don''t think too much. You''ll never get what you shouldn''t get." He said coldly.Then he turned around and got into the car. Originally wanted to hold him, aikor was stunned. She didn''t understand what he meant by that? Seven thousand drove the car to leave, but nearby two Qian Jin also was pulled away, she Zheng Leng ground looked at the car''s back, could not calm for a long time. The candlelight Pavilion. "Sister Cen, sister Cen, come out, come out -" Zhu Xiaohua climbed into the long corridor. He cried and crawled in. The shape of this place is like a super invincible maze, which is full of confusing choices. If you don''t make a mistake, you''ll get lost and you can''t find a way. Fortunately, his memory is good enough. When he was young, he followed zhucen once and remembered it. When she was a child, she was ridiculed at school. She said that although she was the eldest lady of the candle family, she was a useless daughter and could not inherit the family business of the candle family. At most, she was a wage earner. Her future was still in the hands of her two younger brothers. At that time, she was very sad, couldn''t figure it out, and had some resentment at the bottom of her heart. All the education she received was management, but she was also deeply warned by her parents that part of the family business would be given to her, but the main lifeline business would be given to her two brothers. Once, she asked her mother, am I not your own daughter? Because I''m a daughter, do you train me to be your brother''s assistant? The mother did not answer. She was so sad that she was about to go crazy. She wanted to strangle him several times when she saw zhulongting, and her third younger brother, zhuqiang. Zhu Xiaohua stopped her and told her that he was her younger brother, a brother who would never rob her. He really loved her younger brother. She suddenly woke up and found that she almost made a big mistake. For a moment, she couldn''t accept her inner darkness. So she locked herself up and hid in the maze of Haige. Zhu Xiaohua followed all the way. Every time she has a problem that she can''t figure out, or is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to be seen, she will hide here and seal herself up like a silkworm. Caesar, you bastard! Chapter 1116 When Zhu Xiaohua climbed over, Zhu Cen sat on the glass wall at the end of the passage. This labyrinth is built on a piece of blue sea, complex, and come to this end, you can have a glimpse of the whole sea, magnificent and heroic boundless. Big women, career elites, strong women, women bullies One by one nickname plus body, outsiders see the candle cencen is absolutely respectable, capable and capable, ability to throw a wave of people. She is not allowed to make mistakes at any time, at any time to maintain perfect etiquette to impeccable, even if the lipstick halo dye is not allowed to appear at all. Such a powerful and domineering female president, in front of the company, in front of the candlelight family, she never shows her weakness, and the number of times she comes here is also very few. He asked her, "aren''t you tired?" She said, "tired? I don''t have the word "tired" in my life dictionary Zhu Xiaohua is very clear that she includes herself in a big shell and never lets herself show weakness. It seems that such a big woman is herself. Only he who has seen her show weakness twice knows that she doesn''t like herself outside, but she needs a man to love her. She is worried that her family won''t like her and others will give her advice. She can''t fail! She can''t be weak! Zhu Xiaohua climbed over and lay down at her feet. He didn''t say a word. He just lay down at her feet and put his head on her snow-white feet. His face was covered with a faint smile. Smile as clean as the sky. Zhucen thinks that this guy is going to tell the truth again. She doesn''t want to listen to it or respond to it. Just like this, she sits quietly in this blank space for a while. When she goes out, she is the powerful zhucen again! But he didn''t speak, just accompany her silently. Sit quietly with her. Candle Cen Cen quite unexpected! Isn''t this guy always talkative, cheap and broken? Her eyes fell on his handsome and strong cheek. For the first time, she found that he was not the kind of feminine man she thought he was. His cheek had clear features and smooth lines. Even the bone on the edge of his face was awe inspiring and profound. He has the hardness of an iron man. She never found out. It''s because he usually has a mean mouth and likes to laugh like a fool. She just ignores it. Fingers linger on his cheek, all the way to his lips, without any resistance, without any unpleasant color, just like her brother in her heart, even more than her brother close. Frightened by the word in her heart, she quickly took away her hand. A little unnatural, she said, "what are you doing here?" Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Naturally, I''m here to do something." "You --" chucen suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was upset and a little at a loss. "Cen Cen, don''t care about other people''s opinions. Those shameless things don''t appreciate you. They are blinded by ignorance. You are beautiful and lovely. Even if you are 100 years old, you are still as beautiful and moving as today." He has a sweet mouth. Candlelight Cen stretched out his hand and grabbed his ear hard. "Ouch, ouch, pain, pain --" cried Zhu Xiaohua. Pop! Candlelight Cen claps on his buttock, stare a way: "nonsense what?" "Cen Cen, you are really beautiful. Even if I watch it all my life, I can''t get tired of it." Zhu Xiaohua props up her upper body, parallel to her line of sight. She raised her hand to slap him, but he grabbed her wrist and bent down to kiss her lips. "Well," she struggled. But Zhu Xiaohua keeps up with the addiction, gnawing hard. When he is about to rush into her mouth, she pushes her away. He was strong enough to strengthen her, but he knew she didn''t like it. He won''t do what she doesn''t like. So he let go of his crazy lips. Pop! She slapped him in the face, glared and said, "are you wrong? I''m your sister!" Zhu Xiaohua grinned with indifference: "it''s not a kiss, and a kiss will not lose a piece of meat. Didn''t you break up?" Pop! She slapped him hard on his body, on his legs, everywhere. "Ouch, back, back is a little sour, clap more!" Pop! Zhu Xiaohua''s languid tone. "Go away!" Candlelight Cen slapped him on the forehead and glared at him. Looking at his face to enjoy the appearance, candle Cen Cen a stomach of suffocating all of a sudden spread, can''t help but send out a series of laughter. "You fool, let me fight, don''t know how to hide?" She said in a strange way.Zhu Xiaohua also ruffian smile: "hit is pro, scold is love, you are pro and love me, I hate to hide!" "Bah! A bad mouth. " Candle Cen Cen would like to kick him into the sea to drink salt water. "Are you in a better mood?" He said. Candle Cen Cen slightly nodded. She suddenly pinched his ear and asked fiercely, "am I really an old woman that no one loves?" "Ouch, you let go, let go, I''ll tell you." Zhu Xiaohua pretended to cry with pain. Candle Cen Cen see him a pair of pain can''t stand the look, thought he really hurt, released the finger. Poop! The next second, half of her body was overwhelmed by Zhu Xiaohua. On his evil and handsome face, a pair of deep eyes narrowed in a shallow radian, a finger pointed at her nose, and a magnetic voice followed: "no, you''re not an old woman nobody loves --" she didn''t like to hear that, so she kicked him with her feet! Maybe it was kicking to the wrong place, and the man wailed. "Oh, cruel woman, do you want me to die?" He bent up all at once. Originally, she wanted to stir up emotion, but instead of stirring it up, she kicked her foot. This is a man''s weakness. Even if he practices martial arts, he can''t turn it into steel. It''s still as painful as an ordinary man. "Ah, is it really so painful? Or shall I rub it for you? " Zhucen is absolutely a know it all in countless fields, but in the field of men, she is just a piece of wood. "As long as you''re not afraid, I''ll rub it here." Zhu Xiaohua''s eyes are full of pain. "Zhu Xiaohua!" Candle CEN is about to be angry. This guy knows her weakness. If he catches her, he rubs her hard! "Ah, flowers are here." Zhu Xiaohua resumed his rambling tone. Hold the candle to your forehead. Sometimes this guy is serious, sometimes he dominates the whole body, but these times he can''t hold on for three seconds, and soon he returns to his usual cheap ruffian style. Sometimes she can''t figure out what kind of man Zhu Xiaohua is. "Sister Cen, I''m really in pain. If I can''t have a baby, you''ll have to compensate me for the rest of my life." Zhu Xiaohua said. "Roll the calf!" Candlelight Cen pushes him, "one foot, really can''t give birth to a baby?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Zhu Xiaohua was smiling. "Zhu Xiaohua -" a roar resounded through the world of the candlelight Pavilion. Chapter 1117 Floating light in the sky. When he came back with Guan Sangsang in his arms, he took her to bed, treated her wound, changed her clothes, and finally pulled her too thin to cover her body. "Don''t you know how to hide when you meet those people? Let people fight. " The candle dragon thundered. Guan Sangsang, who was beaten to pain everywhere, had no strength to refute her. He lay dying and wanted to sleep. There are bruises all over the face, and there are a lot of bruises on the body. He was obviously distressed, but when he saw her injuries, he couldn''t get angry. He wanted to train her to be an iron soldier and fight wherever she went, instead of being beaten wherever she went. "When you go out later, Chu Lu must follow you. You can''t act alone." The candle dragon Ting orders a way. Guan sang nodded. She still has the strength to respond to him now. She is also worried that he will beat her up after angering him. He will never be lenient in doing such a thing. She can''t be beaten any more. Once she''s done, she suspects that her bones will be broken. "You take a rest first. I''ll arrange a resident doctor here." Candle dragon Ting way. "Well." Guan sang closed his eyes wearily. She couldn''t care to listen to him any more. The pain of her body hit her. She didn''t want to say a word. She just wanted to lie down and have a good rest. Candle dragon Ting leaned over to kiss her lips and felt her tremble. He was inexplicably upset. "You don''t think I want to have sex with you, do you?" He has a bad tone. Guan Sangsang, who had closed his eyes all the time, quickly opened his eyes. A pair of black pupils, who were as frightened as deer, flickered pitifully. In order to cooperate with him, he shook his head seriously. He was more upset. With a puff, he smashed the light at the head of the bed and stood up. "You have a good rest. I''ll let Baozhu come in and clean up." He said. "Thank you." There was a flash of "thank you for not killing me" at the bottom of Guan Sang''s eyes. This expression was caught by the candle dragon, and he ran to the door with a fierce face. Baozhu went in to collect his things. He sat on the sofa in the living room, smoking one by one. Smoke shrouded him, his eyes cold and murderous. Originally, when she recovered from her injury, the matter of having a baby could also be put on the agenda. But now, if she is pregnant and moved by her mind, she has to be knocked out. It will be difficult for her to have a baby in the future. He smoked another dull cigarette. But at this time, the phone rings. He picked it up and saw that it was his third brother, zhuqiang. He was a little surprised. He picked up his mobile phone and answered his call. "Hey, second brother, you''d better go home when you have time. There''s something you need to deal with at home. My parents have been abroad since they left home, but you have to solve a problem at home." Zhu Qiang''s tone is serious. The candle dragon Ting was very annoyed. Hearing the words of the candle Qiang, he was not happy and said, "what''s the matter that I have to deal with in that place? There''s no time. " Then he hung up his cell phone. Holding his cell phone, he glanced at the woman on the bed, rather embarrassed. After a long hesitation, he made up his mind. At dawn the next day. Guan Sangsang feels that her injuries are much better and the pain is alleviated. She looks up and finds that there is a man lying beside the bed with strong hormone breath coming from him. And he took off only a pair of underpants, a body of strong muscles are shown in the air, honey light shining, people suddenly blush. She turned her head and heard the man''s low voice around her. "Why, you should like to see more." "No -" no? The candle dragon was angry. He turned her over, let her a clear face to his black red eyes, cold and angry eyes staring at her. "What is no? What I want to give you, you have to take it. " He roared. Said, the body pressed down, mindlessly, he crazy kiss her. She wanted to struggle, but her body was crushed to death by him, and his powerful hand tightly controlled her head, and there was no room for resistance. Guan Sangsang is in pain. She struggles fiercely and grabs his back with both hands. On his body, there are blood red marks left by her everywhere. The idea that she doesn''t want is so deep into the bone marrow. The candle dragon Ting felt it all of a sudden, and he lay on one side as soon as he was soft. She grabbed the quilt and wrapped her body tightly. A pair of injured eyes are full of stubborn and unyielding. The candle dragon Ting is very agitated. He sits up and suddenly pinches her jaw. His angry eyes are full of flames. "Woman, you need to be clear. Whoever dares to move the woman I touched, I''ll take him to pieces. Caesar is dead. If you don''t give me a baby, I won''t let you go in my life, even if you escape to the end of the worldCape will also be caught back, do not believe you can try He didn''t have a good temper. With that, he went down to bed with an irritable face, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on and left the bedroom. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang sat on the bed with his body in his arms and was silent. Candlelight is so powerful in Wancheng that she seems to be very close to the ninth master of country a last time. She regrets that she provoked such a big man. She, where can she escape? Since Bo Ziming left her, her heart is dead, and she never wants to fall in love and get married. She just wants to live with her younger brother in her life. Just, the candle dragon Ting will not let her go! She had to give him a baby. Is that, is it that if she gives him a baby, he will let her go? If this is the case, she wants to have a good talk with him sometime. There must be a literal agreement. As long as an agreement is reached, she wants to leave and leave forever. The king of the wild. Zhulongting is sitting in a room prepared for him by the chairman of the board of directors, watching the "young children" bidding for this term downstairs. The girl is really beautiful, several times more beautiful than Guan Sangsang. The chairman came in and sent up the girl''s identity information. "Candlestick, this year''s girls are the cleanest in several years, and their family background is also very innocent. Candlestick can have a look. If you want, you can press the lamp on one side." He said with a smile. The light in this room is the main switch. As long as the light is turned off, the whole room will be turned off. That''s why the girl wants less candles. "You go down first." Candle dragon Ting light way. The girl in the photo is as green and tender, as charming and moving. Her eyebrows and eyes are even a little similar to Guan Sangsang. The only thing is that her nose is more straight and her lips are thicker than Guan Sangsang. The faces are very similar. "Young master, shall we try this girl again? If Guan sangzai is not willing to have a baby, we can try another one. Test tube baby is no good. If you fight in person, maybe the girl will be pregnant. " Seven thousand suggested. Chapter 1118 "Get out of here." Candle dragon Ting impatient tunnel. He stood up in irritation. Ninety percent of his face looked like Guan Sangsang''s younger sister, but candle dragon Ting looked at his body and didn''t even react. It seems that his body has been locked. Except for that damned woman, no one can arouse his man''s root. Leave Ye Huang, candle dragon Ting went out to work. "How''s it going? I haven''t caught that suspicious person recently? " He asked. Seven thousand shook their heads. "It seems that there is a huge force under the city, which has been working in the dark. Every time our people are about to catch their tail and they slip away, these people will hide. If we can''t catch them, we will lose a lot this time." He said. Pop! The candle dragon Ting smashed the sofa with a hard blow. "Drop the bait." He said. "Yes." The candle dragon Ting looked at seven thousand deeply and said, "did you enter the city on June 9?" "No Seven thousand. "That''s good. You''d better pay attention to her trend. She''s a person brought out by us. If they want to take advantage of her, it''s easy to exploit her." Candle dragon Ting reminds seven thousand ways. "Yes." 7000 forgot that. They''re not supposed to cooperate with each other. They''re not supposed to bring them out. But I don''t know why, when the young master mentioned it, he had the illusion that he was a little frightened. Wancheng has an international line. Every time women and children are abducted from the country C, they will be sold abroad. Originally, it had nothing to do with the candle family. His own business has nothing to do with his family. It''s an organization he created. It''s dedicated to helping the leaders deal with things that are inconvenient for them to deal with, or are very difficult, or can''t be dealt with. The reason why this international line is complicated is that this organization, called Madonna, not only has numerous contacts abroad, but also cooperates with many families, individuals and even some secret agents at home, which leads to their people''s loss in several pursuits. Several companies on the face of candlelight Tingming have been covering up, and then the other party once almost put those criminal records in the company, which almost caused a big accident. If the young master is not smart, he will be calculated by those bastards. Qiqian sometimes doesn''t like Guan Sangsang very much. He can''t help him. For several times, he has been holding back the young master at the critical moment, making the young master nearly have an accident. But she didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness. Guan Sangsang has been staying in the floating light, waiting for the candle dragon ting to come back. It''s time for Guan Qian to go to school. She wants to send her younger brother to school. If her younger brother can''t see her, she will be worried. But left and right, candle dragon Ting is not back, she had to take out the mobile phone, think about it, or press the button, dial his phone. In foreign countries, candlelight came back from the pursuit. He was sweating. Before he took a bath, he entered the presidential suite of the hotel, and his mobile phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Guan Sangsang''s number. He was moved for the first time. This is the first time she has called him For no reason, he had a faint joy. Finger moved, he wanted to air her, did not expect that the other party even hung up. Shit! The candle dragon roared with fire. He did not want to dial in the past, the phone connected, there came a weak voice: "hello?" "What''s the matter?" he asked. It''s only five seconds late, and the damned woman hangs up. He wanted to strangle this annoying woman through the phone. "What?" Guan Sang Sang''s voice is very low, very low. On hearing her timid voice, the candlelight exploded his temper and roared, "didn''t you call me? You have nothing to tell me? " Silence, silence. The snow-white silence of the blockbuster made candlelight Ting shake off his mobile phone. With a bang, his mobile phone broke up again. When he broke his cell phone, he thought about it and thought that if something happened to this woman In case she is bored, she will think twice. "Bring me your cell phone." The candle dragon looked at seven thousand. Seven thousand one has a sore face. This mobile phone is worth hundreds of thousands once it is replaced. The young master is not distressed. He is distressed. In case his mobile phone is also dropped He picked up his cell phone and dialed Guan Sangsang''s number. He said to her, "what do you want to tell me?" Floating light in the sky. Guan sang is helpless with his mobile phone. He was always angry, she didn''t say anything, and he got angry and smashed his mobile phone for no reason. She heard a loud bang. It must be that he often smashed his mobile phone. Why are you calling now?Originally, she wanted to tell him that she wanted to go back to the countryside to pick up her younger brother, but he was so fierce that she couldn''t say anything. Now she called again. What did she say? "Say it --" there was a roar from the other end of the phone. Guan Sangsang''s heart beat, and she stammered: "I, I, I --" after talking for a long time, she didn''t say it at last. Candle dragon Ting originally had a little bit of expectation. Now she stirred her up, and her heart burst out. She hung up her cell phone directly, put it into 7000 hands and said, "back to Wancheng." "Ah? Young master, it''s evening. Is it too dangerous to go back at this point? " Bang - the candle dragon Ting kicked 7000 in the thigh: "don''t go to arrange it yet." He rubbed and clattered his hands, and his joints cracked. Seven thousand one face helplessly went out. After Guan Sangsang was hung up on his cell phone again, he lay on the bed to rest. Since that accident, Chu Lu and Bao Zhu have been taking good care of her in the apartment. Her injury is better than before, and now the whole person is radiant again. But the heart always feels empty and uncomfortable from time to time. If she can escape from this place, she can enjoy the happiness of freedom. When she turned out her mobile phone, she scanned the news online. It turned out that aike''er was making a TV play, and there was a huge amount of publicity. In one video, the words stuck even appeared three words of mysterious person. Instinctively, she turned on the video. "Thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. I spent a lot of effort to make this TV play. I believe my acting skills will be recognized by everyone Finally, I want to say, thank my dear, he has been giving me all kinds of help without him, I would never have been able to reach today, nor can I reach today''s height. Taking this opportunity, I want to say two words to him, dear, thank you, I love you! " Aikor''s face is full of peach blossom. Her bright face, shining in the light, is like the peach blossom in April, beautiful and touching. Guan Sang''s heart is blocked. Chapter 1119 Guan Sangsang has seen the news about aike''er before. She is a rare clean artist in the entertainment industry. In addition to receiving some domestic blockbusters, she always appears in the same frame as the big stars, and even directly enters the film and television industry on the international film stage. Many people suspect that the mysterious people behind her directly smashed these opportunities. The TV and movies she made are the best publicity and the most high-end routine. Although she made one hit on the street, her resources are still good enough to explode. In the past, Guan Sang Sang listened to the gossip of the entertainment industry, because no one knew who the mysterious person behind aike''er was. Even the Discipline Inspection Commission of the entertainment industry did not publicize aike''er''s mysterious person. At that time, she didn''t know who aike''er was destined to be. Since seeing her, she knew that aike''er''s so-called "dear" turned out to be zhulongting. In the upper class circle, no one knows, but the fans outside don''t know, and the entertainment media dare not write about it. Since zhulongting wants to have a baby, why don''t she give birth to aike''er? Don''t you fear that the child will be punished by aike''er in the future? When she thought of all kinds of questions that were hard to answer, she felt the casual attitude of candlelight towards her children, which was an irresponsible behavior. She didn''t like it. She even hated it. Throwing the mobile phone away, she lay on the bed and sat down with the quilt in her arms. Baozhu came in with a plate full of snacks she had made. "Try it." She said. "No appetite." All of a sudden, she looked at Baozhu and asked, "Baozhu, have you ever seen Aike come here before? Or did zhulongting ask you to take care of aikor? " Baozhu shakes her head. "No, we haven''t touched aike''er. You are the first woman the young master brought back here." She said. "Is it?" Guan Sangsang is more confused. Can''t it be that this is just an unimportant villa area of zhulongting? It''s said that there are three caves of cunning rabbits. For a big man like zhulongting, he must have a lot of houses. Floating light sky is so remote, it must be the least important one, and then separate her from aike''er. At the thought of this possibility, she felt more uncomfortable unconsciously. "Baozhu, I want to sleep for a while. Go ahead and get busy first." She said. Just then, the door was forced open. Baozhu was so scared that she ran out of the door with a plate in her hand. It was the dark candlelight thunder that entered through the door. As soon as he came in, he grabbed Guan Sangsang''s arm and said fiercely, "you don''t have something to tell me. Tell me what you want to say. I''m here. You don''t want to sleep today if you don''t make it clear to me!" Guan Sangsang didn''t know where he had just come back from. He just looked at him vaguely. There was a twinkle of fear in his black eyes. His face was more and more frightening. She even said: "well, I want to go back to see my brother and send him to high school, OK?" As soon as he said this, the candle dragon suddenly threw her to bed, pressed her down, and said, "why don''t you make it clear on the phone? It''s my fault - " my eyes are as sharp as a knife, and the knife cuts people''s intestines. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand why he was so fierce, what he wanted her to say, and what he wanted to hear in such a hurry. Confused and timid, she said, "I''m afraid you''re angry..." Bang! He hit hard on the bed board with a fist, and the bed board was in danger of collapse. Guan Sangsang quickly closed his eyes and did not dare to look at him. His fierce eyes swept her bright eyelids, and his heart was blocked by a stream of gas. Damned woman, always have the ability to make him angry, make him angry. Guan sang pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "is that ok?" Pu Dong. The bed collapsed into planks again. The candle dragon Ting rolled her from the bed board to the floor without falling in the middle of the splintered board. Just at this moment, two people''s posture is a little I don''t know. Guan Sangsang was caught in his leg, and she climbed on him. Because of panic, she held his neck tightly, and her body was close to his heart. "Hey, that -" Guan Sangsang was embarrassed. She just wants to prop up the body, be pressed hard by him, put her whole head on his head, her lip petal also accurately stick on his thin lip. Breathe, breathe. Men''s yearning is so deep, like the end of the disaster as irreversible. Greedily gnawing, smoking, she is like his mouth has been changing the taste of colorful candy, make him want more, more "Give me..." He has a hoarse voice. Guan Sangsang is numb and has no strength. She is waiting to nod her head, but she hears that the screen of her mobile phone lights up, and the font of a news tip clearly appears on the screen of her mobile phone."Aikele said publicly that the mysterious man would marry her in the door.". Her boiling blood suddenly cooled down, and she pushed him away. She said coldly, "why don''t you ask Eckel to have a baby for you? I don''t want it - " I don''t like it, I don''t want it, I don''t want it. When she thought that her baby would call her mother, and she was called by every son, she felt like a piece of cotton was blocked. Pop! Candle dragon Ting hit the floor hard, pushed her away, stood up and roared: "are you still defending yourself for Bo Ziming? Why are you still guarding him when wild men don''t want you with aike''er as an excuse Pa - Guan Sangsang trembled with anger, and she slapped him in the face. Never beaten, the eyes of the candlelight dragon are red, full of killing and anger. Whoa! Once again, she was caught by his neck and lifted up. "Damned woman, you annoy me again and again. You have to know that I''ve pinched a woman like you many times. If I didn''t want you to have a baby, I wouldn''t even look at you." He cried. Ha ha ha! Guan Sangsang wants to laugh. It''s like she''d like to see him. What about money and power? She''s just a pervert. She doesn''t want to see him, let alone give birth to him. She had been shaken before. It was definitely because she was kicked by a donkey and her IQ was trampled on the sole of her feet. Even if she died, she didn''t want to have a baby for him. No is no - No Chapter 1120 Candle dragon Ting turned over and got up from the bed, and went out in a rage. As soon as he ran into the yard, he gasped for breath. He had no doubt that he would want to strangle her if he stayed one more minute. Damned woman, there''s always a way to start a war in his heart. At the thought that she was still resisting him for Bo Ziming, he wanted to destroy heaven and earth. "Seven thousand." He called seven thousand from the door. "Young master..." Seven thousand really don''t understand well, how was shut mulberry spirit come out again. The candle dragon Ting''s black eyes were full of blood, and his anger was burning. His murderous spirit was like the fire of hell. "Once you find Bo Ziming, get rid of him, throw his head at Guan Sangsang''s feet, and let her see the taste of her beloved man with only one head left." He said angrily. "Yes." How can 7000 feel the anger of the young master A little uneasiness is buried in my heart. In the past, although the young master was hot tempered, he would not kill innocent people. At most, he suffered. As soon as Sangsang came, the young master''s temperament became more and more unpredictable. Tempers are also more explosive. Guan Sangsang curled up on the bed and wept silently. At the bottom of my heart, I feel very depressed. I don''t know what''s going on. She should be ill. This time annoyed him, it seems impossible to let her go back to see his brother. At the thought of this kind of blocking her heart, she was even more vexed. At daybreak, there was no candle dragon in the floating light. She came to the yard. In the warm morning, the sun had not yet risen, and there was a cool wind in the air. She stood on the edge of the swing, feeling the temperature like the spring breeze, gradually, a little at a loss. What can we do to make zhulongting promise her to go back? After thinking about it, she couldn''t think of any way. She had to go back. At night. Guan Sangsang walks to the backyard, and suddenly a black cat takes a look. She quickly goes to check, but finds that a black cat seems to be injured, and her legs are covered with blood. She wants to pick it up to treat the wound. But before she gets up, the black cat police will react, jump up from her body and rush to the wall. "Ai -" Guan Sangsang chased him out. When she chased out, the sky suddenly boomed and it rained. Guan Sangsang looked at the rain crackling underground, she was anxious to go to the black cat bandage wound, has been wandering around the wall, linger, looking for, there is still no black cat. At this time, Baozhu and chulu did not find Guan Sangsang. They were all in a hurry. The monitoring and lights in the backyard were damaged by thunder. Chulu also said that they would come to repair it when the rain stopped. Now, Guan Sangsang''s people are gone. They are so anxious. Baozhu calls zhulongting without saying a word. A helicopter was driving over the floating sky, and a bright light lit up the huge apartment. 7000 is beating drums in the plane. The young master thinks his life is too long to fly the plane in the heavy rain. All of a sudden, the candlelight dragon thundered: "let me down." As soon as the rope was lost, the candle dragon followed the rope and got off the plane. His whole body was submerged in the rain, black wind and black water, and no one could see. Seven thousand flew away. Guan Sangsang was stunned. She wiped the rain on her face. Seeing that she couldn''t find the cat, she was going to take a bath and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, candle dragon Ting suddenly ran over and rushed to the room like crazy. Guan Sangsang was caught off guard and dragged to the ground by him. "Candle dragon Ting, you are sick. I didn''t provoke you. Why are you dragging me like a prisoner?" She remembered, but the palm of the man''s strength is too big, Leng is let her a little resistance strength also can''t make out. The light came. Guan Sangsang instinctively closed her eyes, but she was grabbed by the collar and dragged into the bathroom. Without saying a word, she was thrown into the cold bathtub. The cold water in the shower covered her head and hit her face and body. "Rain, like rain, right? Today, I''ll give you enough water! " The dragon is fierce. Damned woman, it must be for Bo Ziming that fool to get wet. Does she think that if she practices herself like this, the wild man will come back to her? Don''t even think about it. He forgives her for falling in love with other men. He forgives her for not protecting his son well. He also forgives her for trying to run away again and again. However, he can''t forgive her for trampling on herself so shamelessly in order to return to Bo Ziming. Her body is his before the baby is born. It''s his! No one can move, even her own, is not qualified to abuse. "Ah - ah -" Guan Sangsang was dazzled by the rapid water. She wanted to fight, but the man didn''t give her a chance at all and abused her like a madman. "Did you have a good time in the rain? Is the heart very painful? You are so shameless, Bo Ziming will come back? Do you think he still cares about women like you? He doesn''t want you, you bitch The candle dragon Ting held up the shower with one hand and pinched it with the otherShe''s in her body. After a while, Guan Sangsang was black and blue. Pop! Guan Sangsang used enough strength and slapped him on the cheek. "Madman, madman, when will I go back to Bo Ziming? If you are sick and want to torture me, can''t you find a better reason? Madman, devil, pervert, why don''t you go to hell? " She hated him. I hate him. This is the reason why she must have been treated like this for the last time in her life. The candle dragon thundered. The madness in his eyes gradually died out, and the idea of destruction in his heart also slowed down a lot. He threw the flower away. He looked at her fiercely and asked, "then why are you in the rain?" Baozhu said that when she disappeared, he was going crazy. It''s still dark on a stormy night. Where can she escape? When the light on the plane lit up the night sky, he saw Guan Sangsang standing on the wall of the backyard in the rain in the windy and rainy backyard. Be drenched into a drowned chicken don''t say, a face of heartache, a face of pain. If it wasn''t because he found her that she couldn''t continue to mourn Bo Ziming, what better explanation could there be? Guan Sangsang''s eyes fell on his irascible face, and a painful face smashed by water was slowly turning red and purple. "There is a cat. I want to bandage it." She whispered. This reason is so normal originally, but candle dragon Ting does not believe it. Why didn''t she give him a better excuse, at least one with a higher degree of credibility, so that he could pretend that nothing happened. Chapter 1121 Candlelight wanted to strangle the lying woman alive, but he held back. Yesterday, Teng Jiuyan called and asked if Guan Sangsang was pregnant. He said no. Teng Jiuyan said: "you must be too fierce to her at ordinary times. Look at my family, Xixi. I want to let her have one every year. If I don''t love her, there are so many children that I can set up a football team. It''s not like I said that Guan Sangsang''s introverted girl is timid and not good at talking. If you''re too irritable and can''t do anything, she can''t be willing to have a baby for you. If she''s not willing, the baby may have some physiological defects... " At the thought of not being willing to live for him, the candle dragon''s heart was burning. This damned woman always wanted to go back to Bo Ziming. If it wasn''t for the misunderstanding that she deliberately killed his first son last time, he wouldn''t try his best to break them up. Although Bo Ziming is gone, I''m afraid that her thoughts are not broken. It''s impossible to make her willing, unless He shook his head, unwilling to accept Teng Jiuyan''s last move. "Come out after you have taken a bath. I''ll talk to you about your going back to the countryside to pick up your brother." Candle dragon Ting turned and went out of the door. Seeing him go, Guan Sangsang breathed. She thought he didn''t believe it. In fact, she also thought that it was incredible, such a ghost place, under the ravine, how could an injured cat come? But that''s what happened. The cat came to the backyard of the floating sky. She tried to help the cat, but the cat ran away. She shakes her head. As soon as she thinks about the return to the countryside, she takes a bath in a hurry and comes out wrapped in a bath towel. Before changing clothes, the man''s eyes in the Hall fell on her white thigh. He twisted his eyes and said, "come here." Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to go there. However, the man''s vision is like a knife, she finally stepped forward. "Sit down." Candlelight pointed to the sofa. Guan Sangsang stepped forward and sat down a little farther away from him. "Sit closer!" He let out a sudden roar. I''m obviously upset. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand why he was angry again and why he was on the verge of irritability again. In order to prevent him from abusing her again, she had to sit over anxiously. When she was next to him, she had no place. "Your brother''s high school is Wancheng key high school. He usually stays in school. The sister-in-law you found before is too poor. I''ll find someone to take care of him again." Candle dragon Ting way. On hearing that he wanted someone to take care of his younger brother, Guan Sangsang was not a good person. Where is he looking for someone to take care of his younger brother? He obviously takes the opportunity to control her. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the person I''m looking for. She''s the person my grandmother trusted before she died. If it wasn''t for her, my brother would doubt Dong and Xi, and I won''t be at ease at that time. I won''t bother you to care about this. I can handle it myself." Guan Sangsang is not happy. Keng Keng! A cold and secluded sight covered her face. The candle dragon Ting kicked the tea table over again. He suddenly stood up, black eyes full of anger, ferocious way: "Guan Sangsang, don''t give face don''t want to face, I candle dragon Ting has been in retreat, you dare to say half no word, I first crush you, and then send someone to kill your brother, do you believe it?" Boom! A bomb at the heart door exploded in her heart. Guan Sangsang struggles fiercely, trying to get rid of her control. Time and time again, he always threatens her with people around her. At first, Bo Ziming, now her brother. Hahaha, good, very good. She really didn''t understand how such a pervert could be born in such a big family? He''s not human! She did not turn her face away. She said with a great look: "what you say is what you say." Heartache. Candle dragon Ting looks at her this appearance, is also angry, originally wanted to teach her a lesson, instantly disappeared. He threw her on the sofa and said coldly, "go back to rest. If you dare to get wet again, I won''t let you go." Guan Sangsang got up and went back to his room. I locked the door by hand. Candle dragon Ting watched her disappear in sight, a burst of irritability, pulled the collar, he came to the gate, looking at the black night sky in front of him, the storm, everything is so unpleasant. In the middle of the night, when he got up from bed and vaguely tried to open and close the door of Sang Sang''s room, he found that she had locked the door, and his mind suddenly came to. A wild fire is going up. Damned woman, in order to be just a Bo Ziming, she should take him as a tiger and a wolf! Poop! He kicked the door over on the floor.With a loud noise, Guan Sangsang woke up from his sleep. His frightened black eyes looked at the angry candlelight beside the door and kept shrinking. What kind of fire did he get? "Woman, you are looking for death!" Candle dragon Ting without saying a word rushed forward to hold her is a bite. With punitive, he ruthlessly tore her, again and again to bite her crazy. Finally, he tore her clothes open. "Ah -" Guan Sangsang shivered with pain. She hasn''t been treated like this for a long time, and her body is not in good condition. Now she is about to faint. Candlelight is crazy. Again and again he tossed and punished her. Let her for Bo Ziming, he insisted that she could not stand. He pinched her neck and ordered, "look at me and see who''s in your body!" The lights are blazing. The candle turned on the light. Guan Sangsang wanted to close his eyes, but he hit the wall hard and his head was about to faint. "Look at me!" He roared. Guan sang closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. Seeing that she didn''t open her eyes, he was more and more angry. As soon as he held her hand, he opened her eyelids and yelled, "look at whose face, look at who I am!" Guan Sangsang is dizzy with pain. She pursed her lips. Even if she didn''t shout, she would die of pain. She didn''t make a sound. Didn''t he just want to torture her and hear her cry of pain? He won''t get it. She won''t die of pain! Seeing that she was as stubborn as a cow, the candle dragon was even more angry, and her action was even more violent, which almost made Guan Sangsang faint. At dawn, Guan Sangsang was lying on the bed like a rag. She''s bleeding, but it''s not her. It''s his! All night, he did not let her go, she was angry, desperate to grasp him, hard to bite him, he was also caught by her blood, bitten blood. She hurts, so does he. When will this day of mutual torture end? It''s painful. Chapter 1122 After that day, the candle dragon Ting disappeared for a long time. Until the day before the beginning of high school, Maybach stopped outside the door of floating light. Baozhu changed her clothes, and chulu stood at the door waiting for her to come out. When Guan Sangsang went out, he saw candlelight Tingyi smoking beside the car. He was surrounded by smoke, and several cigarette ends were lost on the ground. It was obvious that he smoked a lot in a row. Shrouded in the smoke of the man, cheek sharp lines are still hard and just fierce, it seems that people dare not touch. Thinking of that night''s entanglement and pain, she shrank in the bottom of her heart. Step back. "Come here ~ ~" the candle dragon clapped his fingers at her. Guan sang instinctively retreated. People on one side were so scared that they dared to refuse the young master''s order. They were afraid that Guan Sangsang would not be reprimanded or beaten by the young master The Pearl was shaking with fear. But at this time, the candle dragon Ting steps forward and comes to Guan Sangsang. With an extension of his arm, he holds her horizontally and puts her into the car. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he goes in and sits beside her. Not angry? Baozhu patted her face, hoping to twist her eyelids to see if she was hallucinating. But the car just drove away in her sight. Chu Lu sits in the co driver''s seat and drives 7000 cars. In the back seat, as soon as he got on the bus, he squinted, but he didn''t talk to Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang, who has been very nervous, saw that he closed his eyes, and a heart slowly fell to the ground. A pair of black eyes fell outside the window. Looking at the passing scenery outside, what was empty was her eyes and her wandering heart. Most of the time, like sleepwalking, she doesn''t know where she is, nor does she know whether she took the electromagnetic bracelet and foot ring for too long last time. Since that time, she often can''t find her body and heart. Like the body is covered with a layer of armor, it seems to lock up one''s soul. The candle dragon Ting, who had been motionless, narrowed a little. Seeing her staring out of the window, he had a fire in his mind, which was hard to describe. But he suppressed it. "What are you thinking?" The light voice of candle dragon Ting echoed in the carriage. Guan Sangsang was excited. She turned around and shook her head in his dark eyes and said, "nothing." Don''t say anything! The fire is burning. She lied to him again! Candle dragon Ting fingers clenched into a fist, hard to grasp, there is no irritability to jump up. He tried hard to take a breath before he gradually calmed down. Looking at her timid black eyes, he slowly released the fire of the tide, so he closed his eyes and stopped speaking again. The car was lonely. Guan Sangsang prefers such quietness, which makes her feel safe. All the way out, the car left the mountain area and drove towards the mountains of Wancheng. It''s not the first time that Guan Sangsang has been to his grandmother''s hometown. He has been there several times before, but every time he goes there, he goes back on the same day. It''s the same with picking up his younger brother today. At 11:30 in the morning, the car entered Sifang town and finally drove into Sifang village, attracting countless people''s attention all the way. Finally, the car stopped in front of Aunt Huang''s house. All of a sudden, Guan Sangsang held candle dragon Ting''s arm and begged: "dragon Ting, can you not be angry with me or hit me in front of my brother?" If the younger brother knew that she was abused by him, he would be worried and couldn''t study hard. The candle dragon roared with fire. "When did I hit you?" He said angrily. Guan sang hung his head and said nothing. He''s been hitting her, mercilessly, isn''t he? "Well, I''ll try to restrain myself, but you have to cooperate with me, or I can''t control my temper." The candle dragon Ting threatens a way. "Well, OK, I''ll cooperate with you." Guan Sangsang nodded. Two people say here, the candle dragon Ting just pushed open the car door. "Elder sister -" Guan Qian rushes down the hillside and sees Guan Sangsang''s figure in the open space of the car door. As soon as the door opened, zhulongting came out first, and Guan Sangsang came out of the car. Looking at her frail little brother, she was distressed and hugged him. "Why are you so thin?" It''s hard to pass mulberry. If she had taken care of him, he would have been fatter. "It''s OK, sister. I''m fine. I have good mountains, good water and good air here. I''ve been tutoring Aunt Huang''s two sons all this time. They all confiscate my living expenses." Guan Qian has a sensible face. "Xiaoqian --" Guan Sangsang heard that, and his mood was even more dreary. Candlelight raised his arm, looked at his watch and said to 7000, "pack up for master Guan. We''ll turn back now." "Yes." Seven thousand went into the house.But at this time, Aunt Huang''s two sons suddenly came out. "Guan Qian, where do you want to escape? I still have a cage of owls to feed." "Guan Jianjian, if you don''t come to serve me, I''m thirsty. Give me a glass of water to drink." One big and one small, about thirteen or fourteen years old, but their faces were fierce. Seeing Guan Qian was the same as seeing a cat and a mouse. "What are you talking about?" As soon as Guan sang hears it, he hears something wrong. She came forward and yelled at the two boys. When the two boys saw Guan Sangsang, they said with a loud smile: "Yo, Guan Jianjian''s sister is coming. Isn''t that big Jianjian? I tell you, Da Jian Jian, your family''s Guan Jian has no money for us. He has to wait on us to eat, or he will starve to death! " Pop! Guan Sangsang couldn''t bear it. He slapped him in the face. "Brother, you dare to beat me. We cut her to death. That''s what we do on TV." The smaller boy bellowed. The big boy rushed to the kitchen without thinking and took out a kitchen knife. "Elder sister -" Guan Qian suddenly blocked in front of Guan Sangsang. Guan Qian, who had always been submissive in front of them, said: "you are not allowed to hurt my elder sister." "Ah, I''ll kill you!" The big boy, holding a sharp kitchen knife, came to Guan Sangsang. Pop, pop! Before the knife hit Guan Sangsang, he was kicked away by 7000 feet, and the boy was also dropped on the concrete floor by Lido, and fell upside down, which made him cry. "Who are you, who dare to come to my house and beat our people? I''ll call the police and arrest you." A woman came rushing at me with a loud, shrill voice. The woman picked up the boy on the ground and said with a fierce face: "big Mo, small Mo, what''s the matter with you? Soft bone, a girl can''t win, just like a waste." "Ma --" the two boys trembled with fear. The woman looked at the candlelight and said with a sneer, "who are you? Now you have laws. If you dare to beat someone, I''ll call the police now." Said, she took out the mobile phone to dial 110. "Don''t fight. Your son did it first." Guan sang said in a loud voice. Chapter 1123 When the woman saw that Guan Sangsang had come forward, she glanced at the luxury car behind her and the expensive clothing materials of the man, so she raised her mobile phone and said with a sneer: "it''s OK not to fight. You beat my son and lose money. I don''t want a lot of money. One million is enough." Whoa! Guan Sangsang glanced at her coldly. She thought money was crazy. "Sick." She said. Then she looked at her brother and said, "let''s go, get out of here, a bunch of lunatics." "Sister -" Guan Qian looked at Guan Sangsang with a sad face. "What''s the matter?" Guan sang asked suspiciously. At this time, the woman jumped out and said to Guan Sangsang: "don''t waste your time. We have withheld Guan Qian''s report notice and his certificate. He also wrote an IOU. If you don''t pay us 200000, you won''t want to leave our home. " She took out a IOU with a red clay fingerprint on it. "Sister, they pressed while I was asleep, not me --" Guan Qian said hastily. Guan Sangsang understood. She said in a loud voice, "Aunt Huang, where is she? I want to see her." "Ha ha ha, you said that old man, she was not very clear. She was afraid that she would come out and hurt others, so she was shut up upstairs." The woman said with a smile. Guan Qian was furious. He looked at the woman and said, "if it wasn''t for Aunt Huang, I would have starved to death. You vampires, take away Aunt Huang''s savings and lock her up, a group of demons." At the beginning, Aunt Huang said that there were children in her family who wanted to make up lessons. Naturally, she wanted to make up lessons for her two grandchildren. Originally, she was also kind-hearted. She wanted to farm her own land, grow rice, grow vegetables and eat food in the countryside without any money at all. She took Guan Qian back to her hometown and could give some advice to her two grandchildren. I didn''t expect that after she came back, Aunt Huang''s daughter-in-law, Li Guifang, was a lazy person. She not only ransacked Aunt Huang''s money, but also heard that Guan Qian was a sick child and didn''t have much money, so she was angry and wanted to drive away. It was Aunt Huang who said that he could make up lessons for two children if he studied well. As soon as Li Guifang heard this, she moved her mind. She always wanted to know if there was any money in Guan Qian''s purse. At the beginning, she searched secretly. When she found that she had no money at all, she closed the gate in anger. She said that she would not let him go until he took money to compensate them. Aunt Huang loves Guan Qian and secretly takes her out of the village, only to be discovered by Li Guifang''s two sons. Li Guifang is very angry, so she locks Aunt Huang upstairs. She beats Guan Qian every three or five times, and makes him bear all the work, beating him like a dog. After listening to these words, Guan Sangsang was so angry that she almost fainted. Fortunately, the candlelight dragon behind her dragged her back so that she could not get to the ground. "If you give me money or not, you can leave the car behind." Li Guifang said helplessly. She is a little greedy, but as long as she has money, she will never give up. "No way. You''ve been dreaming." Guan Sang Sang said in a loud voice, "return my brother''s things, or I''ll find them myself." Li Guifang saw that the man didn''t speak all the time and thought that the man was reluctant to give up. She also saw Guan Sangsang''s overbearing attitude of not giving money, which angered her. Without saying a word, she ran to the room, took out a bag, a lighter in her hand, lit the bag on fire, and threatened: "take out the money, if I can''t, I''ll burn it all. Anyway, it''s not my two sons who can''t go to school, I''m not distressed." "You --" Guan Sangsang was angry and anxious. But there is no way for her to deal with such a rascal. But my brother''s schoolbag can''t be burned! She went out in a hurry and didn''t bring out a cent. What to do? What to do? "Want money?" The candle dragon suddenly stepped forward. Li Guifang saw that he even opened his mouth. Her majestic eyes seemed to infiltrate people, but she was not afraid. Anyway, she was a poor man. She would die, and rich people could not do anything about her. She''s not afraid! "Of course, you''d better take a million. If you can''t, you can leave the car." Li Guifang threatened. The candle dragon laughed. His legs trembled with laughter. But Li Guifang held on. She said in a loud voice, "throw your car key, or I''ll burn it." The lighter is facing the bottom of the schoolbag. "No." Guan Sangsang cried anxiously. Li Guifang has a bold face. Click. The car key was lost. When Li Guifang saw that the car key was thrown to the side of the table, she said excitedly to her two sons: "big Mo, small Mo, take the car key quickly." The two boys ran up, grabbed the car key and ran to their mother. "You go first. You''re a man and I''m a woman. I can''t fight you. Guan Sangsang will stay. I''ll return your schoolbag to you later." Li Guifang is not a fool either.The candle dragon Ting sneered and finally lost his patience. He said to 7000, "enough of it." Whoa! With a fierce leg lift, the schoolbag was kicked away, and the lighter was kicked out of the door by 7000 raised Shuanglian, and fell into the soil. "Ah," Li Guifang uttered a shrill cry, "kill, kill." Whoa! The candle dragon Ting stepped on her throat and blocked her tongue. A cold and indifferent voice came: "want money?" "You, what do you mean?" Li Guifang was numb by his cold sight. What a terrible man! In the countryside, there are no such men. The candle dragon Ting glanced at her leg and said indifferently: "one leg is a million." One leg a million!!! Li Guifang''s eyes widened. "Sell, sell, you give me the money first, take whatever you want." She said. She doesn''t make a million dollars in a man''s life. Snap! The Dragon clapped his fingers. "When we leave, we''ll give you a million dollars in cash and take a leg." He said coldly. Li Guifang is so happy! Seven thousand nodded yes. On the contrary, Guan sangxin couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t help it. It was someone else''s choice. She looks at the candle dragon ting and suddenly feels that this person is not so hateful "Get in the car." He said in a cold voice. So, when Guan Qian was going to follow his sister to get on the bus, Zhu Longting frowned and said to Chu Lu, "let him sit on your lap." "Yes." Chu Lu opened the co pilot''s seat and went up. Then he held Guan Qian in his lap and tied two people with his seat belt. Guan Qian is not very comfortable. However, the big brother saved him and his sister, and made the bad guys dare not bully them any more. He is willing to listen to him. Guan Sangsang didn''t know that his brother was bribed by zhulongting. She was very uncomfortable and didn''t like his brother sitting on Chu Lu''s lap. But she also knew that even if she protested, the devil would not let go. She had no choice but to get on the bus. The car drove out of Sifang village. "Hey, don''t forget a million!" Li Guifang at the back of the village called out. Seven thousand hands toward the outside Yang Yang, mouth hanging a cold smile. Chapter 1124 Guan Sangsang looked at his unshakable face. The sun came into the window and reflected his face, especially bright. But he was not moved at all. He just sat quietly. "Pretty?" He suddenly turned his head. Guan Sangsang had no time to avoid his sight, so he bumped into it suddenly, and his heart missed a beat. She avoided looking at him in a hurry. My heart is beating fast. Candlelight Ting caught a glimpse of her blushing face. For no reason, she was in a surprisingly good mood. Squinting, her eyes fell on her. An inexplicable emotion flowed slowly in the carriage. All of a sudden. The sky is thunderous and rainy in summer. Mountain is the road of Panshan. Once encountering thunder and rain, it is easy to have an accident, so at this time, the road will be closed. They went halfway up the mountain, and when they got the news, they had to go back and forth. "Young master, the rear is group 2 of Sifang village. We can go to stay for a night and wait for the weather to improve before we start. Otherwise, it''s too easy to have an accident." Seven thousand. Fortunately, Mr. Guan''s school day is tomorrow, otherwise he will let him drive out by force. "Good." He was obviously in a good mood. So they drove to the nearest village, far away from the group 20 where Li Guifang was. The two groups were relatively close to the outside. The villagers seemed to be quite simple. Seven thousand cars will be parked in the village head''s home, welcomed the village head''s warm reception. The village head''s family is a big house with three villages and one courtyard. It is also a big villa in Wancheng. "You sit inside first. There''s watermelon on the table in the living room. There''s an electric fan over there. If you''re afraid of heat, there''s an air conditioner upstairs. I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to clean up your room." The village head said enthusiastically. Candlelight Ting didn''t say anything. He just stood under the rain and smoked. And 7000 went in to find the village head, took out two stacks of money, and said to the village head, "this is a little bit of our young master''s wish, please accept it!" A stack of money is not a lot. Ten thousand yuan is a stack. "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. You don''t have to. You don''t have to." The village head quickly declined. Seven thousand insist. "Our young master doesn''t like what he owes others. He says that if he wants to take it, he has to take it." He said. In the end, the village head collected a lot. In the room. Guan Qian grabbed Guan Sangsang and asked, "sister, who is the big brother? Why are you with me? " And help them. From small to large, they live in a very poor life. Few people they meet are willing to help them. If they can spend so much money and help them, he wants to like big brother. When he grows up, he also wants to be a big brother, and then he can protect his sister. When Guan Sangsang saw the glory of his brother''s eyes, he was very upset at the bottom of his heart. She didn''t know how to explain their relationship, so she could only fool: "you believe that he will treat my sister well. Next year, my sister will take the college entrance examination. If I go to college, can you go with me?" "Good." Close the tunnel. Although he didn''t know what was going on, in his heart, his sister always ranked first. At night. The rainstorm was torrential. The head of the village entertained the party and had the heaviest banquet in his family. Candlelight Ting couldn''t get used to it. He just put down his chopsticks. But seeing that Guan Sangsang and Guan Qian were very happy, he didn''t leave. He sat beside them and watched them eat. "Sister, have a piece of meat." Guan Qian picked up a piece of braised meat and put it in his sister''s bowl. Guan Sangsang''s tears moved, and his younger brother didn''t forget to care about her at this time. She also picked up a piece of fish and put it in her younger brother''s bowl, saying, "you just need to eat more. Being abused like that by them, it''s your sister who is not good, and she doesn''t take care of you --" "no, you eat quickly." Guan Qian worried. He was afraid of his sister''s tears. When she cried, he was completely at a loss. Seeing him like this, Guan Sangsang quickly put the meat in his mouth and ate it. His mouth was very sour. He didn''t know what it tasted like. He just looked at his brother and felt distressed. Both brothers and sisters are trying to eat. They want to tell each other that I''m fine. I don''t need you to worry. Both of them hide the most unbearable and uncomfortable memories from each other. The more so, the more hard they eat. People around them look at them and don''t know what''s wrong. They feel that the two brothers and sisters are eating very hard, but they are always sour. The candlelight rose. He went back to the room on the second floor that the village head had arranged for him, a double bed with new sheets. Chu Lu and Guan Sang Sang live in one room, and Qi Qian and Guan Qian live in one room. Fortunately, the village head''s house is big enough, otherwise they can''t live any more.The village head also said with a smile: "my family has many children, and there is no one at ordinary times. As soon as I come back for the Spring Festival, I need more rooms." After eating, Guan Qian felt tired after eating, and he was ready to go back to his room to sleep. Guan Sangsang is in the bathroom to watch him wash and tidy his clothes. But at this time, candle dragon Ting came, a pair of cold eyes full of anger. Seeing him like this, Guan sang ran to him and said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?" The candle dragon Ting lightly swept one eye Guan Qian, cold voice way: "he is a big child, wash gargle can''t come by oneself?" Especially seeing Guan Sangsang helping Guan Qian to tidy his pants His pent up anger was about to explode. "Big brother, I will, I can, sister, you go to bed, go, go." Guan Qian urged. He felt inexplicably that in his elder brother''s eyes, he was a man and had to finish his own work independently. Guan Sangsang did not dare to answer. She said to her younger brother, "that elder sister will go to bed first." Then she turned and walked to the room. Go to the second floor corner of the place, people have not returned to the room, was a candle dragon Ting arm, pull her back to his room. "Ah, you, I -" Guan Sangsang was silly. She wanted to say that the room where she and Chu Lu lived was not here, but candle dragon Ting''s black and red eyes were staring at her, looking at her scalp numb. "Why do you want me to be angry with your brother?" He said in a cold voice. Guan Sangsang is dumb. "Help me undress." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. Who was the man who was scolding her brother just now? It''s not about who does his own business. He, a big man, wants her to help him undress. "Can you take it off?" Candlelight went to the door. "Take off!" Guan Sangsang stepped forward to him and untied the buttons in front of him. One, one The candle dragon Ting felt a little hand sliding on his heart, and his body was suddenly lit. He made an effort to hold her body close to him. "No, don''t --" Guan Sang Sang came with a soft voice like a little sheep. Candle dragon Ting bent over, magnetic voice close to her ears: "what do you want?" Chapter 1125 Candle dragon Ting arm on her waist, Ying Ying a grip of the waist, a pair of palms on the ring, he a little bit of force seems to be about to break off. Gradually, Guan Sangsang felt as hot as his waist. "No, my brother is still next door..." She pushed hard. But the candle dragon Ting put her in his arms and said, "don''t you cooperate with me?" "No, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you. It''s me. I don''t want my brother to know that I''m doing this with you..." It''s not a good thing. Guan Sangsang was so nervous that his heart was in his throat. The sound insulation effect of this country house is very poor. If there is a little bit of noise in the room, it will be listened to completely. She, she doesn''t want to do a live broadcast in such a place. Candlelight took her arm and lifted her to the bed. He held her chin and said, "I don''t want to force you to do it, but you have to cooperate with me." The more so, the more heavily he breathed. "Well, no, No." Guan Sangsang is about to soften into a pool of water. She is very disgusted with this kind of thing, but under such a tense mood, her scalp is hard and her whole body is tight. Once he does something bad, she can''t control her body at all. "Help me!" Ah - the scalp of mulberry must be fried. The heart beat violently and almost jumped out. The last unpleasant experience flashed through my heart. It was this terrible thing that hurt her and nearly made her bleed. She was afraid. "So, you do it --" candle dragon Ting grabs her hand. Her blood was flowing fiercely. Like a roller coaster, her nerves were as hard as a ball of iron. She was as terrible as a disaster. Her cheeks were dripping with blood. This kind of thing, she, she never did. Shame! She''s so scared! When the man saw that she didn''t move much, he suddenly yelled, "move!" With a sharp drink, Sangsang came out of her shyness, and the whole person came back to her heart. Her fear of him came out again. She was really careless. When did this man get into trouble. He, he is a devil, not a talkative master. She worked hard to help him. All night long, even sleeping and being held in his arms, I felt like I was being tortured. The arm was numb and the whole body was tight. She was afraid that he would kick her down. In the middle of the night, she even wanted to get up and go back to Chu Lu''s room. Unexpectedly, the man''s cold and secluded eyes were staring at her back and said coldly, "you dare to go out and have a try. I''ll take you off now and leave you in the corridor." Guan Sangsang had to lie back. She just put up with it until dawn. She didn''t sleep well all night. She was in low spirits. Even when she got up, she yawned all the time. But his younger brother, Guan Qian, is in a good spirit. He has the illusion of wanting to be close to his elder brother. At this time, Guan Sangsang remembered that there was really no male role like father around them, and there was no existence that his brother could look up to. Perhaps seeing the indistinct relationship between her and zhulongting, does he regard zhulongting as Brother in law. Her heart beat violently. This kind of cognition is impossible. Find a chance to beat my brother again. Don''t let him fall too deep. It''s too early to say goodbye to the village head after the rain last night. The village head warmly asked them to stay and gave them some fruits and melons. Seven thousand don''t want, but Guan Sangsang said: "I like to eat my own tomatoes, so I''ll stay, and I''ll take them back to make soup." So they collected some fruits and put them on the car. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t speak. Waiting for everyone to get on the bus one by one according to yesterday''s order, 7000 engines will drive out of the village. The car was driving on the winding mountain road, but many cars drove back. After several times of avoiding, a master driver said to them, "don''t go. The mountain road was blocked by a huge stone blown down by the storm last night. It''s estimated that it won''t be a passage for a day, so we have to wait for the maintenance team to come to rectify." "Ah, what to do? Today is the first day of my brother''s report. If he is late, it will bring bad influence to the teacher..." Guan Sangsang is very anxious. Compared with her worries, Guan Qian was calmer. He comforted his sister and said, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid. It doesn''t matter if I''m a day late. I can still recover it." "But -" Guan Sangsang was very sad. But he said coldly, "I have to go out today. I have an important list to talk about this afternoon. I want to mobilize the helicopter brigade at home.""Yes, young master." Seven thousand. He dialed the helicopter brigade of wanchengzhujia. But half an hour later, two helicopters rolled up huge waves in the light rain sky. The two cables are rolled in one roll, and 7000 people get out of the car and put the cables firmly on the car body. When he gets on the car again, the helicopter directly hangs the luxury car and flies in the sky. "Wow, look at people''s extravagant, helicopter crossing mountains and mountains --" "I''ve never seen such a big scene in my life. I''m sorry for it in my life --" many people below leaned out of the car one after another, watched the scene, picked up their mobile phones and started shooting. Guan Qian was so excited that he almost cried out. Do you want to fly? His whole body was boiling with blood, and this scene echoed in his mind for a long time In the years to come, he often recalled this scene and forgot to see the reaction of his sister behind him, but he planted a seed in his heart. The seed of hope, the seed of heroism. As soon as he passed the mountain village, he glanced at his watch and said to 7000, "I''ll leave the rest of the matter to you. I have something else to do. Drive away first. You can send them by helicopter." "Yes." Seven thousand. So, in the sight of the candle dragon, Guan Sangsang took Guan Qian and Chu Lu to board the helicopter and flew to Wancheng high school. In the carriage, there was only one person left. He drove on the road and soon disappeared. When the helicopter landed at Wancheng high school, many people gathered around and wondered who owned it. After all, it was just a high school. Who would fly a helicopter to see it off. This move caused quite a stir. Guan Qian suddenly became a man of the year in senior high school. Guan Sangsang didn''t like being pointed out everywhere. She took out the cap she put in her bag and put it on her head. Qiqian took them to the school to report. After all the procedures were completed, Guan Qian also went to the class and met the head teacher. But on the first day, he had to divide the dormitory. Chapter 1126 At this time, 7000 said to the teacher, "our young master doesn''t need to live in a dormitory. He lives in the admiration apartment outside." Teacher in charge of a Leng: "admiration apartment?" That''s the top school district apartment outside the school. The price can''t be measured by money. Their high school is the most famous high school in Wancheng, and it is also famous all over the country. The school district houses here have already soared to the point of madness, and the admiration for apartments is even more important. She looked at Guan Qian, her eyes were surprisingly kind and kind, and she said enthusiastically: "OK, OK, Guan Qian, if you have any questions, remember to find the teacher." "OK, thank you, teacher!" Guan Qian said politely. Looking at Guan Qian''s sister and brother, the head teacher''s smile piled up on his face. There are five flavors in the heart of Guan Sangsang. Mingming, Mingming, they have nothing, but they are pushed to this height. In case, in case they are known by the head teacher in the future, isn''t it Guan sangxin is an inspiration. But at this time, 7000 said: "young master, young lady, we are going to Jingyang apartment now. People there have been waiting for a long time. We can have lunch there at noon." Guan Sangsang thought of the dark eyes of candle dragon Ting, and his heart was very uncomfortable. Does zhulongting want to use her younger brother to restrain her, make her submit to him and be his slave? Heart, you can''t find a way out. They soon came to Jingyang apartment. It has to be said that it is really spacious in a crowded school district room, and there is a guard in front of the door. In the tall courtyard wall, the scenery is pleasant and the decoration is luxurious everywhere. As soon as they arrived, a remote control in 7000''s hand pressed, and the electric door opened, a line of maids immediately appeared and bowed to welcome them. "This is Mr. Guan. The people you will take care of in the future should take good care of Mr. Guan wholeheartedly. If there is any problem, you know the punishment of Mr. Guan." Seven thousand for Guan qianliwei. "Yes A group of servants were so scared that they didn''t know what to do with Guan Qian. Guan Qian had never seen such a big scene, and he had a little respect for the candle dragon ting. They went in, and soon someone took over their clothes and changed their shoes Take care of everything. At this time, the chef of the back kitchen came forward and said to 7000, "director, the food of the back kitchen is ready. You can have dinner at any time." "Dinner." Seven thousand. "Yes." Qiqian said to Guan Qian, "see, he is the master who will be responsible for your diet in the future. He is a senior nutritionist invited by the young master from abroad. He specially makes a set of diet arrangements for your body. You can see his arrangement when you eat." "Good." Guan Qian is a little scared. What foreign nutritionists, what special arrangements, he is a bit empty. During the two months in the countryside, if it wasn''t for Aunt Huang, he would have starved to death. "Uncle, if you go to Sifang village, can you let them release Aunt Huang?" Close the tunnel. 7000 nodded and agreed. Guan Sangsang watched a group of servants come into the kitchen and put the food on the big table. After a while, he arranged the exquisite food one by one, waiting for their brothers and sisters to come to the table. "Let''s eat together." Guan Sangsang to Qiqian and chulu. Seven thousand but bow to the body way: "Miss Guan and young master Guan dinner is, we go to the kitchen, the kitchen will have our table, this is the rule!" Rules! Guan Sangsang was stunned. Sure enough, the rules of a rich family are many. She had no choice but to have dinner with her brother. Behind him stood several maids who were always waiting for them. When Qiqian and chulu went to the back kitchen, Guan Qian grabbed his elder sister and said, "elder sister, who is that elder brother?" It seems very powerful! Guan Sangsang is in a complicated mood. "Don''t ask about it. Anyway, you can use whatever you have, good or bad. But don''t get used to it. We''re going to leave. Do you understand?" She told her brother. "Well, these are all given by others. When I grow up, I can also provide a good life for my sister, so that she can enjoy it with peace of mind." Guan Qian said. Guan Sangsang reached out and touched the back of his brother''s head. What a clever and sensible younger brother. It''s not in vain for her to live with him. The food on the table is very exquisite, and the collocation is also very reasonable. There are meat and vegetarians. Meat is not too greasy, and vegetarians are not too light. After they ate, the servant immediately handed them napkins to wipe their mouths. Guan Qian said politely, "thank you. I can do it myself." The servant was astonished. Guan Sangsang was very satisfied with his brother''s reaction. Don''t rely too much, or they will be taken care of as waste in the future. Once they leave this kind of life, they can''t live. "Xiaoqian, my sister will go to the candle house to do things. You can study at ease and come to see you when your sister is busy. If you have something to hide from your sister, just like this time, if you meet such a person, you must tell me that no one in the world is better than youPrecious, I only have you as a relative, sister can''t lose you, understand? " Guansang road. "I understand." Guan Qian nodded. He didn''t want to worry his sister before, but he knew that he was too independent and unfair to his sister, so he nodded. "Well, my sister will go first. You can study hard here." Guansang road. Although she left without saying anything, she knew very well that he would not let her go, so she still wanted to have a good talk with him about the children. As soon as Guan Sangsang came out of the admiration apartment, she suddenly remembered that her brother had not taken a batch of medicine before. She rushed to the hospital to buy medicine. Just came out from the door of the hospital and saw two people, two people I didn''t want to meet in my life. "Sangsang, Sangsang, don''t go. It was my fault before. Please, please let it go. She is innocent. No matter how wrong she is, she is also your sister. Do you have the heart to die?" Yan Haize pleaded. Qiu Wanhong on one side was also very sad, but her face was surprisingly calm. Looking at her husband pleading with Guan Sangsang, but she is still cold-hearted, her heart backlog of anger will be surprisingly big. "Guan Sangsang, how can you be so cruel when you are young? You don''t have a look. Xiaoyu is your father''s flesh and blood. Even if it doesn''t come from your mother''s stomach, you are related by blood. You let zhulongting hurt her and let her bear the evil she should bear. You have a vicious mind. I don''t think you can stay with zhulongting for long, waiting for you in the future If you leave him, do you think you have a good end? " Qiu Wanhong said angrily. She can''t see Yan Haize very much. For the sake of Xiaoyu, she is very humble with Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang swept her coldly. I''m so angry! Her lips overflow a trace of Satire: "I am evil minded, but not as vicious as you?" Chapter 1127 "Guan Sangsang, what are you talking about?" Qiu Wanhong is not happy. "Xiaoyu also fell down with you. Even if she had the idea of hurting you in a flash, didn''t she hate you because you robbed her boyfriend first? As a little girl, you not only rob your sister''s boyfriend, but also hook up with other men. How can you stand up to your dead parents? And your grandmother who loves you? " Qiu Wanhong also regardless of what, since she does not save, that her reputation stinks. Guan Sangsang wanted to swear, but she held back. "Do you want to throw them out?" chulu asked But he was stopped by Sangsang. "You two are vicious couples. My parents set up a company. Who cheated my grandmother and forced the company to change its name to become an industry under your husband and wife''s name? Who took out hundreds of thousands of dollars a month to support men, but drove us three out of the house, who let my brother into the newly decorated house, Let him get leukaemia but ignore, and who knows that I love him first, but force horizontal rob? " Seeing more and more onlookers, Guan Sangsang was suddenly not afraid. Since Qiu Wanhong wanted to destroy her, why did she have to endure again and again? How can she stand up to her dead relatives if she doesn''t say what Qiu Wanhong has done over the years? "You, you, you bullshit!" Qiu Wanhong''s face turned red. Guan sang said angrily: "is it nonsense? Anyone can check it. There are more things behind it than I said. And your son, do you think he is something good? When I was sleeping, he wanted to climb into my room and bully me. If I didn''t force him with a knife, what would he do, you know? A bunch of dirty things with no limits. " Qiu Wanhong is in a hurry. She stretched out her hand to slap her on the cheek, but Chu Lu grabbed her wrist, threw it out and threw it on the ground. "Better stay away from her." Chu Lu scolded, "our young master''s people are not what you can touch." "Wanhong -" Yan Haize raises Qiu Wanhong on the ground and looks at Guan Sangsang''s disappointment. "Sang Sang, your mother was that gentle woman before she died!" He said sadly. As soon as Guan sang heard this, he was furious. She suddenly jumped up and said, "hum, my mother gave you two necklaces, one is ruby, the other is powder crystal." "The last time I was in Mingqian kindergarten, I saw a diary she wrote. She said that the pink crystal necklace was made of a whole crystal. It was very rare and her most precious thing. Out of trust, she gave it to you to help you through the crisis of your company." "I just want to ask, where is that Pink Necklace when your company got through the difficulty?" Guan Sangsang was filled with indignation. Qiu Wanhong was shocked by this. Guan Sangsang added: "don''t think I don''t know. That pink crystal necklace is worth 200 million. It was my mother''s dowry. What she said was her most precious thing. My father and mother hand delivered the necklace to you, and there are in the photo album, my parents are with you, and there are pink crystal photos on the desk. You can''t cheat me. Please give me back the necklace. That''s my mom''s stuff. " "You, you, you talk nonsense." Yan Haize is not calm. After the recent merger with Qiu Wanhong''s company, he has been in financial crisis. Their husband and wife can''t find any way to raise money, so they racked their brains to find someone to borrow some money. What does Guan Sangsang say about the pink necklace at this time? He doesn''t know at all. The girl wants to kill him. It''s a wicked idea. "Well, I''ve put that picture and diary in Mr. Zhu''s house. If you want to see it, I''ll call him and ask him to show it to you." Guan Sangsang said. She had to borrow the power of candlelight. "Yan Haize, Hello, where is that pink crystal necklace?" Qiu Wanhong was furious. In order to raise money, she really sold all her valuable things. Now, it''s even harder to get a cent out. He''s very good. He''s hiding a 200 million pink crystal necklace. He''s covering it all the time. Do you want the company to go bankrupt? "No, Wanhong, you believe me, absolutely not. The ruby necklace Wanru gave me was given to you before. It''s not worth any money at all. You don''t know it." Yan Haize said. As soon as the exit, it was blocked by Sangsang. "What do you say about the ruby necklace? Where is it? Take it out for me." She cried. Qiu Wanhong stared at Guan Sangsang and said to Yan Haize: "we were fooled by her. Where there is any Pink Necklace, she is just blowing us up. Let''s go With a Shua, Guan Sangsang held out his hand to stop them and said in a loud voice: "don''t go, take out my mother''s ruby necklace, take it out --" Yan Haize suddenly woke up and looked at Guan Sangsang''s tender face. He didn''t know when it became so The plot is much deeper than Li Wanru at the beginning. It is a little complicated for a moment."What necklace? I don''t know. We don''t have it. We''ve given it to you. We have something else to do." He said, and hurried out the door. But at this time, a cold and heartless voice sounded in their ears. "If you don''t take out your necklace, Haihong will be bankrupt this time." As soon as Guan Sangsang looked back, she saw the tall figure of candlelight dragon ting. He was so powerful and powerful, just like a bottle of Buddha. She was moved. "Take it, take it, I''ll go back to take it now. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry --" Qiu Wanhong flattered me. Since last time, the person they are most afraid to see is candlelight. Recently, the company has encountered many difficulties. Is it the ghost of candlelight? At the thought of this possibility, they had an indescribable sense of mystery about Guan Sangsang. This girl is so popular with zhulongting. She won''t become zhulongting''s permanent lover in the future. Mind floating. "Zhuzong, our husband and wife have no eyes. Soon they will bring the necklace. After all, Sangsang is our relative. No matter how good she is, she won''t be treated badly." Yan Haize said. He turned to Guan Sangsang again and said, "Sangsang, it was our fault before. Don''t take it to heart in the future. We are still a family. If you need any help from me, you can mention it. Your uncle Yan will help you. " "Hum." Guan sang sneered. Qiu Wanhong is instructed by Yan Haize to go back to get the necklace. "Come here ~ ~" the candle dragon Ting hooked his finger to Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang thought that he was going to take back his necklace, and forced his fear to come to him. Chapter 1128 The candle dragon Ting put his hand on Guan Sangsang''s head and said: "promising! In the future, if you encounter waste, you can let Chu Lu throw it out directly. There''s so much nonsense. Are you sure they understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She didn''t notice that he had a poisonous tongue. But I don''t know what happened. When she heard this, there was a trace of happy. Yan Haize''s face changed dramatically. This candle dragon Ting''s temperament has always been uncertain and unpredictable. They all say that people who have met him should not be afraid of him. They have learned from him in real time. Why is he so gentle to Guan Sangsang? Ten minutes later. "No, no, the ruby necklace is gone. I put it in the drawer of my office. When I go back, I can''t find it anywhere." Qiu Wanhong rushes in impatiently. As soon as she came in, she caught Yan Haize. "Have you ever moved my drawer?" Qiu Wanhong said anxiously. Yan Haize was also stunned. He said, "no, how can I move? I haven''t moved the necklace since I gave it to you." Last time she asked him to take the necklace back, he naturally understood the meaning, so he secretly changed the necklace and took a fake one to Guan Sangsang. This ruby necklace, strictly speaking, was not given to him by Li Wanru. It was the original thing that he exchanged the fake for the real one. Unexpectedly, I lost it at this point. With a loud noise, the candle dragon suddenly stood up, looked at the couple coldly and said with a sneer, "why, do you think I''m easy to fool?" "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu, listen to us, I didn''t hide this necklace on purpose. You can get the monitoring of our company. You can go to see it. I really haven''t hidden it. It''s just a necklace, only a million dollars. I''m not so confused -" cried Qiu Wanhong. The reason why he didn''t want to give it back to Guan Sangsang at the beginning was that Guan Sangsang was too much for ten thousand yuan. How could he give out a necklace worth one million yuan? But now, compared with a company, a mere one million necklaces are not worth mentioning at all. Candle dragon Ting squinted coldly, looked at them and said mercilessly: "give you a week. If you can''t find this necklace, we will take over your company. When can we find it, we''ll talk about it." Poop! Qiu Wanhong knelt on the ground all of a sudden and begged: "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu, please, let us go. We didn''t do anything, just because of Guan Sangsang. She''s fine now. If it wasn''t for us, she and her brother would have starved to death --" one foot! Kick in the heart! The candle dragon Ting did not hesitate to kick it. Qiu Wanhong spat out blood. "Go away! If you touch me again, I want you dead. " Damn, dirty things even dare to hold his leg, if not in public, he shot her. "Wanhong, Wanhong --" Yan Haize hugs Qiu Wanhong. Where does the candle dragon Ting care about them? He hugs Guan Sangsang, turns around and goes outside. Waiting for a crowd to leave the hospital, he said coldly: "you go to admire first. I have something to deal with. When I come back, I''ll pick you up and go back to the floating light." "Oh." Guan sang nodded. With that, the candle turned and walked away. Looking at his back, Guan Sangsang was silent, but when he turned around, he accidentally dropped a sign. She picked it up and saw the name of Wancheng Film Festival on it. She took out her mobile phone and searched. The film festival was held in Wancheng film city. Is he going to hold a film festival for echo? Last time, last time, didn''t he slap Akol in the face? Is Guan Sangsang has a bad feeling in his heart. All of a sudden she wanted to see it. "Chu Lu, please give this medicine to my brother for me. I''ll wait for you here." She said. However, Chu Lu refused. "The young master told me that I must follow you every step of the way." She said. Guan Sang''s eyes sank. Sure enough, the first grape is not easy to fool. She had to stop a taxi and rush back to Jingyang apartment. After giving the medicine to her brother, she told him to get out of Jingyang apartment. She stopped a taxi and went to the movie city with chulu. The car is one step away from the movie city. "Miss Guan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You go to the movie city against the young master''s will. Although the young master doesn''t restrict your freedom, you will annoy him by doing so." The first grape is cold. She is a bodyguard, only responsible for the safety of Guan Sangsang. Before the young master did not say to limit her freedom, naturally, she can only go out with her. Guan Sangsang didn''t speak. He looked at the sky with black eyes. He suddenly felt that his behavior was silly. What did he do here? In case she saw something she didn''t want to see, or did he come to see zhulongting to show his love to others?Is it interesting? Just when she told the driver to go back, a large group of bodyguards in black came from outside the movie city to disperse the crowd and lay the red carpet all the way. Guan Sangsang saw that it was the candle dragon ting. With her fingers pinched in her palm, she hesitated for a long time. She came out of the taxi and looked at the candlelight in the crowd behind countless people. At this moment, he attracted a lot of attention. Although many people were watching, no one dared to take out a mobile phone or camera to take pictures. He went on all the way. On the high platform, a man in a blue suit came forward to welcome the arrival of zhulongting, and said, "Zhuzong, I didn''t expect that you would take time out of your busy schedule to support Miss AI, which is full of brilliance -" zhulongting glanced at him lightly and said coldly, "this year''s cup is said to be awarded to a new man?" "No, no, how? Miss AI wants acting skills and popularity. How can she give it to a new person? It''s all a rumor. It''s a rumor. " The man laughed. The candle dragon waved. Behind him, 7000 came forward with a check in his hand. "I sponsored the money for the jury. You should understand what I mean." Candle dragon Ting way. "Understand, understand, a hundred understand." The man had a big smile. At a glance, he can see the 0 in the back clearly. Candlelight is generous, and a sponsorship is a hundred million yuan. The money is not soft. Let alone a best actress, even if all the awards tonight are given to aike''er, it''s enough. The candle dragon Ting looked at him and said faintly, "you know it''s best. If you don''t understand it, I''d mind changing the method!" "Yes, yes, dare not!" The man shook his head again and again, sweating all over. At this time, aike''er came in full dress, looked at the candle dragon Ting, walked up with a smile and said, "you''re here -" she knew that he didn''t like her holding him. At most, she held his arm when he presented the award, and she didn''t like her calling him dragon ting in public, so she didn''t shout. She will do whatever he likes. Chapter 1129 "Well." Candle dragon Ting light twist eyebrows. She doesn''t move, Guan Sangsang, and he won''t do too ugly. After all, she was useful. "Thank you for helping me all the time!" Aikor stood in front of him with a low brow, a pretty face and a silky smile. From the side, the two men stood very close, as if they were close to him. Intimacy. And the indifference of the candle dragon ting from the beginning to the end, at least not a single anger. Guan Sangsang looked at him like this, as if he was not a man he knew. Every time he looks at her, he either gets angry or doesn''t have a good face, but it''s different when he looks at aike''er. He''s always so "friendly". Although he can''t talk about tender affection, he''s much better than her "You may not know that although candle always has an engagement, it seems that candle always hurts her eyes. Every time she encounters a little difficulty, he will always appear on the first line, and he will always be the first time to settle for her." "You may not know that last time there was a director who wanted to sneak the rules, aike''er, the director was completely lost in the entertainment industry, like seeing his body in a trench." "Well, you may not know that once on Miss AI''s birthday, the lights of the whole city were all on for her, and even the tallest modern building was shining with aikele''s film exhibition all night. Tut Tut, the moat is inhuman!" ¡­¡­ A group of people are talking about it. These people are all from the circle. They know the relationship between aike''er and zhulongting, but they dare not report it to the outside world, and they dare not reveal half a word to people outside the circle. Who dares to offend! Looking at this scene, Guan Sangsang suddenly felt funny. She must be crazy to come here to see such boring things and want to have a baby for him. A face of loss, she turned and walked out. Back to Jingyang apartment, Guan Qian has locked himself up to study. He doesn''t see his sister coming back. As soon as she came back, she locked herself in a room for the whole afternoon. Until 6:30 in the evening, Chu Lu came in and told her that the master''s car was waiting outside. Guan Sangsang threw a pillow and said: "go away, I don''t want to return to the floating light." Keng, Keng! The sound of a leather shoe rings. Standing at the door, he sneered coldly: "do you want to live here? What, want to see me beat you in front of your brother? " This is indeed a deterrent. Guan Sangsang stood up and walked out of the room under his powerful sight. Perhaps the mind is complex, step down when a casual body fell toward the floor. A pair of hands palm eye disease hand quickly caught her. The next second, she was lightly held up by the candle dragon, and regardless of her struggle, she strode toward the door. As soon as I got on the bus, I sat on it. Instinctively, she dodged inside, not wanting to see him, let alone touch him. "What''s the matter?" The candle dragon roared with anger. The day is still fine. What''s the matter now. Guan Sangsang didn''t speak. She was silent all the time. A cold breath spread in the car. The candle dragon Ting''s anger spread suddenly. He grabbed her by the wrist and said: "who do you want to show this to?" She is keeping the festival for Bo Ziming. Tonight, he must ask her hard. Looking at her painful appearance, he wants to strangle her. But, can''t punish her severely, he wants to be mad even more! Damned woman, always has the ability to stir up his anger. He grabbed her, put her against the window, and pulled the curtain in the trunk of the car to block the connection with everything outside. "Don''t touch me!" Cried Guan Sangsang. She didn''t know whether they often did that when she thought of the intimacy between him and aikor. If so, she felt a little sick. At least, when she was his mistress, couldn''t he be more simple? Although this request is a little too much, she can''t accept him. She turns around and rolls around with aikor. Don''t touch her! Candlelight is burning in my heart. He tore off her clothes, revealing the little clothes she was wearing inside. "Oh, don''t touch me, it''s so dirty --" she cried. Dirty? This damned woman thinks he''s dirty! He only touched her from the beginning to the end. What right does she have to dislike his dirty, or does she feel that he has made her feel dirty? Also want to defend for Bo Ziming, good, very good! A flash of anger came up.He began to untie the belt without saying a word. The belt lashed her wrist and the tie lashed her leg. "Ah, pervert, what do you want to do?" Guan Sang Sang screamed. She stared at him in horror, shaking all over, but the anger and disgust at the bottom of her eyes flowed without concealment. This scene was seen by the candle dragon Ting, which was even more abhorrent. "Pa!" She slapped him in the face and yelled, "you''re going to have a baby, let Aike give birth to you, don''t look for me, don''t look for me -" she struggled desperately. But where would a man let her go! After all, the space in the car was limited, so he couldn''t open it. But every time he took a man''s humiliating attitude, he said fiercely, "you''re too long to annoy me." He roared and attacked again and again. Pain, pain through the heart. Guan Sangsang resisted at the beginning, but later she gradually lost her strength. She thought that he would spend a lot of money on aike''er and treat her better than anyone else. For the first time, her heart began to ache. Shameless man, despicable! She clenched her teeth, said nothing, did not resist, let him torture her. In this case, she won''t give birth to him, no, absolutely not - as time goes by, Guan Sangsang faints when the car stops in the floating light. Zhu Longting wraps her in his clothes and carries her back to the room. After going back, the candle dragon Ting put her on the bed and looked at her scarred body. The bottom of her eyes was full of heartache. When she moved her hand, she found that her arm was cut by something on the car, and the blood was flowing. Candle dragon Ting eyes a tight, hurriedly to get medicine box to her disinfection bandage wound. After he was busy, he looked at Guan Sangsang, who even curled up in a coma on the bed. The wildfire ran wildly under his eyes. Damned woman, she irritated him again and again. If it was put on ordinary people, she would have died thousands of times! If he didn''t want her to have a baby for him, he wouldn''t let her go again and again! But why does this woman just refuse to agree? Is he giving too little money? Chapter 1130 After dawn, Guan Sangsang wakes up. She looks at the surrounding scenery with vigilance, and sees that she has returned to her bedroom with no candle and dragon beside her, so her heart is gradually put down. This time, candle dragon Ting didn''t come to the light for ten days. She couldn''t leave this area and had nothing to do. So she would scan the web every day and take out her previous books to review her lessons. After making a few phone calls with his younger brother, Guan Qian has been very calm. He has someone to take care of him. In addition, after living in Jingyang apartment, he has attracted the attention of the teachers, and he has been successful in school. The only bad thing is that he is the youngest of his classmates, but he won the first place in a thorough examination not long after the beginning of school, which made the students feel a little bit distant from him. However, Guan Qian didn''t care. He wants to study hard, except for the first year of high school. Now that he has learned the content of senior two, he originally wanted to take the college entrance examination with his sister next year, but after thinking about it, his sister would take care of himself in the University, so he simply gave up, or studying in high school for one more year, or going to the university one year later, let her worry less. Naturally, Guan Sangsang doesn''t know her brother''s mind. Her mood is still quiet during this period. As long as the candlelight dragon doesn''t appear, she feels that her life is also very happy. However, the fact always goes against one''s wish. At night, candle dragon Ting came back with wine. As soon as he came back, he took Guan Sangsang to the bathroom. Guan Sangsang struggled hard and beat him incessantly. Smelling the wine on him, she felt uncomfortable and disgusted. But where did the man give her the chance to escape, the bathroom door closed. That night, she didn''t know how she got here. Candle dragon Ting has been silent, just in the movement, every time she resisted, he would stare at her indefinitely, also angry, not angry, not moving, so imprisoned her, let her feel the water temperature gradually cool. For the first time, Guan Sangsang found that he was not angry. When he was not angry, she just looked at herself. When her eyes fell on her, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Gradually, she forgot to struggle. An oversight, he just ate her. At dawn, Guan Sangsang was sore all over. He didn''t know how he felt, but the candle dragon Ting had disappeared, even as if he had never been here. If she didn''t have red marks all over her body and the sharp pain under her body, she would feel that she was dreaming and had a fantastic dream. Baozhu comes in with a plate, which is a breakfast. "Sangsang, in the morning, the young master got up at four o''clock and told us to take good care of you. Then he went out. I smelled a bloody smell on him. Didn''t he hurt you?" She asked. Guan sang shook his head. Bloody smell? She looks puzzled, how can there be bloody smell? After thinking about it, she didn''t know what was going on, but if she didn''t understand it, she put it down. Anyway, it''s not surprising that candlelight is so powerful, she has such a bad temper, she can get hurt and bleed. After the candle dragon came, a week later, Guan Sangsang was very quiet. If she could be quiet all the time, she would be satisfied. She also asked Baozhu to get a set of senior three papers to do the topic. But far away in a high place, the candle dragon''s face was black, and his blood couldn''t stop flowing. His body was like a leaker, bleeding everywhere. He looks at Guan Sangsang in the video. She has a pretty face and a peaceful smile. She has been working so seriously and attentively. A heart inexplicably irritable. "Young master, I found it. Song mancao brought a new poison. This time, young master must detoxify it in time. If it''s not in time, she said she can''t save you --" 7000 came in with a worried face. The candle dragon''s cold vision was like a knife. He cut his face hard and said angrily, "do you need to remind me that you are a three-year-old child of Laozi? Get out of here. " "Yes." After 7000 left, candlelight shut down the video and began a new round of detoxification. Floating light. Guan Sangsang quietly doing the topic, maybe he fell asleep when he was tired. When she woke up, there was a man sitting on the chair beside her. He just sat quietly on the chair, his whole body motionless, a pair of black eyes just looked at her, see out of his mind, Guan Sangsang did not have a reason to feel a trace happy. "You, when did you come?" She asked. Candlelight looked at her and said in a low voice, "when you just fell asleep." Guan sang started to scan the time with her mobile phone, but she slept for two hours. "You, why don''t you call me?" She stood up. is he really afraid of sitting here for another two hours. "Nothing. Now it''s time for you to get up. Zhu Xiaohua has a small dinner party tonight to take you around." He said.This morning, zhucen called. "What''s your little baby doing hiding all the time? You need to be clear that your fiancee will not care about the little woman you raise most before you get married. Even if you make trouble all over the city, it will not affect your future marriage. Don''t cover her any more , let her come out and breathe. " Candle Cen Cen finish saying hang up the mobile phone. As soon as she hung up, it suddenly occurred to her that he had locked her in the floating sky since the last failed birthday party. Whenever there was any change, or she wanted to slip away, he would go and get her back. It''s also time to go out for a walk and stay in the floating light all the time, which makes people dull. Guan Sangsang hesitated: "really?" In fact, she also wanted to see them very much. All the time, she wanted to say thank you to them. In the last situation, she didn''t have time to say anything, so she left them in a hurry. "Well ~ ~, if you like this kind of dinner, you can behave well and make me happy. Naturally, I will take you often." The candle dragon Ting said. "Good." Guan Sang Sang whispered. She''s a little happy. After picking up her things and changing into a small and obedient suit, she followed the candle dragon Ting out of the floating light and drove towards the prosperous area of the city. Soon, they came to a teahouse opened by Zhu Xiaohua in Wancheng. There were three people in the box. Zhu Xiaohua, Zhu Cen, and a beautiful girl. "Brother Zhu, who are they?" The girl with a sweet smile said that she was going to take Zhu Xiaohua''s arm, but he inadvertently brushed it away. "This is sister Cen''s younger brother, long ting. Just shout less candles." Zhu Xiaohua is neither salty nor insipid. "What about this sister? It''s so cute, isn''t it Candlestick''s girlfriend? " The girl''s unintentional address shocked four people. Chapter 1131 Guan Sang Sang laughed awkwardly. Zhu Xiaohua said to Guan Sangsang, "her name is Feng Zhenzhen, my new apprentice." The girl, Feng Zhenzhen, with a coquettish smile, ran to Zhu Xiaohua, took him by the arm and said, "master, don''t be like this. I''m your apprentice and Secretary, if you introduce me as your girlfriend, I will be more happy. " Zhu Xiaohua glanced at the candle and saw that she was staring at a glass of water in her palm. Her heart fell down a little, and her hand brushed off her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. An apprentice is an apprentice. Don''t you know that I won''t find a girlfriend in my life?" He left the floor clean. Then he went to zhulongting and said with a smile, "come and have dinner. It''s my treat today. Just order what you want "82 years of red wine to a bottle -" candle dragon Ting eyes moved, light tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. Is it on purpose? How strange the atmosphere in the room. Zhu Xiaohua patted her thigh: "OK, if you want to drink, I''ll order it." The gesture of flattering his brother-in-law was too obvious. Guan Sang Sang couldn''t help laughing. "Master, drinking is just elegant. Is it the wine of ''82 --" Feng Zhenzhen said, biting her tongue. With a sneer, the candle dragon looked at Zhu Xiaohua and said, "why, your woman is starting to be a housekeeper?" "Zhenzhen, what are you doing? When will you be in charge of my business? " Zhu Xiaohua is not happy. As soon as she said this, her tears hung on her eyelashes. She was so sad that she wanted to cry: "no, I''m your secretary. I don''t want to take care of Finance with you..." Candlelight Cen suddenly raised his hand, looked at Zhu Xiaohua and said, "I have flatulence today. I don''t want to eat. You can eat first." Then she stood up and left. As soon as she left, Zhu Xiaohua got up to chase her. After seeing this, Feng Zhenzhen said sorry to Zhu Longting, and quickly chased her out. Guan sang couldn''t help laughing. The relationship between these three people is really complicated. Candlelight dragon Ting saw her smile, looked at her and said, "I''m in a good mood to see the play?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. "Well, this is not a place to eat. Let''s eat somewhere else." He said. Here is a western restaurant, steak and red wine, but he also wants Guan Sangsang to have a baby for him, obviously eating these things is not conducive to recuperation of her body. So he left with her. Two people came to the last Chinese restaurant. This is a high-end restaurant. Both the environment and the food are high-end and clean. When they come in, they sit down in a remote compartment in the hall. After sitting down, the waiter came to serve. At this time, not far away a girl in a bright red dress, holding a man''s hand, saw Guan Sangsang, her face suddenly changed. She said to the man beside her with a smile, "big brother, I have something to do today. Maybe I can''t date you. Can you go back first?" Just as the man was about to get angry, she immediately whispered a few words to the man''s ear, and the man immediately left with a smile. As soon as the man left, the girl walked to Guan Sangsang''s desk. "Guan Sangsang, right?" She laughed with exaggeration. "You are -" Guan Sang Sang looked puzzled. The girl pulled her clothes and said with a smile, "no wonder you don''t know me. My name is Su Ranran. I used to be Bo Ziming''s deskmate when I was a freshman in high school..." Bo Ziming''s deskmate? Guan Sangsang suddenly remembered that at the beginning, she had not entered Bo Ziming''s top class. Bo Ziming had a slim figure and was said to be a classmate of the school flower. As a freshman in senior high school, it is widely said that the school flower and the school grass are a pair, made in heaven and made in heaven, and have a golden marriage. She felt sad for a long time and thought she would never have another chance. Unexpectedly, when she was a sophomore in senior high school, she suddenly changed classes and never appeared around Bo Ziming again. This scandal is so self defeating. Guan Sangsang didn''t expect to meet her here, Su Ranran. "Is this your man?" Su ran said with a smile. She saw that the belt on Zhu Longting''s body was high-end custom-made, including clothes and ties. A watch on his wrist was a valuable watch. So Guan Sangsang is just like her now. Gold owners can''t offend each other, they can exchange money with each other. Without saying a word, she sat down next to Guan Sangsang and said with a smile, "you don''t know. The reason Bo Ziming didn''t accept me at that time was that he said that the person he liked was you, always you, and never changed. I had to quit in frustration. I didn''t expect that none of us was with him today..." Su Ranran sighed. Pop! Candle dragon Ting, who was still ordering, was furious. With a wave of his hand, he overturned all the cups and chopsticks on the table. The porcelain cups fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.His angry face was full of clouds. He said angrily to Su Ranran: "roll, roll far away, let me see you again, kill you!" Cruel, violent and arrogant, Su Ranran''s legs and stomach softened. She has always had a way to deal with the gold master, but at this moment, she was trembling and could not say a word. Gray, she left in a hurry. As soon as she left, candle dragon Ting grabbed Guan Sangsang''s arm and said, "if you come back to this kind of people, I''ll kill you!" "I, I didn''t say I wanted to go out with her." Guan Sang Sang said in a low voice. What kind of fire did he get all of a sudden? "Go away, don''t eat, go back!" Candle dragon Ting angry way. He got up and went to the door. Thornton didn''t come here to eat for any reason, but he was shut in again. She was helpless. When the two talents went out, he saw zhuqiang come out of an off-road vehicle. As soon as he saw zhulongting, he hurried forward and said to him, "brother, I have something personal to do with you. In a moment, it''s only ten minutes." The candle dragon Ting glanced at Guan Sangsang and said to her, "you are waiting for me here. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me?" "Good." Guan sang nodded. Zhulongting followed zhuqiang into a box. After they went in, Guan sangbai sat down on one side. In a box, Su Ranran looks at Guan Sangsang going out with the gold master and coming back. She hates it to the bone! If you say who you hate most in your life, it''s Guan Sangsang. At the beginning, she and Bo Ziming had been rumored to have an affair. In fact, most of them were deliberately promoted by her, just to let Bo Ziming tell her. As a result, he waited and waited until the sports meeting of grade two in senior high school, when Bo Ziming took part in the 10000 meter long race, after which he wrote with his fingers to the sky. She can see it. It''s about Guan Sangsang. I like you! At that moment, she was almost crazy with jealousy. However, she did not give up, but through a friend made a medicine for Bo Ziming to eat, want to cook cooked rice with him, see what qualifications he has to like Guan Sangsang. By mistake, Bo Ziming didn''t give in and went back to take a cold bath to wash away the medicine. At that time, she was given medicine by her friend and went on a road of no return. The reason why she has become the plaything of today''s gold owners is because of Guan Sangsang. Chapter 1132 Su Ranran looks at Zhu Longting and enters a box with a man. The man is fierce to her just now, but he is not so good to Guan Sangsang. He often calls. The experience of the past two years tells her that the more men love women, the more they are reluctant to be cruel and cruel to them, and the more they want to spoil women. Even though rich people are indifferent, that''s the surface we can see. Many real rich people have a good personality, especially respect and love women. Seeing the attitude of zhulongting towards Guan Sangsang, Su Ranran concludes that zhulongting is just playing with Guan Sangsang. Since it''s for fun Su Ranran takes out a bag of powder in her palm, which is a necessary thing in her bag. When she saw that the waiter wanted to deliver water to Guan Sangsang, she immediately called to her, "help me get a chair." Then she took the tray in the palm of the waiter''s hand. The waiter sees that Su Ranran is a regular customer here. Every time she comes, she always changes her new boyfriend and spends a lot of money. She has no doubt that he will do it according to Su Ranran''s requirements. When she comes back, Su Ranran thanks and gives the tray to the waiter. The waiter took the tray to Guan Sangsang, put the water on the table, turned and left. It''s the requirement of the shop to pour water for the guests who enter the shop. Even if the guests are not ready to eat and leave, the water must also be poured. Guan Sangsang sat on the chair, very tired, she was really thirsty, picked up the cup and began to drink water. When she finished, she felt a little uncomfortable. Lift Mou to sweep the door of a box, didn''t see a person. She wanted to get up, but she felt soft all over, and it was very difficult to walk. But at this time, a man came over, and he was surrounded by Su Ranran. "Cha Shao, this is my sister. Do you want to join us?" Su ran said with a smile. "Zheng, this girl is not with me today. I''ll take her away Hey, hey. " There was a trace of greed and color on the man''s face. He rubbed his hands and was impatient. Su ran said with a smile, "this is my sister''s first time to work. You''ll have to be more compassionate later." "OK, OK, no problem." Cha Shao said with a smile. Without saying a word, he picked up Guan Sangsang and went out, throwing people into his super run all the way, and the car disappeared in sight. With a sneer on her lips, Su Ranran turned and left. Guan Sangsang on the super run kept struggling. "Let go, you let go, I''m not, I''m not --" she saw that cha Shao wanted to rush over and kiss him, and she kicked the position under the man''s abdomen. Although she took the medicine, her body was very weak, but she used all her strength at once, and she kicked him out of the world! "Damn, I''ll show you my face. Don''t think you''re a clean thing. If you come out to sell it, you have to be self-conscious!" Pop! Cha Shao slapped her hard on the cheek. She still didn''t let go and hugged her hard, but his eyes were confused and seemed to have no strength. He rushed at her again. Guan Sangsang''s body has been feverish all the time. She is so empty that she wants to be liberated immediately, but she knows that she can''t, she can''t, and she can''t even kill her - she bites the man''s arm hard. At this moment, she is tearing like crazy! Where has a man been bitten like this? He becomes angry at once. He slapped Guan Sangsang''s head with his big hands and kicked her. "Shameless son of a bitch, I spend money to have fun, not because you are a chaste woman, don''t you want to? Very good. I''ve never played a strong game before. Before, XXX was also five people. They played a very powerful role, which was well known all over the country. In the end, they served a sentence alone. Today, I''m going to call several friends together. " Cha Shaoguan kept struggling. He was burning with anger. Originally, I just wanted to play by myself, but an exciting idea came into being. Play big. Anyway, no one will do anything to them. A woman died in vain. What''s the background of a woman with Su Ranran? Joke! Cha Shao made several calls immediately. "Ah? Good games? Tut Tut, Xiao Cha, you are really a good friend. I''ll come right away. " "Well, I''ll come right where it is." "Tut Tut, will this play Dafa Hahaha, but it''s also true. Just a common woman can play with her. " ¡­¡­ Cha Shao put down the phone and looked at Guan Sangsang shivering. He was very excited and excited, even with an indescribable tone. Restaurant. Candle dragon Ting came out of the box, and Guan Sangsang was not seen anywhere. His eyes were full of anger. "Damned woman, find a chance to run away, she is tired of living!" He said angrily.Zhuqiang was surprised. He had never seen his second brother so interested in any woman. He said with a smile: "second brother, don''t be so excited. If you are addicted to playing, you should know that your father is a person who doesn''t show any affection. In case he attacks your little woman, you will suffer "Go away, my business is up to you?" The candle dragon roared. "OK, OK, I don''t care. I''ll go now, OK?" With a helpless face, Zhu Qiang went out of the door, got on his SUV and drove away. As soon as he left, he punched the doorframe and made a phone call to 7000. Today, he took her out to get together with Zhu Xiaohua and her eldest sister, so he didn''t take anyone with him. I didn''t expect that he was too relaxed with Guan Sangsang, a damned woman. Bo Ziming was hanging in her heart from beginning to end. She must have heard that woman say Bo Ziming, and then she wanted to escape from him. Good! This time, wait for him to take her back and see how he can repair her! She will never have a long memory if she doesn''t try his thunder tactics. In anger, 7000 sports cars scurry, their tires scurrying against the floor. "Young master -" seven thousand bowed. "Turn over the surveillance of Wancheng for me, and I''ll find out the damned woman Guan Sangsang. She''ll come back to me when she escapes to the ends of the earth," he said Want to leave him, he allowed it? "Yes Seven thousand. At this time, Su Ranran received a call from Cha Shao, saying that Guan Sangsang had been sent to their apartment by him, and five brothers were on their way. "Zha Shao, you are so funny. If you don''t think the dosage is enough, I have some here to make you all have a good time. Of course, I have several sets of tools here to make you have a better time." Su Ranran was very happy . "Well, you send it here. The woman is still awake. The dosage is not enough for our six brothers." Cha Shao had a gloomy smile. "Now, wait for me!" Su Ranran hangs up. She got on a Maserati and drove to chashao''s apartment. Chapter 1133 It''s a big luxury apartment on the outskirts of the city. As soon as Su Ranran arrives, she comes out of the car. Several luxury cars have been parked at the door. She smiles and walks into the apartment under the welcome of the guard. After entering, there were Cha Shao standing in the hall, as well as several famous rich young people in Wancheng. She came forward to say hello one by one. Cha Shao had an evil smile: "Su Ranran, give all the good things in your bag." Several other men also laughed. They have played Su Ranran, and now they have something new. Naturally, they are not interested in her. "It''s for you, isn''t it?" Su ran said with a smile. She put the medicine in her bag and a lot of good things on the table. Don''t laugh. Enough medicine. I''ll have a good time later. "Well, you go back first and pick her up tomorrow." Check the cold channel. "Good." Su Ranran smiles. She just took two steps, and cha Shao said to her, "you guys have a good time. Next time you meet someone like this, you can continue to introduce them to us. Your benefits are indispensable. This time, I''ll call 200000 to your account first. " "Hey, hey, thanks, Cha Shao!" Su Ranran couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile. As soon as she gets out of the apartment, 200000 will arrive on her mobile phone. Su Ranran is so excited that she doesn''t have to work to get such a large sum of money. It seems that in the past, she was really stupid. She should have checked Sangsang''s delivery earlier. Women like Guan Sangsang, who look like little Bailian, are most liked by them. She went out of the apartment in a daze. You know, she graduated from high school and didn''t go to any good university, but she has money and a lot of help. She has been determined to be the best university student in Wancheng. She doesn''t need to go to the college entrance examination like others to get a place in a famous university. And her classmates, as well as her relatives, all think that she has got rich boyfriends, luxury cars, famous brands, all kinds of inhumane clothes and bags. In everyone''s eyes, she seems to be a winner in life. Although she works in this industry, people in the upper class will not contact with people at the bottom. She is always brilliant in her hometown, in front of her relatives and friends. Many of them want her to live like this, but she will never lead them into the business. At the beginning, it was a coincidence that she was able to enter the upper class. Even if most people wanted to sell it, they couldn''t sell it. She has a good life. She drives a luxury car, wears famous brand clothes, and studies in a famous school. When she graduates, she will have a deposit of 10 million to 20 million. At that time, she will find a handsome man to marry and usher in a truly wonderful life. That''s her goal. She held on to a key ring in her heart, which Bo Ziming had dropped. She kept it with her all the time. Thinking that Guan Sangsang would be the same as herself in the future, she felt a distorted pleasure in her heart. Isn''t Bo Ziming in love with her? This time, see if he still loves this woman who is as dirty as himself! She shook her hand, dropped the key chain into her bag, got on the car and drove away. In the apartment. "Don''t come here, don''t come here --" Guan Sang Sang screamed. She has a fever all over her body, but with the passage of time, the heat in her body is slowly dissipating, and people''s mind is gradually recovering. She is terrified to see several men in the room take off their coats one by one. Once, a fortune teller said to her grandmother, "your granddaughter has a pair of peach blossom eyes. She has a sesame mole at the end of her eyes. If she can''t scratch her face, she will be harassed by men all her life." "Ha ha ha, it''s so interesting. It seems that I haven''t experienced this kind of thing. It seems that I''m a baby. It''s delicious. I like it." Don''t touch your mouth. He put a bag of medicine in the water in his cup. Originally, he wanted to put five bags, but several of them didn''t agree. They said that if they died of taking medicine at that time, they would not have to play, so they played alone and ate one bag. Cha Shao steps forward, grabs Guan Sangsang''s mouth and feeds her the water mixed with the medicine bag. "No, no!" Guan Sangsang grabbed the man''s face with a claw. More than half of the liquid was fed. Cha Shao was angry when he was caught with blood stains. He slapped Guan Sangsang on the cheek. Five finger prints left on her white face. "Smelly Biao son, dare to scratch my handsome face, now you''re dead." He said fiercely. Slap and push her to the ground. He kicked the water cup on the door and smashed it. He went up again and was about to catch her, but he didn''t want to kick her on his leg. He felt less pain and pressed her head on the glass slag. All of a sudden, blood flow. Guan Sangsang''s face was bloodstained. "Come on, you''ve made people angry. How can we play later?" Several people joked to cha Shao."Hum, if you don''t teach her a lesson, I don''t know how powerful I am. This kind of cheap thing always can''t figure out its position, and don''t think about its origin, and dare to resist me!" Don''t spit. Guan Sangsang is hot and irritable. Her thirsty throat was almost smoky. Cha Shao looked at the blood on her cheek. It was very exciting. Without saying a word, he mentioned her and ran to the bathroom. He threw her into the water. After a while, bursts of blood red appeared on the water. Guan Sangsang was excited and wanted to get up, but he was pressed on his head by the man and poured into the water again. "Ha ha, I find out the girl I like. There''s no escape." He took off all his clothes. Cha Shao grabs Guan Sangsang, pulls her out of the water and starts to pull her clothes. "Don''t Don''t Guan Sangsang''s whole body has been shaking uncontrollably. Even if his body is not in the water, it is flowing with rolling water. She struggled desperately to keep her mind out of control. "Long Ting..." She said, "help me, long Ting..." Cha Shao tore up Guan Sangsang''s clothes. She tried her best to protect her clothes, so she still had some remnant cloth on her body. Fiery he, see her struggle, is excited, behind a few people are crazy laugh. "Don''t tear it up, go straight up --" "I see that my brother wants to come directly, so you don''t want to play any more and suffocate me." Several people behind him looked at Guan Sangsang struggling one by one, and their blood was boiling. They have always played a big game, and they have done a lot of such scenes, but it seems that the girl in the past gave some money and sent it to the door automatically. It''s the first time for Guan Sangsang to resist like crazy! Come on. "Long Ting, help me..." Guan sang whispered. Her body was out of control. It was hot everywhere. Looking at the people in front of her, Cha Shao''s face gradually turned into a candle dragon ting. "Long Ting..." She cried in pain. Chapter 1134 Poop. The door of the apartment was forced open. Check a few people didn''t realize what was wrong, a few people were all pressed to the ground. A group of people in black took over the whole apartment. Dong Dong! Candlelight came in with calm steps, and saw the woman on the floor, and the posture of several men around him. In a moment of anger, he picked up the gun in his hand and wanted a bullet to kill him. "Long Ting Help me... " Guan Sang Sang''s voice is like a caterpillar''s heart. "Seven thousand, send all these people to the devil''s den and wait for my news." Candle dragon Ting red eyes full of the devil''s breath. "Yes." 7000 yelled, tied up several people and threw them into the car. Cha Shao said in a loud voice, "who are you? Do you know who I am? My father is a famous philanthropist in Wancheng, Zha Licheng. Open your eyes and have a look. Are you the one who can provoke us? " Several others were also furious. "Don''t go too far. You know, the background of the people we met in Wancheng is so big that they are scared to death. You dare to touch our hair and let you die without knowing how to die." "If you piss us off, you''ll all die." Bang! Seven thousand one shot in Cha Shao''s thigh. "Ah - ah -" Cha Shao realized his fear for the first time. Other people also realized that this was not for fun. They came here for real. They couldn''t even find the name of Chali city. It seemed that they were a group of bandits. They were silent, waiting for their families to take money to redeem them when the time came. At this time, the candle dragon Ting wrapped Guan Sangsang in his clothes and said to 7000, "save the life for me first. Don''t play to death." "Yes." Seven thousand squints. Candle dragon Ting holding Guan Sangsang on a helicopter, the plane disappeared in the open space. In the plane, Guan Sang Sang kept rubbing against the candle dragon ting. He put his arms around the neck of the candle dragon ting. His voice was soft as mud, and every word was full of needs. "Dragon Ting, help me ~ ~" hiss - candle dragon Ting''s heart was tight, but because of her action, she suddenly Damned woman, doesn''t she know that his body has no resistance to her? At the thought of those damned animals, they even dare to give his woman medicine. I wish the animals would tear them up. And Guan Sangsang''s little hand, like a snake, kept making trouble on him. "Long Ting, you want me to..." She said hoarsely. The candle dragon tingsheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Guan Sangsang is so sick that she is about to explode. She keeps exerting all her strength to make herself comfortable, but the man just doesn''t help her and makes her crazy. She hooked him around the neck, gnawed and bit him, and stirred him in all sorts of ways. Consciousness is gradually losing. She just wanted to, with a long tone, say, "let''s have a baby, have a baby, OK?" Hiss! Candle dragon Ting wanted her on the plane. With a dark face, he yelled, "hurry up!" The plane finally landed in the floating courtyard. The candle dragon Ting didn''t care so much. He rushed into the hall with Guan Sangsang in his arms and yelled at chulu and Baozhu: "let''s all get out of here." At the beginning, several people came out of the door of the floating light one after another and closed the door of the living room. And candle dragon Ting also can''t wait to go to the bedroom, in the hall began to undress. He was dying of pain. The woman suffers, he also suffers, damned Guan Sangsang happens to be in secret medicine, totally don''t know. It was a stormy night. At dawn. Guan Sangsang''s whole body fell apart. She was lying on the bed, motionless, with no energy all over her body, and some part of her body was numb with pain. Candlelight came out of the bathroom and watched her lie motionless. She came up a few steps and approached her black eyes. She said, "are you a fool? Drink water that is not clear outside? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She can''t even drink water. She''s not a big star. "And why don''t you call me? Where''s your cell phone?" The candle dragon Ting didn''t have a good word. Every sentence was like taking gun medicine. Guan Sangsang is very painful. He is very sad to hear the roar in his ear like a firefight, so he has to turn over and ignore him. Who knows that candle dragon Ting kicks over the bedside table. He turned and went out. But the fire soon went out. The little woman''s initiative last night, and her soft voice when she was as beautiful as silk, were all his names. If he didn''t read them at this point, he would not give her some medicine or help her. It''s also a way to keep her awake by freezing her in the refrigerator.Yesterday, in order to find her, he was in a panic. He thought about who would come and whether he would be his strong enemy. If so, their means were cruel. Guan Sangsang must have no way out. Thinking of this kind of food, he almost couldn''t resist breaking the restaurant into pieces at that time. After 7000 arrives, she quickly mobilizes the surveillance and finds out that it''s su Ranran who''s behind the scenes. She even gives Guan Sangsang to some Wancheng dandies. At that moment, everyone else was going to explode. Fortunately, I got there in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. As soon as he came out, he told Baozhu to take good care of Guan Sangsang. He got on the car door. He was wearing a black custom-made shirt. The buttons on his sleeve were exquisite and expensive when he photographed them. His hands buttoned the buttons one by one. He seemed to be slow, but his fingertips were shaking. In my mind, Guan Sangsang was lying on the ground in a mess, wet to the skin, and several men saw such a scene. At that time, Guan Sangsang''s clothes were torn. She obviously tried her best to protect her clothes, and the insect''s face was scratched. Damned woman, even if she is from, she will not be so seriously injured. She had a lot of bruises on her body, obviously caused by small insects. This revenge is not a gentleman! Very good. He''s a woman who dares to move and is impatient. School. Suranran drives Maserati to school. After the beginning of school, she got the quota, so others started school, but she came later. As soon as the car stopped, it immediately attracted a lot of onlookers, and her famous brand bags, famous brand clothes and famous brand jewelry were all famous brands all the way, which made her eye-catching in the crowd. It has attracted the envy of many people. As soon as she entered the school, several black cars surrounded Maserati and suranran at the speed of thunder. "What are you doing? Who is it? " Su Ranran was stunned and looked at the people around him. The battle was unprecedented and attracted countless onlookers for a while. In the luxury car, a crowd of men in black came out of the car step by step and surrounded Su Ranran. In one of the Maybach cars, there was a man. Su Ranran felt a pair of hawk like eyes staring at her back, and a chill came from the sole of her feet. Chapter 1135 Su Ranran looks back and sees a man sitting in the car window. The man''s cheek is the gold owner who took Guan Sangsang to dinner that day. He, what''s he doing here? The gold owner in the carriage hooked her finger. A man in black pushed her. Her body fell straight to the body of Maybach. The brown glass fell, revealing the dark eyes of the candle dragon ting. Darkness, boundless darkness, as dull as hell, but there was a trace of blood red in the black, which made her gasp for a long time. What terrible eyes! She shivered all over inexplicably, and her heart was even more tense. It took her a long time to summon up her courage and say hello with her tongue tied: "Hi, you, how are you?" Gold owners always like women to take the initiative. Even the golden master of Guan Sangsang would like a beautiful woman like her. Can''t, can''t it be that Guan Sangsang has been abandoned by cha Shao? Does he take a fancy to her? At the thought of this possibility, she repeatedly suppressed her fear and whispered to the candlelight dragon Ting, "Sir, you are so handsome. Why don''t you be my boyfriend? I''ll only serve you from now on, OK?" Then she stood up, made a show of her style, put her hand on her chin, raised her lips, and cast her eyes at the candlelight dragon. "Sir, I don''t mean to say that I can play better than Guan Sangsang. I can afford to play. I can play whatever tricks you want ~ ~" Su Ranran chuckled. As soon as the candle dragon Ting''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed, a dim light at the bottom of his eyes flashed by. He was as cold as ice under zero degree, with a burning smell of ice: "come here." Su Ranran thinks that the opportunity is coming. She sticks her ears to listen to what candlelight dragon Ting says to make her happy. Pop! A slap on her face. "Do you know how to write after play?" The candle dragon thundered coldly. The murderous atmosphere at the bottom of his eyes is like the red sun, and the endless rolling magma attacks Su Ranran. Su Ranran is so scared that she retreats and wants to escape. But before she leaves, she is forced on the ground by two men in black. At this time, countless UAVs came flying in the sky, forming a bee camp. In a short time, the papers hanging by the UAVs were flying, falling down on the corner of the university like snowflakes. A piece of paper fell under Su Ranran''s feet. When she picked it up, her face suddenly changed. In the photos, there are indescribable pictures of her and a gold owner, one by one, all over the corner of the school. Each picture is different, some are mosaic, some are not. "No, don''t look, don''t look, it''s not me, it''s not me." Su Ranran was flustered. She wanted to pick up the photos on the ground one by one and burn them all. But she can''t match the speed of a drone. Photos, like snowflakes, are all over the campus. At this time, the headmaster came with several directors of the school with a respectful face. When he saw the candle dragon Ting saluting respectfully, he looked at Su Ranran and said to Su Ranran with a broken face: "Su Ranran, you are corrupt and your enrollment name is false. Our school hereby announces that Su Ranran is not admitted by our school. Please leave by yourself!" "Headmaster, headmaster, no, no, I have the school''s notice and admission notice. It can''t be fake. It can''t be true." Su Ranran''s face turned white with fright. How, how? She had been able to get this notice, or she accompanied several people, are the most authoritative in this respect, one by one with a guaranteed ticket, there are definitely places to enter the University. She didn''t need to pass the college entrance examination and was admitted directly. "Sorry, we will inform you of the cancellation of the notice through public channels, and the staff involved will also accept the punishment one by one." The principal said seriously. "No, no, please, please, please don''t deprive me of my place in the University." Su Ranran cried out in a hurry. The headmaster grabbed her hand and left with a few people. At this time, many people in the crowd gathered around and looked at Su Ranran, pointing. "Wow, what kind of person do you think it is? All the notices come from sleep?" "It''s disgusting. Fortunately, such people are not in the same university as me. Otherwise, they would be polluted." "I can''t watch it any more. It''s so dirty." ¡­¡­ There were all kinds of ugly voices in the crowd. But this is not the most heart piercing. At this time, Su Ranran''s mobile phone receives messages one by one. "Ranran, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I thought you met some kind of noble man. You''ve become a real bitch." "Ranran, you disappoint me so much. You don''t have to come back to my home. I''m ashamed of you.""I''ve always respected and admired you in vain. I didn''t expect you to be so cheap." ¡­¡­ Family members, friends, teachers, classmates, one by one news, heart piercing remarks hit the sky. Su Ranran feels that the world is full of terrible collapses. Yes, it''s Guan Sangsang''s gold Lord. Isn''t he playing with Guan Sangsang? She suddenly realized the problem, and her mind was filled with terrible voices. Candle dragon Ting light tunnel: "according to the original plan." With that, Maybach started and left school. But seven thousand didn''t go, he commanded a crowd, took Su Ranran away, and threw him to the biggest happy cave in Wancheng, which was the place where the low class came to be happy. Seven thousand bring Su Ranran, and the head of the steward gives Su Ranran a stamp, which means that from now on, Su Ranran will be their local people. Su Ranran wants to run away, but she is left to receive the guests. Only then did she realize that it was a paradise like life in the past. In the past, she hated those fat hearted gold masters, and hated their cruel means and merciless treatment for her. But after experiencing the abnormal version, she found out how much she had easily received a lot of rewards . Every time she was held down, she hated and poisoned Guan Sangsang! If not for her, how could her life be rewritten again and again. Her life has been completely destroyed. She has no face to go back to her life. Her parents say that they would rather her die than go back. Once she meets Guan Sangsang again, she will die! After leaving school, zhulongting returned to the company. Several people knelt outside the door, waiting for his return. They are not celebrities in the upper class, they are backbone successful people in many industries. The candle dragon loosed his cuffs and walked slowly towards the building. "Less candle, less Candle -" the Chapter 1136 The crowd rushed forward and knelt down in front of zhulongting. They wanted to beg, but they were stopped by 7000 and didn''t let them touch half a hair of zhulongting. Several people were all in a hurry. "Mr. seven, it''s because we are not sensible and don''t discipline the little animals in our family. Please be flexible. If the child makes a mistake, we adults are willing to take responsibility." Charley city looked flustered. Several other people agreed, trying to get 7000 to accommodate them. At this time, one of them handed over a check and said to 7000, "Mr. seven, we know you are the right-hand man around candlestick. Please help and let the children out. They are all minors --" the words show both kindness and authority, which means that you either take the money or we make a big trouble and go to the court to see them. They are all under 14 years old It''s a child. Even if he breaks the law, he must be acquitted. At this time, one of the men stood up and said to 7000, "we are afraid of the candle family, but the candle family is not without rivals. In Wancheng, in addition to the Wan family, Zhu family and Jiang family, the Jiang family has always been an old family. If the candle family is few, we don''t mind relying on the Jiang family." The Zhus, Zhus, and several Wancheng City masters are two or two supported people, but Wancheng is not a famous family. There is also a Jiang family and a first-class family, but that family has never participated in politics, otherwise, Wancheng will not be in a tripartite situation. In the past 100 or 200 years, the two "pearls" were like brothers and sisters, supporting each other. On the contrary, they separated a Jiang family, which made the most powerful Zhu family the overlord of the city. In the past 100 years, when these second -, third -, and fourth rate families are faced with the problem of standing in line, they always want to stand in the second "Zhu" family. On the contrary, the strength of the Jiang family is gradually declining. However, one thing happened to Zhujia more than ten years ago. If it wasn''t for the hard support of the eldest lady of Zhujia and the two old friends who had been fighting against thunder, Zhujia Zhulong Ting heard that he would not be 30 years old, and his power would gradually collapse. Just in case, just in case, they don''t mind taking refuge with the Jiang family and making them the new boss and leader. At that time, candlelight will not be so arrogant. Qiqian looked at several people with a sneer on his face. Threat, even in front of the young master to say this kind of impertinent words. He looked at the people in front of him coldly and said, "please come back, our young master is not good tempered. If you dare to say such words, you will bear our young master''s anger." "Go away!" A glass of water was smashed in the room, and the glass was torn apart. The candle dragon was angry. Zhalicheng looked at the people behind him in horror, and had to follow them to leave the sphere of influence of Zhujia. "Young master -" 7000 stood at the door, "they''re gone." The candle dragon Ting''s cold voice rang out: "bring some of them back." Guan Sangsang was so frightened that she still didn''t dare to look at people. When she saw the man in the floating light, she trembled and turned pale as paper. Even he and she were scared to death. These days, he has been letting Baozhu and chulu accompany her and comfort her. If not, he is worried that she will do something radical after being hurt. On that day, Xiao Chong, who was surnamed Cha, was the leader. He was guilty of hurting Guan Sangsang, and they all saw Guan Sangsang When he thought of this situation, the fire in his heart was furious. Wancheng city center. On the sea LCD video, the media announced the latest news in a large area. "According to the latest news from our newspaper, Zha Licheng, a philanthropist in our city, failed to withdraw 80 million cheques in public during a donation, causing huge losses to the local charity work..." The onlookers were stunned. They all looked at the news one by one and couldn''t believe their ears. What''s the matter? The person they respect most is a fake philanthropist? Just then, someone screamed. "Come on, I see the philanthropist Zha Licheng in a villa at haitianfu, Jingze District, Wancheng, where many children are locked up. They have been rescued. So many children are really animals -" more and more people take out their mobile phones and start to check the popular network news today. "Mummy, Wuwuwuwu --" "ah, the light is so dazzling!" In the video, the police open an iron fence under the villa area of Haitian Fu and release young children. The children''s cheeks are full of wounds, and they are dressed in rags and tortured out of shape. When the children saw the police officer, they cried with excitement. Some people call Mom and Dad, grandparents, collapsed. Many onlookers looked at the shocking scene, eager to send the owner of the apartment to hell. The police soon issued a warrant for the fugitive, zhalicheng, who was holding innocent children. At the same time, police also investigated the donations in previous years. The charisma city was all in public. When the camera held up huge donation posters, it was actually for the public to see. They were given all the names and reputation, and the hypocritical faces were given overnightIt''s a revelation. This time, it''s not only the case of Zha Li Cheng''s deceiving donation and imprisoning innocent children. Zha Li Cheng''s son ran into and killed a person in a car accident in his early years. Zha Li Cheng took the money to settle the case and used innocent people to hold the jar. The police soon cracked the case and searched the whole city for Zha Li Cheng''s son. All of a sudden, people who had close relations with Chari City, a philanthropist, were exposed to intimate photos one by one. At the same time, Wancheng''s four second-class families broke the whole capital chain of the family business overnight, and all the usurious families were sent to prison to eat. The family business is innocent, but the family business is also unconsciously squeezed out of the celebrity class. In a few days, they are all expelled from the city, and go to other places like a distribution. The previous crimes of using money to get in touch with each other have also been exposed one by one, and the punishments they should be punished one by one are in place. One of them took refuge in the Jiang family. Although he begged the Jiang family to rescue him, he was forcibly taken away by the police and accepted the punishment. Wancheng fell into a tense atmosphere for a moment. Haitianfu apartment. On the huge sofa, candle dragon Ting sits in the soft soft sofa with a flying knife in his palm. Whoosh, whoosh! The flying knives are dancing. Five teenagers shiver and crawl on the ground. One of the men was Cha Shao who tortured Guan Sangsang that day. He lay dying on the floor, with a cold sweat on his head, and the others were afraid to move. At this moment, they felt the real fear. Chapter 1137 The candle dragon Ting sitting on the sofa is more terrible than the beast in the den. They move, life will be explained here, originally in the grotto shouting, yelling, cursing, one by one are not convinced, also waiting. Wait for the family to rescue them, and then chop all the people who hurt them to death, and torture them to death one by one. This idea has been supporting them, so that they are not afraid of the fear in the dark, not afraid of the animals who want to bite them. But at this moment, the day they came out, the day they saw the light again, was the time when the nightmare really came. Instead of waiting for their family, they waited for 7000, and sent them all into the apartment where they used to sing every night. However, there are no stereos, no colorful lights, no delicious food and wine in the apartment. Instead, there are two rows of guards standing in the aisle with machine guns. At the end of the line, sitting on the sofa was the man they once hated. When they get the phone and call their families, the news they get is a terrible fact. Cha Shao is unwilling to call his father, but the one who answers the phone is actually the police. His father went to jail. The apartment belonging to Cha''s family changed its name to another owner. It was too cruel for him to accept. He was so scared that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Candle dragon Ting looked at several people, cold to sweep the ground of the imp, cold eyes flashing heartless desolation. "What do you mean you can move and what can''t move, understand?" He said coldly. "Understand, understand, candle less, candle less, we are wrong, we are wrong, no longer dare, no longer dare, we no longer dare to move your woman." Cha Shao and several other people knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. In Wancheng, they once thought they were invincible. One of them knew the Jiang family. They thought that with this kind of relationship, no one would dare to touch them. Unexpectedly, the candle family, a candle family, let them all fall, and even more terrible, as long as he is willing, all the dark things in the family are exposed in front of people. Who the hell is this? Fear makes them forget everything. The candle dragon gave a sneer. He glanced at several people on the ground and said to 7000, "according to the previous method, I don''t have the strength to toss a group of rubbish who don''t have the strength to fight back." "Yes." With a wave of seven thousand hands, several guards came forward and set up several people. "Candle less, candle less, spare my life, we''re wrong, we''re wrong --" "candle less, candle less, please, please spare us, we didn''t do anything, we didn''t touch that girl''s hair." ¡­¡­ The cry was sad and heroic. However, candlelight Ting''s cold eyes showed endless coldness, without a trace of compassion. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. To be kind to the enemy is to leave trouble for yourself. So, they have to die! Candlelight started to walk towards the luxury car outside the apartment, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the group. Several young masters were knocked unconscious by 7000 and were ready to take them away and execute them secretly. On the middle of the road, when the car was driving on their established route, several professional killers suddenly landed in the sky, destroying the route of 7100 people all the way. The fight began. 7000 was too confident in this simple task. He didn''t bring many people. Unexpectedly, an accident happened on the way. He squinted at a group of killers. "Seven thousand -" a sharp cry came from behind. He was about to turn around when he heard an awe inspiring cry from the voice changer. "If you dare to look back, I''ll kill your mother!" Seven thousand one Leng. "Yilong..." Seven thousand people were shocked. Yilong People who know his name Not much. Except for a few people, it was his mother. His real name is Wang Yilong. And the old and fragile voice calling his name, Jiuxiang is his old mother. "I''ll take them away for ten minutes. If you don''t move in ten minutes, I''ll give your mother back to you." The threat in the voice changer is full of ruthlessness. From this threat, 7000 recognized that the other side was obviously a well-trained veteran. He gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­ Good He was full of grief and indignation. Ten minutes. Ten minutes of suffering, the slowest and slowest ten minutes in 7000 lives. When he looked back again, there was an old lady on the long road. His mother stood in the middle of the road with all her blood. Damn it! They even attacked an old man who had no power to bind a chicken.Seven thousand strides. He knew that these people were old hands, and the reason why he laid hands on his mother was to hold him back so that he could not distract himself from chasing these people. He was heartbroken at the thought of this possibility. Sitting in the car, Zhulong Ting received a phone call from 7000 people. He was very calm when he heard the news. He said to the microphone faintly: "you send your mother for medical treatment first. Don''t worry about it." "I''m sorry, young master..." 7000 felt guilty. He took the young master''s order and seldom failed. Such a simple task was lost in the middle of the road. "No. This man obviously knows the root and the bottom of us. If you change your focus in the later stage and can catch this man, you will be atoned for this time. " Candle dragon Ting light way. "Yes." 7000 picked up her mother and rushed to the hospital. Candle dragon Ting hung up his cell phone, and looked at the gradually dark screen, his lips overflowing with a hint of insidious fun. Interesting, interesting, very interesting! His eyes are far away, looking at a few floating clouds floating in the light blue sky, and a trace of cold comes from the deep heart, his poison The candle dragon came back to the floating light. In recent days, he did not appear at Guan Sangsang''s side. When he appeared again, Guan Sangsang''s timid eyes were much better, at least not so scared. Seeing the gardener in the yard, he didn''t scream. She is standing under the grape trellis in the yard. The lush green shade her thin figure, as if falling into the painting. At this moment, she is so far away from the world, so far away As if he didn''t know her, he suddenly felt soft and wanted to hold her in his arms and give her a generous and deep hug. "You''re back?" Guan Sangsang suddenly looked back. Her face was as clean as water, her eyes were shining like a clear spring, her white skin was shining, and she saw a faint smile from his lips. As if, he was closer to her. As soon as he came forward, he held her in his arms. For a long time, he could not calm down. The hot lips fell on her head, kissing her hair bit by bit, and the action was gentle and slow, as if it were a treasure. Never had the gentleness, in this moment like fireworks burst. Bright and beautiful. Chapter 1138 "Thank you --" Guan Sangsang raised his eyes. She heard Baozhu say that her bullies were punished, such as the leader Zha Shao, and several other rich young people, including Su Ranran, how they bullied her at the beginning. Candle dragon Ting all bullied back by thunder. "Thank me?" The candle dragon Ting lips Cape starts to put on a light smile, "eh?" "Yes, I --" Guan Sangsang just wanted to say. She wanted to thank him, but he picked her up and sent her into the room. There was a clatter. The bed was heaved up and down. "Thank me, just show some Sincerity --" candle dragon Ting raised her chin, black eyes to her big watery eyes. His body, like a rock, overturned and pushed her under his body. The heat waves rolled and made her unable to breathe for a long time, and her heart beat faster and faster. "That, I, I..." Not really. Her body and mind were still a little resistant to that. When I think of the pain of that day, the shadows are in my mind. Candle dragon Ting hugged her, lips like rain, from her forehead, cheek, all the way winding to the neck. The heat wave is like the tide. Guan sang couldn''t help crying out: "don''t..." But this time, no matter what she called, her voice was always soft, which was an unspeakable invitation for zhulongting. Throughout the night, Guan Sangsang''s initial resistance was forced down, and she gradually gave up resistance. He saw that she didn''t resist, and he was even more energetic, so that she didn''t want it. At dawn, she was all over the body, lying on the bed motionless and uncomfortable. Candle dragon Ting got up early in the morning and left the floating light. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang got up and walked slowly, but after the candle dragon Ting left, a group of uninvited guests came to the floating sky. "69, what are you doing here? Don''t think you dare to come back before you are moved by the young master. The young master said at the beginning that you are not allowed to step into ten thousand cities. Don''t you remember? " The beginning grape a face caution way. Standing outside the courtyard, a woman in leather clothes, with black hair combed behind her head, is like a armored warrior. Her cold face is full of malice and ferocity. Chilly eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Guan Sangsang, who was protected in the rear by the crowd. Liujiu''s hand is a shotgun, her fiery red lips slightly opened, a trace of Miao music like bewitching voice followed: "no, I am no longer Liujiu, I am now called lengjiu''er. Yo, you''re defending a woman who shouldn''t be around the young master. When the young master marries his wife, people like you shouldn''t be in the history of the candle family. Everyone will be Wipe out yo ~ ~ ~ " " nonsense! " Baozhu hugs Guan Sangsang and ignores the nonsense of Liu Jiu and Leng jiu''er. The first grape has been on the alert. However, as long as Liu Jiu or Leng jiu''er does not enter the floating light, they are safe. The house has its own security system. As long as she presses a button on her waist, the intruder will be hanged by various organs. Leng jiu''er smiles. She smiles enchanting and enchanting, like a poisonous rose in the night sky. "Candlelight, I know him too well. He has always been ruthless and ruthless. When he should be ruthless, he would destroy even his favorite things. Don''t you, you, remember that girl? Hum ~ ~, Guan Sangsang, you are the one who made me driven away by the young master. I want to see how long you can live, how long you can hide in the light, and when you are thrown away by the young master, I will have you broken into pieces. " Leng jiu''er turns and steps on her shining black motorcycle. The sound of whine sounded, and the motorcycle drove away quickly. Leng jiu''er seems to be just threatening Guan Sangsang. She left without doing anything. She didn''t even put a bullet. It''s incredible for a moment. Chu Lu ordered the security personnel to lock the door. She wanted to call Zhu Longting to report this. But Guan Sangsang heard Leng jiu''er''s words: "that girl in those years" She went back to her room and Baozhu followed. As soon as he entered the room, he closed the door, looked at Baozhu and asked, "what happened in those years?" Don''t know why, she just want to know, want to see what happened in the end, even if she gave birth to a child to the candle dragon Ting, she can''t escape? Baozhu doesn''t want to say. "Baozhu, you know, you are the only one I can trust here. If you don''t tell me, what else can I do?" Guan Sangsang pleaded. Guan Sangsang thought of all the things she had suffered during this period of time, including a deep wound on her cheek at this moment. In recent days, the wound has scabbed and is healing, but she knows that when the scab falls, it will leave a scar. No matter what she experiences, she just wants to live a simple life of her own in the future.She didn''t want any candlelight, floating light or children. She doesn''t belong here, she doesn''t belong to candlelight, she doesn''t belong to them from the beginning to the end. Think of last night, she even a little bit of soft, really damn. Greed, greed can''t have. The Pearl faltered and sighed for a long time. "It''s sad to say that, but you know, you may be a different person?" Baozhu comforted her. At least, for such a long time, every time she made a mistake, Baozhu obviously felt that the young master didn''t punish her as severely as before, and even, to some extent, forgive her. All this is the difference brought by Guan Sangsang. "You say, I don''t want to hear anything else." Guansang road. Baozhu struggles for a moment, then slowly tells a past. That was many years ago. At that time, zhulongting was only 23 years old. He often locked himself in the floating sky alone. One day, a girl came to the field to collect her life. The girl painted all day, just outside the floating light. Candle dragon Ting didn''t find it at first. When he got sick, he gasped for breath and wanted to commit suicide. When he climbed up the fifth floor and was ready to jump down to end his endless pain, he saw the girl outside in the sunset. He didn''t commit suicide that time. When the night fell, the girl realized that she seemed to have forgotten the time. She wanted to go back, but she couldn''t. when she saw a house with a single door and courtyard nearby, she came to stay. When she came in, in front of 7000, she took out all her money and wanted to change the night''s accommodation, but the young master threw the people out. The girl didn''t leave. She lay outside the gate all night and continued to sketch the next day. But in the afternoon, she ate all her food and left on her bicycle. "Then what happened?" Guan Sangsang looks puzzled. Chapter 1139 Baozhu hesitated. She didn''t want to tell the following story. "Say it quickly." Guan Sangsang urged her. Baozhu looks at Guan Sangsang darkly. At last, she has to tell the story again. Everyone thought that the girl left Fuguang, and the matter ended. Who knows, in a few days, the girl was arrested by 7000 and imprisoned in Fuguang. After she was imprisoned, she didn''t eat or drink. She wanted to escape. She was arrested every time. At last, the candle dragon came. He did nothing and said nothing. He just looked at her day by day. She doesn''t eat, and he doesn''t either. She doesn''t drink, and neither does he. The girl is very kind, she finally eat and drink water, live a good life, and even began to draw with the drawing board, a painting, from the landscape, to the candle dragon Ting appeared in the painting. The girl soon fell in love with candlelight. From the beginning to the end, no one knows what the girl''s name is, who she is, where she comes from, whether the family will worry, whether they will be afraid, and whether they will call the police. Nobody cares about it. So the girl was imprisoned in the floating light. Candlelight comes every day for one hour, two hours, three hours and even the rest of the day. But he didn''t kiss her, he didn''t hold her, he didn''t do anything intimate, he just looked at her from a distance. And the girl didn''t talk much, she just looked at him and laughed sweetly, like a clean hibiscus flower, quiet, so beautiful, so pure. It lasted a year. A year later, the two elders of the candle family knew about the girl''s detention. At the command of Master Zhu, he asked zhulongting to crush the girl to death. If he didn''t do it, they didn''t mind letting a group of men make the girl strong and then throw her into the sea. "And then?" Guan Sangsang turned pale. All of a sudden, she raised her heart to her throat. She was frightened and frightened. Baozhu''s face twinkled, and her eyes turned to wipe away her tears. "You say, did he really do it?" Guan Sangsang is impatient. Baozhu nods. For a moment, Guan Sangsang''s face color quickly retreated, his face was cold, and his lips were shaking. And the voice of Baozhu continues. "The master said that the men of the candle family can get married and have children, and they can have many lovers, but they can''t have lovers. The candle family should stand firm. If the man in charge of the family loses his sense of propriety because of his lover, the whole family will be in bad luck." Baozhu said . At that time, the master also gave an example, saying that there was a super rich family in a country that had existed for 200 years, and the family management was always smooth. Until one year, the helmsman of the family fell in love with a woman. He threw a lot of money for her, sacrificed everything in order to win her love, and even killed the woman''s lover in public. This incident aroused the resistance of the people all over the country. His family''s shares plummeted and lost $1 trillion. Needless to say, he was later joined by several other families, so the super big things disappeared It''s gone. Love, can have, but can''t appear a do as you like lover. Candlelight loves that girl. If he catches her, he will take her on the spot. Master candlelight says that he won''t let his son kill the woman who shouldn''t exist. However, for a year, for her sake, she didn''t touch a finger. Because at that time, they did not find the antidote for the toxin in candlelight Ting''s body. The doctor just said that if he was with someone, it might harm the woman. If it wasn''t for his love for the girl, how could he endure for a year and never touch her? You know, a man''s patience is only three seconds, put a peerless beauty in front of him, get along with him every day, a man, any man can''t help it. In particular, the other side is still the woman he yearns for, and his yearning is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea, but he just can''t help it. This is unforgivable! "That, that girl, she, she..." Guan Sang Sang''s voice was shaking. Baozhu looks sad. "I came here at that time. I didn''t see her. I just heard one of my aunts say it. I also know that the young master has a room in the floating light with a picture of the girl. I don''t know anything else." She said. Guan Sang''s heart was full of depression. It turns out that he also had an unforgettable love, he, he also personally killed the people he loved She was in a cold sweat at the thought of the ending. Fortunately, fortunately, she is not what he loves. He just wants her to give him a baby, as long as it''s not because of love, she should be safe. When she thought of this problem, she wanted to have a good talk with Zhu Longting. When the baby is born, she will leave. If she doesn''t leave, it''s not safe to stay here every day.Pick up the phone. She dialed zhulongting. "Hello..." Guan sang shook his hands and gave a soft cry. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be smoking. He didn''t answer, but he could hear the voice of the man smoking. "You, are you listening?" Guan sang asked weakly. The candle dragon Ting seemed a little impatient: "what''s the matter?" "I, I want to talk to you --" Guan Sangsang summoned up the courage to say this sentence. "Well." Candle dragon Ting light response, hang up the phone. When the door was opened, the man standing outside was The candle is burning. He, when did he come back? Candle dragon Ting was wearing a long windbreaker. As always, he was black, black windbreaker, black shirt and black trousers. He was black everywhere. If it wasn''t for the dark blue of his tie, he would be murderous. This year''s weather is very cold. Guan Sangsang put on her autumn clothes yesterday, but she didn''t bring her family''s clothes. What she was wearing was put in the cupboard. I don''t know whose autumn clothes she was wearing. "Who made her wear it?" All of a sudden, the candle dragon thundered. As soon as he came forward, he peeled off all the clothes on Sang Sang''s body. His eyes turned red quickly, and became as terrible and cold as a demon. Guan Sangsang was so cold and scared that he ran to the bed, pulled the sheet and wrapped his body tightly. Baozhu was so scared that she knelt down on the ground. "Young master, it''s so cold that I can''t prepare for it at the moment. The customized suit will be delivered tomorrow. The suit has been put in the cabinet and is about the size of Miss Guan. I''m, I''m --" pop, pop! Baozhu was slapped in the face by candlelight dragon Ting, and then kicked her to the wall. She hit the wall hard and made a fierce sound. "Candle dragon Ting, what are you mad about? Isn''t it just a dress? Is it your ex girlfriend''s? " Guan Sangsang''s eyes are red. She can''t see candlelight, because she is playing jewels. Chapter 1140 Bang! The candle dragon rushes to Baozhu and swings his fist. Without saying a word, he punches Baozhu on the waist. Baozhu is depressed and fainted. Seeing this, Guan Sangsang, without saying a word, lifted the sheet, and regardless of the fact that he was not wearing clothes, rushed to block Baozhu, opened his arm to block zhulongting, and said in a loud voice, "if you want to fight, hit me. The clothes are mine, they are mine." She roared, waiting for the candle dragon to beat herself down. The candle dragon Ting swung his fist and looked at her fiercely. Seeing that she was as stubborn as a cow and her black eyes were even full of hatred, he slapped her on the cheek. One hand pinched the soft flesh on her body. Her eyes were bloodshot and fierce. "Guan Sangsang, don''t think I spoil you, you can be lawless." He said fiercely. Lawlessness? Guan Sangsang wants to laugh. When did she have a lawless life? In front of the tyrant Zhu Longting, she is as common as an ant. If he wants to crush her, will he hesitate for a moment? He can even kill the woman he loves, let alone a mistress like her Guan sang hissed: "you beat me to death, I''m better dead, so as not to be bullied by you for three days." Hate him! Somehow I hated him. Pop! The candlelight dragon slapped her cheek, and there was a terrible light at the bottom of her eyes. The darkness came to her. He threatened her: "I warn you, you are not allowed to wear the clothes in the innermost cabinet, and you are not allowed to wear any of them!" She went over to the cupboard and put it back carefully. He came back this time because chulu told him that Liujiu had returned to the floating light and threatened Guan Sangsang, which made him think of the things that the dregs had been robbed before. They are very clear about the weakness of 7000. Obviously, it was also done by 69. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back, I saw Guan Sangsang wearing The eyes are desolate. Candle dragon Ting hurried out of the room and left the woman in the room. He ran out of the apartment and soon disappeared. Looking at his back, Guan Sangsang got angry. She ran to the side of the cupboard and threw out all the clothes in the cupboard. She reached out to smash all the clothes. But Baozhu hugged her in time. "No, Sang Sang, don''t touch the young master''s clothes. If you annoy the young master, he will kill us..." Baozhu is dying of anxiety. This words a, for a moment angry Guan Sangsang calmed down. She slumped on the bed with a dejected face and covered herself with a quilt. The whimper, like a small animal, spilled out through the quilt for thousands of miles. Baozhu also knows that she is sad. After spending so much time with Zhu Longting, one can''t even compare with a dress. You don''t have to guess this kind of thing. I''m afraid this dress belongs to the girl. But everyone is dead. Her position in the young master''s heart is really unshakable. Baozhu picked up the clothes on the ground and wanted to hang them back in the cupboard. But she thought that it was just blocking up for Guan Sangsang, so she moved all the clothes to another room. This bedroom is arranged by the young master. I didn''t feel anything before, but this accident made them have some conflict with the house. Maybe this bedroom is where the girl lived Baozhu brings her own suit to Guan Sangsang. "Baozhu, I want to change my room. Don''t stay here. I don''t want any more minutes." Guan sang sobbed. The blood scab on her cheek fell off, and a scar sat on her face, shocking. "OK, let''s change rooms. There are many vacant rooms here." Said the Pearl. Just as they were ready to move out, the candle dragon came back. "No moving." The candle dragon Ting fiercely way. Guan Sangsang glared at him, with a trace of evil thoughts in his heart. As soon as his brain was hot, he said: "are you sick, living in the room where you once loved a woman, and doing some shameful things with me, do you want to miss her dead in this way?" She put her hand around the neck of Zhu Longting and said in a loud voice, "come on, in front of her dead soul, come on to me, come on --" then her little hand began to untie his belt! Poop! Guan Sangsang was pushed hard by candlelight and flew a few meters away. Guan Sangsang''s face was full of pain when he fell on the floor. "Cheap! You are being mean The candle dragon thundered. He step by step forward, ran to Guan Sangsang''s side, looked at her black eyes, even angry, roaring, even heartache, her eyes instead of tears."Ha ha, are you cheap? Yes, I''m so cheap in your eyes, isn''t it? You have the ability to bring your woman back to life and give birth to a baby for you - "Guan Sang Sang just cried out. Her neck was severely pinched by the candle dragon Ting, and she couldn''t make any more sound. The candle dragon roared at the Pearl: "get out of here." Baozhu trembled with fright and crawled out to close the door. "What you want, you bitch, you asked for it." The candle dragon roared. He began to untie the belt. Seeing that he was about to come, Guan Sangsang thought that there was a woman in his heart all the time, but instead of touching the woman he loved, he wanted to do that with her in this room, in the room where he had lived. She hates it! Candle dragon Ting pulled out her clothes and tore off Guan Sangsang''s clothes, regardless of her resistance. "Candle dragon Ting, you asshole, asshole..." Cried Guan Sangsang. Has been suppressed to bend, along the tears flow. He stood up to her head and, regardless of her life or death, tormented her in agony. At the beginning, she was still struggling. Out of breath, she could only gasp. When the consciousness is hazy, she goes to the back to close Sangsang, and gradually takes off her strength. It seems that she sees a girl in white in the phantom and shows a clear smile towards her. Guan Sangsang suddenly woke up. She looked at the tall and straight man in front of her, regardless of her life and death, she suddenly laughed, laughing coquettishly and tearing. "Long Ting, you see, your woman may be looking at us somewhere. Work hard - she can''t get your body even if she dies. You see, you look like a cow on me. Will she be disappointed with you?" Guan Sangsang said innocently. Bang! Candle dragon Ting hit the floor hard with his fist. There was a flame at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to burn everything, and he wanted to burn Guan Sangsang alive. "Woman, you want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you! " The candle dragon suddenly grabbed her neck and put more strength on her red neck. Guan Sangsang felt out of breath all of a sudden. Breathing is getting more and more urgent. Chapter 1141 Hoo - Guan Sangsang can breathe at last. But always keen to toss hard, her candle dragon Ting body a soft, fell on the floor. The two lay motionless. Close mulberry side body to go, don''t want to see him, body curled up together, a line of unknown tears hanging on the cheek, unspeakable sadness cool. She was choking at the bottom of her heart and didn''t know where to vent. The man around him got up, picked up the clothes on the ground and went back one by one. He walked out of the room with a cold face. He never looked at her again from the beginning to the end, and his cold action was also merciless. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang grabbed the quilt and lay limply. Think of one by one, one by one, think of a man, for a while there is a beloved woman, for a while there are so many sentimental people, the future there is a wife who can not be around, her heart bit by bit sink. Leave, you have to leave him! I can''t stay for a day. She lay in bed until dawn the next day. And the candle dragon Ting left the floating light sky, went directly to Zhu Xiaohua''s martial arts school, caught him and beat him. Zhu Xiaohua is going crazy when he is beaten. "Hello, you are sick. If you are sick, you should go to the hospital. Don''t come here to vent your anger, OK? I''m not your sandbag. " Zhu Xiaohua was beaten to death. He was shouting, but the candle dragon did not give him any chance to escape. Although the martial arts school was run by Zhu Xiaohua alone, and there are many apprentices in it, the leader of the martial arts school is no match for Zhu Longting. After several times, Zhu Xiaohua was beaten all over the place and forced to be a rogue. He fooled his disciples into coming forward to fight. He had to run. As soon as he ran, the candle dragon thundered on his heel. Zhu Xiaohua was so scared that he sat on his Lamborghini and went crazy all the way to the end of the world. While speeding up, he called zhucen. "Hey, hey, your brother is crazy again. Do you want to help me? If you don''t come here, you''ll collect my ashes. Ouch, it''s terrible, it''s terrible - sister Cen, remember, if I die, you can keep my heart -- " he screamed and drove fast. Behind him, the candle dragon Ting''s face was dark, and his Maybach was blaring, chasing Zhu Xiaohua like chasing his life. "Oh, hey, what''s the revenge? I didn''t do anything. How can I be as unjust as robbing my brother-in-law''s wife?" Zhu Xiaohua muttered all the way. Two cars whizzed along the way, deafening. The traffic police received a call to the police. ¡°¡­¡­ There are two cars racing on the main road. It''s too dangerous. It''s still a luxury car. In case of collision and collision, what can we do? Let''s catch the two evildoers -- " call the police one by one. When the traffic police came out, they found that the two drag racers were not others. They were the two owners who couldn''t be provoked by Wancheng, one from Zhujia and the other from Zhu. Who dares to move? For a moment, everyone was worried. And Zhu Xiaohua drove the car to the seaside and stopped at a sudden brake on a coastline. Candlelight Cen asked him to lead the crazy candlelight thunder here. He''s trying his best to help her. People, it is attracted, watching the candle dragon Ting open into the sea, candle Cen suddenly jumped out from behind the boulder, yelled: "candle dragon Ting, a painting of Li Yunyue is bidding abroad, she may not be dead." The car braked suddenly and rotated by the sea, whistling with smoke. Zhu Xiaohua watched Maybach, who was spinning, jumped to the side of the candle and Cen Cen, and cried out, "sister, am I very awesome? I almost confessed my life on the way -" ! Candlelight glared at him. She hasn''t forgiven him for what happened last time. Zhu Xiaohua dare not speak. Candle Cen ran to the window, took out the mobile phone, which is a pair of orchid. "This is Li Yunyue''s work. Her painting was sold at a high price of 20 million yuan in a auction. I want to say that this painting is not included in any of your collections. It must have been made by her later. She should not have died." Chucen shouts to the dragon. As soon as these words came out, a pair of red eyes filled with obscurity. "I know. You think of her again, don''t you? Every time you go crazy, nine times out of ten it''s for her. But that year, she was brought here by you. People are gone, but who knows whether she is dead or alive? " Candle Cen said. At that time, his father asked his second brother to strangle Li Yunyue, the second brother''s demon, with his own hands. He was nearly killed by his father. Li Yunyue. The girl took him to the seaside, she said to him: "I like two places since childhood, one is the mountain, the other is the sea. If I choose a place to die, I choose to die in the sea. It''s very clean here. When I die, I will die in the daytime, she can be washed away by the sea, and then she can be washed away by the sea. On that day, the seaside was closed, and several helicopters surrounded and suppressed the seaside, not giving zhulongting and Li Yunyue any chance to escape. She must die! Finally, everyone knows that Li Yunyue has thrown herself into the sea. Beside him was a pair of shoes. The father was not satisfied, but he also said that although his son didn''t strangle her, he was successful this time. He didn''t stop Li Yunyue from throwing into the sea, so he was qualified. After all these years, everyone feels that this matter has passed. As the elder sister of zhulongting, zhucen knows very well that the second younger brother doesn''t believe that the girl died like that. Maybe she is still alive. He never stops looking for her trace. In life, there are always a lot of women. Once they are similar to Li Yunyue, he will always stop and stay. Last time, a girl came to the house, almost 9 points similar to Li Yunyue, and lived directly in the candle house. The third brother was worried about this, thinking that the second brother was going crazy. Unexpectedly, zhulongting knew that the girl was not excited or happy when she came into the house. He looked at the girl and said coldly to his second brother, "she''s not. Let her go." He left resolutely. Others may not know. Zhu Cen knows that Guan Sangsang and Li Yunyue are not like each other, but there is one thing they are most like, that is, their eyes. Cool warmth. Fortunately, zhulongting didn''t hang on to Guan Sangsang as before. Instead, he spoiled her as a lover. Otherwise, his father would have killed her long ago. This time, if he does it again, he can foresee that he will strangle Guan Sangsang without the help of zhulongting. Fortunately, there was only one Li Yunyue in his heart. Chapter 1142 Candle dragon Ting''s eyes swept to the painting in the palm of candle Cen''s hand. orchids, as like as two peas, and a clear and shades of color, each leaf is always a little bit of ink and wash when it is tactful, just like Li Yunyue''s technique. "Where did you get it?" Candlelight looked at her. Candle Cen Cen looked at gradually calm down, no longer crazy second brother, a heart is slowly put down, she step by step forward, pull his arm, will he to the shore guide. "This painting was auctioned by a friend of mine in an auction house in country A. I spent a lot of money to buy it. If you come home with me, maybe there is still room for turning back. If she didn''t die, maybe it was for your own good that she avoided you. You know my father''s temperament. He can''t see that you have more affection for Li Yunyue. I''m afraid he will kill me once he sees him. " Candle Cen way. Even if he knew that Li Yunyue was not dead, he would hurt her if he went to see her. The candle dragon Ting coldly glanced at her, took the picture, turned to his car and drove away from here. Zhu Xiaohua, on the spot, looked at zhucen with an infarcted face and said, "long Ting still can''t let Li Yunyue go. What can I do?" Once the old Madman of the candle family knows that his son is still tracking Li Yunyue''s whereabouts, he will be even more crazy. Candle Cen face bitter. She turned to leave. Before he left, Zhu Xiaohua grabbed his arm. "Sister Cen, don''t be like this --" Zhu Xiaohua played coquetry. "Zhu Xiaohua, are you finished? Is my candle Cen the kind of person standing in the pit? Don''t ruin my reputation all day long. Don''t you have a girlfriend? It''s ambiguous here. What''s the matter? " Candle Cen angry way. Last time, they had a dinner together, but it turned out to be very noisy. Zhu Xiaohua has a new apprentice, Feng Zhenzhen, who has been working part-time as an accountant and Secretary of the martial arts school to arrange his schedule. She worked very well. Among several people who had been exchanging, she was the one who got his heart most. So she left the girl behind. Originally, she planned to give her some shares as the object of long-term cooperation. Last time, I made an appointment with Zhu Longting and Guan Sangsang, and planned to make a formal introduction. Unexpectedly, she, who is always good at looking at people''s faces, made Zhu Cen unhappy. Xiaozhu is a natural pursuit of two things. As soon as he left, she was on her heel. Three people so embarrassed came to the square fountain, candle Cen Cen want to drive them two people to leave, but Zhu Xiaohua how willing to let her a life nameless gas, so how can not drive away. Feng Zhenzhen said, "Miss candle, our brother in the martial arts school has a saying to describe the relationship between you and our boss Zhu..." She said so, candle Cen asked. "She said with a smile," you are standing in the manger Pop! Without saying a word, Zhu slapped her in the face and told her to leave on the spot, so she didn''t have to come back to work in the martial arts school. Feng Zhenzhen is not an ordinary girl either. She said on the spot, "my name is not Feng Zhenzhen. My real name is Feng Zhenzhu. I''m the daughter of the Lord of Feng City. You have to think about it before you want to fire me." After that day, Feng Zhenzhen, or Phoenix pearl, didn''t come back to the martial arts school. Without any news, Zhu Xiaohua couldn''t wait. But it''s not. Candle Cen Cen but angry. After that day, she blacked out Zhu Xiaohua''s phone and all kinds of communication numbers, and avoided him. No matter how he apologized to him, he said that it was nonsense. He never said that, and he was willing to be her valet. Candlelight Cen but ignore him, just said to him: "you quickly find a girlfriend to marry, when you get married, naturally no one said so to me, but I want to face." Zhu Xiaohua couldn''t laugh and cry: "you get married first, you get married, I get married again." She said helplessly, "don''t you know me? If my second brother doesn''t take over the burden in my hand one day, I can''t get married one day, and - " What''s the meaning of marriage? Man, I met him today. I can change a new one tomorrow. I don''t like the new one. Just like changing cars, I can find a new one. All the time, she doesn''t understand Zhu Xiaohua''s thoughts, but as for men, it''s better not to get what they get. Once the freshness is over, what''s the close relationship between them? How many men will cherish the women they get? This is also what she has been looking for. She wants to find a man who does not love her wholeheartedly because of men and women. Sometimes it''s funny. In her father''s way of thinking, the object of her marriage can never escape his delineation. No matter how she changes her boyfriends, she will never look for the young masters in the rich circle of Wancheng, because these people may be her in the future husband. In case, the talk broke down, and her father let her marry, embarrassed not to say, it will be very painful."Sister Cen, I''ll take you to a place where no one knows us. How about drinking?" Zhu Xiaohua held her and said. "It''s my apology, isn''t it?" He pleaded. Candle Cen cold eyes swept him, do not want to forgive him. "Well, if I say that the owner of the bar is a absolutely handsome little fresh meat, you will like it when you see it. Is that ok?" Zhu Xiao''s flower path. "Seriously?" Candlestick''s stiff face softened gradually. "Of course. How can I lie to you? You''ve been breaking up with a boyfriend for a long time. No one loves you. Your skin is much worse. If you go on like this, the injection can''t support your collagen Zhu Xiaohua''s face is exaggerated. "Roll the calf!" Candlelight glared at him. They left the seaside together, and finally came to a large bar in Binjiang District of Wancheng. "The environment here is really good." Candle Cen nods a way. She seldom comes to the bar to relax. Since she once got drunk in the bar, she lost her innocence. Generally, she would never come here. Fortunately, Zhu Xiaohua, the valet beside her, is not drunk, and she has more than enough skill to protect her. She dares to come here for a drink or something. "Where''s the handsome guy you''re talking about?" Candle Cen asks a way. Zhu Xiaohua smiles. He tapped the bar with his fingers and said to the bartender, "call out your boss and say that I''m here to introduce you to him." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ll go, and you call yourself Hua Ye. Is your face thicker than the wall?" Candlelight chuckles. Zhu Xiaohua, they all called him "Huahua". It''s not bad to call him "Hua Niu". He still calls himself Hua Ye. "Mr. flower, I heard that you are going to introduce me to someone, really? What about people? What about people? " A loud, loud voice came from behind the bar. Chucen''s face was shocked. Chapter 1143 A masculine man in a dark blue shirt came from behind, appeared in the light, shining with different brilliance, how to see how people can''t open their eyes. In particular, his eyes even showed the self-discipline and strictness of soldiers. As soon as candlelight Cen saw him, the whole person was stunned, and the blood on his face was flowing quickly, as white as paper. "Cen Cen --" the man saw her and exclaimed. Zhu Xiaohua doubts a way: "do you know?" "I don''t know." "Yes." The two spoke in unison. There''s something fishy about it. Zhu Xiaohua stares at the man and says, "you say --" candle Cen suddenly picks up the bag, turns around and walks out, and doesn''t want to stay a step. "Cen Cen!" The man went over the counter and rushed out to grab her arm. "Don''t go. Let me explain, will you?" He said anxiously. Zhu Xiaohua came over with a different smell on her face. Looking at the action between them, she had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. He said: "it''s better to go to the box. There are so many people here. There are misunderstandings that can''t be solved." "Cen Cen, listen to me, I went to you at that time..." As soon as he said this, he turned his head and looked at his masculine face with anger. Finally, he said to Zhu Xiaohua, "where is the box?" She looked at the man again and said in a cold voice, "I hear you say that for the last time, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will never meet again in this life." ¡°¡­¡­ Good The man has a heavy face. After a while, the three went to a box with incomparable sound insulation effect. There are lots of lights and rocks outside, but there is no noise here. After entering the house, the three of them sat down one after another, while candlelight Cen sat beside Zhu Xiaohua, opposite the man. "Yan Yilei, if you don''t make it clear to me, I will never forgive you today. Do you know who she is? My most iron and most iron sister -- "Zhu Xiaohua angrily opened her eyes. Candlelight Cen looked at him and didn''t speak. The memories in my mind are like a bunch of flowers on the wall, opening one by one. At that time, she was 19 years old. She was studying in a university abroad. At one time, she followed several family business people to inspect and study in the factory there. Unexpectedly, several foreign gangsters saw her as a girl. Among several men, they thought she was a bad woman, so they forced her to provide them with special services. Candle Cen ran away desperately. Seeing that she was overtaken by them and would be pressed to the ground by them, several people on the side even took knives, she killed her if she didn''t agree. When he was sad and desperate, Yan Yilei appeared. He was in a foreign special military camp, and has been doing private work there since he retired. I didn''t expect to meet her. Yan also Lei saved her, candlelight Cen Cen has been in touch with him, one to two familiar, she did not tell him, also very clear with him is impossible together. During her four years in University, she never expected anything. She just wanted to look at him silently and hope that he would have a good life. Sometimes she didn''t even want to contact him. She was afraid that if she couldn''t control her marriage, it would eventually hurt him. The more you want to live forever, the more you don''t want to easily pierce this layer of paper. Yan Yilei has a lot of things to do. He never does anything out of line with her. Until that time, when she went to inspect a construction site, the bodyguard arranged by the company turned out to be him. They set out together. As a result, the car broke down in a town, where they lived. There were not enough tools in the town, so they had to wait for them to go shopping in the city and then come back to repair the car. They spent three days together in a small town. In those three days, they went out and walked around, without any purpose or anything to accomplish, so they stayed together casually. In the middle of the night, she had a terrible dream. She was scared to death, so she went to his room and lay in the same bed with him. But Yan Yilei held her all night without changing her posture. Until dawn. Afterwards, many times, she would ask Yan Yilei what he would do to her if time went back? Yan Yilei said at the beginning: "no, I won''t imagine anything that never happened." He is a man who does not procrastinate, and will never have any remembrance of what happened in the past, just as he once loved a woman and never looked back after the past. If she wants to go back to China on the day of graduation, she wants to go back to China. She''s never been reconciled. So she called him. She said: "airport, tomorrow morning 10 o''clock, you come to see me off, I have a very important, very important thing to tell you, if you don''t come, I will never forgive you."We mustered up our courage. In the matter of love, she was so serious and brave for the first time. It can be said that she spent all her life''s courage and just wanted to gamble this time. As a result, she didn''t show up from 9 o''clock to 10 o''clock, until 10 o''clock in the evening. She watched the sky go from bright to dark. She kicked a warm, shy and timid heart, to disappointment, to despair The courage of a lifetime is consumed. From then on, the reason why she didn''t care about men was that she kept lots of "little boyfriends" who would make her happy. She knew that they didn''t treat her sincerely. She just spent some money on the boring and empty time. Unexpectedly, she saw him here. Yan Yilei''s eyes are firm and resolute. He is still as handsome and masculine as before, but he lacks a lot of sharpness and water chestnut at that time, and seems to have been smoothed down by life. He looked at her, not the original green, but a pair of black eyes still shining, just like the two dazzling stars hanging in his heart. Yan also Lei, the bottom of my heart is very bad. He slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and then said in a deep voice: "that day, I went..." "No way. You''re lying." Candle Cen excited way. She waited until 10 o''clock at night, until dark, how did not meet him, he told such a lie, he is now also changed? Like everyone else, for her money Yan Yilei''s eyes were like black water: "I went to the airport. When I was going to look for you, a large number of killers suddenly rushed out. They were well-trained and professional killers. I thought I had met my former enemies, but when I got rid of them, it was the morning of the third day..." He went to the airport, or to school, or called her, and he couldn''t get in touch with her any more. After several years of investigation, it turned out that the killers of their employers in C''s family were his killers. That''s candle Cen''s father! Chapter 1144 "It''s my dad?" Candle Cen suddenly made a sound. Yan Yilei is silent. "You What kind of riddle can you tell me about it? " Zhu Xiaohua is in a hurry. But it''s not. Neither of them paid attention to him. Their eyes were opposite and they couldn''t turn their eyes. The bottom of each other''s eyes contained deep feelings like the sea. "When you come to country C, why don''t you come to me?" Candle Cen asked. Since the departure of the airport that year, her heart has been blocked up and she lost all her strength in love. Once upon a time, she even wanted to listen to her father''s arrangement directly and make a living at will. But it''s not. Her heart is always aching. Not reconciled, not reconciled so in the fate of the arrangement into the cage. Since then, when she thought of him in her heart, she could not sleep. When she woke up, she sat on the sofa beside the window sill and lit a cigarette silently. In the misty smoke, her resolute and brave eyes echoed in her sight. Yan Yilei looked at her and said, "you have a boyfriend, and you''re living well. I''m afraid I can''t give you what you want..." Before he finished, he was blocked up by Zhu Cen. She grabbed his hand and instantly took off all his defenses and armor, even the atmosphere of the imperial sister, just like a pretty girl, shy and ignorant. "You, do you like me?" She asked. This scene appeared in Zhu Xiaohua''s sight, just like Tianlei rolling on his face. He could hardly believe that what he saw was true. That''s what happened, however. "Yes, no, cen, I love you!" Yan Yilei reaches out her hand and hugs her tightly in her arms. He smashed the lip and kissed her. Thunder hook fire, nothing can describe this moment two people''s palpitation and manic, and repressed in the heart like a frenzy of love. She and he, know each other in micro. Everyone puts each other on the top of his heart, but he is afraid that she is an inadvertent choice. He is young and admires a strong man. This kind of emotion is as thin as water. Once he grows up, he will be moved and everything will be gone. I don''t know. He loved her more than anything. Because of too much love and too much pain, he didn''t want to appear in front of her, didn''t want to disturb her to live the life she wanted, and worried that his appearance would make her encounter difficulties. Emotional repression in the heart, for many years, he did not find a woman, did not want to start a family, just silently, far away, guarding her side, watching her appear in the news, watching her often change boyfriends, watching her confident, watching her talk and laugh. Such a high spirited woman, live so wantonly, live so natural and unrestrained, live so beautiful moving, he loves more deeply. However, when she suddenly appeared, such as a volcano that had been brewing for centuries, the magma in her heart could no longer be suppressed. When she saw her, when she touched her, she felt like an electric shock. If you love someone, you will want to touch her, hug her, kiss her, do the most intimate things with her, and stay with her forever, even if it is burned to ashes or charcoal. He is so happy! "Hey, are you two in such a hurry? Do you want me to see Huochun, hot eyes, OK?" Zhu Xiaohua sees two people start to take off clothes unexpectedly, he is in a mess in the wind. A heart is also extremely painful. Before looking for small fresh meat, or those messy handsome men, are serious and dissolute children, also very clear that they will not enter the eyes of sister Cen. Today is just to wait for her to drink. It''s just a joke for him to introduce his boyfriend. I didn''t expect that stealing chicken won''t eat rice! This time, he met the most powerful rival in love. "Yilei, let''s change places. There''s someone disturbing us here." Zhucen directly ignored Zhu Xiaohua and included him in the scope of "someone". "Good." Yan Yilei just wants to love her, love her and make up for what happened a few years ago. The two left together in Zhu Xiaohua''s cry. Bang! As soon as they left, Zhu Xiaohua overturned the table. "Damn it The bottom of his eyes twinkled with fierceness and sharpness. At this moment, where there is the past dawdle, and cynicism? Seeing them leave, he also knows that everything is irreparable. A man rushed out, yelled a table of wine and began to drink. At this time, Phoenix pearl came from the outside and watched him drink. She came forward with a smile, took his arm and said softly, "I''ll drink with you ~ ~" " It''s been a whole week since candle dragon Ting left floating light last time. Guan Sangsang''s injured heart gradually healed. She suddenly felt that it didn''t matter who he loved, who he was with, and who he would marry in the future. It was not her decision or her decision.In that case, it is unnecessary for her to stay here. After a good week, she said to Baozhu and chulu, "I want to go to the city and have a good look at my brother." It''s not too much to ask for. I think candlelight Ting once said that if she feels too stuffy, she can take her out to go shopping or something. So they nodded and agreed. Baozhu changes her into the latest customized suit. Chulu takes her to the car and leaves the floating sky. As soon as he entered the downtown area, Guan Sangsang didn''t behave very normally. He went to the mall to buy clothes for his younger brother and gave him a bank card to transfer all his money to this card. After that, she cooked a table of food in the apartment, waiting for her brother to come back at noon. Jingyang apartment is not far from the school. There is a servant who cooks for Guan Qian every day, so he doesn''t eat at school. Instead, he comes back to eat at noon. At 12:15, Guan Qian came in from the outside and saw Guan Sangsang coming happily. "Sister, why are you here?" Guan Qian is excited. Guan Sangsang looks at his younger brother. Guan Qian is more and more open. Recently, nutrition has kept up with him and medicine has been taken. The whole person looks much taller and the sallow complexion on his face has gradually faded. The facial features are developing in a strong direction. She was very happy. "Come on, my sister''s cooking for you. Have a look." Guan Sangsang said. "Good." Guan Qian picked up his chopsticks and ate. Although there are many chefs in Jingyang''s apartment and the food is delicious, Guan Sangsang''s home style food is his favorite. "Sister, you''re the best cook." He squinted. Big mouthful to eat, a face can not say happiness. Guan Sangsang has a pain in his heart. She put the card in Guan Qian''s hand and said to him, "what you usually want to buy, or what you want to eat, you can buy it with the money on the card." "Well." Guan Qian didn''t doubt anything. He suddenly thought of candlelight and asked with a smile, "sister, is that brother your boyfriend?" Chapter 1145 Guan Sangsang picked up a chopstick of braised eggplant and put it in Guan Qian''s bowl. He said, "eat well. What are you talking about? We can''t afford it. Do you understand?" "Oh." Guan Qian looks disappointed. He thought his elder brother liked his elder sister. If not, it would be a pity. After dinner, Guan Sangsang watched her brother go to school, and her heart gradually calmed down. When she thought about the relationship between zhulongting and the so-called woman, she felt very uncomfortable. After leaving her admiration, she said to chulu, "take me to santaoyuan''s house nearby. Their bread is very delicious. I''m going to buy one and take it back." "Good." The beginning grape does not doubt to have him, took her to the bakery. After waiting for the bread, Guan Sangsang took a look at the first grape and said, "I''ll go to the toilet." "Well." Chulu follows. After Guan Sangsang went to the toilet, she didn''t come out. She waited left and right, but there was no one. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It''s been 20 minutes. Even if it''s a stomachache, it won''t take so long. She knocked on the toilet door and asked, "Miss Guan, how are you?" There was no sound. "Guan Sangsang!" Her heart darkened, and she cried out. There is still no response. Intuitively, she slammed the door open. Where is the figure of Sang Sang in the toilet. There are two doors in this toilet. The door facing the outside and inside the community is opened. "Damn it Chulu chased out suddenly. Where is the figure of Sangsang in the community. She thought about it and dialed the telephone of candlelight ting. In less than half an hour, zhulongting arrived. He immediately transferred the property video of the community. Unfortunately, he only saw Guan Sangsang go out of the toilet door and enter a side door of the community. Then he didn''t see her. There is no monitoring installed in the corridor of the community. This is an old house. "Damned woman, this is to seek death!" The candlelight dragon smashed on the table of the property. Guan Sangsang, who left the community, didn''t wear the same clothes she used to wear when she came out. She wore a suit of men''s clothes, which she bought temporarily from a man in the community. After entering the corridor of the community, she put on her clothes, put on a duck tongue cap and came out together with several men. At this moment, she was sitting in a minibus, ready to leave Wancheng. She knew that Zhu Longting wanted her to have a baby for him, but recently she thought of having a baby for a man who had no heart. In case he abused the child, she was the mother of the child even if she had to. He was not good to the children, and she was very upset. After thinking about it, she still thinks that she shouldn''t give birth to him. It''s unfair and cruel to her. She doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to The car was rickety, her mind was empty, her heart was empty, and she couldn''t find a place to stay, just like her heart was forgotten. What I remember in my mind is the roar of the candle dragon, his painful struggle, and the pain in his anger. Obviously, he loves that girl more than the world. But he was not willing to touch her, and even killed her. He doesn''t hesitate to kill the woman he loves deeply, in case she My heart trembled at the thought that he would kill her. Fear at the same time, there are endless disappointment and despair. Once I don''t know where I saw a saying: you can''t drink water by pressing the cow''s head, and you can never force a person who doesn''t love you to fall in love with you. Despair, it is on the verge of despair after the heart. Guan Sangsang grabs the glass on the window, and the sky is filled with drizzle, beating on the window, unspeakably sad. Love, not candlelight and the girl. Struggling in the bitter sea, she wanted to escape from Guan Sangsang, but when she left, she didn''t have the joy of liberation as before, on the contrary, she had a kind of unspeakable depression. It hurts! Heart, why is it in pain? Wuwuwuwu - the cars roared like beasts running towards the minibus, but they blocked the minibus in a few rounds and blocked their way. The driver braked sharply and pulled over. "Guan Sangsang, you go down!" A fierce roar, like thunder, attacked the minibus and shocked everyone on the bus. Guan Sangsang was stunned. She wanted to escape, to pack ostrich, to cover her head with a black bag. Rub rub rub - the door of the minibus was opened and rushed to a great and tall man. With a murderous look, he walked step by step to a position in the back seat of the minibus."Guan Sangsang, you want to die!" The sharp and powerful voice burst out. Before Guan Sangsang could react, he was pulled up by one arm. Before he could shout, he was beaten and held up. "You go away, go away, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to, don''t --" Guan Sangsang beat his arm desperately. At this time, the driver asked: "who are you? Isn''t it a human trafficker? " As soon as these words came out, the people on the scene stood up one after another and looked at the candle dragon ting with a kind of suspicious and condemning eyes. More people picked up their mobile phones, ready to call 110. But at this time, the candle dragon suddenly kisses Guan Sangsang''s lips. It is fierce, sharp and ruthless. At the same time, a powerful hormone fills Guan Sangsang''s mouth. She was all soft. After a while, he was kissing me. Guan Sangsang wanted to scold herself for being worthless. She was more honest than anything else. As soon as he touched her, she gave up her arms and gave up. She was dead. "Laozi''s woman, what''s the matter with you? Go away The candle dragon roared furiously. A truckload of people looked angry. A woman said with a smile, "young man, be good-natured to your women. Girls can''t stand the soft language. It''s common for her to want to run away from home because you are so irritable." "Ha ha, yes. It seems that she didn''t mean to leave. You must be too fierce and bad to her. Otherwise, how could she steal away?" ¡­¡­ Everyone in the crowd is clamoring to let zhulongting be nice to Guan Sangsang. Before that, he was impatient and wanted to strangle Guan Sangsang''s candle dragon ting. His heart slowly calmed down, and his black eyes released sharp light. Slowly, a gentle kiss fell on Guan Sangsang''s forehead. Guan Sangsang''s face flushed and hid it in his arms. "Well, that''s the attitude towards my daughter-in-law." The crowd burst into applause. Guan Sangsang was eager to find a hole to get in, but when he heard that she was his daughter-in-law, he looked up and tried to explain, "no, I, I -" " Chapter 1146 Candlelight Ting didn''t give Guan Sangsang any chance, and took her out of the car quickly. She went back to the car with a cold air all over her body, but she didn''t get up all day. "Guan Sangsang, why do you want to annoy me again and again? Do you think I can''t live without you? " The candle dragon Ting grabbed Guan Sangsang''s collar. His eyes were fierce and violent. It seems that the next second, he will turn into a mad lion and swallow her. Close your eyes. I dare not relax for a moment. She never went to see him or feel his anger at this moment. After so much preparation, I used to check the route on my mobile phone. I thought I would just run away from him and never meet him. I didn''t expect that I was still caught by him. At the thought of his cruel and cruel means, Guan Sangsang suddenly had the illusion of relief. Entanglement, can''t untie the entanglement, also don''t know where the way out, if she was killed by him, maybe it''s all over, what entanglement also don''t have, the heart also won''t be so oppressed. "Return to admiration." The candle dragon Ting suddenly says. Seven thousand one Leng, but he still according to the candle dragon Ting''s command, driving all the way to the admiration apartment. When we arrived at Jingyang apartment, it was already after 6 p.m., and the whole day was delayed on the road. As soon as he got out of the car, he grabbed her hand, dragged her into the apartment, threw her on the sofa, and said, "you live here. If you dare to run away again, I will send your brother to the black gold club and be a lowly slave. don''t think that I will tolerate you enough. You are not allowed to go anywhere until you are pregnant with my child!" Guan Sangsang looks sad. Don''t turn away. However, the next second, he was pinched by the candle dragon ting. His eyes were red, and he said coldly: "remember, you are not pregnant with my child, you are not allowed to leave me one day. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, I the candle Dragon Ting wants a person to disappear, completely disappear, but it''s just a matter of lifting his fingers. If you want to challenge my bottom line, you can try it! " Guan Sangsang was silent. She never doubted his ability and believed that he would do what he said. A heart is in great pain. The candle dragon Ting glanced at her indifferently and turned away. At night, when Guan Qian comes back from school, Guan Sangsang suppresses his inner pain and tries to smile as if nothing has happened. When his younger brother learns that she is going to live, he is so excited that he can''t help it. Guan Qian soon went back to his room to review his lessons. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang went back to his room. His heart was always hard to calm down, and his mind was filled with the angry look of that day. It''s obviously anger, but it''s so painful, so painful! Is he grieving for the lost woman? Does a beast like him really know love? She always thought that he had no love in his heart and never been illuminated by the light. How could he love a woman well. And he killed his favorite woman himself. At the thought of this, Guan Sangsang''s heart was inexplicably uncomfortable, depressed and frightened. Toss and turn, how also can''t sleep. Midnight sky, dark and mysterious, it is not clear what is behind the dark. Guan Sangsang pillowed the back of her hand. When she was in a daze, she felt a hand. She was scared to play, but she heard a lazy and domineering voice in her ear. "It''s me. Lie down!" Guan Sangsang wants to resist. One hand touched the soft meat on her waist and rubbed it hard, but the body of the candle dragon Ting was pressed up like a bed cover, and she even had to resist. In the dark, the dim light from the street lamp outside penetrated into the room. Guan Sangsang looked at his intoxicated eyes, which were as black as the starry sky. It''s never been so dark. It took a long time for Guan Sangsang to react. The heat of his body blurred his mind and sang slowly. This confused and wonderful voice instantly activated the candle dragon ting. He came like a storm. Guan Sang Sang whispered: "my brother is still downstairs..." As soon as she said that she was light, she was picked up by candlelight and put against the wall. Once, twice, three times Behind Guan Sangsang, he gradually lost consciousness and fell into a weak sleep. At dawn, when she got up, Guan Qian had already gone to school, and zhulongting didn''t know when to leave. She just lay there and didn''t get up until noon. After Guan Qian came back, he said to Guan Sangsang, "sister, tomorrow the school will organize an activity. You can visit a free painting exhibition in the library. There are tickets here. Anyway, you''re OK. Go and have a look."Guan Sangsang wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK." That night, Guan Sangsang called zhulongting for instructions. He said faintly, "you can go, but you should remember that if you run away, you can''t afford the consequences." Guan Sangsang promised not to run. The candle dragon Ting didn''t let Chu Lu follow this time, but sent Baozhu. At dawn the next day, Guan Qian went with the people from the school. They went in batches, went to a show, and soon came back. After all, Guan Sangsang was not a student of their school. She and Baozhu missed the trip. In the afternoon, the school''s activities had already ended. There were not many people in the exhibition hall. After Guan Sangsang and Baozhu went in, they began to appreciate the famous paintings. Once upon a time, she also liked painting, but because painting cost too much money, she had to give up and concentrate on learning to get into a school that didn''t cost much money. In the face of his former interests, Guan Sangsang looks quite energetic. "Sang Sang, I really can''t understand it. You see this man''s painting is very strange. I can''t find any beauty." Pearl looked at a picture of a cluttered, colorful painting, make complaints about it. Guan sang laughed. "We''re just laymen. Why don''t we just watch it?" She said with a smile. So Baozhu nodded. But at this time, a picture in the corner attracted Baozhu''s attention. "Sangsang, Sangsang, come here quickly --" she exclaimed. In the corner, is a portrait, the candle dragon Ting''s side face, standing in the sunset, the surrounding environment is dark, rosy clouds all over the sky, so lonely figure, a cigarette curling up from the fingertip. Lonely, sad, cold Guan Sangsang stepped forward quickly and looked at the column of introduction to the author of the painting. Unlike other paintings, there are all kinds of brilliant introductions below. There is only one name under the work called "first love": Li Yunyue. Chapter 1147 The feeling of being stuffy immediately enveloped my heart. Guan Sangsang''s nose was sour, but in order not to embarrass herself, she forced herself to be embarrassed and said with a strong smile, "this should be the painting of the woman she loves." As soon as she spoke, she felt even more depressed and uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for Baozhu, she couldn''t control her tears. Fortunately, there is a pearl, so that she does not behave too badly. "Li Yunyue, Li Yunyue, yes, that''s her. My aunt mentioned the name before floating light. I forgot for a moment that she was the woman the young master loved." Said the Pearl. A woman of love Guan sangtou was dizzy, she said slowly: "I know, Baozhu, I''m a little uncomfortable, go back first, want to lie down." "OK, I''ll take you back." Baozhu saw that she was pale, and she was in a hurry to send Guan Sangsang back. Candlelight hall. Candle dragon Ting sat on the sofa, looking at several paintings on the table, and said to the humanity in front of him coldly: "are you sure this is her..." "Sure, I''m sure it''s Miss Li''s affectation. 90 million, it should not be expensive. After all, it was her work before she died. Now people are not alive. She used to sell it to our shop at the beginning. " A middle-aged man said. Candle dragon Ting looked at the paintings on the table, orchids, stars, and other portraits, all of which were his silhouettes, without a face. This is Li Yunyue. He vomited out a bad breath and said to the man, "go to the housekeeper and pay." "Ah, ah, OK, OK, less candle means more money!" The man narrowed his eyes with a smile. You know, these paintings were bought from Li Yunyue at the beginning, and a pair of paintings was only 200 yuan, and then they earned 90 million yuan. Tut Tut, tut Tut, rich people really didn''t pay for their beloved women. As soon as the man left, Zhu Longting looked at the painting on the table and stopped at a side painting. It should be that he quarreled with his father and climbed up to the roof to smoke. She''s standing in the back garden downstairs. It''s really amazing Heartache. It seems that she painted as long as he was sad. The candle dragon Ting said to 7000, "put away all the paintings. In addition, let out the news that I have received a lot of cloud moon paintings, especially the old things." "Yes." Seven thousand took the painting out of the door. Candlelight walks to the windowsill and looks at the scenery outside. The back garden of candlelight''s house is as big and magnificent as a century old gallery. He looked out of the window at the scene, eyes shining with a trace of cold and mysterious. Stuffy head smoked a cigarette, the mobile phone rings, take up a look unexpectedly is Ai Ke Er''s telephone. The candle dragon Ting was annoyed. After thinking about it, he answered. "Mr. Zhu, please come to a place. I see a girl, especially Li Yunyue. Do you want to see her?" Aike''er said this news, for the candle dragon Ting, it didn''t make half a difference. "No," he said faintly Said, hung up the cell phone. In a year, I don''t know how many "Li Yunyue" will appear beside him. as long as like as two peas, he will send her to the same person as she is, trying to please him and curry favor with him. But no one is her! The elder sister said that she was not dead, otherwise the new painting would not appear. But who knows, what if someone imitated it with ulterior motives? Hospitals. Patta! Akol slams his cell phone to the ground. She looked at the woman on the bed with a ferocious face and said, "don''t you say you are his favorite? Hearing your news, he didn''t come. I think you are a liar, a big liar. " On the bed, a woman with a white face was lying on the bed with a breathing mask on her mouth, which she never took away. The reason why she knew the news about this woman was that she saw 7000 people several times, searched Li Yunyue''s paintings everywhere, and looked for such a person everywhere. For years, she thought she had lost to a dead woman, but she was still alive. "Well, I don''t think it''s possible that this little candle doesn''t love her any more. Otherwise, why don''t you come? Why don''t we just work for nothing? " The assistant said with a disappointed face. At this time, the door was pushed open, and a man with excellent posture came into the room. He had a coquettish and handsome face with a sinister smell. When he saw aike''er, he said coldly, "who let you in? Get out of here A fierce drink, will two people to roar to the whole body a shock. Aike''er has never been afraid of anyone in this city since she caught the candle. She immediately stepped forward and said angrily, "what are you? Do you know that this woman is the most beloved woman of zhulongting. She will not die one day and zhulongting will not get married one day. If he knows that you are so arrogant, be careful that he will destroy you!¡± others don''t know the love of Zhu Longting for Li Yunyue, but she knows it best. Every year that day, the candle dragon Ting will go to the sea, a stay is all day. If he didn''t love Li Yunyue and feel ashamed of her, how could he miss her and look for her paintings in all kinds of ways? He also said that he would hold a super luxury painting exhibition in the future to show all Li Yunyue''s works. It is said that this was Li Yunyue''s dream. Her diary was compiled and published by zhulongting himself. That is a very talented and smart girl. Even if aike''er doesn''t admit it, she knows that Li Yunyue is a very special girl. She doesn''t resent losing in her hands. If Zhulong Ting knew that his beloved woman was not dead, he would save her and marry her back home, then Guan Sangsang would be swept out of the house. She only hated losing to such a humble woman as Guan Sangsang! Not reconciled, not reconciled to death. "Somebody, drive them out, arrange other hospitals, make room free, no one is allowed to disturb her again!" Man a face ruthlessly looking at Ai Ke Er, coldly command. After a while, two men came in and drove Akol and her assistant out of the room. Indoors, peace was restored again. The coquettish man swept the woman on the bed, with a sad face, turned and went out of the door. After Guan Sangsang came back from the exhibition, she felt uncomfortable all over. It seemed that she was sick, which made her whole body unhappy and she had no strength. She was languid in the bedroom with her knees in her arms. Her mind was blank and she couldn''t find anything. Just then, her brother came in from the door. He was very excited, and one voice after another came from outside the door. "Sister, sister, I''d like to introduce you to someone. Come out quickly --" Guan Qian cried out excitedly outside the door. When Guan Sangsang opened the door, a man stood in sight. Chapter 1148 Guan Sangsang was stunned. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, he glanced at Guan Qian suspiciously and asked, "this is..." "Elder sister, he is the substitute teacher in our class. I tell you, our teacher Li is very good. He not only teaches our class mathematics, English, Chinese, physics and Chemistry Wow, Mr. Li is a genius of general practice Guan Qian''s eyes are adoring colors . "Hello, Miss Li, have a light meal at home." Close the mulberry guest airway. Since he is Guan Qian''s substitute teacher, he should just pass by and won''t stay for dinner. "Good." Mr. Li said politely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She is just a polite word, this teacher is not too that what. Unable to laugh or cry, she even said: "Xiao Qian, you call the teacher, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for you." "Good." Guan Qian is very excited. Guan Sangsang went to the kitchen. Fortunately, there were plenty of vegetables here. Otherwise, if there was no decent food for dinner, it would be a death. Half an hour later, she took her servant to deliver the food from the kitchen to the table one by one. As soon as they came out, Miss Li and Guan Qian were playing international go. She had to smack her tongue. You know, she can''t do anything but study. Although his younger brother Guan Qian is interested in these things, it''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to ask someone to train him well. Seeing that this man is very capable, I don''t know if I can ask him to teach his younger brother privately. "Here, come to dinner." She gave a cry. Guan Qian dropped a son, and his army fell down on the city, falling apart. With a cry, he grabbed Mr. Li''s arm and cried out, "teacher, you are so powerful, just like the God of heaven." "Nothing. Go to dinner." He looked as usual. After pacing up and taking Guan Qian to the dining table, Guan Sang Sang said: "Mr. Li -" "don''t be polite to me. My name is Li Tingzhi. You can call my name. After all, I''m just a substitute teacher for Xiao Qian. I''ll take half a month''s class. When I come out, I''ll still go back to university to have a class." Li Tingzhi said with a smile. "Ah, you, are you still studying?" Guan Sangsang was surprised. Li Tingzhi nodded with a smile. "I was a junior in Wancheng University, majoring in computer science. This substitute class is also because the former teacher of his alma mater was sick and asked for leave, so he invited me to take his place for half a month. " He said with a smile. The replacement is mathematics, and he is very good at high mathematics in college, young and handsome, and is very popular among children, especially when it is said that he is from Wancheng University, which has attracted the envy of all the students for a while, and his learning enthusiasm has been infinitely improved. He had two classes, and his ability was recognized by his study. Guan Sangsang said: "Meng -" before calling out the teacher, he stopped the conversation: "I graduated, I can''t be a teacher. If you call my teacher like that again, I''m hurt." "Ah, then, eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold." Guan sang said with a smile. The three sat at the table and began to eat. After eating, Li Tingzhi didn''t stay much. He said that he was a man after all. It was late again. Staying too long was not good for Guan Sangsang''s reputation, so he left soon. Guan Sangsang asked him to teach Guan Qian privately. He nodded his head and agreed. He also said that he could take Guan Qian to university for riding lessons and sword practice at the weekend Listening to Li Tingzhi''s words, Guan Sangsang''s heart is full of admiration for him. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Genius of genius, elite of elite! He has been living in such a calm way. He hasn''t been here for several days, and he''s never seen. After Li Tingzhi came once, he never came back. On the weekend, Guan Qian said to Guan Sangsang, "I''m going to Wancheng University. He rented me a riding suit and said that he would teach me how to ride in the morning and practice sword in the afternoon." Without saying anything, Guan agreed. At night, when Guan Qian came back, he was so excited that he burst out. "Elder sister, I also want to take Wancheng university entrance examination. He is very good at horse riding, fencing, chess, go, and even a high-level hacker Guan Qian talks a lot. He doesn''t play any more. Guan Sangsang looks puzzled. It''s said that a person needs a lot of money to learn so many things. Li Tingzhi''s family must be in good condition. However, there is no big family with the surname of Meng in Wancheng. But she didn''t think much. On this day, Guan Sangsang was in the backyard, tidying up Guan Qian''s clothes. Unexpectedly, he found a hairpin and a butterfly hairpin from his brother''s pocket, which showed the girl''s information. A very bad feeling floated in my heart. At night, after Guan Qian came back from school, she looked at her brother and said with a smile, "Xiao Qian, let me help you with your schoolbag.""Don''t --" Guan Qian suddenly became nervous. He took the bag back to his room, put it in the drawer and locked it up. When he came out, he said with a relaxed face: "sister, I''m growing up now. I can solve my own problems by myself." "Is there any good-looking girl in your class?" Guan said Guan Qian immediately shook his head. Guan Sangsang asked several questions in a row, but he didn''t find anything. In the end, he had to give up. But it''s always on my mind. She thought about it and finally got through to Li Tingzhi. "Hello, I, I want to ask you a favor." She said cautiously. Li Tingzhi was obviously very forthright and said, "you can tell me directly that I like Xiaoqian very much. He is very progressive and you can tell me any problem you have." Guan Sang Sang will Guan Qian abnormal things said again. "Well, I will pay attention to the observation. You can rest assured that if he is in love, I will guide him and let him focus on his study." Li Tingzhi said. With his reply, Guan Sangsang was relieved. She also understood that she and her grandmother were always with her younger brother. Without a strong man around as an example, it is possible for her younger brother not to learn well. If, if Li Tingzhi could help her, she would be very happy. Guan Sangsang is worried about his younger brother''s puppy love. After all, he has not fully recovered. Even if he is a senior one, he has been skipping. Now he is too young. However, there is no way to worry about it. My brother didn''t want to tell her what she could do. At daybreak, the gate of admiration was pushed open and 7000 people came in from the outside. He said to Guan Sangsang, "Miss Guan, tomorrow our young master is going to hold a horse riding race. The young master wants you to make some preparations at home. Tomorrow''s exercise may be a bit heavy." Guan Sangsang said coldly, "can I not go?" Dada dada! Outside the door, the sound of leather shoes knocked on the floor, and the tall figure of candlelight appeared in her sight, with a cold and dignified face hung with a thousand years of frost. Danger is imminent! Chapter 1149 "Why not?" As soon as Guan Sangsang saw him, he had no energy and had to nod. "Tomorrow I''ll send 7000 to pick you up. You''ll have an early rest tonight." He said in a cold voice. "Oh." Guan sang answered in a dull voice. The cold night was quiet. Candle dragon Ting took a deep look at her and left without saying much. Recently, they get along with each other awkwardly. He''s cold and dominating. His eyes seem to have nothing. He can''t see his mind clearly. Through her, he seems to be looking for someone, but he doesn''t know who he''s looking for. Guan Sangsang only felt very depressed. Since he was arrested, she thought that he would punish her severely, lock her up, even abuse her, but he did nothing, just so cold and leisurely. In the past, she didn''t know how happy it was, but now she didn''t know what was going on. She was indifferent to the end, but she was uncomfortable. A heart feels worse than an explosion. I don''t know if I''m sick. Lie on the bed, close Sangsang deep sleep, dawn time, seven thousand drive to pick her up. Guan Sangsang changed her clothes and went out. Her younger brother had already gone to school. She left a note and got on the bus. The car runs steadily on the road. She looked at the dress meticulously 7000, asked: "candle less recently very busy?" "Yes." 7000 respectfully. After asking this sentence, Guan Sangsang didn''t know what to say. He didn''t ask what he was doing. She also understood that when she asked Bai Wen, seven thousand one would not tell her. What is she? It''s just candlelight Ting''s mistress. Guan Sangsang is silent. The wind outside the window blows continuously. Her heart is like the dust swaying in the wind. She can''t find a way out and doesn''t know where to go. The confusion of the future, the spit on their own incompetence. Guan Sangsang followed Qiqian all the way to the racecourse. As soon as she landed, she was taken by Qiqian to change her riding clothes. When she came out, Chu Lu waited on one side to keep her safe. "This way --" Chu Lu took Guan Sangsang to the rest area of the riding field in front of him. It''s a rest area. It''s actually a big house. It''s built on a wide riding field. Three houses intersect. The last house is the manger of the horse. The staff are doing maintenance for the horse. Guan Sangsang can''t ride a horse. She was forced to come here. She didn''t know what she was going to do. What''s more, she didn''t understand how awkward and uncomfortable it was for a person like her to be crowded among a group of rich young ladies. The candlelight dragon has not come yet. The people on the field can move freely, warm up and communicate with each other everywhere. Guan Sangsang walked outside with nothing to do, and finally squatted on a stone, bored to bask in the sun. "Sangsang -" a familiar voice sounded. As soon as Guan Sangsang looked up, he saw Li Tingzhi standing in the crowd. "Why, you, why are you here?" Guan sang asked suspiciously. Just ask the export and feel that he is not stupid, he should be asked that is. "I came with my adoptive father, who is one of the bidders today." Li Tingzhi said with a smile. He used to have a kind of coquettish eyebrows. Under the sunshine, he looked more handsome and bright. On the contrary, he gave people the illusion of a sunny boy. Guan Sangsang said with a smile: "Oh, like this." She didn''t know anything about the candle family. She thought it was a simple horse race. Unexpectedly, she was still connected with her work. For a moment, she felt more constrained. "Can you ride a horse?" Li Tingzhi asked her. Guan sang shook his head. She''s not interested in these at all. "I''ll teach you. You can''t ride a horse in your riding clothes. It''s very dangerous if you are kicked by a horse or want to play." Li Tingzhi said. "Ah..." Guan Sangsang wants to refuse. However, before her refusal, she was pulled away by Li Tingzhi. Candlelight was sitting in the monitoring room, his head in chaos. Today''s competition, he is ready to let the first-class family and the second-class family have a face-to-face exchange. He will build a building in the city center to provide art tutoring for poor students free of charge. For matters of public welfare nature, several large and small families are required to work together in the follow-up. He provided funds for building in the early stage. As soon as the news came out, the Jiang family and Zhu family agreed. Second rate families have also expressed their desire to participate. Candle dragon Ting then held this competition, the winner can finally bid successfully and become the final person in charge of this project. As for the later public welfare undertakings, it needs the joint efforts of every family. He will set up a fund to be the initial start-up fund.Looking at the surveillance video, the candidates sent by the major families, his black eyes are calm and calm, but when his eyes touch a picture, the whole person is angry. In the camera, Guan Sangsang is riding on the horse, and a boy nearby is instructing her to ride. Because she can''t ride, she accidentally falls off the horse, and is held by the boy, and they fall on the grass together. The distance is only one decimeter. A little closer, the two people will be close together. "Restless things, all day long know to seduce men!" The candle dragon was angry. During this period, he gave her too much freedom, and he didn''t punish her for her escape. It seems that she really thinks that he has a soft temper and is going to kick his nose on his face. With a snort, the candle dragon suddenly stood up. He went out with great strides. With a few violent steps, he hurried out of the door. The horn of the game blew. Candlelight dragon Ting stood in front of the crowd, seven thousand behind, Chu Lu also took Guan Sangsang to their side. With a pair of chilly eyes, he glanced at Guan Sangsang in a hurry. Then, his eyes fell on Li Tingzhi, who was wearing white riding clothes in the crowd. His hostile and cold breath was overwhelming. "At the beginning of the competition, in addition to the first round of horse riding competition, the second round of shooting competition will be attended by those who will take part in the competition for a while. Only by winning two rounds can they get the bid this time." The candle dragon thundered coldly. As soon as the voice opened, there was a whisper in the crowd. However, he didn''t give people much time to think. He said, "at the end of the competition, I''ll let her stand on the finish line. If I bump into her, it''s a challenge failure." His finger fell on Guan Sangsang. "Candlestick, isn''t she your little girl? If a horse slips in front of her and kills her, we can''t afford to pay for it. " It''s Jiang shaochou, the young master of the Jiang family. Zhu Xiaohua was also startled. He looked at Guan Sangsang with black eyes, and then at the candle dragon ting with black eyes. For a moment, he was worried. What was the trouble? It''s common for a horse to stumble before a race. To put Sangsang on the finish line is not to kill her? Chapter 1150 "Candlestick, do you want to kill her?" Li Tingzhi stood up and said with an unhappy face. He just stood up, his adoptive father Cheng Mokun pulled his son''s sleeve, told him not to offend Zhushao, but obviously, this remark attracted zhulongting''s dissatisfaction! Pop! Like a horse whip, a whip is thrown on Li Tingzhi''s body, which makes Guan Sangsang scream. The cry came to the ground, and the candle dragon Ting''s face was even more black. The cold and evil spirit of Lengsu rolled up a series of fierce attacks and attacked Li Tingzhi like waves. "The game begins!" The Dragon roared. Everyone can see that candlelight Ting is very unhappy and even angry. Jiang shaochou''s fierce eyes swept the brave Li Tingzhi. It''s true that this is a new born calf, not afraid of tigers, but it can be easy to live and attract. Guan Sangsang''s face was as white as paper. She knew that candle dragon Ting''s last anger would not subside so soon. It was hidden here. This is her patience to the limit, even the child does not intend to live, so send her to die? Guan Sangsang is very sad and indignant. She looks at zhulongting out of anger and self pity. Her worried and disappointed eyes fall on zhulongting''s face, like a firefly floating in the wild in autumn. Life is close, unable to resist, but want to release the last trace of vitality. For no reason, the candle dragon Ting''s heart hurt. He suddenly turned away from looking at her. All he thought was that she was a bitch and would hook up with a man. At the thought that she and Li Tingzhi were almost in a mess, his anger could not be suppressed. A few turns, seven thousand led him jujube red horse came. He turned over and got on his horse, glanced at Chu Lu and said to her, "take her with you." "Yes." Chulu takes 7000 to the finish line. She can''t understand the master''s mind now, whether she wants to close Sangsang or not. What if zhulongting is just angry with Guan Sangsang, and when it''s over, he wants to find Guan Sangsang again, and Guan Sangsang dies under someone else''s horse''s hooves, isn''t she dereliction of duty? But if the young master really wanted to leave Guan Sangsang, he didn''t respond to the public''s query, nor did he give any positive reply. For a moment, Chu Lu was a little at a loss. Guan Sangsang was brought to the finish line, and the people on the racecourse had already started the race. Candle dragon Ting turned over and galloped, and other family members also whipped the horse''s buttocks one by one and galloped toward the racecourse. In the crowd, the horse is running. On the back of a horse, his eyes are searching for a figure like radar, the boy in white riding suit. Guan Sangsang left a scar on her face because of last time. He didn''t give her any treatment. He kept that scar all the time. But what he didn''t expect was that even so, this damned woman could still attract bees and attract butterflies. Damn it! Once again, he lost control of his emotions. Suddenly, on the grass, he saw Li Tingzhi. The whip fell on the horse''s buttocks. The horse hissed and ran with all his strength. A charge ran against the white horse''s Li Tingzhi. Li Tingzhi jumped up and felt the threat behind him. His body fell under the horse''s belly. He still played well on the fancy horse. He wanted to attack him at a higher level. Time and again, the candlelight dragon tried to knock Li Tingzhi off the horse''s back like crazy. But Li Tingzhi was like a kite on the horse''s back. He turned over and dodged the attack. "Why are you attacking me? It''s a game, isn''t it? " Li Tingzhi said in a loud voice. The roar turned into a sob in the wind. The candle dragon''s cold face, without a trace of emotion. Hate rolled in my heart. He wants Li Tingzhi to die! "Do you know whose woman Guan Sangsang is?" Candle dragon Ting angry way. A pair of black eyes gradually filled with red, become bloodthirsty. Li Tingzhi smiles. It turns out that all these things, including letting Guan Sangsang become the victim of all the people, are due to the man''s jealousy. Because of jealousy, he can be reckless to hurt others, even his woman can not care. That''s true! Li Tingzhi wanted to laugh and felt stupid. Knowing this result, what else does he want to prove? Guan Sangsang is also a poor girl! He suddenly turned over to his horse and said to the candlelight dragon behind him, "how much do you want to let Sang Sang go?" Sang Sang? Candle dragon Ting''s face was even worse. Two talent see a face, so close call Guan Sangsang for "Sangsang"! "Let''s die," he said with a whip. In front of the racecourse was a mountain stone. The whip beat mercilessly. Li Tingzhi was rolled down by the whip and fell straight down the mountain stone. After a while, he disappeared."Candle dragon Ting, you will regret it!" A miserable cry disappeared between heaven and earth. The candle dragon gave a sneer. Women who dare to touch him should pay for their lives. Turning the horse''s head, the candle dragon turned and galloped towards the end. At the finish line, Guan Sangsang holds his head. She saw several horses in front of her, especially a tall horse in the front. The young man was very sure that he would win. The horse''s hooves rolled at her mercilessly. "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang was all over, shaking with fear. The horse''s hooves raise dust, and when they are pressed down, she will die. A wave of silence came from the bottom of my heart. Die when you die. Anyway, she gave her younger brother to Li Tingzhi. It seems that he is also a person in charge and should help her keep an eye on her younger brother. At the thought of this, she closed her eyes wait for death. With a bang, the horse''s hoof was suddenly surprised and ran with Jiang shaochou on the horse''s back. A bullet hit the hind leg of the horse''s hoof mercilessly. As soon as Guan Sangsang looked up, he saw that the candle dragon Ting was driving his horse. Hearing the sound of the bullets, the other horses were startled and ran around with their hooves like crazy. Candlelight dragon Ting jujube red horse came straight away. When she was close to Guan Sangsang, her hand rolled her up from the finish line and left this dangerous area. The horse ran back again. After a while, the horseshoe stopped in front of a rock. Candle dragon Ting turned over and got off the horse, and then Guan Sangsang came down from the horse. A cold and chilly face was covered with clouds. "You, what do you want to do?" Guan Sang was shaking with fear. He was not trampled to death by the horse''s hooves, but when zhulongting brought her to this place, his evil spirit did not vent. Did he want to find another way to torture her? The candle dragon Ting pushed her hard and knocked her to the ground. Guan Sang Sang was surprised. And at this time, a shadow came down and crushed her to the ground. One hand was tearing at her clothes. "You, don''t, don''t --" Guan Sangsang resisted. "For whom do you keep the festival?" The candle dragon Ting asked fiercely. Chapter 1151 "Lunatic, I didn''t keep the festival for anyone, do you want to torture me, can''t find an excuse, deliberately toss me like this?" Guan Sangsang is really going crazy. Zhu Longting''s suspicions were terrible. He didn''t trust anyone, even if she was such a non threatening person, he always suspected that she had bad ideas for him. Victim delusion! Candle dragon Ting just don''t believe her words, angry way: "you like of small white face has been left by me under this stone, see how you still seduce him!" He brought her here just to let her see the end of her seducing men. Guan Sangsang suddenly widened his eyes, almost looked at him in disbelief: "you, you lost Li Tingzhi?" Almost instinctively, she jumped. "Guan Sangsang --" a roar shook the earth. The race was terminated in the middle of the race. Zhulong Ting closed the race course and put all his strength on the course under martial law. Seven thousand with the first grapes into the rocks for a large area of carpet search. In the rest hall of the racecourse, the candle dragon shut himself up. His mind was full of scenes of Guan Sangsang''s decision to jump down the mountain. So, so No. Poof! A mouthful of black blood sprays on the wall and falls all the way along the wall, making the picture terrifying and gloomy. He fainted on the floor when it was dark. Under the rocks of the grassland, after 7000 came down with his first grapes, he saw two people falling between the rocks. Li Tingzhi helped Guan Sangsang step by step back, but both of them seemed to have fallen to their legs. They were very inconvenient to move. They were also painted on their bodies and cheeks. They looked very embarrassed and ferocious. However, when two people support each other, they hope each other can be better, can stand up and leave, don''t let themselves drag each other down. The beginning grape sees this scene, suddenly angry. Without saying a word, she went up to Guan Sangsang and ran all the way. And seven thousand swept one eye to go up of beginning grape, the vision falls on Li Tingzhi body, this man should be the object that young master annoys. If you kill him here, maybe the young master will be happy. The muzzle of the gun in his palm was cold. Li Tingzhi swept him coldly and said, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, your young master will regret it." This hillside is not high at all. Zhulong Ting knew that no one could be killed here. He just wanted to hurt him and suffer. I just didn''t expect Guan Sangsang to jump down "Hum, then you can go back with me to see the young master!" Seven thousand angry way. I don''t know what happened. When he heard that Guan Sangsang died for Li Tingzhi, the whole person was not good. Thanks to the young master''s heart and lung to Guan Sangsang, how did she repay the young master? Is that how she ruined the young master''s heart? Guan Sangsang was sent away, once again closed back to the floating light, but also with an electric shackle. Zhu Longting fainted in his room that day. When he took Li Tingzhi with him, he found him lying on the ground with blood all over his body. They were scared. It was the third night that he woke up again. As soon as he regained his consciousness, his cold and dark eyes looked at 7000 and said in a cold voice, "where is Li Tingzhi?" Cheng Mokun and his wife have been guarding outside the ward. They think it''s like Li Tingzhi''s death. They are scared and ready to accept the punishment at any time. As soon as he woke up, they were ready to enter the house, but they were intercepted by Li Tingzhi behind him. He said, "I''ll go in. This matter starts because of me and ends naturally by me." Li Tingzhi crossed the two and walked into the ward under the worried sight of his parents. In the room, only two hostile people were left, even 7000 were driven out. Candle dragon Ting got up from his bed, his big and strong body was sitting on the edge of the bed, locked with a breath of ice and flame. On the side of his bed was a black pistol, cold and murderous. It seemed that Li Tingzhi would be killed in the next second. "Do you know Guan Sangsang is my woman?" He asked abruptly. Li Tingzhi nodded. "Then you still deliberately approach her, make up lessons with his brother, and even bring Guan Qian into university? What do you want to do? " The candle dragon asked coldly. After waking up, he immediately asked 7000 to retrieve Li Tingzhi''s information. According to the data, Li Tingzhi and his sister were adopted by Cheng Mokun and his wife when they were young. They had nothing to offer. They took care of them wholeheartedly and loved them as their own. Until a few years ago, my sister disappeared, so far no whereabouts. But the information of Li Tingzhi''s sister can''t be found All I know is that the girl is ill. She has been locked up at home. She has never been to school. There has been no news since she disappeared. Li Tingzhi deliberately approached Guan Sangsang''s brothers and sisters. What did he want to do.A pair of black eyes, cold light Zhan Zhan, cold light quenched poison. "You say, or believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Candle dragon Ting suddenly picked up the gun and aimed at Li Tingzhi''s heart position. Danger is imminent. Cheng Mokun and his wife, who are waiting outside, can''t see the situation inside. They are very worried, but they can''t get in. They have nothing to do. Li Tingzhi looked at him coldly, a pair of black eyes flickering with light light light, for a long time, he suddenly said: "you think I want to come, you harm one is not enough, do you want to harm another sister and brother?" "What do you mean?" candle dragon Ting suddenly got up and grabbed Li Tingzhi''s collar, a pair of cold light like a knife, pieces of blood. "What do you mean? I think that the noble sons of Longmen like Candlestick don''t understand the hardship of life for the people at the bottom and the pain and struggle of being trampled under their feet. " Li Tingzhi was suddenly indignant. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were gradually stained with blood. As his fingers became tighter and tighter, Li Tingzhi''s breathing became more and more rapid. "Do you know? When I see Xiaoqian in school and Guan Sangsang who is pitifully imprisoned, it''s like going back to the past, back to those miserable days. They are our copies. You like to snatch as always, "Li Tingzhi said sarcastically. "You, what do you mean?" There was a bad feeling in the bottom of my heart. He released Li Tingzhi and said angrily, "if you don''t make it clear today, you will never get out of this room!" "Ha ha ha -" Li Tingzhi laughs, making his stomach ache. "Yes, I know that I can''t get out of this room, and I know that if I don''t make it clear, your patience will kill me. For people like us, you can''t even compare with an ant. You are cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel. No wonder you can''t get women''s true love for you all your life. This is retribution, your retribution!" He complained loudly. Pop! The candle dragon slapped him and threw him to the ground. Chapter 1152 Li Tingzhi spat out a mouthful of blood, a face with a bleak smile, a pair of gorgeous eyes full of blood, looking at the candle dragon Ting, he said: "once upon a time, my sister was my life, she was the only power for me to live..." There was a bad feeling in his heart. "Do you want to know who I am and who my sister is? I tell you, her name is Li Yunyue, who was killed by you -- "Li Tingzhi yelled. He was struggling like a trapped animal, and his hatred and reason kept pestering him, which made him angry and angry with the candle dragon ting. The emotion accumulated in my heart for many years almost explodes at this moment. When he heard the word "Li Yunyue", he almost widened his eyes and nearly fell to the ground. If he didn''t hold the wall in time, he would almost fall down. Such a powerful and powerful man, showing that kind of dejected and regretful look, just like a needle pierced Li Tingzhi''s anger. He also thought that zhulongting had no emotion but to use his sister. It seemed that he was not so heartless When he thought of his poor sister, who was still lying in the hospital, his whole body was in pain, and his heart was dying of pain. However, once the master of the candle family knows that his elder sister is still alive, he will continue to search and kill her, so he must work hard again. If he still has some humanity, he can still try to "At that time, we were dependent on each other. Why do you think the Cheng family treated us well? It''s not because there is a huge amount of assets in my parents'' grave. My parents said that as long as they treat us well and wait for me to become an adult, all the money will be given to them. If we die, they won''t get a cent.... " Li Tingzhi said bitterly. The Cheng family didn''t want to look for his sister when she had an accident. He was the one who was looking for her in secret. Finally, he found out the relationship between her sister and Zhu Longting. "Cloud and moon" -- the candle dragon Ting looked sad. The most sorry thing in his life Women. "You said, why did you do that to my sister? Have you ever had heartache or regret?" Li Tingzhi asked him loudly. Candle dragon Ting squatted down, completely lost the past hegemony and frenzy, this moment he is like a child helpless and painful. "Cloud moon, cloud moon..." All of a sudden, he stood up, grabbed Li Tingzhi''s collar and said in a loud voice, "she, where is she? She''s still alive, isn''t she recently, as like as two peas, Li Yunyue has painted many of the paintings that are newly created. Line, fineness, every stroke, every use of color, can hardly distinguish the second one. Li Tingzhi smiles. He looked at the candle and burst into laughter. Finally, he stopped laughing and was silent. After a long time, he said, "let''s talk in another place. There are some things that I have to prove first, otherwise, I won''t tell you." Candle dragon Ting didn''t say anything. He took Li Tingzhi to the luxurious box of a nearby teahouse and asked 7000 people to guard outside the door. Li Tingzhi looked at the candle dragon ting and said seriously, "did you ever like my sister?" Looking at his cruel treatment of Guan Sangsang, he could not imagine how much pain and suffering his sister had suffered before. At the thought of that terrible situation, Li Tingzhi''s heart ached. He was sorry for his dead parents and didn''t take good care of his sister. Candlelight tingmou light resentment, took out a cigarette box, smoked a cigarette, think of the girl with clear eyes, so clean, so beautiful, like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, shining in his heart. "Once upon a time, she was the most important woman in my life!" He took a deep breath of the smoke. Surrounded by the smoke, his deep eyes fell on Li Tingzhi. Once upon a time, he wanted to completely take Li Yunyue as his own, but as soon as he was puzzled by his poison, he couldn''t get along with her, let alone give her a future. He looked at her again and again. His clean and transparent eyes often tormented him, but his desire to control his body was more difficult than anything. But in the end, he endured the beast in his heart and didn''t hurt her or let her be loved by him Unfortunately, in the end, after she knew his father''s death, she knew that the old man wanted him to kill her. She pretended to know nothing and asked him to accompany her to the seaside. Two people sat together by the sea for a long time, so long that he forgot the sunset, but she leaned on his shoulder and said in a low voice: "long Ting, we have no fate in this life, next life, if you can, please let me be close to you " Then she jumped into the cold water. He wanted to catch her back, but she was obviously well prepared, and her father''s people came to take him away for the first time. After that, he never saw her again. He didn''t believe she would die, she could swim, she couldWhen I think of the past, I feel heartbroken. It was his stupidity that hurt an innocent woman. Li Tingzhi saw his pain and seemed to understand his nostalgia and regret for his sister. He said faintly, "my sister is not dead -" "what? Where can I find her? Take me to see her? " The candle dragon suddenly stood up and wanted to hold Li Tingzhi and let him take him to see Li Yunyue. But Li Tingzhi held his wrist. "You must promise me a few conditions, and what should Guan Sangsang do when you see my sister? Are you going to send her away, or are you going to keep her and continue to be your lover? " Li Tingzhi asked. As a result, the candlelight thunderbolt suddenly struck. "I know you feel guilty to my sister, but who is the person you love, or do you both love and want? If so, I won''t let you see my sister in my life. " Li Tingzhi said. A scum man embraces left and right. That''s scum man''s behavior. He will never let his sister get hurt on scum man''s hand for the second time. Candlelight looked at him and said to Li Tingzhi, "as long as Yunyue is willing, I will make up for her with all my strength, as long as she is willing to forgive me." Whoa! Li Tingzhi punched zhulongting hard and said: "my sister doesn''t need your pity. What do you want? I think you are so cruel to Guan Sangsang. If you love her, it''s her tragedy. " Then he turned and walked out. He didn''t want to see candlelight for a moment. Listen to what he said? What does it mean to make up for his sister with all his strength? So, he chose his sister? But why did Li Tingzhi feel so, so angry and want to chop the beast to death? Chapter 1153 Before Li Tingzhi went out, he was stopped by candlelight. The man behind touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, stood up in silence, looked at Li Tingzhi''s direction, and said faintly, "you may have misunderstood me." Candlelight looked at him and said, "I will make up for Yunyue, as long as she is willing to forgive me, Sangsang, she is my woman now, do you understand?" Li Tingzhi was not happy to hear the answer. He knew that no matter what choice Zhu Longting made, he could not change the fact that he was a jerk. However, when he heard that Guan Sangsang was his woman, he was a bit responsible. "Well, I''ll tell you." Li Tingzhi said. He handed a picture in his hand to zhulongting. When he picked it up, it turned out that Li Yunyue was lying on the hospital bed, dying. It was terrible. "Well, she, did she get hurt that time?" The candle dragon''s heart tightened. Li Tingzhi shook his head. He looked at her and said, "no, my sister didn''t die when she jumped into the sea. You left in a hurry. I came in time to save my sister, but..." "Why?" The candlelight dragon turned its face. Li Tingzhi said: "since that time, my sister has had a relapse of heart disease. She was unconscious after the operation and has been kept in the hospital. She has not woken up so far. The doctor said that the chance of waking up is slim." The reason why no one has seen Li Yunyue is that her identity information is unknown, and even her ID card has never been issued. That is because she has always been ill. She is raised at home and is always treated by the family doctor of the Cheng family. Later, he got sick and stayed in the hospital. Unfortunately, his body had collapsed, so he stayed in bed all the time. It''s also for this reason that it''s very difficult for outsiders to trace Li Yunyue. Last time, a actress AI Ke''er accidentally saw her sister in the hospital. If he didn''t find out in time and transfer her to the hospital, he was also worried that she would be found by the candle family and hurt her again. Sister fled the candle family, did not expect to be dragged down by their own disease. "You mean Yunyue has heart disease all the time?" The candle dragon Ting doubts a way. During his one-year imprisonment, Li Yunyue had never been ill! Li Tingzhi nodded. "Yes, at that time, when you met her, it happened that she was getting better. The doctor said that as long as she was not too excited, she would not get sick. If she had not been stimulated that time and soaked in the sea, her heart would be broken. How could it be like this?" His heart was filled with hatred. Thinking of the past, he and his sister depended on each other. Unexpectedly, later, his sister committed suicide by jumping into the sea for the sake of candlelight, and was entangled by candlelight''s family since then. After Li Yunyue jumped into the sea, Li Tingzhi rescued his sister. He thought it was over, but he didn''t believe that Li Yunyue was dead. He looked for her everywhere. It doesn''t matter if the candle dragon Ting is checked. The people of the candle family also begin to look for Li Yunyue''s trace all over the world. In order to divert their attention, Li Tingzhi has been studying painting at home, copying his sister''s brush, and finally achieved success a few years later. He took his sister''s seal and sold it to various countries. Internationally, in the art circle, I know that some people are buying Li Yunyue''s paintings. They are full of real and fake Li Yunyue''s paintings, just to sell them at a good price. However, the general brush is confirmed to be false as soon as it is identified. The only work he imitates, together with his sister''s most authentic seal, is the only one that has not been broken. When the painting comes out, it naturally guides the candlelight family to search for Li Yunyue all over the world. After diverting his sight, Li Tingzhi has been observing the candle dragon ting. When he saw that zhulongting found another girl with a similar look to his sister, he was very angry for a moment. In particular, he learned that the girl named Guan Sangsang had a younger brother A nerve was stirred up in an instant, and he wanted to rescue them from the hands of zhulongting. It''s a pity that such a situation has developed before we started. Li Tingzhi wants to take advantage of his sister''s affection and let candle dragon Ting let them go. "No way!" Candle dragon Ting way. "Why? I think you are very merciless to that Guan Sangsang. You''re going to kill her by throwing her at the racecourse. Are you in love with her? " Li Tingzhi said in a loud voice. He doesn''t understand that if a person cares about a person and loves her, of course, he will try his best to treat her well, and then spoil her like an eye, instead of tormenting her to death! Although Guan Sangsang didn''t say it clearly, Li Tingzhi couldn''t see that Zhu Longting cherished Guan Sangsang. "You don''t understand. She means a lot to me. She''s gone, and I''ll die! " Candle dragon Ting suddenly way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi. Since she is so important, why does he stay like that. "You, you, OK, I''ll trust you for a while, but you have to be clear. Since you value her so much, you should treat her better and stop tormenting her." Li Tingzhi said."I want you to take care of it!" said the candle dragon. Li Tingzhi was dumb. "Take me to see your sister." Candle dragon Ting way. Li Tingzhi, who was sitting on the chair, was not calm. He suddenly stood up, looked left and right, and then said in a low voice: "I want to say that not only are you looking for my sister, your father will not let my sister go, but also a third force is looking for my sister. If you see my sister like this, she will be killed by you." The candle dragon was silent. "It''s not impossible to see her, but I have to see her in a different way. Just make sure it''s safe. " Li Tingzhi said. The candle dragon Ting nodded and agreed. Soon, they left. Li Tingzhi went back to Cheng''s home, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened, but everyone secretly rumored that Cheng''s son fell in love with Candlestick''s woman, which made Candlestick unhappy, and nearly killed him. However, Li Tingzhi took the initiative to be honest, and finally not only didn''t kill him, but also transferred him to Candlestick''s company to work. That night. The candle dragon came back to the sky. Guan Sangsang couldn''t eat, his face was full of tears, and he was lying in bed. He looked very sad. He went into the bedroom, picked her up and took her to the bathroom. When the bathtub was full of water, the candle dragon Ting put Guan Sangsang into the water. His action was more gentle than ever. He bathed her carefully. When he touched some places, he didn''t have the beast like before. He just gave her a bath so quietly. When she was finished, he picked her up and sent her to bed. He lay beside her, with black eyes on her clean face. "Sangsang You are right to blame me. It was me before, it was me... " It''s not good. Candle dragon Ting never said such a thing to anyone. Even though he knew he had done something wrong, he would rather be severely punished or even killed. He would never say anything wrong. "I''m going to sleep." Guan turned around and didn''t want to listen to him. Bang - the candle dragon suddenly burst into flames! Chapter 1154 "Don''t be shameless, Guan Sangsang!" Candle dragon Ting suddenly stood up and grabbed Guan Sangsang. His pupils turned red again. He was so fierce that it was not terrible. Guan Sangsang fell last time, but she didn''t get well. She thought that because he doubted her and Li Tingzhi, he pushed people down the mountain, which made her feel uncomfortable. She suddenly stemmed her head, facing his red eyes, and said in a loud voice: "you psycho, you always want to torture me and hurt me in various ways. Do you think I''m suffering and you''re very happy? What do you want to do today, kill me? You move hands, you do it -- " Guan Sangsang grabs his hand and holds his five fingers on his neck, which is his usual action. Looking at her angry eyes, and even with a bit of split, candle dragon Ting suddenly remembered Li Yunyue''s last kill. The pain from the bottom of his heart suddenly came to him. Hand a loose, no strength, turned to pace out of the door. Sitting at night, he smokes in a muffled voice, one after another, not knowing what is in his mind. Guan Sangsang lay on the bed and closed his eyes. He wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. What came to his mind was the painful look in his eyes just now. He, such a powerful, overbearing and overbearing man, will also show such an expression. He, he is also a person All of a sudden, Guan Sangsang realized that no matter how stupid a man is, he just showed his emotion. The picture of him taking a bath for her came to mind again. His tone was euphemistic in front of her. He seemed to apologize to her. Is that right? Is she going too far? Patta, Patta! All of a sudden, the door was burst open, and the candle dragon came in from the outside. Without saying a word, he tore open his clothes, rushed to bed and hugged Guan Sangsang. He was gnawing and biting, tearing her clothes fiercely. "No, pain, pain --" Guan Sang Sang cried. However, the candle dragon Ting was just as mad as she was. She was extremely hard every time, even with a bit of revenge. Guan Sangsang was still resisting at the beginning, but she was not fully prepared. The man wanted her. The pain made her eyelids tremble. Men are dying of pain. However, no one said a word. Guan Sang Sang bit his lower lip and didn''t let himself cry out. She knew that the more she reacted, the more ferocious he was. Pain, from body to heart. Candle dragon Ting''s forehead was sweating, but he didn''t stop. It seemed that only in this way could he feel that this woman belonged to him. Damn it, why is her heart always for others Pain death is not only the body, but also an iron man''s heart in the heart. At dawn, it''s rare that Guan Sangsang woke up to find candle dragon Ting wearing clothes. Last night''s pain made her almost unable to move. She was used to his torment. People''s habits are terrible. She didn''t feel how much pain it was. Candlelight buttoned the last button, looked at her face and said coldly, "Guan Sangsang, you''d better remember clearly that you are my slave, and you don''t want to tangle with other men in your life. If you seduce men, do you believe me to kill you?" Seducing men? Guan sang laughed angrily. The pain all over her suddenly became very ironic. She must have been kicked by a donkey before she felt that her attitude towards him was too bad. He was a beast without emotion. "Yes, I am seducing men. In this world, as long as it''s not you, any man is good!" Guan Sang was confused, she cried. "You --" the candle dragon Ting widened his eyes, and could hardly believe his ears. He grabbed Guan Sangsang''s shoulder and lifted the naked woman out of the quilt. With an angry face, he said: "you say it again, try it!" Guan Sangsang stares at him. She has never seen him like this before. She is angry and sad. Even the red flashing at the bottom of her eyes is almost undulating and breathless. "I said -" with a puff, Guan Sangsang fell. The Raptor turned around and told him not to leave the door, as if he were not allowed to leave "Yes." Chulu road. The candle dragon ran away. He drove all the way, leaving a roar like a whimper. The car drove all the way to the seaside. Candlelight came out of the car and jumped into the water. He was washed by the sea again and again. The painful body and mind, washed by the waves, are still unable to restore the purity and tranquility at the beginning. He howled, like a lone wolf, to the sky, to the sea, roaring earth shaking, such as thunder, such as lonely geese. When Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua arrived, zhulongting got up from the sea, sat on a huge rock and blew the sea breeze. His clothes were wet and dry, dry and wet.Lonely back like a bottle of stone, looking at the sea, without any emotion. When they stepped forward, Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile, "ah ah ah, should it be a fight with little Sangsang?" No movement. The man sitting in the statue just sits there without any reaction. The seagulls fly between the heaven and the earth, and the waves roll up and spray on people. Li Tingzhi said, "how can you not treat Sangsang well? I suggest you let her go." As soon as he said this, he suddenly turned around. One by one, he grabbed Li Tingzhi and hit him in the sand. His fist fell mercilessly, one after another. He wanted to swing this guy to death. "Come on, come on, don''t be so excited. The meat of the little fresh meat is very tender. If you break it, what can you do?" Zhu Xiaohua grabs the candle dragon ting. This is the same as causing a series of reactions. Zhu Xiaohua is also beaten by zhulongting. "I''m going to kill all the men in the world. Who''s the eye of her?" The candle dragon roars and yells at Zhu Xiao. His tricks are merciless and cruel! "Oh, shit, I''ll go. I''m going to ask someone to offend someone. I''ll suffer this disaster. If I didn''t listen to your 7000 saying that you''re crazy again, I wouldn''t care about you. Hey, hey, are you trying to kill me?" Zhu Xiaohua felt the murderous spirit of Zhulong Ting, and the whole person was not good. He was hurt by Zhulong Ting''s fierce fists on his chest, thighs and everywhere. If he was not a practitioner, he would be killed by zhulongting''s fist. Li Tingzhi could smell something. He said, "are you two so stupid? Is it true that you are angry? " Candle dragon Ting suddenly stopped, a pair of rainbow eyes, staring at Li Tingzhi, a burst drink: "what do you mean? what do you want to say? If you don''t make it clear to me, no one will leave today. " Chapter 1155 Li Tingzhi raised his head to help his forehead. Is this guy an emotional idiot? An angry word is taken seriously. He looked at the candle dragon ting and said, "you say, does Sang Sang mean that she hates having to see you? Besides you, all the men in the world are good?" The candle dragon suddenly grabbed his collar and roared at him: "how do you know if you installed a monitor in my float light?" Li Tingzhi wants to escape. He couldn''t laugh and cry and said, "if I have this ability, I can be an agent. The quarrel between male and female friends, isn''t it so noisy? Don''t you usually read novels? " "Fiction? What novel? How can you be an emotional expert like that? " Zhu Xiaohua''s face is full of gossip. He wailed in pain, but as soon as he heard Li Tingzhi''s words, the whole person suddenly came to the spirit. Candlelight Ting released his hand and looked at Li Tingzhi coldly, a gesture that you can''t live without giving an explanation. "Well, it''s the novels that girls often read now. You know, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. Don''t look down on the novels written by girls. Their thoughts and thoughts are all in this book. If you read more books, no matter how hard they are to be convinced, I men can get the key to open their hearts." Li Tingzhi talked about it. Zhu Xiaohua quickly took out his mobile phone and repeatedly called, "send it to me quickly. I want to see it and send it more. No wonder you''re a master in love. It''s OK that you still have this skill." Li Tingzhi sent the website, looked at the candlelight and said, "do you want it? As a matter of fact, girls always have to be coaxed. What she says doesn''t necessarily mean what she thinks in her heart. If Guan Sangsang really hates you, he will try every means to escape , and when he sees you, he can''t wait to spit out and resist your intimacy... " Every time he said a word, zhulongting''s face was black. In the end, zhulongting gritted his teeth and wanted to eat and peel the peanuts of Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiao. They were so scared that they made an appointment to flee together. Behind the candle dragon Ting strides forward, to keep up is a burst of killing frenzied beat. "Kill - kill all the men in the world." "Ouch, innocent, how innocent! There are so many men, can you kill them all?" "If you have something to say, don''t use violence. Maybe Sang Sang doesn''t like you because he doesn''t like you." ¡­¡­ When zhulongting left the beach, both Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua were decorated. The three people were carried into the car by 7100 people and sent to the hospital to bandage the wound. The innocent and implicated Li Tingzhi bared his teeth and said to Zhu Xiaohua, "next time, he''s in a bad mood. Don''t call me. Can we interfere in this kind of quarrel between lovers? It''s asking for trouble. " "Do you think I want to? His elder sister is in love. If she has enough time to take care of her younger brother, she has to give it to me. " Zhu Xiaohua said with a lonely face. Li Tingzhi suddenly recognized the taste, and he took out Zhu Xiaohua''s debt. "Wow, brother, you can. Are you raising a wife for someone?" Li Tingzhi made fun of him. "Ah, Pooh!" Zhu Xiaohua buried him. With a lost face, he said: "before, she always played, never took it seriously, and would not have anything to do with each other. This time, it''s different. She seems to..." It''s going straight in. Li Tingzhi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, don''t sigh here. Women need to take the initiative to pursue, especially the goddess you care about. She will become someone else''s wife if she is not careful." "After a fart, they are now girlfriends and girlfriends. Can''t I be a third party?" Zhu Xiaohua retorts. Li Tingzhi looked at his brother with a silly look on his face. "I said you''re not sick, are you? You should have all the paste in your head. " He affirmed. "You are the paste!" Zhu Xiaohua looks angry. Li Tingzhi looked at him, speechless and choking. The children of this big family, the dragon and Phoenix, are used to being chased by girls. They really don''t know how to chase girls. Is it necessary to show their intelligence? "What you have been doing is not a third party? It''s just that you used to take the initiative. Now, you''re crushed and dare not offer your treasure. The problem is that you can''t make up for the 10 points you''ve made in the past, and you''ll lose her completely. " He said. Zhu Xiaohua fell into silence. "Well, I''ll finish my speech. I went back to class and went to work in the company in the afternoon. Recently, I''m working on a program. As long as you get it, you can hack into the mobile phone system..." Li Tingzhi said. Zhu Xiaohua was very excited. He went to Li Tingzhi and said with a happy face: "OK, when you are ready, sell me one set. As long as you can, I will check whether the man is so clean as he said." "Ha ha ha, OK." Li Tingzhi went back. In the hospital, candle dragon Ting treated the wound and went back.As soon as he went back, he said to 7000, "show me 1000 novels written by that girl, study the girl''s heart, and give me a report at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven thousand. Can he refuse? The candle dragon thundered with a cold eye. It''s a killer. 7000 dropped his head and accepted his life. As time went by, candlelight Ting stayed in the company all the time. At night, he looked at the night and suddenly didn''t know where he was going. But at this time, he received a call from zhucen. Almost with a trace of impatience, candle dragon Ting said to the microphone: "Hello, what''s the matter?" The voice of the woman on the other end of the phone was low: "that, is Sang Sang pregnant?" "Why do you ask this?" "Elder sister, I''m concerned about you..." "Come on, don''t say it''s useless. Go ahead. What''s the matter?" The phone was silent as snow. "No, I''ll hang up." Candle dragon Ting hung up his cell phone. The door was knocked. "Dragon Ting --" the voice of candlelight. Candle dragon Ting frowned. He went to the door and opened it. Candle Cen came in all of a sudden. She looked at her brother eagerly and asked, "is Guan Sangsang pregnant? You said it The candle dragon Ting frowned and said, "what do you want to say? What does it have to do with her pregnancy? Is there any man who wants to rob me again?" Hold the candle to your forehead. She really can''t understand her brother''s brain circuit. "It''s not that someone is robbing you, but that if she is pregnant, you can get rid of the poison in a year. Everything is always prone to change. The later she gets pregnant, the easier it is to have an accident, isn''t it?" Candle Cen said. The more she said, the colder the candle dragon Ting''s face became, which made her shiver. "To tell you the truth, I won''t answer you. What''s your purpose? Don''t make me unhappy. Even if you are my elder sister, I will drive you away. " The candle dragon thundered coldly. Chapter 1156 "Long Ting, I want to get married. If Guan Sangsang is pregnant and your poison is detoxified, you should take over the family business. After marriage, I don''t want to take care of the family business any more." Candle Cen said. She came here today to have a showdown with Zhu Longting. Before, she had never met anyone who wanted to get married, and she did not dare to go against her father''s wishes. She was worried about her second younger brother''s dilapidated body. She had been suppressing herself and living a life she did not want. Now it''s different. There is a man who loves her and sincerely wants to marry her, and the one she hasn''t been able to let go for years is him. Marriage was the thing she longed for most in her heart. Even if she broke up with her father, she would try. The candle dragon was in a state of agitation. He took out a cigarette, smothered a cigarette, a pair of black and red eyes flashing fire, clearly out between a bit of melancholy. "If you want to get married, you have to go through your father first, not me." The candle dragon Ting took a fierce puff and spat out a ring of smoke. The old man wants to control the three of them. When he is a puppet, he wants to wipe out all the "viruses" just like the anti-virus software. "I don''t care. I just want to get married. I want to marry the man I love. Why can''t I? This is a modern society. It''s a big deal for me to leave candlelight home and do nothing. Can''t I? " The candle CEN is stuffy way. Although she called it that way, it was also to her younger brother. In fact, she knew better than anyone that her father was a dictatorial man. He was no different from the ancient emperors. He had to nod his head when he decided to be a child. If she dared to say no, it would be a terrible end. But she wanted to try. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that once you have the idea of getting married, once your father knows, it won''t be you who will die, it will only be him," he said Candle Cen Cen once flustered. Her collapse was completely out of control. This period is the happiest and happiest time in her life. She can''t lose Yan Yilei, absolutely not, no - "second brother, help me, help me, if you help me, I can help you if you want to be with Guan Sangsang in the future." Candle Cen hands tightly grasp the arm of candle dragon Ting, eyes very helpless. Candlelight glared at her and said indifferently, "if you want to lose his control over us, only he will die, will you?" Thunderbolt! A thunderbolt on a clear day! Candlelight Cen suddenly covered his face and burst into tears. Clearly know that this is the only way, but, her heart or good pain, good pain "Then won''t mom help us?" Candle Cen way. The candle dragon Ting looked back at her wet eyes and sneered, "what do you think?" What do you think? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Candle Cen a heart fell into the abyss of darkness. She''s really whimsical. The weak woman was the first victim of her father''s manipulation. No? I don''t know. Revolt? I don''t know. Escape? I don''t know. Disobedience? I don''t know. Violence solves all problems. Poor woman has a very terrible Stockholm disease, obedient to the old things, never dare to say "no". Every time she saw the old man beating their mother, her heart ached, but she could not save her. The more she resisted, the more the old man beat her. She remembers that once when she went out to play, she forgot the time she had agreed with her father. She just played for an extra hour. When she came back, her mother was locked in an iron cage with several wolf dogs outside. The wolf dog was fed medicine, mad, fatally, I do not know the pain to bite the iron cage, to rush in to eat the poor woman. At the beginning, the woman in the cage was silent, shivering and crawling on the ground. She gradually lost control of herself and finally lost her strength. When she came back, the poor look in her eyes, the look in her eyes for help, was deeply engraved in her heart. Zhu Cen would never forget "What to do, what to do? I don''t want to kill my mother, but I, I want to get married, I want to get married -- "Zhu Cen hugged his second brother''s leg and cried loudly. The candle dragon Ting squatted down, looked at his sister who was in a state of collapse, and said, "I have a way to guard the female puppet for you and not let her die. How far are you with that man and how far are you going to escape? If you are caught back, I can only do so much." He looked at Zhu Cen and gave his last advice, as well as the only thing he could do for his sister. The old man is merciless. Ruthlessness is invincible! None of the three of them can be an old man. "OK, OK, thank you, long Ting!" The candle Cen chokes a way.Candle dragon Ting got up and left. He''s also very upset, very upset. An old saying came to mind: "the child I gave birth to is my dog all my life. Whoever dares to get out of my control will die!" If this is just an ordinary family, their greatest ability is that they can call the police and have enough protection. But it''s not. Old man not only has powerful financial and material resources, but also keeps the most abnormal killers in C country. Those killers, like zombies, only obey the orders of the old man and never die. The candle dragon Ting raised his hand and pinched his forehead, and the pain came. "Young master, here is the report." Seven thousand one face embarrassed, hand up a book. The candle dragon Ting was stunned, and then reacted. Looking at the two pages on the table, he frowned: "that''s it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven thousand vomit blood. He read 1000 articles hard, almost day and night, without blinking his eyelids. He vomited blood and almost died in tears, so he got this report. The things inside are simply ugly Candlelight Ting picked up the report on the desk, and saw the first one written: Women''s mind twists and turns, careful eye, small stomach chicken intestines. Second: angry? To spend money on it. The third: angry ignore? Let her take it in bed! Number four: escape? Make sure she doesn''t have the strength to run. Fifth: do it. Do it! Do it! Do it! As soon as the candle dragon Ting threw the paper away, he became angry and said, "what the hell is this? Does Guan Sangsang''s Woman "do" make her submit? " 7000 is about to vomit blood. "But it''s all the same in the novel. No matter how the plot changes, it''s the way that women are tossed and convinced," he said "Go away, go away!" The candle dragon roared. Seven thousand scared ass urine flow, straight run. As soon as he left, he thought of Guan Sangsang in his mind. This woman didn''t eat hard or soft. She just hated him. She hated him all the time, and so far her stomach hasn''t moved. The mood is suddenly irritable. Chapter 1157 When zhulongting returned to the floating sky, he walked into the room and saw that Guan Sangsang had already fallen asleep. He climbed into bed and untied her clothes nimbly. The woman wakes up very quickly. As soon as she wakes up, she sees a man on her body, which makes her scream. "It''s me!" The candle dragon Ting low rebukes a way. Guan Sangsang turned on the bedside lamp and looked at the candle on her body. Her face was very black. She said angrily, "what are you doing, bullying me while I''m asleep?" The candle struck her. "If you want to do it, naturally you do it." Isn''t it true that women make feelings? He has to work harder. "Get out of here, I don''t want to." Guan sang cried. He circled her lips in a circle, and then went into her mouth and pestered her. Again and again. Guan Sangsang''s body is made of water. She can''t carry it at all. She gives an honest response after a few times. She felt very ashamed. Clearly do not want to, do not, nausea and vomiting, why the body does not listen to the command of the head? Candle dragon Ting felt her subtle changes, and immediately felt that 7000''s summary method was useful, so he made more efforts to express himself. At dawn, Guan Sangsang''s whole body broke up and was very uncomfortable. Candle dragon Ting came in from the door, looked at her and said to her, "I''m here to have a good rest these days. After two days, I''ll take you to a place and meet someone." "To whom?" Guan Sangsang looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand his behavior. Why does he suddenly want to live for two days? Candlelight looked at her and said to her, "a very important person." Guan Sangsang was silent. Recently, she has been locked up in the floating light. She is not allowed to go anywhere. She dare not ask him about Li Tingzhi''s injury. She is afraid that he will burst out again. She says that she is fickle and thinks of other men in her heart. Candle dragon Ting looked at her and saw that her eyes were drooping and her face was covered with green shadows. He was upset at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly pinched her face and said in a low voice, "are you satisfied with my ''ability'' Guan Sangsang was stunned. She didn''t react at all and looked at him with a confused face. The candle dragon Ting hand moves, grasps her hand way: "here, can satisfy?" Bang - Guan Sangsang''s face was hot. She drew back her hand like an electric shock. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyebrows were affectionate, and she said shyly, "you, you, what do you say? Do you want to lose face? " I''ve never heard anyone say such kind of dirty words. She can''t resist it. Candle dragon Ting saw a wave of spring breeze between her eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly gave birth to a trace of the report summarized by 7000 Letter. He put his hand in his arms and said in a deep voice, "who are you going to lose? The right of use here, isn''t it you? " A trace of soft lips against her ears, a deep sip on her earlobe. Ouch - Guan sangxin is very hot, and his face is red with his neck. She pushed him, trying to escape, but her body was tightly imprisoned by him. She felt like an electric shock, itching and numbing, her mind floating, and her cheeks springing. "Oh, don''t ~ ~" Guan Sang Sang in a low voice. The more she is like this, the more difficult it is to stimulate her with candlelight. The candle dragon Ting suddenly discovers, this wench unexpectedly eats this set. He was more and more presumptuous. Gradually, her body became soft mud, and her heart itched into an ant nest. She was weak all over. She lay on his shoulder, soft as a lamb, soft and deceptive. All of a sudden He strode into the door with her in his arms. "Don''t, don''t, we were last night, last night, No." Guan sang cried. However, no matter how she resisted, she was swallowed one by one. Candlelight held her in her arms and entered the room. Another war began. For three days in a row, the man was like a hungry wolf. Guan Sangsang couldn''t get out of bed. This man is so eager. Is it because she has never been pregnant with his son that he wants to do such shameful things with her again and again Guan Sangsang was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t resist. One thing, though, is that she feels better. In the past, every time he wanted to, he always ignored her resistance and her reaction and tossed her back and forth. In recent days, the candle dragon Ting didn''t work so hard, which would make her feel more comfortable and even make her feel like coming again. She is quite satisfied to be able to do so. Sometimes she even thinks that if he is so "gentle" all the time, everything will be fine. But she knew it was impossible. The woman she loves is Li Yunyue, who loves her like fate. All along, she has a feeling that men like candlelight are not easy to get emotional. Once they get emotional, they must be deeply in love. They will not have more feelings for other women.Candle dragon Ting is so old that he hasn''t married. He should be waiting for this woman. If he finds him, he should marry her. Guan Sangsang took a sip of cold water. She looks at a bare plum tree outside, and her mind floats. She thinks that she is not stupid. She cares about who she loves and who she doesn''t love. Isn''t it a brain problem. No matter who he loves, the woman he marries in the end will not be her. As soon as she put the cup down, she sat down on the steps and looked at the distant sky. What Baozhu had said came back to her mind. ¡°¡­¡­ Li Yunyue is gathering wind outside the floating light... " All of a sudden, she envies this woman. Even if she''s gone, some people love her as if she were a mountain or a sea. She''s always trying to find her, save her and stay with her forever "What are you doing here?" Candlelight comes. He came up to her and looked down at her. Guan Sangsang raised his head and his black eyes were as clear as water. Men in the sun, black hair is a layer of halo by the light, how to see all handsome people can''t move their eyes. How can God make such a handsome man? "Like to see it?" Candle dragon Ting sat down and looked at her face to face. As soon as Guan Sangsang heard his words, he quickly turned away, the scar on his cheek facing his line of sight. He pulls her into his arms, lowers his head, kisses the scar on her cheek and whispers, "I''ll ask the doctor to remove the scar for you." Guan sang shook his head: "forget it, it doesn''t matter to keep it. I don''t care." Beauty and her, dispensable. Maybe not, in order to avoid some men''s harm to her. Candle dragon Ting didn''t speak, just kissing her and whispering in her ear: "tomorrow, I''ll take you out to meet someone." Chapter 1158 At dawn. After Guan Sangsang got up, he cleaned up. In the living room, candle dragon Ting was having breakfast. She paced past. When she came, he finished his breakfast, and the servant went up to the front of the table and went to the dishes in front of him. She sat down in front of him, a pair of black eyes flashing light fluorescence, quietly eating rice, dare not look up at him. When the candle dragon Ting sat silent, it made people feel 120000 pressure. She ate slowly, and did not dare to talk to him casually. After eating in silence, the candle dragon Ting''s black eyes were light, and his voice was full of an elusive breath: "let''s go, let''s go." He got up and went to the door. Guan Sangsang kept up with him. This time I started, I didn''t bring any grapes or pearls, only one 7000 was driving, three people were driving on the road, and changed cars several times in a row. At one time, zhulongting changed several sets of clothes and gave them to Guan Sangsang. After driving around Wancheng for several laps, the car pulled into a small alley and stopped. The candle dragon looked solemn, with black eyes as cold as snow. He put his hand tightly around Guan Sangsang, bit her ear and whispered: "after a while, don''t talk, don''t ask, don''t be curious about anything, I will tell you naturally." "Good." Guan Sangsang is also nervous. They make so many detours all the way, and they stop and go everywhere, all kinds of twists and turns, in order to get rid of some people who are following She is not clever, but she can see that. Who do you want to see? The guard is so strict. The problem is that you should take her with you. Guan Sangsang didn''t think much about it. Zhulongting took her into a dark area soon. She could hardly see her fingers clearly. After a while, she bent several times. Finally, she went through a tunnel, climbed a long ladder, and the three entered a white room. The room is not big or small, except that the curtains are blue and white everywhere. A bed was in the room, and on it lay a woman with a ventilator on her cheek all the time. Guan Sangsang looks confused. But the boy sitting on the chair beside the bed is Li Tingzhi. She doesn''t know who the woman in this bed is. Li Tingzhi glanced at Guan Sangsang, showed a satisfied smile, raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said to the candlelight Dragon: "10 minutes, give you 10 minutes, my sister is about to move." "Good." The candle Dragon nodded heavily. Li Tingzhi came over and took Guan Sangsang to one side to wait. Seven thousand soldiers stood by the door. Candle dragon Ting stepped forward, leaned over the woman''s forehead and printed a kiss, whispering in her ear. They couldn''t hear what he was saying, but it seemed that he was talking all the time Looking at this scene, Guan Sangsang''s eyes are red, and she has a kind of unspeakable depression and bitterness. She wants to leave. If she didn''t understand before, now she understood that the woman on the bed should be Li Yunyue. No doubt, only this woman can turn such a man as zhulongting into a soft and tender person. Li Tingzhi leaned slightly and whispered in her ear: "she''s my sister. Don''t worry, my sister won''t rob a man with you. She''s lying in bed. You should hold him well." Sang Sang''s eyes closed and he said that he couldn''t hold back his tears. Naturally, the patient can''t rob her. She can''t even rob her, but Zhu Longting is a living man. The only woman in his heart is Li Yunyue. Now she''s lying on the bed. In this life, any woman in the world can''t rob Li Yunyue. Guan Sangsang didn''t want to look, didn''t want to ask, and didn''t want to stay here. She wanted to leave. She thought so and did so. She pushed the door with her hand and went out. "Young master --" seven thousand called, also hurried out of the door. Li Tingzhi glanced at the mobile phone in his hand. He felt a thump at the bottom of his heart. Someone invaded his system and wanted to find it here. He quickly flipped his fingers and began to erect the protective wall. At the beginning, zhulongting was still whispering to Li Yunyue. Hearing 7000 shouts, he saw Guan Sangsang rushing out. Without saying a word, he stood up and galloped towards the door. "Well, you can go. It''s time." Li Tingzhi said. The figure of candle dragon Ting came out of the door, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. Guan Sangsang just ran around, and she didn''t realize that she had taken a wrong road. "Stop!" The candle dragon thundered. The more he yelled, the more she ran. The candle dragon Ting''s brain was full of blood, and his front teeth were biting fiercely. He ran towards her with several strides, but he caught him with one up and down. At this time, bullet after bullet hit in the dark.Bang Bang - the bullet mercilessly penetrated into the dark corner. The candle dragon Ting covered her mouth to keep her silent, then retreated in a hurry. At the beginning, Guan Sangsang, who was still struggling, saw that many people seemed to be lurking around, and the danger was approaching. She slowly did not resist, nestled in the arms of the candle dragon Ting, did not dare to move. "Damn it Candle dragon Ting observed the surrounding terrain, felt the texture of the wall, and ran all the way with Guan Sangsang in his arms. When they were about to run to the exit, candle dragon Ting was sweating all over, and so was his hand. Guan Sangsang slipped from his palm and fell to the ground. Guan Sangsang quickly got up, but at this time, a bullet came from the rear. "Fool!" The candle dragon suddenly hugs Guan Sangsang and pours forward. The bullet hit him in the shoulder. The candle dragon Ting eyebrows don''t take to wrinkle, will close mulberry mulberry a embrace, ran out of the door directly on the car. There was a curtain in the car, and it was as dark as night. "Let''s go." At the command of the candlelight dragon. 7000 drove all the way. Guan Sangsang was still angry at the beginning, but she heard the sound of blood dripping in her ears. She immediately remembered in her mind that in the dark place before, there seemed to be a bullet flying over, and there was no movement behind. Was it She felt her hands on the candle dragon ting. "Touch what? Do you want it? " Candle dragon Ting thought of the summary report given by 7000. Women just keep on Guan Sangsang was still concerned about him at the beginning. When he heard that, he slapped him on the shoulder. Hiss - the eyes of the candle dragon are black. Guan Sangsang''s palm is slippery and sticky. Yes, yes Blood? Her heart suddenly shrank and she exclaimed: "you, did you block the bullet for me? You, you are injured. Go to the hospital, go to the hospital --" he, he didn''t cry when he was injured, didn''t speak, and joked with her. Guan Sangsang''s heart aches inexplicably. "Boss, are you shot?" Seven thousand questions. Candle dragon Ting light way: "return to float light, quick!" "Yes." The car raced down the road. Chapter 1159 Along the way, the car drove very fast. Waiting for the bus to arrive at the floating light, candlelight went to his room. Guan Sangsang is worried and wants to help. She doesn''t know why zhulongting doesn''t go to the hospital, but she suspects that he must have a reason, otherwise he won''t waste his life. However, she just wanted to go in, but was seven thousand blocked in the door. Seven thousand call to the beginning grape, then closed the door, three people in the room, don''t let anyone in. Guan Sangsang walked up and down by the door. He had no place to go. In my mind, he was saving himself in the dark Why did he block this bullet for her? If it hit the heart, it might kill her. Li Yunyue is not dead yet. She is waiting for him. If something happens to him, who will give him love all his life? The more Guan Sangsang thinks, the more sad he is, the more heartache he feels. She squatted on the ground, her tears streaming out. "Fool!" Candlelight came out. He stood in front of her. His black and red eyes were shining. When he looked at her, a trace of heartache was fleeting. But men should never show weakness or be weak. He lifted her arm, put her against the wall and roared, "are you trying to kill me? Don''t think I want to take you to Yunyue. It''s Li Tingzhi who said that I have to take you to see her. " Boom! Guan sangru was struck by lightning. Her soft and aching heart is broken into powder at this moment. He threw his arm away and ran to the room. Is she stupid or stupid? She was worried about him, because he saved herself, and her mind was shaken. She was so stupid. Such a man simply takes her as a child-bearing machine. What else does Li Tingzhi say for her to grasp? Who can understand that she is not as good as a dog at the bottom of her heart. With a bang, she closed the door, locked it, threw herself on her big bed and cried. This time, no matter how she knocked on the door, she didn''t open the door. She fell down on the bed and wept silently. She was obviously impatient outside. He suddenly knocked into the door and came in. As soon as he stepped into the room, Zhu Longting grabbed Guan Sangsang''s arm, grabbed her out of bed, and said angrily to her big tearful eyes, "if you dare not follow the command and run around, you are dead, don''t drag others down!" When Guan Sangsang heard this, his heart died. Don''t drag others down Ha ha ha, ha ha, it seems that she can''t even compare with other people. What is this? She''s a joke. Originally, her heart was aching. When she heard this sentence, she was numb. She wiped away her tears from the back of her hand and looked up at him with a trace of irony on her lips. "Candle dragon Ting, please don''t take me to see a mess of people in the future. I hate you, so please draw a clear line and don''t let me have too much involvement with what you call other people." Guan Sangsang refused to go. Bang! The candle dragon suddenly threw her on the ground, her black eyes gradually turned red, and her anger burned her eyes. She waved at heaven and earth, rolled up endless flames, and almost burned Guan Sangsang to ashes. He stepped forward and squeezed her chin hard. After a while, her white, soft and smooth skin was pinched purple. "Guan Sangsang, don''t be shameless. If you think I''m spoiling you, you can go to heaven!" The candle dragon thundered. Hate him? As soon as she heard the words she uttered, candlelight could not control her violent mood and wanted to crush her. He admitted that at the beginning, Li Tingzhi suggested that he take Guan Sangsang with him. After a moment''s hesitation, zhulongting still took him. Li Yunyue has always been a sister in his heart, and nothing can''t be seen. There are so many misunderstandings in the world that he never explains them. He took Guan Sangsang to prove that he was honest in the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, this woman was ungrateful and ran away by herself. If he didn''t react quickly, she would be shot in the cave. At the thought of the bullet through her heart, how he didn''t get angry, how he didn''t want to reprimand her and teach her! Unexpectedly, she dares to hate him! "Who wants you to spoil? Do I have to? Did I ask? Do you have the ability to find someone else to give birth to this child? Why does it have to be me? " Cried Guan Sangsang. He dotes on her? When she heard these three words, she felt a sense of sliding the world. Doting on people, doting on the law like this? Besides, his attitude towards his lover can be said to be a pet. What about his wife? Or to the woman you love? At the thought of all kinds of things here, Guan Sangsang felt that his heart was aching again. Candle dragon Ting was originally 10 points angry, now it is 12 points angry. He lifted Guan Sangsang up, strode to the stairs on the second floor, and left her outside the building. As soon as he let go, Guan Sangsang would fall to the first floor and fall to pieces."Try again?" His red eyes were wide open, and the fire was burning. Guan Sang''s heart was trembling, his feet were cold, his brain was congested, and he stubbornly turned away. "Young master, young master, please let Sangsang go, please, please, I kowtow to you!" Baozhu was almost scared. As soon as she rushed out, she knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. Chu Lu doesn''t like Guan Sangsang more and more. He always makes trouble for the young master and kills all kinds of people. Can''t he be gentle and give birth to the baby? She looked on coldly, not in the least distressed. It was 7000. He was standing on the first floor, as if waiting for Guan Sangsang to fall down to catch her. Guan Sangsang looked back at the candle dragon Ting coldly. His voice was as cold as ashes: "you lose it, anyway, I don''t want to live." The servants in the room were in cold sweat. As soon as he heard her say "I don''t want to live anyway", he pulled her back from outside the stairs and said with a cold smile, "don''t you want to live? Hum, I want you to live. " He was so mad at her that he wanted to strangle her, but he didn''t do it in the end. When Guan Sangsang fell to the ground, Baozhu came forward and hugged her. She was so scared that she couldn''t stop shivering. Candle dragon Ting looked at Guan Sangsang, who was thin and weak on the ground. Her bones were protruding, sharp and stubborn, like her temperament, and her heart was agitated. He said to Baozhu in a cold voice: "she wants to die, but I want her to live. If I come back, she hasn''t grown meat, you''ll wait for me to cut your flesh." With that, the candle dragon Ting left with a big stride. As soon as he left, the breath in Guan Sangsang''s body was taken away and fainted. Baozhu was so scared that she quickly carried her back to her room and called for the family doctor to show her. ¡­¡­ After Zhu Longting left the floating light, he went back to the company. A man was playing sandbags in the gym, and the wound burst open again, bleeding all over the ground. He was so scared that 7000 people rushed to find Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua. Chapter 1160 After Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi arrived, they saw that there was no rest in the gym. They were so scared that they wanted to help each other, but they heard the cold voice of the candle dragon ting. "Whoever comes up, I''ll beat him all over the place." Candle dragon Ting indifferent way. As soon as he said that Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua did not dare to move, they had to stay and watch him bleed. "When I see you two, please stay away from me." The eyes of the candle dragon are full of ashes. Looking at him like this, Zhu Xiaohua was also very depressed. He ran to fight sandbags while he was fighting. He said: "you two, brother and sister, are sent by heaven to torture me, Shaxing, Shaxing --" as soon as he finished, the candle dragon roared up and down, ran to him, grabbed him, punched him in the face, and when another blow came up, Zhu Xiaohua didn''t Fight back and avoid as usual, but wait for him to beat. The candlelight dragon suddenly shook his hand and hit the ground with a fist, bleeding. "Who are you talking about He asked fiercely. Li Tingzhi came forward and looked at the two people on the ground. He squatted down and said with a smile: "you two are trapped in love. It''s not very nice. I don''t think any woman in the world likes you like that." This speech, two bunch of cruel eyes ruthlessly beat him. "What did you say?" Li Tingzhi''s face was ugly and said, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. If you think about it, you can always talk with your fists. I want to say, the girl must think that this man will be a domestic violence man in the future, tut tut, no one likes domestic violence..." As soon as the words came out, the candle dragon Ting looked at him coldly: "finish speaking." Li Tingzhi wanted to cry because of his fierce eyes. He said, "Guan Sangsang is a clever and sensible girl. She is stubborn and introverted. She likes to hide her heart. You are cruel. I''ll ask you one thing. This time, you blocked the bullet for Sangsang. Did you not explain my sister''s story in a word, but stimulated her fiercely?" There was a trace of cruelty in the eyes of the candle dragon Ting: "I disdain to explain, what a fool can do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi, Zhu Xiaohua. Two people who have become fools for no reason are speechless. Li Tingzhi wanted to turn around and leave, but he was laughed by the candle dragon. If he doesn''t explain, he will listen to himself explain what he is doing for half a day. Unable to laugh or cry, he decided that many adults would not care about candlelight and said, "girls always like to hear men speak more clearly, especially girls who lack love and parents'' company from childhood. They prefer men''s sweet and sweet words. You always use rough words. No one likes them!" Bang! Candlelight struck him in the face with a fierce fist, which almost burst his head. Li Tingzhi''s face is blue. "Go away, I''m the kind of soft guy?" The candle turned and left. He was angry, angry and irritable. But a voice came from the bottom of my heart to torture my soul: is he really rude? As soon as the candle dragon Ting left, Zhu Xiaohua hooked Li Tingzhi''s neck and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me? when Dou Kai is married, she is the same as me? Little emotional expert. " Li Tingzhi glared at him. "Bullshit emotion expert, do you have money to be your expert? No money, no! " Then he went straight to the door. Zhu Xiaohua chased after him and yelled: "it''s not fair. You also confiscate long Ting''s money. Why do you take my money?" Li Tingzhi walked by the door, looking back at him, showing a smile: "I like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua''s death. Every day, he would open the video on his computer and watch what Guan Sangsang did in the floating light. At the beginning, she lay on the bed like a corpse, motionless, and didn''t want to eat, drink or fast. Baozhu hugs her and accompanies her. Guan Sangsang doesn''t eat, neither does she. Guan Sangsang gradually began to eat and drink, but she was always in a bad mood. Baozhu took her out of the house, went around, called Guan Qian and asked him to talk about school with her. Looking at all kinds of things here, several times the candle dragon would like to go back and beat her. But at this time, Li Tingzhi''s words are floating on the top of his heart. Girls don''t like men to be rough He forced down the agitation in his heart, and didn''t let the agitation factor in his blood break out. Gradually, he watched her get better, eat and drink water, and sometimes even do handicrafts with Baozhu. Half a month later, she began to read books and do exercises again. Looking at her appearance, candlelight Ting''s mood also improved a lot. At night, when zhulongting came back from the company, he habitually turned on the computer and looked at Guan Sangsang. Unexpectedly, the picture in the bedroom was pasted, and Guan Sangsang''s figure could not be seen.It''s good for him to open all the shots, but the shot of closing Sangsang''s bedroom is black. He got up in a hurry. Without saying a word, he went out and drove towards the floating light. When he returned to the floating light, he watched Guan Sangsang come out of the room and sit in a daze in the yard, with a dull look on his face. Inexplicably, he was very upset at the bottom of his heart. Especially when he saw her depressed and worried, he felt a nameless fire in his heart. He strode to her and lifted her up. Guan Sang Sang let out a scream. She suddenly raised her eyes. She found that it was the candle dragon ting with an angry face. Her eyes were gradually filled with anger. She turned away and didn''t want to see him. Looking at her like this, Zhu Longting''s anger is rising. But then he thinks of what Li Tingzhi said. Girls don''t like men to be rough. He forces down his anger and wants to say that he treats Li Yunyue like a brother and sister Who knows, before his words came out, Guan Sangsang said, "I didn''t gain weight. If you want to cut meat, you can cut mine. It has nothing to do with Baozhu! If you don''t feel relieved and you want to shut me up, I don''t mind Whoa! A dagger stabbed the candle dragon in his heart. Does he always exist like this in her heart? What does she think he is? criminal? Maniac? A killer? All the awkwardness that he wanted to explain suddenly disappeared. He grabbed her by the collar, lifted her up, put her in his sight, and said: "this is what you want, very good, very good!" He took her and ran into the bedroom. Without saying a word, he untied his belt and tied her to the bed so that she could not move. It was a "murder" to jump on her. Pain, pain through the heart. Chapter 1161 She''s in pain, he''s in pain. But the more painful he was, the more he would not let her go. He pounded and said fiercely: "yes, I am a thug, a cruel and invisible devil. You can''t escape from me in your life." "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang cried. Her body and heart hurt. I don''t know why, she used to be numb to let him do these things to torture her, but recently she can''t stand it. The more he is like this, the more miserable she is. She cried, cried, and cried, and tears flowed freely and uncontrollably. Gradually, she cried silently, and became uncontrollable. When you cry, your body will Candle dragon Ting was rejected by her. He watched her cry so helpless, so pitiful, so turbulent. He had never seen a girl cry like this before. He didn''t know how, but his heart hurt so much. At a loss, he picked her up. She struggled desperately, fingers clutching him, clawing down, blood stains left on him. The painful candle dragon Ting didn''t let her go, didn''t let her go, didn''t even threaten her as usual, instinctively wanted to hold her, let her not cry so. He licked the tip of his tongue on her cheek. It tasted bitter. Heart, pain. The blood color of the tea was all over his heart, and his blood vessels were like explosion. The pain made him sweat. When she moved, she stretched out her hand, but found that her palm was full of blood. She gradually stopped crying, widened her eyes, looked at him, sobbed and said: "go to the hospital, go to the hospital quickly --" suffering from colic, candlelight''s lips were white, and the color on his cheek was covered with a trace of weakness. He looked up at her and said in a low voice: "you, you You care about me? " When Guan Sangsang saw that he didn''t go to the hospital even though he was in such pain, tears welled up in his eyes. He was shocked by the sentence he asked. A trace of shyness floated in her heart, and she nodded slightly. Poop! Candle dragon Ting completely fainted on the bed and lost consciousness. "Candle dragon Ting, candle dragon Ting, you can''t die, you can''t die --" Guan Sangsang was frightened. She reached for his nose. And the smell. Bang Bang - people outside are banging on the door. No, neither of them is dressed. Guan Sangsang was scared. She put on a nightgown in a hurry, but there was no time to respond. She wrapped a blanket around the candle and opened the door in a hurry. Seven thousand people rushed into the door. He sniffed a full breath of dark smell, but things could not stand his thinking, went straight to the side of candle dragon Ting, picked him up and went out of the door. Guan Sangsang turned pale with fright. My heart is full of worries. Baozhu came in from the door. Looking at her, she comforted her: "it''s OK. The young master is always lucky and has a big life. Nothing will happen." Although the words say so, Guan Sangsang''s heart still can''t help but go up and down. She stayed up all night. At dawn, she can''t wait for Baozhu to call 7000. She did not dare to call zhulongting for fear that he would not wake up. Heart tightly together, can not say the feeling. Baozhu immediately called Qiqian, and Qiqian said, "the car has been sent to pick you up. Let Guan Sangsang take care of the young master. He is in hospital, and some young masters won''t let us touch him. We need Guan Sangsang to help him Hang up the mobile phone, Baozhu looked at Guan Sangsang with an indescribable look on her face and said: "7000 said that if the young master didn''t let them touch, it should be that the young master didn''t let them wipe his body..." Guan Sangsang turned red all of a sudden. "You, what are you talking about?" Her voice fell into the dust. After a while, the car came to light and picked up Guan Sangsang. Hospitals. When Guan Sangsang entered the ward, he was bathed in blood. His cheeks, neck and arms were covered with blood, as if he had taken a blood bath. And in the bag that fell, it was all blood. He obviously lost too much blood. Guan Sangsang called a basin of warm water to wipe candle dragon ting. Seven thousand went out. After the doctor treated zhulongting, 7000 was ready to wipe the blood on his body. At this moment, he didn''t wear a pair of shorts except a blanket. He just moved, and the candle dragon was too painful to speak, but the killer''s eyes fell on 7000''s fingers. It seemed that when 7000 moved, the patient would jump out of bed and chop him to death. Seven thousand have to cough a, press down to want to wipe the idea of the body for the candle dragon ting. Guan Sangsang wiped it carefully. Sure enough, the young master didn''t resist. At the beginning, he glanced at the girl who came in, and then he closed his eyes. He almost enjoyed taking care of the girl.7000 suddenly felt that the wattage of his light bulb in the ward was too large, so he was forced out of the door. The air in the room is warming up. Guan Sangsang rubbed candle dragon Ting''s face, neck, arms, upper body, and towel softly. She had never looked at the man''s body so carefully. Even though they had many intimate contacts, she never looked at his body and felt that it was shame and shame. But this time, she wiped off the blood bit by bit, and found that he was covered with scars everywhere, arms, heart, abdominal muscles, back and everywhere. It was hideous and frightening. She felt a trace of heartache. Her eyes were uneven. Her fingers fell on the blanket. She glanced at the door. When no one came, she had to lift the blanket. Purpose Her cheek suddenly burst red, shame is about to head buried in the knee. After wringing the towel, Guan Sangsang wiped his legs bit by bit, wiping every part, but she couldn''t wipe down the key parts. "Why not The voice of the candle dragon sounds. Roaring - five thunders. Guan Sangsang''s heart contracted suddenly, beating very hard, and the towel fell to the ground. His cheeks and neck were red and full of blood. "That, that, you, how are you, and then, and then yourself..." Wipe. Candlelight dragon Ting light way: "I can''t for a while, you are ready to let me infection?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She wanted to be killed. It''s, it''s, it''s embarrassing. Her heart is beating very hard, her mouth is dry, every cell is boiling hot. It took her a long time to clean the towel and close her eyes to him "Oh, woman, do you want to pull it down?" Candle dragon Ting eat painful way. Even so, I don''t know why, a heart is so happy that it''s better to please him than to do this kind of thing with her. Guan Sangsang had to open her eyes. As soon as she opened them, she felt that her soul was leaving her body. This guy, this guy is too bullying. She wanted to quit. Chapter 1162 Finally, she wiped the whole body clean. She poured out the water. In the whole process, Guan Sangsang felt that he was staring at himself with a pair of secluded eyes behind him and never left for a moment. When she came in again, zhulongting looked at her and kept looking at her. When she came near, he pulled her into his arms and then fell down. Guan Sangsang said angrily, "you are still in blood transfusion. Don''t move." Candlelight looked at her face. Although there was a shallow scar, it still couldn''t hide her beauty. The more she looked, the more beautiful she was. The more she looked, the more active she was. "You, you, what are you looking at?" Guan Sangsang''s face turned red, with a trace of shame. With one hand, he held her in his arms and said something that caught Guan Sangsang off guard: "I have never had a love for Li Yunyue." Whoosh! One after another, the line of sight turned to his face. Guan Sangsang was shocked. He, he, what does he mean by that? "You, tell me what to do with this?" Guan Sang''s mouth said so, but he didn''t know why he was so happy. "You don''t want to know? Well, I won''t say it. " Candle dragon Ting way. He thought she wanted to hear and know. This is not what Li Tingzhi said. She didn''t care, or she didn''t care about him at all? However, when he fell ill, she made it clear that she was concerned about him "No, you, you say, I, I want to hear --" Guan Sangsang couldn''t do it. She felt herself split. On the one hand, she was rational enough not to interfere in zhulongting''s private affairs. On the other hand, she wanted to know what happened between him and Li Yunyue. I''d like to know. The candle dragon laughed. He has a handsome and dull face, overflowing with the floating light of years. There is a trace of boyish childishness in his eyes, which he didn''t realize. "At that time, Yunyue was born outside the floating light. In my opinion, she was like a fairy isolated from the world. I didn''t want to disturb her, but she was in poor health. Once she got sick outside, she almost died. In order to cure her, I invited several heart experts to treat her..." Candle dragon Ting slowly said that section of the past. He saved her and left her in the floating light. Unexpectedly, his father thought that he loved her as much as he could, and that he didn''t touch her to protect her all his life. In fact, it''s not that complicated at all. Just did not expect that her father threatened Li Yunyue, if she does not die, do not leave the candle dragon Ting, the candle family will fight against the Cheng family, let her only brother die without burial place. At that time, Zhulong Ting just wanted to save a girl, and he didn''t have any idea. So he didn''t go to check Li Yunyue''s family affairs. After Li Yunyue''s accident, he checked again, and his father had already worn him clean. It all happened so suddenly. She asked him to go to the seaside, because she said she would go to the seaside to collect wind. Of course, she didn''t doubt so much. Unexpectedly, she said, I''m ready to swim, and I want to go to the water to make fish. Li Yunyue jumped out of the sea. Before he turned around, he heard the roaring sound, and the anesthesia needles came from all directions. He jumped a few times, but he was shot one. When he wakes up, he can''t find Li Yunyue''s trace any more. Only then can he know that all this was premeditated by his father. Hatred was buried in his heart from that moment. He felt very sorry for Li Yunyue. If at first he just sent her to the hospital and let Li Yunyue''s family take care of her, everything could be avoided. It''s hard to know. He killed an innocent girl. Later, many people said that he loved Li Yunyue, and sent countless girls similar to Li Yunyue, thinking that he would like them. That''s all speculation. However, later, after Li Yunyue disappeared, he found several paintings by Li Yunyue. His sister also found them. Naturally, his father also found them. So people from all sides set out in waves. The guilt in his heart made him want to make up for Li Yunyue. "I had a simple idea at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be like today. You wore her clothes that day, which suddenly aroused my deepest guilt..." Candle dragon Ting way. His mood was controlled by drugs, and often out of control. When he twisted up the deepest guilt in his heart, his mood broke out and hurt Guan Sangsang. "Oh." Guan Sang Sang had a smile on his cheek. Candle dragon Ting looked at her, he said for a long time, she just a "Oh" to send him, what does she mean. For a moment, his face was horribly dark. Guan Sangsang just looked up and saw his dark face. He didn''t understand why he changed his face again. He said vaguely, "what''s the matter with you?" "What do you say?" The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. Guan Sangsang was even more confused. She shook her head and said, "I, did I make you unhappy?" No, she didn''t do anything"My mouth is dry, you can save a lot of trouble." Candle dragon Ting way. She just hates him all the time. Even if it''s no use explaining it, she doesn''t hate him to death. "Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water. You can''t have another attack. I was scared to death just now. I thought, I thought you... " Guan Sangsang looks frightened. When she said that, the bottom of the candle dragon''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light. She grabbed her wrist and said, "I''m thirsty." "OK, I''ll get you some water." Guansang road. She poured him a glass of water. "Feed me." Candlelight dragon Ting feigned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. He has a hand. However, she did not ask, holding up the cup to feed him to drink, did not expect some water or spilled out. "Feed with your mouth." Candle dragon Ting way. Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to. "I''ll take out the needle if I don''t feed it." He said. Guan Sangsang can''t laugh or cry. How can this man become as wayward as a child. "Can''t I feed you?" She said. Guan Sangsang took a drink and closed his lips. The water flowed from her mouth to his mouth along the closely connected lips. With a thump, he swallowed it. When Guan Sangsang wanted to feed again, he was hit by a big palm against the back of her head. The lips are united, the teeth are knocking, and the breath is tightly intertwined. When the tip of his tongue comes, she is short of breath and soft as mud. "Oh ~ ~" Guan Sangsang eased his muscles and half nestled in his arms. The candle dragon Ting released the palm, a pair of black and red eyes, looking at her closely, full of a trace of fragrance and tranquility. He held her in his arms with a movement of his hand. Hate is hate. As long as she stays with him, what is hate? The two men were warm for a moment. A man rushed into the door. He was covered with blood. He could hardly see his face. There was boundless blood in the blur. "Help, help, help her --" poop, the bloody man fell to the ground. Chapter 1163 The candle dragon suddenly pulled out the needle and got up from the hospital bed. He steps to run to turn over the man on the ground. It''s Yan Yilei. "Where is my elder sister?" The candle is burning fast. Yan Yilei spits out a mouthful of blood. He said with strength: "Cen CEN is at the candle house..." As soon as he finished, he fainted completely. Candle dragon Ting''s eyes were rolling with the waves of bone erosion. He swept the people on the ground coldly and said to 7000, "you let Chu Lu change the appearance of mulberry, change the place, and hide Guan Qian in the crowd." "Yes." Zhulongting strode to Guan Sangsang''s side. He held the petite woman in his arms and gave her a big kiss on the cheek. His deep voice was dull: "don''t ask, don''t resist. Chulu is specially trained by me. For the old man''s habitual thinking, you and your brother are safe to hide with her for the time being." Guan Sangsang didn''t ask much. She listened to what he said about his father. She was obviously a stubborn old man. She nodded her head and rarely cooperated very well. Candlelight rose to go out. "Long Ting -" behind him came Guan Sangsang''s call. He suddenly turned around, a weak figure suddenly rushed over, hugged his waist, small head rubbed against his back, the woman''s dull and worried voice came. "You should be well. I''ll wait for you to come back. I promise to give you a monkey." Guan Sangsang''s words are full of ardent expectations. The candle dragon Ting hears the words behind her, a face floats out, push aside the cloud to see the smile of the blue sky. He turned and hugged her tightly. He didn''t want to let go. After a long time, he leaned over her lip and gave her a kiss. He whispered, "OK, I''ll come back." Guan Sangsang let him go, two eyes meet, an electric current fleeting, soon they parted ways. Chulu came in and took Guan Sangsang to leave secretly. The car ran all the way, but within an hour, they received Guan Qian and soon disappeared in the crowd. When zhulongting came back to his home, he was covered with blood all the way. He didn''t know whether it was Yan Yilei or He stepped into the door. In the hall, Zhu Xiaohua also fell into a pool of blood, dying, and a huge iron shelf was tied with candlelight Cen. Her body was full of traces of whipping, and the blood trough was crisscrossed. In front of them, there was a single sofa in the only clean area. On the white sofa sat a 50 year old man, but he was hale and hearty, with gray hair, but his eyes were like hawks, and the two crossed scars were carved on his cheek, which made people scared. "You''re back." Men look back. He is no longer a pair of young eyes, kind, such as the ablation of spring flowers, little by little, are falling gags, not to mention more amiable. But on the ground near his feet, there was a whip full of barbs, bloody and terrible. Once upon a time, some people saw old man Zhu and thought that he was a good man at the top, but they didn''t know that while he was cutting people''s skin and bones with a knife, he was smiling like a spring breeze, kind and amiable. "Let her go." The candle dragon frowned. The man stood up from the white sofa and stood with a walking stick. As soon as he walked, he came to zhulongting lamely. His eyebrows and eyes were bent into a gap, and his tired smile faded out from the end of his eyes. "Reason." He said. "She is your daughter," he said "Hahaha, hahaha --" the old man chuckled, "I just did a sport with her mother, and gave birth to her. It''s just another pair of chopsticks at home. What''s the use of my bad daughter?" Candlelight looked at him all the time. He didn''t speak. He glanced at Zhu Xiaohua on the ground and said, "he''s Zhu''s family. If you hurt him, aren''t you afraid that Zhu''s family is your enemy?" "I''m afraid." The candle old man suddenly way. He waved and came from the corner. Several thugs came forward to hold the unconscious Zhu Xiaohua. "If I beat him, cure him, and then marry my daughter to him, the Zhu family will not be my enemy." The old man said. "You --" the eyes of the candlelight dragon gradually turned red. The old man stretched out a hand, patted his son on the shoulder, and said with a kind smile, "don''t be angry, you are not my opponent." But he suppressed his anger and tried his best to keep calm. Looking at the old man, he said, "if you torture your elder sister like this, if she insists on not marrying and is determined to die, you will still fail." "Tut Tut, I have a little brain." Old candle clapped his hands. His indifferent eyes looked at his son coldly. He was poisoned since he was a child, and his nerves were always wandering on the edge of irritability. Unexpectedly, he was calm at this moment. As always, a pick at will, the candle dragon Ting is always the one that jumps the most. "So, I didn''t let her die, and I won''t let her die. If she dies, the old thing she cares about most will die before her." The old man said. At this time, a middle-aged woman, silent as snow, wearing a white skirt, came from the depth of the corridor, her haggard face with a faint smile.Silence, silence. Candle dragon Ting wanted to strangle the damned woman. When he saw the damned smile on her cheek, his mood almost burned everything. The old man squeezed his arm and said with a smile, "look, isn''t she your biggest weakness?" The next second, he looked at them and whispered, "do you know why I want to beat your mother in front of you and make her black and blue, and then deal with her wound myself?" The whole body was cold, and the blood in the blood vessels became extremely cold. "It''s always so simple, so simple to plant a seed of obedience --" old man Zhu shook his head, as if he were an invincible martial arts master in the world, sighing with emotion that it was too cold to be high. "If you do this, you will not be afraid to destroy the foundation of the candle family for hundreds of years?" Candle dragon Ting hate voice way. The old man chuckled. Every smile is creepy, and this moment is extraordinary. "Destroy, yes, it''s easy to destroy, but if you all die, that''s the real destruction, but do you want to die?" Old candlelight said triumphantly. "You --" the candle dragon Ting grabbed him by the neck. Whoa! Two sharp knives on the white skirt woman. "If you have the ability, kill me. If you kill me, you will be the same as me from now on, and I will have a successor." Old candle is merciless and cruel. "You are a madman, a madman, a madman to the core." The candle dragon roared. He looked at the dripping blood candle Cen, slowly released his finger, step by step back, suddenly, his eyes showed fierce light, hate voice: "I give you a person, you let the elder sister go." Candlelight old man calm eyes, with a smile: "that depends on the weight of this person enough." The candle dragon gave a cold smile. He clapped his hand, a figure came out, and the old man''s face burst. Chapter 1164 "Mr. Zhu, what''s the matter with you As soon as aike''er entered the door, he saw the blood man on the shelf. He was not good at all. The more you know, the faster you die. She stepped back, quickly covered her eyes, forced a smile and said: "Mr. candle, I, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything --" "let''s go." Candle dragon Ting light way. Seven thousand came and half threatened to take aikor away. "How''s it going? One life for another. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll send aike''er to the cellar of yehuang. It''s definitely the best place for the next three people to get together. When a beautiful woman like aike''er enters the door, it must be delicious. Ten or eight men serve together. It should be very good... " The candlelight dragon seems to have no intention. "Enough." Old candle roared. The candle dragon Ting looked at him coldly. He didn''t say anything more. He was just so indifferent. The scene cooled to below zero for a time. For about ten minutes, old man Zhu was defeated for the first time in his life. His cold eyes swept the son coldly and said with a sneer, "you will definitely be my best successor in the future. You are cruel enough and mean enough. Of course, you are not cruel enough and cruel enough." The candle dragon Ting said calmly, "is that right? Go away with your people. " "Hahaha, hahaha, good, good!" For the first time, the old man gave birth to a trace of approval for his son. He waved to the woman behind him. The woman in the white dress came step by step. He put her admiration into the old man''s arms, looked at zhulongting and zhucen, and said, "you two, don''t always make your father angry." The candle dragon thundered, and his forehead was blue. His fists were clenched, and the next second he seemed to beat them to pieces, but he held back. Body suddenly relaxed, a sneer floating on the corner of the mouth. "Your company should be managed by yourself. Your family should be managed by themselves. Don''t think I''ll take charge of it. I tell you, I won''t take charge of it, even death." He refused. But the old man didn''t speak. His lonely and cold eyes were filled with a cold smile. "Yes? We''ll see. " Old man Zhu left with the woman around him. As soon as they leave, Zhulong Ting immediately sends zhucen to the hospital for rescue. Guan Sangsang was called to take care of zhucen. During this period of time, zhulongting always lost control of his mood, either smashing things or violently abusing himself against the wall. Seeing his self harm, Guan Sangsang hugged his waist and held his body close to him. He didn''t persuade him or say anything. He just hugged him tightly and accompanied him. He doesn''t eat. She holds the bowl and chopsticks and accompanies him. When he is in a better mood, she goes to get some porridge for him. It will be half a month after the day when the mood is out of control. That night, candle dragon Ting sat on the bench in the corridor, looking sad and silent. Guan Sangsang came over and accompanied him silently. "Why don''t you ask?" This is the first sentence he said in half a month. Guan Sangsang''s black eyes are shining, like the two most dazzling stars in the sky, so bright, so bright. Her eyes like water crystal run powerful, listen to him ask, indifferent smile way: "you want to say, I listen, you don''t want to say, asked you won''t tell me." Candle dragon Ting listen to her words, a burst of laughter. In fact, he didn''t want to talk. She asked in vain, but it was very good. Fortunately, her company didn''t make him hurt himself further. In the past, every time he confronts with an old man, he or zhucen, or zhuqiang, can''t avoid an appointment of self harm. Candle Cen once ate a bottle of sleeping tablets, nearly died, was dragged to gastric lavage. Zhuqiang is better. He will not eat and starve for days and nights, waiting to be found and sent for injection. He is the only one who is the most cruel, either beating others or bleeding himself. "Are you ok?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Candle dragon Ting looked at the worry in her black eyes. A wounded heart seemed to be cured. He held her in his arms, lowered his head to her head and said in a soft voice, "let me hold you well." Guan Sangsang nestled in his arms, did not move, just let him hold, as if holding, in order to offset his heartache. "Young master -" 7000 was very cramped on one side. The sight is cold. Seven thousand is eager to head into the ground. The young master is angry "What''s the matter?" The candle dragon thundered coldly. Seven thousand low voice way: "that, big and small elder sister wake up, she wants to see you --" "you go first." Candle dragon Ting way. Seven thousand went in first, and then the first grapes came out. Candle dragon Ting both hands grasp her arm, facing her way: "you follow the beginning grape first return to float light, I will go back to see you in two days.""Good." Guan sang nodded. She didn''t ask anything. At that time, Chu Lu took her and her brother to hide in the crowd, and changed the hotel at a different time every day. They could sleep. Chu Lu took a nap every day, and basically didn''t dare to fall asleep completely. What''s the matter? She and her brother didn''t ask. They knew the danger was approaching. They instinctively followed Chu Lu''s command. At this moment, the crisis seems to have been lifted, but it does not seem to have been completely resolved. She knew she couldn''t help him, but she didn''t hold him back. The candle dragon Ting hugs her, kisses her face, and lets Chu Lu lead her out of the door. As soon as the others were gone, the candle dragon came back to the ward and looked at the faint and awake candle Cen, his face was gloomy. "Yi Lei, what''s the matter with him?" Candle Cen face GA white, her anxious line of sight is full of worry and panic. After sleeping for more than ten days, she felt the people around her, but she couldn''t speak. She wanted to wake up all the time, and she was still sleeping, and she couldn''t wake up completely. She looked at the candle dragon Ting, and her strength was almost exhausted. The candle dragon Ting glared at her and said, "what do you say? The old man has already sent out a killing order. Once he shows up, he will die. Where do you think he can go? Even if you quit the company, you can''t be with him, understand "You, what did you exchange with the old things? He, how can he give up my chess piece? " Chucen grabbed his arm. , the candle dragon, took a deep breath. "I''m going to take this piece of chess against old things and resist his control of my marriage. Now I have used it. At present, we have nothing to restrain him or anything." Candlelight looked at him. "Eckel." Candle dragon Ting way. Chucen didn''t understand: "what''s wrong with her? Why can she replace me? Who the hell is she? You''ve been having an affair with her before. Do you have ulterior motives? " Chapter 1165 Aike''er is a woman who has been pestering candlelight. Candlelight Cen has always been very clear, but she thought it was the second younger brother''s woman who was provoked by a whim. Is there any other secret? Candle dragon Ting said faintly: "that year, my man went to complete a task. Unexpectedly, he met an old man in country A. he was very close to a woman..." The candle family all know that the old man is the most abnormal level of existence of the candle family. He is a real psychopath, a dog thief inferior to animals. But he is the father of their sister and brother! Old candlelight is cruel and merciless to any of them, even regardless of their blood and family. Beating and scolding are common. He always tortures their mother at a perverse level, causing the woman''s life to be worse than death, and suffering from a very serious stegol''s disease, which is inseparable from old candlelight. Once, he left the candle house with his mother, hoping that she would never be tortured by the old things again and live a peaceful life. Unexpectedly, she could not eat or drink, so she was dying. She didn''t speak, she didn''t do anything, she just lay on the bed, her eyes were empty as snow, and she looked at the ceiling to die. It was not until the old man came and beat the candle dragon to death that she had the idea to live. So, every time they get out of control, the old man uses the poor and hateful woman to make them give in. This kind of life has been going on without end. But. The people of zhulongting saw that old man zhulongting was very kind to a middle-aged woman, and took care of that woman with his mother. He was so meticulous that he was disgusting. My mother even called the woman "master". At that moment, the candle dragon Ting took people to kill the damned woman. Who knows, old candle sent all his elite strength to protect that woman. Candlelight dragon Ting sent the most elite shadow of his team to find out. Although he didn''t know the identity of the woman, the woman had a daughter, the daughter of her own. Every time he just looked at the girl, he never went out to see her. He took care of her and loved her as much as he loved her eyes. He silently took the best thing to the girl''s hand, but it was never he who sent it to her personally, but by all kinds of people''s hands. The girl often laments that her luck is surprisingly good, which is the worst of all. Later, the girl wants to enter the entertainment industry, so she makes a move. He asked Teng Jiuyan to block the girl''s ascent. In desperation, the girl came to country C and entered the entertainment circle of country C. "You mean, that girl is Eckel?" Candle Cen asks in shock. The candle Dragon nodded. "Yes, I found a very clever opportunity to let Aike Er get to know me by accident. Over the years, I have kept all kinds of unspeakable relationships with her. Outsiders just think that I have taken care of her." He said. After aike''er came to country C, the middle-aged woman also came to country C from country a, but she was moved by the old man and didn''t know where she was hiding. "Second brother I''m sorry, I''ve made you lose the most important weight. In case old people force you to get married, aren''t you very passive? " Candlelight Cen felt guilty. The Dragon shook his head. "The old man goes to find Yan Yilei. Once he appears, he will be killed by the old man. If you don''t want him to die, you''d better get married with Zhu Xiaohua. Otherwise, the old man won''t let him go." He said. "Fake marriage? I don''t want to treat him as a flower all the time. " Candle Cen said. There was a clatter. When the door was pushed open, Zhu Xiaohua stepped in. He looked at their brother and sister, rubbed a little pain in his eyes, and said, "I want to be harmed by you. I''m willing to marry you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle dragon is burning, the candle is burning. Zhu Xiaohua saw their eyes converging on him. He said in a loud voice, "I was sent to the hospital by Uncle Zhu''s people, and I''ve been living next door to you. I just woke up and heard you say you want to marry me, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My brother and sister. Zhu Xiaohua is dying of anxiety: "I know you want to save Yan Yilei. This boy robbed my beloved woman and lost to him. I''m convinced to lose. So I''m willing to help you as long as Cen Cen doesn''t forget me in his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My brother and sister. Zhu Xiaohua Both sides were staring at each other. After a while, the candle Dragon said, "do you know what we want to do?" Zhu Xiaohua shook his head. "Why do you speak so hard?" The candle is burning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua. When he didn''t say it. Candlelight looked at them and said with a heavy face: "I have a plan to let my elder sister leave this land of right and wrong, but you must cooperate with each other, otherwise you will be seen, and Yan Yi Lei will surely die.""Good." Zhu Xiaohua nodded. Candlelight looked at them and they were silent. It''s no secret that Zhu Xiaohua likes his eldest sister. Except for his eldest sister, Zhu Cen, who has been hiding from him all the time, or depending on him for his brotherhood, there''s no way. Single Acacia, doomed to no solution. "I''ll tell you the plan. During this time, you should cultivate tacit understanding." Candle dragon Ting way. "Good." They spoke in unison. The Dragon shook his head. The three of them summed it up. After they finished, they went out to prepare for the follow-up. In the ward, only the embarrassed candlelight Cen and Zhu Xiaohua were left. "Well, don''t worry. On the wedding day, I won''t do that. If you don''t believe me, my tape will be pasted on my place. Isn''t it always like this on TV?" Zhu Xiaohua scratched her hair. The candle nodded. She is with Yan Yilei at this time. She loves him and he loves her too. But old man Zhu said that if she got pregnant before marriage, she would give birth to the baby and crush it to death in her face. They both put up with it very hard every time. Candlelight Cen said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Last time, if it wasn''t for you, Yilei was also killed by the old man." "Nothing. That''s what I''m willing to do. " Zhu Xiao''s flower path. The more he said that, the worse Zhu Xiaohua felt. Mingming, Mingming, he doesn''t need to do this. Sometimes she would think that if she didn''t meet Yan Yilei at the beginning, her marriage to Zhu Xiaohua would be in line with the old man''s arrangement, and she could have a carefree life. But it didn''t come back. She had only one heart, and she gave it all to one person. As it happens, that person loves her, too. Isn''t that what a happy love is? I''m sorry for Zhu Xiaohua. Love is selfish. There is no room for three people. She just wants to be with Yan Yilei forever. "I wish you were happy. It''s the biggest wish of my life. " Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile. Chapter 1166 When the candlelight came back to the floating light, people were just like the puffed ball, but they had no strength. As soon as he went back, he held Guan Sangsang and did not speak for a long time. They ate, washed and went back to their rooms. Guan Sangsang knew that he was in a bad mood, but she didn''t know how to persuade him or what happened to him, so she could only wait for him to open his heart. As time went by, she lay on the bed and was about to fall asleep. But she was suddenly awakened by the sound of the door opening. As soon as she opened it, she saw the candle in the dark. His strong body is full of strength, and his eyes can''t see the depth in the dark. As soon as she was light, she was picked up and went to his bedroom. The candle dragon Ting put her on the bed and laid herself on it. Guan Sangsang didn''t move, but he smelled a smell, a bloody smell, and his voice had a trace of temperature in the dark: "are you hurt?" Listening to her words of concern, the darkness in the bottom of his heart was swept away. He held her tightly in his arms, rubbed her broken hair several times, and his warm lips meandered down from his forehead. Slowly, slowly, he has never been gentle, so that Guan Sangsang flattered. But gradually, the movement was quick and rough again. There was a little bit of illusion in Guan Sangsang''s heart. Maybe that moment was just an illusion. She waited for the pain of the process, but the candle stopped. He held her, mellow and deep voice, such as the moon cold: "Sangsang, don''t leave me, OK?" Guan Sangsang''s whole body is tight together. He, what happened to him tonight? Candlelight has always been overbearing, ruthless, and even rude. He never asked her why or whether she would like to. He always thought that one would be another. What he wanted, he never let her leave, never let her have any resistance, and he was used to using strong means, even if he imprisoned her, he seemed to take it for granted. Such a hard hearted man could have said such soft words. Guan Sangsang raised his eyes and looked at him in the moonlight. He had a face as precipitous as Mount Tai. His water chestnut was clear and sharp as a sword. His lips were full of steel. She held out her hand to his face and, for the first time, took the initiative to kiss it. At the moment when the candle dragon Ting was kissed, he was shocked as if there were countless electric currents passing through his body. His whole body was full of the power of warm heaven and earth, trickling like a stream. Never had the power of continuity, let his irascible heart like warm water, the dark heart gradually warm. His movements have never been more gentle. Two people do not want to separate this night, each other exist in each other''s body, warm each other, feel each other, at that moment, he felt her heart under layers of armor, so soft. She felt the tenderness under his rudeness, which was so unbearable that she wanted to cherish it and give him a little warmth. This night, she felt happy from this kind of thing for the first time. So easy, so simple. All things in the world, such a sport, but people feel the great charm. Many, many years later, Guan Sangsang realized that this kind of affair between husband and wife seems simple, but in fact, it requires a lot: two people must love each other, which is joyful, happy and happy; but if they just come for the vulgar purpose of being in a hurry, her regret and resistance is greater than everything, and his mind is more empty after his body is crazy . Don''t start carelessly, keep a heart, only wait for the arrival of love, at this time will have heart and heart collision. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on his eyelids, Guan Sangsang wakes up, and the man around him never sleeps. He seems too tired, too tired, for a long time I didn''t sleep so easily. What she didn''t know was that zhulongting never liked to sleep with others, and he was even more scared because when he was young, he was poisoned for the first time in his life. Often, if there is someone around, he just sleeps, never really sleeps. Countless nights, he put himself in an armored coffin, lying in the dark to sleep, so that he could sleep deeply, otherwise he would wake up, or his nerves would not relax for a moment. Looking at him sleeping, Guan Sangsang didn''t move and looked at him silently. The sun hit his cheek, even the tiny pores can be seen clearly, a thin layer of fluff on his face, looks bright and soft, can''t help but smile from the corner of his mouth. I reached out and touched his lip. It''s so soft. It''s so soft. She secretly pursed her lips and chuckled. When she was ready to continue to do evil, suddenly, the candle dragon''s eyes widened. There was not a trace of red in her black eyes. She was as black as the starry sky and looked at her closely. In the pupil is reflecting her figure, Guan Sangsang smiles. Is she in his eyes?The candle dragon suddenly turned over, and her lips fell like raindrops, which made her faint. It took him a long time to release her, and his cool lip was against her ear. He whispered, "I''m going out today. Please wait for me to come back." "Well." The bottom of Guan Sang''s eyes is full of shame. For the first time, he saw her at the bottom of his eyes. His heart beat inexplicably and his mood was surprisingly calm. For the first time in more than ten years since he was poisoned, he was so quiet that there was no sign of violence. He also felt incredible. It seems that we have to check it. After two people had breakfast, the candle dragon Ting went out of the door. However, from this day on, he went out early and came back late every day, and often came back to sleep. Sometimes he didn''t want to do it, so he held her until dawn. Sometimes even together, he is not as impatient as usual, but the action is very gentle, his face and eyes are like being washed by the wind. Guan Sangsang gradually has a trace of expectation. In the floating light, she would expect him to come back, waiting for him to come back to sleep. Life is harmonious and sweet. Guan Sangsang likes this kind of feeling very much, very steadfast, very abundant, also has a kind of vision for the future. That night, the candle dragon Ting was holding her and was about to kiss her. Guan Sangsang suddenly felt sick. He vomited several times, but he didn''t vomit anything. She didn''t care. But after that day, she often felt sick in her stomach, tired and heavy. Until Baozhu unintentionally said: "you should not be pregnant." A word awakens the dreamer. So she asked Baozhu to buy a pregnancy test stick for her in the city. When she saw the bar on the stick, her eyes widened. At night, the candle dragon came back from the outside. Guan Sangsang''s face was red. She fell on his arms, put her arms around his neck, and whispered a word in his ear. The candle dragon''s eyes widened. Chapter 1167 "You, are you really pregnant?" The candle dragon''s eyes were red in an instant. "Well." Guan Sangsang blushed. She didn''t know what was going on. They had never taken protective measures before. She was eager to have a baby, but she didn''t get pregnant. I didn''t expect to be pregnant now. She herself felt incredible. Candle dragon Ting''s hands and feet are very light, he is at a loss and says: "you, you are light, don''t knock." This time, even holding her is very light, for fear of hurting her stomach. Finally, he simply hugged her, all the way back to the room, looking at Guang Sangsang lying on the bed, not long after she was pregnant, Guan Sangsang''s stomach was flat, and he couldn''t see anything. As soon as he looked at her, he was short of breath. But it''s not. Candle dragon Ting said: "this, I, I, what should I do?" In the past, she was pregnant with her first child, the last child, she did not want to, he was angry, angry, even wanted to beat her, and had no specific idea of the child. But now it''s different. He''s looking forward to the arrival of his children. This child is the result of him and her Suddenly, this numb thought came into his mind. He felt that everything was so incredible and that people wanted to scream wildly. One night, candle dragon Ting didn''t sleep much. He sat up from time to time and looked at her face. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what was in his mind. He just looked at her, looked at her, and slowly, he reached out and touched her soft, smooth cheek. She sleeps so deeply, so happily, even when she is asleep, she still has a shallow smile. Candle dragon Ting, a heart up and down, no landing. In the middle of the night, he got up and sat alone in the yard, looking at the moon in the sky for a long time. What did he think? He called Teng Jiuyan. "Damn, what time do you step on the horse? You can''t watch it yourself? Call me in the middle of the night. Do you want me to come and beat you? " On the phone, Teng Jiuyan roared angrily. Candle dragon Ting suddenly felt funny. "Duzi, you''re talking. What''s the matter with me? It''s OK. I''m going to sleep. " Teng Jiuyan is impatient and irritable. Who to let go and call each other at three in the morning make people want to roar. "Nothing, just a phone call." Candle dragon Ting said hang up the mobile phone. He didn''t know that Teng Jiuyan, who was far away from country a, jumped up from his bed and yelled angrily at the sky: "candle dragon Ting, your grandson''s --" and here, with a deep smile on his mouth, he went back to the bedroom, gently put his hands and feet through Guan Sangsang''s neck, and half hugged her to sleep. After daybreak, zhulongting took Guan Sangsang to the hospital for examination. The doctor prescribed her some vitamins, folic acid and so on. Looking at the tall and powerful candlelight, the doctor felt strong pressure and said to him, "your wife is only one month pregnant, and she has a previous record of miscarriage. It''s better not to have the same bed for the first four months." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. Don''t share the bed It''s too demanding. She''s pregnant. What if he doesn''t watch her and she rolls out of bed in the middle of the night? Candlelight Ting said nothing but nodded. When he came back from the hospital, he took her hand and said, "if you have any requirements, just mention them. If I can satisfy you, I will certainly satisfy you." Guan Sang Sang shook his head. "Well, the doctor said you''d better stay in bed first, then we''ll go back now." He said. "Good." Guan sang chuckled. I don''t know why, she felt that the child seemed very tenacious, even if it was only a month, but she had a very mysterious feeling, a taste of happiness. At least, he was really looking forward to the arrival of this child. She felt it all. It''s totally different from that time when he wanted to spend money to buy a child Candle dragon Ting returns to the floating light with Guan Sangsang. On the way, he didn''t drive and let her drive seven thousand. He asked someone to put two layers of Persian blankets on the back seat and sit close to her, guarding her carefully for fear that she would bump. At that time, the doctor also took the list and said to the candlelight: "your wife was too seriously injured last time. If she can''t keep the child, she may not have a child in the future." At the thought of this, the candle dragon Ting was extremely upset. After returning to the floating light, he helped Guan Sangsang to the guest room to lie down first. Guan Sangsang was obediently lying on the bed, but he saw that in the living room, people were moving things to it in a short time, and it didn''t stop for an afternoon. In the middle of the afternoon, Zhu Longting took care of her with a plate of fruit. When Guan Sangsang came out for dinner in the evening, she found that the food on the table had changed, and the cook who took care of her seemed to have changed. On the floor of the hall, there were high-end carpets everywhere, and even the steps were covered with protective layers, without any sharp cornersIt''s a good place. Guan Sangsang couldn''t stop laughing. This man is a real monster. She said with a smile: "do you want this child or the child''s Mom I don''t know why, she just asked. Candle dragon ting a Leng, lift Mou to see toward her Zheng Leng for a moment, stretch out a hand to hold her chin, Mou Guang is cold: "I both want." Guan Sangsang didn''t speak. Although the answer is not particularly sweet, at least it is not incidental. Looking at her, she was warm. At night, Guan Sangsang was stunned when he was brought back to his bedroom by zhulongting. In the room, there are two beds, which pave the whole bedroom. "This..." Guan Sangsang looked at him, puzzled. "The doctor said that we can''t share the same bed, so I changed these two beds, one for you and the other for me, and then you can''t go down," he said Poof! Guan Sangsang couldn''t laugh. She was almost on her waist. Candle dragon Ting picked her up, looked at her and said, "don''t be so excited. It will hurt you. Don''t you have common sense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. What kind of common sense is this? "What if you laugh until you have a stomachache?" The candle dragon Ting frowned. Poof - Guan Sangsang couldn''t help being handsome again. Candle dragon Ting rushed to send her to bed. When she lay on the bed, he was relieved. For the first few days, zhulongting would come back every night, watching her carefully, guarding her, and even taking care of her. But this kind of time was always short. Candle dragon Ting soon began to be busy again, sometimes even half a month did not come back. Then, she often receives calls from different numbers or videos from different places. Every time he doesn''t say anything at that end, he just asks her, are you ok? Guan Sangsang feels that he cares about her, but he doesn''t know why he suddenly deliberately keeps a distance from her. But she didn''t ask. Every time she happily said, "I''m fine." Hearing her say "very good", the person on the other end of the phone hung up in silence. Chapter 1168 Guan Sangsang was sitting in the backyard in the sun. The doctor said it was a vitamin D supplement. "Sangsang, come here. This is the fresh fruit just transported from the other side of the ocean. Eat it quickly." Baozhu calls her from the room. "No Guan Sangsang''s interest is lacking. She has no appetite. At the thought of candlelight Ting''s indecisive attitude recently, she has no mood for anything. Baozhu came out of the room with a plate and put it on the stone table in front of her. She picked up a small fork and gave it to Guan Sangsang. She said, "you have to eat something anyway. You don''t eat it for yourself. You eat it for your baby." Hearing what Baozhu said, Guan Sangsang reluctantly picked up his fork and sent an apple into his mouth. He chewed it, but there was no sweet taste, only slight bitterness. "It''s not delicious..." She said. "Ah? No, this fruit just got off the plane this morning. It''s fresh. I''ll eat it. " The Pearl twisted a small piece and took a bite. She shook her head. "It''s delicious, much better than what we eat now. The fruit fragrance is very strong. It tastes crisp and sweet. You In a bad mood? " Baozhu asked with concern. People in a bad mood eat nothing. Guan Sangsang looked at her, a little dreary at the bottom of his heart. "Do you think long Ting really cares about Is this the child She asked. Although she felt that zhulongting was much better for her, she didn''t know whether the domineering man was good for her because of his children or something else. Sometimes she fell asleep and felt that he was kissing her. Several times she woke up, but she pretended to be asleep. She was afraid that she was greedy and wanted more To deceive oneself, all this is illusory. No matter what the reason, candlelight thunder can''t It''s impossible to like her. But he was not good to her all of a sudden, even the children did not ask, every time a person lying in such a wide bed, she even felt lonely. In the past, she used to sleep alone every time. She never felt anything. She even wanted to sleep alone all her life. But recently, she felt that she was no longer happy and full. It seemed that she had lost something. "Sangsang, don''t think about it. The young master must care about the child. You may not know that people over there call the chef every time. They have to ask about the situation here three times a day. Although 7000 is calling, who doesn''t know that it''s an order from Shao the young master. However, 7000 is so busy, how can he call here frequently, right?" Baozhu comforted her. "But -" Guan Sangsang was speechless. There is always a specious illusion. She brushed her belly with one hand, and the days passed day by day. It''s been three months. If she was slightly pregnant, she would not show it if she wore loose clothes. However, she didn''t know why. Recently, her heart was beating very hard. She always felt that something big was going to happen, but she didn''t know what it was. In the confusion, there is a trace of loss and disappointment. "Sangsang, no matter what, you are a child who is predestined with you. You can see that no one has come to disturb us recently, and we haven''t gone out much. We haven''t even come to Liujiu, have we?" Pearl Road. Some time ago, Liujiu sometimes stood alone outside the floating light. Chu grape is on alert. All the security systems of floating light are activated. Everyone is so nervous that they can''t do it. But every time Liujiu came, he just looked at Guan Sangsang in the yard coldly. Sometimes he had a sneer on his lips, sometimes he just swept Guan Sangsang sympathetically, like a bird in a cage. Recently, 69 has never been here again. Whatever the reason, it''s good that she disappeared. "Well, well, I don''t think about it any more. Since the baby is here, I''ll give birth to her. I''ll take care of the rest." Take a deep breath. She slowly vomited the turbid air in her heart, and finally picked up the fork and began to eat the fruit. A month later, Guan Sangsang watched the interview on TV, stunned. "Excuse me, Mr. Zhu, are you really going to marry Miss Zhu? The news is so strong that when our TV station received the message, they couldn''t believe it. " The reporter held the microphone and asked the handsome Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Jingying''s charming face is written on the TV. "Yes, my Qianlima was finally discovered by my family, cen Cen. I ran after her before the crotch was sewn up, but she chose no one but me. My heart, that''s sad, but the emperor can''t help the people who want to. She finally stopped waiting for me in the original place. This time, she agreed to my century proposal, and of course, put the wedding date on the agenda. Otherwise, if my wife runs away, who can I cry for? " Pa pa - applause, burning thousands of miles of smoke. ¡­¡­ Guan Sangsang looked at the TV and changed the content. He looked at Baozhu confusedly and asked, "what''s the matter? How can I feel so unreal? "It''s so sudden. Before, if she remembers it well, candlelight Cen and Zhu Xiaohua''s lovers are not full, they are always one person''s heart. Although one wants to work hard, they are not enough lovers. Why are you getting married all of a sudden Baozhu said with a smile: "no, it''s not surprising. You may not know about this. Zhu Da Shao has been pursuing Miss candlelight like crazy in recent months. His heart is not beaten by iron. It''s time for stubborn stone to nod his head." "Ah?" Guan Sangsang looks confused. Baozhu takes out her mobile phone and turns out a variety of tidbits of news. "Zhu Da Shao smashed a hundred million yuan flower shop in the whole city to send Miss candle all over the sky." "Zhu Da Shao invited a tour martial arts class to perform martial arts for Miss Zhu all day long." "Zhu Da Shao covers all the major pages and advertisements in the city to fully announce his love." ¡­¡­ Every page is full of Zhu Xiaohua''s love candle. In a recent proposal news, Zhu Dashao invited countless jets to spray petal rain all over the city. A set of boxing skills specially composed by Zhu Xiaohua for Zhu Cen was broadcast all over the city. Every position that can be displayed reads: "Wu is Cen Cen, and all his life is only for you Wu, cen Cen, marry me! "Well, did miss candlelight agree?" Asked Guan Sangsang. "No, I don''t agree. Who do I agree to? You don''t know that although Miss candlelight is our young master''s sister, her ex boyfriends are long enough to form a great wall. Who dares to marry her? " Pearl Road. Of course, people''s voices in private are even worse, but they won''t say it in public. Close Sangsang''s chest. Don''t know why, she always feel wrong, shouldn''t, but the fact is in front of her, can''t tolerate her not to believe. At this time, the mobile phone rings, close mulberry sauna up a look, unexpectedly is 69 sent. Chapter 1169 "Do you think you can marry zhulongting when you are pregnant? It''s a big mistake. Here, I''ll show you a picture. Who do you think she is? " A tick. I got a picture from my cell phone. In the photo frame, there is a beautiful girl in a starry sky dress with a bright eyed star hanging around her neck. If she remembers correctly, it should be an out of print necklace from the young master of the European family of country Z, which is hard to find in the world. "Do you want to know who she is? If zhulongting takes you to the wedding banquet of the two dragons'' marriage in a week, you should be able to see her. If she doesn''t cheat you, she will give you a big surprise. " Guan Sangsang had a bad feeling in his heart, so he was ready to ask who she was. Unexpectedly, her mobile phone went black all of a sudden. When she turned it on again, she lost the message just now. Who is this? She sent a message, hacked into her cell phone and erased the record. But the girl''s face in the picture is deeply engraved in my mind. In the past few nights, candlelight came occasionally, but he just stayed for two hours in a hurry and left. His face was gaunt in a hurry. She asked him, he didn''t answer, just touched her head, whispered: "you don''t care so much, you should do, you always have a good rest body, smooth birth of the most important." He didn''t want to say that Guan Sangsang understood very well and asked in vain. As a result, each time they met, they were very silent. He sat silently beside her and gazed at her without turning his eyes for a minute, as if he wanted to take her away with his eyes. Guan Sangsang felt that he was in a bad mood. His mood was always on the edge of rage, so he sat with him in silence. The atmosphere is tense and depressing, and there is even the illusion that danger is coming at any time. She didn''t understand what was going on. At 11 p.m., Guan Sangsang''s stomach is a little heavy. He gets up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. When he gets up, he sees a lonely figure sitting on the sofa and chair in the dark room, hiding in the corner. "You''re back? Why don''t you go to bed? " I want to turn on the light. "Don''t turn on the light." The voice of the candle dragon came. Turn off Sangsang did not turn on the light, she went to the toilet, came back to see that he had got up. He was dressed neatly, apparently ready to go out. "Don''t you sleep?" Sangsang doesn''t want to leave. In the dark, he held her with a strong arm, put a big palm on the back of her head, put her head tightly into her neck socket, and whispered in her ear: "you''re good. A week later, I''ll take you to my elder sister''s wedding ceremony." Guan Sangsang sniffed the strong warm breath of his body and felt his intense heartbeat. Her nose was sour. Suddenly she felt wronged. "Safety is more important than everything. There are some things that you don''t know for your own good." His voice was low, with a trace of hoarseness. It was obvious that his throat had been hurt. She has been hanging on both sides of the body''s hands, a hug his waist, let him close to her belly, voice dull and moist: "do you feel it? Our children are healthy and tenacious In the past two months, she has been vomiting all the time. But after three months, she has a good appetite. Recently, she has gained more than ten jin. If she was not too thin before, she would be able to see an obvious stomach now. But as soon as he touched her, he could feel her round belly. "Well, you can rest assured that I will keep you both safe at all costs!" Candle dragon Ting low way. Hearing that, Guan Sangsang suddenly raised his head and said, "what are you doing? I''m really scared - " candle dragon Ting looks at her watery black eyes, shining in the dim vision, and her heart suddenly shrinks, and the unspeakable depression is deep in her heart. Think of her alone to bear the hardships of pregnancy, he wanted to come back, but can not come back, the bottom of my heart suddenly a layer of light pain, suddenly a block her soft lip. Fanaticism, heartache, depression All kinds of complex emotions kiss on her lips and enter Guan Sangsang''s heart little by little. Her heart is soft and muddy. When she slowly looks up at him, her tone is gentle: "pay attention to safety. I will keep myself "Good." Candlelight fell a kiss on her forehead and turned out of the door. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang lay on the bed, his heart gradually returned to his heart, and she did not think about it any more. In any case, she felt his pain at that moment clearly. In the dark, she can''t see the future, but now she can see the dust under her feet, which is enough for her to take a step or two. At dawn, Guan Sangsang got up, and a man came in the floating light. She came to the living room, sofa, candle Cen Cen wearing a fashionable leisurely suit, short hair appears very energetic, see her out, then stand up, a pair of eyes have been looking at the stomach of Guan Sangsang. "Miss candle --" Guan Sangsang said politely. "No, don''t shout so unfamiliar, call me elder sister." Candlelight Cen stood in front of her and said.Guan Sangsang was a little surprised for a moment. "You should eat breakfast quickly. Don''t be hungry. You''re not alone now." Candle Cen chuckles. "Good." Guan Sangsang cleverly went to eat. When she finished eating, candlelight Cen took her hand and came to the backyard. They sat on a slightly cool stone chair together. She was silent all the time and didn''t know how to talk to her. In fact, they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Candlelight Cen looked at her with pity, touched her cheek with her fingers, and said softly, "Sang Sang, do you like my second brother?" "Ah?" Guan Sangsang''s face was muddled, and there was a trace of tension in his heart. Without waiting for her to reply, Zhu Cen said, "no matter what kind of thoughts you have in your heart, I want to tell you that long Ting looks very fierce and fierce. In fact, he is a humble boy who yearns to be loved. All along, everyone thinks that he likes Li Yunyue, and I thought so at the beginning." Guan Sangsang looked at her, did not understand what she wanted to say, but the more she said, Guan Sangsang''s heart was more nervous. "But you know what? When he told me that you were pregnant and that the child was healthy, at that moment, he was just like a child. I saw the expectation of the child and the guilt of you at the bottom of his eyes. " Candle Cen way. She reached out, took Guan Sangsang''s hand and patted it gently. "Say it out, you may not believe that if he wants to grow up completely, he may really only grow up slowly when his child is born, and gradually know how to love someone instead of treating the people he cares about with hurt. Do you understand? ¡±She said with good intentions. Guan Sangsang I don''t understand. Looking at her face at a loss, candlelight Cen lost smile. She forgot that Guan Sangsang was younger than long ting. She didn''t know how much. How could she understand some truth without experience? Chapter 1170 Before he left, Zhu Cen said to her, "you should remember that whenever you can give long ting a chance, sometimes he doesn''t explain. It''s not because he doesn''t care about you, but because he has to suffer." Guan Sangsang chewed the words of zhucen all the time, but she couldn''t understand them. What''s more, she didn''t know the purpose of these words. Although she didn''t understand, she felt that candlelight Cen was very nervous. She is a young lady of the candlelight family. She has been treated with respect since she was a child. No matter where she is, she is forthright and generous. Her style of being independent is no worse than that of men. But in the hour when zhucen sat in front of her, the first lady drank three glasses of water. Every time she said that, she asked Baozhu to drink one. Guan Sangsang always thinks that they are doing something big, but what is it? If she didn''t understand, she stopped thinking. As time goes by, the wedding day for zhucen and Zhu Xiaohua comes. The day before the wedding, Guan Sangsang specially chose a loose sweater. Although it was not formal enough, the color was still a little brighter, which was enough for celebration. When candle dragon Ting came to pick her up, he looked at the girl standing under the lush flowers. She was green, tender and full of light. How could she see it? How could people want to rub it in their palms. But he did not. Looking at her, wearing a loose suit, Guan Sangsang''s skeleton is small enough and thin. Even if she is pregnant, she doesn''t gain much weight. Once she wears big clothes, she doesn''t show her heart at all. She stood in front of him, waiting for his arrival. The candle dragon Ting approached her step by step. When he came to her, he grabbed her white wrist and said in a calm voice, "tomorrow, I won''t come to pick you up myself. You''ll go with them. There, I may not take special care of you. If anyone provokes you, you don''t care, and don''t care about them, just like the air. " He said that, which made Guan Sangsang a little nervous. "May I not go?" She asked. If you have such a big stomach, it''s not safe to bump it. The Dragon shook his head. He didn''t want her to go either, but the old man knew her existence, and he knew all about the baby in her stomach. At present, he is not 100% sure that the old man will not attack Guan Sangsang. But if he had protected Guan Sangsang, he would have made the old man suspicious. Maybe he would have done something to her. At the beginning, Candlestick Cen even said to Candlestick old man: "I am pregnant with Yan Yilei''s son." As soon as the words came out, the old man immediately ordered his men to stick two heavy sticks at the belly of zhucen. At that moment, zhucen almost died. The old man is ruthless and doesn''t play according to common sense. No one of them can bet that the old man will care for his family and forgive him. As long as it is not in line with the requirements of the old things out of anything or people, or flesh and blood, are the object of the old man''s obliteration. In the old Pervert''s words: "anything I don''t want to accept doesn''t exist. If you want me to accept it, it''s the cleanest way to kill it completely and not leave any foundation. " Clean This word is what the old perverts need most. As long as this can be satisfied, everything, regardless of the cost, must be wiped out, wiped out. He can''t afford the price. Aike''er, the only bargaining chip, has been exchanged. Zhucen has retired from the management of Zhujia''s business. She doesn''t have to work hard for the family business. She''s free now. Fortunately, when the old man said exchange, he also exchanged. He didn''t turn back. The wedding ceremony was held in Zhu''s family. The two families have always been close to each other. Zhu Cen''s marriage to Zhu Xiaohua was the original choice of Zhu. In addition to Zhu Xiaohua is the first choice, there are also the Jiang family, the others are the upper class young masters of other countries. Although the Jiang family has not dealt with the candle family all the time, the old man Jiang said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t deal with it. If Cen Cen marries in the past, she naturally has the ability to make the Jiang family a puppet of the candle family. If she doesn''t have this ability, she will die early and surpass her life." By comparison, Zhu Xiaohua is the best choice. An acore can only be exchanged. Marriage is absolutely impossible, and eventually it falls into the hands of the old man. Zhu Xiaohua proposes to zhucen. After zhucen agrees, the old man is very satisfied and says he will come to the wedding, which makes zhulongting a little worried. This collision, if you don''t let the old man see Guan Sangsang, it is bound to let him deal with her like Li Yunyue. If Li Yunyue had been lying in bed for many years, how could he not wake up Implicating innocent people is something that Zhu Longting has been worrying about for many years. On the surface, zhulongting is still looking for Li Yunyue, obeying the old man''s arrangement, and even reducing his attention to Guan Sangsang, all in exchange for the old man''s relaxation.He doesn''t close Sangsang, everything is easy to say. Guan Sangsang with a big belly can''t stand any injury. If she gets hurt again, he doesn''t doubt that this woman will even pay the price of bleeding. He didn''t want anything to happen to her. "Although I want to go, but my stomach is big, too many people, in case of knock how to do?" Guansang road. "It''s OK, Chu Lu will protect you, and my people will also secretly eliminate the danger for you. If you don''t go, you may be more dangerous in the floating light," he said All right. There''s no way to close Sangsang. She said, "well, I''ll change this suit and keep it for tomorrow, but what gift can I give you? I haven''t been out yet... " "Don''t send it." Candle dragon Ting way. What? You don''t have to give presents when you marry your sister? That''s not good. "Don''t worry. Just go there. Besides, if you go there, don''t eat casually. I''ll ask Baozhu to bring it to you. If you''re hungry, go to the mother and baby room. Do you understand?" Mother and baby room Close the black line. The baby is not born yet. Now I started to run to the mother and baby room. It seems too exaggerated. "Listen to me." Candle dragon Ting way. "All right." Guan Sangsang no longer refuted. She listened to him. The candle dragon Ting hugged her and gave her a kiss on his forehead. He said in a low voice, "OK, I should go. You should take good care of yourself. You should pay attention to safety when I''m not around." "Good." Guan Sangsang was reluctant to let him go. But he was in a hurry and couldn''t keep it. Looking at his back, Guan Sangsang sat on the stone chair in a daze. There was a blank in her mind. Sometimes she didn''t know where she was. "Sang Sang, you can wear these shoes tomorrow. Your feet are swollen. I really love you." Pearl Road. The wedding of Zhu Xiaohua and zhucen is just around the corner, but Guan Sangsang has a big stomach. Her marriage to zhulongting is far away, which makes her feel uneasy. Chapter 1171 At night. Guan Sangsang went to bed early. Baozhu is preparing to take something tomorrow. Chu Lu is guarding outside the door. Suddenly, a fierce attack comes to her brain. She rushes out without saying a word. As soon as Chu Lu left, Bao Zhu was so scared that she quickly stood in front of Guan Sangsang''s room for fear that someone might break in and hurt Guan Sangsang. "Why, don''t you give up?" A woman in black fur came in from the outside, with big waves of black hair on the back of her head, and deep sarcasm on her lips. "69, what are you doing here? Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if the young master lets you go." Baozhu grabs the knife on the table to guard against Liujiu. "Don''t call me Liu Jiu. My name is Leng jiu''er. If you call me wrong again, I''ll kill you!" Leng jiu''er said coldly. "Why don''t you just shout? What do you want to do here? " With one hand in her pocket, Baozhu wants to press the alarm button on her mobile phone. Her cell phone is directly linked to the 7000 alarm system. This is what the young master installed for her during the day. "Don''t move, or the knife in my hand won''t have eyes." Leng jiu''er has a dagger in his palm. It''s curved and looks cool. A murderous air came from her. The Pearl did not move again. "What do you want to do, I warn you, if you dare to move Sangsang, the young master will not let you go even if you go to the ends of the earth." She threatened. "Why, I hurt her? Why should I hurt her? Tomorrow, of course, someone will take her Cold nine son cold voice way. "What are you doing here?" Baozhu said angrily. Leng jiu''er sat on the chair of the round table, with a deep sneer in her sharp eyes. She looked at Baozhu and Guan Sangsang. After a long time, she said, "do you know how her first child fell?" "You, what do you mean?" Baozhu said suddenly. Leng jiu''er smiles. It''s not only Qiu Wanhong''s family who are stupid, but also Zhu Longting who is blinded by hatred and drugs. Thinking of the child who was pushed by her hand, Leng jiu''er has a sense of accomplishment. She looked at Baozhu indifferently, picked up the water cup on the table, poured a glass of water for herself, drank slowly and said: "don''t worry, I won''t move this child, but I don''t know if I can be born smoothly." "You''re bullshit Baozhu''s heart is full of tension and fear. There''s nothing wrong with closing Sangsang''s stomach. The doctor''s conclusion, she and Chu Lu are very clear, also got the young master''s seal order, this time Guan Sangsang said anything must also give birth to the child. For her and for the young master. "I just want to tell you that Guan Sangsang is the antidote for zhulongting. She is the best if she can be born. If she can''t be born, she will die, and so will zhulongting." Leng jiu''er gets up. Her graceful figure is like a midnight demon in the dark, and what lingers around her is the light bloodthirsty and indifference. The silver moonlight shone in the hall. Leng jiu''er walked out of the door. Looking back, she looked at Baozhu with black eyes. She glanced at her and said in a cold voice: "candle dragon Ting is to keep Guan Sangsang for the sake of the child. If it is not for this child, she is nothing. She can dream. If you people are dreaming, it''s ridiculous. " Then she went straight away. Looking at her back, Baozhu recovered for a long time. At this time, Chu Lu also came back from the outside, with scars all over his body. It was obvious that there were many enemies and it was very difficult to deal with them. "Are you all right?" Baozhu asked in a panic. The beginning grape vomited a mouthful of blood foam son, shake head way: "nothing." Her purpose is to protect Guan Sangsang. As soon as she goes out, she knows that she has been tricked to get rid of them. Fortunately, she tries her best to get rid of them and comes back in a hurry. "Someone has been here!" Chu Lu''s face was cold. Baozhu nods. She said Leng jiu''er. "It''s her again! I''m still haunted Chu Lu booed and began to dress his wound. Baozhu is always worried. Cold nine son exactly what meaning, she sends a person to drag beginning grape, is to say such a boring words? Do you still want to rebel against her? Nothing she said would hurt Guan Sangsang. Day by day together, she early take Sangsang as a friend, how willing to harm her? "I''ll tell the young master about it. Don''t worry. She didn''t hurt you when she came here?" Chu Lu asked suspiciously. Baozhu shakes her head. The first grape showed a faint light under his eyes. After daybreak. Seven thousand people came to pick up Guan Sangsang to attend the wedding of Zhu Xiaohua and zhucen. Guan Sangsang put on his clothes and came out of the floating light. She just called out "Baozhu", but she didn''t see her figure."Why, where is the Pearl?" She asked. Chu Lu came out and threw her things to a maid who came by 7000. Seven eight took things and went to Guan Sangsang, said: "today I will take care of Miss Guan, you will go to the wedding scene, thirsty and hungry, you can take care of me." "Why not let the Pearl come? I''m looking for Baozhu. " Guan Sangsang is not happy. She didn''t understand why. Seven thousand way: "Baozhu is not comfortable today, she asked for leave, so I gave her leave, let her go home to rest." "Is it?" Guan Sangsang doesn''t believe it. Last night was fine, nothing happened. "Yes, it''s true." Seven thousand. See a few people have vowed, Guan Sangsang also did not ask, sat in the car. When she sat down, the car drove smoothly on the road and took her all the way to the largest villa community of Zhu family in Wancheng. The whole green area is owned by the Zhu family. The first high-rise building is a modern building, luxurious and majestic. Before the car drove into the building, the door was opened by the waiter to welcome them out of the car. Seven eight hurried down, facing the arm of Guan Sangsang, dragged her into the hall. As soon as I went in, I saw Li Tingzhi standing in front of me. "You''re so early." Guan sang said with a smile. Her eyes could not help looking for the candle. "There''s no need to change. This is Zhu''s house. Candlestick is still in his own house at the moment, and the bride hasn''t come. How can he come here ahead of time? For a while, you can''t see anyone else." Li Tingzhi exposed her careful thinking. Guan Sangsang''s face is very shy. "What do you say? I didn''t look for him. It''s just that it''s very big here. I haven''t seen it before. I just want to have a look." She said. Li Tingzhi chuckled. "What are you laughing at? It is." Guan Sangsang was more embarrassed by the smile. "Oh, oh, yes, yes, you didn''t find him, you didn''t find him, you didn''t find him at all." Li Tingzhi said. Guan Sangsang is speechless and chokes. This man used to be very serious. How can he be familiar with it? He has become so naughty. ¡­¡­ Candle house. Candle dragon Ting looked at candle Cen and said, "success or failure depends on this. You should love flowers. If you are acting, the old man will find out." Chapter 1172 The bride''s procession entered Zhu''s door. "The bride is coming, the bride is coming --" someone called, and many people rushed out of the hall. The action of Guan Sangsang is not so convenient. Instead of rushing to the door with the crowd, she sits quietly on one side of the sofa, waiting for the bride to come in. Although, she also wanted to go out to see, join in the fun, perhaps there to see the candle dragon Ting, but she still did not go. Candle dragon Ting said that nothing is important, safety is the first. She thought, he''s quite right But from time to time she would look out. "Miss Guan, would you like something to eat?" Seven or eight asked. "Oh, all right." Guan sang nodded. She stood up and followed 78 to the next room. Squeak, the door was pushed open, there was a person sitting inside. A cold face with heavy makeup and long hair curled into big waves looks very sexy, especially the leather clothes on the body are tight. The places that should be protruded are all protruded, and the places that shouldn''t be protruded are also detailed to a startling step. She didn''t expect that 69''s figure was so strong. "Why are you here?" Guan Sangsang asked defensively. Leng jiu''er curled her long hair around a few circles with one finger. Looking at her indifference, she said, "of course, it''s for you. Candlelight has hidden you in the floating light for so long. How can I bring you out?" A while ago, Guan Sangsang was pregnant. She has been to the floating light several times, and was intercepted halfway, almost killed by 7000 people. This is a golden opportunity. "First grapes, first grapes --" Guan Sang Sang cried in a panic. Unexpectedly, the seven or eight in the rear blocked her mouth with a towel. Before she could say a word, she fainted. Cold nine son sneer, push open a shelf behind the mother and baby room, two people pass through from inside. ¡­¡­ Candle dragon ting in the team to send relatives, and finally to the hands of Zhu Xiaohua candle Cen, the next is the two salute link. He is about to quit and go to find Guan Sangsang to see her present situation. Unexpectedly, he has received news from chulu. "Boss, it''s not good. Guan Sangsang has been arrested." Click. Candle dragon Ting brain door suffered a heavy blow, the whole person''s line of sight bursts of black. He clenched his hands into fists, and his blood swam through his body, chilling all over. Gradually, a pair of black eyes dyed scarlet, the body of brutal and bloody breath Pentium. "Young master, don''t --" seven thousand came and cried in a low voice beside the candle dragon ting. Once the young master breaks out, he is likely to hurt people. Everything that has been laid out for such a long time before makes the old guy relax his vigilance is in vain. It will not only make Guan Sangsang killed by the old man, but also make the other party suspect Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen. "I know." In the palm of his hand, he stabbed a knife into his thigh. Black pants don''t show blood. But the pain can keep people awake, and it won''t make them lose consciousness again. "Now, let''s divide our people into three teams, let Chu Lu take a person to look for someone openly, find a clever person to look for someone secretly, and let the others stay at the scene and hold on." The candle dragon Ting was awakened by the sting and quickly calmed down. "Yes." Seven thousand immediately assigned the task. Candlelight dragon Ting was watching the ceremony at the scene like nobody. He was relaxed and seemed to have nothing to do. But at this time, a shadow of people rushed in like gorgeous summer flowers. "Brother Longting -" the sweet and clear voice came. The candle dragon frowned. After a while, a girl about twenty-three or twenty-four years old came to him in a beautiful princess dress. As soon as she came forward, her whole face was filled with a warm smile. "Smile, are you back from abroad?" The candle dragon Ting was polite and alienated. The girl laughed. "Of course, even if the work is the most important, it''s not as important as my brother. He''s married today, and he''s a sister. How can I say that he has to come back to congratulate me?" Zhu chuckled and giggled. He is lively and enthusiastic. Even though she has been working for two years, her temperament has not changed at all. The candle dragon Ting said: "did you go to send blessing to your brother? They are already saluting now. " "Yes, yes. As soon as I got off the plane, I directly sent the gift I prepared for him, a set of high-end customized dress with Chinese elements." Zhu Xiaoxiao said. She has been studying fashion design abroad for two years, pushing the national costume of C country onto the international stage, and several large-scale t-show have her design works. Originally, when she learned that her brother was going to get married, she rushed to make a set of wedding dress with C national style. After the big ceremony, she put on the dress she designed, which must be the most dazzling couple."Oh, well, let''s go to the ceremony." The candlelight dragon is not salty. "Good, good!" Zhu Xiaoxiao is excited. At this time, seven thousand voices came from the candle dragon Ting''s ear. "Young master, the master is in the high building at 8 o''clock. There is a telescope beside him, which is monitoring your actions. Don''t show your feet." "Well." The candle dragon thundered with a sneer. He was neither too enthusiastic nor indifferent to Zhu Xiaoxiao, just keeping the original distance, and they entered the wedding together. After entering the hall, the priest asked, "would you like to marry Mr. Zhu Xiaohua..." Candle Cen facing Zhu Xiaohua''s face, replied: "I do." It''s live in the city. In the high-rise building next door, candlelight old man candlelight tingsheng said indifferently: "put the scene of the two people''s wedding in the corner of C country, and play it in place everywhere." "Yes." Zhutingsheng put down his high-power telescope, sat on the cold leather sofa, looked at the slim woman opposite, and said, "look, your elder sister has been married. Are you happy?" "So what? Does it have anything to do with me? " Aikor said in a cold voice. Zhucencen, zhulongting, zhuqiang, hahaha, it''s really funny. Such unattainable characters are all her blood relatives. Although they are half brothers, she must call them: "big brother, big sister --" big brother and big sister of gunduzi! She loved candlelight for so many years, but she told her that they were brothers and sisters! Is this the most vicious "wish lovers all over the world become brothers and sisters"? Although she had nothing to fear from now on, she had no idea of happiness in her heart. Candlestick smiles. He said: "I''m happy, whether they are acting or not, but at this moment, they take this wedding ring, and I want to make them real. The most inestimable thing in a lover''s life is doubt. A little doubt will turn into eight points, ten points. No couple can stand such a test. They want to play with the wrong person. " Cold as snow. Eckel had a look of horror. Her biological father is a pervert Chapter 1173 After the wedding ceremony, the couple went back to change their clothes. At this moment, the guests continued to walk towards the dining hall. Part of the wedding ceremony in the middle is long gone. At this moment, after the banquet, afternoon is a happy time. There is an amusement park in Wancheng. Wu Huang''s lamp was shining in the dark room. Guan Sangsang''s mouth was blocked and her hands were tied to the chair. There were seven or eight and Leng jiuer standing beside her. Leng jiu''er holds a remote control and turns on the TV. Soon, there were news reports on the wedding of the two "pearls" on TV. "Look, who is this?" Leng jiu''er lights a figure in the picture. When Guan Sangsang looked up, it turned out to be a candle dragon. She looked at Leng jiu''er resentfully, and the seven or eight around her, staring at them angrily. "You''re angry, aren''t you? I''m very angry that I tied you up, but look at the girls around candlelight and see how close they are... " Cold nine son finger a little. The fingertips fell on a figure. The girl in the picture, no, no Did you get the girl on your cell phone that day? She, who is she? Involuntarily, Guan Sangsang put all his attention on the girl. In the picture, zhulongting and the girl are very close. They walk together, enter the banquet together, and sit down together. They talk and laugh. They are not happy. Even the girl holds a glass of water to zhulongting, and he takes a drink. If she remembers well, she will not drink the water from others. He, he drank the water from the girl I don''t know why, Guan Sangsang felt very depressed and even wanted to vomit. Leng jiu''er looked at her coldly and said, "heartache? Tut Tut, how do you feel when your beloved man is getting along with other women? " She went over and untied the raft on the mouth. "Bah --" Guan Sangsang took a bite of lengjiu''er. Pop! Leng jiu''er slapped her on the cheek. "You dare spit on me, watch!" She slapped again. Guan Sangsang''s cheek was red and swollen. "Well, you don''t look at yourself. Why, do you think a big family like the candle family will marry such a mean woman as you? Fool Leng jiu''er said angrily. As soon as she saw Guan Sangsang''s look, she felt dazzling. I don''t know how many years I''ve been admiring candlelight. I haven''t got half a look from him. Before, I got it from 7000. The young master wants to detoxify and needs a clean woman. She volunteered and was severely reprimanded by candlelight. For many years, the man never treated her as a woman. Even if she was naked, he would throw her out without saying a word. Knowing that Zhu Longting likes Li Yunyue, he loves that woman. Unexpectedly, Guan Sangsang is pregnant. As soon as she is pregnant, she will become zhulongting''s "life-saving benefactor". At that time, even if Guan Sangsang can''t marry zhulongting, she is destined to be his unforgettable woman. At the thought of these, Leng jiu''er went crazy with jealousy. I wish I could die! But she also understood that if guangsangsang died in their hands, she would become the second "Li Yunyue" and a white moon in the heart of zhulongting. Only by destroying their feelings can they give others a chance. Guan sang sneered. "Why, do you think you have a chance? You don''t look at you, where is your status higher than me? It''s not the candle family''s exclusion. " She said in a cold voice. Following zhulongting for so long, there are so many people who want to marry him. After Li Yunyue, she has already understood lengjiuer''s mind. I''m afraid she also wants to marry Zhu Longting. "You, don''t make me kill you!" Leng jiu''er is very angry. She grabbed the dagger on her ankle and pointed it at Sangsang''s neck. "You can kill me if you can." Guan Sangsang did not show weakness. If Leng jiu''er wanted to kill her, she would have killed her long ago, and she would not have brought her here. Although she did not understand their purpose, they did not touch her stomach all the way. Even once the car bumped, she helped her. "Bitch! I''ll kill you Leng jiu''er is out of control, and the knife goes directly to Guan Sangsang''s neck. "Leng jiu''er, you are crazy!" Seven or eight one pick up Leng Jiu er''s arm. She said: "the master told me that the child in her stomach must survive. If you dare to move her, the master will not spare you. Don''t forget who you are Leng jiu''er is about to faint, angry, but helpless. Can''t kill, can''t kill It took her a long time to contain her anger. With a snap, the dagger fell to the ground."Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy today that I finally married my eldest brother." In the TV, everyone of the candlelight family, Chang Zhuting Sheng, looks at the people calmly. At this time, he stands on the high platform, and his eyes fall on a new couple. The audience congratulated one after another. Zhu Zaixi, Zhu Xiaohua''s father, was even more excited and said: "old man, our two families have finally formed the first marriage in the past 100 years. Hahaha, hahaha --" he was so excited that his wife leiqin also repeatedly said that he would treat zhucen well. Chutingsheng said with a smile: "ha ha, old man, don''t forget that I didn''t expect Cen Cen to marry your Hua''er, but it''s time for long ting and Xiaoxiao''s marriage to be on the agenda." "Yes, yes, these two children made up their minds when they were young, and our two families will be more equal to each other in the future." Zhu Zaixi said with a smile. As soon as they mentioned it, the camera was aimed at Zhu Xiaoxiao and zhulongting sitting on the chairman. Zhu Xiaoxiao was as shy as a little girl. She looked at Zhu tingsheng angrily and said, "uncle, what do you say? Today is my big brother''s and sister Cen''s happy day. Can you not turn your attention to me?" Although the two families didn''t get married before, they always had a deep relationship. Zhu Xiaoxiao treated Zhu tingsheng just like his uncle. Candlestick tingsheng came to them, patted Candlestick Longting on the shoulder and said, "Longting, you are a man, so you should make a statement. When the wedding will be held, we should also have a clear attitude. " Everyone''s eyes fell on the candle dragon ting. Guan Sangsang looks at two people, a pair of eyes hurt badly, she wants to close not to see, not to see, but Leng jiuer does not let her go. "See? Zhu Xiaoxiao is Zhu Longting''s fiancee, isn''t she surprised? " Leng jiu''er sneered. Close your eyes. A heart seems to be bound by thousands of vines, tightly, almost unable to breathe. She never wanted to marry her, but she never wanted to live with her. Chapter 1174 "In the year when he was 9 years old, he was seriously ill and kept silent. Later, he invited the master to come to the door. The master said that he had to make a marriage with a tough woman to get him out of the dark." Leng jiu''er said faintly . Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to hear or watch. However, everything rushed into the eardrum so cruelly. "After calculation, in the range of engagement, Miss Zhu Xiaoxiao is the most qualified candidate, so the two families decided to get married, waiting for them to grow up and get married." Leng jiuer said. At the beginning, after she fell in love with zhulongting, she learned that he had such a marriage and secretly went to assassinate Zhu Xiaoxiao. It had to be said that this woman really had a hard life. Several assassinations were either caused by someone or by various accidents, which made her miss again and again. In desperation, she had to give up this practice to see if she could get the two families to divorce. She has done a lot of things, but candlestick tingsheng is the tree of candlestick family. If he doesn''t nod his head, the marriage can''t go back. Now it was their turn to suffer, and she could ignore it. Candlestick tingsheng is so stubborn that only when he dies can he not be an obstacle to Candlestick''s life. But before that, she still needs him to break up Guan Sangsang and candlestick. "Pa Pa, ha ha, OK, it''s May. The wedding will be held for two people." Candlestick announced loudly in front of the public. As soon as these words came out, the whole person of Guan Sangsang was not good. May, may That is to say, before she gives birth to a baby, they are going to have a wedding. Poof - Guan Sangsang spat out blood. "How are you?" There''s a little bit of tension. If the child in Guan Sangsang''s stomach is gone, the master will kill her. The master repeatedly explained that the flesh and blood of the candle family must be born, and even if they go to their mother to leave their children, they must keep them safe. Guan Sangsang''s mouth was bleeding. He looked at them and said with a tragic smile, "what do you want to say when you show me this? Tell me, how bad am I? Well, if you knock out the child in my stomach, and knock out the child who shouldn''t survive, my hind foot will be crushed to death by the candle dragon, and I will die. Don''t you want to see it? " Leng jiu''er smiles. At last, at last, she was stimulated. She thought that Guan Sangsang was the kind of person who was too thick skinned to be punctured. She was born to be cheap. It turned out that she had to face. Four o''clock in the afternoon. Many of Zhu''s guests are on the cruise ship to celebrate this beautiful festival. Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen had already changed their clothes and followed in the past. But in the villa building of Zhu family, Zhu Longting didn''t leave. He sat on the sofa in the hall, with Zhu Xiaoxiao, Zhu tingsheng and several distinguished guests who usually had close contacts. He didn''t go because of seasickness. "Uncle, why don''t you play? My brother said that there are still many programs on board. Famous artists will perform their talents. Pianist Yi is also here. " Zhu Xiaoxiao has a smile on his cheek, not to mention how happy he looks. Candlelight court grand way: "you young people''s lively, I this half year old old man will not join in." "Ha ha ha, where? I think you are very young, uncle!" Zhu Xiaoxiao came up to him to show his obedience. ¡­¡­ Candle dragon Ting coldly skims candle tingsheng, a face of indifference and dark rub rub of irritability. Qiqian and chulu were taken around several times. It was obviously the hand of this old pervert. He never thought that the old man had reached into his company. Yesterday, Leng jiu''er cooperated with the old man to perform a play, so as to let the perverted traitor 78 get into his protection. Finally, he took Guan Sangsang away without causing any sensation and precaution. How cruel! PATA - candle dragon Ting accidentally dropped his wallet on the ground, revealing a picture on it. "Why? Brother long Ting, who is this girl? " Zhu Xiaoxiao picked up the wallet and asked, lighting the girl in the picture. The candle dragon Ting took the wallet. This picture was taken from the video screenshot, and then it was washed out and put on the wallet. It was an unconscious behavior. I didn''t expect to be exposed here. Candlestick tingsheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. They''re all unimportant people." "Yes? But I like that girl as soon as I see her. Can I see her? " Zhu Xiaoxiao said. The candle dragon Ting was stiff. His engagement with Zhu Xiaoxiao has been settled since he was very young. Over the years, he hasn''t paid attention to it. He just thinks that marriage is the same thing. But at this moment, when he was forced by the old man to decide the date of his marriage, a kind of irrepressible hatred suddenly appeared in his heart. He can do whatever they want to do with the puppets. But in public, if he refuses to marry, it goes without saying that the old man will be killed.It''s a trial! It''s a threat from the old man. Candlestick tingsheng glanced at Zhu lightly and said with a smile, "do you really want to see her?" "Yes, why not?" Zhu Xiaoxiao said. As soon as the words came out, Li Tingzhi, who was standing behind the candle dragon Ting, had a good feeling for the girl. The candlelight dragon on the seat is so light that you can''t see anything, but if you look from the side, you can see that his clothes are wet with blood deep in his pants. "All right, see you." Candlestick smiles. But half an hour later, seven or eight came in with Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang''s face is pale. When she looks at the candle dragon Ting, her eyes are full of rejection and sadness. In order not to make a fool of herself in front of them, she bites her pink lips hard, almost bleeding. "Ah, is this little sister pregnant?" Zhu Xiaoxiao jumped to Guan Sangsang, took her hand and took her to one side of the sofa. "How''s it going? Do you still feel like her? " Candle court grand road. Zhu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Little sister, you don''t have to be afraid. I know that you are my brother''s beloved girl, but I will like you, too." Zhu Xiaoxiao said. This remark caused a thousand waves. Chutingsheng said with a smile, "Oh, why is that?" Zhu Xiaoxiao has a pretty face, not to mention how cute. She took Guan Sangsang''s hand and said, "because I like brother long ting. Of course I like the people he likes." Candlestick tingsheng didn''t speak. She swept him lightly, as if observing and distinguishing the truth of her words. Obviously, Zhu Xiaoxiao really thinks so. She took Guan Sangsang''s hand and said, "you all have children. My brother Longting likes you, do you know? If you are not pregnant, I ask you to like brother long ting. " There was a flash of thunder in everyone''s heart. Isn''t the child a fool? You can say that. Guan Sangsang is very uncomfortable. Here, she can''t stay for a second. Chapter 1175 "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. Can I leave first?" Guan Sangsang stood up, her eyes flashing uneasy and uncomfortable. She didn''t know how much Zhu Xiaoxiao knew, or why she had such a wonderful idea, or whether it was pretending to win the favor of Zhu Xiaoxiao or something. Whatever the reason, whatever the purpose, she has a deep sin when she thinks of her involvement in others. She must end this unclear relationship. At the beginning, she didn''t go completely. It was her fault. He couldn''t let her leave. She could die. If she died, she could stay away from this disgusting relationship. When she is dead, there is no reason to pester her brother. In this world, she is just a lonely girl, without the protection of her father and mother. She is not the opponent of these great figures. In their eyes, she is just a mole ant. But she has the right to choose to die. Can not be in all kinds of entanglement, move the heart should not move! Her face turned pale and she was eager to leave. "Ah, uncle, I don''t think she''s very well. There''s a gynecologist in my family. I''ll take her to have a look." Zhu Xiaoxiao said. "Well." The candlelight court is full of nodding. His vision falls on the body of 78, light way: "you accompany them to go together." "Yes, sir." Seven eight sink a way. Standing at the back of the seven thousand eager to self - determination. He never thought that his team had been mixed with spies. Candle dragon Ting looked at Guan Sangsang''s back indifferently and did not say a word. "Long Ting, do you want the child to stay?" Candle court Sheng indifferent way. Most of the family''s blood will be cut off in their generation. Zhuqiang made it clear that he would not marry in his life and would pay for his country all his life. The descendants are not the blood of the candle family. This child may be the only flesh and blood of the future candle family. The candle dragon Ting''s face went out. Looking at the candle tingsheng''s face, he sneered: "if you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can kill it." Kill it! In front of Guan Sangsang''s eyes, he lost consciousness and fainted on the ground. "Oh dear!" Zhu Xiaoxiao was so scared that he quickly helped Guan Sangsang. In the hall, the candlelight still sat on the chair, and did not even move. He was as indifferent as if he had not seen it. Li Tingzhi can''t sit still. Without saying a word, he rushed up, picked up Guan Sangsang and said with a smile to Zhu, "where is the doctor? Come on, get a doctor -- " " well, come with me, I know where she is. " Zhu Xiaoxiao is also anxious. Three people disappeared in the public eye. Candlestick waved, and the supervisor came forward to see off the guests. In the hall, there are only two people left: Zhu tingsheng and Zhu Longting. He looked at his son indifferently and said, "I tell you clearly that after the child is born, I will take it away and the marriage will not change. If you dare to break the engagement, I will let Guan Sangsang die without residue. You can try it with me. I''ve connived at you for many years. If you don''t take over the family business, you''ll wait for your brothers to die. " Then he turned and paced out of the door. As soon as he left, the candle dragon suddenly got up, smashed all the tables and chairs in the room, and kicked over a large antique vase on the table, breaking all the rubbish. Chih - the candle and dragon burst into his arm. Patta Patta, blood DC, watching the blood flow, his numb eyes full of the smell of death. "Young master, don''t hurt yourself like this. You still have something to do with Sangsang and her baby. You can''t have an accident --" Qiqian came forward to dissuade him. Candlelight tingsheng, a great pervert, has to force his three children to the road of self destruction. Which of candlelight Ting''s three brothers and sisters doesn''t have a certain degree of depression? If it wasn''t for the old people who had been hanging them with their mother, I''m afraid the three would have destroyed themselves. Candle dragon Ting stood up. He wanted to see her. He watched her look like that in front of everyone. He was sad, sad, determined and resentful. His heart was like a knife cutting. But he can''t touch her, he can''t look at her, he can''t show any intimacy. The candlelight party hurt her. Thinking of all kinds of things here, the candle dragon Ting was burning like a fire. "Young master, you can''t go to see her. Seven or eight are still with Guan Sangsang." Seven thousand. Pop! Candle dragon Ting slapped seven thousand people in the face and roared: "go away, get away from me!" Seven thousand steps back. He was worried about the young master, but he couldn''t help it. Zhu family, Zhu Xiaoxiao''s room. "How''s it going? Is mulberry serious? " Zhu Xiaoxiao asked the doctor. The doctor washed a hand, looked at her and said: "the child is OK, but the adult may be emotional instability, still have to make her happy, otherwise it will do great harm to the child."Then the doctor left. Li Tingzhi stepped forward, squatted in front of Guan Sangsang, and said: "Sangsang, you have to be open. Everyone can''t help but look at things. Don''t look at the surface. If you use your heart to see, feel and experience, maybe you can feel different things." Zhu Xiaoxiao looked at him vaguely. She couldn''t understand what Li Tingzhi was saying. It''s the same as the seven or eight pillars. Zhu Xiaoxiao is very strange, looking at 78: "are you uncle''s person?" "Yes, Miss Zhu." Seven or eight passengers. "That''s OK. You go back to Uncle first. I''ll stay with Sangsang for a few days. I''ll send her back another day. You can see that she''s not fit and can''t walk." Zhu Xiaoxiao said. Step back. She slightly bent down and said: "the master ordered to protect Miss Guan''s safety 24 hours a day. I can''t leave." "Oh, all right." Zhu Xiaoxiao gave up, "then you go outside to guard, I am here on the third floor, no one will come up, very safe." "Yes." Seven or eight are guarding outside the door. As soon as she left, Zhu Xiaoxiao came forward, looked at Li Tingzhi and said, "Sangsang Who is it? Why does brother long Ting like her so much? " Li Tingzhi has been enlightening Guan Sangsang. Now he hears her words and thinks that she has saved Guan Sangsang''s life. He turns to her and looks at her and says, "she is a person who has nothing to do with and is stupid. If she were a selfish girl, she would have been known all over the world. But she didn''t, and that''s why she didn''t want to wake up. " "Is it?" Zhu Xiaoxiao pondered. She looked at Li Tingzhi, lost in thought, and the look of candlelight in her mind, as well as his reactions at that time, seemed very cold I don''t like it very much even if I like it. It seems to be a little interesting to say I don''t like it. "Yes, if I can, I''d rather take her away from here than get involved in such a family. She''s not suitable for anyone here." Li Tingzhi said with heartache. Chapter 1176 Guan Sangsang''s people are too simple, not strong enough, not cruel enough. In such a complex environment as candlelight house, there is only room for a girl like her to be poisoned. Li Tingzhi how to call her, how to persuade, Guan Sangsang is not open his eyes, has been sleeping, sleeping. At first, Zhu Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much. She thought Guan Sangsang would wake up when she fell asleep, but gradually she realized that something was wrong. One day, two days, three days Every day, Guan Sangsang didn''t wake up. Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaoxiao rushed her to the hospital for a nutrition injection. After the doctor examined her, she said solemnly: "she is determined to die. If she doesn''t wake up again, it may cause serious harm to the child." As soon as the doctor left, Zhu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She said eagerly to Li Tingzhi, "what can we do? If she has an accident, brother long Ting will not be happy. Where has he gone? He hasn''t come to see Sang Sang these days. " Li Tingzhi looked at Zhu Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss Zhu, I have something to ask you!" In a few days, Zhu Xiaoxiao knew that although Li Tingzhi was cold on the surface, she had a good personality and was very easy to get along with. She had never seen him like this before. She nodded repeatedly: "don''t be like this. If you have something to do, just say it." Li Tingzhi looked at her for a long time and then said, "when I leave, you should stay on the edge of the hospital bed all the time. Don''t let anyone in, including the seven or eight outside the door, OK?" He whispered his thoughts to Zhu Xiaoxiao. "Good." Zhu Xiaoxiao realized that the problem seemed serious. But as a young lady, she has always understood a truth: don''t be curious about what she doesn''t know, and don''t ask about it. When it''s appropriate, the news will be sent to her. This is the importance of the long-term development of the super rich. Rules are more important than anything else, and compliance can last. Candle house. "Master, the doctor said that if Guan Sangsang doesn''t wake up again, the child may not be able to survive. She is determined to die." Call Zhu tingsheng in the dark. "Yes? I didn''t expect that the most neglected mole ant would dare to resist and arrest her younger brother. If she dared to die, she would bleed the little thing in front of her Candle court Sheng indifferent way. "Yes Hang up at seven or eight. She dialed a number and sent the master''s orders. A car revolves around high school for two times. Every time it stops in front of Jingyang apartment, it will be honked wildly. In the apartment, in the tunnel, Li Tingzhi and Guan Qian zigzag all the way. "Brother Li, is something wrong with my sister?" Guan Qian asked. A while ago, Guan Sangsang took him out for a few rounds, bought him new clothes and told him to study hard. The elder sister has obviously gained some weight, and her face is ruddy. Looking at her appearance, he is very happy. He thinks her life is very good, so he doesn''t worry about it. He has been working hard in school. Last time his sister asked him, he was talking about a girlfriend, but the girl soon fell in love with others, also said he had nothing, not worth her like. At that time, he was hit hard. Fortunately, Li Tingzhi has been helping him. On the one hand, he studies hard, on the other hand, he studies computer with Li Tingzhi. In many places, he is no worse than Li Tingzhi. It took Li Tingzhi two hours to break his own firewall. During this period of time, as long as he was out of school, he devoted himself to it. After all, he achieved little success. He entered the system of a large security company, and then he left all over again. Li Tingzhi also praised him. Just like this, he didn''t care about his sister as much as before. What happened to her? The thought of this made him uncomfortable. I think of candlelight in my mind. "Can''t big brother help my sister?" Guan Qian asked. Li Tingzhi''s heart is tangled, and there are many pursuers outside. He is looking for Guan Qian''s whereabouts everywhere. If he is caught by Candlestick, he is afraid that it will be too late. He took out his mobile phone, hacked into a mobile phone, left a message, and soon quit. "Let''s not go out for the time being. If we go out, we may be in danger. Wait until we have news, and then go out to find your sister." Li Tingzhi said. Guan Qian is very anxious. "No, I''m going to find my sister. She must have an accident. If you don''t tell me one by one, I''ll call my sister now." He said hastily. Just took out the mobile phone, was held down by Li Tingzhi, always good temper he suddenly attack a way: "do you want to kill your sister?"? I tell you, if you go out now, not to mention saving your sister, you may be broken into two pieces by them. " Guan Qian is silent. Outside the admiration apartment. 78 personally drove over and knocked on the door of the apartment. "Eight elder sister, that kid has never come out since he went in." Two men in black came forward to answer seven or eight questions."Well, let''s go in. What are you waiting for?" Seven eight ordered. She had been waiting in the hospital for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Guan Qian''s figure. When she called, she knew that there was always someone blocking them here. It seemed that she had encountered some thorny problem, so she came in person. ¡­¡­ "They''re coming in." A low voice rang out in the ear of the candle dragon ting. Hiss, the door lock of the admiration apartment rang, and soon someone stepped in, each of them holding an M16. After coming in, spread out the protective formation and step inside step by step. "78, you let me down so much -" a cold voice sounded. Pooh, Pooh! A knife across, the presence of two men in black were cut throat. Seven or eight cold eyes squint. Because he is a simple character, the people sent by the seventh and eighth generation are the lowest class in the team. Unexpectedly, he was assassinated by the people of zhulongting. On the second floor of the hall, zhulongting was standing in the corridor. His big figure was cold and bloodthirsty, and his body contained a strong evil spirit and cold. He looked at the seven or eight on the first floor coldly. "Young master, you should understand that you will not come to a good end against the master. You''d better not touch me Seven seven one face have no fear tunnel. "Is it?" Candle dragon Ting light voice can not hear any deep meaning, but inexplicably let people back hair cool. Seven thousand coldly looking at seven eight, said: "seven eight, do you remember who recruited you? And who brought you back from the battlefield of warha. " We are on guard against being assassinated. "Once upon a time, you were nearly dismembered by those brutal militant elements. It was the young master who rescued you from those scum hands. That time, the young master was nearly killed by them. Did you forget the experience of escaping from death again and again?" Seven thousand indignant way. When they saw the betrayal of June 9th, they didn''t trust the women soldiers in the team. But it''s not. 78 is the most important person of the young master. Chapter 1177 "I didn''t forget, but I didn''t hurt the young master!" Seven or eight. "Oh." The candle dragon thundered with a sneer. There was a deeper chill in his cold eyes. The betrayal of 78 is more painful than that of 69, and even makes him angry! Six or nine are just seven thousand people. They are chosen by seven thousand people and trained by them. But seven or eight are different. On the battlefield, he looked at the stubborn look on his face. Even if the rebels were killed, she was not convinced. This made Zhulong Ting suddenly think of himself. At that moment, he decided to save 78. Unexpectedly, she betrayed him! "Pick out her tendons and give them to the old thing." Candle dragon Ting way. At the command, several figures appeared in the dark. Seven or eight is really a fierce, seven thousand people with a good fight will be seven or eight to press on the floor. "Ah -" seven or eight screamed in pain. If all her limbs were broken, Candlestick would not want her. "Young master -" "ah -" the tendons of both legs were picked. "Give it back to her master." Candle dragon Ting heartache way. Seven eight hands and feet soft, looking at the candle dragon Ting, the bottom of his eyes is full of blood: "candle dragon Ting, you waste me, I tell you, the master will not let you go, you think I''m dead, no second and third I appear in your side?" Candlelight came down the stairs and walked to her. There was a trace of coldness and sadness in her indifferent eyes: "I don''t mind betrayal. It''s the price of human growth, but you are the one I''ve treated with my heart. Betrayal like this won''t happen again!" "Young master..." The anger at the bottom of seven or eight eyes fell apart. She doesn''t believe it, never! "Master, master, listen to me." Seven or eight channels. Candle dragon Ting coldly looking at her, a face of fatigue and heart tired. "Young master, you must be careful. Be careful, Fenghuang Yufei Sorry, if there is an afterlife, I will never betray you! " Well - she bit off her tongue. Blood is pouring in. Looking at the figure of candle dragon Ting, there is a trace of determination and heartache at the bottom of her eyes. Betraying him, she suffered more than anyone else, but if she didn''t choose, how could she get the master''s reward, let her go back to warha and kill her parents'' enemies. She knew very well that the young master would not let her leave and would not agree to let her go back for revenge. In Wancheng, in many countries, what candlestick is holding in his hand is not a killer organization. His people are all over the world. He can sweep everything anywhere he wants. Because it''s secret, because Candlestick''s routine is so mysterious that no one knows where his people are buried. As long as he doesn''t move, you never know that the person who drinks tea with you one moment before will kill you the next. At the beginning, she was taken to meet Zhu tingsheng and showed a hidden killer of warha. It turned out that she was only one meter away from the rebel leader. She agreed. Now that she has revenged, what she should do is to do even if she is dead. This is the most profound understanding that Zhu Longting left her when she taught her. She did it and betrayed Zhu Longting. But it''s not. She has no regrets. Death is not terrible, what she is afraid of is meaningless death. Before death, seeing the heartache in the young master''s eyes, she thinks her life is very meaningful. At least one person once cared about her and treated her as a relative! Wish is enough. The candle dragon Ting felt uncomfortable in his heart. He waved with displeasure. "Drag her to bury her." He said in a deep voice. Seven thousand dragged seven or eight out of the door. When the room is cleaned up, zhulongting sends a message to Li Tingzhi. Here, Li Tingzhi got through the underground. The tunnel was very complicated. Without Li Tingzhi''s fingerprints, he would easily get lost, so he didn''t rush down. When Li Tingzhi and Guan Qian came out, Guan Qian rushed to zhulongting and asked, "big brother, where is my sister? How is she looked at him as like as two peas. His stubborn little face was just like the one of Sang Sang Sang. He was thin and thin, with the same eyebrows and eyes. He was very weak but he did not give up struggling. That fool, does she think she can die? In such a stupid way, she can feel at ease to hurt herself? "Go and wake up your sister. If she dies, her baby will be taken out. Nobody can save her then. You should know what to do?" His light tone is filled with endless indifference. It''s like saying something unimportant. As soon as Guan Qian''s heart tightened, he repeatedly said, "take me, take me --" Li Tingzhi glanced at the candle dragon, saw his face turned black, knew that his poison had broken out again, bit his teeth, pulled Guan Qian and rushed out of the door.The two got into a car together and soon arrived at the hospital. The door of their apartment was pushed open. The supervisor next to Zhu tingsheng came to him, looked at him and said coldly: "young master, the master said that seven or eight is for you to practice, and he still needs the corpse -" "get out of here!" The candle dragon thundered coldly. The murderous spirit is rampant, with a kind of fierce spirit like hawk and falcon. The supervisor stepped back slightly, didn''t ask again, turned and left. As soon as he left, candle dragon Ting swept the empty room indifferently, and his mind had been up and down, and there was no place. Old man, wait, wait, one day, they will get revenge! Hospitals. After Guan Qian went, looking at his sister lying on the bed, he was stunned. It took him a long time to accept the reality. He always stayed by his sister''s side and told her that he would never be naughty again. He would listen to her and study well It was not until the next morning that Guan sang woke up. When she woke up, she looked at Guan Qian with empty eyes. She asked dryly for a long time, "Why are you here?" Guan Qian grabbed her hand and asked, "whose baby is in your stomach?" As soon as these words came out, Zhu Xiaoxiao, who came in with a fruit plate, could not help waiting. It seems to be waiting for the answer. Creak, outside the door came Zhu Xiao, Huazhu, cen, and Li Tingzhi. "Tell me, I''m going to ask him what he''s going to do? I want to marry you or how to solve it. Sister, I''m a man. Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you. " Guan Qian said. In addition to Zhu Xiaoxiao, all the people around were looking at each other awkwardly. Guan Sangsang raised his eyes and looked at several of them. At last, he looked at his brother and said, "this is an accident. I will kill this child." "No -" "no -" all the people around kept shouting. Guan Qian looks at the three people behind him suspiciously. He didn''t know Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen, but he knew Li Tingzhi. Facing Li Tingzhi''s eyes, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1178 Li Tingzhi hesitated and could not speak. Zhu Cen stepped forward, took Guan Sangsang''s hand and said, "Sangsang, you must protect yourself. You know you have not been awake this time, and you were too weak before. The doctor said that if you don''t give birth to this child, you will not be able to be a normal woman in the future. This is for you and for him..." Zhu Xiaoxiao was present, and no one dared to speak more. There were various kinds of uncertain looks on everyone''s face. They were hesitant, uneasy, startled and hesitant. At the beginning, Guan Qian wanted to refute something, but when he heard Zhu Cen''s words, he said in a loud voice: "sister, you say, who is the father of the baby? You can''t help saying this. Do you want to be unclear? I am your only relative in the world , if you don''t tell me, who else will help you? " He always thought it was not easy. However, he usually cares too little about his sister and knows too little. All along, his sister has paid for him, without regrets. What did he do for his sister? When Guan Qian thought of all these things, he felt very uncomfortable and sad for Guan Sangsang. "Well, don''t ask. It''s not that my sister doesn''t tell you. You don''t care about some things. If you study hard and get into a good university, you are helping my sister. Do you understand?" Guan sang said in a deep voice. "I don''t understand --" Guan Qian roared. With that, his thin body turned and ran towards the door. "Xiaoqian --" Guan Sangsang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t look over his face. A line of clear tears hung on his cheek. "I''ll go after him." Li Tingzhi turned to catch up. Zhu Xiaoxiao in the room saw that he seemed to have something to say to Guan Sangsang, so he said to Zhu Xiaohua with a smile: "brother, have you not sent me a red envelope for a long time? Let''s go, let''s have a good exchange..." Zhu Xiaohua complains: "still say, your red envelope when less than you, go, we good liquidation." The brother and sister turned around and went out. The door of the ward was closed and the room was lonely. In the room, zhucen looks at Guan Sangsang, grabs her hand, and apologizes: "Sangsang, I''m sorry, there''s something I didn''t mean to hide from you. I know that long Ting did something wrong, and he shouldn''t hide it from him and his fiancee. it''s embarrassing for you, but you have to understand that over the years, he has never had more contact with any woman Touch is a smile, and he has no extra emotion... " Guan Sang Sang listened to her words. At first, it was OK. The more she said it, the more sad Guan sang felt, and his tears could not help flowing. The heartache is about to crack. For a few days, she was in a muddle in her mind. She didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t have any consciousness. She always felt like she was dead. She didn''t have to face such an embarrassing situation any more. But she didn''t die! As soon as I came to life, my heart was aching and I couldn''t breathe. How, how did you get to this point? She is a shameless woman, what qualifications to stand beside candlelight, what qualifications to give birth to this child? "Sangsang, don''t go to the top. Sometimes, I especially envy you, because an ordinary girl, she can live the life she wants, with the people she wants to love, and live a happy life of her own. But we can''t... " Candle Cen calm tunnel. "Marriage can''t be decided by oneself, marriage can''t be free, even if there are people who like to play, but they can''t marry. Do you understand the pain of such a rich family?" There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Zhu Xiaohua is a simple man. "I knew from the beginning that I didn''t have a choice, so I decided to like you from the moment I was born, so I don''t have pain, just be happy," he said But she can''t. I can''t do it. Who is the person in his heart? If she didn''t understand at the beginning, she could see clearly at this moment. Isn''t the woman that the second younger brother likes the girl in a daze? She looked confused and sad. If the second younger brother saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t know how crazy he would be. "He can''t help himself. I hope you can understand him and give him some time. Whether it''s you or this child, he will never forgive himself if anything happens. You''ve been with him for so long. You should know a little bit about Li Yunyue. " Candle Cen way. Guan Sang Sang''s silent tears kept flowing. Hearing her saying this, the pain in her heart suddenly broke out. Holding the candle, cen Cen sobbed like a kitten. Zhu Cen patted her on the back with her palm, one after another Like coaxing her beloved sister, but the more so she is, Guan Sangsang doesn''t know why, but he is more affected, but his heart is more uncomfortable. She raised a pair of big eyes with dim tears and said, "now that I know that he has a fiancee, if I can''t accept smiling, I still want to kill the child. I can''t make mistakes again."All along, she did not know that zhulongting had a fiancee. Even if he said he would not marry her, she knew that she could not do without her. She would drag on and leave one day. But Zhu Xiaoxiao came back, she is a joke! Even she looked down upon herself. What''s her face to face her brother again? "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it. It''s most important for you to keep healthy and protect yourself. It''s all caused by long ting. He has to bear all the consequences. I think he must be thinking about something. You should give him some time. Please -- "Zhu Cen said. The child can''t be born, and the second brother''s life won''t last long. Last time I fainted again and vomited black blood all over the floor. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die soon. If the second younger brother has an accident, she, zhuqiang, can''t escape. She will be eaten to death by zhutingsheng. "Miss Candle - I..." Guan Sangsang wants to say that she can''t help them either. She was blocked by candlelight. "Call me elder sister. Don''t be outspoken to me. Only you can help him in this matter. No one can help him or us. You don''t understand how important you are Candle Cen way. "I -" Guan Sangsang couldn''t speak at all. Candle Cen a embrace her, in her ear whispered: "if this life this life, we can see each other, I hope I can hear you sincerely call me a sister." With that, she suddenly turned around and walked away. As soon as she went out, Zhu Xiaohua immediately followed her steps, and the two disappeared hand in hand. There''s an aisle outside. Zhu Xiaoxiao looks at the number on the mobile phone, his face changes, and immediately finds a place where no one is and answers the phone. Chapter 1179 "Goblin, you say, are you in love with candlelight? We''ve all received your good news. I''m already on the plane. If you dare not see me, I''ll go to Zhu''s house and tell everyone that you are my crazy woman. " On the phone, there were deadly voices. Zhu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly burst up and said, "what are you talking about? You tell me clearly, what do you mean you are on the plane? If you dare to come, I''ll break up with you! " "No, no, baby, you are worried. I''m worried that you will be fascinated by candlelight? He grew up like that, grew up with him, and got married. From my point of view, can I not worry? " The man on the phone is "baby" one by one, sentence by sentence, eager and heavy, for fear that Zhu Xiaoxiao here will be angry and coax all the time. Zhu Xiaoxiao said: "you put your eyes on me. Is your woman Zhu Xiaoxiao so frustrated? Is my heart so worthless? You look down on me too much. If I loved brother long ting and married him long ago, how could I be with you? Asshole! You are slandering me. You are not allowed to kiss me for a month "Oh, no, my baby, don''t be so cruel. I love you. Then you should finish the wedding earlier and come back earlier." The man on the phone kept talking. Zhu Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen any more. He simply said "Bye Bye" and hung up his cell phone. At the airport, a man in a beige windbreaker and sunglasses was wearing an evil smile. He turned on his mobile phone and looked at Zhu Xiaoxiao''s picture on the screen. Two fingers to his lips a kiss, and then gently fell on the picture of the girl''s pink lips, and then raised a head of black hair, not to mention how proud. He threw his cell phone into his pocket and set off. Hospital ward. Zhu Xiaoxiao looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "Sangsang, why didn''t your boyfriend come to see you? You are all pregnant with children. Don''t be such a man. Why don''t I introduce you to a boyfriend? " Guan Sangsang looked at her face full of happiness smile, a heart is not taste. She whispered, "I want to get rid of the baby. Can you help me?" Even if she can''t be a mother, she doesn''t want the child. It''s a tragedy once she is born. Will also let Zhu Xiaoxiao after with the candle dragon Ting can''t get along, who can tolerate his husband and a child. She looked at Zhu Xiaoxiao and didn''t know anything. The other side was so good to herself, which made her feel even worse. "Ah? Why? You can''t help but get pregnant. With a baby, the doctor said, the baby is five months old. If you kill it, it''s a life. Are you willing to do such a cruel thing? " Zhu Xiaoxiao disagrees. Guan Sangsang is going crazy. She wants to tell Zhu Xiaoxiao that the child belongs to zhulongting, but she can''t, she can''t destroy Zhu Xiaoxiao''s relationship with zhulongting. "I tell you, if I''m Zhu Xiaoxiao pregnant, no one can let me kill my child. Who wants my child, I''ll fight for it! Don''t think too much. You should be born. I''ll raise it for you Zhu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She really can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know how to communicate with Zhu Xiaoxiao. They''re not on the same channel at all! After Zhu Xiaoxiao left, Guan Sangsang looked around and saw no one. She hurried to the fourth floor, hung a number and went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department. The doctor looked at her suspiciously. "You look familiar." The doctor hesitated. Just now, the above notice came down, the girls in the picture are not allowed to accept each other''s abortion operation. "Doctor, I want to have an abortion. Do you think you can do the operation now? " Guansang road. The doctor glanced at her and thought she was familiar, but she seemed thinner, her eyes bigger and her face sharper, so she asked some questions. "Five months? Where''s the father? We need him to come with us, or we can''t do this. " Said the doctor. Guan Sangsang is going to faint. How can there be such a thing. She doesn''t even know about it. But if she shouts the candle, the child will not be able to beat. In this case, she will go to a private clinic to have an operation. He hurried out of the door with his cell phone. There are thousands of yuan in her mobile phone, enough for an operation. For fear of being found, she took the stairs, crowded behind a group of people, and then slipped down the stairs. As soon as she came to the street, she took a taxi and went to a small street behind the hospital, where there were many black clinics. In the past, she hid far away every time she saw these places. And it''s good to know that there''s a place like this. Guan Sangsang went straight in. It''s really loose here. After paying, she went to the operating table. The doctor also came in, looking at her stomach, a face of regret: "your baby''s fetal heart is very good, very healthy, you really do not regret it?"Originally, it was an unintentional sentence. After asking, Guan Sangsang''s tears couldn''t stop flowing. "Well, let''s start with the anesthetic." As soon as the doctor saw her crying, he looked at Guan Sangsang''s age and guessed that Guan Sangsang was a high school student. He didn''t care for himself and had a baby by accident. Now he was afraid of affecting the future, so he came to have an abortion. "Guan Sangsang --" a roar interrupted the needle tube in the doctor''s hand, which made everyone in the room jump. As soon as Guan Sangsang lifted up, he saw the candlelight at the door. The figure of candlelight dragon is like a lone wolf in the dark, tired and sad, even with endless bloodlust and mania. He came step by step. The doctors on the scene had never seen people with such a big aura. They were so scared that they did not dare to wait for a moment and left in a hurry. As soon as they left, candle dragon Ting came to Guan Sangsang''s side. With a move of his hand, he grabbed Guan Sangsang''s wrist and said: "do you want to die? You are so cheap, want to let our children die on the cold operating table? How much do you hate me to do such a thing? " Guan Sang''s lips are shaking. She glared at him and said: "yes, I hate you. I hate you for making me an obscure three. What I hate most in my life is such an identity. All this is caused by you. Why should I keep your children? She is a villain, and she should not have lived. " Said, she suddenly picked up a pair of scissors toward his stomach poke. Patta! The scissors were slapped to the ground by the candle dragon. He looked at her with a sad face. With a movement of his hand, he grabbed Guan Sangsang''s hair and yelled: "Guan Sangsang, if you dare to move my child, I will kill your brother, dismember him, and wring his flesh piece by piece as a memorial ceremony for my child. Challenge my patience if you have the ability Chapter 1180 Pa - Guan Sangsang is mad. She slapped candlelight on the face. After that, she shivered all over. More and more red eyes, her angry eyes with hatred of poison. "If you have the ability, kill me. Don''t vent your anger with my brother. He is innocent. Don''t always scare me with him Guan sang roared. She looked at the candle dragon Ting, the bottom of her eyes only hate, only hate The candle dragon suddenly grabbed her chin, and her lips rushed into her mouth in a rude and cruel way. She resisted and he moved forward. She kept struggling and beating him on the head. But the man didn''t let her go, and he didn''t let her go. He just kissed her and bit her. After a while, her lips were bitten by him and blood was dripping on the operating table. Guan Sangsang felt that her breath was more and more urgent. Her nose was blocked by him and she was about to be unable to breathe. She felt very painful when she was on the verge of death. But for a moment, she even wanted to die. Dead. It''s over. But at this time, the candle dragon Ting released her, looked at her red face and said cruelly, "Guan Sangsang, I tell you, if you dare to kill the child, I will make your life worse than death!" With that, he waved and chulu and Baozhu came in from outside. Candle dragon Ting cold voice way: "return her to float light." "Yes." Chu Lu came forward to hold Guan Sangsang''s arm. Candle dragon Ting looked at her being taken away, a pair of black eyes gradually turned red. Puff out the black blood. He was dazed in front of his eyes. Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen have left in the name of honeymoon. If there is no accident, they can arrive in country a tonight. No matter how powerful the old man is, they can''t reach the Teng family. For one or two years, they were safe. After seeing off his elder sister, candlestick tingsheng said that after he got married and had a baby, he had to accept the family business and become the manager of candlestick family. He said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid that I will bring down the candlelight family?" "If you have this ability, you can try it," said the candlelight court In a family business, every manager can only operate within the scope of his authority. Even if he is the highest manager, his right to drive is limited. With a sneer, he wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth. At this time, the phone rings. It''s Li Tingzhi. He answered. "Boss, can Xiaoqian go back to school now? I''ve already advised him. If I can, I''ll send him to school. " Li Tingzhi said on the phone. "Well." Candlelight is ready to hang up. "Boss, I want to ask you, are you fierce and yelling at Sang Sang?" Li Tingzhi''s voice is full of ambiguity. "Whatever you do!" The candle dragon was impatient. He hung up. If you are in a bad mood, don''t mess with him! Not long after Guan Sangsang returned to his apartment, candlelight came with him. As soon as he came, he took the chain and locked up Guan Sangsang. "What are you doing?" Guan Sang Sang screamed hysterically. With a click of the candle dragon, he turned off the light and pulled up the curtain of the door. The room was as dark as ink. He could not see anything. Guan Sangsang could not even feel where he was. As soon as she was light, she was picked up by the candle dragon. After a while, she was carried to the bed. The hands and feet are bound, and Guan Sangsang can''t move. "You let me go, let me go --" she yelled. But the candle dragon Ting didn''t speak all the time. He held her shoulder all the time. He held her all the time. He didn''t speak or do anything. He just held her. At first, Guan Sang Sang screamed and screamed, trying to let go of her. However, he did not let go, and he did not let go. She''s just held by him and can''t move. In the dark, nothing can be seen, nothing can be known, even time has become meaningless. Guan Sangsang was also tired. At the beginning, she still had the strength to be angry, angry, and rebellious. Later, she gradually became tired, lying feebly, so quietly. Tears flow down the corner of your eyes. She hated herself, and she hated him, making her so miserable today. Candle dragon Ting held her, suddenly, his voice slowly hit her ear: "if you can, I don''t want to be like this, and I don''t want you to appear in front of candle family in this way." Guan sang did not speak, she felt his arm up again. Without hesitation, she bit up and bit hard, almost exerting all her strength, almost bleeding.But it''s not. The candle dragon Ting didn''t move. She didn''t even play it, so she bit it coldly. "Don''t bite. My blood is poisonous." Guan Sangsang thought he did it on purpose, and he bit hard. The candle dragon Ting had a premonition that it was going to bleed. He grabbed her at the corner of her jaw and opened her teeth. Two fingers pinched her to death. She suddenly sat up and cried out: "candle dragon Ting, what do you want? What are you going to do? Why do you want to do such a thing? You all agree to marry Zhu Xiaoxiao. What are you doing here with me? You are scum, I don''t want to be your scum girl! " He is so overbearing, never give her any choice, never respect her, never let her own master once, everything is his own arrangement. Now, she can''t even die. What do these people want to do? Do they want to share the Queen''s daughter? She would never be so mean. Even if she is so small, they will not feel better if she dies. In the dark, the candle dragon stretched out his hand and held her tightly. He wanted to hold her like this forever "Sang Sang, Sang Sang, Sang Sang!" cried the candle dragon. With every cry, his heart ached more than ever. He is a waste, a useless waste, can''t protect the child''s mother, what kind of man he is! "Yes, I''m a beast. I''m worse than a beast. Do you want revenge?" The sound of candlelight came from the darkness, like the devil of hell, tightly wrapped around her heart, at a loss. Guan Sangsang was shaking all over. In the dark, the candle dragon Ting pushed her away and pushed the lamp on the head of the bed as soon as he reached out. The darkness was lit and Guan Sangsang was stabbed instinctively to close his eyes. When she got used to the light and opened her eyes again, the man in front of her had a saber in his palm. "I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. You stab here. Don''t worry. I''m dead and I won''t drag you down." Candle dragon Ting put a knife into Guan Sangsang''s hand. The handle of the knife is cool, and it doesn''t feel good. It makes her cool. Chapter 1181 Madman, madman - Guan Sangsang was shaking, and the silver light of the knife was dazzling. She''ll fall if she can''t hold the knife. All of a sudden, candle dragon Ting held her hand which was tied together, and he closed and grasped the knife tightly. "Don''t you want to die? You want to kill our children, don''t you? " The candle dragon Ting''s dark eyes turned red and became very terrible. Guan Sangsang''s heart was full of fear. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her vision was blurred. She could hardly see the figure of the candle dragon. "You see, I kidnap you and imprison you all the time. I monitor you 24 hours a day in your room. Besides, if you have any changes, even if you want to run, it is impossible to run, because I implanted a fiber positioning in your hair. Even if you go to the ends of the world, I will catch you." The more the candle dragon Ting said, the colder Guan Sangsang''s heart was. She kept shaking her head, a heart more and more pain, pain she want to go crazy. "Do you know why I let your brother live in the admiration apartment? Because that''s my surveillance area, and your brother''s high school, there are my people who monitor him 24 hours a day. Neither of you can run away, you know? " The candle dragon Ting sneers. Guan sangtou was dizzy. She was about to lose control of her emotions. "If you kill me, kill me, you will be free. From then on, no one will lock you up and force you to do what you want. You can even find a young boy, get married and have children, and live an ordinary life. What do you think?" Step by step, she was induced by the thunder of the candle dragon. If you can die in her hands, maybe you don''t have to worry about the mess, let alone other people''s flood. She can also leave country C safely and live her own free life under his arrangement. The candle dragon Ting took her hand and stabbed him little by little. The point of the knife has penetrated into the flesh. "No, no, don''t --" Guan Sangsang felt a burst of fear. No! Guan Sangsang tugged his hand, while candlelight Ting was determined to die. With that force, the knife went into his heart. "Ah, ah --" Guan Sang Sang yelled, "help, help, help --" with a puff, the door was knocked open. Chu Lu and Qi Qian were shocked when they saw the candlelight on the floor. The moment before they enter the door, the candlelight dragon pushes guangsangsang, and he himself holds the handle of the knife, with a mysterious smile on his cheek. "I''m free at last!" The candle dragon Ting laughs a way. Seven thousand one came forward, without saying a word, and whistled. A group of men in black came out from all corners, carrying the candle dragon Ting, and disappeared into the public''s sight. Before leaving, the candle dragon Ting looked at Guan Sangsang coldly and said, "without my order, her shackles must not be untied." Guan Sangsang has been crying for a long time. She looked at the candle dragon Ting knife inserted into the heart, fell in her sight, so fell. Such a strong man, so vulnerable. She never thought about it, never accepted the fact that, for a moment, the whole person was blown up. All the cells in my body are shouting. "I, I killed people, I, I --" with a puff, Guan Sangsang suddenly fainted. "Sangsang -" Baozhu rushes in. A day later. Guan Sangsang wakes up. As soon as she wakes up, she wants to stretch out her hand, but she finds that her hands and feet are handcuffed and unable to move. "Baozhu, Baozhu, Longting, Longting, I want to see him, I want to see him --" she grabbed Baozhu''s hand and looked at Baozhu tightly, pitifully like a child. Looking at Guan Sangsang, her haggard face was so thin that Baozhu was distressed and sad. "Don''t torture yourself like that, why? Don''t you know that young master won''t let you go or hurt yourself again. There are many ways. You''d better take care of yourself first. " Pearl Road. Guan Sangsang grabs Baozhu''s hand. "Is he dead, dead, isn''t he? "I killed him when I was in trouble." she burst into tears. I don''t know why. Before, she thought it was good for him to die. She would raise her glass to celebrate. She would be so happy that she would go crazy. Unexpectedly, he really lay in front of her. She was dying of heartache. What a terrible idea. What''s the matter with her? Is it Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to think about it. She hugged her head, looked at Baozhu and said, "the candle dragon is dead, isn''t it?" When she asked, Baozhu shook her head with a trace of complexity on her cheek. "Why do you care about him? How can a man like him die?" Baozhu is full of resentment. At the beginning, she said that she would attend the wedding with Guan Sangsang. Unexpectedly, she was replaced on the way and was monitored by 7000 people.She didn''t feel well at the thought of that. Guan Sangsang was stunned. He grabbed the Pearl and shook her: "really, really? Long Ting is not dead, not dead? Great, great -- " she couldn''t help getting excited and wanting to see him. "Baozhu, will you take me to see him?" She begged. My mind has been echoing the scene that the dagger poked into the heart of the candle dragon Ting last night, the scene that he fell to the ground. When I think about it, she shivers all over. "No way!" Chulu came in. She blocked in the door, swept the door coldly, Sang Sang said: "the boss told me, you are not allowed to go out of this room half a step!" This time, Guan Sangsang is missing. If it''s not for qiqianbao, she will be lost to wolha by her boss. She doesn''t want to go to war. She is very annoyed to think that this woman is always making trouble. "Do you want to kill the boss?" Chu Lu stares at Guan Sangsang coldly. The people at the bottom of the group are really unbearable. They live at the bottom of the class. They are narrow-minded and kind-hearted, but they are weak and incompetent. On the contrary, she prefers Leng jiu''er. Leng jiu''er likes the eldest son. Naturally, she will do everything she can to get the eldest son. But Guan Sangsang is so illiterate. If the eldest son doesn''t have this woman in his heart and wants to marry her home, how can he challenge the master''s limit again and again? But Guan Sangsang was so stupid that he wanted to kill the boss. She just looks down on such a woman, a white lotus! Guan sang Mo''s eyes widened and he looked at Chu Lu. He shook his head silently and didn''t want to say anything more. She turned her back and lay on the bed, silent as a tree! "Sangsang, don''t be sad. Since the young master has given such orders, there must be his reasons. You still have children in your stomach. For this innocent life, you should take good care of yourself." Pearl Road. Guan Sangsang''s eyes widened slowly in the dark. A flash of light flashed through my mind. Chapter 1182 Guan Sangsang''s hand brushed his belly slowly. At the moment of her death, the baby in her stomach kicked her. Children He, he also wants to come to this world? An innocent life She closed her eyes. Her heart was like a trickle of spring water. She suddenly realized that at the beginning of the child''s coming, his expectant eyes were just like her. She touched her belly with one hand and communicated with her baby in her mind: baby, don''t worry, mom will bring you to this world. No matter who it is, no one will want to hurt you, including myself! It''s just that when you are born, I want to take you away. It doesn''t belong to you. I hope you can understand mom. Anyone can scold her, insult her, hurt her and harm her, but she is the mother of the child. Since she has decided to take him, no matter what difficulties and things she encounters, what qualifications does she have to give up the child? It''s hard to be a mother! She has done something wrong. I''m sorry for Zhu Xiaoxiao, but from this moment on, she can make it right. When the baby is born, she will leave with her baby, far away from the life of candlelight dragon Ting, and become a stranger to him. Isn''t that ok? With that in mind, she was less resistant. In this apartment, the most difficult thing to resist is Chu Lu. The only thing that is most likely to help her is Bao Zhu She has to think about how to leave the floating light and C country safely. Yes, she has to leave country C. Only when she leaves this land of right and wrong, can she not find her, and she can live with her baby safely and stay away from the disturbance of right and wrong. Hospitals. Candlelight was lying on the bed with white lips. In front of him stood candlestick. He looked coldly at his son on the bed and said in a cold voice, "what''s up? Is it nice to be stabbed by your own woman? Is that woman still a little funny? She''s so cruel. Have you been taught a lesson? " "Well, I said, not her!" The candle dragon roared at him. A roar, body too hard, the wound burst open, blood stained black bandage. "Well, it''s not her. But you should understand that in this world, no one can control you, especially women! That''s what I should say, but if you don''t grow up, you''ll feel better if you''re locked up in the middle of the heart. " Candlestick tingsheng sneers. Then he turned and went out. As soon as he went out, he told the people around him: "take back the people who are floating." "Yes." Candlestick tingsheng looked back and glanced indifferently at the door of candlestick Longting''s ward. Before, he thought that Guan Sangsang was an ordinary mole ant, but she had the courage to stab her beloved man, which surprised him. It''s so good, so good - after the child''s life, he drove this woman away. In the past, he was going to kill her to avoid future trouble, but only such a cruel woman can be the opponent of zhulongting. The more cruel she is, the more powerful she will be. What he wants is a real strong man, not a coward who only talks about love! Once upon a time, he appreciated Teng Jiuyan''s child, but eventually it was destroyed in the hands of a woman. It''s a pity that a good seedling was destroyed. He must not let the seedling he managed to raise be destroyed. As soon as zhutingsheng left, Li Tingzhi came in from the side ward and looked at the man on the bed. He shook his head and said, "you''re too cruel. You''re so hard on yourself. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Candle dragon Ting cold hum, a dignified cold face dominating a raging tide. "Tut Tut, this knife deviates a little bit, you can''t save it. You almost hit the heart." Li Tingzhi also said. Knock - there is a knock outside the door. "Brother long Ting, may I come in?" Zhu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Li Tingzhi took a look at the candle dragon ting and went to open the door. "Brother long Ting, where has Sang Sang gone? Why haven''t you seen her all the time?" As soon as Zhu Xiaoxiao entered the door, he hung the name of Guan Sangsang. Candlelight frowned and looked ugly. "Hahaha, aren''t you our boss''s fiancee? The old adults are seriously injured, and I don''t see you care. What do you care about others for? " Li Tingzhi laughed and joked. Zhu Xiaoxiao. She said, "well, look, this man is still angry, isn''t he OK? Did he get less stabbed? I remember when I was 9 years old, a maid with a fruit knife slashed his back. When I was 15 years old, his best friend slashed his place for no reason He almost lost his son and grandson. Isn''t he all well? I didn''t see him die, did I? I have nothing to worry about. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi. He was speechless. However, he didn''t expect that a good young master would get a lot of knives! As soon as you see, these people are all close to Zhu Longting. The reason why they do it is more or less the hand of an old pervert.His eyes twinkled as he looked at the candle dragon. "Go away, what are you looking at? If you dare to look at me like this again, believe it or not, I''ll cut you with a knife! " Candle dragon Ting has no good way to Li Tingzhi. He looked at Zhu Xiaoxiao again and said, "what are you doing here? If you don''t mind, go back to your place. I''m fine here. I don''t need your attention. " Zhu chuckled, his face full of displeasure. "How can I care about you? Care about you is better than care about Sangsang. If I remember well, you don''t treat anyone falsely. Except for sister Yunyue, I never saw you care about anyone. I finally came to Sangsang. Can I not care? " Zhu Xiaoxiao said. Make a couple. Make a couple. He''s with Guan Sangsang, so she can marry mingkuang without any worries. It was a meaningless engagement. It had to be serious. It seemed so terrible that the guy was jealous. Now there are countless phone calls a day, and I want to pick her out of the phone. "What do you mean?" Li Tingzhi asked with a face of gossip. The fiancee is concerned about her fiance''s lover. Isn''t it a bit ridiculous Candle dragon Ting looked at her very tired. "You can go. Her business is beyond your control. I don''t want to see you. " Candle dragon Ting way. In front of the public, he has enough trouble acting. If it wasn''t for this, how could that little woman make endless trouble and want to kill their children? He was very upset at the thought of this. If he hadn''t stabbed himself this time, Guan Sangsang might not be far away from death. The old man, who was very suspicious, always believed his own reasoning, but he didn''t believe anything else, so he wrote, directed and acted in this assassination plan. He pushed back the old man. Chapter 1183 Zhu Xiaoxiao came here again to hinder his eyes. He had a good experience! As soon as she came, Guan Sangsang''s desperate, sad and regretful eyes came into his mind, stabbing his heart like a knife. "Sorry, I don''t want to see you either! You are not my favorite type, nor the one I want to marry. To tell you the truth, if you can get rid of this engagement, I will burn incense every day. Thank you Zhu Xiaoxiao has no good words to say. This candle dragon Ting has been such a nuisance since he was a child. In the past, she and her brother went to the candle house to play, and the three sisters and brothers of the candle house were all training. When the elder brother saw the candle, cen ran over as quickly as the bee saw the flower. The candle dragon Ting kicked her brother away with one foot, picked her up with another hand, and sneered, "are you my fiancee?" Skinny, she waved her hands and feet to get down. Who knows, the candle dragon Ting took her to the swimming pool, threw her into the water, watched her flutter in the water, he squatted down with a sneer, looked at her and said: "my fiancee is so useless, I might as well marry a mouse." Wow, she hates mice the most. This smelly man made a comparison between her and a mouse. From then on, she never wanted to see zhulongting again. Just as it happened, zhulongting didn''t want to see her either. They had been strangers until she met the one she loved in this life. Then she slowly let go of her disgust. After she let go, of course, she wanted to cancel the marriage. But Uncle Zhu was a terrible person. She was a little scared. Every time she saw him, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. She couldn''t let out a fart. "What do you want to do?" Candle dragon Ting was surprised to hear her. Is there a ghost in this girl''s heart? Zhu Xiaoxiao saw him look at himself in this way, quickly carried his body, and his voice jumped to and fro: "you say, where is Sang Sang, you are injured, why doesn''t she come to see you?" Li Tingzhi smiles. Can this woman''s brain circuits be normal? "I said that you care so much about them. Do you want to be a good match?" He said with a smile. "Bah - you are in charge of my business. What''s the matter with me? You go out first. I have something to tell brother long ting. " Zhu Xiaoxiao said. Li Tingzhi glanced at the candle, nodded and went out. As soon as he left, Zhu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhu Longting and said seriously, "brother Longting, let me tell you the truth. I went to have a check-up last time and found that I couldn''t get pregnant and have a baby. I''m serious. You can just give me up." "Oh? Is that right? " The candlelight dragon looked light. Zhu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Yes, yes, it''s true." She continued. At this time, the door was pushed open. Leiqin looked at her daughter with a strange look on her face and said, "smile, what are you talking about? Big girl, don''t you have any shame? " Zhu Zaixi also ran in and looked at his daughter Zhu Xiaoxiao. He looked at zhulongting apologetically and said, "I said Longting. You know, Xiaoxiao is a child who has no music. She said this mostly in jest. You don''t mind --" leiqin came up and pulled up her daughter Zhu Xiaoxiao. She looked at her in disgust and went up Down to see again, the corner of the mouth with a meaningful smile. "You really can''t have it?" She asked. Zhu Xiaoxiao nodded. She hugged Zhu Zaixi''s arm and said, "Dad, you''ve spoiled me since childhood. As you said, girls have to live the life they want. I can''t give birth to them. If I marry brother long Ting, I can''t pass on the family to him. Isn''t the candle family dead? I don''t want to be a sinner of candlelight. " The elder brother Zhu Xiaohua fell out with her father before. She ran out to open a martial arts school alone. For this, her father and mother buried her elder brother in front of her. However, no matter what I say, my mouth is complaining, but my heart is still in love with my elder brother. That''s what I say. When something happens, I will help my elder brother wholeheartedly. Her parents are much better than uncle candle. "Really?" Zhu Zaixi also had a smile on his face. Zhu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Yes, yes, you are my dearest father," Zhu Xiaoxiao put out another arm to hold leiqin. "You are my dearest mother. You all love me, don''t you? Do you have the heart to die in tears at the candle house? " Zhu Zaixi and his wife can''t laugh or cry. Tears and death all come out, this is iron, want to tear down marriage ah. "Little child, don''t think wildly. If you are really worried that you can''t have a baby, your mother will take you for an examination. If the doctor also tells us clearly that you can''t have a baby, I will give up the marriage with your uncle Zhu." Leiqin road. Zhu Xiaoxiao''s face cracked instantly. She hugged her mother''s arm, shook it again and again, and said, "Mom, don''t be so cruel - I..." "Well, that''s settled. Isn''t it in the hospital? We''re going to have an examination right now. Just in time, my mother knows several gynecological professors. They are all experts in this field. If we are sick, we can treat it. If we are not sick, we can keep healthy. " Leiqin said while the iron was hot.Wow - ZHU Xiaoxiao is going crazy. When was her mother so serious? In the past, when something happened, my mother didn''t come out to settle the situation and pacify her little soul. Now she''s playing the opposite role Do you want to be so congested! "Ah Qin, you can take her to have a check-up. It''s good to let the candle family rest assured." Zhu Zaixi said. With this, Zhu Xiaoxiao''s whole face changed color. "Well, I said, are you two still my parents? Do you want to chase me all the way? You have to force me out of my original shape. If you don''t love me, you must not love me. Wuwu, I''m so pitiful. I''m the worst in the world. When I meet unreasonable parents... " Zhu Xiaoxiao is about to cry. She pinched herself hard to make two drops of werewolf tears. Zhu Zaixi couldn''t see his daughter cry most. Seeing her tears, he instinctively stepped forward and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell Uncle Zhu --" "Lao Zhu! What are you doing? Can you stop being so willful Leiqin can''t help her forehead. The marriage of the two families has been nailed. How can we say that! As soon as she saw that Zhu Zaixi was confused with her daughter, she hated the iron. Zhu Zaixi woke up quickly, took his daughter''s hand and said, "you too. It''s a good marriage. Look at long ting. He''s very strong. He was stabbed in the heart and didn''t die. This is your blessing. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaoxiao. She''s not looking for a martial arts coach to be her husband ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. It''s a very special way to sprinkle salt on the wound. "Lao Zhu, come on, come on. Don''t talk about it here. Today I''m here to watch long ting. I can leave after watching it." Leiqin road. Chapter 1184 "Ah, ah, yes, yes, all right, let''s go." Zhu Zaixi looked at his wife with a bashful face. Leiqin choked in silence. This man, every time when there are few people, his IQ is often not online. She is really tired. She has to take care of her three children and the Zhu family''s business. It''s really the rhythm of her death. Zhu Xiaoxiao is also very tired. Her father is soft hearted, how mother iron mouth broken, this thing is yellow again. All of a sudden, she turned around and went to zhulongting and said, "brother Longting, when you get better soon, please bring Sangsang. She has a big stomach. I like her very much and want to make friends with her. This is a card I gave her. It''s a membership card of a mother and baby shop in yurimei. She wants to buy something for her baby or herself. Just take the card It''s time to pick it up. You give it to her for me. " The candle dragon Ting didn''t answer. He swept her coldly and said, "you can''t take care of her business." "Yeah, how can you do that? I must be her best friend. I will drive you away when the time comes. You are still arrogant. " Zhu Xiaoxiao is so angry that he turns away angrily with his card. "What did you say?" The candle dragon was suddenly furious. Zhu Xiaoxiao was so scared that he ran away. As soon as she left, she lay in the hospital for two days. Two days later, regardless of dissuasion, he packed up and returned to the floating light. In the apartment, in the dark room, Guan Sangsang is eating. He only hears the sound of creaking and gnawing fruit. When he hears that she is eating happily, he feels sad for no reason. It''s been three or four days since he was stabbed and admitted to hospital. I didn''t get a phone call from her. When I came back, I thought she would be sad. I didn''t expect that she tasted so good and ate with relish! With a puff, he opened the door and snapped on the light in the dark room. "Ouch - Baozhu, what are you doing?" As soon as Guan sang finished, he saw a man standing at the door, a man with a murderous face. "You, you''re here..." Guan Sangsang looked at the candle dragon ting with a dumb face. I still have an apple in my hand. As soon as the candlelight dragon Ting came up, he grabbed her wrist. The bottom of her eyes was full of malice and said: "you are a heartless woman. I''m dead. Do you feel very happy?" He shook off the apple in Guan Sangsang''s hand and fell on the bed. "I didn''t, you. How''s your injury?" Guan Sangsang looked at his heart. The candle dragon Ting threw her to one side. If the bed was not big enough, she would be thrown off the bed board. "Are you sick? Is it my turn to care about your business? Do you want to die, or don''t you want to die Guan Sang''s anger is irresistible. He nearly hurt the baby in his stomach by such a move. "What did you say?" Candlelight fell into a terrible dark area, and was angry with her face, hoping to tear her to pieces. This woman said so cruel words, she has no heart? Is she made of stone? Stone heart, that''s her! "I didn''t say anything, just to tell you that it doesn''t matter to me whether you are good or not." Guansang road. The flame in her eyes had already gone out. From the moment she knew her embarrassing position, her heart was dead. "Damned woman! Believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death! " The candle dragon suddenly grabbed her by the neck and pushed her against the wall again. The shackles on Guan Sangsang crackled. She looked at the candle dragon Ting indifferently, a pair of black eyes could not turn out half of the snowflakes, just staring at him indifferently, looking at him without emotion, waiting for him to take the black hand. Yizhu''s family and the people around her pay more attention to the child. She guesses that even if she wants to kill her, she won''t touch the child. "If you have the guts, kill me. If you don''t have the skills, stay away from me. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you for a second." Guansang road. "You --" ouch! The candle dragon''s throat was full of blood. He lost sight in bursts. He almost fainted, but his anger was strong. "Do you really hate me so much?" Candle dragon Ting slowly looked at her, red eyes such as manjushahua, all over the color of ashes. "Yes." Guan Sangsang gritted his teeth. How can she escape without forcing him to leave? "Good." The candle dragon Ting''s eyes twinkled a little dim, and suddenly became fierce. "In this case, if you give birth to a child, get out of my sight." Then he took the key out of his pocket and opened the shackles on his hands and feet. As soon as the shackles were removed, Guan Sangsang watched him stand up, holding the shackles. His blood red eyes looked at her like the wounded beast, just like that! For a long time, he turned around and left without saying a word. As soon as he left the sight of the room, the candle dragon shot black blood on the ground. His heart broke open again. His eyes were black and his body was about to fall."Young master -" seven thousand one helped him. The weight of the candle dragon Ting leaned on him and said in a low voice, "come on, get me out of here." "Young master, you..." "Let''s go!" The candle dragon roared. Seven thousand hold the candle dragon ting and leave the floating light quickly. As soon as I got on the bus, the candle dragon suddenly fell into darkness and lost consciousness. As soon as he fainted, 7000 cars drove fast and disappeared into the floating light. Guan Sangsang fell and fell on the bed. At last, he let go of the shackles on her wrist. Later, she will begin to prepare for her departure. This time, she must ask Baozhu to buy two air tickets for her. She will leave country C with her brother. No matter what, I can''t stay in this place any longer. On the surface, she seems to be very calm. In fact, she is trying to relax her vigilance. Last time, she was imprisoned by Leng jiu''er, and seven or eight had been monitoring her, but Leng jiu''er gave her a business card and said a word in her ear. "If you want to leave, just make this call, and I''ll help you contain the first wine." As long as can leave this ghost place, far away from the candle family, even if ask Leng jiu''er to help, she also at all costs. She doesn''t want to be a mother who even looks down on her children, and she doesn''t want to label her children as "illegitimate children" in the future. Even if she is a single mother, she is better than being so weak. At dawn the next day, Guan Sangsang got up, and a guest came into the floating light. She paced into the living room and a sweet voice came. "Hi, Sangsang -" Zhu Xiaoxiao gave her a sweet smile. Guan sang frowned slightly. Why is she here? Every time, Guan Sangsang feels embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to face Zhu Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t know how much she knows. She can come to find herself again and again. The more ignorant Zhu Xiaoxiao is, the less Guan Sangsang wants to see her. Chapter 1185 "Sangsang, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? I saw a very good mother and baby shop a few days ago. There are a lot of children''s clothes and shoes in it. It''s cute. Let''s go and have a look. " Zhu Xiaoxiao came to her. Guan Sangsang looked at her, his body was stiff and uncomfortable. She said, "thank you. I don''t want to go." Zhu Xiaoxiao looks disappointed. She was also very anxious. For several days, there was no progress in the match between Guan Sangsang and zhulongting. She was about to die of anxiety. Last time, her mother dragged her to check, and sent the check list to candlelight''s house. She lost all her face. At the thought of this embarrassment, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. I''m really drunk. Her mother is a little too hard. However, the most important thing for her now is how to let Guan Sangsang accept the candlelight thunder. It seems that Guan Sangsang is not very interested in candlelight. As for Zhu Longting, he has always been cold-hearted. Let him marry someone he doesn''t like, not to mention that Zhu Longting doesn''t agree. I''m afraid uncle Zhu won''t nod his head. But it was getting closer and closer to may, and her heart was breaking. "Who are you? Get out of here Chulu''s voice came. Guan Sangsang was stunned. She is all over a nervous, is cold nine son come? Before that, she said she would call her if she wanted to leave, but she was not ready, she didn''t buy any air tickets, and she didn''t go to school to find her brother. It''s not the right time She walked out of the door. "Sang Sang, Sang Sang -" Zhu Xiaoxiao followed her out of the gate. Outside. On the top of the wall, there is a man squatting, squinting at his eyes, with a piece of grass in his mouth. His sunglasses are hanging on his clothes, and his Beige windbreaker is scattered. A pair of heavy military boots are stepping on the wall full of power grid, but they are not electrocuted. "Why are you here?" Zhu Xiaoxiao is going crazy. The man squatting on the top of the wall is either someone else or the madness she didn''t want him to come. Can''t the devil trust her? Ming said to Zhu with a smile: "Hi, baby..." Kill! Try to strangle the heat of the air and turn people''s eyes. Zhu Xiaoxiao glared at mingkuang and said to Guan Sangsang with a smile: "Sangsang, he is my assistant and a colleague in my company. It is estimated that there is something for him in the company over there. Haha, haha --" she suddenly turned around and said fiercely to mingkuang: "get down here. If you dare to break my business, you will go back and wait for me to deal with you!" The fists were swinging in the air. Mingkuang quickly fell to the ground, rolled over, hugged Zhu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said, "honey, next time you give an order, don''t be so rude. If you roll down, won''t you kill me?" Pop! Zhu Xiaoxiao slapped him two times and roared, "do you understand the rules? This is country C, but it''s not abroad. It''s so open. Any woman can hug you." "Oh? Is it? I say treasure - " PA! Before he finished, Zhu Xiaoxiao slapped him in the mouth. "Seriously, this is not a company!" Zhu Xiaoxiao is going crazy. When he came, he was still so crazy in front of the crowd. He was afraid that the crowd would know that their affairs were not fast enough? How drunk! "Oh, piggy, how about me --" before Ming Kuang finished, Zhu Xiaoxiao glared at him with a bad tone and said, "before you speak, you should think about it. If you say something I don''t want to hear, you know..." "Oh, good, good, I don''t say it, just say it!" Ming laughs wildly. His evil and unique eyes, when he looked at the crowd, showed a trace of sharpness, and transferred to Zhu Xiaoxiao, who was full of the boundless spoil of spring. "Sang Sang, I study fashion design. When you give birth to the baby, I''ll take care of all his clothes, OK?" Zhu Xiaoxiao said. Guan Sangsang looks very ugly. She said faintly, "I''m not feeling well today. Can you find Candlestick?" Little candle Zhu Xiaoxiao is not good at all. Why is the address so strange? She''s going crazy. Guan Sangsang looked at the two of them. They were intimate, and they even looked at each other. Although they felt that they were too close, they were suspicious of Zhu Xiaoxiao''s life abroad. "Chu Lu, please take Miss Zhu out." Guan Sangsang said to Chu Lu. "Yes." Chu Lu went to Zhu Xiaoxiao and said to her, "this way, please.""Well, Sangsang, you can have a good rest here. If you are in a bad mood, please remember to play with me. Here is my phone. Please save it." Zhu Xiaoxiao handed Guan Sangsang a golden card. "Thank you. I don''t think so." Guansang road. After she left, she didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in Wancheng. "Sangsang, you''ve been rejected thousands of miles away. It''s always good to make one more friend." Zhu Xiaoxiao put the card into Guan Sangsang''s pocket. I can''t watch it anymore. He pulled his hand and said, "you see, people don''t want to make friends with you. Don''t you know how to look at people''s faces? Piggy, you are so stupid sometimes Ouch, ouch, let go, let go, I won''t say, you are very smart, extremely smart! " "Who do you think is the best?" Zhu Xiaoxiao grabs Ming''s ear and doesn''t let go. "You''re smart, I''m the best, I''m the best!" The hell howls wildly. Zhu Xiaoxiao loosened his hand and said with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same." She looked at Guan Sangsang with regret, and finally left with a desperation. Guan Sangsang didn''t say anything. She doesn''t deserve to be Miss Zhu''s friend! Identity, status, and the current situation, she is not suitable to appear in front of them. In that case, she had better leave early. On this thought, she went back to the room and closed the door with the jewel. Outside the gate. Maserati starts. Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "how did you come here?" Ming Kuang sat in the co pilot''s seat, his head resting on his hands, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and said with a smile: "of course, it''s flying." "Flying?" Zhu Xiaoxiao doubts. "Yes, they rented a helicopter and then they flew away." It''s a light road. Zhu Xiaoxiao would like to throw this evil into the sea to feed the fish. She stopped the car by the side of the road, pinched the soft meat of Ming Kuang''s arm with two fingers, twisted it and said: "I said, don''t come to me? Did you hear what I said? " It''s said that she came to the big brother''s wedding banquet. In fact, she also wanted to come back to cancel her engagement, and then get the certificate early with mingkuang and hold the wedding early. Chapter 1186 However, she did not expect that uncle Zhu urged her to get married at his wedding banquet, and announced her engagement with Zhu Longting. She is very passive now! Now is the modern society, whose engagement is not their own decision, need family marriage? What''s more, the Zhu family has joined up. She has to decide her own marriage. "If I don''t come, are you going to marry zhulongting?" he said "No, don''t you know me? You are a fool. You are the only one I want to marry. Don''t you want to be a fool? " Zhu asked with a smile. Ming Kuang''s white face turned red instantly. Looking at Zhu Xiaoxiao, he said, "it''s not that you didn''t get my license all the time. I proposed to you in college. You drag me. I''m old. Now no one wants me except you. How do you plan to be responsible for me?" Zhu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a pair of deep eyes floating on his body. He covered his collar and said, "this is the main road. If there is a car coming, do you want me to be looked at?" Ming said with a wild smile: "no, your car has an invisible curtain. Don''t think I don''t know." With a movement of his finger, he didn''t know where to press it, and the window was dark for a while. ¡­¡­ "Oh, my old waist, do you know that you didn''t mean well to do this all the way?" Zhu Xiaoxiao yelled at him as he dressed. Every time we met, she couldn''t bear him. Like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost, she didn''t want to live. Wutong was satisfied. His arms stretched and he put his arms around his arms. His voice was sweet: "who let me see you, I can''t help it." , on the first day of his college entrance, he watched Zhu smile and his head drinking water. The long neck was beautiful and elegant, and even more noble than the swan. At that moment, his soul was all removed. I''ve been chasing her for four years. For four years, she either yelled at him or yelled at him, always taking him as a follower. But he''s not afraid. The night she promised him, she asked, "will you always love me like this?" He put his hands into her black hair, and his addicted eyes twinkled with bright colors, saying, "I''d like to be your Valet all my life. Marry me." Since then, he has proposed to her on various occasions. But this girl said: "you said, I want to be my Valet all my life. When I want to get married, I will agree." She dragged him. He waited for her. Just did not expect that she sneaked back this time, but also ordered him to stay in the company and wait for her. He secretly found out that his piggy had a meaningless engagement at home, but it doesn''t matter. Is the engagement important? Piggy is his bride. He loves her all his life. He will never give up. Even if he kills zhulongting, he will marry her home. Zhu Xiaoxiao patted his arm and said, "I''m tired. I don''t have the strength to drive. You can drive." "Deling, wife pig!" Hell crazy than a military posture, and she changed position. As soon as he got into the driver''s seat, his evil eyes were filled with a smile, which was unfathomable. "You''ve been back so long, have you put off your marriage?" He asked madly. He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Zhu Xiaoxiao was the first two. She thought it was very easy and simple, but she didn''t think it was very difficult. In order not to let this guy come out to stir up trouble, she threatened him: "I warn you, don''t mess around, I''m trying to find a way, you are not allowed to fool around, you dare to say a word in front of my parents, I''ll kill you!" "Oh, no, my wife." Said the madman. At night, the car stopped at Zhu''s gate. Zhu Xiaoxiao came down from the car with a tired face. It''s not easy to send the hell crazy bastard to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he took her in the hotel for another afternoon, and her legs softened. Hate this guy! But if it wasn''t for him, he would have gone home with her. Without a serious one in his mouth, he always said, "ouch, I haven''t put my future parents-in-law here yet." All kinds of words she didn''t like, one after another, she was going crazy. As soon as he went back, Zhu Xiaoxiao was ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, leiqin came in from the door. "Mom, is there anything else to do at this late hour? I want to sleep Zhu Xiaoxiao yawned. Today, she was so tired that she was about to collapse. Leiqin came over and sat down beside her daughter''s bed. Looking at her tired face, she said solemnly, "smile, I don''t care about your college love, work arrangement and hobbies, but now that you are back, don''t go back. Stay at home with long ting to do the marriage, after the peace of mind to do the candle family young grandmother"Ma --" ZHU Xiaoxiao called. She really can''t stand her mother. How can she force her to be with people she doesn''t like? Is this her mother? Leiqin is very helpless, looking at her daughter''s protest, she did not like Zhu Zaixi, can''t stand three words on the soft, can''t stand the field. She said sternly, "don''t yell at me. Your marriage has been decided long ago. It''s your destiny. Don''t you understand? " Zhu Xiaoxiao picked up the pillow and protested strongly. "Mom, it''s not right to arrange a marriage. You and dad have always been very enlightened. Do you want to learn from Uncle Zhu to be an autocratic guard? My most lovely, democratic and intimate mother is not such a unreasonable person, is she? " Zhu Xiaoxiao said. She blinked big eyes, blinking and blinking, especially hope mom can promise her. "No! Nothing to say this time. Uncle Zhu has always been close to our family. If your marriage is postponed, he will be unhappy. Maybe the two families will have a bad relationship in the future. " Leiqin road. Zhu Xiaoxiao was drowsy. When she heard her mother''s words, she was not happy. She held leiqin''s neck and shook: "Mom, are you still my own mother? Are you afraid of having a bad relationship with Uncle Zhu, or do you think the happiness of your daughter is not important? Are you the kind of cruel mother? " Yeah, yeah? She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it - Lei Qin was dumb for a moment. She said bitterly, "what''s wrong with long Ting? He doesn''t play with women, and he doesn''t spend too much time outside. He has his own principles and standpoint. It''s hard to find such a man who is worth trusting for life. You and he have known each other since childhood. They are so close to each other that he dares to bully you. Your father and I can go to rescue you right away... " Chapter 1187 "Well, well, you know that. Save me. You know that I''ve been married in deep water. Do you have the heart? Do you have the heart? I''ll ask you, if I fight with zhulongting and he slaps me, will you come and watch me fall into a pool of blood and save my life and get my happy life? " Zhu Xiaoxiao''s righteous speech. Leiqin can''t laugh or cry. "You child, you know how to be careless. Look at your brother. Isn''t he good? CEN Cen didn''t like your big brother before, and finally together, two people honey, looking at more people happy? Why can''t you? " She said. Zhu Xiaoxiao is going crazy. She said, "I''ll ask you, if you put two eggs in one basket and break them, what should you do?" Poof - leiqin was amused by her. What is two eggs? Is there a metaphor for one''s own? "I tell you, I don''t like long ting. It''s not that I don''t like him. It''s not that he likes men and women. At most, he''s just my brother. How do you want me to be with a brother? A day or two is OK. As time goes on, I will die in pain. You can''t bear me to die -- "before Zhu Xiao finished his joke, he was blocked by Lei Qin. "You child, why do you mention death? Bad luck. Well, you should have a rest early, and I''ll go back to the room first. " Leiqin road. With that, she turned and walked out the door. ¡­¡­ Rachel goes back to her room. "How''s it going? Has ideological work been done Zhu Zaixi asked. She shook her head. "Ah, this girl is very stubborn. She just doesn''t want to marry long ting. What do you say? The wedding date has been decided. Today, tingsheng has sent so many betrothal gifts. It''s real estate, real estate, and so many shops. The gift is even thicker than what we gave at the beginning. The wedding... " Leiqin sighed deeply. Zhu tingsheng likes Zhu Xiaoxiao''s daughter-in-law very much. He has always said that he likes her and hopes that the two families will work together to complete the wedding in May. Zhu Zaixi is also worried. "This is also true. The girl is too old to fool when she was a child. If she really doesn''t want to get married..." Zhu Zaixi lost his position again. "No, you have to! Don''t be misled by her! If you think about it, marriage should be right after all, otherwise it will be a tragedy. Is there anyone else who can marry our girl? " Leiqin road. "Well, that''s right!" Zhu Zaixi nodded. "Well, this time, I can''t help her to say anything. I''ll have to get married." Leiqin road. Together, the couple went to bed. A week later. He has been sleeping more and more for a long time. Last time it was three days, this time it has been seven days. If it goes on like this, he may not wake up "Young master -" seven thousand excited. Doctors say it''s dangerous. The toxin in his body is getting worse and worse. If it can''t be solved, he won''t live for six months. They are dying of anxiety. But Guan''s due date is in July. I''m afraid the poison in the young master''s body can''t last until then. What should we do? Candle dragon Ting looked at seven thousand, indifferently said: "bring my mobile phone." 7000 hands him his cell phone. After the candle dragon Ting took it over, he opened a software in his mobile phone and turned on the floating light monitoring. In the picture, Guan Sangsang sits quietly in the backyard to bask in the sun. She didn''t wear much, but her stomach bulged and she was pregnant. Sitting quietly, she looks very peaceful, like a magnolia tree in the yard, full of quiet and good peace. His fingers fell on it, his heart throbbing, and a black thread of blood spilled over the corner of his mouth. "Young master, are you all right? The doctor said, "don''t be too excited. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Everything can be solved." Seven thousand comforted him. He is not very good at comforting people. His dry words obviously don''t work for the young master. "You go outside and watch. I''m uncomfortable and need to rest. I don''t receive anyone." Candle dragon Ting way. "Yes." Seven thousand just ready to go out, but see the door was opened. "Oh, I said less candle. It''s too late for you to say that. I just heard it and came in." The dark crazy one face evil four, the arrogant Mou bottom hangs a silk of cool thin. The candle dragon Ting frowns, light way: "who are you?" Mingkuang came to his palm. Today, he is here to negotiate. If zhulongting wants to marry Zhu Xiaoxiao, he has to kill zhulongting. Anyway, only one of the two people can marry piggy, that person must be him! "Me? I''m Zhu Xiaoxiao''s fiance The evil spirit laughs. The candle dragon Ting''s eyebrows were more deeply locked. When he looked at the madness, he was angry: "did you make a mistake?"Although he doesn''t like Zhu Xiaoxiao, the little girl who always hides behind Zhu Xiaohua, it doesn''t mean that everyone can bully Zhu''s family. It is well known that the two "pearls" share the same spirit. Ming crazy fingers hold the pistol, coldly way: "I and smile is really in love, you say so, is not willing to give her to me?" Shua! Before the muzzle of the gun in his palm was aimed at the candle dragon Ting, he was kicked on his chin by the other side. He was so painful that he burst into tears. He screamed. "Candle dragon Ting, you dare kick me!" The hell crazy big voice way. "What''s the matter with you? I''m merciful to those who want to kill me! " Candle dragon Ting swept seven thousand. Seven thousand two words don''t say, the body move will be crazy to bind up. Candle dragon Ting got out of bed, walked to Ming Kuang''s side, picked up the left wheel on the ground, fought Ming Kuang at the muzzle of the gun, put his finger on the trigger, and there was a trace of indifference in the corner of his mouth. "Whose fiance are you? I''m wrong. My bullets don''t have eyes The candle dragon thundered coldly. He''s blushing and his neck is thick. He really underestimated the candlelight. At the beginning, his subordinates said that Candlestick in C country was not so easy to deal with. He patted his subordinates on the head and said, "what are you afraid of? No matter how powerful I am, I''ll still turn it over. " As a result, he was the one who was overturned! "Well, I''m Zhu Xiaoxiao''s fiance. If you have the ability, kill me. I don''t believe it. There is no law in your country C. killing is not worth your life! " The dark fury way. Yo! 7000 can''t help laughing. This man is very brave. He has a strange way of doing things. Of course, it''s against the law to kill people, but are there few people who have risen to their level? The candle dragon Ting threw the left wheel, held his arm, and with a smile on his lips, said, "do you like to smile?" "Of course! She is my Phoenix liver, my treasure gall, my dragon marrow spine. Who dares to rob me, I will fight with him Hell crazy Xiao kill hiss voice way. Chapter 1188 It''s quite unexpected. He put away his gun, waved his hand to Ming and said, "I respect you for being a man. Sit on the chair." Ming Kuang thought he was going to be solved by one shot, and his heart was sweating. At this moment, he suddenly let go of him, and his heart was relieved. With his lips turned, he sat down on the chair and cocked up his legs. "How long?" The candle dragon Ting asked faintly. I was stunned. "How long have you been together?" The candle dragon Ting asked again. After struggling for two seconds, Ming Kuang stood up in his heart with a face full of bravery and high spirits, shouting: "six years, how about it? If you have the ability, grab it! " Seven thousand laughed. This child is too naive. Candlelight dragon Ting said to 7000, "you go outside first. I have something to say with him." 7000: I''m a man, too. He went out of the door, complaining like a woman. It was an hour after the door was opened again, and Ming Kuang appeared in front of 7000 with a clear face. As soon as he went out, he still hooked 7000''s shoulder and laughed wildly: "your boss has been accepted by me. Don''t worry." Pa - the door was knocked by a crash. The hell madness frightens the facial expression a tight, quickly spread to open a leg to run, toward seven thousand flew a Mei eye. Seven thousand They don''t seem to know each other that well. As soon as the hell maniac left, the candle dragon Ting looked at 7000 and said, "pay close attention to his developments and report to me at any time." "Yes." A week later. Zhu Longting''s wound is very good. The toxin in her body is rolling at any time. Fortunately, he can cope with it. During this period, every time he opens the video, Guan Sangsang is always quiet in the picture. As long as he is not there, she will eat well, supplement nutrition well, and go to the prenatal examination under the guidance of Baozhu and chulu. Everything is harmonious and peaceful. If he can stay until she gives birth, he will be relieved. Even if he can''t accompany her, there will be a child with her, and she won''t be lonely At night. Guan Sangsang lies in bed and sleeps. She has been suffering from palpitation for no reason these two days. When she came out of the four-dimensional list last time, she looked at the child in the image, her cheeks were so vivid, and she was still eating her fingers secretly under the camera. At that moment, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Baby, this baby looks like a candle dragon ting. It''s her baby The feeling that life is closely connected is deeper. She felt her belly and said in a low voice: "baby, you should be good. Your mother will not do everything to bring you to the world. You can rest assured that I will treat you well and accompany you to grow up..." The secluded feeling in her heart filled her heart like seaweed. Outside the door came the soft sound of footsteps, because at night, the people in the floating light were resting. At this moment, there were still people walking around, either Baozhu went to the toilet or chulu was on the vigil. Guan Sangsang didn''t care. But unexpectedly, her door was pushed open. A moonlight from the outside shine into the room, a continuous ray of light crystal, light and shadow, there is a figure standing at the door, stabbing her line of sight. It''s Candlelight! What is he doing here? Last time she said that she didn''t want to see him in her life, and he promised that he would not come here to disturb her. "What are you doing here?" Guan Sangsang sat up and looked at the candlelight in front of him, with a cold face. With a click, the bedside lamp is turned on. Candle dragon Ting step by step forward, came to her side, looking at the girl sitting on the bed, a face full of unspeakable sorrow. "You sign me some papers." He said. Guan sang shook his head. "I won''t sign it. No document will be signed. " She protested loudly at him. How can he sign a bad document? If he wants to sell her, it''s not worth the loss? Besides, she is ready to leave. Why would she sign? The candle dragon Ting came forward and said in a low voice, "is that right? I saw a ruby necklace at an international auction. Unfortunately, I bought it for private use. If you don''t want it, just don''t sign it That ruby necklace, her mother''s stuff Guan Sangsang''s eyes widened. It was taken away by Qiu Wanhong and his wife before. How could they go to any international auction? Candle dragon Ting looked at her and knew that she was very confused. Her face was frozen to the bone: "this necklace was stolen by a director of Qiu Wanhong company and sold to the black market. Finally, it was put up for auction at an auction, and the price soared to 80 million." "What?" Guan Sangsang was stunned. A string of ruby necklace is only about 100000 at most. She has seen that gem. It''s ordinary. There''s nothing unusual about it. How can it be so high?"Last time, Yan Haize went to school to find your brother. I don''t know what they said. Qiu Wanhong followed him all the way and was ready to take Guan Qian away. Unfortunately, I met him..." "What?" Guan Sangsang was nervous and caught his strong arm involuntarily with one hand. She has always been clever and sensible, that is, people who paralyze the floating light, as well as candlelight. In order to avoid extraneous events, during this period, she basically did not contact her brother and knew nothing about him. "Do they want to harm my little sneaker?" Guan sang asked impatiently. Candle dragon Ting looked at her worried face and sighed a little. Still, when she met her close relatives, she was always in a state of panic If he had something, how would she protect herself and her children? Zhulongting grabbed her soft hand and said in a low voice: "Xiaoqian is very smart. He didn''t believe them. He soon became alert. When I got there, the couple ran away, went out of the sea by boat, and their son left together." "That, that --" Guan Sangsang''s five tastes are mixed, and his heart is not full of taste. Mingming didn''t want to rely on him, and didn''t want to give him a good face, but when she saw him talking like a normal person, she felt very sad. "Don''t worry. If you sign this document, it will only do you good, but not harm. You just sign it, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Candle dragon Ting way. Guan Sangsang looked at him eagerly and said, "if I sign, you will give me the jewel necklace, right?" "Yes." The candle Dragon nodded. Guan Sangsang gritted his teeth. Just sign. She''s going to leave anyway. If she leaves country C at that time, it will be a flood. It has nothing to do with her. At the thought of this, she took up her pen and signed on some of the documents handed by Zhu Longting. There was a hiss. The jewel necklace is shining in the dim yellow light. Guan sang took the necklace and was excited. When he looked up at the candle dragon, his eyes were complicated. "You left early, and I had a rest." Candle dragon Ting wanted to kiss her, but she avoided her. Chapter 1189 Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hair, held her face, gave her a kiss, and bit her ear, which made her cry. He said coldly: "you''d better always remember this kind of pain. I don''t know how to love others, and I don''t know what to cherish. People who follow me only have this kind of treatment." "Pervert!" Guan Sangsang covers his ears and stares at him with indignant eyes. The little touch in my heart completely disappeared. He has always been such a nuisance. Who marries him, who has bad luck all his life! Candlelight looked at her coldly, and her words were as cold as ice in winter: "you are a surrogate tool that candlelight is looking for, do you understand? All I want is this child, and you are penniless! " "Ah, ah, ah --" Guan Sangsang stood up, rushed up and slapped him on the cheek. Pop! The piercing sound penetrates the solitude and coldness of the night sky. Early grape suddenly rushed in, but saw under the black yellow light, two people face-to-face confrontation, each other''s eyes are full of hate rolling. She backed out in silence. "Go away, I don''t want to see you again in my life!" Guan Sang Sang screamed. During this period of time, she also felt that this group of people put all their attention on the children, and a kind of unprecedented doubt filled her heart. All along, she didn''t think deeply and didn''t want to study deeply. This layer of shame paper was stabbed suddenly, and her heart was numb with pain. Candlelight looked at her, his black eyes turned red, and the blood in his throat was surging again. He forced down the pain and walked out the door coldly. When pacing to the door, he glanced back at the woman whose grief was out of control. Lying on the bed crying, Guan Sangsang hugs the quilt tightly and presses his teeth on the quilt, so as not to let himself collapse and hurt the child in his stomach. His heart ached, but he never looked back, turned around and plunged into the night and disappeared. After he left, Guan Sang Sang wailed. The thin layer of concern at the bottom of my heart is completely broken. She thought that she had a little regret for the candlelight thunder before, but now she has no more. Besides hate, she has no emotion for the candlelight thunder. After lying in bed for two days, Guan Sangsang came to life. She changed the miserable wind and rain of the previous two days and said to Chu Lu and Bao Zhu with a smile, "you can send me to Jingyang apartment. I want to see my brother. I miss him." The beginning grape remembers the young master to order, she wants to go out to walk around, you take her out to scatter a mind. "Good." Chulu nodded. Baozhu saw that she was no longer crying. She was no longer crying in silence. She was eager for Guan Sangsang to go out and have a look around. Of course, she was supported by 100 or 1000 people. After Guan Sangsang cleaned up, he got on the bus and left the floating light. When she went to Jingyang apartment, she saw Guan Qian and asked him about Qiu Wanhong and his wife. Guan Qian said with a puzzled face: "it''s also strange. I just heard Yan Haize say that our mother kept a lot of things from them and didn''t tell us, so I asked him what it was. He insisted that he would take me to see my mother''s tombstone before he told me --" in those years, the hotel was on fire and the whole hotel burned to ashes. The police searched the scene Only two bodies burned to ashes can be seen. Granny Guan buried their ashes together in a tomb. "Did he say anything?" Guan sang asked suspiciously. Guan Qian shook his head. "He did not say, Qiu Wanhong with people will catch me, said to take me to change money." He said. As soon as Guan Sangsang thought of the evil debt that the couple had created, he was disgusted. He grabbed Guan Qian''s arm and said, "don''t worry about them. My sister has something to discuss with you." After coming out of admiration, Guan Sangsang said to Baozhu, "I''m going to Zhanbei shopping mall to buy some baby clothes. In case the baby is born and has no clothes to wear, it''s too embarrassing." When she leaves, even if she''s abroad, she can''t go to a big hospital. She doesn''t have much money on her body. She can only buy a little while now. It''s OK to wear it in case of emergency. "Good." Baozhu said with a smile. Guan Sangsang took Baozhu to Zhanbei shopping mall. Their cars were parked outside the shopping mall. Not long after they got in, two luxury cars came one by one and went to a large hotel next door. The whole hotel was chartered. "I think I saw Sang Sang just now..." Zhu Xiaoxiao deliberately slowed down and stopped in front of the candle dragon ting. He whispered a word in his ear. The candle dragon Ting didn''t lift his head and said indifferently, "so what? What does it have to do with me? " With these words, Zhu Xiaoxiao was not a good person. She had seen the picture of Sang Sang in zhulongting''s wallet before. How could she not recognize people so soon? It''s too shocking.In order to make up for the slightest bit of guilt in her heart, she also wanted to make up for the two of them, but in the eyes, they didn''t mean much to each other? When she thinks about it, she doesn''t feel well. Don''t hold on to her. She is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely impossible to marry him. There is only one person she wants to marry in her life Thinking, Zhu Xiaoxiao looked at his parents in the eyes, not to mention more resentment, more angry. If they dare to force her to marry someone they don''t love, she will die to show them. At that time, they will see how they still toss her, hum - several people enter the largest box on the first floor. In such a big room, there is a huge table with all kinds of flowers all around, as elegant and solemn as fairyland. Zhu Zaixi said with a smile: "long Ting, you really spend money this time, don''t you just have a meal? It''s really unnecessary to arouse the masses. In the future, it will be a family. What should be saved is to be saved. " "Yes, your father-in-law is right. We''ve watched you grow up since childhood. We''ve never treated you as an outsider. Now we''re getting closer to each other. Naturally, it''s for the sake of your young couple ~ ~" leiqin said with a smile. Two people''s attitude is consistent, see candle dragon Ting didn''t refute, just so listen to them say, the bottom of my heart is satisfied with him. People always say that the child is irascible and unstable, and often loses control. However, according to the current situation, all aspects are good. They handed Xiaoxiao to him, and they had no idea. "Uncle and aunt, take a seat, please take a seat -" candle dragon Ting slightly polite. The couple took their seats one after another. Zhu Xiaoxiao was even more agitated to see his gesture. What does this candle dragon Ting mean? Does he want to marry her, a woman he doesn''t love? She doesn''t want to be a victim. Candle dragon Ting looked at them, his eyes were mixed with a bit of dark red, his eyes were quiet, and he said slowly: "uncle and aunt, Xiaoxiao is a very good girl..." Chapter 1190 Wipe! Zhu Xiaoxiao wants to swear. What''s the meaning of this? Does he really want to marry her? Is it interesting? She wanted to talk, wanted to tell him that she didn''t like him, but she was pressed by her mother''s arm before she got up. Anger, flaming. "To invite my uncle and aunt to come here today is to have a meal and exchange their feelings, isn''t it?" The candle dragon Ting looked at Zhu Xiaoxiao lightly. Looking at Zhu Xiaoxiao sitting on the chair, he was in a strange mood. In a strict sense, Zhu Xiaoxiao''s parents are rare and reasonable parents in the world. They love their children and never force their children to do anything by force. Even if Zhu Xiaohua rebelled, studied martial arts and didn''t inherit the family business, Zhu Zaixi didn''t say anything, just to make it clear that if she didn''t inherit the family business, Zhu''s industry would be managed in the form of a general meeting of shareholders. After 100 years, Zhu Xiaohua and his sister would receive some living expenses every month, and nothing else could be involved, unless there were outstanding future generations Management talent. Zhu Xiaohua naturally has no objection. Mother Zhu, Lei Qin is the chairman of the general meeting of shareholders, has been managing Zhu''s business. Candle family is not the same, candle court Sheng a person will hold all the family business in the palm of the heart, regardless of anyone, also not to the most powerful way to manage. "Exchange your head --" Zhu Xiaoxiao has not finished, was leiqin picked up a piece of fruit on the table to block her mouth. Leiqin said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, long ting. This child is always so lax. If you marry her later, you really need to pay more attention to discipline her!" Zhu Zaixi nodded and said to the candle Dragon: "yes, after all, the two families are one family. It''s a little naughty to laugh at this child, but she''s still the treasure of our two hearts. When you say it, be careful --" "what do you say, old Zhu?" Leiqin helps the forehead. "Ah, no, nothing. I''m chatting with my son-in-law, hehe, hehe --" Zhu Zaixi laughed and laughed. Leiqin wants to find a hole in the ground. Other people prefer boys to girls. This old man prefers girls to boys! Every time Zhu Zaixi met Zhu Xiaohua, he would roll up his sleeves and teach that smelly boy a lesson. He didn''t have a good word in his mouth, but always had a "useless thing" in his mouth. When he came to his daughter, he licked his face and laughed every day. He always said that his baby was the best, the most powerful, the most beautiful, the most She really didn''t know what to do with him. Candle dragon Ting waved, and soon someone brought up the food one by one. In the whole process, Zhu Xiaoxiao bit his lip and wanted to escape from the scene. It''s too depressing. Her parents would like to pack her up and send her to candlelight''s house now. She doubts that these two people are still her parents? "Dad -" "Mom -" suddenly, the door of the hall on the first floor was rushed open. The enchanting and handsome man, wearing a white suit, came in with a bunch of flowers outside the door, and called out his parents to Zhu Zaixi and leiqin. "Oh, where do you come from? Parents can''t shout. Our son and his daughter-in-law are on their honeymoon outside, but they are not as old as you." Zhu Zaixi is angry at the strange way. Looking at leiqin''s face full of indifference, the man came in. Zhu Xiaoxiao covers his face. What happened to the goods? She wanted to go - she leaned back slightly and wanted to sneak away. Unexpectedly, she was caught on the back of the chair by candlelight, and she couldn''t move any more. She gave him a hard look and turned around in a hurry. She kept winking at him and told him to go, go Putong - mingkuang kneels down in front of Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin, and they are scared to get up and hide. Holding the bouquet, he said to Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin, "Mom and Dad, I''m here to propose to Xiaoxiao today. You come in -" with a shout of arm shaking, teams of people come in outside the door. The young people in the two lines, wearing identical tuxedos, came in one by one with trays. "Dad, mom, these are all betrothal gifts I gave to Xiaoxiao." Ming crazy also did not wait for Zhu Zaixi and his wife to react. They stood up and ran to a plate. "This is the contract of a jade shop in Wancheng ancient street. The signature is from the Zhu family." "This is the building lease of Ming Hao Shangyu." "A piece of land in Wancheng southwest Street..." ¡­¡­ Mingkuang introduces her all the way, and finally comes to Zhu Xiaoxiao and pulls her up from the chair. Her hand is too gentle to speak, and her eyes are too sweet to come out of the water. "I hope I can marry Xiaoxiao and let her be my wife. I will love her all my life and be loyal to her. " The hell is crazy and affectionate.She''s been her furtive boyfriend for two years, and it''s enough for her to be obsessed. "Yes? Where do you put me? " The candle dragon Ting glared at the madness with a murderous look on his face. Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin are completely confused. They can''t figure out the current situation. At the beginning, they are still very unhappy. At this moment, when Zhu Zaixi retorts, they find the backbone again. "Yes, you are a provocation to the candlelight family Zhu Zaixi said. Pop! Ming crazy picked up a left wheel and put it on the table. Zhu Zaixi and his wife retreated one after another. "Candle dragon Ting, there is a bullet in this gun. If you dare to accept the challenge, who will be hit by this bullet? The rest will marry and smile. Do you dare?" The hell is crazy to shout a way. "What are you doing?" Zhu Xiaoxiao was angry. Who gave him the courage to make fun of his life? Besides, why didn''t she know he had so much money? In the past, he only said that his family had a little money, not a lot of money. This is a commercial building and a land. What''s wrong? Zhu Xiaoxiao has a bad feeling. "Piggy, in order to marry you, I will take my life, as long as you are willing to marry me." The hell crazy suddenly way. Bang Bang - suddenly, there was a fierce gunshot outside the door. Three bandits with guns rushed in and swept at the crowd. I was stunned. No, there''s no such scene in the plan. Is it arranged by candlelight? He looked at the candle dragon ting and saw that the other side was also at a loss. It was obvious that the robber was real. "Smile, come on, get out of the way." Ming crazy put Zhu Xiaoxiao behind him. The candlelight dragon thundered coldly at the three robbers. He body does not move, to seven thousand way: "protect uncle aunt." "Yes." Candlelight stood in front of several people, and soon someone came forward. Before he wanted to fight with them, his heart was filled with black air. He could not bear to fight with the robbers. The three robbers, the first one, were obviously good at fighting with zhulongting. You come and I go, it''s all playing with your life. Chapter 1191 Poof - spit out a mouthful of blood, the candle dragon Ting poison attacks, and the bandit punches him in the heart. He is overturned to the ground, and the black blood spits out one mouthful after another. "Don''t move. We don''t want to hurt people. We just want to get money and take out all the valuable things!" The robber had a gun in his hand and pointed it at several people''s heads. Zhu Zaixi and leiqin silently take down all the valuable things and put them on the robber''s plate. The plate reaches the madman. Ming Kuang took a watch or something, including all the money in his wallet. The robbers were too few. "That''s all?" The robber''s eyes fell on Zhu Xiaoxiao''s earrings. The other side reached out to grab it, but it was blocked by Ming Kuang. The robber became angry and punched Ming Kuang on the back, which made Ming Kuang vomit blood. While holding Zhu Xiaoxiao and guarding her in an absolute posture, he yelled: "there is a man on the plate over there. There is a South China Sea pearl on the plate, and there are thirty pieces of gold in a tray. Take whatever you can." Robbers rob. Of course, they take things that can be sold at one time. They are not interested in real estate and are easy to expose themselves. They immediately ran to several plates and took what the hell maniac said. Finally, they came to candlelight ting. There was nothing on zhulongting, only a few banknotes in his wallet, and a picture of Guan Sangsang. "Cut, poor one!" The robber obviously looked down upon the candle dragon ting and took the money from his wallet. He scanned the wallet and found that there was an emerald inlaid on it. He threw the wallet into the bag without thinking about it. "Give it to me -" roared the candle dragon! This is the only picture he has. Bang! Candle dragon Ting''s head is facing a gun. "Don''t worry, young master. Isn''t it just a purse?" Seven thousand is in a hurry. He was against the robbers, but he didn''t expect that the young master''s poisonous hair would be attacked by them. For a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly. "Give me the picture back!" The candle dragon''s eyes twinkled. The murderous atmosphere covered his whole body. "Photos?" The robber laughed. He took the wallet out of the bag, took out the picture from it, then threw the bag to his two brothers and said to them, "go out first, wait for me for a while." "Don''t play too long, it''s only 10 minutes to retreat." The two men picked up their bags and went out the door. The robber squatted down and looked at the candle dragon ting with a cruel and numb smile. "You say this?" The robber laughed and tore the photo to pieces. Looking at the photos become snowflakes, candle dragon ting a pair of tiny red eyes, instantly scarlet, he raised his eyes to look at the robbers, indifferent voice full of indescribable bloodthirsty. His body was like lightning, and his palm turned into a sharp blade. He grabbed the back of the robber''s head and lifted his head to the ground. He was as fierce and sharp as a wild animal. The fierce and manic anger and bloody breath swept the whole hall. Candlelight is out of control. He not only hugged the robber for a while, but also dragged his body to roll all over the ground. His iron legs smashed the robber''s heart mercilessly. Blood is everywhere. "Ah, ah --" ZHU Zaixi and Lei Qin screamed. He covered Zhu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t look, don''t be afraid. That man is a bad man. He won''t make him crazy if he doesn''t make candle less." Zhu Xiaoxiao was shaking all over. If she looks right, isn''t the girl in the picture Guan Sangsang? Before watching the candle dragon Ting said that it had nothing to do with Guan Sangsang. I didn''t expect that he would explode completely for a photo. Poof - the candle dragon burst out with black blood, spilled it on the eyes of the unconscious robber, and fell to the ground and fainted completely. When he fainted, 7000 was in a panic. Without a word, he hurried out of the hall with the candle on his back. The robber waited for a minute, but he didn''t see his brother go out. He drove away early. When the police officer came in, he only saw a comatose robber who fell to the ground and tortured him on the spot. After the police officers came forward one by one to record their confessions, Zhu Zaixi and leiqin looked at mingkuang and Zhu Xiaoxiao in a complicated way. He put all the remaining things in a bag and said to his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, "I''ll find someone to continue to make pearls and gold bars. Then --" "no need!" Zhu Zaixi waved his hand. "No, how can we not." The hell maniac is dying of anxiety. They don''t want his betrothal gifts. They are not going to marry Xiaoxiao to him. Is that what they mean? He was very upset. Zhu Xiaoxiao quickly stepped forward, took Zhu Zaixi and leiqin by the hand, and said: "Mom and Dad, as you can see, if I marry Zhu Longting, I will not get his love all my life. Look at him, he works hard with people for an unimportant photo, and he spits black blood. I shiver when I think he is as irritable as a tiger. I''m afraid --"Don''t say she''s afraid, so is ray chin. She said to Ming madly with a complicated look: "you go back first. Let''s discuss this matter carefully..." "Dad, mom, what are you thinking about?" I''m in a hurry. Zhu Xiaoxiao grabbed him, pushed him to the door, and said, "well, you go back first. My parents will think about it. They love me. You have to believe it." "All right." There is no choice. ¡­¡­ When Guan Sangsang comes out of the shopping mall and hears the gunfire from the hotel next door, she knows that someone has been robbed here. Instead of joining in the fun, she plans to leave after shopping, but she doesn''t see 7000 coming out of the hotel with a candle on her back. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart. "Chulu, you drive, follow zhulongting''s car and see where he''s going." Guansang road. She so ordered, Chu grape also did not refute. The candle dragon Ting was obviously injured and was in a coma. Three people get on the bus one after another. Soon, the car keeps up with the car of candle dragon ting. 7000 in front of him found the car following him, but when he scanned the license plate in the rearview mirror, he knew it was a floating car, so he didn''t make a detour and went straight to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, 7000 rushed to the emergency room with a candle on his back. Guan Sangsang got out of the car, walked all the way, moved quickly, and soon came to the outside of the rescue room. "Seven thousand, he. How''s he doing?" Asked Guan Sangsang. She shouldn''t care about candlelight any more, but as soon as she saw that he was injured, she would worry about him uncontrollably, so she subconsciously followed him. "I don''t know." Seven thousand. The young master''s desire for survival is not very strong. Recently, he even arranged for the future affairs. The contracts he signed for Guan Sangsang are all about transferring all the things they have laid to her name bit by bit, as well as the organization they founded. With effect from the date of his death. At the thought of this, Qiqian looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "if you don''t want your child to have no father, I hope you can inspire the boss and let him live." Chapter 1192 Close mulberry Mou bottom a pain, looking at seven thousand way: "he, was shot?" "Never." "What''s the reason?" Guan asked Last time, zhulongting left, but there was a pool of black blood on the floor. She wanted to know what it was, but chulu didn''t tell her. Baozhu doesn''t know. When she thought of 7000 coming out with a candle on his back, her face turned black and her lips were black, she had a bad feeling in her heart that he was going to die. "There are some things that the young master won''t let us talk about. Naturally, there are his reasons. You know, the young master always has a knife mouth, but he just wanted to..." Seven thousand can''t go on. He told me that he was not allowed to take the photo at any time I love her Any time! Seven thousand looking at Guan Sangsang still don''t understand face, confused and worried appearance, he more uncomfortable. Is there a young master in her heart. If not, why can she torture the young master''s heart and make him restless day by day? "For what, say it!" Guan Sangsang wants to know and listen! Seven thousand back body, don''t look at her, bite lips hard, just don''t let oneself disobey the young master''s order. "It''s nothing. If the young master can''t hold on, I think you can have a bright future. But at that time, it must be the saddest time for all of us." Seven thousand said, went to the side of the chair, holding his head did not speak. Guan Sangsang looked at him and felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know why she felt so depressed and depressed. Mingming, Mingming, he said that she was just a surrogate tool he was looking for. He, all of them just wanted the baby in her belly, except the baby Nothing. Guan Sangsang covers his face. She''s so sad. She''s so sorry for being cheap. Mingming should not care about him, should not worry about him, and should not have any hope for him. Why, why did she come here to see him? How cheap she is. She turned to leave. Creaky, the door was opened, and there was a man lying on the white bed, whose blood seemed to be drained, shriveled, without any blood color, and the blood transfusion tube was hanging on the pole. Seven thousand faces show pain. I don''t know how many times I''ve changed the blood on the young master. I''m afraid it''s the limit this time. Originally, he didn''t have to be angry or stimulate the toxins in his body. For a photo, the young master couldn''t help bursting out, which made his body challenge the limit again and again. Candle dragon Ting was pushed to the ward, seven thousand out, looking at Guan Sangsang standing outside the door, said: "only if I beg you, please say a little incentive, let the young master save a survival idea, if he can''t survive, it''s really dangerous." Is it so serious? Guan Sangsang looked puzzled, but seeing the red blood hanging in the bag, she finally nodded. "You wait for me outside." Guan Sangsang looks at Baozhu and chulu. "Yes." Seven thousand with pearls and grapes in front of the door. The door was shut. In the ward, Guan Sangsang went to the bedside and looked at the sleeping man with a heart full of ups and downs. Candlelight dragon Ting is always strong and invincible. When he wakes up, his eyes always make people feel hairy and dare not look at him. But at this moment, he lay on the bed, weakened the water chestnut, closed eyes can not see any dignity and cold, only such a weak and unremitting strike. It turns out that he also has such ordinary moments Guan Sangsang stretched out his fingers, from his nose to his cheek, to his lips, and rubbed them a little bit. His action was gentle and slow, as if he wanted to carve his appearance in his heart and take it away. Fingers fell on his closed eyes, slowly leaned over, put his face on his cold skin, and rubbed it. Rough skin was his man''s strong performance. She felt such a man who would not lose his temper and would not say words from the heart. Once upon a time, she even thought, if one day he likes her, what will it be like? Once upon a time, she would also think, if one day, she fell in love with him, how to do. Day by day, she felt the bulge of the abdomen, but no answer. This day won''t come. He doesn''t love her. He just wants a child. He wakes up and will soon marry Zhu Xiaoxiao. No love, no heart, no entanglement, to him, to Zhu Xiaoxiao is the best. They can have a bright future, they can live happily in the life of Prince and princess, and she will quit their life forever. Take his children, live a cosmopolitan life, such as lonely duckweed, such as lonely geese, wandering in the ends of the earth.A little farewell is born in my heart. In a few days, she will leave Time doesn''t wait. She also didn''t want to see him and Zhu Xiaoxiao get married. Forgive her, selfish once, let her feel this moment of nostalgia. "Candle dragon Ting I like you, you know? I really like you very much. You must think I''m cheap. I should not be moved and I know I can''t move. But I still don''t know where I lost my heart and I can''t find it back. If you wake up and hear me say this, you will laugh at me and look down on me, won''t you? Fortunately, you fell asleep, you can''t hear... " Guan Sangsang reached in his ear and whispered a voice from his heart. Can''t love, can''t like, can''t heart, she has no qualification to like him, no ability to like him, no position to like him, but - she likes, how to do, how to do? Guan Sangsang wiped his cold thin lips with his fingers, and then said in a low voice: "your child is very healthy and strong. I will tell him that he has a very strong father who loves him very much. His father is a hero in the world, and his father will become the father who loves him most in the world..." Poop, poop! The heart beat violently. "Brother Longting -" the voice of Zhu Xiaoxiao came from the door. Guan Sangsang''s eyes were hot, and his heart was miserable. He was the most reluctant, the saddest, the most oppressed. He was always sorry for Zhu Xiaoxiao when he did something wrong. "Long Ting, if you don''t get better, I won''t let you see your son in my life. You said that the belly is a son." Guan Sangsang raised his head and forced the tears in his eyes back to his eyes. When she got up again, she gradually regained her composure. When the door was opened, Zhu Xiaoxiao rushed in. As soon as she saw Guan Sangsang, she quickly avoided. "Ouch, that, I, I didn''t know you were here, I, I went out -" Zhu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Guan Sangsang grabbed her and tried to squeeze out a smile. "No, I just came to see him faint. You are his fiancee. I should leave. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you..." Never. Chapter 1193 Guan Sangsang went out and left with Baozhu chulu. After coming out of the hospital, Guan Sangsang went back. After a week in the floating light, she suddenly heard the mysterious way of Baozhu God: "Sang Sang, the wedding date of young master and Miss Zhu has been postponed." Guan Sangsang was stunned. The baby in her stomach is six months old. Originally, she was going to leave in the early stage of the wedding of zhulongting. At that time, zhulongting''s family were very busy, no one would worry about her, and her defense was the weakest. What''s wrong with the postponement of marriage. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Baozhu said: "it''s not because the young master is ill. I didn''t understand before. Didn''t he faint last time? When he was admitted to the hospital, he saw that it was not easy for him to get well, so he delayed his engagement. However, it was very good for the master to keep it a secret. No one knew about the young master''s illness. " Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that if everyone knows, it will be bad for the candle family. "Well, is there a definite time? Is he Haven''t you been awake? " Guan Sang''s heart beat. Baozhu shakes her head. "I don''t know whether people wake up or not, but Lord candle announced that the wedding date is set in July, and said it must be the most beautiful wedding in the city." She said. At the thought of this, Baozhu is not worth it for Sangsang. Candle dragon Ting is not a thing. He has a fiancee and wants to provoke Sang Sang. Knowing that a weak girl can''t resist, he forces Sang Sang to have his baby. Doesn''t that ruin Sang Sang''s life? Sometimes, when she saw Guan Sangsang doing exercises, she felt sad. As soon as I think of the future, Zhu Xiaoxiao and zhulongting are married, and they live a life of immortality. Sang Sang will never be able to see the light, so I feel very sorry for him. If only he didn''t wake up all his life. July Let''s have a clatter. At that time, her stomach is not far away from the due date of birth. The child is so big. If there is any danger when she runs away, isn''t it hurt the baby Guan Sangsang was restless. As time goes by, she has to contact Leng jiu''er and ask her to revise the time of going to sea. News soon came from that end. Everything will change as it changes. Guan Sangsang was very upset, but he had no choice but to suffer first. Time goes by day, may, June Guan Sangsang has been extremely inconvenient. She''s on the verge of collapse. During this period of time, the candle dragon Ting never came to the floating light again. It was just that all kinds of news about the wedding date of the candle dragon ting and Miss Zhu family spread day by day outside. For example, what about buying furniture, buying a house, where Zhu Xiaoxiao went to get a perm, where she did skin care, and where she did the design of bridal makeup At the beginning, Guan Sangsang would be in a daze when she heard the news. Later, she gradually lost her feeling. She just wanted time to pass quickly. In this way, the day of the big wedding is approaching indefinitely. That night, Leng jiu''er came into Sangsang''s room. Guan Sangsang got up in a daze, looked at the woman in front of the bed and said, "Why are you here?" "Nothing. I just want to see you." Leng jiu''er said, "poor woman, is also abandoned." Guan sang shook his head. "No, I''m not abandoned. It''s just my job. Now he''s getting married, and my job is due. That''s all. From the beginning, I knew it was a very simple relationship, and I didn''t expect anything." She said. Sign the pledge. She and he are just a relationship of keeping and being kept. He won''t marry her. She won''t marry him. He has a fiancee, she has a brother to save, need his money, help each other, what is there? Perhaps, he sometimes has extremely confused behavior, which will mislead her and make her greedy, but she knows one thing very well: he never belongs to her, and never belongs to her. "Well, I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than me!" Leng jiu''er sneered. No matter from which aspect, the candle dragon Ting never gave her a little hope, her heart had already been occupied. Master said: cooperation, I will let long Ting leave you a child belonging to both of you in the future, otherwise, you will never want to get close to him in your life. She wants to get him, no matter at any time, even if it is extortion, as long as he has so a moment belongs to her, she is willing to do everything in exchange. "You like him?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Leng jiu''er snorted coldly: "what''s your business?" "He''s going to get married. Don''t you think you''re looking for trouble if you still have such an idea?" Guan sang frowned. Leng jiu''er stepped forward with a sneer on her lips. Her fingers raised Guan Sangsang''s chin and whispered: "fool, is it important to get married or not? It''s all formalism. What I want, naturally, I want to get it in pieces. "Guan Sangsang is silent. She can''t talk about Leng jiuer, and she doesn''t want to talk about her. Some people dream too deeply to pull out. "I tell you, you can worry about morality, human relations, or he doesn''t love you, you can have a choice, but I don''t have a choice, he doesn''t love me, he gets married, he has a beloved woman It doesn''t matter because I didn''t have a choice from the beginning. " Leng jiuer said. A full man knows not a hungry man. There''s nothing to say. "Then why do you want to help me? Instead of killing me? " Asked Guan Sangsang. Leng jiu''er smiles. She said, "why help you? How do I know? It''s because I can''t see Zhu Xiaoxiao get his engagement. You will be obliterated by the old people here. I want you to live and you will survive before they split up. " Candlestick said: "you protect Guan Sangsang and don''t let her escape. As long as you complete this task, our cooperation will be achieved." Yes. She knows that candlestick is terrible. She cooperates with him and almost seeks the skin of a tiger. But if she doesn''t compete with him, how can she know if she will succeed? Whose eyes are not the eyes of the gods, can they be foolproof? "Well, on the wedding day of zhuxiaoxiao and zhulongting, you come here, hold them down, and we''ll go." Guansang road. "All right." Leng jiuer said. She''s gone. Guan Sangsang stayed in the floating light for a few days. Everything is as usual, no change. The day finally came. The new marriage is on schedule. Wancheng boiling, candle home, Zhu boiling, the whole love, every place is a sea of flowers, the tide of luxury swept the whole city. When Guan Sangsang got up in the morning, she said to Baozhu, "Baozhu, go inside and make me a tomato stewed beef brisket. I want to eat it." "All right." Baozhu went to the kitchen. Guan Sangsang looked at her back and thought in his heart: no more in this life, Baozhu. She stepped out. Leng jiu''er has come. She stepped out of the door and left. Leave this place forever. Chapter 1194 "Where are you going?" Chu Lu held out her hand to stop her. Guan Sangsang looked at her, looked at her deeply, and said: "all along, you don''t like me and look down on me. I know very well that if I can, I don''t want to live such a life, and I don''t want to live like a prisoner in darkness all my life. You don''t have to choose to take care of me. Once, I didn''t have to choose to stay here, but now I hope I can choose once. " "What do you mean The beginning grape just finish saying words, be shut mulberry a embrace of neck. Lightning flint, a streamer flashed, hard hit in the beginning of grape on the back. "You --" Chu Lu wanted to say that you would regret it, but before he finished, he lost consciousness in the dark. She didn''t guard against the fact that the object of her protection, a weak woman like a sheep, would attack her. But it''s too late. Guan Sangsang looked at the car outside and walked out the door step by step. Leng jiu''er stood on the wall, threw away the anesthetic gun, and said to Guan Sangsang: "you go quickly, the candlestick is coming soon, I''ll stay behind." Except for Chu Lu Bao Zhu and several security guards in the apartment, Zhu Longting didn''t leave anyone to guard Guan Sangsang, but Zhu tingsheng left a person to watch the floating light. As soon as Guan Sangsang saw the light, candlestick tingsheng would bring people. "Take care. I hope I can thank you face to face if I have the chance." Guan Sangsang said. "Go away! There is cash in the car. No matter where you go, don''t use your bank card to withdraw money. Don''t use your own ID card. Use the one I gave you. " Leng jiu''er scolded. Cold face cold heart, this is cold nine son. But the only one who can help her at this moment is her. Guan Sangsang got on the bus. The driver ran all the way and soon disappeared on the road. And above the floating light apartment, but a team of people came in a quarter of an hour. The leader is the director beside candlestick tingsheng. "Why didn''t your master come by himself?" Leng jiu''er laughs wildly. She had a shotgun in her hand and was on absolute alert to the person in charge. The director sneered. "Is it necessary for the master to deal with a betrayer himself?" He was indifferent. Leng jiu''er laughs. With a wave of her arm, several thugs came out of the dark and soon became entangled with the people on the side of candlestick. In a magnificent church hall in Wancheng. Candlestick received a call from his supervisor. "Master, Leng jiu''er betrayed you as you said." "Start Plan B. As for Leng jiu''er Kill. " Candle court Sheng indifferent tunnel. When a person betrays for the first time, there will naturally be a second time. He is not surprised at all, so he has already reserved a second plan. Guan Sangsang wants to escape? Leave the baby! The wedding was in full swing. Zhu Zaixi took Zhu Xiaoxiao''s arm and walked towards the high platform step by step. And the man standing on the stage is the bridegroom at today''s wedding - Candle dragon ting. But he was obviously not very comfortable, with a mask on his cheek and long black hair, which covered his eyebrows and eyes. But you can see that it''s candlelight. Leiqin, sitting below, looks at her daughter with a sad face. Speaking of the wedding, the couple were inspired by the same idea. Candlestick agreed to set the wedding date, but after the robbery, leiqin went back to work with Zhu Zaixi and decided to give up the wedding. When the robber appeared, the only one who protected his daughter was not the candle dragon Ting, but the hell maniac. When the robber wanted to hurt his daughter, it was the hell maniac who stood in front of her, and the scenes were deeply imprinted in their minds. Besides, he is not so good at health, and his beloved is obviously not smiling. If he is always empty-minded, it''s nothing. How can rich families have so much love? It''s natural to get along with each other slowly. But if he has a woman in his heart, it''s not the same. What you can''t get is always the best. Candle dragon Ting can fight with the bandits in front of a picture. In case the real person is present, who knows if he will get mad and hurt their daughter. Their husband and wife said that the bottom of their heart is partial to this daughter. Therefore, they put forward to withdraw their marriage with candlestick tingsheng after summing up. Who knows, Candlestick Sheng said coldly, "it''s impossible to get out of marriage. It''s a big deal. After they get married, you pick up Zhu Xiaoxiao and let her be with her lover. I don''t care whether she has children or not, but she must be the little grandmother of candlestick family in name --" ZHU Zaixi was angry with this good brother for the first time. He said angrily, "are you crazy? What kind of marriage is this? " Candlestick doesn''t want his son to be better off. They don''t want their daughter to be abused and can''t lift her head all her life.Who knows, the candlelight court said, "what kind of wild boy do you want Zhu Xiaoxiao to marry? If you dare to do that, I don''t mind letting him die. Anyway, he''s in my hands now. " Leiqin looked at candlestick with a puzzled face. What is the purpose of such a marriage? She thought so and asked so. Candlestick said coldly: "my purpose, you don''t care, but one thing, if we Candlestick family exposed any scandal, it will be a major blow to my family business, so, no one can destroy my plan, who dares to do so, I not only want him to die, but also the whole family completely disappeared in C country, you have the ability to do so." "Pervert, you pervert, do you still have humanity? That''s your own son. If you want to treat him like this, how can you be so cruel? " Zhu shuddered with joy. He never thought that Candlestick had gone further and further along this road Many, many years ago, he felt that Candlestick was out of his mind. Now it seems that he has gone crazy, completely crazy. After going back, Zhu Xiaoxiao died. She said: "if I marry, I will marry Zhu Longting as long as Uncle Zhu lets me go crazy. Anyway, they don''t care about the sanctity of marriage. What can I be afraid of? " The marriage is settled. Zhu Zaixi has a bad feeling in his heart. He is indifferent to everyone, even his son, his wife, and no one. But it''s not. They care. They take their children seriously. So, every step is very difficult, a face without a smile. Zhu Xiaoxiao smiles at him, comforting his father not to be sad, not sad, she will be very good, very good On the steps, the candlelight dragon stretched out its arms to Zhu Xiaoxiao. Zhu Xiaoxiao took a look at Zhu Zaixi. "My child, my father can''t bear you, can''t bear you to get married, and wants to keep you around all the time." Zhu Zaixi suddenly lost control and squatted on the ground crying. Chapter 1195 When he cried, leiqin couldn''t help crying very much. When they married their daughter, they cried like this. They thought they couldn''t bear Zhu Xiaoxiao, so they laughed and comforted them. On the stage. The minister began to sing to the two men. ¡°¡­¡­ Would you like to marry Zhu Xiaoxiao? " minister. "I will." ¡­¡­ "Now exchange tokens." minister. Zhu Xiaoxiao is very painful. After finishing this last link, she will be zhulongting''s wife in everyone''s mind. Even if she explains that she is not, no one will believe her. The ring in her hand kept shaking. But it''s not. Her hand was caught and a ring was put on her right ring finger. Why? How is this ring? A plum shaped diamond ring. Once upon a time, she was running in the wind and chasing in the wind. A series of laughter poured into the air. As she ran, she said in a loud voice: "little crazy, I will design a diamond ring with plum blossom in the future. The ring face is flower and the ring body is vine. It must be beautiful..." The youth''s answer is also shining in the wind. "OK, plum ring? Yes, no flowers, no marriage... " Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head, but saw that the man''s eyebrows and eyes in the black hair gradually had some evil charm and enchantment. Yes, yes The man held out his hand to her. Almost excited, Zhu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and lifted it up to see that there was really a small scar on his left ring finger. She shuddered all over, her desperate eyes gradually raised bright hope, and reached out to put the ring on his ring finger. "Congratulations, it''s a couple now!" When the oath sounded, the bridegroom held Zhu Xiaoxiao in his arms. "Cough cough -" there was another cough at the door. "Bless you The wheelchair came in from the outside. With everyone''s looking back, candlestick tingsheng also saw the person who entered the door, and immediately widened his eyes, a pair of black eyes full of black flame. It''s candlelight on the wheelchair! His baby son! Since the last robbery, zhulongting has been in a coma, and the doctor has given several critical notices, telling him again and again that zhulongting will not live for July. But for the wedding to be held as scheduled, for his son to have a most respectable wife, he designed a deceptive scheme. On the one hand, when Guan Sangsang gives birth to a child, they will use the most important thing to save the candle dragon ting. On the one hand, he steadied Zhu''s family, held the wedding as scheduled, secretly looked for a man who was similar to his son, dressed up a little, and then married Zhu Xiaoxiao. After everything is over, the candle dragon Ting wakes up, detoxifies, and has a perfect wife. Since then, the relationship between the two "pearls" has become more unbreakable. Who wants to shake the status of candlelight family, don''t even think about it. Although Zhu Zaixi and his wife are quite incompetent, as long as they have a pair of children at the candle house, they will help the candle house without hesitation and push their candle house to the leading position. But is the man in the wheelchair his most vulnerable son? "Smile, what are you crying for? Fool, today is our happy day. You should be happy, shouldn''t you? " The groom took off his mask and showed his handsome face. The crowd was in a commotion. The bridegroom was not the candle dragon Ting they thought he was, but a strange boy. The man who was supposed to marry the bride was sitting in a wheelchair with a sick face. It was obvious that he would die soon, and he was so thin that he had only one bone spur left. "Long Ting, what are you doing?" The candle court is full of anger. He trembled with anger. He coughed a few more times and looked at zhutingsheng, but he didn''t say anything at last. Instead, he said to all the people with one last breath: "I''m sick, and I really can''t be a bridegroom. Fortunately, there is a boy who loves smiling more than me in this world, and he is willing to marry Xiaoxiao -" he pointed to the madness. "He is the prince of Estella, and his status is not much lower than that of the Zhu family. This nation has never married or intermarried with foreigners. Their prince blood is noble, and they are the purest and purest descendants of noble princes from ancient times to the present." The candle dragon Ting said. The crowd exclaimed. The Estella family has always been isolated from the world. This country is a treasure island in the ocean. Each island has become a country. There is rich wealth on the island, and the people have always maintained the purity of blood on the island. They never marry outside. Mingkuang is the prince of this generation of princes with noble status and purest blood. He fell in love with Zhu Xiaoxiao and only took a few of his own people out of the island. For the sake of his beloved, he gave up inheriting the throne and vowed to be with Zhu Xiaoxiao in front of his ancestors. Everyone present hardly believed their ears.Zhu Xiaoxiao, the new lady, couldn''t believe it. She was angry with Ming Kuang and said in a low voice, "I''ll settle with you later." He shook his head: "no, it''s more important for us to get married today." "Go away!" Zhu Xiaoxiao is charming and happy. Zhu zaixiyin and leiqin wept with joy, hugged each other, and wept again. Compared with the previous sadness, they were crying with happiness and excitement. The only thing that can''t hold your face is candlestick. He was angry. "Dad, smile in my heart, at best is a sister, how do you want me to do to her? Isn''t that the best of both worlds? " Candle dragon Ting covered his mouth and coughed again and again. Candle court Sheng sneers. "Yes? You think it''s beautiful? Then you''ll know in a moment what''s not beautiful. " He said coldly. In public, for the sake of candlestick''s reputation, he was not easy to say anything. But this son''s wishful thinking can hide it from him? Even if meikuang is Estella''s Prince, he will give up the throne, the island''s wealth and manpower will not give him much assistance, so he is still a poor man. Zhu Xiaoxiao thought it would be better to marry such a person? He''s just waiting for the day when these two get divorced. Ming crazy with Zhu Xiaoxiao all the way out of the wedding hall, a go out, Zhu Xiaoxiao uncontrollably asked: "how do you come out? Who saved you? " "Hell crazy way:" of course, is the Dragon Ting brother At the beginning, when he made this plan with Zhu Longting in the hospital ward, many people were not present, but it has to be said that Zhu Longting was too cruel and knew his father too well. "Forget it. Let''s leave country C now and don''t go back to China for two years. Long Ting said that if we come back, old man Zhu will not be reconciled and will definitely revenge us." The hell crazy way. At this time, a helicopter came. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Zhu Xiaoxiao said. The two soon got on the plane. "Xiaoxiao, xiaokuang --" Zhu Zaixi and leiqin excitedly come out and shout to them. The couple waved goodbye to them with a smile on their face. The helicopter started quickly and disappeared into the public''s view with the two men. Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin greet the guests to the banquet. Although the candle family withdrew from the wedding banquet, the guests of the Zhu family still had to be entertained. Chapter 1196 In the church, everybody''s gone. Candlestick looked down at his bony son with a look of indifference. "You designed those robbers? You think you''re going to knock yourself out? " He said coldly. Candlelight looked at his father and said indifferently, "you do whatever you can to defeat me and send me to hell. Do you treat me as your son?" The bright eyes of the candlelight court are full of cold light, and the faint tone leads to a little bit of fun. "It''s interesting. It''s very interesting. I can be calculated by my son once. You''ve really grown up. OK. Next, I hope you can take it. Don''t let me down again." Sneer at him. Candlestick left. Looking at his back, he coughed, vomited black blood and sprayed it on the ground. This time, the soldier saved Zhu Xiaoxiao and mingkuang''s marriage, but his body was completely destroyed. Last time, mingkuang asked Zhu Xiaoxiao to marry Zhu Zaixi and his wife. He knew the identity of mingkuang from the beginning. For the sake of the whole plan, he cut off all the identities of mingkuang and made it very clean. As soon as the underworld maniac is exposed, the people of zhutingsheng go to trace the identity of the underworld maniac and find that he is just the second ancestor of a country, so they don''t continue to investigate. When he asked for marriage that day, he didn''t tell the hell maniac about the robbers. One was to fool Candlestick''s sight, and the other was to see if the hell maniac loved Zhu Xiaoxiao enough. After all, uncle Zhu loves this daughter most. If he doesn''t marry well, he will hate himself. The robber is a real robber, but the news is that he deliberately released it, which led to the three greedy people. After one of them was arrested, the other two were also arrested. Zhutingsheng secretly investigated the details of the three people and found that there was a case. The situation at that time was a coincidence, so there was no doubt. Candlelight is about to faint, which is just an excuse. But it''s not that he pretended to be dizzy. It''s a real effort. At that time, he could not guarantee that he would wake up. If you wake up, then the wedding may be over. If you don''t wake up, the wedding will not be carried out. No matter what kind of outcome, it is a heavy blow to candlestick. He didn''t expect to find someone to fake him at the candlestick grand meeting to fool the wedding. When he awoke once in the middle of the journey, he knew about Candlestick''s plan, and then he made preparations in advance. The madman who was captured by them was not a madman at all, but a substitute for him. Everything behind is carried out step by step with the cooperation of Qiqian and mingkuang, but the whole process has not told Zhu Xiaoxiao. After this, he wanted to go back to see the stupid woman. She must hate him for not going back so long. Cough cough - a mouthful of black blood came out again. At this time, 7000 rushed over and said to the candle Dragon: "young master, it''s not good, it''s not good --" "what''s the matter?" The candle dragon Ting raises eyes to ask. Seven thousand one face to suffer and grief: "young master, Guan Sangsang disappeared, in the floating light apartment, Leng jiu''er was killed, hanging on the wall of floating light, Chu Lu and his party are picking up Leng jiu''er and her helper''s body." "What? Cough, cough Cough, cough... " The candle dragon''s lungs are about to cough, and the whole person''s vitality seems to be taken away, completely losing its support. "She, where is she? Find it for me. Yes, it''s candlestick tingsheng. He has taken her away. It must be. It must be. Take me to see old people. " Candle dragon Ting''s face turned red. Seven thousand pushed him to the candle house. Candle house. Zhu tingsheng sat on the sofa with a cool face. He seemed to have expected that Zhu Longting would come back to find himself. Looking at his son, he drank a long drink of water. "What? What are you doing back here? " He put the cup on the table. "Tell me quickly, where did you hide her?? Hand it in. Hand it in for you. " A roar, the whole person Qingjin jump, almost broken into slag. The candle court is prosperous and calm. He slowly boils water and makes tea, over and over again, waiting for the room to be filled with a strong aroma of tea before winking at the people around him. The supervisor immediately opened a page of a mobile phone and handed it to zhulongting. On the page, there is a dialogue between Guan Sangsang and Baozhu. Baozhu: where have you been? Ersang: sorry, Baozhu, I can''t go back. I can''t see my identity. Since I have lived in the dark from the beginning, I won''t lose anything if I leave. He should live a good life with his wife. Xiaoxiao is a good girl and deserves to be treated well. I wish them happiness forever. And I will never come back, never see him. ¡­¡­ There are a lot of Baozhu after Guan Sangsang, but obviously, the other side did not reply."The cell phone was thrown away, and miss Guan also disappeared. This time, it''s not the master who catches her. It''s the master who wants to leave and plans to let Leng jiu''er help her for several months. Otherwise, the master will leave her. " Main pipe. Poof - the candle dragon spat out blood. After several months of planning, she wanted to go and wish him happiness. That is to say, this woman didn''t like him from beginning to end, hated him and never touched her heart What a cruel heart, what a cruel woman. In vain, he just wanted to solve all the troubles, remove the poison from his body, and then stay with her. It turned out that everything he did was meaningless to her. "Let''s go," he said. Seven thousand angry, but the first time he pushed the candle dragon Ting out of the door. As soon as they left, the supervisor looked at candlestick and asked, "master, will the second young master believe it?" Candlestick tingsheng looked back and gave him a cold glance. Then he picked up a small teacup and took a sip of tea. The faint bitterness filled his mouth. "True or false, who knows? Does it matter whether you believe it or not? " Candle court grand road. "Yes, my subordinates are stupid!" ¡­¡­ The candle dragon came out of the candle house and went to the floating light all the way. The room was empty. The courtyard is empty. Even the grape trellis, stone tables and stone chairs in the backyard are deserted. Guan Sangsang often sits on the stone chairs to bask in the sun, but at the moment, the chairs are still No one. Chu Lu said behind him: "young master, she has a premeditated plan. She didn''t take anything away. She also talked to me deliberately, and let Leng jiu''er hit me with an anesthetic gun." If it wasn''t for Guan Sangsang''s pregnancy and her big belly, she would have kicked people to death with one kick. Candlelight waved her back to the team. The people of floating light were dispersed by him, and Baozhu left floating light and went home. The big apartment is empty and lonely. Candle dragon Ting was pushed by 7000 to the bedroom where they used to sleep together. The sheets were clean. Otherwise, there were two figures in front of him. She was so small, so weak, so lonely, so helpless, and he was not with her. "Guan Sangsang, you idiot!" He loves her, loves her, loves her badly He didn''t take a breath and fell to the ground. Chapter 1197 On a dark night, a small ship was sailing on the sea. "Sister, don''t be sad - when you are sad, the baby will be unhappy." Guan Qian looks at Guan Sangsang who doesn''t talk all the time, and his heart is also very sad. He knew little by little that his sister''s baby was zhulongting''s, that zhuxiaoxiao and zhulongting were going to marry, and that his sister was going to leave. He supported his sister to leave zhulongting. After all, what qualifications does a man with a wife have to be with his sister? What qualifications does he have to be the father of his sister''s baby? However, my sister has been very silent since she left. She is sitting on the cot. as the boat shakes, she is immersed in the dark, like a waterbird whistling silently in the dark. The creaking sound comes one by one, washing their eyes. He loves his sister. Guan Sangsang touched his stomach, looked at Guan Qian, shook his head and said, "I''m not sad. I''m not sad at all. I don''t know how happy I am to leave him." She said such words to Guan Qian. Even Guan Qian didn''t believe it. "Elder sister, you cry when you are sad. Don''t hold it like this. I feel bad." Guan Qian is tearful. Guan sang shook his head, tried to control the sadness in his heart and said, "why do I cry? I''m very good. I didn''t cry much. I left him. This is my first successful escape. Why should I be sad? " Guan Qian burst into tears. No matter how self deceptive, no matter how not sad words, sad mood in this narrow space, he was infected, no matter how beautiful words, can''t hide the pain and injury at the bottom of her eyes. "Sister, I''m your brother, the only relative in the world so far. Don''t try to cheat me or yourself any more. You fall in love with candlelight, don''t you?" Guan Qian looks at his sister. Once upon a time, he didn''t know what love was. He didn''t know what love was until his short-lived heart was severely rejected. Fall in love with A candle and a dragon? Fall in love with Three words, like a brand iron, were blazing in her heart. Why is the heart so painful? She didn''t fall in love with him, no, and don''t fall in love with him, don''t He has his own happy life, this irrelevant love is not what he wants, never Why does she ache so fast that she can''t breathe? Slowly turned his head, eyes fell on the sea outside the small window. Black night, black waves, swept a side of the world, in addition to the Black Sea, is the Black Sea. Her mind was in chaos, but her heart was in agony. However, I don''t know how, she can''t cry, how also can''t cry out, is a voice reverberates in my mind, she wants to hear what it is. But again and again, she couldn''t hear. "Well, don''t worry about so much. You go to sleep for a while. I''m really not sad. There are still several days'' journey on the sea. When we arrive at the other side, we should leave country C, and then we can start a new life." She patted her brother on the shoulder. "All right." Guan Qian lay down. Guan Sang Sang pillow soft salute, bag is her only baby clothes, these are her emergency use. At the beginning, she couldn''t sleep. She always felt very stuffy, especially stuffy. It seemed that the air was not in circulation here. But as the boat swayed and the waves beat the boat, she gradually fell asleep. In the illusory space, she has been running, running Guan Sangsang ran and didn''t know where she wanted to go, but there was a sense that if she didn''t run and was caught, she would die. She ran all the way, regardless of some, trying to escape. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front. She wanted to shout "long Ting -" but when she caught up, she saw Bo Ziming. He looked at her coldly and said, "how can you fall in love with candlelight?" "I didn''t, I didn''t, I just had a heartbeat," she argued, shaking her head. "You''re in love with him, don''t you admit it?" Bo Ziming smiles coldly. Guan sang shook his head desperately. No, she didn''t fall in love with candlelight, no, no She struggled and woke up from her sleep. A head of sweat. It turned out that she was dreaming. Guan Sangsang wiped his sweat and put his hand in his heart. His heart beat so fast, as if he wanted to jump out. Here, in this place, there was a sound that had not stopped. "You I love him Guan Sangsang finally heard the voice in his brain, which he had never heard clearly. "I love him?" "I love him?"She murmured. Tears burst into my eyes. Yes, she loves him very much. All the time, she doesn''t want to admit it, she doesn''t want to think deeply, and she even escapes the feeling that she can''t accept. Sometimes, she would comfort herself that she must have got stockholm, but at this moment, she left him and never had to see him. But she found that his figure, his face and his roaring voice had been mercilessly destroying her nerves. After those terrible scenes disappeared, she felt her heart and showed three words: she I miss him. Missing comes like a flood. She guessed that maybe he and Zhu Xiaoxiao were in the bridal chamber, maybe they would join hands in the dance and go on their honeymoon soon As soon as she imagined these pictures, she went mad with jealousy. The woman with him is not her, not her The heart is as painful as a piece of it. Pain through my heart! She swallowed the air, and didn''t want to be tortured to death by this crazy rush of missing. Keng Keng - suddenly, she heard a strange sound outside. She held her breath and listened to the outside. This ship is arranged by Leng jiu''er, who will leave C country. Their ID card information is also arranged by Leng jiu''er, and there is no mistake. As long as they reach the other side of the ocean safely, someone will come to pick them up and arrange for her to have a baby. She''s not long before her due date. Recently, fetal movement is also a little anxious. In fact, she was a little afraid of what would happen. Poop. The door was kicked open. Guan sang screamed and tried to wake up Guan Qian. By the door stood a few strange men, big and bloody. "You, who are you?" Guan Sangsang was scared. She thought about it, picked up a bag, handed it to the man and said, "do you want money? It''s all here. Here you are. Take it away. Don''t hurt us - " PA! The man threw away her bag with a gun in his hand. Chapter 1198 "Ah ah -" suddenly, Guan Qian took out a stick from the bottom and knocked it on the man''s arm. Clang, caught off guard, the gun in the man''s hand fell to the ground. Guan Sangsang rushed out of the hatch with Guan Qian and fled to the deck. "We took over the ship, put on women and die. Men stay to work. " On the deck, a man was blind with a black cover, but his scarred face was fierce and fierce, and he looked at the men and women around him. He looked back and saw Guan Sangsang and Guan Qian. Without saying a word, he commanded the people to catch Guan Sangsang. "Let go of my sister, let go of my sister --" Guan Qian yelled wildly. He rushed over and bit the man''s arm, which made the man kick him to the ground. Guan Qian was kicked to vomit blood. "Don''t hurt my brother. No, he''s only 14 years old. He''s still so young. Please let him go." Guan Sang Sang cried. Bang - suddenly, a ship fired a shell at the cruise ship not far away. Suddenly, a big hole was blown out of the deck. "Ah, ah --" "run for life --" "help, pirates have robbed and killed --" the people who were injured by the shells were involved in the sea, and the rest of the people yelled at the opposite ship for shelter. Without saying a word, the man with the black eye mask called the people under his hands to attack the opposite ship. At the beginning, he still held on to Guan Sangsang. Now, where can he take care of her? He left her and went to fight with the boss. "Elder sister, elder sister --" Guan Qian climbs over and holds the tottering Guan Sangsang. The two men were hiding together towards the hiding place. The fire broke out and the ship soon caught fire. The pirates fought and retreated. The opposite ship has been shooting here. Before leaving, the pirate with the black eye mask passed by Guan Qian. Looking at Guan Sangsang hiding behind him, he had a sneer in his mouth. "Take this kid away." Black eyes cover the road. The green snake in his arm spits out the red snake letter, which is ferocious and terrifying. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, please, let him go, he''s just a child --" Guan Sang Sang cried out. But the black eye mask suddenly pointed a gun at Guan Sangsang''s head, and it was about to shoot her. "No, I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt my sister." Guan Qian suddenly stepped forward and without hesitation grabbed the muzzle of the black eye mask. "Interesting, interesting, go, take." A small yacht under the black eye mask. And a big man caught Guan Qian and took him on the yacht. "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian --" Guan Sang Sang yelled. But the yacht soon left. At this time, the ship that attacked the cruise ship came. After they arrived, Guan Sangsang rushed up, looked at a man with black mole at the corner of his eye, and said in a loud voice: "Sir, please, save my brother. He was captured by pirates, please, save him, save him --" she kept begging and praying, but no one spoke, so she looked at her silently. When she saw that no one was going to rescue her brother, she rushed to the back of the cabin, trying to unload a lifeboat and rowed her own boat to rescue Guan Qian. But before she got there, she was bitten by something in her leg and lost consciousness in the dark. Two months later. Guan Sangsang wakes up. She opened her eyes and saw a strange place. The walls are all white, even the sheets are white. In her mind, there is still a picture of Guan Qian being captured, and she suddenly shouts out: "Xiaoqian --" when she shouts, the door is pushed open. "Ah, she''s awake, she''s awake --" a nurse came in and screamed at Guan Sangsang. Hospitals Guan Sangsang looks at the white dress nurse in front of her. She looks puzzled and unconsciously reaches for her stomach. Fair! What''s going on? She suddenly looks to her belly. Where''s her baby? What about the kids? The bottom of her heart was in a fluster. She threw herself at the nurse, grabbed her and yelled, "where''s my child? Where''s my child?" The nurse looked puzzled. "Child? No, when you were rescued from the water, you had no children in your stomach - " Guan Sangsang''s heart burst. Where did her child leave on the boat? "When our hospital received you, we checked you. You should have had a caesarean section before. The time from your operation should be one month ago. Your body was seriously damaged and you didn''t wake up all the time." Said the nurse.At that time, when the hospital received Guan Sangsang, she saw a money bag beside her, as well as her identity information. "Miss Ming, do you remember what happened before your accident?" The nurse asked cautiously. At this time, several doctors came to the door. Miss Ming? Guan Sangsang was stunned. But she soon remembered that Leng jiu''er''s identity information was mingsang. She looked at the doctor and said, "where are you here? I''m going to leave, I''m going to find my child - " at this time, the police came. "Excuse me, is miss mingsang here?" Asked the policeman. Guan Sangsang quickly came forward and answered that she was. Soon, she had several reports in her hands. The message reads: two months ago, a cruise ship was robbed by pirates at sea. A merchant ship passed by and beat away the pirates, saving the remaining stowaways on board. One of the pregnant women was bitten by a poisonous insect and bleeding heavily. The doctor on the merchant ship rushed out and gave her a caesarean section to save her and her child. Unfortunately, as soon as the child was dissected, she died on the spot, and because of massive bleeding, she was in a coma, so she was rushed to the nearest country by the merchant ship and sent to the hospital for treatment. "Because you were injured all the time before, I didn''t care about your smuggling, but now you wake up, you have to go back to your country." The system is strict and cannot be destroyed. When Guan Sangsang saw the information that "the child died on the spot as soon as he was dissected," he completely lost consciousness in the dark. Two years later, country C. Candlestick group. "Young master, the Zhu family and a batch of our overseas goods have been hijacked by a group of pirates. So far, no trace of those pirates has been found." Seven thousand came in through the door. The black leather chair like thick ink turns around and a cool face appears. "Oh? Who dares to hijack the goods of our two pearl cooperation? " Leng Cui''s voice is frozen to the bone, and 7000 dare not look up. "We''ve been searching, but every time we come across a little clue, our computer will be attacked." Seven thousand low channels. The more he said, the lower his voice. "Get out, get out and look for it. If I can''t find you, I''ll die outside!" The candle dragon roared at him. "Yes Seven thousand shrunk, quickly turned out of the door. As soon as he went out, Li Tingzhi had a bewitching face with a faint smile. "Shall I rescue you?" His lips, which are full of evil, make people hairy. Chapter 1199 Qiqian stares at Li Tingzhi. He wants to throw this guy into outer space. Every time he gloats. Two years ago. They thought that he was hopeless this time. They didn''t expect that Teng Jiuye came from country a and brought an anti-virus medicine. It''s a pity that they don''t get better. They always lose control of their emotions. Sometimes they even beat up all of them, no matter who they are! He has been waiting on zhulongting for many years. Even if he loses control of his emotions after poisoning at the beginning, he won''t beat others, but this time it''s different. No matter whether he is intimate or not, once he is irritable, whoever he catches is a sandbag that can''t resist. He asked Jiuye, and Jiuye said, "I have no choice but to use the most fundamental method. If I can''t find that little girl to have a baby, it''s too difficult to eradicate the toxicity. The longer it goes on, the more poison goes into the bone marrow. No matter how he does it, it''s like this. Now he has to take this medicine for a long time. " Seven thousand is also lucky that the candle dragon Ting is not dead. I thought he was dead. Since he woke up, he directly took over the company of Zhujia and became the group president. Two years later, despite the opposition of Zhu tingsheng, Zhu Longting forcibly changed the Zhujia group into the general assembly system. He was so angry that Zhu tingsheng was ill and hospitalized. As soon as he came out, he left country C and never came back. As soon as Zhu tingsheng left with his wife, the company changed to a convention system. Zhu Longting was more free, but nothing good. He often stayed in the floating light for three days and three nights. Three days and three nights without food or water, sit till dawn. A month, there are always a few days, as accurate as a woman''s menstruation. Seven thousand dare not follow. When I went there for the first time, I was almost eaten alive by candle dragon ting. From then on, zhulongting would stay for three days at that time of every month, and come back three days later, as usual. They have lived this kind of life for two years. There has been no change in two years. Li Tingzhi changed several girlfriends, none of them more than three months old, and Zhu Cen and Zhu Xiaohua came back for a while to persuade him to find a wife, including Zhu Xiaoxiao and mingkuang. Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter who persuades you. Others may not know that 7000 is the direct task executor. He sent the whole team to find Guan Sangsang''s whereabouts again and again. It''s a pity that she has evaporated. Except for the first time I found a little information on the ship, a stowaway said that he had seen the girl, but he didn''t know her name or where she was. All the news since then has gone to pieces. The ship sank to the bottom of the sea, and the merchant ship, from the captain to the sailors, died one by one in just two months. When they found it, they saw only the tombstones of these people. The news of Guan Sangsang completely disappeared. Since then, no one knows this person, even Guan Qian also disappeared. Chu Lu always said, needless to say, the sister and brother must have been hacked to death by the pirates. Didn''t they say that the pirates killed several women as soon as they went up? It must be Guan Qian who wants to help Guan Sangsang and is thrown into the sea to feed the fish by the pirates. Later, they also found the group of pirates, but the pirate leader was coaxed by his subordinates and killed by random knives, and the others broke up one by one and disappeared. This is the end of the matter. Qiqian knew that the young master was angry. He seemed to be angry with Guan Sangsang, but so what? He had already left. Two people have nothing to do with, again angry, people can''t come back. "What are you talking about? If I don''t go to work yet, why don''t I give you enough tasks? " The candle dragon came out with an indifferent face. "Do it, do it, do it right away." Qiqian and Li Tingzhi fled everywhere. Looking at their back, he changed his clothes and went out. The car was driving on the road. When he arrived at yehuang, someone immediately came to meet him at the door. Candle dragon Ting stepped into the box which had been empty for him. When he opened the door and went in, there was already someone waiting for him in the box. "The great love Saint seems to be in pain?" Candle dragon Ting looks at Zhu Xiaohua sitting on the sofa. Zhu Xiaohua has a bitter face. "Yes, I am. Are you happy?" He said. Candle dragon Ting sat down, picked up the beer on the table and took a sip. His indifferent eyes looked at him, cold and heartless, without a trace of sympathy or the attitude of comforting friends. "Well, can you say something nice? It''s enough for me to live in hiding now. " Zhu Xiao''s flower path. Two years ago, after he married zhucen, he took her to country A. It has to be said that Teng Jiuyan is really powerful. He not only helped them get rid of the people sent by zhutingsheng, but also successfully fought back.Yan also thunder is over there to contact with them, took the candle Cen Cen to leave together. Since then, he has been living a life of no man, no ghost, no ghost. At present, he is planning to wait for a year, and he will publicly divorce Zhu cenming. At that time, zhutingsheng wanted to manage, but could not manage so much. "You think you''re great when you give your loved one away?" Candle dragon Ting sprinkles salt on the wound. "Hey, hey, hey, I''m not helping your sister. Do you need to satirize me like this? Is there humanity? " Zhu Xiaohua said in pain. The candle dragon Ting doesn''t care whether he is in pain or not. His indifferent words hit him like bullets. "The moment you make a decision, you should know what''s going to happen today. She sees you once a year, which is your welfare. She almost finds someone to marry and forgets her. " He took another sip of the wine. The light bitterness of the beer was in his mouth. He looked at Zhu Xiaohua coldly. "It''s so easy to forget that I won''t accept the plan of changing the world. I don''t know what''s going on with Cen Cen. I don''t know her news at all, and I don''t dare to inquire. " Zhu Xiaohua said bitterly. Candlelight looked at him and said, "your sister is braver than you and more decisive than you. She''s living a good life now. It''s really seedless like you!" "You said to me, why don''t you look at yourself? Aren''t you too tortured by a woman to fall in love again?" Zhu Xiaohua just finished and shut up. The candle dragon suddenly stood up and took a sip of the wine bottle. The next second, the bottle smashed on Zhu Xiaohua''s back and broke the glass residue. "Zhu Xiaohua, you''re looking for death --" the night of yehuang was very lively. The news of Erzhu falling out spread. It is said that Zhu Xiaohua was beaten to the hospital, but Zhu''s wife, Zhu Cen, did not come to visit her. It is said that the couple''s relationship has broken down and they have been separated for a long time. Chapter 1200 hospital. "You ya, you have enough, er Zhu falls out. Are you going to kill your father?" Zhu Xiaohua sewed a needle on his back, but candle dragon Ting was not much better. His abdomen was bruised in several places. That night, the two men worked with famous swords and real guns. Zhu Xiaohua also understood that the candle dragon was trying to irritate him and let him vent. In the end, it was enough to vent. They were both miserable. "He deserves it. I don''t care. " Candle dragon Ting way. Zhu Xiaohua is also very helpless. I''m afraid the most wonderful family in the world is gathered in the candle house. He shook his head and said, "do you have Have you heard from her? " Candle dragon Ting sat down on the chair, his indifferent expression was full of teasing. "If someone tries to avoid you, do you think you can find it?" There was a wave of anger at the bottom of his eyes. Up to now, his heart would be so stuffy that it would explode. Zhu Xiaohua looked at him and said: "who let you carry your fiancee at that time also don''t explain, people leave you also deserve it." "You don''t deserve to be beaten, do you?" The candlelight clapped his fist against his face. Zhu Xiaohua covered her mouth and shook her head. "No," he said The candlelight dragon thundered with a gloomy look. There has been no follow-up to this old case. They can''t find Guan Sangsang or Guan Qian, and Leng jiuer, the only participant, is dead. The driver who drove Guan Sangsang away at that time also disappeared for no reason. There should be two hands at work. He secretly checked candlestick tingsheng. He and his dog have been at Candlestick''s house all the time, and they haven''t left, so he can''t find any more traces for a while. "Well, don''t mention it. Oh, I have something to ask you to deal with for me." Zhu Xiao''s flower path. The candle dragon frowned at him. Come on. What''s the good thing? I took out a picture of Xiaoxin and told her that she had been sent a message for me since I met her No young girl is afraid of the thunder. He is just like Shashen, where he stops, there will be a dead silence. "Why don''t you just pull black? Need such trouble? " The candle dragon frowned. Zhu Xiaohua shook his head with a smile. "You don''t know, this girl''s family has a brother with leukemia, I don''t want to make so stiff, just hope his brother can do the operation successfully." He said. It''s just a meeting. As long as you put out the girl''s fantasy, it will be OK. There was a movement in his heart. Three years ago, yehuang, the reason why Guan Sangsang went to auction herself was that her brother had leukemia and was short of money for surgery. He took the photo and said faintly, "OK, in which university?" "A big." Candle dragon Ting took the photo and lit it, indicating that he took over the matter. "Thank you so much. You are my good brother. How about we get together?" Thank you very much. "Go away!" The candle dragon cut him one eye and turned out of the door. After leaving the hospital, zhulongting went back. As soon as he went back, there was a letter on the desk. He picked it up and looked at it. It turned out to be candlelight. Just throw the letter away and you''ll forget about it. He took out the medicine bottle, took a pill, and then began to be busy again. This busy meal has been busy for a week. Until this morning, Zhu Xiaohua sent a message: "this afternoon at 2 o''clock, a big outside the heart milk tea shop." Candlelight thundered an "OK", then threw the mobile phone away and began to work. Seven thousand come in. "Young master, they say that they have seen mulberry passing the customs in Z country --" as soon as these words came out, the hand of Zhu Longting holding the pen was slightly tightened, and he looked up at him. His heart was beating wildly, but his face was calm as usual. There''s too much news like that. It''s just like looking for Li Yunyue at the beginning, even the people who have been transformed into Li Yunyue come to the door, and they are always in vain. In the past two years, he has received such true and false news again and again, most of which are revealed to be illusory. He asked, "who can I find to see her?" 7000 presents a set of photos to the table. The people in the photo are very fuzzy, but they are still recognizable. They are 90% similar to Guan Sangsang. It''s her! The candlelight dragon thundered with a heart beating wildly. "Get ready and go abroad at once." As soon as he threw the pen, he stood up. A big. At 2:30 p.m., the milk tea shop opposite the school. "Ning Xin, do you have to wait? I don''t think he will come A girl in a white dress is sitting on a chair drinking milk tea, while drinking, pulling the silly girl standing outside the door to persuade.The appointment was to meet at two o''clock. They came at half past one. They had been sitting in the shop for half an hour, but there was no one. "Sang Sang, you don''t understand. He said he would come, he would come." Ning Xin stares at her mobile phone. The girl in long white dress jumped down from her chair, walked to her side, shook her head and said, "you are really stupid. I don''t know if rich people don''t want to have anything to do with people like us. You are still waiting for him." "No, no, really. The gentleman I know is really good. He has been supporting my mother and brother and helping me seriously. I want to know him and repay him in the future." Ning Xin said. The white dress girl looked at her helplessly with her face drooping. "Lin Sangsang, what''s your expression? You don''t think I... " Ning Xin hasn''t finished, she is made red by the girl in front of her. "Tut Tut, I haven''t said anything yet. You are so nervous. Do you think that if this gentleman doesn''t get married, you will agree with each other?" The girl called Lin Sangsang stares at Ning Xin with a dark look on her face. Ning Xin wants to shake her head, but she is red faced with Lin Sangsang''s gaze. A tick. "Miss Ning, I''m sorry. I have something urgent this afternoon. I''ll make another appointment next time." Ning Xin turns on her mobile phone and sees that it''s the message from the other party. Her face is extremely ugly. "Sangsang, I''m in a bad mood. I want to go back. Are you going back to the dormitory or something?" Ning Xin looks very sad. But at this time, there is a car parked at the school gate. When Lin Sangsang saw that the license plate belonged to her parents, he said to Ning Xin, "my parents have come to see me. Let''s go first." "Good." Ning Xin. Lin Sangsang knows that her best friend is in a bad mood, but her parents often travel, so it''s hard to see her several times a year. Of course, she goes to talk to her parents about the past. "Sangsang -" the car stops and a middle-aged man and woman come down from the car. When they see Lin Sangsang, they greet him warmly. Lin Sangsang was very excited. He rushed over and hugged them. Chapter 1201 hotel. "Where are you going this time?" Lin Sangsang looked at the two people sitting opposite, with a look of denunciation. Father Lin said with a smile: "why, do you miss us? It''s ok if we don''t want to leave. Anyway, we''ll just have your daughter to read with. No problem "Dad -" Lin Sang Sang laughed. I''m joking with her again. Mother Lin took out a jewelry box from her bag and handed it to Lin Sangsang, saying, "this is what we bought for you. If there is any activity in the school, you can take it with you. Don''t be looked down upon. It''s a famous university in our country C at least." Lin Sangsang wanted to refuse, but she was so stressed by her mother''s eyes that she had to put the box away and put it in her backpack. "Your father and I are going to go to sea this month. We are going to visit Estella. It''s said that there is a tourism project there. It''s the first time in ten thousand years, and it''s only opened once a year. We''re the first batch of people to sign up. We''re just chosen." Lin said. "Wow, that''s great." Lin Sang Sang clapped his hands. The couple looked at each other with a smile. Looking at their adopted daughter, they were very happy. "Mom and Dad, this is what I used to carry in my bag. It''s not safe to put it in the school. Please take it back for me." Lin sang said with a smile. She took a ruby necklace from the compartment of her backpack. "All right." Mother Lin put the necklace in her bag, ready to take it back before going to sea. After a meal, the family separated. Lin sang waved goodbye to them. The car disappeared in sight. As soon as I turned around, I saw Ning Xin holding the book. "There''s evening study to go. Let''s go." Ning Xin throws Lin Sangsang''s textbook to her. Lin Sangsang takes over and walks side by side with Ningxin. two people walk on a broad Wutong Avenue on the campus. The trees are red and full of autumn desolate. "Do you really remember nothing at that time?" Ning Xin asks her friend. Lin sangbai looked at her and said, "didn''t you say that? Really, it''s more real than pearl. I only have one ID card in my backpack. I don''t remember anything else. " She is also very lucky. Maybe something happened in the middle of the boat. She was rescued by a couple from the floating raft on their yacht and brought back to country C. There is an ID card in the bag behind her, saying that her name is Ming Sangsang. Another investigation shows that the Ming family is a couple in the mountains of C country. They died one after another in a food poisoning, that is to say, she is an orphan. The couple who saved her adopted her. She was in a coma all the time and had a high fever. What made people confused was that they took care of her all the time. When she woke up, she decided to change her surname to that of her husband and wife. Since then, she has lived in the Lin family. Later, she took part in last year''s college entrance examination, entered a university, and became a college student. From then on, she has been peaceful. If there is no accident, she should find someone to marry and live a harmonious life like Lin''s father and mother, which is an ideal fairy life. "What would you say about the scar on your stomach if someone asked?" Ning Xin said. Speaking of the scar on Lin Sangsang''s stomach, it''s strange. A thin layer of scar gradually faded with the passage of time, but the source of the scar, including the scar on her cheek, is still unknown to her. Every time mother Lin went out and came back, she always took some cream to wipe the light scar on her face. Gradually, the scar on her cheek became lighter and lighter. Now there was only a delicate pink color, which could not be seen with long hair. She was born beautiful, and this slight flaw has no effect at all. "I don''t know how to say it. The doctor says that the scar is either a child or a tumor operation. If the person I''m looking for doesn''t mind, I''ll change the person who doesn''t mind. After all, it will take a lifetime. Of course, I want to find a good person, not a scum." Lin sang said with a smile. "Yes, too." Ning Xin smiles. They soon went to study in the evening. Candlestick group senior president office. The candlelight dragon suddenly smashed the chair on the wall, and the chair soon broke into pieces. "Damn it He flew to find clues, and they said, "we can only tell you that this young lady is not miss Guan you are looking for. Her age, life and family background are not as good as yours." All the clues are broken again. At the beginning, they found Leng jiu''er''s ID card information, and found that Guan Sangsang''s ID card had been changed to mingsangsang. The background turned out to be a couple in the mountains, but the couple died of food poisoning. This identity is not clean. Mingsangsang, they found everyone with this name, but they still didn''t find anyone. It''s not easy to find the one with high similarity and inconsistent with identity information.damn! He''s going crazy. Is this woman going to torture him to death? Li Tingzhi came over and looked at him with sympathy on his face. Finally, he wanted to persuade him. He didn''t know what to say or didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Time goes by day. Candlelight finally came out of that blow, and people''s minds were also sober. That day, the news of Zhu Xiaohua came again. "If you don''t help me, I''ll have to find 7000. He''s not so powerful, but it''s better than dragging me like this all the time." Candlelight dragon Ting said: "well, at ten o''clock in the morning, at the gate of Yide Hotel, you just let her pass." "Brother, please, it must be done, let her hate you, hate you, can you do it?" Zhu Xiao''s flower path. Candlelight dragon Ting back: "small problem." ¡­¡­ 10 am, Yide hotel. A Maybach was parked outside and soon someone came and drove away. Candle dragon Ting was wearing a black shirt, black trousers, white tie, short hair, evil spirit wrapped in fierce murderous spirit, and the posture of keeping strangers away. Seven thousand followed. 7000 wears a black T-shirt, a big gold chain and a gold watch. It looks like a nouveau riche. As soon as they appeared, they were scared to flee all the way for fear of provoking the boss who didn''t dare to. Candle dragon Ting step by step up the stairs, hands in pants pocket, cold face full of gloomy tone. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the red girl in the waiting area on one side of the hall. He snapped his fingers and walked over. "Your name is Ning Xin?" The sound of the candlelight dragon was filled with ice dregs, which made people shiver. "Ah, I, I am, you, Hello!" Ning Xin had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, she was so scared that her legs trembled, but she managed to make herself stand firm and not make a fool of herself. Chapter 1202 Without saying a word, he went straight over the girl and sat down on the sofa behind him. He cocked up his legs and saw that there was still someone on one side of the sofa. He turned to seven thousand nu. Seven thousand people stood in front of them, and involuntarily pretended to touch the pocket. A hard object appeared on the top of the pocket. Several people sitting around looked at the shape, which seemed to be Guns. They were scared away. "Sit down." Candle dragon Ting indifferent way. "Ai, AI, AI --" Ning Xin was scared and sweated. It never occurred to her that a good gentleman should be such a cruel one. "What can I do for you? Do you know that sending messages and calling all the time has caused some disturbance to my life. " Candle dragon Ting way. Ning Xin broke all the beautiful illusions in her mind and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Later, I will never dare again. " The candle dragon Ting nodded. He said: "in the future, I will blackmail your contact information directly. If your wife misunderstands you, it will cause bad influence. The money will still go into your card. " "Thank you. Thank you. I see." Ning Xin wiped the sweat on her forehead. Candlelight stood up. He stepped to leave, but saw Li Tingzhi coming towards them. "Ah, you''re here. You''ve been here for a long time. Huahua said that there''s a new shop nearby. Are you going to play He came forward with a smile and hooked 7000 necks. Qiqian pushed his hand impatiently, but was tightly hooked by Li Tingzhi. Finally, Qiqian reluctantly sent out a distress signal to his boss. did not see the candle dragon. Li Tingzhi was cold and cold: "are you idle? It seems that last time hackers entered your computer, leaving a string of viruses. Did you forget to clean it? " "Oh, don''t you mention it, my face, don''t you? If you don''t say no? " Li Tingzhi''s enthusiasm was immediately splashed down by a bucket of cold water. After seeing this scene, Ning Xin is shocked. Li Tingzhi''s face is deeply engraved into her heart, which makes her shiver. "Silly? Are you going or not? Do you take a fancy to others? " Lin Sangsang came out of the shop with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. Ning Xin rubbed her eyes, and the other three had already come to the door. "Sangsang, Sangsang, you quick, quick pinch me, I, I suspect I''m going to get heatstroke --" Ning Xin cried. Lin Sang was too lazy to pay attention to her. He pulled her hard and ran away. "Lin Sangsang - you wait for me to see if I can catch up with you Ning Xin yells and chases up. Beside the golden gate, a sound of "Sang Sang" was heard in the ear of the candlelight dragon. He retreated quickly and turned to look behind him. ¡­¡­ Where else is there? In the empty hall, there was no one but the waiters. "What''s the matter?" Li Tingzhi looked back at him and asked. The candle dragon Ting shook his head and said in a soft voice, "maybe I''m hallucinating." Last time, he dreamed of holding 7000 hands and shouting "Sang Sang". When Zhu Xiaohua knew about it, he laughed so much that he had a stomachache for three days. Zhu Xiaohua also said to 7000, "you can sacrifice a little, take a long hair and change a skirt to comfort your boss''s yearning." After leaving a university, Zhulong Ting put it aside. But Ningxin is different. At night. Ning Xin sleeps on the bed and lies facing her head with Lin Sangsang. "Sang Sang, you don''t see the handsome young man among them. He''s so handsome. He''s even more handsome than the stars." Ning Xin''s heart keeps beating. "Yo, do you want to chase people?" Lin sang said with a smile. Ning Xin grabbed the quilt to cover her head, propped up, looked at Lin Sangsang and said, "I tell you, the gentleman who aided me, I guess it should be 30. People have already got married and have a wife. Originally, I was a little nervous, but now I don''t think it''s anything." "Is it?" Lin Sangsang also put up his head, face to face with her. She looked at her friend who was in turmoil of spring heart, lit her brain, and said: "then you like this handsome guy, do you know what other people do, how old they are, whether they have a family, in case they have a wife at home, don''t you have a happy time?" Ning Xin''s face changed slightly. "But he didn''t look like he had a wife -" she insisted instinctively. Poof! Lin sang covered his mouth and laughed. "Are you sure they don''t have a wife? What if they have a girlfriend? Besides, he''s so handsome. Is there no one chasing him? Such an excellent boy can''t be single. Don''t think about it Lin sang road. Ning Xin is not reconciled. She suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Lin Sangsang''s shoulder and said, "you help me." "How can I help you? You want me to go after him for you? I don''t even know the family name, let alone where they are or what they do. I''m not going to do it. " Lin sang said that he was going to lie down and sleep.Who knows, Ningxin suddenly ran out of bed, crowded into her little bed, holding Ningxin''s body, blocking her best friend''s ears and biting a few words. "Wow, you can think of that. I, I won''t do it." Lin sang road. "Please, please, Sang Sang, you are my best friend. If you don''t help me, who will help me?" Ning Xin begged. Lin sang thought about it, and was very tangled. At last, he had to nod his head. "Well, just for once, but I''m going to come to the man''s number, and you''re not allowed to let me do anything else. This kind of thing is killing me." Lin sang road. "Yes, yes." Ning Xin nodded. After daybreak. Lin Sangsang dials the number Ning Xin gave her. "Hello, last time I saw you, my friend always wanted to say thank you, that The gentleman who came on the way last time dropped something on the way. We found it and wanted to return it to him. May I ask his telephone number? " Lin Sangsang is going crazy. It took her a long time to say that. Zhu Xiaohua on the other end of the phone is hands-free. At the beginning, he hasn''t made any response, but as the people on the opposite side talk more and more, his brain seems to be shocked. How does this sound like a person? Zhu Xiaohua thought about it, coughed deliberately and said in a low voice, "I have a cold today. I''m not very comfortable. Why don''t I add your wechat and I''ll send you his phone." "Well, thank you, good sir." Lin Sangsang took a breath and looked at haojiyou''s face. Ning Xin always feels that something is wrong, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t think so much about it. Maybe people''s voice has changed after catching a cold. Tick, the other party''s friend application will come soon. Lin Sangsang quickly opened a look, opposite is a picture of a dog''s head, name: Huahua. "Well, you see, you say that man is very cold. You see, this man is obviously sultry, and his name is too flashy. He''s Huahua, and I''m careless." Make complaints about forest Ssang. She added it. Chapter 1203 Zhu Xiaohua''s whole body trembled and her mobile phone fell to the ground. He shook his head, quickly picked up the mobile phone on the ground, opened this number named "Sangyu", the image is a profile of the girl. Although there is no front photo, the figure, the radian of the cheek and the bright and shining eye overlap with a person in the memory. Open her personal photo album, there are not many photos, most of them are the girl''s life experience, or her thinking changes after college. At most, there are only a few pictures of students in class with their friends. He moved his finger and edited a message: is that the man you saw that day? Before, candle dragon Ting said, done, the girl should understand that they disturb other people''s lives, will not send a message. He was, of course, grateful. Li Tingzhi also joked that the girl had bright eyes and was a good girl. Tick. Lin Sangsang opened the photo and saw it, which aroused Ning Xin''s excited and excited cry. The cry attracted other people and they all got out of bed to join in the fun. "Wow, this handsome guy is so handsome." "Tut Tut, look at this man''s eyes. The European style pair is like a half breed." "This charming face makes people''s heart Blossom -" in the dormitory, several girls are shouting. Ning Xin''s face is as red as the setting sun. "Well, stop yelling. Isn''t he a handsome man? I haven''t chased people back. Look at you all. " Lin Sangsang snatched the mobile phone. She looks at the handsome guy in the photo. It''s not surprising that Ning Xin will be moved. Sang Yu: good sir, can you give us the phone number of this handsome guy? Huahua: what do you want him to call for? Why don''t I bring him for it? Seeing the reply, Lin Sangsang showed Ning Xin his mobile phone and asked, "what do you want to give this handsome guy at that time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Xin. After thinking about it, Lin sang edited another message. Sang Yu: that''s not good. We''d better give it to him ourselves. Can you give him a call and let''s contact him alone? When Zhu Xiaohua saw that the other party was on such a tight guard, he wanted to ask: Hey, Guan Sangsang, don''t show off. You still say where you are. I''ll go to find you. Your brother is going crazy. But he thought about it in his mind. He thought that Guan Sangsang didn''t appear for two years. When he suddenly asked Li Tingzhi for a phone call, there must be something strange. Don''t push too hard. If the other party runs away, isn''t it not worth the loss? He flipped his fingers and quickly edited a message. Huahua: OK, I''ll send you his call now As soon as the phone was sent, Zhu Xiaohua ran out of the house. The car was driving so fast that it was almost ready to fly. All the way, Zhu Xiaohua rushed to the door of Zhulong ting. "Go to the hospital if you are sick!" As soon as the door was opened, Zhu Xiaohua was angry. Zhu Xiaohua laughed, very happy. "Go out, go straight!" The candle dragon Ting pushed him out. Zhu Xiao quickly grabbed the door and flew into the office of zhulongting. With a smile on his face, he said, "do you want to know something about Sang Sang?" "What did you say? I warn you, don''t joke with me. Believe it or not, I will destroy you The tone of candlelight was filled with lightning and thunder. In the past two years, no one has ever dared to make fun of him about Sangsang, not even his own brother. Zhu Xiaohua is afraid to continue playing. The master is really angry, not playing with him. He said with a smile: "good, good, no joke, we don''t open, let''s show you a picture." Move your finger and click on a picture in your mobile phone. At the beginning, the candle dragon Ting''s face was full of carelessness, but when his eyes came into contact with the photos, his soul seemed to be struck by lightning. He would never forget these eyes, even if they were dead. It''s her! He snatched the photo from Zhu Xiaohua''s hand, pinched Zhu Xiaohua''s collar and roared, "where did this photo come from? Say, if you don''t make it clear, I''ll break your leg! " Now, he''s crazy. He''s crazy. Zhu Xiaohua felt the shudder of candle dragon Ting, and he couldn''t bear it. "This picture is the number of your friend who went to a big girl that day. My opinion is that she doesn''t seem to know Li Tingzhi. Maybe..." Before he finished speaking, the candle dragon Ting left him, picked up his clothes, turned around and ran towards the door. If you don''t want to leave him for the first time, you can''t leave him aloneGuan Sangsang and zhucen are two kinds of people. Candlelight CEN is independent and powerful. She will take the initiative to fight for what she wants, and will do everything to catch up with her. But it''s not. Guan Sangsang is not the same. She is a girl with weak temperament. She is kind-hearted and soft hearted. Sometimes she even gives up her love because of reason and morality. Such a girl, eat soft do not eat hard. CEN Cen doesn''t like him, from the beginning there is no heart moment, not his company, pay can get her love, it is absolutely impossible. Over the years, Zhu Xiaohua has finally understood this truth. The candle dragon Ting suddenly stopped, and his heart was as painful as a tear. The first time, the second time As soon as he thought that the cruel woman left him and left him with her children, he wanted to run to her, yell at her and ask her why she was so cruel and did such harm to him. At this time, Li Tingzhi came. "Brother, who betrayed me and gave my phone to a stranger? Why, do you think I''m easy to sell when I can''t get a wife? " He was furious. Zhu Xiao''s heart clapped. "You are so special that you won''t refuse the other party severely, will you?" He asked in a drowsy way. Li Tingzhi nodded. "Of course, what kind of girl can I shake? Naturally, he refused. No more He said. "Ah - pig teammates, pig teammates -" Zhu Xiaohua is going crazy. Li Tingzhi was completely confused. What do you mean? Zhu Xiaohua is going to be driven crazy by these two people. He told the story about it. Candle dragon ting and Li Tingzhi''s fierce eyes converge on Zhu Xiaohua''s body. "You, what are you doing? I''m helping long ting with such deep hostility. Do you need such bitterness and gnashing your teeth? Did I do it wrong? Really Ouch... " Zhu Xiaohua was knocked to the ground with one blow from Zhulong ting. Chapter 1204 "How dare you talk to my woman in private? Do you want to die?" The candle dragon thundered. Li Tingzhi fell into the well. "Let you drag me into the water, do you think any girl I can eat?" He''s hurting the way. Zhu Xiaohua, who is afraid to move in the corner, can''t understand why he is so devoted to helping them that he is resented by two people Good heart, good heart. He doesn''t care. "Yes, yes, can''t I go?" Zhu Xiaohua is about to leave. Pop! Zhu Xiaohua shivered when an ashtray was smashed on the door. He looked back at them helplessly and cried, "what do you want?" The candle dragon waved to him. "Give me your cell phone." He said. Zhu Xiaohua doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to "Give me your number." Some overlord is unreasonable. A flower heart is full of injuries. He wanted to refuse, really want to, watching his number on the candle dragon Ting''s mobile phone, his hand trembling, heart dripping blood. There are many circles of friends in the number, and there are many expressions of love for Cen Cen before the circle. This is also his only link with Cen. "All right, you go." The candle dragon waved. Whine - ZHU Xiaohua is cute, blinking, cute. "Well, you, when you''ve finished, can you give it back to me? Can you not destroy my human setup? " Zhu xiaohuaxin said painfully. "Not yet? Would you like some elbow Li Tingzhi added oil and vinegar to the edge. He did not forgive Zhu Xiaohua''s betrayal. "Wuwuwu, a group of robbers, robbers who rob people''s number, I want to complain to Cen Cen, and I want to use trumpet to tell her, this is not me, not me -" Zhu Xiaohua left with tears. As soon as he left, he picked up his mobile phone and edited a circle of friends. Huahua: heartache picture: a heart and liver with ten thousand arrows penetrating the heart, dark and sunless. At noon, he posted another one. Huahua: pain. Picture: twisted clock. At night. Huahua: leave like a knife. This time, even the map was omitted. Zhu Xiaohua is at home. Seeing this twisted circle of friends from his trumpet, he is going crazy, just like seeing a self with split personality appealing and condemning. Under every message, there are many people greeting. Ginger: Huahua, what''s the matter with you? Are you really going to divorce? Hippo: I don''t know you. Are you still you? Before I could see it clearly, these messages were deleted by Zhulong Ting, and all his love for zhucen was deleted. Deleted all The heart is bleeding. In this way, doesn''t the whole world know that he divorced Zhu Cen? Do you want to be so cruel! He called zhulongting and didn''t answer. Send a message and don''t return it. Everybody else is going to blow up. At this time, zhucen called. "Sister Cen, listen to my explanation --" before Zhu Xiaohua finished, he heard the man at that end laughing wildly. "I know it''s my brother. Don''t be sad, brother. Keep fighting. I''ll support you." Candlelight Cen dropped this sentence and hung up. Looking at the dark sky, Zhu Xiaohua wants to cry without tears. Three days later, at night. Candle dragon Ting looked at the number of "Sangyu" on the mobile phone screen, and his finger didn''t point. "Point, boss, you should know that no matter what the reason is, you must take circuitous tactics when you meet her this time, or she will run away when she sees you, isn''t it chicken flying and egg beating?" Li Tingzhi kept encouraging. Pop! He was slapped on the head. "You''re the chicken." The candle dragon Ting glared at him. "OK, OK, I''m chicken, I''m duck, OK?" Li Tingzhi''s heart collapsed. He has sold himself to this job. Can the emotional intelligence of candlelight be improved? Can you coax girls to the end without a single gut He also understands that a rich family like candlelight family has a unique existence. He doesn''t need to chase girls, but there are a lot of women sticking up. However, he has no idea how difficult it is for people at the bottom, such as his single dog, to get married. Girls? They all like mouth desserts, handsome people, and they will coax her The candle dragon Ting looked at him and said, "is it really hard to sell? It''s not my style. " ¡°£¥@#^¡­¡­¡± Forgive him, Li Tingzhi can''t say anything. He has done three days'' ideological work for his boss. Why hasn''t he got through yet?"Go away! I tell you, if that doesn''t work, I''ll go straight to a university and lock her up. " Candlelight Ting had a bad tone on his face. Li Tingzhi nodded. He is powerless, powerless When Li Tingzhi left, Zhu Longting edited a message and sent it to the dialog box of "Sangyu". Huahua: it hurts when a woman leaves me. After that, the candle dragon suddenly remembered that Li Tingzhi wanted to make a facial expression. He turned over and found that the expression at the bottom was either Niang gun or a bunch of boring images that wasted expression. He tangled a little and sent a: Yeah. Lin Sangsang, who is rolling about in bed, suddenly hears his mobile phone ring twice and opens the dialog box bored. ¡­¡­ It hurts when a woman leaves me. In a word, we can see that the other party is very sad, but what does "Ye" mean? Is this a sign of sadness or victory? Lin Sangsang couldn''t understand each other''s thoughts. Out of politeness, she sent a message: sadness. These days, she brush the circle of friends also saw each other''s news, really miserable ah, but since the handsome man refused Ning Xin, she really did not like these people. Those who hurt her friends are not good people. The candle dragon ting in the company looked at a tearful expression and frowned. What does that mean? She felt sorry for him? Or is she helpless? At the thought of this damned woman pretending not to understand, a fire nest in my heart blocked, how can not come out. His fingers are fast. Huahua: I''m so miserable. Won''t you comfort me? However, Li Tingzhi said that as long as he sold his old face, Guan Sangsang would love him and comfort him. Maybe he would come back to him. At the beginning, Lin Sangsang, who didn''t take it seriously, suddenly saw the other party''s fiery interrogation. She immediately felt that the person was ill, so she didn''t hesitate to pull Hua Hua black. Candle dragon Ting flipped through his mobile phone several times, but couldn''t find the number of "Sangyu". He was furious and called Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua. In the middle of the night, the two people who were called were very depressed. They climbed to zhulongting''s office feebly, looked down at the creator and asked, "what''s the matter, big brother?" The candle dragon Ting throws the mobile phone, the facial expression is black heavy way: "her number how disappeared?" Huahua took it up and looked for it. She wanted to cry without tears and said, "brother, what did you say to her? She blacked you." The candle dragon Ting looks suspicious. "This can also pull black?" Those who don''t use this software usually refuse to accept the reality. All of a sudden, he grabbed Li Tingzhi''s collar and yelled, "you''re the one who hurt me. I''ll beat you to death!" Chapter 1205 Before Li Tingzhi knew what the situation was, he got a blow. On the verge of losing control, Zhu Xiaohua grabbed him and asked, "what did you do? Let the girl pull you black. " At first, zhulongting was reluctant to say. Later, he said the content of the release. Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi look at each other face to face and are about to be scared to death by his hostility. "I said, boss, it''s too much for a strange girl like you. Besides, she still doesn''t know who you are..." Li Tingzhi said. The candle dragon Ting loosened his fist and looked at them. He didn''t speak for a long time. "Well, well, let''s make an encounter and see how she reacts." All of a sudden, Li Tingzhi. Zhu Xiaohua nodded in support. At this time, 7000 came in from the outside, with a data book in his hand, and said, "young master, this is the identity information of Sang Yu." The candle dragon Ting took it up and looked more and more dark. Lin Sangsang, a 19-year-old marketing student of University A, is native to Ningcheng. "Why 19? Guan Sangsang should be 21 years old. " Zhu Xiaohua is puzzled. What''s the matter with this information? Li Tingzhi said, "don''t you see the back? She once had a serious injury, and her brain was stimulated by trauma, leading to memory impairment. Do you understand what this is? " Zhu Xiaohua shook his head. "Stupid." Li Tingzhi buried him. This reminds him of a previous news, a girl in order to lose weight, skinny, had to go to the hospital for treatment, but because she was too thin, the brain and body lost the protective layer, the body was easy to break, pierce the internal organs, the brain had no lubricant, a slight knock, the brain may stop working, she later also because of a slight knock led to amnesia "What did she go through? How can I lose my memory? " The candle dragon thunders, and the brain gate is struck by lightning. I lost my memory If so, it would make sense to explain how she became smaller and smaller. She simply did not remember who she was or what she had been. She would think that she was really the daughter of an old couple in the mountains. In the following paragraph, Ming Sang Sang changed his name to Lin Sang Sang, and was adopted by a couple of dinks as their daughter. "Boss, what do you say to do about it?" Li Tingzhi asked. Amnesia, that is to say, she did not remember what happened before, including all the bad memories. "I think amnesia is a good thing. Long Ting takes this opportunity to fall in love with others and start over. After all, her previous memory is very painful. When she leaves you, she is probably suffering from her identity at that time to the point of collapse." Zhu Xiaohua said. As soon as the words came out, the office became quiet. Three eyes converged on him. "Why? I''m under a lot of pressure when you do that. " Zhu Xiao''s flower path. Candle dragon Ting lightly swept him one eye, a dust laden two years of heart, suddenly ups and downs. Start over Four words that are too tempting. "Boss, I support you to start again. The good and the bad are gone. From now on, you can leave a good impression on her. Isn''t it better? " Li Tingzhi said. Seven thousand nodded to one side. There is a beautiful flower in the heart cliff full of thorns. A little bit of beauty comes from the bottom of my heart. Candle dragon Ting light way: "that you say, how should I start?" When the topic comes to this, a very serious thing is placed in front of the three people. Candlelight Ting''s straight male cancer makes other people''s Girls Black. Obviously, the first impression is very bad. Whoosh, whoosh - three eyes glared at Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Xiaohua shivered. ¡­¡­ Autumn afternoon, there is always a kind of diffuse laziness. After class, Lin Sangsang and Ning Xin sat in the shade corridor behind the school, lazily relying on each other, basking in the sun and talking about each other''s thoughts. "Sang Sang, last night, last night, someone added my number." It took Ningxin a long time to summon up the courage to tell the secret. "Who?" Lin sang asked lazily. Sun on the body, very comfortable, gusts of autumn wind, blowing up the corridor of the vine leaves rustling sound. Ning Xin said: "he said his name was Li Tingzhi. Last time he thought it was an advertising call, he refused. Later, later..." As she said this, her cheeks flushed and she stopped. As soon as Lin Sangsang turns around, Ning Xin almost falls down. But the flush on her cheek betrayed everything. "What did he say?" Lin Sangsang''s heart was full of vigilance, and he always felt that things were too strange. At that time, Ning Xin also summoned up the courage to call the handsome guy. Who knows, the man didn''t even finish listening, so she said, "little friend, I''m very busy. I''m sorry."Just hung up. We all call Ning Xin "children". Can''t we distinguish between advertising and harassment? Ning Xin stood up, took Lin Sangsang''s hand and said, "you really don''t misunderstand me. I just think I can continue to understand. If it''s not suitable, it''s ok..." "Is it?" How does Lin Sangsang feel that before she starts to talk about love, her best friend can''t stand the temptation of appearance, and she is in deep trouble. Ning Xin nodded. "He, he asked me to play tennis in the provincial gymnasium tomorrow afternoon." She said shyly. "Is it?" Lin Sangsang was suspicious. She can''t trust these people. Especially the last time that puzzling people, said some puzzling words, a thought of heart plug incomparable. Never see them again. "Sang Sang, you must help me. I''ve never gone out on a date with anyone. If you don''t help me, I dare not go." Ning Xin said. "Then don''t go!" Lin Sangsang''s face doesn''t matter. Ning Xin hugs her and looks at her with an injured face. He felt numb when he was seen by a good friend. Lin Sangsang said helplessly, "OK, just go, but I can tell you in advance. If those people have any secret, I will call the police." , she thought, had to prepare a bottle of anti wolf spray, if it was a bad person, or help herself. With that in mind, she decided to act. Ning Xin''s mind is full of two photos stored in her mobile phone. She is so handsome that she makes her heart water. In particular, the other party still has a hand to her mouth. She is so cute that her soul is taken away. At the weekend, the provincial stadium. Guan Sangsang and Ning Xin, wearing sportswear and tennis rackets, walk on the stairs together. Not far away, Li Tingzhi said to Zhu Xiaohua, "after a while, I''ll go to play with Ning Xin and hold her down. You take the opportunity to find Sang Sang. You must get rid of her. The boss''s happiness is up to you." Zhu Xiaohua wants to cry without tears, and her heart is full of death. Chapter 1206 Li Tingzhi is very good at teasing girls. Zhu Xiaohua looks at him and takes Ning Xin away without saying a few words. Lin Sangsang is left alone on the steps and seems very unhappy. He hesitated for a while, thinking of long Ting''s happiness, and his heart of death inspired him to take this big step. Lin Sangsang is about to die of depression. Ning Xin, a flower crazy girl, is so seduced that she doesn''t know how to put her hands and feet. She opens her eyes to her and doesn''t follow her. If she had known this, she would not have come with her. Thinking about it, she walked step by step down the steps, and wanted to go back to school and soak in the library. "Hi, Hello, I''m Huahua. Are you Sangyu?" Lin Sangsang saw a man wearing a flowered shirt and white windbreaker coming up the stairs. He said something very speechless to her. She didn''t want to pay attention to it and went directly down the steps. Zhu Xiaohua is so anxious. In a distant Maybach car, candle dragon Ting is holding a telescope, and the sound of Zhu Xiaohua''s monitor is in his ear. Seeing that Sang Sang doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhu Xiaohua, his heart is filled with a different kind of joy, but he is worried for a moment. Seven thousand is going crazy. All of them are over 100 years old. What they do is a little It''s not reliable. "Hi, actually, I have a family. Miss Ning asked me to meet her. I didn''t want my wife to misunderstand me, so I asked my brother-in-law to help me meet Miss Ning..." Zhu Xiaohua is anxious to explain. Lin sang frowned. She a pair of moving eyes hang a trace of shallow anger, asked: "you these people have enough to support?"? If you don''t want to see me refuse directly, why don''t you look for someone to help you Zhu Xiaohua is going crazy. Facing the indifferent girl in front of her, she doesn''t know what to say. Thinking of the candle dragon ting in the distance, he said, "but my wife is really going to leave me. I feel sad for a moment, so I want to chat with someone who is not in the circle. I''m really sorry to disturb you that night." He has never done such a shameful thing. It''s to be told. He''s going to be laughed at all his life by many brothers. "Oh, well, my brother-in-law is very nice. He is always ready to help others. He is 30 years old, unmarried, handsome and golden..." Zhu Xiaohua is also going to hand Lin Sangsang the small photos she has prepared. "Wait What are you talking about? Crazy! Don''t follow me. I''ll warn you. I''ll call the police when you come back. " Lin Sangsang raises his mobile phone to threaten Zhu Xiaohua. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua. What the hell? Why not play according to the routine? He sells face to sell this situation, just to wash white candle dragon Ting, did not expect Lin Sangsang this wench is not generally difficult to mouth. The candle dragon was in a hurry and suddenly pushed the door open and came out of the car. In the distance, Lin Sangsang saw the man coming out of the car, wearing a black shirt, a long black windbreaker, short hair, tall and strong, strong breath like a cold wave. She had an inexplicable fear. Subconsciously, she made a phone call to Ning Xin. Don''t understand She walked forward as if nothing had happened, but the people behind her also stepped forward. She was so scared that she ran away. Run all the way to a crowded place. As he fled, he looked back and was relieved to see that the man didn''t follow. She looked at the noisy street, people come and go, a heart is finally put down. On the way back, she sat on the bus and edited a circle of friends. Sangyu: it''s terrible. On the way, I met a black metamorphosis chasing me. My soul is almost gone. Where are you, my flower protector? Come and protect me! The black deacon. It''s really frightening. That person''s eyes are as cold as Yama''s. It''s so terrible to stare at her eyes. She''s so scared when she thinks of that person''s face. Next time Ning Xin goes out with that person again, kill her, she won''t go either. Tick - the flower protector asks to be a friend. What the hell? At this time, Ning Xin sent a message. "Sangsang, come on, add a flower protector. He''s the handsome guy who plays with me today. His name is Li Tingzhi. His name is very nice, isn''t it?" Ning Xin. Wipe! Lin Sangsang wanted to refuse. "If you don''t add him, I''ll go back to harass you and pester you every day. You can''t get rid of me." Ning Xin. Lin Sangsang added helplessly. She finally knows that Ning Xin is heterosexual, but not homosexual. Her good friends are sold out. After adding it, she threw it away and didn''t want to pay attention. Once upon a time, mother Lin took her hand and said, "Sang Sang, you are a naturally good-looking girl. Bad people like you the most. So when you make friends, especially boyfriends, you must shine your eyes. Don''t be cheated."What if the man in black today is a human trafficker? Eh At the thought of it, she has a headache. She should not go out of school easily in the future. She should study hard in school and do nothing else. Candlestick group office. "You say, how to solve it now? People call me black metamorphosis, where am I metamorphosis? " The candle dragon Ting throws the mobile phone, looks at several people, arms embrace, the facial expression is extremely ugly. Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua looked at each other. This seems to be unacceptable. What should we do? Others Sang Sang estimated that even if the amnesia, the body instinctively produced antibodies to the candle dragon ting. "That''s not good. We can''t help it. You''d better chase her slowly. She''s very defensive now. Even amnesia can''t change this. I don''t think we can bear the damage." Li Tingzhi said. At that time, when she went out with a big stomach, she lost her memory, but the child disappeared. It can be seen that something must have happened. "Go away." The candle dragon Ting ordered them to leave. After they left, he locked himself in the office alone. What happened after she left him In the process of the pirates robbing the ship, was Guan Qian killed, and the child in her stomach, the son he had been looking forward to countless times She didn''t protect him! The pain in my heart is speechless. At the beginning, the doctor took the report, said: "candle less, this is a boy, very healthy." The child is gone, she appears in front of him again, has lost all memory, become so strange, like a frightened bird, seems to be full of fear of strangers. What happened? Candlelight Ting couldn''t figure it out. He looked at the photo of his side face in his mobile phone and stroked it with his fingers over and over again. Deep in the night, Lu Zhong walked alone under the dim yellow street lamp. He didn''t let 7000 follow him. At this time, there was a woman standing by the garbage can. Chapter 1207 As soon as the woman came forward, she hooked her head and passed by with the candle dragon ting. She stuffed a note into his pocket, got into a car and left. The candle dragon Ting looks puzzled. He picked up the note and took a look. It turned out to be the login name and password of a website. Out of an instinctive suspicion, he used his mobile phone to log on to the website. It''s a literary website, full of all kinds of soul chicken soup. He logged in to that name and entered the code. Personal diary - secret. Boss, I am Liu Jiu and Leng Jiu er. When you see these contents, I must have been dead for two years. There is one thing I have been pressing on my heart for a long time. Once upon a time, I betrayed you. Because I love you, but I can''t get your love, so I did something that made my heart ache for countless nights later. Let Qiu Wanhong lead Guan Sangsang to the supermarket. I deliberately swept the banana peel to the child''s feet. I wanted to punish her, but I didn''t expect her to miscarry. ¡­¡­ Candlelight would like to smash the mobile phone. It turns out that the child who was not destined to come to this world was killed by 69. He wronged Guan Sangsang for so long! When he thought about it, he was filled with hatred. The flames were blazing. He suppressed his anger before continuing to look. ¡­¡­ Boss, I know you will not forgive me, I do not deserve your forgiveness, I envy Guan Sangsang, hate her to get your love, but this woman does not understand the treasure, again and again spoil your love, she does not deserve to have. So, I cooperate with the master, just want her to leave you. But don''t scold me and hate me, because if you don''t let her leave you, she will die! You may say that you have the ability to protect her, but who knows, the human heart is always immeasurable, no one can completely control a person. I can only tell you that the master once gave an order that if Guan Sangsang didn''t know what to do after giving birth to a child and wanted more things, he would give the highest order of death. I think even the young master is not his opponent. Up to now, no one has fully understood the people in his hands, and I suspect that there are people behind him. They are the real culprits. If you keep Guan Sangsang in the limelight, you will not only not protect her, but also kill her. She has to leave. In two years, I guess they should have taken your son. The innocent child has not been born, which is the target of some people. If you want to protect Guan Sangsang, don''t try to trace the child''s whereabouts, or Guan Sangsang will die. All I can do for you is this. I once tried to break into the interior and find out more information, but I couldn''t get into it. It also aroused the master''s suspicion. I have arranged an identity for Guan Sangsang and a new pair of parents for her. This couple is an outsider. If you can, please protect their safety, because they are the only relatives in the world. A sinner! After scanning the news, the whole website collapsed. The candle dragon Ting wants to go in again to see, what thing all smashes. His whole body was cold, and the soles of his feet were cold. Made a phone call to 7000, soon 7000 came, two people went to a nearby hotel. As soon as the door closed, 7000 was a little nervous. Two big men come to the hotel to open a room Candlelight dragon Ting lying on the bed, asked: "69 in the world can still have relatives?" When I first recruited my men, I found that they were all orphans. Qiqian was very excited. He looked at the young master and said, "she had relatives, which I learned later. She was always looking for trouble for me. Later, she was asked to be traced. Unexpectedly, there was a woman in Leng''s family, that is, Liujiu''s aunt. She was given away by her family, so she didn''t die in the fire." The Leng family was a big family in the local area at that time, but Leng jiu''er''s aunt was sent to be raised by some chance, but she didn''t expect to survive like this. "Go and find out the details of Sang Sang''s parents at present." Candle dragon Ting way. "Good." Seven thousand ready to leave. Candle dragon Ting suddenly said: "check again in two days, and have a rest tonight." If the investigation is so urgent, the Lin couple will be exposed. "Oh." 7000 is getting more and more nervous. Candlelight began to undress and get ready to sleep. "Young master, why don''t we go back to rest?" Seven thousand questions. The candle dragon Ting took off his coat, glanced at him and said, "the hotel has been ordered and the money has been paid." At present, most of the places where he lives is not safe. is afraid that Duan has put a lot of Eyeliner on him. He has to pull these people out in a short time. 7000 was so nervous that he was about to lose his footing. "You''re not feeling well?" Candle dragon Ting suddenly turned back and looked at the swaying 7000."No, no, I, I watch the night." Seven thousand one went out of the door. Since he has taken care of zhulongting for so long, he has never lived in the same room with zhulongting. Even if he is outside, they also have two rooms Suddenly strange young master, is it not to see Guan Sangsang, that aspect is too hard, want him to provide some special service? Candlelight Ting didn''t know 7000''s mind. He suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart. No wonder she is so afraid of him. Has he been too hard on her all the time? Even if we meet again, she doesn''t want to come to see him, let alone have something to do with him? When he thought of the past, his heart was in a state of shock. Child, as for that child, look at the tone of 69, the child must not be dead, but someone must have captured the child, so he must find a reliable person to trace this matter secretly. It''s not big, but it can''t be passive enough to be beaten. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend him, but if they bully him, he is not so easy to manipulate as they think! A week later, a big. "Sang Sang, you must attend the school Mid Autumn Festival party." Cried Ning Xin. Since the last time she played tennis, she made an appointment with Li Tingzhi, who was always very busy until she invited him to the school''s Mid Autumn Festival party. "May I not go? You know, I don''t like the excitement at all Lin sang road. She has never been sociable, and she doesn''t like too noisy places. She studies quietly, reads books quietly and soaks in the library quietly. After graduation, she still wants to find a good job. Recently, she suddenly became very interested in illustration design. She wanted to study by herself. She often didn''t have enough time. "Go, go, if you don''t go, what''s the point of playing alone? Even if we don''t know how to dance, it''s OK for us to learn. The key is that I saw an activity on the Internet, buying a dress for free. We both buy it together, and each of us only needs half of the money... " Ning Xin keeps on agitating. Chapter 1208 Ning Xin usually also works part-time in the school library and brings a student outside. She earns less money. Seeing her insistence, Lin Sangsang thought about her lively temperament. It would kill her if she didn''t let her go. He had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll leave the matter of the skirt to you. You can tell me how much it is, and I''ll call you." She went out with the book in her arms. There is still room in the computer room. She needs a quiet place to continue to learn illustration. Time doesn''t wait for her. She always feels that she has to study hard and go to school well. It seems that there is something waiting for her to do, but she can''t figure out what it is. Mid Autumn Festival, night. "Wow, what are you doing? What the hell is this? Are these clothes for our students? " Lin Sang Sang called. The front and back of the dress Ning Xin handed to her are a little exposed, especially the back fork, fork to the hip, this out is not to lose face to grandma''s house? "Well, originally, these two dresses were their activity prices. That''s the way things are. I can''t help it." Ning Xin looks sorry. The two clothes are the same, but the color is different. Lin Sangsang was very helpless. She went to a small supermarket to buy a sewing box, quickly removed the thread from the back of her clothes, and then sewed up the open fork. When she looked at it again, it was much more normal. She looked at Ning Xin: "do you want to sew it?" "Yes, yes, Sangsang, I didn''t expect you to be so good at your craft. You can''t see it. It''s as neat as the sewing machine. Wow, it''s powerful." Cried Ning Xin. When they put on the skirt, Lin Sangsang suddenly remembered the box her mother gave her last time and took it out of the drawer. It was a platinum necklace and bracelet. The pendant was wavy, which matched the dress very well. As soon as she put it on, her whole temperament improved by several degrees. "Wow, it''s so beautiful --" Ning Xin said with a smile. She took out a silver necklace from her drawer and said with a smile, "however, although it''s silver, it''s still very nice to shine in the light at night." Two people dress up like a pair of sisters. "Let''s go." Ning Xin said with a smile. Lin Sangsang also laughs and goes out with Ning Xin. She pulls the collar of her clothes from time to time. If it''s not for the necklace, it''s really a little exposed. She''s not used to it. A lot of people can see the neon music on the stage. Many classes rent a venue for a party. There is a song and dance drama in grade one, which is starred by students from the music department. However, the monitor of their class prefers to hold such a small party. The key is that the monitor knows a senior, who is said to be the king of dance for several times. The dance king said that he would choose a princess as his partner today. Class, next door class, several classes of girls are very beautiful, want to come to their class''s party, just to be chosen by the king of dance. When Lin Sangsang and Ning Xin came, the king of dance came with a group of people to choose people to dance in the big meeting hall. Basically, every girl who was not chosen by the king of dance had a partner. "Sangsang, let''s wait here for a while. He said he would come tonight Ning Xin said. She doesn''t care about the king of dance. She just wants to wait for Li Tingzhi to come. If he comes, he will be much more handsome than the king of dance. Everyone in the venue will be very excited. And Wu Wang is really a very handsome guy, a little bit worse than Li Tingzhi, but in a group of students, seniors with such exquisite and outstanding features are really more attractive than ordinary people. "Xin''er." Here comes Li Tingzhi. He was wearing a white suit and a pink tie. He walked step by step, his cheek was attractive and very open. When he took Ningxin''s hand, his eyes were focused and tender. When he took her step by step, he took out a pink rose from behind and put it in Ningxin''s hair. In a moment, Ningxin was spoiled by him into a princess. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "What is she? Can you find such a handsome guy? " "With her face, I can hang her for a few blocks. I don''t know what means she used to get other people''s eyes." Even classmates, but behind the murmur is very harsh. Lin Sangsang didn''t feel interesting. When she was ready to leave, the king of dance stood in front of her, his eyes were full of amazement. He reached out to her and said very gentlemanly, "this beautiful woman, can you dance?" Ah! Lin Sangsang saw a lot of people''s jealous eyes. She had some resistance at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to be everyone''s jealous eyes, so she wanted to refuse, but she heard a cold voice. "She''s my partner." Candlelight came forward and pushed the king aside. Regardless of Lin Sangsang''s objection, he grabbed her hand and took her to the dance floor."Hello, you..." Lin Sang was scared to death. Her legs and stomach were shaking, but her stubborn face did not admit defeat: "who are you? When did I say you were my partner? " She was led by candlelight and danced on the dance floor in steps she was not good at. "What, you want to dance with that stranger?" There is a trace of displeasure in the candle dragon Ting''s eyebrows. Dressed so exposed, the heart of the big piece was in vain, and he was very angry when he looked at it. Lin Sang Sang''s face was puzzled. Isn''t he a stranger? Feeling more and more fierce air-conditioning on him, she felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to escape, but he tightly grasped her wrist, and her eyes swept her like a camera, over and over again. "Well, I want to go back to rest. You let go of my hand." Lin Sangsang struggled. Candle dragon ting a spin, with Lin Sang Sang turned out. As soon as they came out, Lin sang took back his hand and wanted to leave, but was stopped by a shadow. "What else do you want to do?" She looked at the huge figure in front of her, and felt very oppressive. What''s the matter with this man? There''s no play left. Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand and threw it into his car. He soon entered the cab. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? You''re kidnapping. If you do this again, I''ll call the police. I''ll tell you. " Lin Sangsang was extremely upset. there is also a wolf spray in her bag. "Zhulongting, 30, unmarried." He said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. Did she ask? Did she say she wanted to know him? Candlelight Ting drove out of the gate of the campus and arrived at the department store of Zhanbei University in less than ten minutes. "Come out!" Candle dragon Ting got out of the car, went to her side, opened the door and dragged her out of the car. "Well, what are you doing? Are you sick? " Lin Sang Sang cried angrily. Chapter 1209 Lin Sangsang felt that he was going crazy. He was taken to a women''s clothing shop in the shopping mall by a psychopath, and he would not let her leave. This kind of feeling of suffering and bending has no name. The waiter was carrying two sets of clothes in front of them, with a worried face. "These two sets are a little bit conservative, and this set is also suitable for large-scale activities such as banquets. They are solemn, elegant and generous "Sir..." The candle dragon Ting coldly way: "change clothes for her, two sets all want." The waiters are overjoyed. Their store is the most high-end special clothing store in Wancheng. One set of clothes costs more than 100000, two sets of clothes Their commission is higher than their salary this month. With smiles on their faces, they went to Lin Sangsang and wanted to dress her. "Go away, I don''t want to change? Did I say I wanted to buy clothes? What''s more, I have money myself, and I won''t buy clothes in such a place. " Lin sang said that he was going out. It''s crazy. She''s dressed for him! Candle dragon Ting swept the stubborn girl in front of him. When he thought that she had left her without hesitation, and even wanted to collude with Liu Jiu, his heart began to ache. Suddenly came forward, dragged the woman into the dressing room, a tear into a woman''s clothes to tear, revealing her snow-white skin. "Ah, pervert, pervert --" the shrieking voice of Lin Sangsang came from inside, and the waiters were scared. "Will you change it? Don''t change, want to go out without clothes? " Candle dragon Ting''s gloomy eyes fell on her shoulder white skin, two years no see, she is as beautiful as ever. He swallowed hard in his throat, and he couldn''t help the impulse to her body. Lin Sangsang also felt the strong hormonal breath of candle dragon Ting, especially his small swallowing action, and her heart was suddenly frightened. "Change, I change." She said. The candle dragon Ting said to the outside: "throw the clothes from above." The waiter felt very subdued. No matter where their clothes are, they are not given preferential treatment after they are bought. It''s the same as throwing dried vegetables. It''s the first time for them to do it. In the dressing room, Lin Sangsang held his clothes, his cheeks suddenly turned red, and said to the candlelight: "you go out first." The candle dragon Ting coldly swept her one eye, did not want to go, but also knew not to be too anxious, got up to open the door and went out. As soon as he went out, Lin sang changed his clothes in a hurry. When she came out of her clothes and appeared in front of zhulongting, the red powder on her cheek had not disappeared, and her face was covered with a layer of pink and delicate shame. The candle dragon Ting''s throat is dry, and his body gradually Damned woman! I forgot him completely. I wish I could drag her back to my room and spoil her. Lin sang raised his head and looked through the depressed mood at the bottom of the man''s eyes. His heart was pounding and his brain was dizzy. It took him a long time to find his thoughts. If he''s some kind of killer, taking her, changing clothes, and As soon as she thought of those terrible things, she was very excited. Seeing two waiters present, she said, "Mr. candle, I want to go back to school. If you don''t object, I''ll take the bus myself." Candle dragon Ting where didn''t see his eye bottom of guard, said: "I send you back." "No, no, I''m safer by bus." Lin Sangsang was so scared that he ran away. The candle dragon Ting settled the bill and found that he still had a suit of clothes to take away. He hurried out of the door with the bag. When he went downstairs, he found that the bus that the woman was taking was opposite to him. In the bus, she was quiet and peaceful, even with a sense of green lotus astringency. Forgetting everything, she turned out to be so tender and fragrant. What he saw before was always the scene of her sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Sometimes he was forced to confront him and roar wildly, without a good word in his mouth. At this time, she is different. Candlelight Ting drove back with his clothes. A dormitory. Lin Sangsang changed her new suit, put on her own clothes, and lay on her back in bed. Her mind was full of the scenes of candlelight tearing her clothes and leaving her in the dressing room. She felt numb when she thought of it. When she left Zhanbei shopping mall at that time, she thought candlelight would catch up with her, but she didn''t seem to come either. Moreover, the zero marked in the standard price of this dress scared me to death. If he''s really a killer, there''s no need to buy her such expensive clothes to change I don''t know why. She always feels that this person is looking for someone through her. Does she look like someone he knows? When her mother adopted her, she said that she was especially like a girl. Maybe someone before candlelight was similar to her. "Whoa, whoa --""Is there any mistake? It''s an international famous brand aq. Their clothes don''t sell to the poor at all. Where do you come from? Is it imitation? " Ning Xin and her roommate came back one by one. One of the girls, Fengling, likes fashion design at ordinary times. She also says that she must become an international fashion designer like Zhu Xiaoxiao. She knows all about these famous brands. As soon as she saw Lin Sangsang throwing a trench coat on the bed at random and rolling on it, her heart and liver were in pain. "It should not be imitation. Just now an uncle bought it in this shop." Lin sang road. As soon as the words came out, the dormitory people screamed. "Lin Sangsang, is that true? Which uncle is so inhumane? Can you introduce us? " Wind chime a heart in the swaying Shenghui. There is no way for people of their class to enter the upper class. The way to heaven has long been cut off. Stars want to marry rich families. It''s a pity that the rich and powerful families always look down on the actors and look down on the people below. Lin Sang''s mind suddenly came alive. If Zhu Longting especially likes a group of young female college students like them, maybe he will also be interested in other people. The wind chime is not bad. If Zhu Longting likes the wind chime, she won''t pester her any more "Well, if he asks me out next time, I''ll take you." Lin sang said with a smile. The abacus in her heart was ringing. "And me, I, Sang Sang, you can''t be partial. I also want to get to know big people. Even if big people don''t like me, it''s OK to find someone under them. It''s better than not eating." A few girls are all in the mood. The novels they read are all like this. If there is a loyal dog who loves himself like this, he will have no regrets in his life. Lin Sang Sang shook his head. She doesn''t want to daydream. Is a big man so easy to handle? In case of abnormal hobbies, inconvenient in the rich circle exposed, deliberately find some outsiders to meet their own, is not terrible? Chapter 1210 A group of people are so excited that they decide to borrow money to buy a new dress. Ning Xin says with a smile, "if you really borrow money online and buy new clothes, people will not buy them for you. Their characteristic is simplicity.". They agreed to wear jeans, so they decided to meet other people. After daybreak, Ning Xin works in the library, and Lin Sangsang comes to soak books. They sit on the same table and chat with each other by sending messages on their mobile phones. "What did your prince do to you?" Asked Lin Sangsang. At the party, Li Tingzhi was very nice to Ning Xin. It seemed that Lang Youqing was interested in her. When she asked, she made Ning Xin blush. As soon as I lift my eyes, I can see that my head is about to get under the table. There''s a problem! Last night, this guy didn''t speak when he went back to the dormitory, and he didn''t hear her mention Li Tingzhi who was a little bit younger than a star. As usual, didn''t she come to her early and chatter endlessly. Lin Sangsang glanced at her, ran to her side, dragged her to the door. As soon as she went out, she dragged Ning Xin to the corner and forced her to ask, "tell me honestly, what have you done?" It''s mysterious. It''s easy to blush. Young girl Spring? Ning Xin covers her face, a little hard to say. She hugs her for a long time and whispers a word in her ear. "What? He kisses you? " Lin Sang Sang yelled. Ah, ah, ah - Ning Xin is going crazy. She covers her friend''s mouth and her cheeks are as red as pig''s liver. She yells, "do you want to make the whole school know?" Lin Sang''s heart slowly calmed down. She looked at Ning Xin''s red face, and then said in a low voice: "OK, OK, I don''t call, just don''t call, you slowly tell me, what''s the situation? Is he joking or is he real? " A rich man doesn''t care about a girl at all. Just like the Discipline Inspection Commission, it''s not like changing girlfriends every day, just like changing clothes. She didn''t believe it. In case Ningxin is cheated, she also wants to settle accounts with them. They''re not casual girls. Ning Xin''s cheek was pink. She looked around and saw no one. She said, "let''s go to the shade of the tree and say." There is a very old banyan tree in the corner of the tree. Sometimes they like to sit under the tree and chat, read books, and talk about secrets. There are few people. "Good." The two set out together. When they arrived at the banyan tree, they sat down side by side. At this moment, the sun was shining through the lush leaves, revealing a mottled sun. Green years of rings are always slow, green and beautiful. Ning Xin relies on Lin Sangsang, and her vision has not been able to connect with Guan Sangsang. She covers her face with a soft voice and looks forward to it. "Last night, we danced and danced in the big meeting hall. He took me out of the door with him..." Li Tingzhi is a very handsome boy. He can speak very well. Every word he says makes her giggle. When he doesn''t speak, his eyes also seem to speak. Looking at her makes her blush. Later, he dragged her to the woods behind the school gymnasium. At the Mid Autumn Festival party, most people either go to the school dance or go out to play, and Xueba is in the library. There are few people in the woods. Moonlight shining through the woods on the ground, leaving a piece of silver moonlight, brilliance such as stars, enchanting people''s eyes and hearts. Li Tingzhi took her to sit down on a big stone. At first, they sat side by side. Slowly, Ning Xin felt that the air was getting hotter and hotter, and even had an indescribable thirst. She didn''t dare to see him. Her nerves were so tense that she was about to explode. Li Tingzhi looks back at the green girl in front of him. It''s like seeing Guan Sangsang, 18 years old. He holds out his hand and drags Ning Xin ''. He grabbed her face and lifted it up. Ning Xin looks at the man who has magnified several times in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of fire like the sea. Her heart is beating wildly and is about to jump out of her throat. Lips without warning to fall, strange breath suddenly rushed into the mouth and nose, Ningxin head a dizzy, about to faint. When she was about to fall, Li Tingzhi grabbed her and held her in his arms. The stone was too slippery, he pulled her too attentively, his back fell to the ground, her body pressed down, covered his whole body. Two people at the same time a spirit. Ning Xin wants to get up, but she''s too nervous to have such close contact with the boys. Her heart is in a state of war, and she can''t find a harbor to park. She is in a hurry to support her."Well -" a man is a pain, and his handsome face is wrinkled together. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xin asked with concern. Li Tingzhi has a hot voice. "Your hand is on I''m sorry At that moment, Ning Xin felt that a bomb had exploded in her heart. She released her hand like an electric shock, but the touch in her palm was still deeply engraved in her mind, which could not be dispersed for a long time. When they got up, they were embarrassed, but they felt like they were swept by the current at the same time. "That -" "I -" they spoke in unison. Li Tingzhi smiles and stares at her red cheek, reaches out his hand and pinches her hot face, and says in a low voice: "silly girl, aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?" Ning Xin lifts Mou hastily, looking at him, ask a way: "can you hurt me?" There is a little tension in my heart. If he really hurt her, she must have no escape, because in that kiss, she lost her heart. ¡­¡­ Lin Sangsang frowned and looked at his good friend. There was always a strange feeling in his heart. This person should not be a liar, otherwise how can he say such strange words? "Why don''t you just stop being so active and observe for a while? Don''t you suffer a lot if he is an emotional liar in such a hurry to give up his heart? " Lin Sangsang is rational. She didn''t find it exciting. Isn''t it just a kiss? Can a kiss have so much magic? She would never believe it. Ning Xin shakes her head and looks at Lin Sangsang, who is more rational than anything else. There is endless innocence and hope in her beautiful voice: "what you don''t understand, if one day you like someone, you may be like this." Chapter 1211 Like a person The candle dragon Ting looked at the bag on the table for a long time. He chased her and kept a low profile. Why can''t this damned woman compromise a little and understand his feelings? You know, two years ago, he would have locked her up, let alone floating light, even if it was a castle cage, he would have built it for her. Li Tingzhi came in from the outside, looked at the dim candlelight and said with a smile, "boss, you have to work harder. I''m almost done here. Can''t I really eat the innocent girls?" Let him start with Ningxin and hold on to Lin Sangsang. Zhu Xiaohua is responsible for this bad idea. The problem is that Ningxin is too easy to catch up with. Only one kiss can make people feel like that He couldn''t bear to go on. Candlelight looked at him coldly and said, "you want to eat. Who''s stopping you?" He''s been a little confused. Li Tingzhi suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. The boss''s eyes were not good, and he had been sweeping him like a scanner, circle after circle, heart beating. "Do you like men? I warn you, if I''m not good at this, don''t beat me. If you beat me, I''ll cut you. You can have a try! " The candle dragon thundered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi. A mouthful of his old blood would like to be sprayed on the forehead of the candle dragon ting. Is this guy''s brain circuit too strange? Can he see that Li Tingzhi likes men? He is straight and can''t be straight any more. "Well, I think it''s better to prove my ability." Li Tingzhi said, turned and ran out of the door. The candle dragon Ting''s secluded sight made people feel numb. He doesn''t fall in love not because he likes men, but because he wants to find a girl who can make him move. Unfortunately, no woman can shake him up so far. The last girl that touched his heart was Clear eyes he shakes his head desperately, shakes away the smiling face in his mind, and does not let himself fall into the magic barrier again. The girl who belongs to Li Tingzhi has never been She. Out of the door, he received a message, signed "Sangyu". What the hell? Lin Sangsang dares to meet him alone. If the boss finds out, doesn''t he die miserably Sang Yu: I''ll see you at the cafe in Donghua street, downtown at 2:30 this afternoon. I have something to ask you. Li Tingzhi thought about it, and then he typed a word: good. After sending out, the other party made an OK gesture within a second. How should he explain this time? He told himself that he couldn''t meet Lin Sangsang alone. He couldn''t, couldn''t, how, how his hand was so cheap that he didn''t type a "no" word. Time goes by almost every second. Li Tingzhi looked at his mobile phone many times in a row. At lunch, he took the wrong person''s tableware. After he finished eating, a virus Trojan horse appeared on the computer in the office. Familiar with the technique, familiar with the operation, he always felt that there was an opponent like him sitting opposite. I''m not in the mood to do it. He lost the mouse, the whole person was upset. Suddenly, the Trojan disappeared on the computer, leaving a picture of a wooden bird with a wicker in its mouth, shining in the wind. This, this, this pattern, this pattern "Brother Li, you said that if I learned how to program and later I accidentally hacked your computer, what would be better if I left something for you?" "Why don''t you just keep a wooden bird and add some fresh color, so I know it''s your boy." "Well, that''s settled." Li Tingzhi was shocked all over, and madly began to counterattack, trying to find the address of the person opposite, but the other party was very clever, leaving no flaw, and perfectly avoided all the roadblocks, and escaped clean. Xiaoqian It''s you, isn''t it? Where are you? You are alive. You must be alive! If your sister knows about you, she will Li Tingzhi frowned. The heart is as painful as being dug out of a large piece. So what? Sang Sang forgot everyone, along with her brother. Eh, he can ask. Maybe Sang Sang didn''t mean to, or she still remembers her brother. Maybe she is separated from him, and she can''t help it. He doesn''t mention Xiao Qian until he doesn''t. He couldn''t wait to see Sang Sang. 2:30 p.m. Donghua street cafe. Lin Sangsang is carrying her backpack and sitting on the chair in the coffee shop. She has no habit of drinking coffee, but the atmosphere here is a little better than the milk tea shop.She scanned the time of mobile phone, it''s the appointed time, Li Tingzhi didn''t come, he won''t come? As she scanned around, the door was pushed open, and Li Tingzhi came over, opened the chair opposite her and sat down. "How long have you been here?" Li Tingzhi asked casually and ordered two cups of coffee. Lin Sangsang shook his head and said, "I just arrived." She looked at the handsome Li Tingzhi in front of her, her heart''s questions were always fluctuating, and she didn''t ask for them for a long time. If he said that he was just playing, would Ning Xin give up? Thinking of Ning Xin, who had changed her dress in the corner, Lin Sangsang summoned up courage and said to Li Tingzhi, "I want to ask you, are you serious about my family''s Xin Xin?" Li Tingzhi was stunned. He was totally unprepared. He thought that she wanted to ask him out to say something inconvenient to Zhu Longting. Unexpectedly, it was this problem, and his heart was cold. But, in a flash, he seemed to understand a little bit, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, facing Lin Sangsang''s eyes, he asked: "do you think I''m serious?" Lin Sangsang glared at him and sneered: "I advise you that a rich young man like you, you''d better not play with other people''s feelings. If you''re not serious, just make it clear. Don''t let Xinxin in my family. You can tell her that you''re just playing. In that case, I won''t let you go." Li Tingzhi felt melancholy at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Lin Sangsang and said, "do you want me to be serious?" Lin Sangsang nodded: "of course, my family Xinxin likes you, can''t you see it?" Li Tingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. His handsome face showed a lush smile, and his tone was as relaxed as the sunshine in July afternoon: "good." Lin Sangsang''s heart moved. He was very surprised. "I have something to ask you. You have to answer me honestly." Li Tingzhi said. Ning Xin in the corner is very excited. She is ready to jump into his arms. After hearing what he says, she stops again. "You said Seeing Ning Xin''s excitement, Lin Sangsang is also happy for her good friend. Li Tingzhi said, "do you know a boy named Guan Qian?" Chapter 1212 Close Potential. Lin Sang Sang thought about it. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart. He was short of breath. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Tingzhi felt nervous for a while. He looked at her tightly, trying to see if she was pretending. But after Lin Sangsang suffered for a while, he soon regained consciousness. He raised his eyes to Li Tingzhi and asked, "I''ve never heard of the person you asked. What''s the matter? Should I know him?" Disappointment rolled to my heart. Li Tingzhi was very sad. He thought of the little boy who was like himself. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and no one had ever looked for him, so he disappeared quietly in their sight. "Nothing. He used to be famous in Wancheng. I thought you knew him." Li Tingzhi joked. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve never been in Wancheng before. My mother said that when she adopted me, I was in Estella. Although I didn''t know how I got to the island from country C, my hometown was in a big mountain in Ningcheng, so I should not have been in Wancheng." Lin sang said with a smile. Her palpitations soon disappeared, as if nothing had happened. "Tingzhi -" Ning Xin rushed out and hugged Li Tingzhi enthusiastically. Li Tingzhi, with a muddled face, is hugged by Ning Xin before he can react. He really wants to cry. Lin sang stood up with a smile and left with a relieved face. It confirms that Li Tingzhi is serious about Ning Xin, and she has nothing to interfere in other people''s love affairs. I don''t know why. She always has prejudice against rich people in her heart. She knows that prejudice is bad, but she can''t help feeling that these people are not good people. She went out of the cafe and saw the pictures of the two people in the cafe. She felt a little bit beautiful. She turned around and went back to school by bus. As soon as she arrived at the school, she saw from a distance a black exquisite car parked outside the gate, and the license plate of the car, she vaguely recognized the ferocious man that night. At the thought of those unpleasant experiences in the past, she turned around and left. Unexpectedly, before she turned around, the car came to her. "Get in the car!" When the window was pulled down, the handsome face of candlelight appeared. How could she want to have any more contact with him if she could not see him all her life? As soon as she wanted to leave, the car stopped. The candle dragon came out of the car and grabbed her. Before she could resist, he pushed her into the car. "You, what do you want to do?" Cried Guan Sangsang. The car was on the road at a speed of 80 yards. Lin Sangsang was a little scared. She knew that rich people are not good people, and this candlelight is a typical example. How to escape She had a hundred and twenty ways to escape in her mind, but it was obvious that it was difficult to fully implement them. When she saw the round arms wrapped in clothes, she knew that he was a person who often exercised. Kong Wuli was powerful, and she was pushed down by him before she could use them. Now, she has to act according to circumstances. If she meets anyone, she''d better ask for help or call the police "Don''t think about running away. It''s too easy to catch you when I''m awake in Wancheng." The candle dragon thundered. This woman, even if she has lost her memory, is trying to find a way to escape him, damn it. The car drove all the way, and finally came to the floating light. Lin Sangsang was frightened. She looked at the mountains, by the mountains and by the water, where there were few people, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "You, what do you want to do? Do you, you rich people, want any kind of woman? Just spend money. You don''t have to do these thankless things Lin sang tried to persuade him. In case, in case she really meets a pervert, what should she do? The suicide note hasn''t been written yet. Her school also has necklaces, computers and a few pairs of brand shoes bought by her parents At the thought of this, Lin Sang Sang''s heart was aching. Candle dragon Ting got out of the car, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, and said to her, "get off." Next The car. Is this about to kill her? She firmly grabbed the door and window, firmly shook her head: "do not get off, I will not get off." When she gets out of the car, she will be dragged inside to commit a "crime". She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it. Candle dragon Ting where didn''t see her eye bottom of guard, said: "you come down, I won''t do to you, just like you said, we these rich people need women, hook fingers have a lot of women rush up." Is that right? Well, what is she? Lin sang said: "then what do you want to do when you bring me to this remote place?" Is it hard to drink and eat here? The candle dragon roared with anger.Damned woman, always so easy to stir up his anger, eyes instantly red, just when he wanted to lift her out of the car, Lin Sangsang himself out of the car. "Well, is there a toilet? I want to borrow precious land to go to the toilet Her cheeks were red. She didn''t drink coffee in the cafe before, but she drank a lot of water. The red at the bottom of the candle dragon''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his anger subsided a little bit, especially when he saw her shy appearance. Two years ago, the scenes floated in front of him again, and his heart swayed and led her into the floating light. Lin Sangsang instinctively rushed into the floating light and found the toilet for the first time. When she finished going to the toilet and washed her hands by the pool, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind: red and red, shaking, she was sent to the high stage, and almost a lot of people were bidding What a strange picture. She shakes her head and feels that it''s all her illusion. She washes her hands and comes out of the bathroom. She looks at the candle dragon Ting sitting in the hall, wearing a black shirt, black trousers, cool and handsome. The smooth lines all show men''s masculinity and hardness. The picture is as handsome and extraordinary as the ancient European God plaster. Heart inexplicably flow through a trace of confusion and heart pain. Strange idea. She was stunned. She thought this scene was a little familiar. "What do you want to do with bringing me here?" Lin Sangsang looked at the candle dragon ting and asked. As soon as the candle dragon Ting looked back, there was a lazy and noble elite man hanging at the bottom of his eyes. He patted the sofa beside him and said slowly: "sit down." Lin sang didn''t want to sit. "Don''t let me say it a second time." The fire suppressed by candlelight is always easy to be provoked by her. In the past two years, since he had the control of drugs, he has made a lot of progress in the field of controlling his emotions. However, when he met her, he lost control again and again. Lin Sang was very nervous. She walked over slowly and sat down beside him. "Marry me." All of a sudden, Lin Sang Sang heard a sentence that seemed like a dream but not a dream. Chapter 1213 Lin sang jumped up. She left the sofa with a few strides and said awkwardly, "Sir, you''re really kidding. I have to study in the evening. If you''re OK, can you take me back to class instead of amusing me?" To propose to a stranger, such a strange thing in history, also fell on her, it is really uncomfortable. Besides, she didn''t like him. Why did she marry him. Lin Sangsang wanted to leave, but before she left, she was caught by candlelight and turned back. She was caught in his arms and pressed on the sofa. "Woman, don''t test my bottom line again and again." The candlelight dragon is extremely fierce. The fiercer he was, the more scared Lin Sang Sang was. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. candle, I think you misunderstood something. When can I test your bottom line? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask a stranger about marriage? Isn''t that funny? If you pester me like this again, I can only choose to call the police. " Stranger The candle dragon thundered with pain. He became a stranger to her. Candle dragon Ting''s fingers were warm and cool, touching her neck, moving little by little, winding like a snake. The touch was so familiar, just like it happened yesterday. She used to dislike him. All the time, he forced her to stay with her. Even if it was such a thing, she didn''t want to, but he still wanted to imprison her. "You, what do you want? If you do that again, I''ll call the police. " Lin sang pushed him and got up from under him. His eyes were full of anger. Regardless of the cold eyes of the candlelight dragon, he ran to the outside. Along the way, Lin Sangsang only ran, just wanted to stay away from the devil. He, did he just want to eat her? As soon as the memory flashed, she ran into the eyes of the candle dragon with deep yearning. She shook her head and was ready to run away. It seems that she will have to hide in the school for some time in the future, and she can''t go out any more. If she is forced to be imprisoned by him, it''s not the end. A rich man like him can be dealt with if he breaks the law. She had this feeling for no reason. Just walked to the avenue, behind the car stopped beside her. "Ah, don''t come here, don''t come here..." Lin Sangsang screamed, because he was too afraid, and finally fell to the ground, dare not go further. The candle dragon''s brow sank. She was so afraid of him that it was amnesia, and she was just as afraid of him. Heart suddenly a pain, candle dragon Ting did not speak, a phone call to seven thousand, to him: "Miss Lin back to school." Seven thousand to drive Lin Sangsang back to school. Lin Sangsang didn''t dare to watch the candlelight thunder. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he got into the car. He kept silent all the way and looked at the scenery outside the window. His heart was very upset. She vaguely felt that the candle dragon Ting would not hurt her, but She''s afraid of him! Instinctively afraid of him, there is a kind of leg stomach shaking illusion at the sight of him. Even she thought the whole thing was a little weird. It''s the first time we met, it''s the first time we have contact with him, but why is she so scared every time she sees him. There is only one voice in my mind: stay away from him, stay away from him Her heart was beating so hard that she thought of the sentence "marry me" he said suddenly again. She was very serious and had some real meaning. But she didn''t know him well. Wasn''t his request too strange? Looking at the 7000 driver, she said with a puzzled face: "did our boss have a lover before? He looks like me Like? " 7000 drivers hold the steering wheel tightly. His heart was shaking. Lin Sangsang, the woman who has done so much harm to the eldest brother, has lost her memory now. Can she treat it as if nothing has happened? seven thousand, as like as two peas in the air, he said, "yes, our old man''s lover is just like you." It''s her, isn''t it the same? Lin sang took a long breath. No wonder it looks like her. It''s just like seeing things and thinking about people. "Then why aren''t they together?" Lin sang asked again. 7000 is very tangled at the bottom of his heart. If you say something wrong and get the boss''s complaints, it''s not good. "You''d better ask our young master about it yourself." He said. Lin Sangsang was disappointed. But she didn''t ask again. She just watched him drive silently. When she got back to school, Ning Xin hugged her waist and said, "Sang Sang, thank you for helping me. You said, do you have any pursuers? You told me, I''ll help you grasp that person." Lin Sang''s face and heart trembled. She said hastily, "no, how can it be? I also want to study hard. When I graduate, I''ll take a postgraduate examination and go out of society to find a job. "Ning Xin shook her head again and again: "I don''t believe it. You look so beautiful. Will no one chase you? You said, "did you hide the love letter secretly?" The more she searched for Lin Sangsang, the more she dodged. They soon got together and had a fight. When they were tired, they lay on the bed. "Sang Sang, have you ever thought about getting married?" Ningxin''s question made Lin Sangsang''s heart beat to his throat. "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Lin sang asked, motionless. Ning Xin propped up her head with one arm, looked at her friends and said, "when I was with him today, I suddenly felt that if I could marry him, it would be wonderful. Even if I didn''t graduate, it would be no big deal." "Are you crazy?" Lin sang did not agree. In order to get married and give up studying, she didn''t agree with Ning Xin at all. From beginning to end, she felt that her independence was more reliable than anything else. Ning Xin smiles. "I''m not crazy. There are only a few good men in the world. If they are robbed, they will be gone. If I hold him early, he will be mine. But if I finish reading and he marries someone else and has children, I''ll have no chance with him all my life. " She said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. If the other party is really a good man, even if she studies, he will wait for her, but if he can''t wait, he will be a scum man, and he will talk about whether to get married or not. Stupid! Two people have different views. Naturally, they can''t talk together. They soon fall apart and think about their own thoughts. After Ningxin left, Lin Sangsang thought about it and sent a message to Zhu Xiaohua. Sang Yu: I want to ask you a question. Why did Mr. Zhu separate from his lover? I can''t think of a solution to this problem. When Zhu Xiaohua saw the problem on his mobile phone, he was dumbfounded. How can he answer that? My lover Isn''t that her? She forgot everything, so he would not make up a story to put it off. After thinking about it, he replied. Chapter 1214 "He is not separated from his lover!" Lin Sangsang looked at a sentence displayed on the mobile phone, speechless. So this guy is just eating in the bowl and looking at the pot? I have a lover, and I''m doing seven or eight with her. What do you mean? Lin Sangsang was very upset and left his mobile phone aside. He was too lazy to pay attention to the abnormal level of people like candlelight. If he''s still pestering her, she''ll have to think about changing schools. She doesn''t want to be a junior who even spits on herself. Even if "married" as he said, she is also a latecomer, a crime of destroying people''s feelings. She shuddered at the thought of the consequence. Lin Sangsang tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep until dawn. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep until noon and was pulled up from the bed by Ning Xin. "Let''s go. It''s dark tonight. Do you want one?" Ning Xin said. Lin sang shook his head. "I''m not interested in games. If you want to play, go and play. I''d better spend less time and effort in the library at school." She lay down again. I didn''t go to class in the morning. I guess I''ll be taught again tomorrow. The teacher was surprisingly strict. Ning Xin called several times in the morning, but Lin Sangsang couldn''t get up. "Well, since you don''t go, I''ll indulge with them in the evening. You know, it''s a collective activity in the dormitory tonight. If you don''t go, you''ll have to guard the dormitory by yourself." Ning Xin said with a smile. Originally, many people in the dormitory have computers, but Ningxin''s family is not good, she does not have a computer, in order to take care of her, the dormitory talent about to go to the Internet bar. Even if she didn''t want to go, she had to give her life to accompany the gentleman. Lin sang said: "OK, you go, go." She didn''t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to read and come back to sleep. Ningxin see her insist, also give up, only funny way: "well, we can start at night, you are a good goalkeeper in the dormitory." In the afternoon, the group went to class. After dinner, they went to the Internet bar. Lin Sangsang was going to the library with his book. Unexpectedly, when he came out of the dormitory building, he saw a Maybach under a big tree outside the dormitory. She''s not good as a whole. She walked slowly out of the car, pretending that she had lost a cigarette. He has a strong body and a straight suit. He walks among many young students. He is so eye-catching. In addition, he has outstanding features and is very handsome. His uncle''s mature flavor is like streams and waves, which attracts many people''s attention. "Sangsang -" the candle dragon roared. His cry immediately attracted people''s eyes to Lin Sangsang. Lin Sang''s back is numb! She thought that after yesterday''s event, this person would not come to her for at least a few days. She didn''t expect that she really thought too much. This person''s obstinacy is hard to describe. Turning around, she looked at him with a polite and alienated smile and said, "Mr. candle, what can I do for you?" In public, he should have some face, and he won''t embarrass her too much. Candle dragon Ting see her eyes at the end of the alienation, a heart blocked the tap, very uncomfortable, cold line of sight become less to a few minutes of temperature, cold and hard. "Why, I can''t come to you if I''m ok?" He came up to her. As soon as he came forward, he grabbed her arm. His cold face was full of light anger and said, "if I say, I miss you, do you believe it?" Hiss - Lin Sangsang was sweating on his back. If someone who knows her well says that she misses her, she will be moved, but She didn''t know him at all, and it made people feel numb to say that. What''s more, he already has a lover, and it''s a bit too fake to act in front of her. She didn''t believe a word. Candle dragon Ting was about to be angry with the obvious distrust and alienation on her cheek. He grabbed her arm and said, "there''s a good movie recently. You can go to see it with me." Lin sang didn''t want to go. But before he could speak out, he was scared white by the almost threatening words of candlelight. "If you accompany me to see it, I will let you go, or I will carry you directly. If you have the ability, try it." Lin Sangsang She doesn''t have the ability. Candle dragon Ting see her face with a light powder and deep fear, a burst of fire at the bottom of my heart, cold eyes contain a trace of dark fire. When he came back from there yesterday, he was furious. Li Tingzhi came to him to have a good "in-depth" discussion and gave some suggestions. Li Tingzhi said: "it''s a good thing that she doesn''t remember you. Everything that happened in the past has been written off. Now you can approach her with this new identity and develop a relationship with her. It''s absolutely wonderful. Isn''t it beautiful to fall in love again?"Falling in love again? The candle dragon''s face was black. He didn''t do such a thing. Even if he was with Guan Sangsang for the first time, he also directly dealt with her, not so many 7778. He''s not the kind of person who''s good for whining. Li Tingzhi seemed to have guessed his idea and enticed him to say, "you think, she is so afraid of you, and this time she has no younger brother to be pinched by you. If she can walk for the first time, she can have a second time. If this time is a real farewell, can you accept it? So for your future life, you''d better slowly, slowly, let her accept you. " Slowly! Wipe him slowly. Every time he saw the face of resistance on the damned woman''s cheek, the anger in his heart rolled with the magma about to explode. Fire in the heart rolled a few circles, ups and downs, he can not guarantee when she detonated. In the car, Lin Sangsang sat on the seat obediently all the time, with a light look full of vigilance. He resisted looking at the night scene outside the window, basically not looking at him. Candle dragon Ting drove all the way fast. "Ah --" Lin Sangsang looked at the car about to fly, a heart also jumped to the throat, about to vomit, afraid and surprised. Seeing that she had a reaction, the candle dragon Ting drove the car to 180 yards, and the police car roared along the way. "Mr. candle, can you, can you, can you slow down? I, I''m a little afraid... " Lin Sang Sang raised his eyes, a pair of black eyes with a trace of sadness, Yingying a Wang of water with endless pleading. Candle dragon Ting inexplicably on the bottom of my heart a soft, slow speed down. The car was stopped as soon as it came down. With a smile on his lips, he said to Lin Sangsang, "come on, let''s change the car with me." As soon as he made a phone call, the 7000 car showed up and called for people to deal with the situation here. He took zhulongting and Lin Sangsang to the cinema. Chapter 1215 The front of the cinema is cold and quiet. Lin Sangsang was puzzled. In the past, she and Ning Xin went shopping here. Every time they were full of people, there was no one today. Recently, it''s also the time for a blockbuster show She looked around and didn''t find a figure. Looking at the candle dragon ting with suspicion, he said faintly: "this is you What did you do? " Candle dragon Ting looked back, a face of course: "many people, noisy." Then, with a move of his hand, he grabbed Lin Sangsang''s hand dominantly. Regardless of her resistance, he led her to the house and went to the movie studio all the way. Everything on the screen shows that the time of playing the film is one hour later. But it''s not. As soon as zhulongting went in, a special manager came forward, waiting for them to come in and watch the movie. "Take all kinds of snacks and red wine." Candle dragon Ting light way. "Yes." The manager set off without stopping. Lin Sang Sang had a numb look on his face. There was no one in the big cinema, just the two of them sitting in the middle, and there was a long table in front of them, which seemed to have been ready for a long time. After a while, a long line of waiters dressed in the same clothes, carrying all kinds of snacks, red wine came to them and put them on the long table. Soon, the waiters all went out. The huge cinema was quiet. The light of the screen was shining. Lin Sangsang felt that he could hear his heart beating. Candle dragon Ting poured red wine for her, pushed a plate of snacks to her side, said: "girls like to eat these things most?" Girls like to eat snacks, like to make a little emotional Li Tingzhi forced him to listen to these valuable experiences. Snacks, red wine, favorite, sentiment have been, this time she has to like. He snapped his fingers and soon the movie began. Lin Sang Sang twisted a piece of yunpiangao and ate it as carefully as a mouse. As he ate it, he looked up at him with a kind of timidity in his eyes. When you watch a movie, you can see not only the movie, but also the atmosphere. These two people are sitting together, quiet as chickens, without any atmosphere. Sitting alone in a chair, they are so nervous that their back is cold. Watching a movie is like sitting on pins and needles. It''s really frightening. "Do you like it?" Candle dragon Ting light to look back, tone deep. "Oh Like it. " Lin sang hesitated. Like it - the candle dragon frowned and suddenly turned back. There was a terrible breath in his black eyes. "Ah, I like it. I love it so much." When Lin Sangsang saw his black eyes, he was so scared that he repeatedly expressed his attitude. The candle dragon Ting just squinted and didn''t say anything. He never makes such a mess. No one is worth it, but if she likes it, he will do it. They sat in their seats and watched the movie. Candlelight Ting didn''t have the habit of watching movies and couldn''t get used to the content on the screen. When she looked at it, her eyes fell on her moving face. Her gentle appearance has not changed a bit. She has been sitting in her position and looking at the screen. She is attentive and serious. Her black hair is tied up behind her head with a high ponytail, which is full of youthful flavor. Such a woman, such a woman, is what he looks like in his heart. During the two years of separation, he had been looking for her, looking left and right, and found that he didn''t even leave a picture of her. Sometimes he forgot her face and her appearance in his sight. However, every time I think of him, my heart is short of a hole. When I saw her face again, the past came back. She stood there, and his heart was full. This is her! But Lin Sangsang didn''t think so. She has no impression of him, the only thing left is that this man is overbearing and tough, and she is not allowed to have her own ideas. It feels like "kidnapping and falling in love". If it''s true, can she choose "no"? "Drink!" Candle dragon Ting handed the cup to Lin Sangsang. Lin Sangsang "I, I can''t drink ~ ~" she waved. "Drink!" Candle dragon Ting way. Romance can not be short of red wine, he read several times similar information. Lin Sangyu died. She took a cup and took a sip. It was bitter and spicy. It was the worst water in the world. There was a trace of bitterness in his wrinkled face. Candle dragon Ting frowned slightly. "No?" He asked. "Well." Lin Sangsang was so happy to see that he finally had a good heart that he wanted to put down his glass, but he suddenly gave a very severe answer."Drink up!" Candle dragon Ting way. It''s good for women to drink red wine. When did she say that. Lin Sang''s heart and liver trembled and he wanted to cry without tears. "Drink!" The candle dragon''s stern voice was as merciless as thunder and lightning, which made Lin Sangsang''s whole body excited. As soon as his hand shook, the wine cup fell on his trousers "Oh, yes, I''m sorry!" Lin Sangsang held out his hand and went to wipe it for him. His suit is high-end goods at first sight. When she went to high-end shopping mall with her father to choose suits, she saw this kind of material, which is expensive. Huhu - the little hand glides on him like a snake, and every move is a kind of extreme provocation and inducement. My breath is burning. He was hot and irritable. He stretched out his long fingers and loosened his collar. He caught Lin Sangsang''s soft hands with his backhand. His hot eyes were as black as the night sky and thick ink as cloth. He suddenly took her over, and a fierce and fanatical kiss came down. "Wuwu, no -" before Lin Sangsang''s "don''t" came out, she was engulfed by the hot air and lips of the candle dragon, and the burning tongue hit her, crushing her confused will with an uncontrollable posture. The heart was thumping, fast and violent. The man''s big palm tugged at the back of her head, intertwined with his closely connected body like a vine. Lin Sangsang is very resistant, has been decaying his shoulder with his little hand, but where the powerful man gives her a chance to escape, so ruthlessly devour her free will. Gradually, the hot air in the circulation, at the beginning of the resistance, but a bit to refuse to rest taste, let the man is addicted. The breath between the lips and teeth was engulfed, and the man''s tongue rolled her tongue skillfully and fiercely, which made her unable to breathe and dizzy. The base of his tongue was very painful. And men''s hearts are more and more dissatisfied "No -" Lin Sang Sang beat the man on the back desperately. Chapter 1216 When the candle dragon Ting released her, the heat of the noisy sky was hidden in the bottom of her eyes, and the whole body of air was burning like a flame. Hot eyes fell on Lin Sangsang''s face. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes, and she didn''t dare to look at him. At a glance, she was sweating all over. "I, I want to go back to school." Lin sang hesitated. At the moment when his big palm fell, she was struck by lightning, her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and now she was as soft as she was sick. An indescribable sense of familiarity and shame emerged from the bottom of my heart. She herself felt incredible, how could she have such a strange idea, but it was obvious that it appeared, and she could not ignore this strange physical reaction. Even, even, she felt that everything was taken for granted She didn''t dare to think about the last two words. Candle dragon Ting wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb. His thick and ink vision dyed his light love. His hoarse and low voice had a kind of indifferent tone. "Let''s go." He got up. Lin Sangsang quickly stood up and walked out with him. As he walked, he looked at his back. So tall, so powerful, as strong as a mountain. Why was she not afraid of him at that moment? And at this moment, looking at his vigorous steps, steady as Mount Tai, like a strange scenery in the flashy wind and shadow, fascinating and inexplicably far away. I want to get closer, but I''m afraid that I can''t get closer. Lin Sangsang didn''t know what was wrong with his heart. He felt a kind of pain. He kisses her skillfully, apparently often with women. Since there is a beloved woman, not separated, why to force her? Lin Sangsang wants to leave quickly. If she can, she wants to leave a university and stay away from this land of right and wrong. She doesn''t want to be a person who makes people despise her. Candlelight Ting is obviously in a good mood. In the past two years, when she touched her soft lips and was entangled by her soft and waxy body, her strong desire turned into a giant at this moment. Dormant time, he did not feel any, the body is like a dead ancient clock, into a mysterious seal stage. I can''t open it. I can''t make it clear. But she was the key to his body. As soon as the gap is opened, a steady stream of yearning comes. He wants to throw this woman into his bed, punish her again and again, let her forget him, let her abandon him, let her want to leave him again and again! Looking back. Lin Sangsang was numb with the deep ghostly eyes, his scalp was hard, and he didn''t dare to move. As if she had been possessed by a soul fixing spell, she could not move for a long time. Until his mellow voice came and he woke up. "Why don''t you want to go back to school?" The candle dragon frowned. Her panic, confused eyes like jellyfish stung his nerves, let his heart suddenly burst into a torrent of boredom. Damned woman, showing such an unpleasant look. Does she want to run again? At the thought of this possibility, he thought a little. "Ah, go, go --" Lin Sangsang walked out with great strides, passing him by, which made him almost ecstatic. This thirsty body for two years, where can stand such a small "wipe". He breathed hard, his throat was thirsty, he swallowed, and then he strode behind her. Charming and moving like a muse, it is a knife hanging from his heart. With a slight movement, he grasped her by the arm, looked at her, and said in a deep tone, "you Don''t you remember me at all? " The bottom of my heart is always unwilling to come up with such problems. Every time I think of being forgotten by her, my brain is like an explosion. I want to press her on the ground and ask again and again, "why did you forget me, why?" Lin Sangsang was frightened, a pair of black eyes such as deer like chaos, slightly confused color is to dodge: "I, I, have we met before?" Lin''s father and mother, who adopted her, said that her brain was damaged and her memory was impaired. Did she know Zhu Longting before? From her own perception of herself, she felt that she should not have been a noble person before. Her subconscious thoughts, insight and skills stored in her brain all showed one thing: she was a humble person before. Was she his before Secretary? servant? As soon as he saw her look, he smashed his fist on the wall, and his fist was full of blood. "Ah -" Lin Sangsang was so scared that he fell to the ground and did not dare to see him. The majesty and momentum in her anger were like a killing fireworks. She felt that she would be killed by him if she was not careful.Fear, fear is an unconscious expression. Candle dragon Ting''s eyes hurt. He picked her up, looked at her swaying eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you back to school." Said, arm a move to hold her waist, she rushed out of the cinema, directly on the 7000 car, indifferent look filled with a thick tired. "A big." Seven thousand hear the young master''s words, immediately start the car, with two people back to school. As soon as he went back, Lin Sangsang could not wait to open the door and wanted to escape. "Sangsang -" the voice of candlelight came from the car. Looking back, Lin saw that the black glass door was half open, revealing the dark face of the candle dragon under the light, and his sharp vision was like a knife. "Remember, don''t run around. I''ve opened my eyes in Wancheng. " He said faintly. Lin Sang''s heart was tight. He, he, how did he know she was going to run? The heart suddenly contracted. The car disappeared in sight like a puff of smoke. Lin sang is about to cry. She was scared, helpless and even more powerless. Why does a big man like Zhu Longting want to play with such a humble girl student as a mole ant with nothing? Do powerful people like this? The breath of the heart is thin. Her steps were heavy as iron, and it took her twice as long to arrive in a short distance than usual. She opened the door and threw herself on the bed. Silent as snow dormitory, she tossed and turned, the irritability of the heart blocked, but how also can''t understand this heart is sick, or how, is jumping. Before the collapse of the sky when the quilt cover her, now disappeared. How to escape? Escape from As soon as this word appears, it can''t be unloaded like a stubborn virus. It''s always in my mind, hovering and hovering - in a daze, the mobile phone rings. She takes it up and sees that it''s a message from father Lin. Click to open the dialog box, when Lin Sangsang saw the words above, he glared and sat up abruptly. Chapter 1217 At night, Lin Sangsang, wrapped in a headscarf, walked out of the school step by step and went straight to the port. When she watched a cruise ship coming, she went on board with the army without thinking about it. The ship left soon. Suddenly, several helicopters came from the sky and circled over the ship. The lights flashed in the bow and swayed in the direction of the cabin. For a moment, many people on the deck came to watch the helicopter above. "Lin Sangsang -" suddenly, a fierce and threatening voice came from the loudspeaker on the helicopter, which almost blew up the whole sea, making people wonder who this "Lin Sangsang" was, and it surprised such a big movement. Lin Sangsang came out of the cabin and a beam of light was shining on her. A circle of light enveloped her. For a moment, other people on board dodged. As soon as Lin Sangsang looked up, he saw the helicopter long rope sliding down a man. Black windbreaker, black shirt, black trousers, the only bright color is the brown tie, the whole person also exudes a dark taste in the dark. The more she looked, the more afraid she was. She stepped back and wanted to escape! "Guan Sangsang!" The dark eyes of the candle dragon are full of endless hellfire. He just told her, in Wancheng, he opened his eyes, as long as take her photos, the whole city positioning her, the first time you can find her hiding place. I didn''t expect that she would run away when she turned her back! It seems that he is too gentle to her. Bloodthirsty eyes are cruel! Half an hour later, the sky was shining. Bang. Lin Sangsang was locked in the room. There was her sharp roar, but no matter how she yelled or how she yelled, there was no response. She''s like a prisoner in hell. "Candle dragon Ting, you bastard, you let me out, let me out, don''t you have a lover, why do you want to play with me?" When Zhu Xiaohua got out of the car, he heard Lin Sangsang''s cry and his legs trembled. Li Tingzhi stood behind him and felt his abnormality. He put his arm up and said in a low voice, "brother, are you guilty?" In the hall, the candlelight dragon looked dull. He was burning with anger. Damned woman, she made up such a ridiculous reason to escape. A lift Mou see to walk into of two people, cold voice way: "you come here to do?"? May I invite you Zhu Xiaohua waved her hand. Li Tingzhi said with a smile: "people all over the city know that the young master of the candlestick group is angry and uses his heavenly eye to search for a girl. Of course, we care about you and come to see you." "Get out of here," said the candle dragon. "I don''t need any wisdom. Your nonsense is useless!" Every time I listen to Li Tingzhi''s so-called "love truth", what is the result? This damned woman still wants to run away Now he doesn''t want to hear anyone''s words. The most moving truth is bullshit. Li Tingzhi has a gloomy face. He didn''t come to deliver the truth, or to do anything. He just wanted to accompany the runaway boss more. Sometimes, he asked Zhu Longting how he practiced his theory, such as creating romance. When he heard the "feedback", he was about to collapse. Some people can turn the romantic mood of going to the cinema and drinking wine together into a woman''s pain, just like the young master! He had already secretly decided that he would never take part in such affairs as boss''s love again. Self defeating is what they are talking about. "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Let''s go." I don''t want to make Xiaohua any more. He turned and walked out. After only two steps, he was thrown an ashtray by the candle dragon. After that, the candlelight dragon roared: "go away, go away quickly, you can slip fast!" Zhu Xiaohua died of depression. At this moment, he is very nervous Others may not know what Lin Sang Sang''s words mean, but he faintly feels as if he has broken the good thing of candle dragon ting. If the Buddha knows what he has done, he will be skinned. The candle dragon Ting was very upset. He looked at Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua, who came back slowly, and felt more annoyed. Finally, he waved his hand and said to them, "go back first. There are some things that you can''t participate in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi, Zhu Xiaohua. God knows, they can''t be involved in this kind of thing. They looked at each other, and finally went out together. As soon as he went out, Li Tingzhi caught Zhu Xiaohua, who was about to run away. He threatened: "tell me, what have you done to make me sorry for the boss?"Zhu Xiaohua looks uneasy. He looks inside and finally takes out his mobile phone. He opens the dialog box on the mobile phone number and shows him the message he sent with Lin Sangsang. As soon as Li Tingzhi finished watching it, the whole person was not good. These two men owe money for pure EQ, OK? Who would say such words to a woman with an unclear mind? It''s just tearing down the stage. "Come on, this kind of thing, you can explain it clearly, otherwise, I think the boss will hate you all his life." As soon as Li Tingzhi threw his mobile phone away, he turned around and left. Zhu Xiaohua hugged his waist from behind. "Hey, what are you doing? I''m a man. You''re so ambiguous. Do you want to die?" Li Tingzhi turned his head and looked angry. Zhu Xiaohua flicks away. Looking at Li Tingzhi, he hesitated and said, "come on, help me. I can''t do anything about this matter --" although he''s been fooling around all day, he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he hasn''t figured out about women so far, so he''s afraid of making another mistake. Li Tingzhi couldn''t help his forehead. Is there anyone more abrasive than these two? ¡­¡­ Lin Sangsang was locked in the room. At first, she yelled and patted the door, but she couldn''t open it. She lost all her strength and sat on the ground with her arms and legs in her arms. Her face was loveless. Sick uncle! She became more and more afraid. Tick - she suddenly picked up the mobile phone that fell to the ground. On the screen is a message, she opened it was sent by Huahua, and suddenly lost interest. But she was polite. "Well, I would like to say that you may have misunderstood what you said before. We candlestick has only one sweetheart, and there is only one from beginning to end, that is You, miss Sansan Ha ha ha - at this moment, Lin Sangsang just wanted to laugh. What the hell is that? She didn''t believe in the truth of the sentence, even if it was to break the sky. Is she candlelight''s sweetheart? Is there such a way to treat your sweetheart? Besides, she and Zhu Longting Not familiar. Isn''t it impossible to say what you like or don''t like? Tick - but at this time, the mobile phone sends another message. Ning Xin: Sang Sang, I got a call from my aunt, and your mobile phone couldn''t get through. She said that you need to find a way to raise 200000 yuan to redeem her. Do you want to borrow it from Mr. Zhu who has money, and give it back to him when your parents come back! Chapter 1218 Lin Sangsang didn''t come back for a long time. As soon as she threw her cell phone away, she lay on the cold floor, and her mind was full of the terrible eyes of candlelight. The determination and destruction of burning everything The moment she was intercepted from the ship by zhulongting, she felt that she would be strangled by him. She never knew that a person who knew another person could have such deep hatred and anger in just a few days. Feelings come too fast, too fast. She could not accept and could not imagine what kind of secret was hidden behind candlelight. Dare not ponder, dare not even ask, to think, to dig. She always has a kind of ineffable illusion, this candle dragon Ting should not like her, just want to imprison her as one of his dolls in this ghost place. Lying, lying quietly, although she doesn''t want to get up, struggle and do something else, she can''t - her parents are still detained in Estella. If she doesn''t save them, it may be really dangerous. If she remembers well, there are several zeros in her parents'' bank card. How could she borrow the 200000 yuan? I don''t understand, but I should ask her what kind of problems she meets. "Mr. candle, Mr. candle, listen to me. I didn''t want to run away. I went to Estella by boat because I wanted to save my parents --" she cried. There was no movement. Candlelight seemed determined to ignore her. At the thought of all these things, she changed from a stranger to a prisoner like today. She didn''t invite anyone to provoke anyone, and she didn''t do anything. She just quietly studied, studied, did what she wanted to do, and lived a good life. How could she become like this? Lin Sangsang''s hand slapping on the door was numb. Seeing that candle dragon Ting was going to imprison her to the end of the world, her parents'' life and death were uncertain. All of a sudden, tears came from her and fell down. The most love and hate, the most entanglement, she just want to leave here, raise 200000 to save her parents, even if not, she will get the money to borrow usury. But the premise of all this is that he can let her go The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. With her legs in her arms, Lin Sang Sang sat helpless in the corner, like a vagrant who couldn''t find his way in the dark, with boundless desolation and sadness on her body. "Wuwuwuwu --" She nests her head in her leg, weeping, weeping The door was opened slowly. When the candle dragon came in, he saw her in the corner. His heart suddenly hurt. He strode to pick her up from the floor and put her on the bed. "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Sangsang looked at him in horror. Candlelight did not speak. He took her to bed and gazed at her in silence all the time. His eyes were like wire on her face, which made her unable to move. She was nervous and scared. But when she thought about her parents, she had an idea in her heart. Beichi bit his lower lip, a pair of frightened black eyes flickering like deer, looking at the candle dragon. The candle dragon Ting''s gaze slowly warmed up, and saw that her bitten lip was like a devil''s hand, tightly scratching his heart, making him want to kiss it hard. Before he came forward, he was blocked by Lin Sangsang. She is so close to him that his forehead can touch her, and his cheek can almost rub her smooth skin, while she can hardly see clearly in his pupils "That, I, I want to borrow 200000 yuan from you, as long as you lend me, I, I -" Lin Sangsang can''t go on. She wanted to say that she was willing to accept his offer as long as he was willing to borrow it. The candle dragon Ting swallowed his saliva, and his Adam''s apple floated. A choking thought leaped, and a smile hung on his lips. It was as light as no trace Slowly, when he looked at her again, his cheek was strangely cold, like the ice in the middle of winter. "You, you, don''t you agree?" Lin Sang was too nervous. The candle dragon seemed to be thinking. He just wants to grind this annoying woman, who makes her forget him, who makes her want to escape again, who makes her shake her hand again and again, regardless of his feelings. This cruel woman, no heart stupid woman. Don''t love him can, but why did she want to run away, come back but forget him completely! "Well, then you can let me go and think..." Before Lin Sang Sang finished his sentence, he was kissed by the candle dragon ting on his delicate lips. When he kisses them, he devours them ruthlessly and inexorably, entangles them, entangles them to the utmost. She was about to lose all her consciousness. At this moment, a large shadow came. "No"Lin Sang Sang called no, but candle dragon Ting whispered in his ear: "200000, if you want, you have to listen to me." She closed her eyes and did not dare to see him. The man has sent a high-risk signal to her. She knew vaguely what he wanted and that her resistance didn''t work. 200000! For 200000, she, she has to bear the humiliation to get the money. Just when she thought he wanted to do it, he suddenly released her, with a faint smile in her eyes. "Why do you want to talk to me so much?" Candle dragon Ting way. Lin Sangsang''s face was flushed. She covered her cheek with her hands, and the hot touch came from her, saying, "I''m sorry No But her coy appearance made the candle dragon''s breath more urgent. He got out of bed and made up his clothes. Lin Sangsang was stunned. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at the cold candlelight and asked, "you, where are you going?" The candle dragon Ting looked at her and asked, "don''t you want 200000?" Then he made a phone call to 7000: "prepare 200000 cash and arrange the boat to Estella." Just hang up the phone, a look back to see Lin Sangsang a pair of shocked eyes. He knew that she would be puzzled, and her cold lips raised: "Estella captured a group of tourists who sneaked into the island, and prepared to kill them as spies. Under the negotiation between the leaders of the two sides, she finally seized all the property of these tourists, and asked each of these people to take out 100000 yuan to redeem them before she would let them go." Lin Sangsang was shocked. It turns out that this is the case. She also said that it''s OK. How can we get rid of the 200000 yuan. "Then..." Suddenly she didn''t know what to do. Candle dragon Ting light way: "I go with you, you think they lack this money?" "Ah?" Lin Sangsang was stunned. Is there any other purpose? Candle dragon Ting looked back at her, deep eyes hanging a trace of silence: "some things said also can''t help, you want to save your parents, you must listen to me, otherwise people can''t save back, don''t say, we all have to die in Estella." Chapter 1219 The boat approached Estella step by step. The cabin room, Lin Sangsang inexplicably very nervous, originally just a very normal tour, did not expect there are so many doors. At that time, she did not encounter any accident in Estella. It was peaceful and peaceful. The island was like a paradise. The people on the island were very beautiful and friendly. How could this happen suddenly. She didn''t understand, but she felt that there should be something else in the matter. Candlelight stood in the bow, smoking silently. Li Tingzhi stood beside him. Looking at him like this, he felt a little worried and said, "don''t you remember the agreement with Estella?" Once upon a time, Zhu Xiaoxiao married Ming Kuang. Although Ming Kuang gave up the right to inherit the throne of Estella, he was also the prince of Estella. He had no privileges and was also a people on the island. After marriage, mingkuang returns to China with Zhu Xiaoxiao. But before leaving, Estella and zhulongting signed a contract: they are not allowed to step into Estella in their lifetime, otherwise, they will be left with their lives and the body will be taken away. This agreement was signed by general Estella and candlelight. Estella''s blood is pure. Zhu Xiaoxiao is an off Island woman whom Ming Kuang marries. Once Zhu Xiaoxiao meets Zhu Longting in private and gives birth to a child who has no blood relationship with Estella, it is a supreme humiliation to their country. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t happen. According to the contract signed by the two parties, zhulongting can''t enter the island in his lifetime. In this way, candlelight once again into Estella, is tantamount to his own safety. "So what?" Candlelight dropped the cigarette end on the deck, stamped it out, swept the sky coldly, and fell into an indescribable dark tone. No one can stop him where he wants to go. As long as it''s what he wants Li Tingzhi shook his head. It seems that every time she meets with Sang Sang, she will become unreasonable. Moreover, because she ignores her own safety, it is impossible to persuade her. It is impossible for her whole life. He turned and left. Zhu Longting was standing on the boat blowing the wind. What he thought was not his own safety, but what happened to Guan Sangsang two years ago. She said that Lin''s husband and wife adopted her in Estella, and then he didn''t remember what happened. This place used to be the place where this woman came and stayed. Unfortunately, the intelligence in the island can''t be brought out at all. Even if someone sneaks in and is caught, they will be treated as spies. If C had not intervened in time, these people would have been executed by the general. He wants to meet Lin''s husband and wife. Why did they have nothing to do in those years? Now they are caught sneaking into the past What is the secret that he doesn''t know and can''t find out. In case they are executed Candle dragon Ting eyes bottom lock a trace of irritability. He walked back step by step, but saw Lin Sangsang come out of the hatch and come to him. The sea breeze blows, lifts her black hair to fly, his eye bottom light, looks at her way: "what do you come out to do?" Lin Sangsang looked at him with a trace of fear and gratitude. Her voice trembled and she said in a low voice, "thank you -" suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly enlarged, holding her up and holding her against the side of the boat, and his deep and bright eyes fell on her face. "You have to thank, why don''t you call? Actually, men are not interested in verbal words." Candle dragon Ting indifferent tunnel. The cold air blows on the face and into the heart. Lin Sangsang is a bad person. She wanted to run away, but zhulongting held her tightly, pressed her close to her body, and held her tightly in her arms. "I --" Lin Sangsang didn''t know how to give his actual thanks. Did he want her to accompany him Sleep? At the thought of this possibility, she was excited. Candle dragon Ting looked at her eyes, dark as the curtain of the sky, pupil flashing bright light, he suddenly held her face, hugged her, shadow covered, and kissed her lips. The temperature on her lips was nibbled away by him, and her breathing became more and more urgent, almost out of control. But he didn''t relax at all. He was kissing her so hard that she felt numb on her lips. The root of her tongue was about to be wrung off by him. His whole brain was not easy to use, so he was hugging her. Gradually, Lin Sangsang had a feeling of suffocation. Until her body was a little bit soft, the candle dragon Ting released her. Looking at her black eyes, he said coldly, "you have to know that when you get to Estella, you must listen to me. Don''t relax. You can do whatever I say. Otherwise, your parents will be shot." Shot What a terrible word. Lin Sangsang''s poor life is also difficult to experience this terrible situation.She nodded. "Well, I''ll listen to you." She said. The candle dragon Ting sees her clever and obedient appearance, this just loosened her waist, will own return to her. Lin Sangsang''s face didn''t change, but in fact, he was too scared. She is a very smooth person, life is always step-by-step, no ups and downs and changes, will not do anything harmful, even if it is a little hurt others, she will not do. How did my parents get into this field? Her inner uneasiness is so deep that she does it step by step according to the arrangement of candlelight. She doesn''t have any resistance, and she doesn''t have any other thoughts. After all, he''s helping her, isn''t he? In this way, when the boat arrived at Estella, candlelight held her and got off the boat. She didn''t resist, let alone struggle. The ship finally reached the island. Estella seems to be God''s favorite, here is rich in resources, picturesque scenery on the island, everywhere a peaceful. But beautiful scenery is always used to destroy. A pair of white uniformed teams appeared on the white beach, one by one armed with live ammunition, facing the candle dragon, a pair of people and horses were full of hostility and vigilance. The head of a man in a black uniform, head cap, body with a gun, looking at the candle dragon Ting, the eyes are cold light. "Candle dragon Ting, have you forgotten our contract?" The man cried out. The boat was put down the ladder, and the candle dragon Ting held Lin Sangsang''s waist and went down the stairs step by step. His indifferent look didn''t see any ups and downs. After step by step, he said to the man, "meditation, don''t worry about it --" his words made the general''s meditation spirit degenerate. "You are ill when you step on the horse. Who is well with you? I ask you, did you want to die before you came to our country?" Meditate, move your hand, raise the muzzle. The sound of the gun on the barrel of Wu Yang Yang''s gun was extremely hot. The battle is imminent. Chapter 1220 The candle dragon Ting''s indifferent face was filled with an indescribable chill. He said coldly, "meditation, you don''t think I''m so weak, eh?" With a wave of his hand, the thunder burst out on the sea. "Estella is very good, the darling of the world, but she''s not in the best position in the sea." His ruthless eyes release the black inflammation, which is daunting. Several soldiers nearby were a little bit scared by his momentum. Candle dragon Ting is not a good talker. When he is offended, his reckless behavior often makes his opponent feel headache and explosion. My face changed. "What do you mean? How do you want to challenge Estella''s national prestige? " He said angrily. Candle dragon Ting coldly way: "pick is pick, how?" All of a sudden, the atmosphere was dignified again, and the two sides had a kind of uncontrollable rhythm. "Well, what''s the trouble? It''s not all a family, it''s a family - " the madman rushed from the back of the crowd to the front and stood between them. As soon as he came, he said to the candlelight dragon Ting, "you''re here without saying hello in advance, so that I can receive you --" with that, his eyes suddenly floated to Lin Sangsang, and he was surprised and said, "ah, who is this beautiful girl? Why do you feel so kind? " As soon as he spoke, he welcomed the guard of candlelight dragon ting. He stopped in front of the hell maniac and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? Do you think the people I bring can make random decisions?" With that, he put Lin Sangsang in his arms, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said in a low voice, "baby, what do you mean to me?" In his doting eyes, he fell into the slow expectation, like a lover''s love. Lin Sang''s heart moved. She wanted to say friends But the candle dragon''s hand pinched her around her waist, and the sultry and hot voice whispered in her ear: "if you think about it, you''ll talk about it, otherwise people won''t let it go." Will not release Lin Sangsang was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "he''s my boyfriend." Boyfriend - ZHU Longting is very satisfied. He looked back at the madness and said, "do you hear me clearly? She''s my woman. Does your wife have anything to do with me? " Estella really did everything for the sake of blood. Ming crazy face helpless. He looked at the meditation behind him and said, "people have brought their girlfriends. You can tell my father clearly that he is not here to do damage." Then he said to Zhu Longting and Lin Sangsang, "I''ll arrange for you to stay. There''s a hotel over there. The environment is pretty good." What else does meditation want to say, but it is held down by the madman. "Well, I''ll be responsible for his affairs. Besides, Xiaoxiao is pregnant and he''s in the palace. Can anything happen? You''re really nosy, understand? " The hell crazy way. Meditate and stop. It''s clear that there is an agreement in advance, agreement It''s a pity that this sentence was blocked by the madness before it was spoken. With Lin Sangsang, zhulongting enters Estella and stays in a hotel arranged by mingkuang. Room. Lin Sang Sang looked uneasy. There is only one room in the hotel, and there is only one big double bed in the room. How can I stay in the evening? But candlelight was outside, chatting with the hell maniac at the end of the corridor. She didn''t know if they were talking about her parents. Seeing that Estella was on such a tight guard, she didn''t dare to disturb them. A person sitting on the sofa, Lin Sangsang a heart up and down. At this time, Ning Xin sent a message. Ning Xin: have you arrived now? If people help you like this, they won''t ask you nothing, will they? I''ve heard that people are very realistic when they are thirty, and they don''t treat one person well for no reason. Lin Sangsang Her heart was already in a mess, and it was even worse when she saw this. The door was slowly pushed open, and he saw the candle dragon ting in a straight suit. When he entered the door, he began to untie his tie. His slender fingers were under his neck, and a breath of elegance was spreading. He untied the tie, hung it on the clothes support, changed his shoes, put on a pair of slippers, and looked at Lin Sangsang''s flashing black eyes, his heart filled with a trace of enthusiasm. His eyes were like the flame of the fire, which ran into the bottom of Lin Sangsang''s eyes. She was too nervous to breathe. Looking at him getting closer and closer, she leaned involuntarily towards the back of the bed board, more and more close to the wall, and she had no way back. Candle dragon Ting''s step was very light and silent, but every step he took was like walking on the top of Lin Sangsang''s heart, which made her scalp numb.He, he wouldn''t want to do that with her At the thought of this, she inexplicably looked at the table, saw a few small raincoats, her heart boiling heat wave, shyly dropped her head. As soon as he saw her head down, his eyes twinkled with moving sight. A trace of heat, such as the seasonal ocean current, washed into his God sea, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva involuntarily. The slight heat is intended to flow between two people. He came to her, a slightly cool hand took her warm hand, hold tightly, a pair of hot eyes fell on her. "That --, I, I --" Lin Sangsang was thirsty. She didn''t know what to say. She just felt nervous and her mind was blank. It''s like waiting for something. As long as she''s with him once, she doesn''t owe him anything. When she thought about it, she was ready to sacrifice herself. The candle dragon Ting sat down beside her, and her heart was getting hotter and hotter, like a steaming oil pan, about to burn out a blazing flame. His indifferent eyes gradually became restless. He grabbed her head and put the lip on it, biting and swallowing it. He wanted to swallow the little thing. Kissing, his lingering eyes contain a trace of inspection: "boyfriend? "Well?" When he heard her say the word "boyfriend", his inexplicable satisfaction and joy were almost unstoppable. He couldn''t understand how strange this woman''s mind was. It''s a very simple thing to marry him, but she refuses again and again. He was about to lose patience. But fortunately, she finally recognized his identity, although not "husband", but at least not a "stranger", or "friend". If she had said such an answer at that time, he would have turned and left in anger. Chapter 1221 "Well, you, don''t get me wrong. I thought I needed this identity here. We are nothing I -- "Lin Sangsang found that the more she said, the darker his face became. It was so dark that he could not speak of hell. Candle dragon Ting wants to crush her to death! Damned woman, just now still good, a boyfriend, let him to each other''s relationship is still satisfied, did not expect to be rejected by her in the twinkling of an eye. A heart was once again pushed into hell by her, he angrily pushed her away, his body suddenly pressed on the bottom of the bed, his eyes full of flames. "What do you want to do, do, do?" Lin sang cried quickly. Although she was ready to sacrifice herself, there was really no reason for others to help her, but he was so angry and angry for no reason. It was hard to understand and scared. Candle dragon Ting is about to be angry with her! Damned woman, always so busy to push him away, push him outside, let him out of control. The warm current in his heart turned into a glacier in a moment. He squeezed her chin and said: "you''d better understand that my identity is special. Here, you can only act as my girlfriend. If you have any mistakes, it will hurt not only ourselves, but also your parents." The indifference and coldness in his words made Lin Sangsang shiver deeply. She nodded, almost can''t wait to say: "OK, OK, I see. I''ll pay attention. I''ll play the role well." In this way, the candle dragon Ting became more agitated. He suddenly stood up, strode to the balcony, sat on the chair on the balcony, fidgetily pulled out a cigarette and lit it. The fireworks were extinguished, and the puffs of smoke curled up around his sharp face like a knife, and his cold eyes were filled with the coldness of winter. Clearly know can''t rush, have to slowly, but every time I see her strange eyes, strange fear and temptation, his whole person is not good. He would rather that she resented him, yelled at him and acted against him before, than that she looked at him like a stranger and guarded against him. He took two mouthfuls of smoke, and the smoke floated away, so his boredom would not dissipate. And in the room, Lin Sangsang sat on the bed, a pink face also hung with a trace of sadness. She didn''t understand why he was angry, or why he should be so angry. She was just a stranger, and the emotion was really puzzling. One night, zhulongting didn''t enter the room. He sat on the balcony all the time, and fell asleep on the chair. Lin Sangsang wanted to ask him to come in and have a rest. However, as soon as she saw him asleep, she sighed helplessly, covered him with a quilt and came back to sleep. After daybreak, there was a knock outside the door. Lin Sangsang opened his eyes, but found that the candle dragon Ting was no longer in the room. She went to the door and opened it. A figure rushed in. She opened her eyes and saw that she was a pregnant woman with a big belly. "Who are you, please?" Lin Sang Sang looked at the visitor with a puzzled face and asked. Zhu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She did not expect that Lin Sangsang would not know herself and said, "Sangsang, what''s the matter with you? Am I smiling? You used to have a good relationship with me - " that time, she heard that Guan Sangsang left on the wedding day and disappeared for two years. At the beginning, she didn''t understand it. Later, she was thinking about it all the time. She suddenly understood it. Maybe Guan Sangsang didn''t understand her relationship with zhulongting. She thought she was zhulongting''s fiancee. She didn''t have the heart to hurt her, so she left with a big stomach. In this way, she always had regrets in her heart. She wanted to see Guan Sangsang again, make their affairs clear, and let her go back to zhulongting. So, when she heard that a girl came to Estella with candlelight, she was not good at all. She thought she was a strange woman and wanted to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, this woman turned out to be Guan Sangsang. But at this moment, Guan Sangsang looks at herself with such strange eyes, she is very uncomfortable. Lin Sangsang looked at Zhu Xiaoxiao with a shocked face and said in panic: "I think you misunderstood, or you recognized the wrong person. I really saw you for the first time." With these words, Zhu Xiaoxiao was about to cry. "Sang Sang, how can you forget me? I know, I know. You must have forgotten me because of the heavy blow of that year, right? I''ve always wanted to explain to you... " Zhu Xiaoxiao is very sad. She thought that Guan Sangsang hated herself and forgot her. For the regret she once had, she grabbed Lin Sangsang''s arm and said, "Sangsang, I know it was my fault that I didn''t tell you clearly at that time. The key is that I didn''t know you were in love with zhulongting at that time. Your baby is Longting''s. If I knew it, I would have told you everything in advance."Lin Sang Sang looked dumb. She couldn''t understand a word. "Ha ha, I think you may have misunderstood me. Do I look the same as your so-called person? My name is Lin Sangsang. I''ve never been to Wancheng before. This time I studied in a university after entering the University. I met Mr. Zhu for the first time, and I don''t know you - "she said politely and alienated. This look hurt Zhu Xiaoxiao a lot. She suddenly looked at the two men walking behind her and burst into a loud voice. "Brother long Ting, has she lost her memory? Forget all about you and us? " Zhu Xiaoxiao asked miserably. When she asked, Lin Sang Sang also put his eyes on the candle dragon ting. Mingkuang came over, helped Zhu Xiaoxiao, and said angrily: "look at you, what are you running around with a big belly? In case I hurt my two treasures, who do you want me to cry for?" He took care of Zhu Xiaoxiao and took her away from the two eccentric people. "Let them solve their own problems. You''d better pay attention to yourself first." Said the madman. Zhu Xiaoxiao is still unwilling. She grabbed Lin Sangsang''s hand and said to her, "now that you have forgotten, I''ll tell you that you and brother long Ting used to be a couple, and you still have his baby. Although I don''t know what happened to you, I can see that you really liked him at that time..." This sentence, like thunder, exploded in Lin Sangsang''s heart. She widened her eyes, bit her lower lip hard, and shook her head in confusion. "No, no, no --" she didn''t believe it was true. Mouth said, a pair of eyes fell on the candle dragon Ting, want to find a more reasonable answer. There was a trace of annoyance at the bottom of the candle dragon Ting''s eyes. Instead of giving her any positive answer, she staggered and entered the room. As soon as he went in, Lin Sang Sang''s heart beat to his throat. Chapter 1222 How could that be? It''s clear that they are strangers. How could they change so dramatically overnight? She couldn''t accept it. After the door was closed, the sound of water was heard. Lin Sangsang sat on the sofa, not knowing how to react. A voice from the bottom of her heart told her that it was not true, it was not true, it was impossible. She had never been to Wancheng before. How could she fall in love with Zhu Longting and have a baby At the thought of this, she felt her stomach involuntarily. There is a scar But very light very light, tender pink let her think that she just hit where, carelessly left scars. Is this not an accident at all, but a scar left by the birth of a child? As soon as candlelight came, she looked very familiar. She even wanted to marry her without doing anything The heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. In the past, she could honestly hate candlelight and refuse everything, even the proposal, but at this moment her heart was in a mess, just like what she had done wrong and sorry for him. But she didn''t leave a trace at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t even leave a word "candle dragon Ting". With a clang sound, the candlelight came out of the bathroom, with black hair dripping with water beads, and the handsome and extraordinary eyes were more provocative than before under the wet black hair. For the first time, Lin Sangsang felt a different color in his heart. He didn''t come back for a long time. Looking at him, she was so nervous that she stepped back and tried to escape from his sight. The candle dragon Ting didn''t feel anything. He went to one side and changed his clothes by himself. He looked at Lin Sangsang''s awkward face. He was not happy, and his face was full of light anger. If he didn''t want to help her solve the problem of her adoptive parents, he would have returned home at this moment. How could he stay in this strange territory? You know, every day here is dangerous. The Estella people are crazy. They have the only goddess, and only worship the only blood goddess in the clan. As long as they endanger their convention, the clan will even attack the people outside with a morbid spirit of sacrifice. The lineal blood of the goddess is the supreme existence of the Estella people. It is strange to say that each generation of lineal descendants can only have one daughter. Soon after the birth of the lineal blood, they can no longer have children. Whoever dares to hurt the blood of the goddess is the biggest enemy of the country. They''re going to attack. Light, dark, all kinds of means, brutal and bloody, never die. They will even swallow their anger and cultivate killers. One generation can''t do it, and the next generation will come again. They have to take revenge in this way. Not everyone is responsible for this kind of people. Candle dragon Ting is not afraid of them, but annoys them. Last time, because of madness, he almost got into a fight with meditation. After that time, he has been "harassed" by Estella people, but he did not cause any substantial harm to meditation, so he "rewarded" his menstruation from time to time, just like women''s menstruation, once a month, causing him some unnecessary trouble every time. He was fed up with it. "Come here --" candle dragon Ting sat on a separate sofa and hooked his finger to Lin Sangsang. Lin Sangsang is a little afraid of him. "Why do you want me to say it a second time?" The candle dragon Ting''s face darkened. "Here it is Lin Sangsang rushed to him, stood in front of him and asked, "what are you doing?" Click. Candle dragon Ting threw her a towel and said to her, "help me dry my hair." Lin Sangsang took up the towel and put it on his head to wipe his hair bit by bit The hair on the back of the head is easy to wipe. When it comes to the front, her body is close to his back. She moves all the time. A man who is just angry is now eating the bad consequences. His back felt the softness and warmth of the woman''s body, which made his scalp ache. "Enough!" The candle dragon suddenly stood up and ran out without looking back. Because he had no clothes on, he had a bath towel on his waist. As soon as he went out, he was blown by the cold wind, and his heart gradually got rid of the heat. But Lin Sangsang looked at the sudden explosion of the candle dragon Ting, his brain exploded, and his heart was restless. Well, how could he get angry for no reason? In the past, she would like such a man with uncertain temper? She expressed deep doubt. And outside the candlelight dragon Ting stood in front of the railing smoking, smoking while looking at the sea outside viciously, as if trying to dry the sea. "Tut, tut, tut, who provoked our candlelight? Come out with no pants on? Is it too hot in there? " Ming crazy and Li Tingzhi come together, looking at the ugly face of the candle dragon Ting, not afraid of death Ming asked with a wild smile.At the moment, he didn''t care about the things, but he didn''t care about them. "Go to the palace today. My grandmother wants to see you." The hell crazy way. Although he is no longer the prince of Estella and does not enjoy all kinds of preferential treatment on the island, he is also Estella''s blood and the descendant of the royal family. His identity can be removed and his blood relationship cannot be broken. The exchanges have been maintained. "Well." Candlelight did not retort. He looked at the two of them and said, "I''ll go and change my clothes. I''ll come out in a moment. And, are you ready for your clothes?" Candle dragon Ting looks at Li Tingzhi. In the company, many girls give Li Tingzhi a nickname, called "women director". All this comes from the intimate relationship between the goods and the women. They are very familiar with and understand everything about women. Lin Sang Sang''s aesthetic is not as good as the candle dragon ting. It''s natural to meet Estella''s royal family with dignity and elegance! Li Tingzhi nodded: "that''s natural." At any time, unconditionally for the boss, boss wife service! The candle Dragon nodded. He entered the room, and Li Tingzhi soon brought in his clothes. The door closed with a clapping candle. When the door was opened again, he saw Lin Sangsang dressed in noble clothes. He had an indescribable sense of mystery. "How beautiful He just said such a sentence, was hit in the corner of the mouth by the candle dragon Ting, instant bruise a big piece. "Ah -" Lin Sangsang covered his face with fright. She became more and more afraid. Zhulongting has an obvious tendency of violence. She has always been in poor health. When she is with him, she has no sense of security at all. She is always worried that she will be killed by him. Li Tingzhi smoked the corner of his mouth. The vinegar jar turns over, and the sour taste is so sour - the beaten hell maniac can''t laugh or cry. He wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the candle dragon, and said, "where do you want to go? I think Lin Sangsang is just like his sister. How can he have other ideas?" Chapter 1223 "It''s the best for you to think so. If you have other thoughts, don''t blame me for not being polite. The woman I think is not what you can think about." The candle dragon Ting said to the hell fiercely. Zhu Xiaoxiao married mingkuang. He didn''t feel much about her and didn''t want to marry her. But Sang Sang is different. He must not think! "Well, well, I''ve never had such an idea before. Where do you think of it?" The hell crazy a burst of wail, he and candle dragon Ting really can''t communicate. Candlelight dragon Ting pulls Lin Sangsang to walk in front of him. When he turns his elbow, Ming Kuang almost falls into shit. Fortunately, Li Tingzhi pulls him in time. They looked at each other and laughed, showing a "tut tut" expression. The title of the jealous king is nothing but candlelight dragon ting. This Ya''s, eat vinegar to become small bellied Chicken Intestines, really let a person cry and laugh. The madness of the underworld is even worse. He''s the one who robbed a wife of zhulongting. I''m afraid he''ll miss it all his life. Soon, four people went to Estella''s palace together. Inside the main hall of the palace, the battle is magnificent, especially outside the main hall. Meditation takes a pair of soldiers to guard heavily, hoping to get the candle dragon Ting stuck outside. "Sangsang, Sangsang --" from a long distance, Zhu Xiaoxiao was about to fly over, but she was also held by the rich and noble old lady behind her. She had silver hair and wore proper public clothes. She pulled Zhu Xiaoxiao and said kindly, "don''t worry, take it easy, walk slowly, they will come." In this way, Zhu Xiaoxiao slowly stopped, but the smile on his face could not be erased. Slowly, a group of people came closer. "Sangsang -" ZHU Xiaoxiao grabs Lin Sangsang''s hand at once and is extremely happy regardless of the people around him. "I''ve seen the queen!" Candle dragon Ting made a local etiquette to the rich old lady. Queen Anna returned the gift with dignity and serenity. After seeing the ceremony on both sides, Queen Anna looked at Ming and said, "take your guests to the inner hall to have a rest." The candle dragon Ting sees Zhu Xiaoxiao holding Lin Sangsang''s hand all the time, a pair of black eyes flowing with a dangerous look, looking at Zhu Xiaoxiao''s eyes with a bit of bad. "Xiaoxiao, you little fool, come here, come to my husband''s arms." mingkuang saw that she was going to pout, and immediately squeezed out a big smile, "I miss you and the baby." Let go of Jiao Ma''s fists and give you a smile immediately When Lin Sangsang saw the picture of their two love concubines, he suddenly felt envious. If only there was a man who loved her like Ming loves Zhu Xiaoxiao! "Get out of here!" A voice of suppressed low anger roared in my ear. All of them were surprised and looked up, but they saw that zhulongting''s face was very ugly, and he stared at Lin Sangsang fiercely, with boundless flames at the bottom of his eyes. He grabs Lin Sangsang and goes forward with his arms around her. Lin Sangsang was very embarrassed. Looking at him like this, he wanted to get angry. But on second thought, he thought it was too much. At least it was her ex-boyfriend. She put up with it. Endure the candle dragon ting to embrace her waist, endure him to hold her tightly, endure his such "atrocity". The party soon arrived at the VIP reception room. As expected, Estella is the gathering place of gems. Along the way, the walls and pillars are full of precious gems of various colors, and the curtain inside is full of precious gems. The carpet on the ground is also a kind of carpet that Lin Sangsang has never seen before. Stepping on it is as soft as stepping on the clouds. She''s a little nervous. There were soldiers on guard all around. As soon as they sat down, Queen Anna came with her heel and sat down in front of a group of people. She arranged for people to eat for zhulongting and Lin Sang''s sauna. The candle dragon Ting didn''t speak all the time. He just sat on the sofa with Lin Sangsang in his arms. His indifferent eyes didn''t make waves. There was still some anger in his anger just now. Ming crazy with Zhu Xiaoxiao hide far away, far away from the center of the artillery. Li Tingzhi sat in the back seat in silence. "Mr. Zhu, what are you doing here?" Anna king did not detour, directly asked what he thought. The candle dragon Ting took a look at Lin Sangsang and winked at Li Tingzhi. Li Tingzhi took out a piece of information and two photos in his bag. "Queen, have a look!" Candle dragon Ting way. Anna asked people to present his information and glanced at it in a hurry. She raised her eyes and looked at the candlelight dragon. Finally, her eyes stayed on Lin Sangsang, and she was surprised. "Mr. Zhu, you should understand that this group of stowaways is not the first time to enter China, and Lin''s husband and wife have been warned by us. We have never imprisoned them in the previous few times, but they have repeatedly violated our Estella''s authority. If we let them go so easily, I''m afraid we can''t do it." She said.Candlelight looked at her faintly, and the little woman around her was so nervous that she almost burst away when she heard that her parents would not let go. "Your Highness, we are not violating Estella''s authority. Sang Sang''s parents are also greedy for the gems of the island and want to get a chain of transactions between Estella and the outside world, but obviously, they have been found," said the candlelight. As soon as these words came out, they attracted people''s attention. Is that the truth? For a moment, some people were at a loss, some were stunned, some were dumbfounded. But Lin Sangsang clenched his fist: "my parents are not like that. They are always on guard. They just come to the island to travel." When she finished, she saw Li Tingzhi looking at her sympathetically. To say such a thing on such an occasion, even if it is true, is also a slap in the face. "Is it?" Queen Anna''s face cooled. She looked at Lin Sangsang and said, "if so, we can only punish him as a spy." As soon as Lin sang heard the Queen''s words, his face suddenly changed, and his tears rushed to his eyes and almost came down. She shivered and realized that she had said something wrong. Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand, his eyes were full of disgust to see the fool, and then said to Queen Anna''s face: "Your Highness, you search Lin Baoguo and Anjia''s suitcase, didn''t you find any gems?" Lin Sangsang was stunned. Gem It seems that she gave her jewel to her parents before. I don''t know if it will work. Queen Anna just wanted to say no. at this time, a man with the appearance of chief executive came to Queen Anna''s side and whispered a few words in her ear. The Queen''s face changed greatly. Chapter 1224 Anna suddenly got up, looked at the candlelight and said, "I''ll go out and deal with one thing first. You and Miss Lin will sit down first. If there is no accident, we should be able to make a result of this." She said, candle dragon Ting no objection, indifferently nodded. Queen Anna went out. As soon as she left, the mood in the room relaxed. Meikuang came forward and said, "how about I take you to the swimming pool outside and relax?" "Good." The candle dragon Ting didn''t object. He half hugged Lin Sangsang and followed him to a large indoor constant temperature swimming pool outside. As soon as he arrived, zhulongting took Lin Sangsang to a dressing room. There was a lot of space inside. The display cabinet was full of men''s and women''s swimsuits. Lin Sangsang picked up a light blue little flower swimsuit, which should be more conservative, at least covering several important parts of the body, especially the belly. The pale pink scar on her belly makes her feel inferior and dare not appear in the public''s sight, especially The candle is burning. She didn''t feel much before. After Zhu Xiaoxiao said that she was pregnant and had a baby, she didn''t believe it all the time, but she didn''t know why she didn''t want to let Zhu Longting see the scar on her stomach subconsciously. Who knows, she just picked up the swimsuit, was a candle dragon Ting swimsuit to grab over. "Ah, you --" Lin Sang Sang looked surprised. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to wear too revealing clothes, but she heard the candle dragon Ting say: "what kind of clothes is this? Who do you want to go out and seduce? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. She didn''t want to seduce anyone. She was wronging her, OK? She was very uncomfortable and wanted to say: all the clothes here are swimsuits. Since they are swimsuits, there is no one who doesn''t show her arms and legs. Before I could speak, I heard the candle dragon roar. "Hell crazy, you get out of here!" He said. He came in with a blank face, and he was wearing a pair of swimming trunks. "You all go out. I''m the only one here. No man is allowed in." Candlelight thunder dominates the tunnel. As soon as he came out, the hell madness was scorched by thunder. It seems that this is Estella, his underworld home, not his candlelight It''s a pity that when he saw the flaming eyes of the candle dragon Ting, he looked at Lin Sangsang, who had not changed his swimsuit, and understood the taste. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll leave it to you. Swim well and play well. It''s just not convenient for my family to swim." Said, he issued an order: the presence of men quickly exit, the maid left. One person left the natatorium one after another, and soon the huge field was empty. Linsang is about to explode. She has never seen such a domineering man at home, and she thinks he is different from others But he was in charge, and the host family didn''t object. Damn it! She wanted to slip away, but before she left, she was intercepted by the cold voice of candlelight: "where do you want to escape?" As soon as he spoke, Lin sang knew he couldn''t leave. "No, I''m looking for a swimsuit." She whispered. He was very upset and annoyed. He had been ordering her like a prisoner, but if she didn''t obey him, in case he left her, how could she save her parents. "Wear this --" candle dragon Ting turned out a long swimsuit and swimming trunks. When she saw the clothes, she was shocked. She was a little upset and said, "is this dress too long? Obviously it''s athlete training... " If you don''t finish speaking, a man''s eyes can kill people. She swallowed the words behind, silently picked up her clothes, went into the compartment and began to change. After wearing a long swimsuit and swimming trunks, the eyes of the candle dragon suddenly showed a dull hoarseness. Lin Sangsang was uncomfortable with him. The swimsuit and trunks are long, and they wrap her legs and arms well. They are black, and they look like black crows. She doesn''t understand why Zhu Longting looks at her like that. "You go outside and wait for me for a while." Candle dragon Ting finger loosen the necktie, direct white joints with a trace of meticulous and precious. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he just slightly suppressed the flame of heart jumping. Who made this woman hot? When she saw that her beautiful figure was wrapped up in tight swimsuits and swimming trunks, she couldn''t help wanting her for a moment. But the woman''s eyes were full of strangeness and rejection, and he had to suppress this kind of rage. After changing his swimsuit, he came out to see Lin Sangsang sitting on the edge of the pool, kicking with his feet in the water and laughing happily. He suddenly wanted to press her in the water for no reason, and then "Here you are --"Lin Sangsang felt the fierce sight behind him. Looking back, he saw the sight of the candle dragon, tiger and wolf, and his heart was uneasy. "Can you swim?" he asked "No!" Lin sang road. Some time ago, she was afraid of water. I don''t know why she was so scared when she saw water. Ning Xin has been helping her overcome her inner fear. Recently, she can try to touch a little water. She never dares to try swimming. She would never have come to the swimming pool if it wasn''t for zhulongting. The candle dragon Ting heard her reply and frowned slightly. He thought she wanted to swim. When mingkuang proposed swimming, he saw her looking forward to it Women are so fickle. He dragged her to the edge of the diving platform in front of her and said in a awe inspiring voice, "jump down, I''ll teach you how to swim." Jump down What a terrible three words. Sangguan is going crazy. She grabbed the railing on the side and said with a smile, "I''d better not. I''ll watch you swim very well." "Jump or not?" The candlelight dragon is not in a good mood. His tone was obviously unhappy, and the low pressure instantly formed a big vortex, which almost killed Lin Sangsang. Lin Sang Sang''s heart beat, raised his big watery eyes, and begged: "I, I''m really scared, can I not jump? Let me go down the steps over there, will you The appeal of color makes people naturally give birth to a bit of protection. But obviously, she underestimated the "ruthlessness" of zhulongting. Just when Lin Sangsang''s legs trembled with fear, the candle dragon Ting did something to let Lin Sangsang remember his life. "Ah, no, no -" Lin Sang Sang screamed, wailed and kept kicking the candle dragon, but she was irresistible. She was in the control of the candle dragon and could not escape. Chapter 1225 Candle dragon Ting carried her step by step onto the diving board. "Candle dragon Ting, you put me down, put me down --" Guan Sang Sang screamed desperately. But no matter how she resisted, the candle dragon Ting held her tightly on his shoulder, and finally came to the high platform. The candle dragon Ting looked at the blue water coldly, and the icy voice came out from his throat: "woman, remember the pain I gave you, you don''t have a long memory, you never know my means." Bang - Lin Sangsang was thrown from the diving board by zhulongting. The water splashed. The water waves were aroused, and the water flowered one after another. "Ah - woo, ah -" Lin Sangsang was engulfed by water before he began to shout. Never thought of fear pressure in the heart, demonic waves from all directions engulfed her, want to take her life, the mind floated a fuzzy memory. Black water, black crowd, a terrible face, laughing. She looked at the black water, as if she saw the end of her life. In front of Lin Sangsang''s eyes, he was black, and his vitality was collapsing. "Save --" voice is engulfed by water again. Her hand, which was struggling to slide, eventually lost its strength and floated on the water. With a puff, a dark shadow was swimming at a very fast speed. In a few seconds, the shadow came close to Lin Sangsang and grabbed her to go up the water. "Get out of here!" The candle dragon was angry. Who dares to touch his woman? Who in the end dare to challenge his dignity in front of him, to save Lin Sangsang this fool! He dived into the water. Lin Sangsang was about to suffocate, and the fear of death filled her heart. When she was about to be robbed of all her breath by the water, and was on the verge of death, she had a pair of hands on her waist to lift her whole body out of the water, and her legs could not help standing on the floor of the pool with his steps. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she was sucked into the ocean by a pair of clear blue eyes. The bottom of her eyes was full of shock and gratitude. A "thank you" stuck in my throat, but it was shattered by a roar. "Fool, don''t you know the pool is only one meter and five deep? Can you stand in the water and drown? " The candle dragon is furious. He suddenly steps forward and kicks out. He pulls Lin Sangsang behind him and looks at another man in the pool. With a puff, the man with blue eyes was kicked out, turned over and swam away from the water. There was a trace of smile and provocation on on the corner of his mouth. "Oh, are you angry now?" The tone of the man''s secluded voice is full of Xiao Sha. He swam a few meters away, and when he settled down again, most of his body was exposed on the water. On his strong abdominal muscles and amazing Mermaid line, there were sparkling pearls. Through a bunch of sunlight on the skylight, his golden hair was shining, and his deep eyes were also full of evil. The three-dimensional exploration of men''s senses is particularly outstanding. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that she is my woman, not what you can touch. If you dare to touch her finger, I will destroy you!" The candle dragon was furious. As soon as he saw the slightest provocation at the bottom of Ming Ren''s eyes, he was full of fire. As soon as he ran, he came forward and grabbed Ming Nen Zheng''s head. He pressed him in the water and drank some water. "Don''t fight -" Lin Sangsang was frightened. She wants to say that this man saved her and was her benefactor Unfortunately, the more she said it, the more angry she was, and the worse she hit, with a rhythm of not suffocating people in the water. She''s scared! A splash of water. When the candle dragon Ting saw that Lin Sang Sang stopped calling, his face improved a little, and he brought Ming Nen Zheng out of the water. Originally, Lin Sangsang thought that Ming Ruan would be miserable, but he didn''t expect that the blue at the bottom of the man''s eyes coming out of the water was as deep as the sea. When he looked at the candle dragon Ting, there was a ruffian smile on his cheek. "Candle dragon Ting, if you have seed today, you will kill me, otherwise, no one can stop me from doing what I want to do." The appearance of the dark toughness and the evil spirit makes the candle dragon Ting about to explode. "Well, well, he''s my brother. Don''t touch him. He''s the only one to succeed Estella." The hell crazy heard the movement and rushed in suddenly. His heart trembled with fear when he saw the murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes. The second younger brother''s temperament is not easy to master. The more he goes against him, the more he jumps. Once he jumps, he loses control. No one can persuade him. But he is now Estella''s only heir to the king. At the beginning, he left the island and married Zhu Xiaoxiao, so he lost the right to inherit the throne. "Hum -" the candle dragon Ting released his finger and looked at the man who was looking at him in the water without fear. His eyes were full of hatred.As soon as he came, Zhu Tingzhi came in laughing. "You don''t feel well, sonny? Come on, come on up. I''ll take you to the lounge Zhu Xiaoxiao can''t control others. When she sees Lin Sangsang''s face as white as paper, she even keeps panting. She is a woman, and she is distressed. As soon as she said this, she turned her head and saw Lin Sangsang with a look of panic and fear. He scolded a "fool" in his mouth, took her up with his arm, walked towards the shore, and finally landed on the shore. When he went to the warm rest room, he wrapped her in a blanket and said, "don''t you know the water in the pool is very shallow? Do you have any common sense? " Lin sang did not speak. She was wrapped in a blanket and didn''t want to say a word with her eyes closed. At that moment, when she was in the water, her fear was beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Even if the pool is very shallow, the posture of her falling into the water is wrong, and the whole person is engulfed by the water. Regardless of the shallow water, she instinctively responds to the thump. She didn''t drown, but she was saved by Ming Ruan The thought of the man filled her with gratitude. "I said candlelight is little. Women are made of water. It''s hateful for you to throw her into the water regardless of her opposition. No matter whether she lives or dies, looking at her pain, now it''s hard to get rid of the source of fear. You blame her again. You hurt her three times, and you have three knives. Sooner or later, you will lose her." Ming renzheng came to the rest room again. As soon as he came, he said to Lin Sangsang, "don''t be afraid. You are safe now. There is no water here. You can put your heart back in your heart and feel the joy of breathing freely." Lin Sangsang slowly opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was flashing. No one has ever cared for her so much, without blaming or hurting her violently. Instead, she was held in one hand when her heart was in darkness. A little bit of softness spilled from the apex of the heart. Chapter 1226 Bang! All of a sudden, the candle dragon suddenly punched Ming touzheng on the cheek. "Sang Lin screamed. She was just a little bit calm mood, once again by violence to pick nerve, burst out of bursts of screaming and hysteria. The candlelight dragon suddenly kicked out of the rest room. He covered Ming''s mouth, threw his whole body out, and locked the door of the rest room. Once back to the body, the bottom of the eyes is full of hate and anger. "Damn, this is your provocation of my existence." The candle dragon suddenly came forward and grabbed Lin Sangsang from the sofa. It tore the zipper of her clothes and tore them to pieces. "Ah, ah --" Lin Sang Sang screamed in fear. But no matter how she roared or screamed, the candle dragon Ting pressed her on the ground like mad, gnawing at her snow-white skin, leaving blood stains after a while. At this moment, his mind is filled with anger. He saw with his own eyes Lin Sangsang''s joy and admiration when he saw Ming touzheng. His dazzling eyes were just like the man she once liked. He wanted to tear her to pieces when he thought of history repeating itself again. It seems that he was too kind to her, too kind - she had no idea that his patience had never been so good. "Don''t, don''t --" Lin Sangsang madly resisted, struggled, roared, even held him and bit him. However, no matter how he resisted, he was desperate to do what he was doing. "Ah -" pain, through the heart! Her dry eyes finally burst into tears. He, he, he did something worse than a beast. She didn''t, didn''t, even if she was ready to sacrifice herself to repay his kindness, she would rather die than bear such pain at this moment. But men rush like crazy. The candle dragon roared: "do you hear me? You are mine. You can only be mine. If you are cheap again, I will kill you and make your life worse than death!" He does not mind cutting off her legs, so that she will never escape, always in his sight, always be the woman beside him. Pain, he is no less than her pain. But the pain of being abandoned by her is 100 times and 1000 times stronger than this. Does she want to inflict the pain he suffered in the past on him again? He won''t allow it! Tangle, roar, blood! Lin Sangsang has never felt this kind of pain. There is pain in the humiliation and endless crush in the pain. She can''t see the future, the time and the end of the pain. Darkness is everywhere. She slowly, no longer struggle, also do not resist, just like a rag doll, let him butcher, the edge of heartache is endless despair. He won''t let her go No - all of a sudden, the heart of death becomes stronger and stronger. She lost all her will to survive. At the beginning, she felt something was wrong and stopped. Looking at Lin Sangsang lying on the ground, her cheek was not confused, only pale and vulnerable. There''s no reason. He feels like he''s going to lose her. When he stepped back, he held her in his arms, patted her on the cheek and called out, "Sang Sang?" There was no response. She was as silent as air. "Open your eyes!" He ordered her. But no matter what he said, she didn''t have any reaction. It was like death. Anger is rolling. "Guan Sangsang, I warn you, if you don''t open your eyes again, I don''t mind leaving now, and then your parents will be hanged on the gallows. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, just in front of the queen, but your own words sent them to hell." Candlelight is merciless. Then he stood up and began to dress, one by one. He said to do, a trace of ruthlessness, even if the floor of Lin Sangsang did not wear clothes, the body is full of blood, he also walked regardless. "Don''t, don''t --" suddenly, Lin Sangsang suddenly got up from the ground, rushed to him, hugged him and didn''t let him leave. She turned over, a pair of dry eyes full of humble and beg. "I give you my body, whatever you want. As long as you are satisfied and promise to save my parents, I will promise you anything!" She begged. Rub rub rub! The candle dragon suddenly became furious. "What do you mean? You think I''m greedy for that? Guan Sangsang, it''s you who want to be cheap. You can''t wait to jump on a man. I''ll teach you a lesson! " He said angrily.If she wasn''t going to seduce Ming, what would he do? Lin Sangsang didn''t think so. In her heart, zhulongting is a pervert. He wants her body, but he finds this ridiculous excuse. He wants to hurt her, but he uses this excuse. If all injuries can be crowned with high sounding reasons for exemption, then she might as well kill him, because she hates to be pressed on the ground by him. She couldn''t resist. She didn''t even have the strength to hide. "Candle less, Queen''s welcome!" Outside the door came the cry of servants. Candle dragon Ting was very upset, but when he saw that Lin Sangsang''s leg was bleeding, his heart was even more depressed. He rushed to the wardrobe and found a suit of clothes to put on her. He said to her, "you and Li Tingzhi get on the boat first, wait for us on the boat, and I will bring your parents back." When he said this, Lin Sang Sang didn''t say what he wanted to ask. After the door was opened, the candle Dragon said, "you take her to the boat first, and wait for me on the boat." "All right." Li Tingzhi nodded. He looked at Lin Sangsang with a scar on his face, a little distressed but helpless. The noise inside the room was heard by people outside, and he dispersed them. But every time the boss gets angry, it''s inevitable that someone will get hurt. Lin Sangsang walked hard. As soon as he got out of the sight of the dragon, a figure came out. "Want to go back? Did you ask me? " Ming nenzheng, leaning on the pillar, intercepted Li Tingzhi''s way. "What do you want, second prince?" Li Tingzhi looked alert. His finger fell on the knife in his pocket. If he can''t leave, he doesn''t mind roughing up and vows to finish the boss''s task. With a lollipop stick in his mouth, Ming Nen Zheng''s eyes are full of evil and rampant. His blue eyes fall on Lin Sangsang. Facing her watery eyes, he says, "as long as you say, I can take you to see your parents, or I can take you away from candlelight. He hurts you like that, and he doesn''t know how to love you. Would you like to Li Tingzhi stood up and said to Lin Sangsang in a loud voice: "Sangsang, don''t be impulsive. The boss''s EQ is a little low, but he has you in his heart. He''s just not good at expressing himself. You, you --" at this moment, the soldiers of the brigade intercept their way. As long as Lin Sangsang says "I will", he can''t stop them even if he works hard. Chapter 1227 Lin Sangsang took a look at Ming touzheng. "If you think about it, all the pain you are suffering at present is just the beginning. There will be endless pain behind you. You will collapse one day and feel that life is not like death!" The wisdom of the world. His words suddenly aroused the pain in Lin Sangsang''s heart. At this moment, she couldn''t even walk. Thanks to him, she took a step at the thought of the violent candlelight thunder. "No, Sang Sang, if you go with him, the young master will certainly kill you. At that time, the injured person may not be alone. You should know that the young master''s paranoia is something ordinary people can''t afford." Li Tingzhi is in a hurry. Deep down, Li Tingzhi also sympathizes with Lin Sangsang. After all, zhulongting is a man who can''t control himself, especially when his temper comes, he will beat anyone, no matter who it is. But if Lin Sangsang leaves today, zhulongting will surely hunt down Li Tingzhi and search for her all over the world. As for Lin''s husband and wife, they will not be spared. Lin sang shuddered. After that moment, she fully understood that what Li Tingzhi said was true and would definitely bring disaster to her and the people around her. Her hesitation returned to her chest. "Thank you for your kindness. I want to go back to the boat and have a rest. Please let me go." She said to Ming Ren. Ming Nen Zheng was refused. She didn''t seem to be angry at all. She gave her an evil smile: "it doesn''t matter. Meiren won''t go with me, but I can take you away at any time if you want." Then he took out a red and gorgeous rose from his pocket and helped her put on her sideburns. Then he turned and left. As soon as he left, Li Tingzhi was relieved. "Let''s go." He said. Lin Sangsang smelled that there were bursts of fragrance under her nose. She was inexplicably familiar with it, but she didn''t think much about it. She took down the rose, put it on the table, and followed Li Tingzhi to walk outside the palace. When they leave, Ming touzheng handles it from the corner, picks up the rose on the table, sniffs it under his nose, and the corner of his lip splits in a radian. "Funny, funny woman!" He said. After Lin Sangsang got on the boat, he was anxious and worried. Three hours later. Li Tingzhi received the news. "Ready to sail." He gave an order, and Lin Sang was in a hurry. "My parents haven''t come up yet. He hasn''t come back. How can you sail?" She cried. Li Tingzhi said: "if you want to save your parents, you have to start the boat now. Otherwise, after a while, Estella''s army will launch artillery, and our people will not be able to leave. We can''t leave." Lin sang didn''t understand. The ship set off, leaving Estella''s harbor step by step and heading out. About half an hour later, a helicopter directly embarked on the ship, and the ship sped forward and left Estella. Lin Sangsang was in great pain. She was on the deck watching the helicopter door open. "Sangsang -" Anjia, Lin''s mother, came out of the room and rushed to her side, holding her daughter in her arms. After a while, Lin Baoguo, Lin''s father, came out of it. "Dad -" Lin Sangsang was very happy. She was so excited that she hugged her father and mother. Her tears turned into excitement and joy, and surrounded them tightly. In the helicopter, candlelight came out with a black face. He didn''t wait for Lin Sangsang to say a word or a half of gratitude or a hug, but he just made out with his parents, and was furious. "Oh, boss, you are a great hero this time. If you hadn''t prepared in advance and sent a lot of big jewelry in Uncle Lin''s bag, it wouldn''t have attracted the Queen''s attention and made people think they were Estella''s businessmen." Li Tingzhi said in a loud voice. Hearing what he said, Lin Sangsang turned around. Lin Baoguo and an Jia also went to zhulongting and said to him, "thank you. Thank you for the little candle. Thank you very much." The couple continued to thank each other. But the candle dragon Ting didn''t care from the beginning to the end, but his quiet sight fell on Lin Sangsang. "Sangsang, just now, Candlestick broke into Estella''s prison and came out with us. He seems to have been shot. Go and help him." An Jia felt something and pushed Lin Sangsang. At that dangerous moment, if it wasn''t for the candlelight, on the one hand, it could stabilize the queen and then find a chance to go to the dungeon where they were held, they would not be able to be rescued. The crime of espionage is certain. Hearing his mother''s words, Lin Sangsang''s original hatred was replaced by the guilt and gratitude at the moment. Step by step, he came to him and said, "you''d better find someone to help you pull out the bullet." As soon as the palm of his hand opened, there was a bullet in it. "Pull it out." His indifferent posture, as if the bullet was not pulled from him. Just now on the helicopter, he picked out the bullet on his leg with a knife. When he came out, it was bloody and bloody.Lin Baoguo and an Jia look at the pain, eyes are about to pain, not to mention myself. "Sangsang, there is a clinic on the ship. You and the boss should go there to disinfect and bandage together. You can''t stop bleeding." Li Tingzhi said. As soon as he finished, Lin Sang Sang walked to the candle dragon ting and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Although she was a little resistant, she was scared to death when she saw him, but she would still do what she had to do. Candlelight Ting''s face was getting better now, and he went to the infirmary together. Infirmary. At first, the doctor had to bandage the candle dragon Ting himself, but he was scolded. "You taught her to do it." He directed the doctors. How dare the doctor refuse? Naturally, he followed the orders of the young master and taught Guan Sangsang to bandage the wound for zhulongting. Guan Sangsang was very afraid at first, but the doctor said that the slower he was, the more he was afraid of hurting people, and the more painful he was. So she gritted her teeth to disinfect and bandage him, and treated the wound a little bit. Although the wound was treated quickly, the gauze was still bleeding. She was a little worried and said, "if you go ashore, you''d better go to the hospital. I''m worried..." Just a worry, candle dragon Ting''s anger was eliminated. He asked the doctor to take a ointment, told the doctor to leave, and then suddenly picked her up, step by step out of the infirmary to their original bedroom. "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Sangsang was so nervous that his scalp was tight. She is still in pain. Basically, she can''t make big moves. He is so impatient. Does he want to continue to hurt her? No, no - the emotion and gratitude that surged up in his heart were scared out of him. If he hurts her like this again, she will follow him when she comes across a quarrel next time. "What do you think I want to do?" The cold and quiet words of the candlelight dragon show a deep sense of hostility. Chapter 1228 The candlelight dragon suddenly pulled her into his arms, then picked her up and sent her to the snow-white bed. He put a little ointment between his fingers and pressed her. "Oh, no, no --" Lin Sang Sang screamed. The painful memory suddenly surged into my heart, the pain between her legs has not been eliminated, he still wants to do this kind of thing, no, no! She wanted to escape, but her body was controlled by the powerful arm of candle dragon ting. She had no choice but to kick her legs and scratch her fingers on his arm. Hiss - all of a sudden, bursts of coolness came from her body. She didn''t feel the expected pain, but she cared a little, as if she was wiping the wound for her. All of a sudden, she wakes up, and her legs don''t kick any more. She is quiet. She looks at the candle dragon Ting holding her head sideways. He is wiping medicine for her I didn''t mean to do that. He felt relieved, but when he saw the wound bleeding again, he felt guilty. "Yes, I''m sorry." She has a very low voice. The candle dragon Ting looked at her coldly, saw the shame at the bottom of her eyes, and said coldly, "what do you think I want to do? When I want to do it, it''s useless even if you struggle. If I don''t want to, can I eat you? " When he said this, Lin Sang Sang thought of his previous shame again, and his heart was agitated. All this was imposed on her by candlelight, wasn''t it? Why should she feel guilty? Turning around, she didn''t want to see him or have anything to do with him. When Lin Sangsang came back to Lin Baoguo and an Jia, Zhu Longting took a deep look at them, but he didn''t say anything and left. As soon as he left, Anja took her daughter to her room. "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you and candlestick?" Asked Anjia. It''s not easy to see between them. It seems that something happened. From her past experience, nothing can hide from her eyes. Especially the look in his daughter''s eyes. "Ma, don''t ask, will you? I don''t know how to explain this, because I don''t know many things at present. But what are you and Dad doing in Estella this time? " At the beginning, Lin Sangsang''s wriggling was swept away. When he turned around and looked at Anjia, he had a trace of doubt. Anjia''s face was deep, her eyebrows were light, and her voice was light: "nothing, just travel. Unfortunately, she met a cheater company and was trapped by them." "Is it?" Lin Sangsang always thinks that the facts are not so simple. An Jia took her daughter''s hand and comforted her: "zhulongting is really a very powerful man. He has a simple life style and no messy women. If you have the chance, you can seize him. After all, it''s good for your future life." Lin Sangsang was stunned. She didn''t expect her mother to say that. When she first went to university, Anjia also said that when you were in University, you should study hard and try not to fall in love. You are good-looking and have a good education. When you get out of society, you can''t marry what kind of man you want. Don''t do irrelevant things when it''s time to study. An Jia''s attitude has always been that she doesn''t support her talking about friends when she is studying "Don''t think about it. I know a truth in Estella this time. It''s better to marry well than to work hard. If you look at our death this time, your father can''t think of any way. If it''s not for candlelight, we''ll all die in that ghost place." Anjia road. Her beautiful eyes, with a trace of sadness, seemed to recall the years in prison. Lin Sangsang wants to say that his father is also very good, but he is blocked by Anjia''s resentment at the end of her eyes and can''t say a word. She had to give up. Main control room. "Boss, the meditation general has been chasing after us all the time. Obviously, he won''t give up!" The person in charge of the ship, the high-level Li Hui of the dark power around the candle dragon Ting, reported. The candle dragon Ting pressed the bleeding wound, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "you get team a out and entangle him. Don''t get close to our main ship." "Yes." Li Hui Road. 7000 came over and said to candlelight: "young master, our people have been found by Estella. I have taken out an elite force to rescue them. I''m afraid Estella will not have our spies in the future." This time, Lin Baoguo and Anjia were rescued, exposing all the people they had placed on the island before. Candlelight is not painful. All roads lead to Rome. If you don''t monitor, you don''t monitor. It''s nothing. It''s just a big gem country. It was originally the target of the European family''s strategy for the jewelry empire. The reason why Teng Jiuyan put in people is that he once asked him to check one person, but he couldn''t do it At most, he still owes Lao Jiu. "All back, full speed home!" At the command of the candlelight dragon, the ship moved forward at a high speed. When the ship arrived at the international port, many people around Li Hui were injured, but he finally got rid of the meditators in the high seas.Estella. "Queen, candle dragon Ting left with Lin''s husband and wife." Meditate. Queen Anna''s face was cold. "Grandma, why do you worry? Since I can''t catch them, I can go to them. I can also find important information. At least I know something. " Ming Nen Zheng came out of the hall. He had a face full of evil spirits with a smile. Queen Anna pondered. "Grandma, my parents have been looking for the person who was involved in the incident for so many years, but no matter how they look for them, they still stay outside and have nothing to gain. This time, the target has appeared. We can search slowly instead of making a fuss." The wisdom of the world. "Don''t scare the snake" finally convinced queen Anna. She shook her head slightly, sighed, and finally said helplessly: "well, if you need anything along the way, just send the news, and we will give you our full support." "Thank you, grandma." Ming Nen Zheng came out of the hall. In the palm of his hand was Lin Sang Sang''s black hair. He touched his lips and gave them a kiss. The enchanting and scarlet lips were full of evil. "Beauty, you can''t escape from me after all." With that, he swallowed up his hair, shook off the hem of his coat and walked out with great strides. Steel is too hard and easy to break. Isn''t that the existence of candle dragon Ting? It''s troublesome to rob the woman he wants from under his hand, but if we find out their weakness, we can definitely get Lin Sangsang back. He still remembers that year and will never forget it. Unexpectedly, he met her here. This time, he said that he would never let her go again. Chapter 1229 A big. As soon as Lin Sangsang came back, he went directly to school. Lin''s husband and wife did not stay much, but said they would go home to rectify their family business. This time, they seized all their assets in Estella. If they did not work hard, they would not be able to live. Before leaving, Lin Baoguo took a deep look at his daughter, with a faint hurt in her tone. "Sang Sang, my parents all hope you have a good life. No matter how deep or shallow the feeling is, we are your parents. I hope you are good. So if you can hold the candle, you can hold it well." When he spoke, Anjia was silent all the time, her eyes were dim, and there was a faint melancholy and depression between her eyebrows. "Sang Sang, your necklace has been seized by Estella''s people. We can''t get it back I''m sorry Said Anjia. Lin sang shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Originally, I don''t remember any news about the necklace. If I lose it, I don''t care. Your safety is the most important thing." She said. "Sangsang --" Anjia couldn''t control her tears for a moment. Lin Baoguo took his wife''s arm and said, "OK, why are you crying? Do you want your daughter to worry about you? OK, let''s go home and straighten up our family business. Then we can prepare for the rest of our life." They left. Lin Sangsang didn''t think much and went back soon. In the car in the distance, Lin Baoguo and an Jia look at Lin Sangsang''s disappearing back. The bottom of their eyes is full of sadness: "we''d better go quickly. Someone will come soon. The candle dragon will not let us go." As soon as the car started, there was a sports car running at a high speed. "Hurry, run --" An Jia urged Lin Baoguo to speed up his driving, and the car rushed out like an arrow. As soon as they ran, the candle dragon Ting received the news. "Run away?" There was a playful smile on his lips. "Yes, boss!" Seven thousand one looks uneasy. Li Hui took people to chase them out. Unexpectedly, the two old foxes were so cunning that they ran away from them all the way. The brow that candle dragon Ting wrists is comfortable to spread out. "If you run away, you can run away. It was originally a pair of expired mice. When Interpol didn''t catch them, we can see how skillful the two men were." He said. Maybe Lin Sangsang has never seen the real face of these two people. Lin Baoguo and Anjia are indeed the most common dinks in China. Unfortunately, they died on the way of a tour. People outside didn''t know it. The two old foxes disguised themselves as them and continued to live under the eyes of the world. They couldn''t be more perfect. At the beginning, seven or eight would choose them to be Lin Sangsang''s adoptive parents. She did not expect that in less than a month after her death, Lin''s husband and wife also died in the debris flow one after another. In Estella''s prison, when he went to rescue them, he found that they had opened a channel and were ready to run away. It was also a familiar technique that made him suddenly find that these two people were famous thieves in the world. Mandarin duck Firebird! They steal national treasures of many countries, even cultural relics. There is no shame or bottom line. They have been performing benevolent faces in front of Lin Sangsang. I''m afraid they also want to use this stupid woman to cover up their identity, so that they can continue to steal treasures in various countries. Unexpectedly, they stole Estella. "And now what?" Seven thousand questions. Candle dragon Ting threw a ring in his hand on the black table with a trace of fun in his cold eyes: "let everyone know that Lin''s husband and wife are dead..." "Ah?" 7000 was stunned. In this way, won''t Lin Sangsang die of grief? "That fool has always been as stupid as a pig. If I didn''t want her, she would not have known that she was cheated to death." He said. Pain is through, must let Lin Sangsang cut off all dependence, she will come to him, otherwise she thought she had relied on the wings, a hard and want to escape. This time, he wants to cut off all the channels around her, let her step hard to find, see how arrogant she is, how to escape him? 7000 shook his head and had to go out to prepare. A big. For two days after Lin Sangsang returned to the dormitory, Ning Xin kept asking about everything she was outside, including all kinds of things on Estella. She was going crazy. What else could it be? Everything was so simple. The only thing that was not smooth was the scene of candlelight''s abusing her. The rest was really nothing, but she didn''t believe it. "How can I believe that you and Zhu Dashao went out for such a long time and lived in the same room together and nothing happened? As I told you, I was lying in the same bed with Li Tingzhi and did nothing. Do you believe it? " Ning Xin asked.Lin sang patted his forehead. She deliberately changed her tone and said, "so, what have you done with Li Tingzhi?" At the beginning, Ning Xin kept gossiping. Now it''s as quiet as a chicken. "Well, why do you ask these questions? With my charm, do you think Li Tingzhi will not touch me? Am I that frustrated? " Ning Xin retorts. Lin sang shook his head. At the beginning, she really thought they had done everything, but Ning Xin''s words exposed everything. "Well, well, you rolled the sheets with him, isn''t that all? What''s the big deal? " Lin Sang Sang said in her voice. Unexpectedly, when she said this, Ning Xin''s face was suddenly not good. She covered her face, looked left and right, grabbed Lin Sangsang, and said plaintively, "I''d better tell you, I''ll talk to him Really nothing happened, he, he didn''t want to touch me - " this is the most hurt thing in her heart. At that time, two people were lying together when they were drunk. Originally, she thought that she would be chaste that night. Unexpectedly, Li Tingzhi didn''t touch her all night. He just said something. I like you very much. It''s a pity that we were predestined. "I was in a daze at that time. When I woke up, I found that there should be a woman I like in my heart. Maybe it wasn''t me..." Ning Xin said. Sometimes a woman is a very sensitive animal. When she realizes that a man is wrong, the sixth sense can tell her everything accurately, even if she wants to cheat. Lin Sangsang looked puzzled. How could it be like this? The two of them were fine before "Well, since he doesn''t like me, why should I give him something precious? Although I like my little brother with high appearance, if he doesn''t like me, I can make up my mind. " Ning Xin said. Most like, love a person, if he does not like her, she is willing to choose a person to bear all the pain, and then natural turn. Chapter 1230 A week later. Lin Sangsang received the news from Lin Baoguo. "Sangsang, take good care of yourself and remember happiness!" She looks puzzled, picked up the phone to dial his phone, who knows, how to call also can not get through, the other side always remind, not in the service area. So she called Anjia again, and she was not in the service area. There is a bad feeling in my heart. She hurried out of school, ready to go to the business hall to ask, but at this time, the candle dragon Ting stood in front of her, a pair of pale and precious face with a trace of ice cold to the bone. Heart, suddenly bursts of tension. She stepped back, trying to turn and run. "Where do you want to know about your parents?" Behind her, the cold voice of the candle dragon made her fall into the ice. She looked at him and said, "you, what do you mean?" On that day, the day her parents left, she felt that they were strange. Now when she thinks about it, it seems that all this has something to do with candlelight. But what is it? It''s like she was expelled by a layer of isolation membrane, but she can''t touch it. "Come with me, I''ll show you." Candle dragon Ting way. But at this time, a police car came whistling and stopped beside Lin Sangsang. The two policemen got out of the car at the first time and went straight to Lin Sangsang. "Excuse me, is that Miss Lin?" The policeman asked as usual. Lin Sang was so nervous that he nodded his head. After a while, the police showed the photos of Lin''s husband and wife and said to her, "Miss Lin, we found the bodies of Lin Baoguo and an Jia on a highway on jiangsui Avenue. Please go and confirm your identity." Boom, thunder from the sky, Lin Sangsang fainted in the dark. The candle dragon Ting came forward and hugged her slowly falling body in time. An hour later, the police station. "Are you ready?" Candle dragon Ting holding the steering wheel, looking at the side of Lin Sangsang, brow lock with a faint emotion, quietly asked. Lin Sangsang''s eyes were empty. He bit his lower lip and nodded hard for a long time. He said quickly in his tone: "ready." No matter what the result is, she has to face it. Seven thousand opened the door. Lin Sangsang took a deep breath, stepped out of the car and walked all the way to the police station. The candle dragon ting in the cab glanced at 7000 and asked, "how''s it going?" "It''s all done." Seven thousand. After the cold, the eyes of the Dragon came out of the barn,. All the way to Lin Sangsang. "This is their ID card, which is only half burned in the car, and this is their mobile phone, which was found in the grass under the road because it was blown up. It''s complete." "The bodies were destroyed by the explosion and fire caused by the collision of two cars, leaving only two mummies After identification, they are Lin Baoguo and an Jia. They have no other close relatives and friends. Miss Lin is their only adopted relative.... " Lin Sangsang''s eyes were empty and powerless. Looking at the two burnt corpses in the morgue, she was in a dream. She didn''t know where she was or what she should do at this moment. "Cry if you want to." The sound of the candle dragon came coldly. But Lin Sangsang couldn''t cry. The pain at the bottom of her heart was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. Although she had made all kinds of psychological preparations, she still couldn''t accept everything in front of her. It wasn''t long before father''s news arrived - Lin Sangsang didn''t know how to leave, and he didn''t know what to do in the future. Zhu Longting said, "I''ll arrange for you later. After all, I have adopted you. I want to repay my kindness." At that moment, her eyes didn''t seem to see any light, only heard the noisy floating sound in her ears. She couldn''t even feel the pain in her heart. Her whole body was cold and shivering. She kept shivering and shaking, even couldn''t speak, and she couldn''t walk, so she walked straight and stiffly. The "corpses" of Lin Baoguo and an Jia were taken away by 7000 people and buried in the cemetery. Only he knows best that the people buried are not strangers. They are the real remains of Lin Baoguo and an Jia, which were excavated by his people from the disaster site. On the day of the funeral, Lin Sangsang didn''t believe everything was true. Mingming just rescued his parents from Estella, and candlelight Ting was injured for this. How could he have been killed by a car accident after all the difficulties? The dazzling sunlight was shining on the door of her head. It dazzled her eyes, and she could hardly see the words on the cemetery. Later, when she knelt down to offer flowers, she saw the photos on the cemetery, and her heart felt the pain of Putian highland at this moment. "Dad -" "Mom -" tears were running from her dry eyes. Her eyes were blurred by tears, and she could not see the people in the photos clearly. The pain turned into a big knife, which severely delayed her injured heart.That day, she fainted in tears at the cemetery and was carried back by candlelight. In the whole process, he didn''t persuade or say a word, and he didn''t tell her a word just because she was crying. He just looked at her indifferently like ice without emotion, watching her cry dry and faint. Just pick her up when she faints and send her back to the floating light apartment. When he woke up, Lin Sang Sang raised his eyes and saw the candle dragon Ting beside him. He was sitting on the sofa with his two legs up and his shoes pointed cold and arrogant. Killing and ruthlessness expressed his high coldness. She slowly closed her eyes again. "Candle dragon Ting coldly way:" you wake up, sign a word on this document He clapped his hands, and 7000 came in from the outside, with a document on the tray in his palm. Lin Sangsang was stunned. What document? She didn''t want to see it, but the heartless voice of the candle dragon sounded again. "You''d better see every one of them clearly. It''s not good-looking. When you know where you are, don''t resist. I won''t give you any room to escape." He said. Lin Sangsang had no choice but to sweep the 7000 documents quickly. Forest insurance guoanjia''s industry was hollowed out, the construction of the real estate company workers wages: 3.82 million! Its jewelry stores are in deficit: 2.01 million. ¡­¡­ Total: 89 million. "I paid the money back for them. When you were sleepy, a group of workers came to the cemetery to excavate their cemeteries and abandon their bones in the wilderness. I paid the money." Candle dragon Ting light way. Lin Sangsang looked at him in amazement. No way. This guy wants to get the White Wolf empty handed! "In short, I''m your creditor now. My father owes me 89 million yuan. You can figure out how many years you need to work to pay off this debt!" His cold voice is like the boss''s formulaic treatment of employees. Chapter 1231 89 million Lin Sangsang wanted to plant his head on the wall. "Miss Lin, here is the record of all expenses. Here is the debt list of Lin Baoguo''s and Anjia''s companies. You can go to the bank or the creditor''s company to check it. There is no falsification." Seven thousand give the list to Lin Sangsang. The list of debts, contracts and agreements are all written by Lin Baoguo and an Jia, each of which is stamped and signed by them. Lin Sangsang knew their words, naturally, because he knew the authenticity of the list. I didn''t expect that the two seemingly relaxed people had so many companies. The terrible thing is that the company lost so much money. Even if she worked for zhulongting all her life, she could not afford such a huge debt. "Sign, I''ll see you come to work in a week. If you don''t see anyone, I''ll let the school expel you directly!" The candle dragon Ting was so cold that he didn''t show any respect. Li Tingzhi, who is standing outside, is distressed. Such a good opportunity is clearly the best time to show mercy. Lin Sangsang will be very grateful. Unexpectedly, he was wasted by the boss. I''m afraid it not only makes other girls ungrateful, but also hates him. He repeatedly lamented that if he married and had children in the future, he must improve his son''s EQ, otherwise his good wife would fly away. Candle dragon Ting didn''t give Lin Sangsang any reason, and he didn''t have any good words to comfort her. His cold cheek was full of impatience and urge. Seeing her sign, his face improved a little. Lin Sangsang was very bent. She wanted to say something, but when she saw the cold face of the candle dragon Ting, all the words locked between her lips and teeth disappeared. She didn''t feel any sunshine, but as soon as she saw the candle dragon Ting, she felt that she must pay off the debt for her parents, so as not to be killed by the candle dragon ting. The idea becomes an indescribable belief, strong self support her, let her must stand up, must live well, can''t let people humiliate her parents. "Well, I''ll go." Lin sang road. Black eyes flicker with resolute light, even if you look up out of the window, there is a kind of stubborn and indomitable. As soon as they said yes, the candle turned and went out. On the way, seven thousand puzzled to ask: "young master, this account do so much, in case miss Sangsang is not willing to bear, run away how to do?" Lin Baoguo and an Jia were originally engaged in jewelry business, and they did owe a little debt. Later, after the couple replaced them, they didn''t want to pay off the debt at all. They kept investing and owed a lot of debt. When Qiqian went to check the accounts, he found that Lin Baoguo and an Jiaming owed 10 million yuan in debt. A migrant worker from a real estate company chased him to the graveyard to dig a grave. He was stopped by zhulongting and settled the debt. It''s just such a debt Is his young master a little black hearted? "What do you know?" The candle dragon Ting didn''t tell. Lin Sangsang is a woman who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Whether she has memory or not, she is sacrificial to her family. It''s only 10 million yuan. He earns it by moving his fingers. With Lin Sangsang''s stupid head, if she learns a few moves from him and returns the money at once, won''t she run away at once? Too much debt can trap her! Qiqian didn''t know what the young master thought. If she knew, she would think too much. With Lin Sangsang''s current ability, she couldn''t make so much money all at once. Lin Sangsang did not know the twists and turns. After she learned the news of her parents'' death, she lost her will to survive and didn''t know how to survive. But after a lot of disturbance, she suddenly found the support to survive. You have to pay back the money anyway. You can do whatever you want. She suddenly felt less miserable. Her parents are gone, and her only way to be filial is to protect their reputation. "Sangsang -" Ning Xin comes over. She looks at Lin Sangsang with a downcast face. She is sad at the bottom of her heart and worried about her friends. Before, she thought she was miserable. Li Tingzhi broke up with her. She was so hurt that she was going crazy. But as soon as Lin Sangsang''s incident happened, she felt that this matter was nothing at all. "Here you are." Lin Sangsang put one of his clothes in the trunk. Ning Xin looks puzzled. She doesn''t know where she''s going to pack her things. Is it hard to stop reading? "Well, what do you want to do?" She asked. Lin Sangsang said: "I want to pay a debt for my parents. In a week, I will leave school and live in the dormitory of the company. I will have a full course and take the graduation exam." She said so, Ning Xin more puzzled, a question with emotion. "Did you really decide to do that?" She asked. Lin Sang Sang nodded. "I can''t help it. If something happens in the school, please remember to inform me. I will cherish the opportunity to study and take the exam at that time." She said.After a conversation, Lin Sangsang went to class with Ning Xin, holding a book in his arms. A week later. Lin Sangsang walked on the road, but saw a Maybach waiting for her at the roadside. When the car window was down, she saw the cold and watery sight of the candle dragon. "Get in the car." He hooked his finger at her. Seems to be calling a dog. Lin Sangsang was very uncomfortable, but she had no choice but to go to the side of the car and said to him, "I''ll get the suitcase." With a clang sound, the car door was opened. With an extension of his arm, he lifted her up. In full view of the public, regardless of the laughter of the passing boys and girls, he picked her up. Lin Sang''s cheeks were red. She covered her face and said, "I haven''t got my clothes yet." However, the voice is not down, was the candle dragon ting a cold line of sight stare can not go on. She felt a strong pressure coming on her scalp. The car galloped on the road, soon drove into a wide road, took her all the way into the department store of Zhanbei University. As soon as I entered the women''s wear area, a salesman looked at them with a smile and warmly entertained them: "madam, madam, there are new styles here. You can come in and have a look. If you like, take them down and try them." Lin Sangsang''s face turned red. She repeatedly waved her hand and said, "no, no, you''re wrong --" before she said it, the salesperson looked puzzled and said, "madam, how can we admit our mistake? You are as like as two peas ago, or so beautiful, when you bought the new model we wear here, and dressed very beautifully. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. Her black eyes were very ashamed. She looked down at the candle dragon Ting tentatively, and saw that he was sitting on the chair calmly smoking, with a faint wave in his eyes. Chapter 1232 "Ma''am, this dress is a new one -" the waiter ordered some suits. Lin Sangsang doesn''t want to buy clothes. She has been shopping here. She has seen the market of some floors before. This area is full of luxury clothes, and she can''t afford them. 89 million yuan. She has to work all her life. If she doesn''t eat or drink, how else can she afford such a high sum of money. "I don''t want to buy clothes. I have clothes to wear." She whispered. Candlelight took a puff of his cigarette, dropped the cigarette end, got up and went to the shelf, ordered some clothes, and said to the waiter, "these are all wrapped up and recorded in my account." "Yes." The waiter was overjoyed and handed them all the clothes he ordered. Lin sang is going crazy. A piece of clothing will cost tens of thousands of yuan. She has another debt and her breath is tight. She wants to disappear in the same place. However, candlelight''s cold face remained unchanged, and said to her, "you can''t go to work like a student. Who cares about you?" When he said that, Lin Sangsang was withered. Money has not begun to earn, the debt is more and more! She''s going to be overwhelmed. "Change your clothes!" Candle dragon Ting selected a suit of work clothes and handed it to Lin Sangsang. Lin Sangsang wanted to resist, but his sharp eyes were so fierce that she had to pick up her clothes and go to the dressing room to change them. This is an ordinary white shirt with knee length skirt. As soon as she puts it on, her whole temperament rises several degrees, especially when she pulls her hair up and stands beside Zhu Longting, just like a charming little secretary. Two people left zhanbeida shopping mall together. Candlelight Ting drove her directly to the company. The car stops at the side of the road. Someone comes and drives the car to the exclusive parking garage of the president, while Zhu Longting and Lin Sangsang walk step by step from the gate. But at this time, on the side of the gate stood a young girl. "Long Ting, are you back?" As soon as she came forward, she would take the arm of candlelight, but he avoided her. "What are you doing here?" The candle dragon frowned. Tangxi''s pretty face is full of sunshine, liveliness and aura. She is generous and decent when she looks at the candlelight dragon Ting, which shows everyone''s noble spirit and elegance. "Can''t I come to you? My father is engaged in an investment project in Wancheng, which may take a year to live. I''ll go abroad with him. It''s not that I heard that you have inherited the candle family business, so I''ll come to see you. Of course, if you accept my proposal, I can marry to Wancheng and be the daughter-in-law of the candle family. " She said. The candle dragon Ting''s face was as cold as snow. When she was in University, Tangxi was his classmate. After graduation, she became a painter and held art exhibitions in various countries, which made her famous for a time. At that time, she preached to everyone: "I like candlelight, and none of you is allowed to chase him!" Never put a joke in his eyes. Tangxi is the first lady of the Tang family in Kyoto. Her status is not much lower than that of the candle family. She is one of the best in the aristocratic circle. "Well, it''s OK. I''m going to work. You go to play with your father." I have no time to talk to her. Lin Sangsang, a stupid woman, needs to learn a lot at work. He must let her adapt to the environment as soon as possible. After she is at ease to stay, he will begin to implement his rights. "Ah, is she your secretary? Why do you want such a beautiful secretary? I will not Tangxi took Lin Sangsang by the arm. As soon as she saw Lin Sangsang, she felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. Lin Sangsang didn''t know how to react. She was gripped by Tangxi and felt her hostility. She kept explaining, "you misunderstood me, I --" however, before she explained, she was grabbed by zhulongting next door and suddenly earned money. She broke away from Tangxi''s claws and said coldly, "who can I hire as a secretary and when can I need Miss Laotang Your consent? If you''re OK, just go and play He has no time to waste with Tangxi. His impatience was directly written on his face, and his ruthlessness was also true, which made Tangxi unhappy. "Long Ting, what do you mean? A little girl, can you treat me differently? Don''t you see how much business our Tang family has done with your candle family in a year? A few hundred million dollars of investment is said to be invested, but my father is looking at my face. Don''t go too far. " She was annoyed, too. She is not the daughter of a small family. She should go in and out. She never thinks too much about chasing after the candlelight dragon. At the beginning, she was on a whim. When she came to Wancheng, she wanted to play here. But at this moment, she decided to take it seriously. Candle dragon Ting grabbed Lin Sangsang''s wrist and saw her face confused and watching the play calmly. He was furious and said: "how, you are in a good mood to see me being ridiculed here?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. How can the battlefield be transferred. She didn''t do anything. The candlelight dragon was angry that the iron could not be made into steel. The damned woman looked like an outsider, and he was even more angry. "Why don''t you go in and see the joke? When do you see it?" The candle dragon Ting is furious. With that, he moved to the lobby on the first floor. The woman behind him was at a loss. As soon as the tip of his shoes turned, he twisted Lin Sangsang''s arm and took her into the company building. As soon as I went in, the employees of the company stood upright one by one, with no texture in their straight legs. With the footstep of the candlelight dragon, everyone was bending down to salute. Without strabismus, all the way to see off the candle, long Ting grabbed Lin Sangsang''s arm and went to the president''s exclusive elevator. Two people''s back disappears in the public line of sight, the employees this just lift stiff head one after another, when waiting for them to attend to each other in pairs, the eye bottom burst to bloom. "I just saw the president grab a woman''s hand..." In the clouds, some people feel like they are dreaming. "I also seem to see -" some people are still not sure. "How about monitoring?" The mind and reason of gossip are tearing apart. Everyone wants to restore the truth, but no one dares to see it. However, some people have confirmed the conjecture in their mind. "Candle dragon Ting, I won''t give up when you watch a little girl movie. You used to refuse me because of Zhu Xiaoxiao. Can''t you continue to act stupid for a penniless woman this time? I''m not reconciled -- "Tangxi said. The sound of her high-heeled shoes went away step by step with her roar, and gradually disappeared in everyone''s ears. "The president grabbed a woman''s arm, I''m sure and sure!" Some people screamed, others were scared. This kind of unprecedented thing actually happened. They thought that the president''s single life was a series of normality in his lifetime. Unexpectedly, there was such an evil thing! Chapter 1233 President''s office. Lin Sangsang was dragged here by zhulongting. She was still in the clouds. Before she turned around, especially when she thought of Tangxi, she felt guilty. She didn''t know what was going on. She secretly looked up at candlelight and saw that he was sitting on a black leather seat in front of his desk, looking at her coldly. Lin Sang Sang, like a mimosa stung by a startle, takes away all the remaining light from the bottom of her eyes. The more he looked at this calm woman, the more his heart would burst and his eyes would be colder. "Come here." He hooked his finger at her. Lin Sangsang didn''t want to move or go, but when she saw the black at the bottom of his eyes, which was as gloomy as the thick fog, she thought of the pain and couldn''t help stepping to his side. Candle dragon Ting threw a pile of materials on the desk, looked at her and said, "look at all the materials. I''m going to have an important meeting in a moment. You''ll go with me. During the meeting, no matter what questions the other party raises, you must extract the relevant materials for me at the first time." With that, his dark eyes fell on Lin Sangsang''s white cheek. Seeing the pink scar on the edge of her forehead, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Sangsang''s nervous heart at the beginning, after hearing his instructions, suddenly relaxed. She thought that he wanted her to work for the candle house to accompany him He put his finger on the white paper and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. But at this time, he put his hand on the back of her hand and said in a quiet tone: "remember, don''t show your timidity when you meet anyone. You are the front of me now." The warmth of her fingertips penetrated her skin. A thin layer of red came out of her cheek. She bit her lower lip and nodded her head gently. As soon as the candle dragon Ting looked back, he saw Lin Sangsang''s snow-white teeth biting her lower lip, and a tempting smell came from her lips. "No biting." He said coldly. "Ah?" Lin Sangsang looked confused. She looked at his majestic and icy eyes. She was very nervous at the bottom of her heart. As soon as she was nervous, she bit her lip with a little bit of effort, and for a moment, she leaked a room of Hua Guang. With a Gudong sound, the candle dragon Ting swallowed his saliva. "You asked for it." Candle dragon Ting way. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into his arms. Lin Sangsang''s heart beat and kept struggling. When she kept twisting, a large shadow came over her face, and the lip flap came. "Oh..." She dodged and ran away. However, no matter how hard she struggled, the man''s arm was strong and strong, and he held her tightly, just didn''t give her half room to leave. His lips were shaken by him, and his nose was full of the strong hormone smell of candlelight. In her constant twisting, cloth friction heat, the man''s eyes more and more deep, suddenly, he let go of her, a pair of hot eyes to examine her, said: "you move, I''ll be here!" Lin sang did not dare to move for a moment. She suddenly felt the change of men, especially The threat to her was raised, which made her have a kind of fear and uneasiness. "That, I, I..." She was too nervous to speak. It''s an office here. If someone breaks in, isn''t it, isn''t it? on her scarlet cheek, timid eyes show a hint of entreaty and compromise, just asking him not to act impulsively or do such things here. Besides, she, she''s here to work for him. I don''t know why, when she thought of the word "work" and saw the majestic face of candlelight, she felt inexplicable guilty. "Well, this is your identity, hanging on your clothes." Holding her waist, he took out a black metal sign from the drawer and handed it to Lin Sangsang. At the moment when she saw the sign, her confused and nervous heart gradually fell back to her heart. "Special Administrative Assistant". Lin Sangsang didn''t quite understand what the position was and how high the gold content was, but she cleverly hung the sign on her clothes. "From today on, you are a member of my Candlestick group. According to the content of the work you give me, the money you owe me, you have to work for me all your life, and I can barely get rid of your other debts. " Candle dragon Ting way. It seems that what he said shows that he is doing charity. Sang Sang is not happy. Although she knows that with her current ability, she can''t earn 89 million yuan in her whole life, but she suddenly sells her whole life. No one can be happy about this. I always think it''s a bit strange, but she can''t find out the problem. As soon as I saw the face of candle dragon Ting, I felt that I was looking at a unscrupulous businessman. Knock - the door of the office is knocked."Come in!" With a cry of the candle dragon Ting, Lin Sangsang got up from his leg. This time, he didn''t object. His face with deep love cooled down and returned to his usual indifference. Maybe the people from the Secretary Desk came in too fast. At the moment of opening the door, they saw the remnant of Lin Sangsang rising from the president''s leg. At that moment, he was either in or out, and his heart was swinging up and down. Trembling, he came forward and reported the work arrangement behind. He felt that there was something indescribable in his eyes. He seemed to dislike the good thing that he had done to the female subordinates of the president''s "hidden rules". He immediately lowered his head. "Well, you go down first." Candle dragon Ting way. "Yes." People disappear in the office like a flash of smoke, and the air that has been tense until the explosion finally returns to its original appearance at this moment. Outside Secretary Desk. "In the future, we must respect and respect the women brought back by the president. Do you hear me?" The director is speaking. "Yes." A group of people have made their stand. Everyone''s heart is full of mixed feelings, sympathy for Lin Sangsang and jealousy. Sympathy is because Zhu Longting is very irascible. Even if he works under his nose, he will always pin his life on his belt. Since then, Lin Sangsang has been carried by the candlelight dragon Ting, and that kind of crisis is almost inseparable. Terrible! As for Lou Ting''s character, it''s not that he''s jealous of his wife, but that he''s not so interested in his wife Why not make people jealous? Collin Sang was not happy at the moment. After the candle dragon thundered, he said to her, "now I''m going to attend a meeting. I''ll be in someone else''s territory for a while. Don''t let off steam. Otherwise, the failure of our list competition will be related to your bonus this month, that is, your living expenses." If the list is lost, the cost of living will be gone. We can only eat and drink on his side Chapter 1234 Lin Sangsang always felt that zhulongting had dug a big hole and was ready to bury her. I followed him to Chengliang''s luxury car, got out of the car all the way, and got out of the slope on the way. Soon I could arrive at a company that Mr. Zhu said. But she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. It was very hard for her to walk. Candle dragon Ting looked at her soft and frowned slightly. The next second, before she could react, she was picked up by a pair of big hands. "Oh, I''ll go by myself." Lin Sang Sang cried uneasily. People come and go on the road. There are luxury cars coming and going everywhere. The person who goes up the slope is also a straight suit with a noble status. She is held up the slope by candlelight dragon Ting like this "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll kiss you." Candle dragon Ting way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang has settled down. Her eyes drifted around. She didn''t dare to look at him or the people around her, so she let her eyes empty and looked at everything around her as the background wall. When she thought about it, she did it. "Ah, is it rainbow rain in the sky? Look, candle dragon Ting is holding a woman "Tut Tut, Wang zhulongting, who has been single for thousands of years. This is the heart of hongluan. Do you want to find a woman to live with?" ¡­¡­ Everyone who saw this scene, the dark color in the flying sight, the gossip and interest in the communication between each other, wrapped with a stream of curiosity and speculation. In the office, aike''er looks at the scene downstairs. His heart is pulling like pain. Before, she thought that she could like candlelight, but she was told by her family that she was candlelight''s half sister. At that moment, her world was eclipsed. With a strong background, she lost her love. Now, no one dares to offend her. She is still the CEO of an entertainment company under the arrangement of candlelight. She is on an equal footing with candlelight. But at that moment, her heart grows old and loses its original color. Having seen such a man as zhulongting, especially after being spoiled by him and being touched by him, she gave him all her love. How could she be his sister At this moment, she heard the crowd roaring. She stood by the transparent glass window on the eighth floor, holding her arms and looking at the men and women downstairs, with her fingers in her palms. When she saw through the woman''s face, her hatred was turned up. At the beginning, she thought that the person she loved was Li Yunyue. Unexpectedly, he was only concerned about the sick child. After contacting Li Tingzhi, she realized that it was not others who really abused her, but the humble Banshee Guan Sangsang! She didn''t feel ashamed to lose to a big girl. However, losing in the hands of a humble high school student is the biggest shame in her life! Ten minutes later, a large conference opened in the high-rise office of Tianyi building. The chief commander told the story above the projector and started the project. Candle dragon Ting sits at the top, beside him is Lin Sangsang, opposite is really aike''er. At the beginning, Lin Sangsang was still nervous. His mind was full of information related to the materials he saw on the road. He kept recalling and deepening his memory, hoping to make no mistakes in his work. But after a while, she felt a pair of hostile eyes staring at herself, and as soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her. Hate? She saw a deep hatred from the bottom of the woman''s eyes, which made her uncomfortable and at the same time had a kind of unspeakable resistance. Maybe it''s a rotten peach blossom of candle dragon Ting, she has become a shield. When she raised her eyes and looked at the candlelight dragon, his cold face didn''t show any waves. His lips were so sharp that her indifferent eyes swept the projector and soon sank again. It seemed that she was thinking about something. "Information!" Suddenly, the candle struck Lin Sangsang''s arm. Lin Sangsang didn''t recover for a moment. He didn''t know who was talking just now and mentioned the information. For a moment, everyone''s eyes converged on Lin Sangsang. When she was nervous, she scattered the information all over the floor. Aike''er looks at Lin Sangsang making a fool of himself with a deep smile in his eyes. People around him were puzzled for a moment. As a matter of fact, with such an identity as Zhu Longting, what kind of assistant would he like to hire? He even invited such an unprofessional special assistant and brought such a high-level conference. You know, a competition is worth billions of business. Candle dragon Ting didn''t notice the eyes of the people around him. He had a deep look on his indifferent face. He looked at Lin Sangsang who was bending over. With a move of his hand, he pulled her up and sorted out all the information on the ground. "Next time you make a mistake, you will be deducted two months'' salary!" Candle dragon Ting took out a copy from a stack of materials and threw it to the chief commander. At the same time, he mercilessly reprimanded Lin Sangsang. Lin Sangsang, who had been trained, was still very guilty. He felt that he had done nothing good and lost his face. But when he scolded him, he suddenly felt aggrieved.She is not a professional assistant herself. She has never been in contact with this kind of thing. He wants her to do such an important work with him. It is impossible not to make mistakes. The candle dragon Ting glanced at her and saw that she pursed her lips, patted the table and said to the commander, "take a 15 minute break first. We''ll apply for one person to enter." The commander scanned his submission, nodded and announced the break. All the staff broke up one by one. Zhulongting grabbed Lin Sangsang''s hand and went out of the conference hall. Soon he came to the VIP lounge on one side. He grabbed her chin with two fingers and said to her bright black eyes, "would you like to pout again? Believe it or not, I will punish you severely when I go back! " There are so many men in the meeting hall. She pouts her lips and picks her eyebrows. The way to seduce men has never been lowered. Even if she has lost her memory, she will not forget to do such a thing to humiliate him! If it wasn''t for this meeting, he would have pressed her under him and tortured her until she begged for mercy! Lin Sangsang didn''t know what he thought. When she heard what he said, she felt more aggrieved. She just did a little action, he was so angry, is this person sick? At the thought that she still owes him a huge sum of money, I want to die in the car accident with my parents, otherwise I can''t live a good life. "You wait for me here, I''ll make a phone call!" The candle dragon Ting''s cold eyes were icy and ordered Lin Sangsang. "Oh." Lin Sangsang bowed his head. As soon as he left, her heart relaxed a little. However, this kind of emotion didn''t last much. The door was pushed open, and a person came in and looked down at her. "Guan Sangsang, cheap woman, finally let me see you again!" The visitor didn''t hide his hatred for Lin Sangsang at the bottom of his eyes, and his words were very heavy and heavy. Chapter 1235 "You, who are you? My president is out. If you want to find him, come back later. " Lin Sangsang felt that the whole person was not good, especially in the face of the flaming red lips of fashionable women. She didn''t know this woman, but the other side was still hostile to her. Hate, come too inexplicable! "Hahaha, Guan Sangsang, you are so cheap. Do you think that if you pretend you don''t know each other, you can solve all the problems? I tell you, I will never let you go. Hum, you wait for me. " Aikor threatened. She heard the sound of the candle dragon''s shoes knocking on the ground. Then her face changed and she changed into a smiling look. She said to Lin Sangsang, "Sangsang, I didn''t expect my brother''s love for you so much. After waiting for you for two years, I really waited for you. Are you particularly moved?" Lin Sangsang didn''t respond at all. Aike''er was really good at acting. The expression on his cheek changed. "What do you want to talk to her about? Come here!" The candle dragon Ting looked coldly like a clown, and his sight didn''t connect with aike''er. This action deeply bruised Eckel''s heart. Before she went out, she dressed up. She thought she was pure enough, charming enough, and attractive enough to attract the eyes of successful men. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even give her a look Fingers hard into his palm, the corner of the mouth smoked twice, pulled out a smile. "Brother, dad said he''ll be back in a while, so you can take it easy." Ai Ke Er looks at the candle dragon ting and reminds him with a kind face. When he heard her words, he didn''t turn his head back. He said coldly, "how does he want to play? Let him talk about it. If he wants to be a soft guy, he will continue to shrink his head." He hasn''t figured out the account with the old man, so it''s good to come back. Aikor is angry. She said angrily, "brother, my mother told me that she likes me very much. She also said that I''m more intimate than her own children and that she likes me!" In an instant, Lin Sangsang felt that the man''s hand holding her waist was shaking. He raised his eyes and saw the deep snow like color at the bottom of his eyes. His deep emotion was running away. Instinctively, she put her hand around his waist and said with a brilliant smile, "I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" The dark eyes of the candle dragon gradually turned back to blood. She pinched her chin with her fingers and scolded: "I know you can''t die if you are hungry!" With that, he completely ignored the shouting aike''er behind him, grabbed Lin Sangsang''s hand and dragged her to the dining room on one side. "Eat Candle dragon Ting brought a large basin of salad and ordered Lin Sangsang to eat it all. "Oh." Lin Sang was speechless. She is not hungry at all, just want to divert the attention of the candle dragon ting. Although she didn''t know the relationship between zhulongting and aike''er, she could see that when zhulongting heard aike''er''s last words, she was covered with anger and fell into endless darkness. "Eat up!" The candle dragon roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. She picked up the fork feebly and began to eat. Lettuce or something, has always been one of her most annoying food, but see candle dragon Ting angry, she had to force himself to eat raw. Candle dragon Ting sat opposite her and watched Lin Sangsang eat. He was very reluctant and painful, but she was still eating and chewing. With such a small expression, he was a little addicted. As soon as he saw her so miserable, the darkness in his heart was swept away, and the haze gradually dispersed. He cocked his legs and sat still in his chair, waiting for her to finish her salad. When Lin Sangsang finished eating all the bad salad, Zhu Longting stood up and took her out of the tall building. "Why, don''t you go back to the meeting?" Lin Sang was puzzled. The candle dragon Ting said indifferently: "when you eat, the meeting has already been going on." He doesn''t like meetings, especially long and useless meetings. What he usually needs to attend is the final decision-making short meeting, which will end soon. Lin Sangsang didn''t know, but she always felt that she had made mistakes in the meeting before There is a faint uneasiness in my heart. "Come on, don''t you want to go back?" Candlelight looked back at her. "Ah, back." She would love to go back. In front of so many big people, she was very nervous and worried that she would make a mistake and lose a lot of money. It was too late for her to be happy. Two people got on the bus one after the other. Candle dragon Ting driving, Lin Sangsang sitting in the co driver''s seat, two people leave together. On the high building, aike''er looks at the car far away, and his heart falls into endless darkness. Guan Sangsang!! Her heart was boiling with hatred. In the car. "You are out of your salary this month." Candle dragon Ting way. Lin Sang Sang called, "why?""Because we just got the news that we failed in this bidding. The loss is several hundred times as much as you owe me." Candle dragon Ting strong way. Lin Sang Sang counseled. She had seen all the data shown in the data before. The capital flow of this project is very large, and the capital involved is the amount that her brain capacity is not enough to think about. He looked at him timidly, trying to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "From now on, you have to eat with me." Candle dragon Ting way. Before, Lin''s husband and wife put their living expenses into Lin Sangsang''s card, and she basically didn''t worry about life. Now it''s different. On her first day of work, her boss lost a big project and lost so much money What he says is what he says. "Oh." She responded in a low voice. Candle dragon Ting looked at her eyes lost resistance, the mood inexplicably happy. Now, what he likes most is to look at her every time when she meets these compromises after the event. She is aggrieved and helpless, helpless and resigned. That kind of look is something he has never seen before. Two years ago, this woman, like a fierce hedgehog, pricked at him at any time. No matter what his condition was or whether he would explode his temper, she always ignored him. Now she has become a little more docile and obedient than before. Even if she didn''t have him in her heart, he would confine this woman to her side forever. If she dares to escape and hide, he will let her be in his sight every minute. This time, see where she can escape. Lin Sangsang didn''t know that candlelight was calculating her every minute. She was a little nervous when she watched the car drive into a large restaurant. "I, I have no money." She clenched the corner of her dress. The candle dragon Ting is seldom in a good mood, and a faint smile rises from the corner of his lips. "I know you don''t have any money. This is the place where I have dinner with several people. Later, you will be responsible for serving tea and delivering water. I''ll try my best to give you a meal." Candle dragon Ting way. Chapter 1236 Hotel box. There are Zhu Xiaohua, Li Tingzhi and several big bosses sitting on the table and chair. Everyone looks at the The little girl. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to teach her like this." Teng Jiuyan has a smile on his face. Jin Xixi is in a little mood with him these days. He wants to try some new moves, but she despises him and says, "uncle, you''re not young. You''re old enough to toss about again. Be careful to break up." In order to prove that his sword is not old, he made a strong attack and tossed hard for several rounds. Accidentally, he hurt her and made her go back to her mother''s house in anger. He also took some children away. Before she left, she said, "if you dare to come after me, I''ll bring a little fresh meat back. I''m not angry with you!" He knew that she was tired of staying in country a, and wanted to go to ou nanduo and Lu Jue to show her authority. Several women got together, and a group of dolls around her contacted each other. "Rough men" had better not squeeze in to find boring. Every time he went, he was attacked by several women. Huihui was angry and "repaired". He never got the upper hand. He also learned well. When Jin Xixi went to find his sisters, he went to find his brothers. Unexpectedly, when he came here, Lao Zhu said that long Ting was training his little daughter-in-law. He also laughed. Looking at the dark faced candle dragon Ting, he laughed. Fortunately, they just joined hands to eliminate the candle dragon ting. If the master was not there, he would jump. "What? You are not qualified to talk about me if you are not successful in training Candlelight did not hesitate to fight back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jiuyan. His face turned pale and he said, "hum, did I not succeed in training? I love my wife. If I love her, I will spoil her. I can''t reason with you old people. If we''re not on the same channel, don''t hurt me. I don''t like you. " All of a sudden, the candle dragon was angry. He said: "I''m not sour. If you have the ability, you should go to the front of your woman. If you don''t have the ability, don''t wander around here. It''s dazzling." "Yo, you''re still going to fight -" they''re going to fight. Lin Sangsang was scared and stepped back to escape the scene of violence. "Sangsang, come and sit down." Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile. But at this time, a voice sounded untimely. "You are so neat, are you here?" He had a face of evil smile. He was dressed in a white suit, with his black hair combed to one side. His oily face was full of a stream of impropriety, and his whole body was not in line with the temperament of the refined people. It seemed that he was wrong everywhere and did not dare to provoke. "What are you doing here? We don''t welcome you! " Fierce pull to mulberry tough like a dragon to look at oneself. Isn''t Estella not allowing her prince to leave the island? They just left, and then they came. What do they want to do? Do you want to catch that couple? Unfortunately, since he made public the news of their "death", there have been no more Lin Baoguo and Anjia in the world, just two more "strangers". If Estella doesn''t even know that, he needs to make them more clear. "No, no, I think someone must welcome me." He said with a smile. Teng Jiuye sneered: "don''t do too well when you dream. Be careful when you wake up, you will cry as ugly as a toad. No one will pity you." They don''t like Estella, not because of anything else, but because the people on their side are too difficult and troublesome. With a smile on his face, Ming Nen Zheng seemed to see no hostility and rejection around him. Looking at Lin Sang Sang, he said with a smile, "look at this, do you want it?" With a crash, he had a ruby necklace in his palm. As soon as Lin Sangsang''s eyes changed, he ran to the Ming touzheng regardless of the threat of the dark candle dragon ting. He grabbed the necklace and said, "this is mine." She looked at the necklace as if she saw Lin Baoguo and an Jia. The bottom of her eyes was wet again. With a movement of his finger, the ruby necklace fell into Lin Sangsang''s palm. "What do you want?" The candle dragon Ting hand stretched out and pulled Lin Sangsang back to his side. His fierce eyes were full of bright hostility. But he laughed. He looked at Lin Sangsang''s pretty face and said in a loud voice, "of course, what I do is just ask for a smile from a beautiful woman. She will be happy." Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua look at each other and shake their heads. "Give him two grapefruits." Teng Jiuyan greets his own people to take two grapefruits for Ming renzheng. He said coldly, "since you''ve given something to Longting''s sweetheart, it''s natural for you to give it back. Otherwise, it''s not good to be in debt. In this way, you can''t owe each other. Besides, you can eat more grapefruit, which is good for your kidney.""Hahaha, hahaha, it''s the ninth master of a country. This domineering and powerful look has your style very much. I took the grapefruit and got my heart. Beauty, I''ll talk to you alone one day It''s about mom and dad. " Ming Nen Zheng didn''t care about the angry eyes of the candle dragon Ting, and left the door of the hotel box with a laugh. From the beginning to the end, Lin Sangsang didn''t say a word to him, and didn''t give him a knife in his eyes, but under the calm appearance, a heart was stirred up by the last sentence. About my parents Does he know more about her parents? A cold breath came from the top of her head, and the candle dragon Ting looked at her coldly, examining her cheek and the subtle expression. "He is a liar. You''d better not be fooled by him, or you''ll be fooled by him and don''t cry in front of me." He has no good airway. Although she was very satisfied that she didn''t give Ming Ren any good face, it was obvious that this woman was not much better for him. She was as indifferent and refused people thousands of miles away. Of course, Lin Sangsang didn''t believe him. If Ming Nen Zheng wants to deceive her, where is the candle dragon Ting? He didn''t hurt her, let her do what she didn''t want to do, it was the same hurt, she knew more about her parents, so what? Lin sang didn''t take his words to heart. All this is two people''s mind, naturally did not put on the surface, she did not know his heart''s anger, he did not know her mind a thousand times between the plan. As soon as they sat down, Teng Jiuyan asked, "where did the child go? I haven''t heard from you all the time. Why is the child gone? " As soon as the voice came out, it attracted the anger of candlelight. With a clang sound, the table was overturned by him and smashed to pieces. "Teng Jiuyan, if you have nothing to do, go back to your nest. I don''t welcome you here!" He roared. Chapter 1237 Teng Jiuyan is also very angry. He was in a bad mood and didn''t care about anything. He suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. As he walked, he said, "you have to suffer. If you go on being so irritable, you''ll be careful to kill yourself!" Then he left. As soon as he left, all the people in the room were scared. Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi know very well that the child is the eternal pain and thorn in the bottom of his heart. They can''t lift it or pull it out. They are always stuck in his heart. Anyone who mentions it will lead to mountain torrents and tsunamis. Even in the face of Lin Sangsang''s amnesia, no one dared to ask about that one thing at that time. He did not dare to mention one more word, for fear that it would lead to the loss of control of candle dragon ting. I didn''t expect to be mentioned. Lin Sangsang trembled with fear, especially at this moment, the candle dragon Ting overturned the table and roared away. After Teng Jiuyan, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed her collar and said, "why do you want to kill our children? Why? " He finally got a son. He thought that he could be saved in his life. Unexpectedly, she left the mess with her child and let the child die - he didn''t forget the pain. Every time he thought about her, he wanted to like her and be nice to her, but he was angry and couldn''t forgive the mistakes she had made. If she didn''t leave him foolishly, how could they let their children die? "I, I didn''t..." She felt less and less breathing. He grabbed her by the collar, choked her and made her feel miserable. However, when he heard the sentence "why do you want to kill our child", his heart was extremely painful. She didn''t understand why it hurt so much, but the truth was that the pain in her heart made her black eyes rolling with big tears. "Not yet? In those days, why did you leave me? I''m just not worth your time? Do you know that I nearly died that time? " He roared. What he vomited from his hoarse throat was his anger, his desperate protest that she didn''t love him. Because she didn''t love, because she didn''t love enough, she couldn''t stand the fact that he had a fiancee. She had to leave him with her children, and she had to be the so-called understanding person. Her body is right, people clearly understand, but she is really so happy? Watching him suffer, watching him die, she can live well? Li Tingzhi said: don''t blame her. What a girl cares about most is that her man''s wealth is as clean as snow. You all have a fiancee. If she''s still around you, she''ll be scolded to death, and the public opinion will drive her crazy. Get the hell out of the world. What about the two of them? What if he has a fiancee? Even if he is married, no one can stop him from marrying her or loving her! Even if he can''t, he can''t! What qualifications do those who live to eat dry food have to evaluate her and drive her crazy? Lin Sangsang saw the deep pain from his bottomless pupil. All of a sudden, she wanted to know which memory she had lost and why it made him so painful? Or did she really kill their children? Breathing more and more quickly, she suddenly felt that it was better to die so as not to be forced by him and hurt by him all the time. "Let go, if you don''t let go, she will be strangled alive by you!" Zhu Xiaohua hugs Zhu Longting''s arm, while Li Tingzhi hugs the other one. They tried to break off the fingers of the dragon. But obviously, the harder he worked, the more crazy he was. Lin Sangsang''s face was so white that her eyes were full of despair and relief. Candlelight looked at her soft head shaking. He released his hand and threw Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi far away. "Cough cough cough -" Lin Sangsang coughed repeatedly, staring at the candle dragon ting with a pair of red eyes, looking at him with a trace of grievance in his heart. "I didn''t, I said I didn''t, even if I really have your child, I can''t kill my child!" She screamed and rushed out of the hotel door. At this moment, the candle dragon Ting was surprised by Lin Sangsang''s words. He didn''t respond for a long time. "Not yet?" Li Tingzhi roared. Candle dragon Ting watched Lin Sangsang''s figure disappear in sight, looking tired. "Let her go!" Then he turned and stepped out the door. She still owes him 89 million yuan. If she has the ability, don''t come back! Candle dragon Ting this time did not let people search for Lin Sangsang''s figure as usual, he directly drove back to the company. After that, Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi dismissed the big boss who came to have dinner with him. They went to dinner together. Lin Sangsang, who is hungry, rushes out of the hotel. When she comes back to herself, she finds that she ran to the riverside alone.Coo COO - the belly cries happily. "Do you want to eat?" At this time, a voice came from behind. As soon as she looked back, she saw the figure of Ming touzheng, and her face was tense. There is a ruby necklace hidden in his pocket. If he wants to go back, she can''t resist a powerful man. "Don''t be so afraid of me. I won''t eat you. Here''s a sweet potato. I bought it at the stall over there. Do you want to eat it? " Ming Ruan picked up the bag and handed it to her. Lin Sangsang was really hungry. She took a look at the sweet potato. She picked up the bag, peeled off the sweet potato skin and ate it. As she ate, she seemed to think of something. Tears kept falling down. There are many memories in my mind. Once upon a time, she liked to eat sweet potatoes. Anjia said with a smile, "you are really a child who grew up in the mountains. You also like sweet potatoes." Anjia doesn''t like sweet potatoes, but when she sees that she likes them, she will buy some sweet potatoes for her to eat, either steamed or cooked with sweet potato porridge, or even make sweet potato cakes for her The past floated one by one, and her heart burst with the same pain. "Think of your parents?" Ming touzheng asked. Lin sang nodded bitterly. "The two of them seem to enjoy traveling and collecting things. Their backpacks have been left in Estella, and some haven''t been brought here. If you want them one day, I can take you back to get them." The wisdom of the world. When he said this, Lin Sangsang suddenly became alert. "Don''t think about it. Estella isn''t for everyone. I mean, if you want, I can get it for you. At the beginning, I thought they would come back. Backpacks and other things have been left on the island as evidence of espionage. Now they are gone, and those things are of little value. You want to give them back to you at any time. " The wisdom of the world. When he said that, Lin Sang Sang relaxed. She took a mouthful of sweet potato, looked at him and said, "thank you. Thank you for bringing the necklace back to me." This necklace doesn''t belong to Lin Baoguo and an Jia. It''s just that Ming renzheng didn''t bring anything, but something unrelated to them. "I heard that you are not your parents'' daughter. Is that true?" He seemed to ask unintentionally. Chapter 1238 Lin Sangsang was grateful for the kindness of a sweet potato. He didn''t deny it and nodded: "yes, I was adopted by my parents two years ago. At that time, I was taken in by a hospital of Estella and saved my life." She didn''t understand that if Estella was very exclusive at that time, why she was not treated as a spy, but was rescued and sent to the hospital where she met Lin Baoguo and an Jia. That time, didn''t they go to Estella, too? Why didn''t you get caught at that time? Lin Sangsang didn''t understand this problem. She chewed the words "two years" in her mouth. At that time, Queen Anna was seriously ill, and the boy was in waves all over the island. At that time, many forces planted spies to Estella. If she had not been selected as a spy, her ancestors would not have been so repelled by outsiders. Naturally, he didn''t know what Lin Sangsang thought in his heart, but when he heard that she was not the biological daughter of Lin Baoguo''s husband and wife, there was a smile on the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Lin Sangsang thought he was laughing strangely. But I couldn''t find out what was wrong. "It''s nothing. You''d better go back first. Your man is so abnormal. Be careful to be bullied by him. Oh, I still have that attitude. If you want to leave, come to me at any time. I will help you." The wisdom of the world. Some things can''t be rushed. I''m afraid it would be more difficult to arouse her suspicion. "Well, thank you." Lin sang nodded. She ate a sweet potato much better, in the mind floated the candle dragon Ting furious face, the bottom of the heart bursts of fear. She still owes the devil 89 million yuan. This month, she has lost all her wages and got one more point in debt. Where else can she go? At the thought of such a gloomy problem, she had to swallow her anger and walk in the direction of the company. Ming tough Zheng''s car came, facing her way: "do you want to take a car, send you back." Sang Sang shook her face and said, "I''m afraid of evil. I''m afraid of him." In case of being caught by zhulongting, who knows if he will think wildly. I don''t know what''s wrong. She''s not familiar with him, and she''s not who he is. Why do you feel guilty when you say a word to other men? Shaking her head and shaking the terrible thought away, she continued to walk on the road. And at this moment, candle dragon Ting looking at 7000 sent to the surveillance video, suddenly an ashtray on the desktop hard hit on the computer. The computer was smashed into a hole and soon fell apart. "Damned women, bitches, want to seduce men when they see them." The candle dragon Ting''s eye bottom twinkles the crazy idea. He didn''t get out of control before. Now when he saw that Lin Sang Sang said one more word to other men, he felt like he was going to go crazy. He felt that this woman wanted to dump him early. Irritable as a lion, he walked back and forth in the office. Time goes by, and every passing minute is an unbearable torment. Finally, his black eyes suddenly released a dark light. He hurried to the edge of the clothes support, picked up his coat and ran out of the door, driving away in the range of the candlestick group. Lin Sangsang was wearing high-heeled shoes. She wanted to throw them away. It was good to walk barefoot, but the road was full of stones. She walked slowly with pain. God knows how much she hates high heels. At this moment, she suddenly regretted that a person ran out to suffer this foreign crime. Just when she was about to be discouraged, a sports car suddenly stopped beside her. Before she could react, candlelight appeared in her sight. "Ah -" she exclaimed, but she was hugged by him and stuffed into the co pilot''s seat like a sack. A few strides into the driver''s seat. The cold side face is written with two big words "angry". Lin Sangsang was nervous and wanted to escape. "Well, can I, can I go back to school? There will be an important exam tomorrow... " She said. Although she came out to work ahead of time, she couldn''t pull down some exams. She still wants to graduate well. Who knows, without saying a word, the car drove very fast, and it didn''t go in the direction of the company, but ran directly to a country road. She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Mr. Zhu, Zhu --" before he finished, Lin Sangsang was numb at the sight of zhulongting. What a scary look. She has an indescribable anxiety. Does the candle dragon Ting want to kill people? Inexplicably, she had this incredible idea. Subconsciously, she went to pick the door, who knew the door was locked by the candle dragon, there was no escape."Mr. Zhu, I don''t know where I have offended you, but can you stop killing me? If you kill people, your 89 million will never be earned back..." A wheeze. The car stopped on the way. The bottom of candle dragon Ting''s eyes was full of contempt, hatred and anger towards her red fruit. "Guan Sangsang, is there something wrong with your brain? I want to kill you by stepping on my horse. I''ve already crushed you to death! " The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. Every minute, every minute trying to crush this damned woman. But he has been suffering, suffering from her not knowing him, suffering from her talking to other men, suffering from her refusing to alienate him on any occasion without hesitation. Just when Lin Sangsang thought that he was going to lose control of his temper, candle dragon Ting suddenly grabbed her shoulder, and his black eyes were as sharp as a knife: "you owe me a child, and you owe me 89 million. I have a quick solution here. You can do it yourself." "What, what?" Lin Sang''s heart beat faster. Fear and his strength, fear and his absolute crush, but also want to know what is the quick solution in his mouth, see if she can bear it. "Give me a son." Candle dragon Ting way. ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. Can she knock him out with a punch. What does it mean to have a son for him? If you have a daughter all your life, don''t you have to continue to have one? If so many female stars marry into rich families and their children are born one after another, they may not be able to give birth to a son immediately. How can this account be calculated. She was ready to shake her head. "If you shake your head, I''ll crush you to death!" Candlelight threatened her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. Overlord clause? She won''t agree, even if she died. 89 million, can''t you pay back through work? Why do you have to pay in such an extreme way? "One life is worth one life, plus 89 million yuan of debt. If you have a son at one time, I will add 10 million yuan to you. Consider for yourself. If you don''t agree, I will make your life worse than death. You can try and continue to challenge my patience. " Candlelight is overbearing and unreasonable. Chapter 1239 Lin Sangsang was once again imprisoned in the floating light, and she was also tied to the head of the bed by candlelight. In his words, "in this way, you don''t want to seduce other men." At that moment, she wanted to bite the pervert alive, but she had no way. Physically, she didn''t have the ability to challenge him. Candle dragon Ting didn''t move her. He just brought a basin of water to wipe her again and again. When the water was cold, he changed it again and again. Until her skin was red and became as red as a cooked prawn, candle dragon Ting didn''t stop. Meanwhile, Lin Sang Sang cried with pain. The more she screamed, the harder he started. Lin Sangsang could only suppress the pain of his heart and kept silent until he was satisfied. Again and again, she felt that the candle dragon Ting wanted to crush her to death. A trace of panic and fear hovered in her mind. At this moment, she regretted that she came to him and suffered so much. But she couldn''t escape. After the candle dragon Ting wiped it for her, he didn''t leave. He just lay beside her and peeped at her prey like a wild wolf. His eyes were fierce and merciless. He stared at her and observed. Whenever she had any resistance or struggle, he would close her eyes with his knife like eyes. Being watched like this, at first, Lin Sangsang was very uncomfortable and couldn''t sleep. But later, she got used to the pain and fell asleep. But candlelight did not sleep all night. He stares at her, looks at her, guards her, and doesn''t let her do anything wrong to him. But even so, his heart is filled with anger, especially when he looks at her sleeping peacefully and peacefully, but his mind is full of scenes from two years ago. It''s morning. Lin Sangsang opened his eyes, but there was no candle dragon beside him. He only saw the fold mark of his bedside sheet. She wanted to move her hands and feet. The binding place was numb with pain. She wanted to break her hands and feet. "Mr. candle," she whispered. There was no response. But at this time, the door was opened, into a sallow girl. "Sangsang, Sangsang, it''s really you!" As soon as the girl came in, she cried to Lin Sangsang excitedly. Lin sang looked puzzled. Does she know her? "Sang Sang, don''t you remember me? I am the Pearl After Baozhu was excited, she also saw the strange look on Lin Sangsang''s cheek, and suddenly remembered what director 7000 had told her. Her heart was filled with a stone, heavy. Lin Sangsang said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you..." How come more and more people know her? Did she really know her before Women? Once the idea was confirmed, she was a little upset and a little frustrated. Such a pervert as zhulongting, how twisted does she have to be to like him? At the thought of such an embarrassing situation, Lin Sangsang could not imagine the picture of her holding hands with his wife. Baozhu looked at the door, and xiaoduanbu came forward to untie the rope for Lin Sangsang. The ribbons were the softest silk. There was no obvious bruise on her hands and feet. Moreover, the ribbons were so wide that Lin Sangsang could not move. "The young master said, you can''t go out of this room. If you want to go out, you will punish us. But when he''s away, I''ll help you untie it. When he comes, I''ll tie it up for you!" Baozhu is very careful. Thank you very much. She was tied up all night, and her hands and feet would be wasted. God knows how hard it is. A big bastard like candlelight will never know. As soon as he untied the tie, Lin Sang Sang kept moving his hands and feet, and Baozhu also massaged her. He looked at her while pressing, and said tentatively, "do you really remember anything?" Lin sang shook his head. She wanted to say that they must have recognized the wrong person. What''s the matter? Sang Sang has nothing to do with her Unexpectedly, Baozhu took out her mobile phone, turned out the previous photo, handed it to Lin Sangsang and said, "look for yourself, there is a scar on the right side of your cheek, that time..." Baozhu tells the story of Lin Sangsang''s scar on his cheek, and turns over the picture of Lin Sangsang with a big belly. "You may not remember, but it really happened. You didn''t have a good time here, but I know that you left because you loved him and didn''t want to be a man behind the young master." Pearl Road. In the past two years, she often recalled the floating light and the reactions of Guan Sangsang. Gradually, she realized that even if she was tortured by candlelight, a woman''s heart was firmly grasped by the young master. Lin sangru was struck by lightning. Her fingers touched the pale pink on the edge of her cheek, then touched the scar, and a trace of mixed flavor flowed on the tip of her heart. As like as two peas in , she is a person who is similar to a person.What''s more, when she takes a picture, she will subconsciously turn up the corner of her mouth. Although she doesn''t smile, she always gives people the feeling of smiling. This kind of expression is made unconsciously. Last time Ning Xin also said whether she deliberately showed such a charming smile, she refuted. Heart, dull pain. It turns out that she was really pregnant with candlelight''s child, but where did that child go? I don''t know why, an irrepressible sadness pounded her heart, as if something very important had been lost there She suddenly felt nauseous. She rushed to the bathroom and vomited to the washbasin. Vomit is not spit out, but the heart is stuffy flustered, pain her heart with want to explode the same. Is she ill? "Sangsang, Sangsang, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t force you to remember." The Pearl was frightened. When she saw that 7000 came to see her, she also said that Sang Sang had come back. She was very happy, but when she heard that she had lost her memory, she also guessed that maybe after she left, Lin Sang Sang suffered a lot of inhuman treatment. Otherwise, with Sangsang''s love for her baby, she would never abandon her baby. Lin Sangsang washed his cold face, let his thoughts stop thinking, stop remembering, gradually, people from the pain out, reason slowly back, looking at the Pearl, her black and white eyes without a trace of familiarity. "I have no impression of what you said." She said coldly. Hearing this, Baozhu felt a little disappointed. Although, all this is the result of knowing, but personally hear her say this sentence, the mood is still unable to suppress. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember, come and have something to eat." Pearl Road. Lin Sangsang came out. She said without expression, "you tie me back." "Ah Baozhu was stunned. Chapter 1240 Like the first time I met Lin Sangsang, Baozhu felt strange. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t like that before. Sometimes she was tormented by the candle dragon, Chu Lu''s cold vision was like a knife, but every time she helped Lin Sangsang to avoid Chu Lu and other surveillance of the floating light, they seemed to be doing a secret thing. Lin Sangsang is grateful to her, takes her as a friend, will believe her, will be willing to accept her help. Never like today, the face of indifference is not worse than the first grape. It''s not like the simple, kind girl she knew. Lin Sangsang closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see Baozhu''s eyes or recall, and he didn''t want to feel the heartache at that moment. When Baozhu carefully tied her up, she didn''t even open her eyelids. When she heard the footsteps, she slowly opened a pair of eyes soaked with tears. I don''t know why, there is a vague shadow in her mind. That shadow is not someone else''s, it''s the one who unties the bandage for her Pearl. But a recollection, pain through the heart of the suffering, let her suffocate. It must have been a very, very painful experience. Otherwise, how could she forget and even her own children? Forget, forget forever. At the beginning, she chose to give birth to zhulongting. Then she must have loved him very much, but now she doesn''t love him, not at all Is he looking for Baozhu, the person she once knew, to stimulate her and restore her memory? Don''t - she doesn''t want to recall everything she once had! Deep in her heart, when she chewed the word "child" in the corner of her mouth, her heart felt the same pain as cracking. What she had experienced, sometimes she would try to think, want to let herself know what she had experienced, and let herself lose the child. But zhulongting is so powerful and powerful that he can''t keep their children. Why should she give him another chance to continue to hurt her? She forgets everything, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any assumptions about the past. What this group of people have done to herself alone is enough to make her reluctant to recall the past. Tears flow down the eyes. During the day, Baozhu gave her something to eat. She didn''t eat at all. She just closed her eyes and said nothing. She was lying in pain. It seemed that she was going to lie down until the end of time. Bitter lingering in the mouth, she even had a moment to struggle to forget. Don''t love, so don''t feel uncomfortable. I don''t struggle, so I don''t feel pain. Time is easy to get old, flashy has passed ten thousand heavy water, when the night slowly falls, candlelight comes in the dusk. Before he came back, he smashed everything in the office. One day, he didn''t do anything. He just sat in the office and watched every move in the monitoring room, including Baozhu untiing her and tying her up. Later, all day long, Lin Sang Sang was lying like a corpse, not eating or drinking, not saying a word, not even a trace of resistance The more silent she was, the more heartache he felt. Not even struggling. Where did Guan Sangsang go? The night was covered with floating light, and the setting sun was shining everywhere. The yard was peaceful, and even the insects forgot to sing. It seemed that they felt the murderous spirit and irritability of the candle dragon ting. His black shirt was tight, his snow-white tie was loosened by him, and the black windbreaker outside was cold with bone erosion, and the cold ash hovered on his cheek. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a tone of deep pain. His pale fingers took out a cigarette from his pocket and ignited it. The light of the fire went out, and the smoke curled up, obscuring his sharp and cold pupil. Everything is like a wreck, let her heart, let him want to strangle her. Every minute the thought of destruction hovers. For a moment, looking at her cold eyes and her escaping eyes, he wanted to hold her and die together! The only one in the world who can keep him away from her is death! If you don''t get her, he will never let anyone get her, even if it is the most dark road, the most no future choice, he will do everything to keep her, looking at her! In this life, she has no choice - want to avoid him, want to run away, want to be with other men? No way!!! Candle dragon Ting cut out the cigarette end and ran into the room. Several ups and downs untied all the ribbon, grabbed her from the bed and carried her to the dining room without saying a word. On the table, there are milk, porridge, noodles and other easily digestible foods. "Eat it!" He ordered. Lin Sang Sang didn''t say a word. He sat still in his chair. He didn''t even look at it. Stubborn as a cow. This scene deeply stimulated the nerve of candle dragon ting. He grabbed Lin Sangsang''s mandible angle, picked up a bowl of milk and poured it into her mouth.Gudong! Forced, Lin Sangsang swallowed, but once she realized that she was forced to eat, she began to struggle and resist. Between a few waves, all the milk fell to the ground. On the ground, milk was spilled all over the place and candlelight was also spilled. There was a pool on Longting''s shirt. Hoo - anger is rising slowly. Candle dragon Ting grabs her hair. Her black eyes are full of endless flames. The dark color is full of hate and mixed feelings for her Inexplicable emotions. He didn''t know where the hatred came from, but she resisted him so fiercely that she sent a signal: she hated him! Annoying? Good. He doesn''t mind. She hates him a little more. "Do you want to eat? I''ll ask you one last time! " The candle dragon Ting asked fiercely. Lin Sangsang was silent, with milk all over her cheeks and lips. But at this moment, her dark eyes were staring at him, but she didn''t let go. "Good! You''ve made me angry! " The spirit of the candle dragon is trembling. He suddenly raised her, regardless of her pain, picked her up and ran to the top of the floating light. "Young master, young master, don''t be excited, don''t be excited --" Baozhu was scared to death. Lin Sangsang, who had no response all the time, let him hold on to him, and kept holding on to his fingers, arms, neck and scratches. However she struggled and resisted, she could not resist the candle dragon as a man. But a few reincarnations, she was dragged all the way to the roof by him. On arriving at the top of the building, the candle dragon Ting threw her over the guardrail and dropped her whole body downstairs. "Do you want to die? Come on, you go to die and see who''s hurt! " The candle dragon roared. He leaned over her, holding her arm in one hand, and her whole body fell on the building. As long as she struggled, she would fall. Death hovered over her head. "Ah ah -" Lin Sang Sang burst out a scream from his chest! Chapter 1241 "Master, master, don''t, don''t --" Baozhu cried out in fright. She knelt at the foot of candle dragon ting and begged him not to be so cruel and not to throw Lin Sangsang down. God knows how cruel candlelight is. He really wants to kill someone. He will never show mercy. "Say, do you want to go on a hunger strike?" The candle dragon''s eyes widened. The black pupil looked very creepy, full of violence and destruction, and even bloodthirsty brutality and murderous. But Fanlin Sangsang dares to say "no", and he will not hesitate to leave her downstairs. At this moment, Lin Sangsang was really afraid. I''m so afraid of him! She didn''t want to die and still wanted to live well. Before, she didn''t know what a broader world was, what freedom was and what a better life was. Before that, she can not pursue, not yearn. But since she went to university, she has seen so many beautiful people and things. She wants to live, to be free and to be brilliant. "Eat, eat, I''ll eat!" Lin sang begged. Hearing her words, candle dragon Ting pulled her thin from the top of the building with both hands. At this time, her arm was injured and couldn''t move at all. There was a threat in the sight of candlelight dragon ting. He took her with his arm and walked downstairs. At this moment, Lin Sangsang''s heart was still beating violently. He didn''t look at him or anyone. He just closed his eyes and avoided his gaze. The heart of fear never stopped trembling. She never knew that there were people in the world who were so crazy, so cruel, so unreasonable, and the way to solve problems was always violence, violence At this moment, anyone who came to tell her that she had liked him would not believe it. She is a normal person. If she wants to live an ordinary life, she will never fall in love with such an outlaw. Candle dragon Ting came to the dining room on the first floor with her thin and weak in his arms. There were a lot of food on the table. Now it was cold enough. As soon as the Pearl came down, he took it back to the kitchen. After a while, all kinds of delicacies were on the table. In order to take care of Lin Sangsang who was hungry all day, the food was easy to digest. Candle dragon Ting picked up a small bag and sent it to her bowl. Lin Sangsang has no strength in his hand and can''t hold chopsticks. Without hesitation, he picked up the bun and handed it to her lips for her to take a bite. Lin Sangsang, who was afraid of him, wrapped the bun in his mouth and chewed it slowly. "Fool! You''ll choke. Spit it out. " The candle clapped the chopsticks on the table. Vomit - Lin Sangsang was so scared that he vomited out the bun wrapped in his mouth. Candle dragon Ting looked at her over frightened look, the bottom of his heart inexplicably a little uncomfortable, but at the sight of her hopeless face, he was angry. Where did she go when she used to be smart? Is this his former woman Lin Sangsang? His fierce vision fell on Lin Sangsang''s cheek, which made her tremble again and lower her head. "Eat -" candle dragon Ting took a bowl of porridge, scooped up a spoon and sent it to her mouth. Lin Sang Sang ate one mouthful after another. Who knew the porridge was a little hot, she frowned. "Who cooked porridge today? Get rid of people! " Candle dragon Ting angry way. "No, no, it''s not hot. It''s not hot at all." Lin Sangsang''s face turned white with fright. She knew that zhulongting had the meaning of venting her anger and transferring her anger to others, but she didn''t want to bear such a bad reputation. The candle dragon Ting''s face was even worse. He couldn''t get used to Lin Sangsang''s quail appearance. He clearly hoped to tame her, but he was very angry when he saw her frowning. The more I saw it, the more annoyed I was. Finally, I suddenly threw the chopsticks and stood up and walked away. Looking at his back, Lin Sang Sang breathed deeply. Baozhu comes quickly Out of the floating light of the candle dragon Ting went straight to the wild emperor. In the box, Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi were also called early. But when the young master came to drink, the table was still full of wine, and a large table was still empty "What''s the matter? Are you angry? Have you had a fight? " Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile. Candle dragon Ting looked at Zhu Xiaohua in front of him with a heavy face and said, "I ask you, if my sister didn''t fight against you and you enslaved you, would you like her?" As soon as this problem came out, Zhu Xiaohua did not look good. He didn''t know how to answer such a profound question. How do you like it, and how do you unconsciously give up your heart? If you know, how can he be deeply involved in it? Now he is alone in the empty room and gives up his lover?"You say that my sister has found the person she likes. Why don''t you let go?" The candle dragon Ting looked at him with another straight line of vision. Zhu Xiaohua covers her face. "I said, brother, don''t look at me like this. I''ll think you like me. I''m a straight man," he said. "Go away!" The candle dragon suddenly dropped a bottle of wine. As soon as he leaned on the sofa, he closed his sharp eyes. As soon as it sank, Li Tingzhi seemed to have come back. He said, "do you mean Lin Sangsang is not the same as she was before?" Silence is like snow. In his mind, Zhu Longting was full of memories. In the past, she fought back at him with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She scolded and wept again and again. She was stubborn and tenacious, even fierce. Now Lin Sangsang is a sheep "Have you ever thought of letting her go?" Li Tingzhi asked suddenly. As soon as this question was raised, Zhu Xiaohua also raised her ears. After all, he looks at zhulongting and Lin Sangsang, and they are very sad. They torture each other all the time, but they don''t let each other go. Maybe zhulongting wants to keep something, but if they are separated, they can find a lady of a big family and raise their eyebrows together. I don''t know how refreshing it is. The day also natural and unrestrained to fly. "No way!" The candle dragon suddenly sat up. His dark vision is full of killing and ferocity. "I will never let her go. It''s impossible. Even if she never remembers the past, I won''t let her go." Candle dragon Ting hate road. That damned woman took away his precious things. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t get them back from her? The so-called raise eyebrows, after all, the meaning is difficult to level! He doesn''t want to work hard. He wants all of her, including her cheetah like strength at that moment. "I remember I knew a famous hypnotist. Would you like to take her to have a try?" Zhu Xiaohua suddenly asked. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes fell on him and fell into meditation. Chapter 1242 "I''m not sick. Why should I go to receive psychological counseling? I think it''s him who wants to see a doctor!" Lin sang slapped the chopsticks and was about to leave. Baozhu is also helpless. When she received the news, she guessed that the young master wanted Lin Sangsang to recover his memory. "Sangsang, I think you''d better listen to the young master''s arrangement." Candlelight Ting''s ruthlessness once again refreshes everyone''s cognition of floating light. Everyone thought that the young master would cherish and love Lin Sangsang when he came back this time. Unexpectedly, he became fiercer and more irritable than before. No pain at all. Lin Sangsang thought of the scene when he was hung outside the building. He was frightened and scared. She gritted her teeth and said, "then go." Anyway, I''m just a hypnotist. I can''t get shot. I prepared myself. The car stopped outside the door and 7000 people came in from outside. Lin Sangsang took a deep look at 7000, didn''t say anything, and got on the car with Baozhu. As soon as she got on, she felt a kind of unprecedented embarrassment and tension. The car is driving in the unknown direction, driving For a moment, Lin Sangsang felt that the car was going to take her to hell. But on second thought, he felt that there was a hell in the world better than candlelight? With a smile of self mockery, she closed her eyes and did not think or observe any more, so she relied on the back of the car silently. Wheezing! The car was parked outside a luxury hotel. Seven thousand one guides Lin Sangsang up the stairs. Far, far away, there is a pair of eyes staring at Lin Sangsang, silently looking at her, the sight of hatred in the flow. But Lin Sangsang didn''t feel it. She just followed 7000 steps to the door of the hotel, went into a room all the way, and finally turned a few corners to a presidential suite. The door was pushed open. There are several people in the room, even Ning Xin is also in the room. Lin sang frowned. "Sang Sang Sang Sang, your boyfriend is awesome. He invited our class to take part in a large-scale study abroad. The cost is all inclusive." you don''t know, everyone in the class envy you to burst! " Ning Xin said with a smile. As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes were full of stars, and she looked at the candlelight dragon in the black sofa, not to mention the worship. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sangsang. She pulled Ningxin''s arm, with a face of shame. "When did I say he was my boyfriend?" Lin Sangsang didn''t want to admit their relationship. So many people, she said mercilessly, the people on the field were scared out in a cold sweat, thinking that the candle dragon Ting was going to be angry. Unexpectedly, there was not a trace of fire in his indifferent eyes. He looked at Lin Sangsang and said in a quiet tone: "is that right? What do you think is our relationship? "Partner x?" At this, Linton blushed. She never thought that candlelight Ting, who was always high above, would also say such rude words. Her red face was full of a trace of embarrassment and unwillingness. But she didn''t know how to describe her relationship with zhulongting "Are you shy, sonny? Hahaha, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. We all think that you and candlestick really match each other. You two are talented and beautiful, and you have the same temperament. Standing together, you are especially married! " Ning Xin said. Lin Sangsang wanted to find a hole to get in. She covers Ning Xin''s hand and doesn''t let her talk any more. This guy sells her after a study tour. It''s too unfriendly! Ning Xin doesn''t feel it at all. She thinks she''s just one-sided shy. "What are you doing here?" Lin sang asked her. "Wu Wu -" Ning Xin is covered with her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense," Lin sang told The tone of the words was obviously unhappy. As soon as Ning Xin got the chance to breathe freely, she said, "well, I''ll go to a dance tonight. Then I''ll ask Mr. Li to take me to dress up. You say..." Before she finished her praise, Lin Sang Sang said, "can I not go to any dance?" It''s just a waste of time for her to go to irrelevant social activities. "Are you sure?" Candle dragon Ting is not angry, light eyes fall on Lin Sangsang''s body. Lin Sangsang said without hesitation: "I''m sure and sure!" It''s better to have a good rest at home. Besides, she doesn''t have a good hand. How can she attend the Party of laoshizi? "Sangsang -" Ning Xin wants to speak, but Lin Sangsang covers her mouth. Ning Xin can only use her eyes. "Get out!" The candle dragon suddenly spoke. He didn''t name anyone to go out, but Li Tingzhi suddenly reacted and took Ning Xin and other people out of the door, except for a person sitting behind the curtain.Lin sang wants to go. "Stop!" The voice of the candle dragon Ting was so cold that Lin Sang Sang shivered. Her legs were shaking. "Come here!" The candle dragon Ting threw another order. She had to turn around and pace towards him expectantly. Jingle, jingle, jingle - huhuhu - in a crisp ring, I suddenly think of the sound of the rolling waves. "Lie down." Candle dragon Ting picked up Lin Sangsang and put him on the sofa, and ordered her. She thought of it, but she didn''t dare. She felt the gaze of the candle dragon ting. She slowly closed her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ The sea is magnificent. There is a ship driving in the dark. A girl with a big belly and a boy are hiding in the ship''s warehouse All of a sudden, a large pirate ship came... " The soothing music made Lin Sangsang fall asleep, especially when she deliberately closed her eyes and didn''t want to have any contact with zhulongting. However, it is also the case, waves, she could not help but follow the soft voice to the bone to produce an illusion, as if she had experienced all kinds of changes as described in the narrative. As soon as he heard the pirates cutting at the crowd, Lin Sang Sang suddenly gave a roar. "Ah - don''t --" she suddenly broke away from the intense pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the eyes of the candle dragon, and her heart moved. "No, what do you want? Why do you want me to remember everything in the past? Candlelight, do you think I will love you when I remember? I can tell you clearly that before I must have been blind to love you, but now even if I can recall what you have done to me, I will never love you -- " she cried hysterically. The pain came from her bones. She didn''t know why she suddenly lost control. Looking at the candle dragon Ting, her heart was boiling with hatred! Hate him. Hate him. Candlelight Ting''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly overthrew the coffee table in front of him. "Do you have the guts to say it again?" His heart is as painful as a split! This damned woman wants to die! Chapter 1243 Bang bang! Candle dragon Ting smashed all the things that could be smashed in the suite, and threw the hypnotist out, leaving Lin Sangsang alone in the huge room. His bloodthirsty eyes are more and more red, blood is all over the eyes, looking at her black eyes, unspeakable anger and mania. The pain in his heart made him almost out of control. He stepped forward to strangle her. She picked up her body and went to the bathroom step by step. She threw her into the bathtub and poured cold water on her. It seemed that she wanted to answer calmly again. Lin Sangsang, who was drenched with cold water, held up a pair of painful eyes and was stubborn to him. He didn''t accept soft feelings and didn''t say a word like "I love you". , "if you have the ability, kill me and send me to see my parents. Anyway, they are gone, and I don''t want to live. I was stupid before, and I even wanted to ask you to let me live. It''s really naive." Lin Sang Sang cried. She didn''t want to die. But if he has been suffering endlessly, sooner or later, he will drive him crazy. It is better to die earlier than to live earlier. Hearing these words, the heart of the candlelight dragon was full of mixed feelings. The thorn of the little thing stood up again. He should be happy, but when he heard what she said, he lost control again and again. The hand holding the tap is softening. He turned off the switch, crouched down and lifted her out of the cold water. "Don''t touch me!" Lin Sangsang struggled. The candle dragon Ting cold Mou a wring, cold voice way: "you again struggle, I want you." This sentence is very intimidating, Lin Sangsang did not move in a moment, just quietly closed his mouth, no longer look at him, no longer twist to struggle to come down. Candle dragon Ting has been holding her into the bedroom, to the not yet completely collapsed on the bed. Ahhh - Lin Sang Sang sneezed. Candle dragon Ting eyes deep color, take a bath towel to her body. When he reached out and lifted her shirt, she said, "I''ll do it myself." I don''t understand how the man who was just shouting about killing her suddenly became so gentle and had to wipe her with water. There was unspeakable resistance and fear in his heart. He wanted to end this "gentle trap" quickly. With a slap, the candle dragon slammed down the towel and glared angrily, "I''m going to eat you. I''ll do it in the bathroom, and I''ll have to wait here?" When he said that, Lin Sang Sang did not speak. However, he had no patience to wipe the water stains on her. He threw the bath towel to her, took out a bag from the broken cupboard and threw it to her. He ordered coldly, "put it on." Lin Sangsang wiped his body in a hurry, opened the bag, but did not care so much to change the clothes. When she changed it, she found that it was an evening dress. It''s a little embarrassing. Didn''t she say she didn''t want to go to a dance? But here was smashed to rags, her clothes were soaked, obviously had no choice. At this time, zhulongting was looking at Lin Sangsang in a white dress. His beautiful appearance, exquisite figure and wet hair made him react quickly. ¡°¡­¡­ I want to ask, what kind of dance is it? May I not go? " She asked. The candle dragon Ting fiercely pressed down the restlessness and ups and downs of the mind, impatiently said: "you have no choice." Well, that''s a lot of candlelight! Lin Sangsang was helpless. "Come in and give her a haircut." The candle dragon Ting called out to the people outside the door. The door was brushed open, and 7000 came in with several people. Looking at the mess in the room, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He quietly asked people to do the hair for Lin Sangsang. An hour later, the dance was on the top floor of the hotel. "Wow, this little sister is so beautiful. The scene here is so high-end. I dare not eat any more. Is this beautiful and exquisite gold brick eaten or seen?" Ning Xin exclaimed, making Lin Sangsang a little embarrassed. Lin Sangsang followed Lin Baoguo to some large banquets before, and it was not surprising that he saw all kinds of scenes. There are strangers everywhere. There are elites everywhere. She is not interested. If she had not been brought here by force, she would not have come in at all. "You sit here for a while. I''ll meet someone. I''ll take you to a place later." Candle dragon Ting way. He told 7000 and Baozhu to keep an eye on them. 7000 responded and stood by Lin Sangsang. After he got up and left, he went straight to a small box on one side and pushed open the door. There were two men with tattoos inside. When he saw him coming in, his face was full of mockery and disdain. "Why, Candlestick asked us to come here, is it idle and boring, want us to teach you how to soak sister?" The man joked. It''s like I didn''t hear it.He said indifferently and mercilessly: "naturally, you are here to get rid of your tail. I think you will be very interested in the things to be auctioned later in this party." As soon as the words came out, they put away the carelessness on their cheeks and said in a cold voice, "what does the candle want? Let''s just say it. Our brothers have nothing of value to dig up. " It''s just two pirates. It''s not very valuable. Candle dragon Ting took out a picture from his pocket, put it in their eyes and asked, "have you seen this little boy?" The pirate had a strange look in his eyes, but it was fleeting. He soon changed into a relaxed and ruffian look. He looked at the candle dragon and said, "if you want to ask about the boy''s news, I can tell you clearly that we have met him, but unfortunately, he was thrown into the sea by our boss to feed the fish." "Yes, it''s just a small one, and it''s worth the candle. It''s a waste of so much manpower and material resources, but it''s hard to hunt us both?" The rest of them are incredible. The candle dragon gave a cold hiss. He put away the photo, looked at the two people indifferently, and said coldly, "good, I gave you a chance. Since I don''t say it, I''ll wait to go to hell." Then he turned and went out. Two years later, Guan Sangsang also appeared, but Guan Qian, the little boy of that year, disappeared. So far, no one knows his whereabouts. It looks like a dance scene on the surface. In fact, there will be a large-scale auction later. There will be auctions of good things in various fields of land, sea and air. In that year''s shipwreck, the lost baby will also be auctioned at this auction. The people sent out tried their best to trace it. Finally, they found out that before the pirate leader was killed that year, a small video was recorded. It is said that the video contains the whereabouts of all kinds of treasures he left behind The pirate wanted to have a baby, and he thought, maybe there will be some desperate signs about the hidden tracks in the video. Chapter 1244 Lin Sangsang was very bored. After two drinks, he said to 7000, "I''m going to the toilet." "Well." Seven thousand nodded. He asked Baozhu to accompany Lin Sangsang. Lin Sang was bored. This kind of life has no freedom at all. She doesn''t like being monitored anytime and anywhere. But looking at 7000 indifferent Wang Balian, she didn''t say anything. She just glanced at Baozhu and went to the bathroom. Baozhu knows that Lin Sangsang doesn''t like to follow her, but she has to follow Lin Sangsang to the outside of the toilet, waiting for her to come out after going to the toilet. Seeing this, Lin Sangsang showed a helpless smile. She stepped in and got on a trumpet. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a woman standing by the washing table with an outstanding posture and vulgar dress. "Guan Sangsang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" The woman was holding a cigarette in her mouth and looked at Lin Sangsang with a sneer. "Who are you? I don''t know you." Lin Sangsang is going to wash his hands and go out. Unexpectedly, her way was stopped. "What''s the matter with me? My good classmate, I''ve been living at the bottom of the society these years. I''ve been beaten down by your man to be the worst street girl. Are you proud to find a golden turtle son-in-law? Are you laughing in your dreams? " Su Ranran said fiercely. her thick eyeliner, long enough to clip flies'' eyelashes, almost swept to Lin Sang Sang''s nose. Lin Sangsang is very uncomfortable, especially smelling a strange smell on Su Ranran''s body. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape. A dagger was thrust against her waist. "If you dare to shout, I''ll kill you! If you have the ability, try it. " Su Ran Ran''s evil voice and evil airway. Where does Lin Sangsang dare to escape? He can only stand firm and laugh awkwardly, saying: "I think you may have made a mistake. My name is Lin Sangsang, not Guan Sangsang in your mouth!" Su Ranran looks at her pretending she doesn''t know her and laughably changes her surname. Why don''t she change her name too? Su Ranran grabbed a silk scarf around her neck and said angrily, "don''t think pretending you don''t know me can offset the harm you did to me in those years. There are still four young masters..." "Sangsang -" outside the door, the voice of Baozhu and the sound of footsteps came. Su Ranran glances coldly, and without saying a word, she smiles darkly. ¡­¡­ "Young master, it''s not good, it''s not good, when Sang Sang went to the bathroom, he disappeared -" Baozhu was frightened. She saw that Lin Sangsang had been going to the toilet for a long time, so she hurriedly pushed the door in to find her. Unexpectedly, one room turned over, but she didn''t see the owner. Cold as a knife. The candle dragon Ting''s anger was so high! Damned woman, can''t wait to get away from him? Qiqian bowed and said, "young master, I''m going to look for it now. It''s a high-end area. Most people can''t get in at all. All the people who can come here have their own identities. Even the female companions have to go through layers of investigation..." He wanted to search one by one to see where Lin Sangsang had escaped, but he was interrupted by zhulongting. "No, let her run if she wants to. Every time I go to find her, I''m tired. Let her go away." He said in a vicious way. Others don''t know how much he hates when there are so many people. 7000 knows best. However, in order to trace the news of Guan Qian, he Leng is with her, also prepared a sum of money, want to U disk to auction down. I didn''t expect that he was totally amorous. What''s the use of doing the most? This woman wants to escape all the time, every minute, thinking of leaving him. Such a relationship has been so hard to maintain, it really has no meaning. When it''s over, it''s over. The candle dragon Ting walked away. When they left, they saw that the door of a room in the hotel club had been opened, and Lin Sangsang''s worried face appeared inside. It was a pity that her mouth was stuck, and she couldn''t make a sound. At this moment, she is controlled by Su Ranran and four men and can''t escape completely. "How''s it going? I think Zhulong Ting is tired of playing with you. Hearing the news of your disappearance, he doesn''t even plan to find you. It seems that you are really out of favor ~ ~ "Su Ranran slaps Lin Sangsang''s face. Fall out of favor - these two strange and ugly words fall in Lin Sangsang ''. "Hahaha, in this case, we''ll enjoy it. After all, it''s still a woman who has played with candlelight. It must be wonderful to play with -" Cha Shao laughed. Two years ago, their four families were destroyed by zhulongting, and they were nearly killed by 7000. Fortunately, one person was killed on the way to save them.In these days, they have been undergoing plastic surgery, making a new appearance, appearing in Wancheng with a new identity, and forming a new company, which soon crowded into the second rate family. Sometimes they are nervous and sweating when they pass by the candle dragon ting. But how can the candle dragon Ting recognize the face that his mother doesn''t know? Everything was smooth. They found suranran again. In that slum, she had a miserable life and suffered from HIV. Su Ranran suggests that when the four of them have had enough of Lin Sangsang, she will put her own blood into Lin Sangsang''s blood vessels and make her sick. In case zhulongting can''t help touching this woman again, she may kill two birds with one stone! Cha Shao quickly agreed. Several people hit it off, so they have been secretly planning this operation. I didn''t expect it to go so well. "Come on, let''s take the underpass and go directly to the building opposite candlestick." Cha shaodao. It has to be said that in the past two years, his mind has been more or less abnormal. The company he founded is also on the opposite side of Zhujia building, and the floor is on the same floor as zhulongting. "I can still see candlelight in my office. I just want to make his woman under his nose. When he gets infected with the virus, I will make everything public and let the world see all his jokes! Ha ha - "Cha Shao laughed with pride. When he laughed, the others laughed in unison. But Lin Sangsang was cold all over, and even the blood in his blood vessels was very cold. No, no - she struggled and wanted to call for help, but Cha Shao ordered the people behind her to give her an injection of tranquilizer. Heavy eyelids, looking at Su Ranran and cha Shao''s face, Lin Sangsang completely fell into the dark. The last sentence I heard was: "give her some medicine later and let her Hai up, otherwise it won''t be fun, and if she is addicted, wouldn''t it be better?" Chapter 1245 Su Ranran is very happy. When she was trampled on, God knows how desperate she was. If she has never been in touch with the luxury life of the superior society, it may not be a big deal. Even if she comes out and sells herself at a good price, it''s nothing. But she has been living at the bottom of the society, especially being labeled as "cheap sale". She can only watch those Internet circles enter the upper class one by one, but she always hides outside the door to peep and live by memory. That kind of pain is the real pain. God finally opened her eyes and let her meet Guan Sangsang again. And the most ecstatic thing is that cha Shao''s four people are not dead. Fortunately, they live well. Even if her body is broken, it doesn''t matter. Revenge, revenge of the year, she died without regret. Looking at Lin Sangsang''s appearance, she hated her to the bone. This bitch, bitch! Pop! She slapped Lin Sangsang in the face and said: "you never thought of today, did you? It''s refreshing to abandon Bo Ziming. Is it painful to be abandoned by the rich second generation Lin Sangsang was injected and lost consciousness. He didn''t know the pain at all. But even so, her sleeping body would shake involuntarily, as if in fear, in fear. All these people are sick, and they can''t see clearly in their eyes. Candle and Dragon Lin Sang Sang unconsciously pondered, murmured a low voice in his lips. Su Ranran heard it, with a sneer on her lips. A candle and a dragon? Ha ha ha, at this moment, the immortal can''t save her, Lin Sangsang. You know, Zha Shao''s pain is no less than her, who doesn''t hate candle dragon Ting, who doesn''t hate Lin Sangsang. They want her dead! As time went by, they finally arrived at the company building. Cha Shao four people directly surrounded Lin Sangsang and took her to the high building. As soon as Cha Shao went upstairs, he threw Lin Sangsang on the edge of the glass window. With a bang, her head hit the tempered glass, making a dull sound. Su Ran''s eyes sparkled with a trace of happiness. "In this way, I''ll video you, and then I''ll mosaic you. When it''s exposed afterwards, people all over the world can see that you''ve played the candlelight woman. Hahaha, isn''t it great?" She said with a smile. Cha Shao clapped his hand, and the others echoed. "Yes, I''d like to see the expression of Zhu Longting after he knew that his woman had been cheated by us. Ha ha ha, MI ha ha -" he laughed happily. A sound of laughter mixed with repression, release, joy and revenge of happiness, together rush in the office. Su Ranran turns on the mobile camera. She took out a bottle containing the poison that cha Shao had given her before. Once this thing was fed to Lin Sangsang, she would never want to escape the control of this powder in her life from now on. At that time, see what candle dragon Ting takes to save his lover! At the thought of this, she was so happy that she was about to go crazy. Her eyes flickered with crazy distortion. Su Ranran walks up to Lin Sangsang step by step, puts the cup of water on her lips, pinches Lin Sangsang''s chin, opens her mouth, and then feeds water into Lin Sangsang''s mouth. "Well ~ ~" Lin Sang Sang pondered, struggling from the state of pain, struggling The boundless darkness came and made her hallucinate. Big clouds came from the sky. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up -- "ha ha, ha ha, now it can be fun." Cha Shao began to undress. He ranks first, and the others are naturally behind. Su Ranran excitedly holds her mobile phone and wants to take pictures of the whole process. The syringe in her hand also draws a tube of blood, ready to enter Lin Sangsang''s body at any time. Once in the body, Lin Sangsang''s life was completely destroyed! She''s proud, she''s happy, she''s crazy enough to laugh. A trace of heat is about to lose control of the body. "Beauty, it''s no wonder that the candle dragon Ting has spoiled you for two years. It''s really a beauty. But today, I''ll let you know what it''s like to see the woman of the candle dragon ting." Cha Shao was very excited. Two years ago pain, two years of torture, this time finally began to repay, revenge once set foot on the road, there will never be a return. He tore the sleeping and twisting clothes of Lin Sangsang. But when she took off Lin Sangsang''s trousers, she found that her buttons were very tight and couldn''t be untied. She was in a hurry for a moment. "Here are the scissors." Su Ranran took out the scissors on her desk and handed them to cha Shao. After a while, Lin Sangsang''s trousers were cut open, revealing her snow-white skin.Just when Cha Shao went to solve the last barrier, Lin Sangsang suddenly woke up, her eyes widened, and her fingers naturally grasped her pants. Pa - she slapped Cha Shao in the face without thinking about it. "Smelly watch!" Cha Shao didn''t expect that he was beaten by a woman. He was so angry that he stood up and punched Lin Sangsang. "Don''t beat your face. If you break your face, it won''t be fun for a few minutes." Three men behind him said with a smile. Chashao was so angry that he suddenly stopped. He grabbed Lin Sangsang''s hair, put her cheek against the glass and said, "see? Opposite is zhulongting''s office. If he is still in the office at the moment, he should see everything we do. What''s it like for him to watch us play with his woman? " Lin Sangsang''s cheek was against the glass, and her eyes fell on the opposite window. She wanted to see the scene clearly. Unfortunately, the opposite building reflected light, and she couldn''t see anything. Pop! Cha Shao''s ruthlessness was just two slaps in the face, which made Lin Sangsang''s eyes shine with stars. He suddenly yelled at Su ran: "did you eat my powder yourself? Why doesn''t she react like a normal person? " Su Ranran was stunned. She took the bag, opened it and looked around, but she saw a note: ranbiao, I took your medicine. If you drink it unfortunately, I''m sorry. It''s just ordinary magic powder. "The stinking man who steps on the horse dares to steal my things. I''m so angry!" Su Ranran is also angry. This stall, where are they in a hurry to get the goods? "It''s OK, big brother. I have it in my hand!" A man behind him is going to get the powder. But Charlotte changed his mind. He sneered: "if we make her unconscious and make her suffer, doesn''t it mean that she can''t enjoy the process? I''m going to let her have a good experience of this process. " Smelly woman, dare to hit him, will bear the consequences! Chapter 1246 Pa - Cha Shao slapped Lin Sangsang, who kept fighting. Seeing that she still didn''t relax herself and even put her arms around her body to keep them from going on, his heart was full of fire. "What do you think you are?" He was furious. Regardless of Lin Sangsang''s painful scream, it was a burst of fists and kicks to her. At the beginning, she was still howling. Looking at the proud Cha Shao and excited Su Ranran, she bit her lip. No matter how they beat her or kick her, she didn''t say a word. Bang! Cha Shao was so angry that she couldn''t open her arms. All her patience disappeared. At this moment, Lin Sangsang''s arms were stiff, his knees and thighs were full of blood, his back and neck were bruised everywhere, and his cheeks were not much better, but more blue and purple. But she holds her body is uncompromising, stubborn like a cow. Cha Shao suddenly picked up an ashtray on the table and smashed Lin Sangsang''s head. For a moment, Lin Sangsang felt that countless memories poured in, and the wounds tore her hard, making her heart ache. The smell of death is spreading from the soles of our feet. She felt the power in her body passing away, and the cold smell came. "You''re going to kill her! So what are we playing with? " A few people behind are in a hurry. Cha Shao sneered. The bottom of his eyes flickered with madness, and he said in a cold voice: "death is good, I''ll be J..." A few people behind one heart. They''re not very interested in bodies. Su Ranran also stopped. She wants to see Lin Sangsang suffer and kill people, and her blood is in vain. My disappointment flashed by. Cha Shao broke off Lin Sangsang''s tightly held hand and flattened her body. Just as he was about to break through the last layer of obstacles, a bullet came and hit Cha Shao''s thigh. Bang Bang was another two shots. Cha Shao was shot twice in the leg, and rushed straight at Lin Sangsang. Just as he was about to fall, a whip hit him hard. The hook entangled Cha Shao''s head, rolled him hard, and hit his head on the leg of the table. "Ah, ah, ah --" the screams came to my ears. There is a man standing by the door. His cold and angry face is full of grumpiness and murders. Looking at several people in the room is like an eagle looking at a chicken. At the bottom of his eyes, there are waves of hunting. The cruel meaning is always around the bottom of his eyes. Candle dragon Ting wiped his lips with his thumb. He came step by step. The muzzle of the gun on the palm is still smoking. Looking at Cha Shao lying on the ground, without any emotion, it''s like looking at a corpse. The atmosphere suddenly fell into the ice, shivering. At the door stood a pair of men and horses. No one dared to move or look inside. Everyone had submachine guns in their hands, ready for a grand battle. No one in the room dare to escape. The fear of no way to escape makes Su Ranran''s heart tremble. Candle dragon Ting stepped forward to Lin Sangsang, took off his coat, wrapped her up, and then held her in his arms. His bloodthirsty cold eyes, light vision like a steel gun, pierced people''s spine. "Little candle, don''t you hate her?" Cha Shao asked reluctantly. In the hotel, candle dragon Ting was tired of Lin Sangsang. Why did he come here now. Lin Sangsang''s head is bleeding. The candle dragon Ting stepped on Cha Shao''s feet, and the blood gushed. He looked coldly at the door and said to 7000, "everyone stand by. No fly is allowed to fly out." He said coldly. "Yes Seven thousand stoops. A group of people holding guns, guarding this office, like guarding the most severe cell. Candle dragon Ting took Lin Sangsang to the hospital. All the way, the car drove fast and ran through numerous traffic lights, while candle dragon Ting looked at the woman in his arms, blood streaming, and her body was in every good place. The most terrible thing was that she was so soft that she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids. Candlelight has never been so afraid. From his birth to now, no matter what happened, even if it was life and death, he did not frown. But at this moment, looking at Lin Sangsang''s life force in the passage, his heart was attacked by fear, wave after wave, let him want to check a few people to the corpse. No one can separate them, not even death. "Guan Sangsang, listen to me clearly. I won''t let you die. Do you hear me?" "You still owe me 89 million yuan. Aren''t you going to repay it?" "Guan Sangsang, if you die, I will tear you out even if I go to hell.""Guan Sangsang, don''t die, don''t die, I don''t want you to die. When you die, what should I do?" The last sentence is that he never showed weakness. In his life, even if he is abnormal, even if he is too strong, he must not have a moment of weakness, which is worse than his life. Slowly, Lin Sangsang opened his eyes and glanced at him. Candle dragon Ting breathed hard and said in a soft voice, "Sangsang, you have to hold on. If you don''t have my order, you dare to die and I''ll have a look!" ha ha - Lin Sangsang wanted to laugh. She''s going to die, and the man said such cruel things. In this life, it''s impossible to hear him say that he likes her. But before she died, she wanted to tell him that he liked her, she loved him, loved him for a long time, loved him for a long time, one year, two years, maybe her short life. "I, I -" love you. "Don''t talk. Keep your energy. When the hospital has cured you, you can say anything you want!" The candle dragon Ting interrupts her to say. Lin Sangsang looked at him, looked at him, heard his cruel words, completely lost consciousness. This life, this life, meet him is a disaster, but also to save her ordinary life hero. The emergency operation soon began. Lin Sangsang was sent to the operating table as soon as he entered the hospital. And she didn''t have any consciousness in the whole process, and those memories in her mind became scattered, incomplete, and even distorted. It turns out that people can really tamper with their own memories. Candle dragon Ting sat at the door of the operating room, silent, silent, cigarette butts fell to the ground, from the beginning to the end of the operation, he sat in silence, from the beginning of the operation to the end of the operation for a few hours, so he maintained a posture. As if, once he moved, Lin Sangsang''s life slipped away from him. When Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua arrived, their eyes were moist and they tried to persuade them, but they couldn''t say a word. It''s too much to trample on people, those scum. "I''m going to kill some of them!" Zhu Xiaohua roared. However, this sentence activated the candle dragon ting. He looked at Zhu Xiaohua coldly. His voice seemed to come from Hell: "do you want to take care of my business?" Zhu Xiaohua was scared back and forth by the evil smell on his body. Chapter 1247 The light in the operating room went out and a figure came out. The candle dragon ran up and grabbed the doctor''s arm and said, "what''s the matter with her?" The doctor was frightened by his fierce breath, and said for a long time: "the patient''s head was hit hard, and the blood clot was cleared. The operation was smooth. The next step is to go through the dangerous period." Once the danger period is over, it''s OK. The candle dragon Ting hears this sentence, the heart that has been hanging is to put down finally. After a while, the door of the ward opened, and Lin Sangsang was pushed out and sent directly to the ICU ward. Looking at her serene appearance, snow-white lips, heart burst as pain. Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi did not dare to make a sound and silently looked at Zhu Longting''s injured fist. However, no one dare to persuade. But at this time, 7000 calls came in. "Young master, Xiao Cha fainted." When Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi stood up, they seemed to see a fierce ghost and avoided one after another. Without saying a word, he left the hospital and went directly to the place where the incident happened. "Cha Shao, Cha Shao -" Su Ranran''s voice rang out one after another, trying to wake up the unconscious Cha Shao, but obviously, it didn''t work. The footsteps of the candle dragon came, and several sober people in the room trembled with fear. After escaping for two years, he thought that zhulongting had forgotten them. Unexpectedly, he still caught them. The most important thing is that the woman who thought she was out of favor was still the treasure in the devil''s hands. It''s so hard for them to believe that. "You, what do you want?" Su Ranran suddenly stood up and looked at the black candle dragon ting. At this moment, no one dares to meet the sight of the candle dragon ting. Su Ranran also avoids his sharp edge and asks him in a trembling voice. The candle dragon was silent. He went to the room and looked down at Cha Shao in the pool of blood on the floor. He said indifferently, "don''t let this little Cha Cha die, get it up." Before Zhu Longting left, 7000 took the bullet for Cha Shao and stopped the bleeding. Otherwise, the goods would have bled to death. He brought a basin of ice water and threw it on Cha Shao''s face. Little Chacha woke up with a confused face. When he saw the man in front of him clearly, he cried out in fright. "Candlelight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me, I haven''t touched your woman, no --" he cried. Unfortunately, some injuries can be forgiven, but some can never be forgiven. The candle dragon Ting listened to his cry and didn''t move. The light at the bottom of his eyes was still bloodthirsty and cruel. "Do you think it''s useful for you to apologize? It works. Does he still call him the devil? " Su Ran Ran said. Living in the bottom, she is suffering day by day, feeling the most desperate life. Candlelight is the biggest devil in many people''s hearts. The moment she decided to take revenge, she didn''t want to go back. Where does Cha Shao care about Su Ranran''s words, he keeps kowtowing and begging for mercy, while the three men around him also kneel down and beg for mercy, hoping that the candle dragon Ting will spare them. Candlelight looked at them coldly and said, "when my woman is begging for mercy, have you ever thought of letting her go? Even if it''s a moment''s thought, is it? " When dealing with the devil, who wants to retreat? Dream! No one will let go of anyone - the candle dragon Ting said to 7000, "what''s ready, are you ready?" 7000 nodded and took out some medicine packages from the bag. "Feed them." He said in a cold voice. Seven thousand command behind the people come forward to press a few people''s heads, will open a package of medicine, all fed in. As soon as Cha Shao smelled it, he screamed. "No, no, I don''t want to --" but later, the powder quickly entered his mouth, and several other people were also given the medicine one by one. Several people immediately had hallucinations. "Take pictures of them for a while and put them on major websites to call their names," said Zhu Longting. "Yes." After a while, in the huge hall, began to appear a variety of unpleasant sounds. The next day, there were all kinds of videos on the Internet. Many large websites were blocked without knowing how, and the high-level officials were scared into a cold sweat. The seeds in the video can be downloaded from the whole network. Someone knew Su Ranran, and as soon as he saw her, he said with a smile, "Wow, do these rich young masters want such goods? It''s dirty. " "Well, this woman seems to be ill, don''t you know? Well, the four of them are also on the blacklist. " ¡­¡­ The whole network discussion sound, does not have the good intention the speculation, everywhere produces the brilliance.As soon as Cha Shao came to his senses, 7000 came again and continued to give them the medicine. Repeat, repeat. Three days in a row. On the fourth day, as soon as Cha Shao saw 7000, he dodged crazily and was determined to die. Unfortunately, the room is covered with soft skin, and there is no place to commit suicide. Su Ranran was lying on the ground with blood everywhere, but they were not much better. There was blood everywhere. "If you feed them the medicine, you must live a long life." Seven thousand. Several people came in and gave the drug to five people. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this building was bought by our young master, and this floor is also equipped with bombs. As long as someone wants to save you, it will automatically trigger the bomb." Seven thousand said with a smile. Laughing makes the heart fester. "Bang -" seven thousand smiles. Su Ranran raised her eyes and looked at 7000''s feet. At this moment, she realized something more terrible than death. Before she thought, even if revenge can''t be, it''s a big deal to die, anyway, she didn''t want to live long ago. But now the situation is that if you want to die, you can''t die, if you want to live, you can''t live well. Like human, you don''t look like human, like animal, you don''t look like animal. The horror of suffering in the dust is the most terrible thing for human beings. Hospitals. For several days, candle dragon Ting has been guarding outside the ward, looking at the woman inside, anxious and miserable. Until that night, Lin Sangsang, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, narrowed his dry lips and whispered: "I want to drink water -" the candle dragon roared. The doctor made him change his clothes and let him in. But Lin Sangsang, who had been sleeping, could not drink water immediately even when he woke up. He stained water with a big cotton swab and dyed it on her lips. She raised her eyes and looked at the candlelight, and there were beams of light at the bottom of her eyes. "Mr. Zhu, I lost my memory, but now I remember. My name is Guan Sangsang, right?" She looked at the candlelight, her voice low and dumb. But this sentence caused a strong shock of the candle dragon ting. He nodded heavily and said in his voice, "yes." "Oh, I think, maybe I should change my life back --" the light at the bottom of her eyes flickered with endless alienation. Chapter 1248 The candle dragon Ting breathed, looked at Lin Sangsang and asked, "do you remember everything?" "Well." Lin sang responded indifferently, without a trace of relaxation. Looking at him, he couldn''t see what was in her heart and what was in her eyes. He only felt that she was wrapped in a thick armor. He couldn''t see her clearly. "I want to correct my ID card in two days, change my name, and..." She looked at the candlelight, her black eyes filled with a trace of pleading. "What?" Candle dragon Ting''s tone is a little soft, waiting for her words. She looked at him and said, "I want to be quiet. Can you give me a period of time to have a good rest?" Candle dragon Ting took a deep look at her. He felt a little upset. It seemed that his heart was covered by something. He wanted to break away but couldn''t earn it. He wanted to explode but couldn''t. I''m crazy. He got up and left without giving her any light. Looking at his back, she let out a deep breath. In this deep sleep, countless memories flowed in her sleep, including her, her brother and many others, including what happened later. She was chosen by him to treat her younger brother. He wanted her to give him a baby because he couldn''t stay with his lover Li Yunyue. He abused her and bullied her all the time. When she was about to give birth, he married a rich family and finally left her. At that time she was very desperate, very painful, pain to madness, pain to want to die! She ran away, with his children. Della and the pirates took her to the sea, but she was not killed by the pirates. She then arrived at Estella with a piece of driftwood, and was taken to the hospital by a woman by the sea. She pretended to be a relative of the woman, so she was rescued. It''s just that the child died when he was born He shouldn''t have got it. He''ll never give it to him! This is the price for his abusing her and torturing her. God can''t stand it. Naturally, he wants to avenge her, but it involves an innocent brother and a Baby. At the thought of facing the news of her child''s death, she was heartbroken and wanted to kill zhulongting! If it wasn''t for him, how could she get pregnant for no reason, and finally lose her favorite blood and the closest existence with her? At the thought of the past, Guan Sangsang had only hatred in his heart, endless hatred. He wanted to die! Lying on the bed, she silently closed her eyes, has been silent, silent. After he went back, he lay on the bed and watched Guan Sangsang in the video. The woman had been lying since he left, as motionless as dead. She doesn''t move, he looks. She doesn''t move, he looks. ¡­¡­ At daybreak, the first moment when the candle dragon Ting opened his eyes, he looked at the screen. Sang Sang Sang as like as two peas, lying down and curling up like the night before. He got up and went out of the door. Ten days later. Guan Sangsang was transferred from intensive care ward to VIP ward. Baozhu was also sent to take care of her. She also brought Guan Sangsang''s new ID card, whose name had been changed back. "Sang Sang, do you remember? That''s good. " Baozhu said with emotion. Guan Sang Sang gave a faint hum. Looking at Baozhu, she thought of those years of sharing weal and woe. But when she thought about it, she thought that if one day she would break out and be driven crazy by candlelight dragon Ting, so crazy that she would die with him with a knife, would she implicate this innocent friend One thought turns into a devil. When she thought about it, she seemed very indifferent to the Pearl. "What do you think, sonny? Now that I remember, what happened to your child at that time? " Baozhu always wanted to ask about it. Children At the mention of that innocent little life, her heart was aching, ready to say that the child was gone, but she heard footsteps coming from the door. The sonorous strength was obviously the candle dragon. She did not want to say: "of course, it''s dead. How can people like candlelight have children? Even if the child does not die, I will strangle him with my own hands! " Bang! The door was opened by a strong force, and a whirlwind figure rushed in. Without hesitation, he lifted Guan Sangsang''s neck and threw her to the ground. "What did you say? Do you have the guts to say it again? " The candle dragon roared. Guan Sangsang said without hesitation, "just say, why don''t you die? If you don''t die, your child will die! It''s retribution, retribution, you know? "Pop! In his anger, the candle dragon slapped Guan Sangsang, but he was blocked by Baozhu, and then he knocked off one of her teeth. "Baozhu -" no matter how much Guan Sangsang forbeared, she was also distressed when someone hurt her. Her bloodshot eyes are full of hatred and the ruthlessness of dying together. "Candle dragon Ting, if you have the ability, kill me, kill me, just like killing your son, kill me!" Guan Sangsang kept stimulating the fiery candlelight. As she said this, she rushed to one side, smashed the water cup, stuffed the porcelain pieces into the candle dragon Ting, and then turned to her neck and said out of control: "here, stab here, I won''t see you again in my life!" Baozhu is scared. She had never seen such two people out of control, and candle dragon Ting''s hand with the porcelain was dripping blood. It was obvious that he cut his finger with great force. Terrified, she knelt down on the ground and begged: "young master, young master, you should calm down. If you have something to say, don''t hurt yourself and innocent people like this --" Guan Sangsang grabbed Baozhu and said to the candlelight dragon fiercely: "you move your hand, you are not a man if you don''t do it!" She didn''t want to live. She didn''t want to live for a long time. She didn''t want to live from the moment she knew her child was dead. That time the blow was too big, she even selectively lost her memory, and deleted the darkest and most painful memory from her mind. But when she thought about it, she was beaten by the dull pain. Better die than live! "Young master, young master --" Baozhu was frightened. She saw the candle dragon Ting walking towards Guan Sangsang step by step and subconsciously stood in front of Guan Sangsang. She didn''t want to hurt her. Candle dragon Ting suddenly pulled her aside and said harshly to Sangsang''s red eyes: "you are challenging my bottom line. Do you know that I have never been threatened in my life. Whoever threatens me, no matter who is dead or not, is also the object I want to kill in my life!" Chapter 1249 Don''t turn away. She was on the verge of madness. At last, the candle dragon smashed everything in the room. He was so angry that he was like a crazy lion. He was completely out of control. He smashed the desk and chair, and then smashed the cupboard. He was just about to close the bed where Sang Sang was sleeping. Indoors, two women hugged each other tightly, and no one dared to make a sound. When the candle dragon''s anger was over, he looked at Guan Sangsang, who had no words, and rushed out angrily. Yehuang. The wine is very strong. When he got drunk, he smashed the whole wild emperor. No one dared to stop him. No one dared to dissuade him. As soon as the elder of the candle family went crazy, he wanted to die. Seven thousand silently follow behind, say to the boss: "rest assured, we will compensate according to the price." Got seven thousand this words, the boss of wild emperor also can''t laugh or cry. But what? Who let the candle dragon Ting be the existence that no one dares to provoke? At dawn. Candle dragon Ting had a bad headache because of his hangover. He didn''t remember everything last night. When he woke up, he had a headache all over his body. Every place was not sour. He called out: "seven thousand -" "young master!" "What happened last night?" He asked. Qiqian said all the things that happened last night one by one, including the candlelight dragon Ting smashing the wild queen, holding Zhu Xiaohua and caressing people''s back again and again. His voice was surprisingly quiet and soft, but it made everyone present get goose bumps. "Why do you torture me like this? Torture me, and you''ll be happy and happy? " Zhu Xiaohua remembers. He felt that his whole back was going to waste. But as soon as he moved, his legs were pressed down by the candle dragon, and he fell to the ground. The candle dragon Ting didn''t let him go. His thick fingers fell on Zhu Xiaohua''s face. Zhu Xiaohua wanted to spit out last night''s meal! The problem is that his elder brother-in-law is not finished yet, and he is coming. "You say, have you ever liked me? Even if it''s the size of a sesame seed? " Zhu Xiaohua''s face was straightened by the candle dragon Ting, and he glared at the figure in front of him fiercely. He saw that the other party kept twisting, which was even more powerful. Zhu Xiaohua''s stomach surged in waves, and she said hoarsely: "of course, I like it. I love it very much. I love you most As soon as the words came out, he spat out. Unexpectedly, the candle dragon Ting threw him out. "Go away, step on the horse''s eggs, all to death, to death --" he howled. Howled in the middle of the night until he was exhausted and fell on the icy floor full of debris. The candle dragon Ting pinches the eyebrow and looks at 7000: "have I really done such a thing?" Seven thousand nodded. Thanks to his quick reaction, he drove away a lot of onlookers, otherwise such an embarrassing scene would be watched for free. The candle dragon Ting''s face became cold. Bang Bang - the door is knocked, and Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi come in. "Ouch, isn''t that my little heart? Still not up? Why, headache? Tut Tut, I feel terrible when I see your headache! " Zhu Xiao''s flower path. Snap! Candle dragon Ting grabs the ashtray at the end of his bed and smashes it at Zhu Xiaohua. "Oh, Hello, are you tearing down a bridge? You were so sweet to people last night that you forgot today? Sure enough, he''s a man who''s fickle but not righteous. "Zhu Xiaohua didn''t dare to say any more. This guy''s face is too scary. He wants to eat people! "What are you doing here?" There''s no good way. Li Tingzhi looked at him and said, "Guan Sangsang wants to leave the hospital -" "no! Who allowed her to leave the hospital? " The candle dragon roared. As soon as he heard about Guan Sangsang, he would blow up. "Boss, I''m not talking about you. You really have to communicate with her. If you don''t communicate with her, you may lose her again." Li Tingzhi''s heart clattered for a moment, and his heart was empty when he was seen by the fierce eyes of the candle dragon ting. Candle dragon Ting cold voice way: "get out, I will go to the hospital in a moment." Communication? communication? Is Guan Sangsang, a stubborn woman like a cow, so easy to calm down and tell the truth? In his view, force is faster and faster than any other way, and it can solve problems more thoroughly. It seems that, all along, he is really too good for her, so that she can forget her identity and her sense of propriety, so much so that he does not dare to take her. Half an hour later, a luxury car stopped behind the hospital door. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Baozhu is scared. When the door was opened, several people came in and closed Sangsang and took her outside. Baozhu had never seen such a battle before. She was so scared that she called 7000.Ding Ling ring - the phone rings and stops at the door. Guan Sangsang, who was supported by two bodyguards, raised his eyes and saw a pair of eyes as black as iron. "To be discharged? OK, I agree! " The candle dragon thundered coldly. He looked at Guan Sangsang with a cold smile on his lips, and his murderous eyes didn''t have a trace of emotion. "I think you should really want to leave the hospital and see what kind of person I am." Candle dragon Ting way. I think of the heartbreaking words she said yesterday and her saying that his son is dead The pain in his heart almost made him crazy, but it was not the most painful. The most painful thing is that she let him kill her, but he couldn''t do it! Why can''t you do it? It''s not his style, it''s not his heart. He is a person with principles. Whoever breaks his bottom line will die! "Young master, young master, don''t be impulsive --" Baozhu came forward and explained. However, without even a look in his eyes, he looked at Guan Sangsang, who was biting his lips. He put on his sunglasses in his suit pocket, waved to the people behind him and walked straight out. As soon as he left, other people naturally followed him. Once out of the hospital, Guan Sangsang was blindfolded. Was put on a helicopter. She wanted to shout all the time, but he was sitting beside her, just like going on business. Finally, she said impatiently, "what do you want? What kind of man are you when you treat women like this all the time Since she recovered her memory, she suddenly felt nothing to be afraid of. She died once. She lost her children, her younger brother and her foster parents. She had nothing but a rotten life! If he wants it, give it to him! Candle dragon Ting looked at her, did not speak, eyes looking at the sea outside, vast. Finally, the helicopter stopped on an island. When Guan Sangsang got off the plane, he saw the sparkling sea water all around him, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Since the accident at sea, she has always had an indescribable fear of water, especially after the memory recovery, this kind of faint fear has risen to the point of fear. "See that mountain bag across the way? Guan Yu is locked up there. Do you want to see her? " The candle dragon Ting pointed to the hill of an artificial lighthouse on the distant sea. Chapter 1250 Guan sang shook his head and his lips were shaking. She didn''t expect that the candle dragon Ting had become so abnormal. "You, what do you want to do? What do you want? " Her face was livid. From the beginning to the end, she can''t understand him, what''s more, she can''t understand why this person should target her everywhere, torture her and make her suffer. Will he be happy? What evil did she do to make him hate her like this! Candlelight looked at her with a murderous look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He picked her up and rushed to the beach. The more he rushed, the more scared Guan Sang Sang screamed. "Ah - ah -" Guan Sangsang was scared to death. The air was full of the smell of sea water. At this time, his speed was so fast that before she could react, he was led by candlelight and jumped into the sea water. "Help --" she was drowned in the icy water before she cried out. The fear of dying leaped from the bottom of her feet, which made her shiver all over. Her muscles were tense, and her hands were beating the sea. However, she was always dragged by the candle dragon, and she couldn''t get up. She can''t swim, and the past comes to mind. The pain in her heart and lungs almost burst her. She tried her best to kick him and tried her best to escape from the dark place, but she was not his opponent. Several times, she was dragged into the sea by him. "You say, when the child dies, is the heart so painful?" The candle dragon was crying and roaring. Out of control emotions in running, shouting, such as endless hell in the sand washing people''s free will. At the beginning, Guan Sangsang was still fighting. Gradually, she had no strength. Her whole body was soft. Her whole body strength was taken away by the sea water, and a little bit of temperature was rolled away by the cold. A heart full of holes was bombarded by the fury of candlelight, and was about to collapse. Maybe death is good. That time, it was wrong that she didn''t die. She gave up the struggle, also gave up to escape, the body a loose, again he was dragged into the sea, eyes closed, the pain is about to fall apart, but this moment, the pain in the heart than any pain. Candle dragon Ting fierce face with the sea wash, also gradually calm down. When he saw that she did not move, he was immersed in the sea water, as if dead. His heart suddenly panicked. He grabbed her and took her to the sea. Within a moment, he dragged her to the coastline. As soon as she came up, he laid her flat on a huge rock. Guan Sangsang''s lips were as white as paper, and he didn''t have any vitality. Candle dragon Ting started the first aid. "Guan Sangsang, if you dare to die, I will go to find your brother, find the corpse of your son who you once gave up, and let them accompany you together!" He threatened her viciously. At this moment, Guan Sangsang only wanted to die, only wanted to extricate herself, but a voice in his ear never let her go and tugged at her. Oh. She spat out a lot of sea water. In the misty sight, candle dragon Ting''s dark face was facing her, the sea water was dripping, all dripping on her cheek. Looking at his face, looking at his icy sight, her eyes were moist, tears were washing the sea water, and she sobbed bitterly. She never thought that one day, there would be such a demon in her ordinary life, which would drag her and cause her great pain all the time. Maybe the pain has to last forever - once upon a time, she saw a news report that someone married a gangster, a rascal, and was ruined all her life. She thought that zhulongting was a powerful rogue. It was so easy for him to destroy her, but he pulled her every time she was about to die. Why pull her, don''t let her die? Why? My heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe. "Guan Sangsang, you want to run away from me, I tell you, it''s impossible in this life!" The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. He took her step by step to the shore, step by step to a house on the island. The room has some basic supplies. Holding the frozen Guan Sangsang, he took her to bed, undressed and wiped her wet body. At this time, his eyes are like looking at a doll in his palm There is no emotional fluctuation, only a strong to the explosion of the unique ancient owe. Guan sang lay numbly and asked him to dry her hair bit by bit. Finally, he even took a hair dryer to dry her hair She looks at him like this, like a normal person. There is a dull pain in my heart. What kind of emotion is this? Clearly hate her, clearly want her to die, but do not let her die, and even do these ridiculous things, want to make up for what the same. She really didn''t understand him, not at all. Candle dragon Ting looks at her body and pours on her."Don''t -" Guan Sangsang kept struggling and resisting. Candle dragon Ting where control, a force to gnaw, greedy to want more, so the action is particularly rude. "Well -" Guan Sangsang bit him on the arm, almost exerting all his strength. Before long, there was blood in the arm. At first, she didn''t feel the pain. When the candle dragon struck her, she felt that the meat on her arm was going to be bitten off by her. He remembered that there was something wrong with his blood He broke away from her without saying a word. Poop. Guan Sangsang was left on the ground by him. All over the body is bruised, she looks at him with hatred. Her uncompromising eyes are like thorns on the plateau, piercing the heart of candlelight. Candle dragon Ting takes a deep breath. He suddenly feels very tired when he wants to be irritable. He picks up the clothes on the ground and turns to go out. The plane flew away. Guan Sangsang stayed alone on the island. When she came out, she watched the helicopter fly into the sky. She yelled at the sky. However, her voice was soon dispersed by the wind. She even swallowed a few mouthfuls of the sea breeze and choked to tears. Body fell to the ground, looking at the sea, the heart bit by bit to fall into hell. She didn''t know how to get back, and she didn''t know how scared she was. When night came, she curled up in the corner and wrapped herself in a blanket. She was afraid that fear would make her arms around her legs and her head buried in her knees. Sobbing and drowning in the waves, she felt that she was about to be engulfed by the sea and became an insignificant corpse. When she thought of the dark field, there was more unknown terror, she wanted to scream, rush out, jump into the sea and die. Who will save her, who will save her, she is grateful to him all her life, take him as benefactor, benefactor all her life! With a clank, the door was opened. A moonlight was shining on the ground. She raised her black eyes to see the shadow with the light on her back. She couldn''t see the person''s facial features clearly. She reached out and rubbed her eyes, but she heard the person speak. "Come with me." Three words landing sound, such as a life-saving charm hit in the heart of Guan Sangsang. Chapter 1251 Guan Sangsang raised his eyes to see the people coming in, and his heart felt uncomfortable. But it''s more about fear, fear. "If you don''t leave, in case of an accident, do you deserve the sins you have suffered?" He said. He went to the room, with a coat on his arm, wrapped her, looked at her confused eyes, and said, "if you don''t go, you will be killed by candlelight sooner or later. Do you really want to die? Will they be happy to see your parents so early? " Guan Sangsang is heartbroken. She doesn''t want to be sorry for her grandmother who took all the pains to take them. She can''t even close her eyes when she dies. If she dies like this, I''m sorry that she hasn''t found her brother yet, which will make her even more sad Although, grandma did not feel, but the memories of grandma that pair of kind eyes have been looking at her, never left her, get rid of the middle of amnesia. She was afraid that as soon as she left, she would go crazy and torture her with more cruel means, making her life worse than death. But if she was left here by him, she would die sooner or later. A trace of perseverance and craziness flashed through the bottom of my eyes. I gritted my teeth and said, "OK, please take me away." He nodded his head. I''m not a hopeless girl. He stretched out his hand and pulled her from the darkness to the light. Two people went out of the house together, got on a helicopter and left the dark "prison". On the plane, she curled up in a soft chair, trying to retract herself into her infancy. At that time, she was not afraid of anything but innocence. Ming Nen Zheng took a deep look at her, took her away from the sea, and flew directly to a building in Kyoto, C country. Kyoto is a bit far away from Wancheng. It takes two hours to fly by. Ming Nen Zheng takes Guan Sangsang to the hotel, gives her a hot bath, arranges her to eat, and lets her rest in the room. He held a remote control in his hand, handed it to her and said, "this room has a security system. If someone breaks in without your permission, you press this red button to trigger an alarm, and we''ll come. " "Thank you." Pass sangtou deep tunnel. At this moment, she just wants to have a rest and have a sleep. When she wakes up, she will see what to do tomorrow. "You''re welcome." The secret is out. As soon as he left, he locked the door and went to bed. Wancheng. After he came back, he lay in bed and went to sleep, but he didn''t know what was the matter. He was restless until later, he couldn''t help but turn on the monitoring system. Guan Sangsang, a damned woman, always makes him lose his mind, and even makes his heart break. When he thinks of the innocent child and the cruel words she said, he is like squeezing her to death. She can''t protect his child well, what retribution does she say? It can be seen that from the beginning, she was very disgusted with giving birth to him. He would explode at the thought of her rejecting him and hating him. Don''t love him, don''t love him, hate him Never had the frustration, let him almost crazy. Turn on the monitor to find out where there is still Sangsang in the room. "Seven thousand, all of you, find Guan Sangsang for me!" The candle dragon roared. She can run away from a pirate who is locked up in four directions. It can be seen that someone must have picked her up. Who is it? He wants this man to be torn to pieces! If you dare to rob a woman from him, you must be tired of living. You are looking for death! At dawn, Guan Sangsang couldn''t sleep soundly. She was always having nightmares. As soon as she woke up, she saw a man standing in front of her. She grabbed the remote control by her pillow, but it was crushed by him. "You, what do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang was so scared that his voice was shaking. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were as bright as a wolf. He wanted to strangle her alive. He came here and wanted to blow up the owner of the building, but Li Tingzhi hacked into the other party''s security system and broke the door. "Woman, how dare you He was about to pull her out of bed without saying a word, but he didn''t expect that Guan Sangsang would not like to. He was ready to yell and disturb Ming renzheng and his party. Unexpectedly, he saw the candle dragon Ting covering her mouth and the wine came out behind her. She put a tranquilizer into Guan Sangsang''s body. "You --" Guan Sangsang looked at him resentfully and fell into a deep sleep without saying a word. Candle dragon Ting looking at her soft body, heart blocked with a stream of anger, with people directly will close mulberry to take away from the building. The plane flew directly back to Wancheng without disturbing the whole journey. It should be said that Ming Nianzheng had too much trust in his security system. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After returning to Wancheng, the candle dragon Ting sent Guan Sangsang back to the floating light, waiting for Guan Sangsang to wake up. She woke up in the afternoon of the next day. Candle dragon Ting finished handling the company''s business, has been sitting beside her bed, waiting for her to wake up.Eyelids slowly open, quiet vision is full of fear, uneasiness, fear All kinds of complex emotions intertwined in his heart, which made Guan Sangsang tremble with fear. What means does he want to torture her? This idea together, she would like to faint, but unfortunately enough sleep, energetic, how can not faint. "What do you want to do?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Whew, a cold stab. The candle dragon Ting looked at her fiercely, his eyes were like a knife, and the knife would kill her. But soon, he gathered away the fierce light, his eyes softened a little, and his tone was quiet: "I should ask you this. What do you want to do?" Fawning on another man and leaving him? His hatred rolled from his heart, and the flame was burning in his heart - "I didn''t want to do anything. If you want to kill me, you kill me directly, but I''m a person, not your pet or your person. I just owe you some money. If you want to kill me, should I kill you?" Guan sang said angrily. Yes. She''s afraid, she''s afraid, she''s angry, she''s angry. Who doesn''t want to live well, who doesn''t want to live in peace, but candlelight doesn''t leave room for her. She has to force her to death. Can''t she resist and escape? She looked at the candle dragon Ting, just like that, the flame at the bottom of her eyes was gradually put out by him, because at this moment, he had no anger and tyranny, it was all pain. Now, she really can''t understand. Do not understand why he would show such eyes, like abandoned children, such eyes, she felt a deep sting. Turn around, don''t want to see him, don''t want to be bewitched by him. He has a woman he loves and a woman he wants to marry. She is nothing but a belly he borrows to give birth to a child. She told herself again and again from the bottom of her heart that she must not suffer from Stockholm. She is a normal person with normal thinking. She has never been abused by him, and then she will continue to ask for guilt! But this thought made her heart ache even more. Chapter 1252 "Did he sleep?" The candle dragon Ting suddenly asked such a sentence. His dark eyes were staring at Guan Sangsang, waiting, just like a dormant leopard, waiting for the prey to enter his territory, and then tearing it apart and devouring it with one blow. Guan Sang was so angry that she didn''t want to answer his question. She turned away and didn''t want to see him, let alone say a word to him, but this attitude was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. "It seems that you want to die!" Candlelight suddenly ran over and dragged Guan Sangsang to the bathroom. Without saying a word, he squeezed out a pile of washing liquid and began to rub her body. The rough friction and cruel means make Guan Sangsang''s skin as painful as a fire. She screams in pain and wants to die every minute. But zhulongting grabbed her, took out his belt, tied her hands, and continued to rub, even made her skin bleed. "Candle dragon Ting, you bastard, why don''t you die?" Guan sang yelled. She had never hated a man so much. She wanted him to die now! But obviously, as the weak side, maybe the one who should die tonight is not him, but her! At the beginning of the roar became gradually low, the first resistance also gradually lost its meaning, Guan Sangsang''s idea of fighting in the brain also faded, lying motionless, let him wash her. Finally, she looked at the flickering and angry candlelight. Her vision became more and more blurred. Gradually, she couldn''t see his face and recognize his people. When she woke up again, she was bound to live on the bed again. The burning pain from her skin made her deeply hate and madness. The purpose of entering is Baozhu, she yelled: "Baozhu, you release me quickly, I want to leave, I want to leave here, leave this madman, he is sick, he will kill me -" Baozhu is afraid to go forward. All of a sudden, she knelt on the ground and cried, "Sang Sang, the young master took my son. My son, who is less than one year old, sobbed, sobbed --" Guan Sang Sang showed his teeth in pain and asked with trembling: "why?" "Young master, young master said that if you run away, he will kill my son. Two years ago, after you left, I also left, met my wife, we got married by flash, and soon got pregnant and gave birth to a baby... " Pearl Road. Hearing these words, Guan Sangsang''s heart broke with a clatter. In order to imprison her, candlelight really did everything. He''s crazy, crazy - at this time, Chu Lu comes in from the outside and looks at two women who are like rubbish. She can''t understand why the young master likes such goods. She''s obviously vulnerable and worthless, but she leads the candle dragon Ting around. "Do you know what the boss is doing and how dangerous it is? You are the woman who provokes all this. If you don''t go out and fool around, will the young master and Estella become enemies? You have to be cheap. Next time you''re in trouble, don''t let the boss know. OK? " Chu Lu said angrily. In the early morning, candlelight suddenly gathered all the people to go to Kyoto to fight against Ming renzheng. Estella''s people are not vegetarians. They want to teach them a lesson, not only with their own people, but also with the power of the Kyoto family. Under the attack from the two sides, how dangerous the boss is, the fine Guan Sangsang will never know. As soon as Chu Lu saw this woman, she wanted to strangle her. Close your eyes. She guessed what the candle dragon Ting was doing, but what could she do? This madman has a perverted BA / Zhan Gu owe. She is almost morbid and exclusive to her. Sometimes she feels that his mood is very wrong, but there is nothing she can do. If he listens to his words a little, she also wants to say: please don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me, I will do nothing. But it seems unlikely. When did zhulongting hear her say a word? He always wanted to do what he wanted. She looked at Chu Lu and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of my business. He''s dead or alive. I don''t care at all." "You -" Chu Lu''s Qi and blood surged up, and suddenly rushed to her side, with a sharp knife against Guan Sangsang''s neck. "You want to die!" She said in a vicious way. "Don''t, don''t --" Baozhu is so scared that she hugs chulu''s waist to stop her from hurting Guan Sangsang. Chu Lu kicked the Pearl to one side, Shua, the dagger cut off the black hair of the Pearl''s ear. "Ah - ah -" Baozhu cried out in fright. "What do you have? Don''t you mean to scare us? If you have the ability, you can let me go and let zhulongting never see me in his life. That''s your real ability, and your boss won''t get hurt again. " Guan sang said in a loud voice. Chu Lu suddenly regained his mind and laughed. She looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "do you want to provoke me to let you go? Sorry, I went out with my brain and wanted to run away. You can see your soft arms and legs. Do you have such ability? Don''t you remember that Leng jiu''er was killed by you? "At the beginning, Leng jiu''er helped Guan Sangsang escape and was killed at last? She is very clear about it. Guan Sangsang looked at her and stopped talking. She said: "in this case, if you hurt me, or hurt Baozhu, when your boss comes back, I will give you some color to see." "Well, you think I want to talk to you? Want to touch a hair of you trash? " Chulu takes back the knife and turns to leave. She glared at Guan Sangsang, and her disgust rose a little. "Are you all right?" Guan Sangsang looks at Baozhu. Baozhu shakes her head. She climbed to the bedside, looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "you''d better not irritate the young master. I probably know a little in the past two years that the young master is ill. Someone behind him wants to harm him and turn him into a monster. If not, he won''t lose control of his mood." "Is it?" Guan Sangsang doesn''t care about these things at all. She just thought, even so, why should she bear all the sins instead of those who hurt him. "If you don''t irritate her, you can suffer less and be good to yourself, don''t you think?" Pearl Road. In the past, she didn''t like candlelight. She also thought that he was too cruel. She wanted to punish a girl. It was normal for Guan Sangsang to leave and run away. But in the past two years, she heard a lot of things and suddenly forgave him. If someone could love him well, maybe his illness would be better. However, Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to be the Savior. She is just a woman, an ordinary woman with no power to bind a chicken. What she thinks in her heart, what she sees in her eyes, and what every hair wants to run away, run away Chapter 1253 "There are some things that you can''t manage so much, and zhulongting is not the kind of man who will listen to women''s words. If he has soft ears, he won''t have today." Guansang road. She really can''t understand why these people still listen to the orders of candlelight, and they don''t oppose him, assassinate him, or leave him. What kind of pain is it for such a tyrant to follow him? Bang - "go away!" The candle dragon Ting kicked 7000 away. At the same time, a bullet just came and hit zhulongting''s arm. Poof, blood. The gunfight continued. Fortunately, this is an abandoned factory. There are no people here. Otherwise, it would be a real death. "Young master, young master --" seven thousand scared soul son all have no. Originally, he made a mistake and was almost hit in the heart by a bullet from the other side. Unexpectedly, the young master blocked the bullet for him, which made him feel uncomfortable. It''s all my poor skills that hurt the young master! "Get out of the way, don''t hinder my revenge here," said the candle dragon. Without hesitation, he kicked 7000 twice. "Young master, they''ve found too many people. Obviously they want to kill us at one stroke. They''re on guard this time. We can''t fail next time." Seven thousand is in a hurry. "Candle dragon Ting, you come out to die. Sang Sang belongs to me. Don''t rob me. You should know that a monster like you is not suitable for Sang Sang. It will only hurt her and can''t give her happiness. What she wants is a man who loves her and treats her well." The voice came from the loudspeaker. In all directions! Candle dragon Ting was shot in his right arm. He grabbed the blood vessel of the wound and grabbed a left wheel on the ground. He closed his eyes and felt it. Suddenly, a bullet flew out. "Ah -" "retreat, retreat -" all of a sudden, all the people in the opposite building scurry, exposing too many targets. For a moment, they can''t tell who is the tough one. Helicopters were sweeping the building in the sky. "Young master -" seven thousand one hold down the candle dragon. After the sweeping, the factory calmed down. It was obvious that Ming renzheng and his party had fled, and the helicopter in the sky had already flown far away. "If you don''t step on the horse, I won''t kill him. I''m not a candle!" The candle dragon roared. He lost consciousness in the dark. The next day. Li Tingzhi came to the floating light. "I''ll untie it for you!" He stepped forward and untied the rope from her wrist. Bruised wrists and ankles are now completely unconscious. Guan Sangsang looked at him and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t be killed by candlelight! " That pervert can do anything. "Well, don''t misunderstand the boss so much. He is easy to get out of control, but it''s only when he''s dealing with you that he''s very angry He -- "before Li Tingzhi finished, he saw Guan Sangsang turn his head to listen and sigh in silence. "If you come to be a lobbyist for him, you can go now." Guansang road. She doesn''t like people saying that candlelight is good, and she can''t tolerate it at all. "He''s hurt..." Li Tingzhi said. Guan Sangsang suddenly turned around and said with a brilliant smile, "that''s retribution. Retribution is coming!" "Sang Sang, you are not cute at all!" Li Tingzhi said. Ha ha ha ha ha! Guan Sangsang laughed, almost crazy. She suddenly stopped laughing and said to Li Tingzhi, "lovely? What do I want to be cute? In other words, if you are thrown into the building and sea by someone you don''t love, and you are still locked up in the sea to survive and die, do you think you are still lovely? " One by one, one by one, she remembers very deeply, deep into the bone marrow! I will never forget the harm he has done to her. She shuddered at the thought of him. Li Tingzhi was very upset. People who love each other don''t understand each other''s heart, torture each other, but no one will let anyone go. Without love, they can''t even hate each other. Only if they don''t pass the test, Sangsang may not understand it. He stood up and said to her, "I just want to say that he asked me to come to see you Besides, if he bleeds too much, you may be able to pass this level. If he dies, you should be completely free. " Then he left. Candle dragon Ting takes his own people to fight against Ming Ren. Unexpectedly, the other party has been in ambush for a long time. He has been luring the irascible man into the other party''s circle and slaughtering them. If it wasn''t for the candle dragon Ting who had been shot and hit Ming Neng Zheng, I''m afraid they would have been completely destroyed. Before the stretcher carried him to the hospital for surgery, he struggled to grasp Li Tingzhi''s hand and said feebly: "go to the floating light, go to the floating light --"Seeing Guan Sangsang bound, Li Tingzhi suddenly realized that it was Zhu Longting who was distressed that Guan Sangsang had been tied all night. He wanted him to untie her. Maybe, zhulongting originally wanted to make a quick decision, and then came back to see Guan Sangsang, but there was an accident In this way, the boss also insisted on seeing him, and then completely fainted! At the thought of such a person, Li Tingzhi had some complaints about Guan Sangsang. Why can''t she think about it all the time? Can you beat the candle dragon ting with such ruthlessness? If you can really let him retreat, candlelight may have stopped searching for her in those two years. After Li Tingzhi left, Guan Sangsang lay dead on the bed, lying, and his mind kept playing that sentence: if he died You''re free. He died Now How is that possible? The candlelight dragon Ting is as powerful as the ox, and as cruel as the king of hell. If others die thousands of times, they can''t die. Guan Sang Sang thought so and continued to lie down. But I don''t know what happened. I don''t know whether it was the ringing of the clock hanging on the wall or the illusion. She always heard the sound of pattering. Every time she jumped, she was very upset. Time did not know how long had passed. Suddenly, a dark sky appeared in her mind, and the candle dragon Ting turned into a virtual shadow floating in the air, staring at her with hatred. The eyes seemed to say: do you want me to die? I''m dead. Are you happy? I tell you, even if I become a ghost, I will never let you go -- "Baozhu, Baozhu --" she tried to rush out, but was stopped by chulu. Before Baozhu came, Guan Sangsang looked at chulu and said, "take me to see him!" "No!" The first wine is not happy. Guan Sangsang can''t get out of this room without the boss''s order. "Chulu, your boss is dead. Are you guarding me? I must go to see him now. If he is a ghost and pesters me, won''t I be bored to death? " Guansang road. Chu Lu, who was standing at the door, looked at her coldly without any action. Chapter 1254 "Chulu, you''d better listen to her." Cried the Pearl. Guan Sangsang suddenly wants to go to find zhulongting. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, because she hates zhulongting so much, she should not want to find him for no reason. Chu Lu looked at Guan Sangsang indifferently and suddenly said, "OK, I''ll take you, but she''s not allowed to go." She ordered some jewels. Guan Sangsang agreed. She wanted to see zhulongting and see what happened to him. In case he was as serious as Li Tingzhi said, she would do her best to make herself at ease. Chu Lu drives his car to see Guan Sangsang out. All the way out, he comes to the main road outside. With a squeak, the car suddenly stops at the side of the road. "Why did it stop?" Guan sang doubts. Sitting in the driver''s cab, Chu Lu''s short hair was floating and shining in the sun. She opened a small dark box in front of the car, took out a packet of women''s cigarettes, smoked one, lit it, put it on her red lips and took a deep breath. A blurred and deep vision penetrated through the smoke. "What are you doing?" Guan Sangsang is in a hurry. Although the smoke of the cigarette is not as choking as that of candlelight, she really can''t understand what chulu wants to do. After smoking a cigarette, Chu Lu turned around, and his face was very cold. "Now, give you a choice." Chulu road. Bang, she threw out a bag full of cash, I''m afraid there are more than 200000. "You carry this bag of money out of my sight, from now on, you have nothing to do with the boss, how?" Chulu''s suggestion is full of 120 thousand bewitching. Guan Sangsang''s heart is thumping. Her eyes filled with incomprehension, she said, "why do you do this? Aren''t you afraid that candlelight will kill you? " The beginning grape is indifferently sweeping her, the sharp vision is like a knife. "I don''t need you to worry about my business. I''ll give you two minutes. If you don''t make a choice, I''ll kill you!" She swished out a dagger. Guan Sangsang looked at her, his finger fell on the money bag, his mind is full of the desire for freedom, want to leave, leave Niantou was sweeping her mind like a tornado. She wanted to go, wanted to stay away from the candlelight thunder, and never had contact with him. This is her deepest and deepest obsession. "When is the answer?" Chu Lu is holding a silver shining dagger to Guan Sangsang''s face. The cold touch glided down her face and landed on her neck. At the beginning of grape ready to force, Guan Sangsang suddenly said a word, a let her regret countless day and night answer. "I''m not going. I''m going to see the candlelight thunder!" Guan Sangsang''s black eyes on Chu Lu. Originally prepared to die under the initial grape suddenly a Leng, her eye bottom flash a trace of surprise. "You''re not going?" She asked again. Guan sang nodded. The beginning grape a face is suspicious, but still put the knife away, frown a face is incredible. Doesn''t this woman always want to run away, want to leave? But she gave her a good chance, this does not go, before all is illusory? I don''t know what''s in Guan Sangsang''s mind, but she knows that if Guan Sangsang chooses to escape, she will kill this cruel woman. The eldest brother died for her, but she ran away. How could she not be angry? The car starts, Guan Sangsang sits in the back seat, closes his eyes and waits. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she was too late to repent. Was it brain pumping just now? How could you choose to stay? What''s the matter with her? She wants to leave. She wants to run away. She has made a decision. As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, she will leave him forever How, how to choose to stay? I don''t understand. She''s upset. Until arriving at the hospital, standing at the door of the seven thousand one saw Guan Sangsang is anxious to smile. "Aunt, you are here at last --" seven thousand excited. Guan Sangsang was puzzled. She was led by 7000 people and soon walked to the hospital, all the way to the intensive care unit. In the glass window, many pipes were inserted into the candle dragon Ting''s body, which looked like his life was in danger. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. There is a little worry in her heart. "He, what''s the matter with him?" Guan sang asked. Seven thousand way: "please, must encourage young master, let him must survive, otherwise, he really will die!" Will you die? Guan Sangsang was surprised. Can a man as powerful as zhulongting die? Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible! Her face was gray."The bullet in the young master is poisonous. After detoxification, he always has a low idea of survival. The doctor said that if he doesn''t want to live, no one can save him!" Seven thousand begged. Li Tingzhi also came. "Sangsang, please help him!" He said. With a puff, 7000 knelt down at Guan Sangsang''s feet and begged: "Miss Guan, please --" when he was about to kowtow, Guan Sangsang grabbed him by the arm. She said with an obscure face: "I also want to activate his idea of survival, but I don''t have the ability. Maybe I can..." Guan Sangsang didn''t say Li Yunyue''s name, as if the girl didn''t wake up. Very helpless, she changed sterile clothes, into the ward. As soon as I went in, I looked at the man on the bed. His face was pale, and his lips were not a bit bloody, so fragile, so Critical, she how also can''t think of, he candle dragon Ting also need someone to save time. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to touch the back of candle dragon Ting''s hand. There was no movement in the bed. Guan Sangsang looked at him and said, "you must live. If you die, I''ll find someone to marry right away." She wanted to say that if he died, she would be completely free - but she didn''t feel much power, so she changed it. Unexpectedly, with this, the lying man''s heart seems to beat faster, and the data on the screen is flashing wildly. Guan Sangsang was shocked. At this time, the doctor rushed over, saw the scene inside, looked at it carefully, and said: "if you can make the candle less happy, the effect may be better." Happiness is what makes people want to live. Li Tingzhi wrote the doctor''s words on the glass in ink. Guan Sangsang glanced at it, and his heart was very tangled, which made zhulongting happy It seems that it''s 1000 times and 10000 times more difficult to irritate him. She can''t do anything for a moment. After a long time, she grabbed his wrist, bent down, and whispered in his ear, "Mr. candle, I think you are a big fool, a big fool..." Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Chapter 1255 If Guan Sangsang didn''t realize it, he whispered again: "you are stupid to think that I have any trouble with people like Ming Neng Zheng. He saved me, but we are innocent. I don''t even have friendship with him. You say you are stupid to find this kind of guilt." The candlelight on the bed did not respond, silent, silent. Guan Sangsang saw that his mood gradually calmed down, but she didn''t look very happy. Suddenly she was a bit at a loss. After all, there were only a few ways to make him happy. The problem was that she couldn''t touch his heart. How could she make him happy? People outside are also very anxious. Li Tingzhi said to his mouth: "say to him, I love you -" seven thousand also nodded. The young master may be happy to hear this. He looked anxiously at Guan Sangsang, waiting for her to say this sentence to cajole zhulongting, but obviously, Guan Sangsang did not think that such a statement would make zhulongting happy. After all, what he likes is not her, but what he likes is There was a flash of light in Guan Sangsang''s eyes. She leaned down and said in a low voice, "you''re better. If you''re better, I''ll promise to have a baby with you." This should be the most wanted and favorite words of zhulongting. Guan Sangsang didn''t feel guilty for telling this lie. After all, it was to save people''s lives. When he woke up, he naturally didn''t remember anything and didn''t count. Sure enough, zhulongting seemed to be very satisfied with this sentence, and he had a slow reaction. The doctor nodded. Guan Sangsang came out and stayed with 7000 for a long time. "I''ve done everything I can. The rest is up to him. If it''s OK, I want to go back and have a good rest." Guan Sangsang said. Seven thousand nodded. He asked Chu Lu to send her back to the floating light. The beginning grape this time finally did not have the cold face, the facial expression also softened several Xu. On the way back to the floating light, she turned the steering wheel and said, "Why are you willing to save the young master?" With her observation of Guan Sangsang, there is no reason. There is no reason for all this! Guan Sangsang sat on the back seat and raised her head with one hand. She also knew that Chu Lu would not let her go. The only chance she had at that time just slipped away. When she thought about it, she had a trace of regret and regret in her heart. Listen to her words, she said: "nothing, after all, he also helped me, as I owe him." Chulu stopped talking. At the bottom of her heart, Guan Sangsang couldn''t change his debt for the rest of his life. But who knows such a thing? people in love are willing to fight for a loan, but they has the final say. The car was speeding along the road. When Guan Sangsang thought about the past, he felt very uneasy and strange. Candle dragon Ting goes back to find Ming Nen Zheng, and Ming Nen Zheng seems to have buried a hole. He deliberately digs a hole for candle dragon Ting Tiao. What kind of relationship is there? She didn''t understand. However, she couldn''t think much about everything. After all, the giant didn''t speak. Even if she thought about it, what''s the use of guessing? Guan Sangsang was silent. Back to the floating light, a week later, the candle dragon Ting woke up and came out from the hospital. At the beginning, Guan Sangsang didn''t want to wait on her. Every time she was feeding, Baozhu would hand her a plate. Helpless, she sent the food to the room of zhulongting. At this time, when the cold and piercing eyes of the candle dragon Ting saw her, her eyes softened a bit, especially when she took a bowl, scooped up a spoonful of soup and blew it gently. When she fed him, he drank it without resistance. He looked at her with iron eyes, as if he was afraid that she would disappear. He just looked at her, looked at her, and looked at her. However, such a sick man, completely convergence of the edge, no sharp roar, no collapse to hurt her, there is no tyrannical behavior, especially when he a pair of instant gaze at a person, people''s hearts inexplicably hit. Guan Sangsang was embarrassed by him several times. She picked up the spoon, avoided his direct vision, said: "you drink ah, don''t always look at me, OK?" The candle dragon Ting drank a mouthful, also did not speak, continue to see. Day after day, day after day, the candle dragon Ting looked at her, did not speak, and did not make a statement. He just looked at her until a week later, the bottom of Guan Sangsang''s heart was a little hairy. After waiting on him, his body injury was much better, and he could eat and drink by himself, but because his muscles and bones were injured, he couldn''t work too hard, so he didn''t do these things. As soon as Guan Sangsang put the bowl away, Baozhu took away the chopsticks. But on the bed, candlelight still looked at people with his fiery eyes. Her cheeks turned red involuntarily. She looked at him and asked, "Why are you looking at me all the time? If you do that again, I won''t take care of your food. "There was a moment of silence. In the room was the sound of candle breathing. His indifferent eyes gradually became hot, like two groups of flames jumping in his eyes, looking at Guan Sangsang''s secluded voice: "you said to have a baby for me, eh?" Have a baby, have a baby? She, she, can she say that she lied to him in order to coax him? But obviously, after waiting for her, she didn''t respond. For the first time, her heart was a little bit cold as iron. Seeing that his eyes gradually cooled, Guan Sangsang worried that he would go crazy again. He said: "OK, isn''t it just having a baby? It''s not like I don''t have a life As soon as she said this, she was caught in bed by candlelight, and without saying a word, she was torn. "Hey, hey, aren''t you hurt?" Guan sang breathed out in surprise. At this time, the candle dragon Ting had no sign of being disabled. He was as fierce as a tiger, and his action was as rough as a torrent of water, destroying people''s mind. Pain - it makes people crazy. But the man did not let her go, again and again, like a hungry wolf, "punish" her, let her almost crazy. Afterwards, she was bruised all over, and when she looked at him, her eyes were not so good. "Why are you so cruel?" She stared at him bitterly. The fierce look in his eyes was like a woman''s special gesture to him. He immediately turned into a tiger and jumped up. At dawn, Guan Sangsang''s whole body was like a broken frame, and his pain was severe everywhere. But the candle dragon Ting has already gone out, his wound is healed, the whole person is in high spirits, seems to have a kind of proud and sharp. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang took Baozhu and whispered in her ear. Baozhu said: "this, this is not very good, in case of being found..." Guan Sangsang unswervingly said: "you must listen to me. If something happens, I will bear it alone. It won''t affect you." "All right." Baozhu is helpless. Chapter 1256 When he got back to the company, he drove all the way, almost whistling by. He even ran into his parking lot like a little boy. Li Tingzhi, who was driving the car, wanted to scold the good grandson for overtaking. As soon as he leaned out of his head and saw the license plate number of candle dragon Ting, he immediately took a break. But in the twinkling of an eye, a surprise flashed across his heart. With the boss''s character, he generally doesn''t like to do this kind of thing, but he does it, which means that he is in a good mood or in a bad mood. Thinking of the quiet cell phone, he guessed that there must be something good. So he called Zhu Xiaohua and asked him to eat chicken together. In the office, the candle dragon is sitting on the chair with legs on. His face is not as tense as it used to be, and there is no haze on the top. What''s more, this guy is humming. Humming a song - Li Tingzhi has been following him for two or three years. He has never seen such a relaxed and happy moment. He almost stares and is about to kick off his eyes. "Wake up, come back." Zhu Xiaohua pushed him. Li Tingzhi took a look at him and walked slowly into the office with him. Compared with Li Tingzhi''s carefulness, Zhu Xiaohua is more casual. As soon as he goes in, he will relax and sit on the sofa. He also starts to cook tea and prepare to make a cup of tea. You know, the best tea in Wancheng is in this office. Every time he comes, he will rub it. "Why are you so happy?" Zhu Xiaohua asked lazily. Li Tingzhi looks at the candle dragon Ting, waiting for his eldest brother''s reply. The candle dragon Ting sitting on the leather seat is naturally noble. Even if he has a cigarette in his mouth, he is also gorgeous. When he hears what they say, he takes a smoke and spits smoke into the sky. Eyes become blurred in the smoke. When he looked at them, he was surprised and said, "Why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua, Li Tingzhi. Can this big guy be more arrogant? Zhu Xiaohua protested: "you see, my water is boiling. How long do you think we''ve been here? Now, is it a little late? " He really doesn''t know what this guy is. You know, zhulongting always has a very serious sense of insecurity. He has a gun under his bed in the middle of the night, and he also has one in his desk. Anyone who appears in his sight becomes the object of his defense for the first time. Ever had such a moment "Oh." Candle dragon Ting was obviously not ready to answer their questions, and he did not intend to pay attention to them. He smoked on his own and hated the seclusion, the unspeakable separation and the unspeakable picturesque. And he was in the smoke, his eyes were wandering and deep, sometimes showing a little silly, sometimes showing a pair of hostility, sometimes with a trace of funny. The expression is unpredictable, which makes people feel like falling into the fog. After drinking three cups of tea in succession, Zhu Xiaohua looked at Li Tingzhi and shook his head and said, "crazy silly syndrome, it''s not saved, it''s not saved. I''d better go back and continue to fight. My daughter-in-law is back today, so I have to treat her well." He got up and left. As soon as he left, Li Tingzhi was dazed in the office for a day. According to the usual workaholic constitution, he is the first to deal with anything in the company. Even in the middle of the night, he will handle it. Today, there are stacks of papers on the desk, and he didn''t even turn them over. "Seven thousand -" seeing seven thousand going out, Li Tingzhi immediately grabbed him and said, "what? Has little Sang Sang confessed? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, I haven''t heard of it. " Seven thousand. Who knows? Last night, all the sounds came from the room. He didn''t dare to listen to the corner. Who knows what they said. "It seems that their relationship has improved. Maybe you will have a hostess tomorrow." Li Tingzhi joked with a smile. Seven thousand face a cold, say to him: "isn''t you many female boss?" "Yes, yes, ha ha ha, ha ha ha -" Li Tingzhi was very happy. This kind of thing is always a good thing. He looks forward to the stars and the moon. He also hopes that two people can get better and live together harmoniously for a lifetime. Originally, he predicted that the two people''s temperament would run in for ten or eight years, but now, if it was realized ahead of time, he would be too happy. It''s half past five. Candle dragon Ting glanced at his watch and said to 7000, "it''s time to get off work. Let''s go." Seven thousand stupid eyes. When did his boss leave work on time? Basically, it''s all overtime, overtime, overtime In the infinite cycle, unless it''s something about Sangsang that is interrupted. I didn''t expect that today, the boss of his family, just like other employees, was pinching to get off work - "where are you going?" Seven thousand questions. As soon as he got out of the company, he stood on the street and stopped. With a smile on his lips, he said, "if I go to pick her up from work on time, would she be so proud that she thought I fell in love with her?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven thousand. I don''t know about the love between men and women. He never understood it. Pia - the Dragon clapped his fingers, opened his eyebrows and eyes, and said to 7000, "pride is pride. Anyway, my woman can be proud as much as she wants. Let''s go and return to the light." Seven thousand suddenly had a little bit of a heart attack. Did his boss change his mind? He had no choice but to drive. Floating light. As soon as Guan Sangsang heard the rumble of the car, her skin was tight. Until the candle dragon came in, she relaxed her face, hid the cup in a hurry, and said with a smile: "you, you''re back..." "Well." The candle dragon Ting didn''t notice her abnormality, so he went forward to hold her and ran towards the door. As soon as the light came out, he ordered 7000 people to drive downtown. After arriving in the city, zhulongting chose a restaurant with a quiet environment, and they had a western meal together. Guan Sangsang is very unnatural. She didn''t know why this man was so kind to her all of a sudden, and whether it would be a passing moment. When she had a baby, she began to torture her abnormally. After eating the steak carefully, she wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m full." Maybe when he was wiping, there was a place where he didn''t wipe it clean. He stretched out his thumb to wipe it off for her, and his thick thumb rubbed her skin. His action was rude, but his vision was as soft as the sun in August. When she was at a loss, the man stood up, took her hand and said to her, "how about going to the bar for a drink?" He didn''t like the noisy environment, but last time Zhu Xiaohua said with a puzzled face: "now little girls don''t know why they just like to go to bars and drink. It''s incredible." Maybe Guan Sangsang also likes Candlelight Ting wanted to see her smile. In her memory, she seemed to smile very little. Especially when she was facing him, she never laughed. Chapter 1257 ar. It''s a clean place. Some people sing and drink. The colorful lights are shining and charming, but they don''t make too much noise. Candle dragon Ting takes Guan Sangsang to sit down and orders two glasses of wine. When the bartender saw them for the first time, he said with a smile, "my little wife is very shy. You should be very sweet together, right?" As soon as she said this, Guan Sangsang turned red, and glanced shyly at zhulongting for fear that he would be unhappy. However, she did not expect that zhulongting was not unhappy. Instead, she generously replied to the bartender, "it''s OK." Guan Sangsang''s face is more red. She pulled his sleeve and said, "you, what are you talking about?" She was shy and timid, but she was endlessly shy. Her face looked pure and moving under the light. She could not help floating her mind. She dragged her chin and hinted in a low voice, "what do you say I say?" When he said this, he especially stressed the word "what", which immediately reminds people of some pictures that are not suitable for children. The most important thing is that he almost sticks to Guan Sangsang''s ear, and her heart jumps with her lips, and her ears are already too red to speak. At this time, from the perspective of outsiders, the candle dragon Ting is almost half of the body holding Guan Sangsang, the action is full of an indescribable flavor, even in some people''s eyes with a little color. Guan Sangsang''s face was full of rosy clouds. He lowered his head to avoid his head a little, but he grabbed it and put it on his chin. "Sang Sang, you should smile more." He said. Laugh? When Guan Sangsang heard this word, his heart was filled with bitterness. She hasn''t laughed for a long time, and she forgets how to laugh. All kinds of misfortunes in life are always unexpected. The baby''s gone, brother She couldn''t laugh at the thought of the heavy burden in her heart. "Your wine." Said the bartender. Guan Sangsang saw a glass of pink wine on the table, and there were bubbles in the quilt. Not to mention how pink, beautiful and romantic it was, people who didn''t drink all the time couldn''t help but want to drink it. The candle dragon Ting sees her mouth corner hang of exclamation, suddenly fiercely stare at a bartender, stare the other party inexplicable and a little afraid. He turned his chair, handed the glass to him and said, "drink to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. A romantic mood swept away. Drink to him, you can''t eat. She had to take a sip with her eyes closed like milk tea. The taste of the entrance is especially like juice. Suddenly, she is in a better mood. When she looks at him, she finds that he is not so annoying, and her eyes bend slightly involuntarily. The candle dragon Ting, who was originally in a depressed mood, saw the flying between her eyebrows and eyes. He was in a happy mood, so he took a drink from the glass. The strong impact of the entrance made him SIP lightly. Looking at her, he drank up a glass of wine. "Like it?" He asked. "Well." Guan sang nodded. She drags her glass and drinks it slowly. She is not in a hurry to finish it, but her mood is slowly released in this relaxed environment. No matter how painful the past is, and no matter what the future will be, at this moment, she wants to have a good time. She thought so, also don''t worry about what, followed him to drink again. It was getting late. Looking at her blushing face, she said, "let''s go back." On hearing his words, Guan Sangsang suddenly felt the urgency in his heart. She didn''t object to doing that kind of thing with him for the first time. It was destined to be an unsettled night. When she got up the next day, her skeleton was scattered and she was in great pain everywhere. Candlelight went to work. He left a note: let Baozhu and chulu show you around. If you want to buy anything, just brush the card on the desk. Guan Sangsang lay with a blank mind. But she still found that this person seems to be in a good mood, writing is also gentle and steady, think of last night she seems to cry very Ah, she covered her face and did not dare to recall. Candlestick group president''s office. After a busy morning, Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua called at lunch. "What are you doing? Three accompany is not such a accompany method, how much salary did you give me? " Zhu Xiaohua is about to collapse. does he look idle? Li Tingzhi said with a smile: "I think the boss is in a good mood today. I don''t know if there is anything interesting to share?" I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''ve never seen the candle dragon Ting laugh. But today, it''s incredible that the candle dragon Ting can hook his lips. Candlelight looked at them and said in a cold voice, "it seems that two single dogs are not qualified to listen to my fun."¡°¡­¡­¡± Single dog 10, 000 hits. Li Tingzhi was also defeated by him. He, he wants to get rid of the single, hook fingers, there is a girl come up, OK? Zhu Xiaohua is not happy. He suddenly stood up and said, "in this case, I''m a single dog. I''d better go back where I came from, so as not to be ridiculed by your girlfriend." They have a wife, though not his The candle dragon opened his mouth. "Try one!" He said. "You are ruthless, you are ruthless, I dare not go still not OK?" Zhu Xiaohua can''t laugh or cry. His eldest brother-in-law is so arrogant, cruel, ruthless and unreasonable - at the bottom of my heart, there is an evil interest shouting: Xiao Sangsang, you must abuse your eldest brother-in-law! Candlelight looked at them and said, "I have a friend who wants to ask you some questions..." There is a friend series - Li Tingzhi can''t help laughing. However, zhulongting didn''t care about him, and continued: "well, I have a friend whose girlfriend is very difficult to deal with. She is very stubborn and unreasonable, and doesn''t like him. However, her friend took her out to play and drink, but she didn''t drink too much, just three cups..." Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua listen to the story of "friends". "My friend went back with his girlfriend. As usual, there are some things between men and women in the evening, but the change is here. The girl takes the initiative. Do you think her girlfriend is in love with him?" Candle dragon Ting cold eyes such as iron, staring at Li Tingzhi and Zhu Xiaohua. The two of them are going to avalanche. Li Tingzhi pretended that he didn''t know it was someone''s own story. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I think girls must have fallen in love with boys. Is it obvious that if a woman doesn''t love him, she will never choose to be on it because she is shy and introverted..." Zhu Xiaohua is different. He said: "you are wrong, introverted girls may not be bold in this matter, because some people with Queen''s character will not dare to be on it, don''t you believe it?" Zhu Longting and Li Tingzhi looked at him, at him. The atmosphere suddenly became weird. Chapter 1258 "To be honest, have you been cheating on my sister? Who''s the thief? " Zhu Xiaohua was suddenly suppressed by the candle dragon Ting, and he was not allowed to jump. Zhu Xiaohua''s face turned away, and he gritted his teeth: "the head can be broken, and the blood can flow. I will never say anything about it!" He showed great determination. Of course, it was after the repeated interrogation of zhulongting that Huahua, who was beaten to be a pig, was still strong. It didn''t matter who it was. In the end, zhulongting was tired. He waved his hand and said, "well, anyway, you and she are not real. It''s good to find a good family ahead of time." It''s hard to find an old woman. "However, you''d better not let your family know. You know, your parents'' temperament may make you look for teeth everywhere." The candle dragon Ting joked. Zhu Xiaohua certainly understood what he said, but he remained silent. It seemed to be the deepest secret in his heart. But the problem comes back. Candlelight Ting''s "problem" is still unsolved. "Isn''t that easy? Don''t you know when the fever subsides and the boy does it again when the girl is sober? " Li Tingzhi said. So, with a strange light in his eyes, he looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, if you''re wrong, I''ll come back for you." Li Tingzhi had a cold war all over his body. He always felt that he couldn''t get involved in this kind of thing, but he already got involved "Hi, boss, I remember that there is a business in state a which lacks resident talents. It''s better for me..." Li Tingzhi was voted down by his boss before he finished. The candle dragon Ting looked at him and said, "no, you don''t have to stay here. There''s a shortage of people here." He is, of course, referring to the "bricks" on emotional issues. Li Tingzhi silently points three incense for himself. Beijing University shopping mall. When Guan Sangsang comes out for a walk, she just wants to breathe. She doesn''t remember what happened last night, but she still has a vague impression on some of the things behind. It''s like, it''s like After she got drunk, she did some shameful things and deliberately pressed him When I think of the past, my heart jumps and my face turns red. Walking on the road, people come and go, she was a little tired and didn''t want to go, said to Chu Lu: "I''ll go to the toilet, you wait for me at the door." Chulu nodded. Baozhu went with her. After entering the bathroom, the two of them put on their own names. When they came out to wash their hands, they saw a girl wearing a short skirt with peach blossom saying to her, "there''s a kissing activity in Limu tonight. Do you want to bring your boyfriend with you?" Edge wood? Guan Sangsang looks puzzled and suddenly remembers the name of the bar last night? She shook her head. Unexpectedly, she said mysteriously, "come on, there are many interesting things over there. It''s a pity not to come. The most important thing is that you can experience a special experience with your boyfriend. You will never forget it all your life." Guan Sangsang still shook his head. She didn''t like bars at all, not to mention having to drink again and again, which was boring and harmful. Then she left with the jewels. As soon as they went out, peach blossom sister coldly turned on her mobile phone and said to the person at the other end, "this smelly watch doesn''t work. You''d better carry out the second plan. It''s hard to satisfy the boss. How can you just let this big fish go?" The person on the other end of the line obviously agreed. After Guan Sangsang came out of the bathroom, he strolled with Baozhu for a while. He just bought two underwear, which were torn by the violence of candlelight. After coming out of the shopping mall, Guan Sangsang and Baozhu are getting ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, an electric stick smashes at her. Chulu responds quickly and kicks out. Whew, whew, after a while, more than ten people rushed out of the corner, one by one seemed to be on the road. At this time, when a sports car came, a group of people rushed out of the car, and without saying a word, they rushed up to catch Guan Sangsang. "Ouch, there''s another one here. Which one is the one the boss asked for?" A yellow hair asked. This question was thrown out and immediately made people dumbfounded. Guan Sangsang didn''t want to drag Baozhu down. He just wanted to call her, but he didn''t want to call Baozhu ahead of time: "it must be me!" "No -" Guan Sang Sang exclaimed. However, this made several people angry at once. The boss in the car immediately said, "take them all away!" With that, they took Guan Sangsang and Baozhu to the car. At the beginning, Chu Lu thought that he would soon be able to solve several problems. Unexpectedly, they came one by one well prepared. Among them, there were some experts. For a moment, they were on a par. I saw the car driving away. In a hurry, she threw out a smoke bomb and rushed into the interior of the building.When zhulongting received the news that Guan Sangsang had been kidnapped, it was too late. The cars were obviously recidivists. They not only changed cars, but also avoided cameras in the middle of the way. Several places were perfectly seamless. "Shit! What kind of murderous bandit is this? Do you want to go to heaven? " Li Tingzhi said in a loud voice. Zhu Xiaohua punched on the table and said, "when you catch people, chop them into dregs." The two men bombarded the bandits with righteous indignation. But four hours later, their people were tracking down all the way, and the other party didn''t call to ask for money, which means that they probably wanted to rob sex and life At the thought of this possibility, the candle dragon Ting trembled. He wanted to Tie Guan Sangsang to his body. How could she make trouble so easily? Why did these people choose her one by one? After a roar, the candle dragon looked at 7000 and suddenly said, "old man, go and check. If it''s them, I''ll make him regret it!" If a person falls into the hands of an old man, the risk factor increases exponentially. When he thought of this possibility, he wanted to blow the old bastard. At this time, a car was driving along Yanjiang Avenue, slowly driving, and finally turned to a narrow road, driving to an apartment. In the trunk of the car, Guan Sangsang, a gangster, has no direction at all. He can''t remember where he is. At first, after she was arrested, she was in the same car with Baozhu, but soon their boss received a picture, so she and Baozhu separated. She didn''t know where Baozhu had gone, but she was thrown into the trunk of this ordinary Volkswagen car by this group, and she was about to faint because of dehydration. With a clatter, the car stopped, and a disgusting smell of oil came to her. She wanted to vomit, but could not. Gradually, she felt the sound of footsteps. People''s scalp is tight. Chapter 1259 The trunk of the car was opened. Guan Sangsang suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the man in front of him was Qiu Wanhong. "Wuwuwuwu -" Guan Sangsang struggled desperately, trying to break free, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the raft in his mouth. As soon as Qiu Wanhong saw her bright face, she gnashed her teeth. She yanked Guan Sangsang out of the room, looked at her and said, "isn''t it a surprise?" Guan Sangsang angrily stares at her, stares at her - "I wish I could paint your face, but it''s a pity that this is what the boss wants, otherwise you will be killed now, and my light rain will be so miserable! Let''s leave home like two dogs. " Qiu Wanhong said in a hateful voice. Guan Sangsang looked at her with disgust in his eyes. But this look became the last straw that angered Qiu Wanhong. She was so angry that she slapped Guan Sangsang on the cheek and fanned her to the ground. Just as she was about to jump up and close Sangsang''s head with her feet, she was held tightly by a person. "Don''t beat her to death. She''s the one the boss wants. If it doesn''t work, how can we tell the boss?" Yan Haize said in a loud voice. Qiu Wanhong calmed down slowly in her fury, and looked at Guan Sangsang on the ground. She was stunned for a moment, and then gave a ferocious Pooh, saying: "but it''s a man''s misfortune. Who will save you this time?" She wanted to tear Guan Sangsang to pieces, but she put up with it. Yan Haize looked at Guan Sangsang indifferently, and finally said to Qiu Wanhong, "let''s hurry to send her to the apartment. After all, if the boss wants to come over for a while, it''s better to wash her first." "Well." Qiu Wanhong nodded. She directed two people to carry Guan Sangsang into the apartment. ¡­¡­ The candle dragon is about to explode. Who in the end has been hacking their company''s system, making them keep losing money, and making him blow up one after another. The problem is that he has to solve these problems himself. For example, at this time, a large number of goods at the airport have an accident, or there are contraband goods in their goods. If he doesn''t go there, he will threaten the whole company even if he is detained. He was furious. "Seven thousand, Chu Lu, you two stay in town. You must pick out the trace of Guan Sangsang, or you two will go away!" Candlelight thundered fiercely. "Yes." Seven thousand and Chu grape responded. They had already spread the net, waiting for the kidnappers to come out, but so far there is no trace. The candlelight set out. As soon as he left, Zhu Xiaohua said quietly, "why don''t you check Xia Ming and see what he''s doing? Isn''t this product the one who likes to fight against long ting the most?" "Right --" Li Tingzhi''s fingers quickly operated in front of the computer, and began to track Ming renzheng''s track in C country. When he found it, he was very surprised. "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhu Xiaohua. Li Tingzhi spread out his computer and said, "look at it for yourself -" there is a video in the computer. At this time, Ming touzheng is surfing on the sea. In a cruise ship, there are all kinds of gorgeous women, all kinds of people from all countries. "This guy will enjoy it!" Zhu Xiaohua said. Did he not fight hard enough last time? He came out so soon to be happy. It seems that this product is not good for Guan Sangsang. He began to have fun so soon. He thought that this single Wang had a deep love for Guan Sangsang. "Well, don''t laugh at him. The key now is to find the trace of Guan Sangsang." Li Tingzhi said. It''s also strange to say that his opponent is not only familiar with him, but also can always find out his path, block him back and forth, and chase him all over the world. This time, he also hacked the company''s security system. If he didn''t press the anti-virus button in time, he was afraid that Candlestick''s firewall would be broken. Who is the horse Treader! Wait for him to catch the cub on the opposite side and see how he can return it! And in an apartment. Guan Sangsang is imprisoned in a bathroom. She doesn''t want to wash. She sits down all the time, doesn''t cry, doesn''t make any noise, and doesn''t have a redundant action. She just sits, sits As time went by, the servants outside came several times to urge her to wash, but she didn''t wash, even if she didn''t wash. This is a fully enclosed space with only one exit, the bathroom door. The chance of escape is too small. What should she do? At this moment, there must be enough people to catch up with. I don''t know what happened to Baozhu - Guan Sangsang thought, and the door was pushed open. "No washing?" At the door, Yan Haize was standing. He is dressed in a suit and shoes, looks like a dog like, elite dress, but still can not cover his greasy mental state."What are you doing in here?" Guan sang sneered. Doesn''t the dog have a chain? His master didn''t tie him down. What are you doing here. Yan Haize smile very Yin cold, step by step, the corner of the mouth even hanging a trace of dissolute smile. "Little niece, you are also my first love daughter. Tut Tut, you look a little more beautiful than your mother. It''s cheaper than that smelly boy of candle dragon ting." Yan Haize''s words are more and more frivolous, and her eyes are more and more frivolous. ¡°Goout£¡¡± Guan sang is very angry. She hates people to look at herself with such frivolous eyes, especially Yan Haize, a jerk! Yan Haize smiles, and his thin lips reveal his purpose. When he looks at Guan Sangsang, his eyes show greed, and a trace of evil is written on his cheek. "After a while, you will be presented to the boss, but before that, I don''t mind playing first. Anyway, it''s to be washed, just don''t break you --" Yan Haize said with a smile. "Don''t come here!" Guan Sangsang runs to the door. The bathroom is not very big, especially in order to prevent her from escaping. It is completely closed. In addition to a bathtub, a piece of soap and a large bath towel, the bathroom is very large. Guan Sangsang rushed to the door. Before he escaped, Yan Haize covered most of his body with a bath towel. His hand moved, and under his finger was an electric stick. He electrified her for a while. "You --" Guan Sangsang didn''t react, and he was dizzy. He fell to the ground with a plop. Yan Haize was very satisfied, looking at her body on the floor, tut tut said: "little girl, you are much more beautiful than Wanru. This time, you can finally eat her daughter. I don''t know if she will be angry to come back to life? Hey hey, you say you, how can you be so painful? " He put out his finger and slid it gently on her cheek. The saliva in his mouth was about to come out. I''ve been coveting Guan Sangsang for many years. It''s a pity that this girl sold her to zhulongting for the first time. When he thought about this, he was so angry that he vomited blood! Fortunately, it''s not too late. Now he can still achieve his long cherished wish. Chapter 1260 Guan Sangsang kept struggling and grabbing. He grabbed Yan Haize''s face with his paw and made several marks. Pa pa - Yan Haize was so hard that Guan Sangsang was about to lose his hearing. She is dizzy and wants to get up, but every time she is dragged back by Yan Haize. However, as soon as she was dragged back, Yan Haize put ice on her face. At first, Guan Sangsang didn''t realize what the problem was. Later, every time she was held down by Yan Haize, he didn''t tear and beat her. Obviously, he was afraid that he would leave a scar on her. It should be that he is afraid of hurting Guan Sangsang, and then let the people above punish him. As soon as she thought of it, she suddenly scratched her cheek with a claw and bled blood. "Bitch!" Yan Haize was furious. He managed to control her and keep her from moving. He didn''t expect that she would hurt herself. As soon as he saw this situation, he suddenly had the idea of breaking his bridges. In order to get Li Wanru, he tried his best to get nothing, and now he can eat Guan Sangsang. This damned bitch wants to destroy him! Good, very good! It''s a big deal for him to deal with her first, and then throw her to several brothers, creating a situation of being cheated by his subordinates. It''s a big deal to be beaten by the boss, and it''s nothing. At the thought of this, his eyes are very fierce! Pa Pa is two slaps in the face, hit close mulberry is about to recognize the direction. As soon as she ran, he tore her off and punched her. Even so, Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to be killed by him , so she tried her best to resist, climbing to the door again and again, and was caught by Yan Haize again and again. After several times, mulberry is about to collapse. At this time, Yan Haize had taken off his clothes, looked at Guan Sangsang who was dying, and said with a smile: "escape? Can you escape from me? Don''t dream. Today I''m here to be happy and make up for all the debts your mother owes. " As soon as he spoke, he jumped on it in a vicious way. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was ready to take a hairpin in his palm to pierce Yan Haize''s neck, but the door was opened. Bang bang! A random beat followed. Qiu Wanhong rushed in all of a sudden, her hand is a basin of water to them, and then to Yan Haize is a burst of manic beating. "Asshole, do you want a face? Didn''t you say that you should leave it to the boss? What are you doing here? " Qiu Wanhong cursed. She wants to kill Guan Sangsang! However, after she kicked Yan Haize, she grabbed Guan Sangsang''s hair, hit her head against the wall and scolded her face. "Xiaobiaozi, you shameless bitch, even seduced my husband. How much do you owe men? In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. Come on, you take turns -- "Qiu Wanhong said coldly. She called in some men. "Wan Hong, don''t --" Yan Haize just opened his mouth and was slapped by Qiu Wan Hong. "Bah, since you are going to die, why don''t you stay away? Want her? I won''t let you eat. Now I''ll let you look at her being treated by several men. You''re so angry! " Qiu Wanhong said angrily. She''s really about to explode. Before, she wanted to teach Guan Sangsang a lesson, but Yan Haize held her back. Who knew that this cheap man had such a vicious mind. In that case, she has nothing to show mercy for. "Look, look well --" Qiu Wanhong grabbed Yan Haize''s arm, fingers almost pinched into his arm. Yan Haize''s eyes were drooling, but helpless. Qiu Wanhong''s mother-in-law is very hot tempered. She''s getting out of control recently. He''s about to be tossed to death by her! "Can I go?" he said? May I not see it? " The duck to the mouth flies. Several men approached Guan Sangsang step by step. "Ah ah -" Guan Sangsang suddenly aimed the hairpin at her neck. If they dared to step forward, she would pierce her neck, and she didn''t want to live. Qiu Wanhong smiles. "Even if you die, I don''t care. Anyway, if you die, we can find a new one for the boss. You don''t want to die the same way!" She said. This time, she was able to catch Guan Sangsang. She secretly sent Guan Sangsang''s photos to the boss''s office in advance, otherwise she would not be asked by the boss. "Wife -" Yan Haize is still a little afraid. The eldest brother''s influence is very big. He has always been a force of public arrest by various countries. There is also a code name called poison fire. Their boss, red fox, has committed many crimes and has never been involved in any other country. When they came to country c this time, they also spent a lot of effort and borrowed a little of the power of candlelight to get the nod of Feng Yan, the boss''s assistant around red fox, into their organization.If Fengyan dislikes them this time, it''s a small matter to be driven out. In case red fox wants to press them to death, he doesn''t even know how to die. "Timid, what did you do just now? Now that she has done it, she will not do it twice. If she is killed without proof, she will say that she committed suicide herself. After a while, it will be better to deal with it cleanly. " Qiu Wanhong said. She is more and more vicious now. All this was forced by the candlelight dragon. If they hadn''t hurt them again and again, she wouldn''t have come this far. "Ha ha ha, you husband and wife will get retribution if you don''t die well!" Guan sang roared. Without waiting for several men to come forward, she stabbed the hairpin into the main artery of her neck. Even if she died, she would not let them go. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, there was a lazy voice outside the door. "Boss -" a crowd knelt on the ground one after another. But Guan Sangsang felt that her head was tight, and a pair of cold eyes, like poisonous snakes, were approaching her scalp. Almost without lifting her eyes, she felt a stream of danger approaching her. She just wanted to push the hairpin, but she was caught by two fingers. A face zooms in before your eyes. Long and narrow eyes, cold vision, sharp chin, and even a scar on one side of the cheek, it looks terrible. But he looked at Guan Sangsang coldly with a playful smile. "Want to die? You''re going to die before you know the joy of the world? " His secluded tone can''t tell whether it''s a taunt or an unintentional joke. But Guan Sangsang felt that this man was full of blood, and he seemed to have killed countless people. She turned her head and didn''t want to see him. The hairpin was taken away by him. He stood up and said to the people around him, "take the people away and send them to my room." "Yes -" Guan Sangsang felt dizzy and almost fainted. Chapter 1261 Warm tone, dim, dark and full of all kinds of Psychedelic light. have dizzy spells and put on a big bed. All roses are covered with roses, and the floor is covered with sweet and fragrant perfume. The air is also fragrant and dizzy. She struggled to think about it, but she had no strength all over her body, and it was hard for her to turn over. At this moment, her heart was full of despair. With a clang sound, the door was pushed open and red fox came in. Guan Sangsang shuddered with fright. She looked at the man with a pair of hate eyes and struggled: "you, you, don''t come here. You dare to hurt me. Someone won''t let you go --" I don''t know what happened. At this time, what she thought of in her mind was candlelight dragon. His fierce eyes, no matter how fierce, she seems to be able to meet the consequences, even if he did something to hurt himself, why, why not now this clear disgust and indifference. As soon as red fox came in, he slowly took off his coat. As soon as he took off his clothes, Guan Sangsang was so scared that his heart would break. She shuddered as he walked. However, he finally came to her. "Ah - ah," she cried wildly, trying to get rid of this terrible oppression. Red fox seems to enjoy Guan Sangsang''s scream. He looks at her with a pair of quiet eyes. He doesn''t speak, doesn''t move, and doesn''t rush up. Guan Sangsang suddenly realized that he was just looking at himself and didn''t hurt her. Then he stopped shouting. "Have you had a good shout?" There is a trace of indifference and playfulness in the faint sight of red fox. Guan Sangsang dare not speak. "Some say you are a poor girl. Some people say that you are a tough woman. Some people say that you are a woman who is not afraid of death, but which one is the real you? " Red fox''s cold vision fell on Guan Sangsang, full of scrutiny. His poisonous eyes swept along her body from top to bottom, and each time was full of unspeakable evil, which made Guan Sangsang have the illusion that he couldn''t breathe. "You, what do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang asked. She didn''t understand his purpose, let alone what he meant by what he said. The man''s mind is too deep for her to understand. But at this moment, she didn''t see Yan Haize''s love from the bottom of red fox''s eyes. She didn''t want to talk to her She didn''t want to look at him. Especially when the other party''s vision is still with a strong threat, there is a kind of pursuit when they want to see her soul through her body. It''s really frustrating and humiliating. "It''s hard to see you, but someone said that he would never give up to save you all his life. Would you like to go with me?" Red fox road. He suddenly stepped back, sat on a separate sofa beside the bed, cocked his legs, and looked at her with a faint interrogation. "You, who are you talking about?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Don''t know why, she hears red fox this words, the bottom of her heart inexplicably has a kind of curiosity. Red fox laughed. He looked at Guan Sangsang, who couldn''t move, and said with a smile, "there''s a fool. Now his name is chilie. There was a time when his name was Guan Qian." "Younger brother --" Guan Sangsang didn''t know where he got his strength, so he struggled to get up from the bed, but he didn''t sit up to catch red fox, so he fell down again. The body is hit too heavy, the head is heavy, can''t make a little strength at all. Red fox tut tut. "Tut, chilie is just like his name. He is a fierce horse, but I like him very much!" The bottom of red fox''s eyes showed an indescribable light. "Where is he? I want to see him, I want to see him -- "Guan Sangsang couldn''t help crying. For more than two years, she had forgotten her brother completely. But after she remembered, she always wanted to find her younger brother. Candlelight Ting once said that she had the chance to help her find him, but there was no news of Guan Qian. She thought that her brother might really be gone "It''s not convenient for him to see you now. This boy is forced too hard by candlelight. He will be exposed once he appears." Red fox said. "Then you, you --" Guan Sangsang wanted to ask if he would hurt his brother. Red fox a finger against the lip, gently "Shh" for a while. "Don''t worry, he''s my life. How can I hurt him? It''s just that I can''t take you away this time. Next time the chance comes, I will come to pick you up as long as you like. " Red fox road. Hearing what he said, Guan Sangsang was surprised. "As for Yan Haize, you can rest assured that I will punish them well." Red fox''s cheek showed a cruel and evil sight. Bang Bang - there was gunfire outside. Obviously, someone''s coming.With a bang, the door was pushed open, and red fox immediately put his arms around Guan Sangsang''s neck and stood beside the bed with her, facing the candle dragon ting with a pair of dark eyes. "Red fox, don''t you think you died fast enough?" Candle dragon Ting evil voice way. When he got the news, he immediately came after him. Unexpectedly, it was the thief who bound his woman. In this case, he wanted the bug to stay in country C and bear the punishment he deserved. "Hahaha, Candlestick, I like your woman very much. In order to hold her innocence, I would rather be killed than submit. Her bones are very hard. But unfortunately, I think it''s better for her to go to hell -- " with that, red fox suddenly raised a dagger and poked it at Guan Sangsang''s heart. At the same time, Guan Sang Sang heard a low voice: "hold the candle dragon ting." Guan Sangsang instinctively hugs zhulongting''s waist. Between the electric light and flint, red fox flies away across the window, leaving a lot of laughter. "Long Ting, I''m sorry -" Guan Sang Sang called out. And Zhulong Ting also saw that Guan Sangsang was seriously injured. There were scars everywhere. Even her cheek was scratched. Without saying a word, he didn''t care to chase red fox. Holding Guan Sangsang, he ran outside and went directly to the hospital. Guan Sangsang was sent to the hospital for treatment. After 7000 came back, he said to the candlelight Dragon: "it''s very strange that they went to the sea. It has nothing to do with Ming Neng persuading them. It''s not clear what they want to do." The candle dragon Ting tightened his brow. He looked at 7000, lost in thought. At that moment in the room, he knew very well that Guan Sangsang was sure to catch red fox if he didn''t rush to him, but her body was clinging to him and dragging his legs What on earth does she want to do? What does she have to do with red fox? At the thought of all of them, there was an unshakable doubt in his heart. The seeds are deeply buried in the heart, germinate and grow slowly. Chapter 1262 When Guan Sangsang woke up, it was the evening of the third day. A bunch of sunlight shining through the window on the yellow floor, the smell of disinfectant in the air makes people''s breath very dry. As soon as she opened her eyelids, she saw a figure standing by the window, with her back to her and a cigarette between her fingers, puffing and puffing from time to time. Candle dragon Ting felt a bunch of eyes fall on his back. As soon as he turned around, he saw Guan Sangsang''s eyes in a hurry. At the bottom of his eyes, he was suppressing a wave of examination and displeasure. Step by step, he looked at her face and sat down beside her in silence. "Pearl, have you found it?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Candle dragon Ting pinched out the cigarette end, frowned, for a long time thin lip opened: "was sent to the floating light, intact." "Oh." Guan Sangsang''s worries were finally put down. Red fox didn''t hurt the wrong people. He "Do you know how evil poison fire is?" Candle dragon Ting looked at Guan Sangsang''s eyes, and did not let go any trace of expression on her cheek. Guan Sangsang lay down and heard him say this, some refused to listen to more content. Chiu Yanding and the famous villain must have been a villain when she was punished by law. But now that he knows the whereabouts of her brother, whether he is good or bad, she just wants to know where he is and get him back. Even if this does not punish red fox this big villain, she also does not hesitate. Because it''s good to leave the work of punishing the bad guys to the people who should catch them. She admits that she is selfish. Let her be selfish. "It''s unimaginable that poisonous fire has created a tragedy all over the world, and they will catch all the boys and girls, do some illegal biochemical research, and look for the existence of gods. Such a poisonous organization is the object that people all over the world should boycott and everyone should report." Candle dragon Ting light tunnel. As soon as he said, Guan Sangsang didn''t want to look at the candlelight dragon, and he didn''t want to let himself be under the fighting of two forces. "Do you know him?" The candle dragon Ting suddenly asked. There was a clear sense of danger in the tone. Guan Sangsang shook his head and his hoarse voice was filled with the breath of cold flowers: "I don''t know." "Then why did you hold my leg at that time?" The candle clapped on the table. He said so much nonsense that this damned woman didn''t confess to him. Her courage is more and more big, more and more does not cooperate with him. Guan Sang Sang''s voice was low and weak. "I was beaten by Qiu Wanhong and his wife, and my body was full of injuries. As soon as I saw you coming, I instinctively wanted to hold you and let you take me away from that terrible place. I, I didn''t mean to hold your leg -- "she said. Explain, even if he is not willing to listen, also not willing to accept this statement, she still wants to make it clear. "You think I''m a fool?" With a puff, the candlelight suddenly overturned the bedside table and scattered medical supplies on the floor. His angry eyes seemed to eat people. Guan Sangsang closed his eyes and said faintly, "you only believe what you feel and analyze, but you don''t believe what I say. Since you don''t believe it, why do you ask me this again?" Whew! Candle dragon Ting grabbed Guan Sangsang''s collar, and his fierce face was covered with clouds. "Woman, you are looking for death!" He said in a vicious way. With a movement of his hand, he pulled out the needle on the back of Guan Sangsang''s hand, looked at her pretty and pale face, and roared: "since you want me to believe what you said, now you give it to me --" with a tearing sound, Guan Sangsang''s clothes were torn. "Ah - ah -" Guan Sangsang fiercely resisted. The shadow before is still hovering in my heart. Thinking of Yan Haize''s disgusting faces, she looks like a smelly man who wants to bully her at that moment. Pa - Guan Sangsang slapped zhulongting in the face. The slap was so loud that they could hardly believe their eyes. "Woman, how dare you beat me!" The candlelight dragon almost bit his teeth and spat out word by word. Guan Sangsang didn''t expect that he was angry. He would hit him in the face under his red eyes. She put her arms around her body and said angrily, "what''s the difference between you and Yan Haize? You want me to die, don''t you? You want me to lie down and let you bastards bully me? I can''t do it - " candle dragon Ting suddenly burst into an injured look in his eyes. Looking at Guan Sangsang, he lost the idea of beating her for the first time. As soon as his leg loosened, he stepped out of bed and turned away from the ward. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang looked at his lonely back. His injured expression flashed by, but she caught it. She felt uneasy.The candle dragon Ting saved her. No matter what the purpose of saving her was, he finally stood up in that kind of danger. It was too obvious that she held him and didn''t let him chase red fox. It''s just Guan Sang''s heart aches. She didn''t want to let her brother''s news sink again. As long as she can get her brother back, she is willing to suffer. Closing her eyes, she tried to get rid of the dejected expression of candlelight and pulled over the quilt to cover herself. At night, yehuang. "Brother, are you coming? Tonight is the day of yehuang''s annual election for the most respected princess. As long as my brother needs me, I can help you get the front row seat A pure girl stood at the door, watching the candle dragon Ting come out of the Hummer, and immediately ran forward to take the candle dragon Ting''s arm. The candle dragon Ting avoided without any trace, glanced at Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi behind him, and said, "tonight, who dares to come out of the box soberly? I''ll let you lie down and go to the hospital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi are both dejected. Between going to the hospital lying down and getting drunk, they choose the latter. "Boss, boss --" the boss of the wild emperor came and bowed to the candle dragon ting. Candlelight looked at him coldly and said, "find two clean ones and give them one by one. Who should not sleep and go to the hospital?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua, Li Tingzhi. Lie down to the hospital slogan really loud, they want to shrink into inch disappeared in place. Under the arrangement of yehuang''s boss, they went to the box of zhulongting, and soon came in two young and pretty girls, each of whom had a beautiful figure. One of them has seven points in common with Guan Sangsang, especially with a smile and a special look, except that she has a pair of pears. "Hello, my name is Guan Xiaocha." Said the young girl. Li Tingzhi was stunned and asked, "your name is Guan? Are there any other sisters in the family? But people from all over the world? " Chapter 1263 Guan Xiaocha looked at Li Tingzhi shyly, and said gently: "I should be the only child of my parents. My hometown is in Kyoto, but because my father is ill, I come here to fight, and I want to earn some medical expenses for my father." "Oh? Is that true? " Li Tingzhi said with a smile. Few of the girls working here are sincere. They are basically routine. "Of course, my father is very pitiful. My mother left him as soon as I was born. For so many years, he stayed alone and I ran around. I am 18 years old now. Of course, I have to repay him well. As long as he is willing, I will keep his life even if I don''t want it." Guan Xiaocha said. When she said that, she showed some sadness and sadness, and the appearance was quite similar, which surprised Li Tingzhi. "Sir, you seem very concerned about my family. What I said won your sympathy?" Guan Xiaocha said with a smile. Li Tingzhi was stunned. But I heard Guan Xiaocha laugh wantonly: "every guest should want to hear such words, right? If that''s not the case, is the tip less? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi. Guan Xiaocha patted Li Tingzhi on the shoulder and gently stuck it up like a kitten. He slid along his cheek. A warm current ran down Li Tingzhi''s face, and five slender jade fingers fell on his heart. Her eyes lit his heart like silk, but for a moment she entangled his tie, her mouth was full of smile, her lips were close to his ears like a witch, and she whispered: "man, your heart beats so fast ~ ~" Li Ting''s eyebrows and eyes were pounding wildly. But at this time, Guan Xiaocha kept giggling. Her fingers ran along his face and said with a smile, "don''t say my sister didn''t give you a chance. If you want to go out, I can take you away, but the reward is indispensable." Li Tingzhi''s heart relaxed, but he saw that Guan Xiaocha had hooked his wallet under his fingers. After opening it, he took all the cash directly from it. He did not have time to shout, the wallet back to his pocket, and tie was closed, tea a pull, with him involuntarily follow her outside. "Hello, Li Tingzhi, wait for me --" Zhu Xiaohua also wants to go. The woman around him is like a snake. She keeps catching up with him, but he can break his head and shed blood. He will definitely keep his man''s blood essence. But before he got up, he was pressed down by the candle dragon. "You''re not allowed to leave. Drink with me until dawn." Zhu Xiaohua''s eyes were filled with the sight of the candle dragon. Zhu Xiaohua was chilly. The elder brother-in-law is becoming more and more abnormal. He wants to cry. A week later. Guan Sangsang came out of the hospital, Chu Lu came to pick her up, followed by Bao Zhu. As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t wait to run up and carefully examined her. "I''m sorry I didn''t save you!" Baozhu feels guilty. Guan Sangsang shook her head: "it''s nothing to do with you -" but at this moment, her mobile phone rings, and it turns out to be a strange message. "Huadian 68, Wancheng CBD center, meet the person you want to see." Just write down the name, but see this news just disappeared. She thought of the promise of red fox, looked at Chu Lu and said, "I just got out of hospital today. I want to buy a bunch of flowers from the florist." The beginning grape examines her for a long time, good long time just way: "I send you." Guan sang nodded. She got on the car, Chu Lu took her and Bao Zhu to leave together. On the bus, Guan Sangsang hesitated for a while and said, "I used to have a classmate''s family who opened a flower shop in the back of CBD. He wanted to take care of their business there, OK?" At the beginning, the grapes were full of doubts. But instead of speaking, she turned the steering wheel and drove the car to the back of the city designated by Guan Sangsang. She would like to see what kind of moth mulberry sold. As soon as the car stopped, Guan Sang Sang pretended that she didn''t know where the florist was and looked around. When she saw that there were all kinds of shops in the street, including food, clothing, housing and transportation, but there was only one florist. "Ah, here it is." Guan sang pretended to be pleasantly surprised and ran over with great strides. But she couldn''t say she was nervous. One step away from the florist. Jingle. A wind chime rang on the door, and the glass door was pushed open, and a girl came out. "You are Do you want to close Sangsang? " The girl cried with overjoy. Guan Sangsang looked at the girl who was somewhat similar to himself and nodded: "yes." "Ha ha, look at you. Are you forgetful? I''m Guan Xiaocha. You used to sell milk when you were working and sent milk to my family for a while. Have you forgotten?" Guan Xiaocha said with a smile. Guan Sangsang''s face was muddled, but in order to cover her doubts, she pretended to think of it and said, "little tea, it''s you. Ha ha, I forgot it for a while. It''s too long."As soon as she finished, she was taken into the flower shop. As soon as she went in, she said to the humanity behind her: "go and bring my classmate a cup of Oolong lemon tea that she likes to drink." Guan Sangsang''s eyebrows were wide open. There is only one person who knows that she likes Oolong lemon tea, that is her brother Guan Qian. "Xiaocha, are you ok?" She eagerly grasped Guan Xiaocha''s hand and asked with concern. "Well, that''s good. I''ve been on the sea for several years. Later, I was taken by a big brother. I''ve prepared this hairpin for a long time and planned to give it to you. Unexpectedly, I met him here -" Guan Xiaocha said with a smile. Every word she said fell into Guan Sangsang''s ears, and let Guan Sangsang know the meaning of each other''s words. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Don''t get excited, isn''t this a meeting? God will always give us a lot of opportunities. As long as you are good, you can definitely be together in your lifetime. " Close the tea ceremony. "Good, good, Wuwu --" Guan Sangsang burst into tears. Guan Xiaocha patted her arm gently to calm her emotion. For a long time, Guan Sangsang stopped crying and raised a pair of tearful eyes to look at her. "Hey, hey, don''t mind. Although I can''t help doing something, I miss you all the time. Take care of yourself. Hairpin is a little of my heart. Please stay with me." Close the tea ceremony. Guan Sangsang was tearful and pinned the hairpin to his hair. It took him a long time to stop crying. "Now that you are here, I have a bunch of don''t forget to give it to you." Guan Xiaocha asked people around him to tie up a bunch of bright flowers and handed them to Guan Sangsang. Guan sang took the bouquet and nodded his head. Chi Liu a, the door was pushed open, Guan Sangsang a look back, but saw the candle dragon Ting icy face. "Come here -" candle dragon Ting looked at her coldly. Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to get up. "Sister, do you have a boyfriend? "If you want to turn off the tea, you must show your face. "Get out of here!" Candle dragon Ting looks at Guan Xiaocha, looks disgusted, and yells at Guan Sangsang. Chapter 1264 Guan Sangsang and Guan Xiaocha bid farewell in a hurry. As soon as they went out, they were caught by the candle dragon ting. They also pulled the bouquet in her palm, threw it on the ground and left with her. As soon as they came out of the florist''s shop, they were still obsessed with Guan Xiaocha. Their face cooled quickly and looked at the flowers in the room, showing a demon smile. It''s interesting. Guan Sangsang I finally met you. Dingdang - there was a sound outside the door. Guan Xiaocha glanced at the people outside, spoke to the people around him and disappeared in the store. When Li Tingzhi opened the door, he watched a figure disappear in his sight, and he rushed to catch up. And the figure ran so fast that he didn''t have time to track, and the girl in the sight disappeared. He looked surprised and shocked. It''s really Do you like tea? Floating light. Candle dragon ting and Guan Sangsang went back to the floating light, but half an hour later, the sea like flowers were transported by trucks, filling an apartment full. Guan Sangsang couldn''t see the road clearly at all. She looked at the candle in front of her and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Like flowers?" He glared at her. Guan sang nodded gently. Can she tell him that she doesn''t like flowers? If he said it, he would think that she was entangled with red fox, and then he couldn''t figure out how to torture her. When he thought of the last time when they broke up unhappily. In fact, she has been palpitating. It was wrong for her to beat him, but he bullied her like that and hurt her with words. She was driven mad by him. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. She did not dare to look up at him, silently lowered her head, looking at the only innocent tile on the ground. The candle dragon Ting took her arm, lit the sea of flowers everywhere, and said darkly, "these are all flowers, everywhere. You don''t have to go outside to buy them. You can see some people in a mess." If he remembers it well, isn''t Guan Xiaocha a woman who was hanging out in a nightclub? There''s nothing good about such a woman. If Guan Sangsang is damaged by her, I don''t know how to clean it up. "Oh." Guan sang didn''t say much. After all, she didn''t want to annoy him any more, and she couldn''t tell him what crazy things he was doing. Looking at her dejected appearance, the bottom of his heart was very upset, and finally left the floating light without doing anything. As soon as he returned to the company, he received a box sent by Zhu Cen. When he opened it, it turned out to be a set of wedding dress. The wedding dress was full of ornaments decorated with pink pearls, and every place was extremely exquisite. My heart was restless again. Candlelight was ready to cover the box, but saw an envelope lying in the box. He picked it up, opened it and looked at it. Long Ting, sorry, I think there''s something you need to know. Yilei left, very peaceful, that day It came as a surprise. In the past two years, Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen left the C country after their marriage. They are like a couple who seem to get along with each other and live their own lives. But Zhu Xiaohua is the only one who knows all the bitterness. He personally sent the woman he loved to another man and blessed them. Candle dragon Ting said at the beginning: "if you are a gentleman, you will not get the woman you love." The same is true. Candle Cen Cen and Yan Lei live an ordinary couple''s life abroad. Unfortunately, fate doesn''t care about this hard-earned happiness. Yan Yilei found out the cancer abroad. He thought the operation would be better, but he didn''t expect it to get worse. For two years, Zhu Cen has been with him through the last days of his life. When everything disappears, Yan Yilei leaves. They don''t know about this. Zhulong Ting thought that his elder sister would spend her whole life with her beloved man, and asked Zhu Xiaohua to find a reason to get a divorce certificate, so that she could live her own life. I didn''t expect it to end like this. At the end of Zhu Cen''s letter, he wrote: I gave Sang Sang the wedding dress. I think you may want her to be your bride. Since you love her, you can tell her to be your wife. If you procrastinate, who knows if she will be your only woman in the end. Seize the opportunity, brother. Love her When these two words flow through the apex of the heart, it is like a current breaking through the heart. Candle dragon Ting had never seriously thought about him and Guan Sangsang before. He just wanted her, wanted her, wanted her to stay with him all the time, wanted her to be his only woman. However, the word "love" is not only a kind of hurt, but also a kind of unreal emotion. For example, old candle and his old companion He thought that as a parent, he would not love his children.Unfortunately, love has become a dagger, a sharp blade to hurt them. He didn''t want to use the word love to bind his heart, let alone fall into the abyss. Love? Dark rivers run through his heart. Floating light. Guan Sangsang sat in the sea of flowers, sniffing the smell of flowers and grass, but she didn''t let people clean up the sea of flowers. After all, the visual impact was good. Pollen was floating in the air, and air currents were surging. She wandered and imagined. In the mind unexpectedly floats at the beginning candle dragon Ting saves her scene. Although red fox didn''t hurt her, the darkness, despair, fear and destruction in her heart before that were real. For a moment, she thought of him - She, she actually thought of him. Guan Sangsang is rippling and swinging back and forth on the swing. A light came from the bottom of my eyes. Not far from the beginning of grape watching this scene, the heart is very uncomfortable. This woman is too charming, no wonder the boss will be fascinated by her, this feminine taste is what she does not have, there is a trace of jealousy in her heart. If she had this breath, would 7000 like her? Chu Lu shakes his head and feels that he must be in a daze. She turned and left. Baozhu came over and said to Guan Sangsang, "Sangsang, come here. I have something to tell you." Mulberry said: "take out the phone, you have to go to the swing to see if there is a message from her With that, she turned on her cell phone. When Guan Sangsang saw it, he turned out to be his younger brother Guan Qian! She grabbed the phone and asked, "well, what''s going on?" Baozhu looked around, lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know. I suddenly got this in my mobile phone, and then I remembered that you said you had a younger brother --" Guan Sangsang quickly flipped his mobile phone, kept pulling down the page, and saw more and more photos of Guan Qian. She could hardly recognize Guan qian inside. Two and a half years later, I didn''t expect that Guan Qian had undergone earth shaking changes. Chapter 1265 In the photo, Guan Qian faded his childishness and gradually became a bit mature. But the eyebrows and eyes have been long open, sharp chin, sharp eyes, looking more and more handsome, but a pair of black eyes with a deep gloomy and surly. Guan Sangsang''s black eyes are full of missing. However, the finger just covered up, and the photos on Baozhu''s mobile phone disappeared one by one. "Well, what''s going on?" Baozhu was stunned. Guan Sangsang naturally understood that her younger brother didn''t want her to cause trouble, so he was tortured by zhulongting. "Forget it, it''s like nothing happened. Don''t say it. Or you''ll burn yourself. " She said to Baozhu. "Good." Baozhu naturally listens to her. Guan Sangsang went back to the room from the outside with no interest. As soon as I go back, I see Chu Lu looking at herself. She just doesn''t speak. It''s very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll go back to rest first. " Guansang road. However, just turned around, I heard Chu Lu''s voice coming from behind. "How can you let the boss spoil you?" The first grape cold question does not take one emotion, stabs the human heart with the knife. Guan Sangsang didn''t want to answer. "If you hurt the boss, even if I die in my life, I will hold you on my back." At the beginning of the wine, he was ruthless. What''s wrong? Guan sang laughed. What ability does she have to hurt the candle dragon? With her bare hands? She was not happy to hear Chu Lu''s threat. Turning around resolutely, Guan Sangsang sneered: "if you love your boss, why don''t you say it? Why do you feel that you are as affectionate as Leng jiu''er, and you can move Zhulong Ting? You''re wrong. You get nothing. " Candlelight is a cold-blooded animal. He doesn''t know what love is, what love is, what treasure is, what love is like tide. Maybe, there is a person in the world who can move him, but that person has been sleeping, just like sleeping beauty in fairy tales, such as Li Yunyue. Li Yunting didn''t wake up for a day. This pervert will vent his spare energy on her and torture her for pleasure. Who will like such a man and who will fall in love with him? The woman he''s with is definitely eight years of bloody mildew! Guan Sangsang marched back to his room. At night, she was sleepy and wanted to get out of bed, but she saw a face, a cold face, zooming in. She struggled, but was pressed on the bed with her big hands. Candlelight looked at her, and then looked at her, eyes are full of her examination, an unprecedented examination, a visit under the microscope. One inch, one millimetre, one millimetre. This kind of heat, this kind of thin and dense sight is too much pressure, Guan Sangsang can''t bear it. She wanted to get up, but was pressed down again by the candle dragon ting. Just when she wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, candlelight Ting kisses him. The lips are as hot as liquor, as hot as boiling oil, and all that is risking is the madness and demand that men have no place to place. "Well ~ ~" she resisted and dodged in a low voice, but her chin was pinched by the candle dragon Ting, which made her unable to escape. She was forced to bear his temperature and demands. Wiggle, wiggle like a snake. Put your hand in his heart to stop him from getting closer to her. There''s nothing like that. She felt that her soul would be sucked away by him, and the warm current would rush from the sole of her feet to the top of her head. An evil little beast was constantly jumping in her heart and bewitching her. "Well She snorted again. Candlelight is about to be swallowed up by a soft touch. When he came back, he drove all the way, and his mind was full of the wedding dress she had sent him, all her advice and all kinds of persuasion. If you love her, tell her - there is a huge stone in his heart, which he can''t say. But seeing her face, soft and moving, he thinks that he should still love her In that case, he will keep her in his side forever. At the thought of this, a desire for bombing came madly. Pain! Guan Sangsang felt unprecedented pain. She didn''t want it, and didn''t want it at all, but the man was not ready to let her go and tormented her again and again. Life is not like death! Unfortunately, a man is like a monster who doesn''t know how to be satisfied. She was devoured by monsters, and she had no resistance, so she was eaten and wiped clean again and again. At dawn. She thought that as usual, zhulongting went to the company early, and then she continued to wash as usual, staying in the floating light, but when she turned her head, she saw a handsome face."You, you --" for a long time, Guan Sangsang didn''t say a word completely. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment. It was too unexpected and hard to accept. After all, she had never seen candlelight just wake up in the morning, but at this moment, he was beside her, with his arms around her waist. "What, surprise?" Candle dragon Ting''s face in the sunlight, appears extremely transparent, but also softened his usual cold tone, with a gentle soft. She wanted to ask why, but she slipped back to her mouth. "Well." In the end, she said nothing. And the candle dragon Ting looked at her, and saw the sunshine flowing in her indifferent eyes, and her gentle face without temperature, but it had an indescribable beauty. Heart, but there is a moment was bewitched. He took her by the wrist and said, "I have a holiday today." "Oh." Guan Sangsang did not respond. She didn''t want him to have a holiday at all. What can I do on vacation? He accompany her, two people big eyes stare small eyes? She shuddered at the thought of that picture. "Get up, I''ll take you out for a walk. What''s the fun of being stuffy all the time?" Candle dragon Ting suddenly way. He rubbed her untidy hair and got up from the bed. "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang suddenly called out. "Why?" The candle dragon Ting looked back and frowned. "You, why don''t you get dressed?" Guan sang cried When she heard this, she was in a bad mood. "Look at yourself first," he said Look at yourself? Guan sang lifted the quilt and saw the scenery under it. "Ah, ah --" she grabbed the quilt and covered her head. Her face was burning, and she did not dare to look at the eyes of zhulongting. The embarrassment of this moment is indescribable. The candle dragon Ting went out in a good mood. As soon as he went out, he saw 7000 in the hall and said, "order me to go down and do everything according to the plan. No one is allowed to make mistakes for me, or I''ll kill him!" "Yes." Seven thousand went out. Guan sangsheng got up from the bed without love. His neck was full of the marks left by the candle dragon ting. How does she meet people? Chapter 1266 Guan Sangsang changed a long shirt to cover his mark. When he went out, he saw the candle dragon Ting sitting in the living room. At the bottom of his heart, there was a kind of Yu Zu who didn''t know how to describe it. It''s very annoying to be locked up by him, but it''s even more annoying to watch him appear in sight all the time. After washing and gargling, Guan Sangsang simply ate some breakfast and was ready to go back to his room to lie down. Unexpectedly, the road was blocked by a figure, and his nose was full of the strong breath of men, with an indescribable charm. She has a heavy nasal voice: "what do you want to do?" "I have something to do temporarily. I have to go to a company to inspect my work. You should come with me," he said in an awe inspiring voice Inspection work? Can Guan Sangsang say no? But obviously, men don''t give her a choice. He took her hand and went out. At this time, the floating light is everywhere, the mountain flowers are brilliant, and the scenery is picturesque. Guan Sangsang is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at this moment. She is taken to the car by zhulongting and leaves the floating light directly. Before going out, she sees chulu and remembers what chulu said in her mind. There is a trace of hostility in her heart. Will Chu Lu like candlelight like Leng jiu''er? Guan sang is not sure. However, one thing she knows very well is that Chu Lu is not Leng jiu''er. Leng jiu''er is very jealous and thinks that she did it, even if she betrayed her. But obviously, it''s not like this. She has always been very hostile to herself, never concealing her dislike. Such a subordinate, Guan Sangsang understands, is not Leng jiuer after all. "You''re waiting in the light!" Candlelight dragon Ting orders Chu Lu. "Yes." Chulu did not hesitate to answer. Guan Sangsang looked at such a wine, and felt that he was thinking too much. After all, a woman can''t hide the brilliance of her eyes when she looks at a man. When Leng jiu''er was with her at the beginning, she vaguely remembered the woman''s eyes when she looked at the candle dragon Ting, and there was light at the bottom of her eyes. Guan Sangsang didn''t look at the first grape again. The car drove out of the road, far away from the floating light. In the car, Guan Sangsang''s mind fluctuates. She was bored. She was not interested in attending any official business, just like last time, because she had caused him heavy losses. Up to now, she thought of it with deep sorrow. "I''ll go to the city in a moment. No matter what they do, you just follow up." The candle dragon suddenly made a sound. "Oh." Pass mulberry light tunnel. Candle dragon Ting is powerful and powerful. She is not surprised that someone flatters him. What''s strange is why he takes her to meet people in public. Once someone misunderstands, it''s not good. It''s hard to think about Guan Sangsang. Driving on the road, the car soon arrived in the city and stopped in front of a large jewelry building. As soon as she looked up, she saw a few big words of European jewelry. It turns out to be one of the world''s most famous experts. Does zhulongting need to inspect here? Guan Sangsang was very confused. However, she didn''t ask much. She walked inside with candlelight. As soon as they got in, someone bowed down to salute along the way. He was polite but not alienated. He was so polite that he didn''t make people stiff. Guan Sangsang slowly opened his attitude and followed him. "Come here." The candle dragon tickled at her. As soon as he spoke, a group of etiquette ushers cast their eyes on Guan Sangsang, which made her blush. Very unnatural, she slightly bowed her head and quickly stepped forward to her side. The candle dragon Ting grasped her palm and rubbed the back of her hand with his thick fingers. Poop, poop! Guan Sangsang''s heart beat so hard that he felt confused. Lift eyes to see him, see his look indifferent as usual, a heart just slowly put down. The light from the end of the candle dragon''s eyes swept her, and saw that her cheeks were scarlet, but her steps were as light as usual. The bottom of her heart was touched for no reason, and a little soft filled her heart. The two entered the hall together. As soon as they got in, a manager came up to greet them. The manager said with a smile: "choose the style here at will, and hold an activity in the store. As long as it is in line with the image of our store, you can send a set of rings free of charge!" Guan Sangsang''s eyes widened, and the bottom of his eyes didn''t believe it. Right? You''re kidding. It''s a famous European style jewelry in the world. Many of the works designed by the young master of the Ou family are sold in their shop, and the price is outrageous. How much does it cost to return a couple? Would anyone be so stupid? Candle dragon Ting took a deep look at the manager. The manager was slightly stunned, but as a human spirit, he immediately responded and said with a smile: "my wife doesn''t know. We European jewelry always have business relations with Candlestick group. This pair of rings can be given to anyone who Candlestick always brings. Of course, today is the last day. If my wife doesn''t choose, this activity will be over."Guan Sangsang didn''t realize the subtlety between them. He had a little doubt in his heart, but he accepted it safely. Who will be the person brought by candlelight? Of course, it''s expensive to be rich. She was not surprised at the person who brought it to him. "Choose a pair. The boy of the Ou family is always stingy. He doesn''t take advantage of the cheap, but he doesn''t take advantage of the white!" Candle dragon Ting light tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager. His heart is speechless, tears flow first ah, in order to cooperate with the total candle, even his own young master''s personal settings also collapsed. Guan Sangsang saw that he had spoken, and there were silver glittering jewels all over the counter waving to her, with a slight movement in his heart. Which girl doesn''t like this shiny thing? She can''t avoid vulgarity. Looking at the candle, the Dragon Ting confirmed, "is it really free?" The candle dragon Ting nodded and said impatiently, "they all say it''s a gift. Don''t worry about it. Will they cheat you?" Hearing his familiar tone, Guan Sang Sang laughed. She rushed to the counter and began to look for all kinds of moving diamond rings. I have to say that she was dazzled by too many styles. "Madam, this pair of rings is a new style. You can have a look." After the manager went to the counter in person, he took out a box and opened it. Suddenly, a pair of shining rings appeared in sight. "Wow -" Guan Sangsang''s heart was ready to move. What a beautiful pair of rings. Both men''s and women''s models are amazing. She picked it up and naturally carried it on her ring finger. At first, the diamonds of the diamond ring were shining, which made her unable to move her eyes for a long time. It''s so beautiful - she''s never seen such a beautiful ring before. The diamond ring on it reminds a woman of her girlish heart at the first sight, and the pink one makes her heart water. "Here, there are few candles. Please take them with you." The manager said gallantly. Candle dragon Ting was very impatient, but he still twisted the ring and put it on his finger. "Wow, madam Zhu Shaoye is a perfect couple!" The manager began to praise without hesitation. All of a sudden, Guan Sangsang''s face became hot, and the shy and timid light swept to the candle dragon Ting, his heart palpitating for no reason. Chapter 1267 As soon as the ring is started, Guan Sangsang likes it a little. She silently put the ring on and didn''t want to take it off. "It''s very nice to take it with you, madam. Just take it like this." The manager laughed. On this side, candle dragon Ting looked at the look at the bottom of her eyes. Although he couldn''t see any special excitement, he was very satisfied with the shame. "7000, you follow him to register. You know what to do." The candle dragon Ting glanced at 7000. "Yes, yes!" Seven thousand continuous channels. He followed the manager to the VIP room in the back. Candle dragon Ting took Guan Sangsang out of the European style jewelry building. After leaving together, he went straight to a large shopping mall. "Don''t you mean to inspect the work?" Guan sang asked nervously. Why go to the mall again? Candle dragon Ting looked at her indifferently and said, "this rag you''re wearing?" Wipe Cloth. Guan Sangsang smoked the corners of his mouth and was not angry. But seeing his firm and cold face, he didn''t give in to his strong pressure and followed him step by step into the shopping mall. After entering, she saw the candle dragon Ting directly took her to a luxury store. This time, the candle dragon made a quick decision and asked the people inside to match Guan Sangsang with a suit of luxury clothes. Then he took her away to a stylist nearby and got a shape. He was satisfied. Sitting on the chair, watching the stylist bring a string of earrings to Guan Sangsang, the eyes of the candle dragon are bright and out, the cigarette end at the tip of the finger is bright and out, and the breath is blocked in the heart. "My wife is so beautiful. I''m really talented and beautiful with you! Perfect, perfect The stylist complimented. There was a "Madame" everywhere. Guan Sangsang was a little uncomfortable. He was afraid that the candle dragon would not be happy, so he said, "I, I''m not -" "what''s not?" Stylist did not understand, asked with a smile. Whoosh, whoosh! When the cold wind came, the stylist''s face changed greatly. And Guan Sangsang also felt that the candle dragon Ting''s eyes were squinting, showing a dangerous light. He closed his mouth and did not dare to talk nonsense. However, she felt that it was unfair to candlelight. If this matter spreads out, isn''t it to let the candle dragon Ting carry on the scum man''s reputation, let him later how to find a wife? After thinking about it, I think I''m sick. He can''t find his wife. Is it none of her business? The thought of him looking for someone else to be his wife, the thought of giving his ring to another woman It''s sour and uncomfortable. She raised her eyes, clear eyes flashing, looking at the candle dragon Ting, for a long time then said: "where are you going now?" Candlelight stood up, signed her white hand, touched the ring on her finger intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered, "of course, it''s going to inspect the work of the company. Maybe you''ll like it." She likes it? Guan Sangshi can''t figure out what she likes about zhulongting''s work? Don''t understand, she also no longer to ponder, followed him out of the shop, went out directly. The car was driving on the road, fast, and soon stopped in front of a large luxury hotel. Hotel? Guan sang retreated subconsciously. "What kind of work is held in a hotel?" She asked timidly. Come to the hotel in broad daylight, which makes people unable to think in a better direction. After all, she didn''t follow zhulongting all day to see his work. Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand, looked at her and said, "go, you will know." Guan Sangsang''s heart was in a panic. He followed him up the stairs with unstable steps. Finally, he took a luxurious elevator to the stairs. 18¡£ The elevator stops on the 18th floor. Ding ground a sound, but see inside already sat a lot of people, one by one dress luxury, fashion and avant-garde, there are also people wrapped in a big sack came in, but the cheek pattern is colorful, don''t mention how strange. There are many women in particular, to a surprising extent. Guan Sangsang is a little confused. What kind of work is this? She raised her eyes to the candle dragon. At this time, a female star came up and looked at the candlelight dragon''s eyes, all kinds of discharge coquetry: "candlelight, do you have time tonight? There''s a new bottle of Lafayette at home. Can we go and have a drink of red wine? " Guan Sangsang tries his best to reduce the sense of existence and doesn''t want to stand with the shining stars. She doesn''t like this female star. She is especially pretentious. She is also well-known in the entertainment industry. She colludes with the rich men by all means to make people angry. Involuntarily, she cast her eyes on candlelight''s face. I really want to know if he will be taken away by female stars "Rafael is very good?" Candlelight Ting''s voice is cold. She looks at the female star with a cold face, especially the charm of Satay.The female star is not reconciled. "What''s the matter?" The bottom of the candle dragon Ting''s eyes sent out a stream of danger, which made her back shudder. "Ha ha, no, it''s OK. I don''t want to disturb you. I always play with this young lady. Ha ha -" the female star retreated. As soon as she left, Guan Sangsang felt a strange pleasure in his heart. He rarely added a point to the impression of candlelight. If, if only he had been like this all the time - Guan Sangsang was full of longing in his heart, but soon he felt stupid again. Candle dragon Ting''s temperament is uncertain and violent. Who knows if he is normal at this moment and will hit others the next second. There was a silent sigh in her heart. "Go and sit there --" the candle dragon Ting took Guan Sangsang''s hand from the beginning to the end and went to the lower part of a big stage. In the distance, many men and women are either international celebrities or dignitaries in country C. many women are rich. Looking at the candle dragon Ting holding Guan Sangsang, their mouths are full of all kinds of bitterness. "What? It''s just a silly girl. He''s holding her hand all the time. She deserves it? " "I would like to say that the general aesthetic of candle is not flattering. When you look at this small girl, how can she be worthy of him?" "Once xiaocainiao married into a rich family, she would be eaten to the last. I don''t know what courage she has to follow Zhuzong." One by one, looking at Guan Sangsang is dazzling, not to mention being taken care of by zhulongting. You should know that many of them watch zhulongting go in and out of all kinds of occasions. Before, they never dare to pursue him, but he is famous for his lack of compassion. Unexpectedly, this time, he turned into a flower protector. It''s incredible. His change made the hearts of thousands of gold float. "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats. In ten minutes, this wedding dress show will begin -" the sound will spread through the stereo. Guan Sangsang was stunned. Wedding dress show? She looked at the candle dragon Ting foolishly, and suddenly she couldn''t understand him. It''s not that I came to inspect my work. How, how did it become a wedding show? Chapter 1268 Guan Sangsang glanced at the candlelight dragon, and saw that his cold eyes had been looking at the high platform in front of him. There was a deep feeling in his cold eyes that she could not understand. As time goes by, the show on the T-stage begins. The wedding dress is so beautiful that when the model comes out, all the women on the venue smile. Especially the unmarried and single women, they want to hide everything in their cupboards. Guan Sangsang is not very interested. She knew that the candle dragon Ting did not belong to her. Even if she wore a wedding dress, she would not go into the auditorium with him. Wedding dress or something, she has no mood to see, also won''t illusion oneself wear wedding dress appearance. I''m not interested in the whole process. And the candle dragon Ting has been watching Guan Sangsang''s eyes, looking at her cold line of sight, think these wedding dress don''t move her, then toward seven thousand hit a ring finger. 7000 got a message. "Make a quick decision, make the final decision." Seven thousand one received the news, immediately rushed to the backstage to find the person in charge. There was a sound on the field. "Ladies and gentlemen, a special wedding dress will be auctioned here today." Auction? A lot of gold in the venue wanted to marry into the candlelight family. Suddenly, they received an invitation to attend a wedding party. Unexpectedly, they could see the auction house. Excited, over the expression of desire from a pair of eyes full of complex flowing from. Guan Sangsang was also attracted by the words "special wedding dress" and his eyes were drawn to the past. There was a clatter. The original colorful venue suddenly became dark. All they felt was a light in their hearts. But on the open platform, there is a big shelf. On the shelf, there is a wedding dress. The wedding dress has a full pearl shawl. Every pearl is a treasure, shining with Yingrun light. At this point. The shelf was pushed, and the round and bright aperture was shining on the only bright spot, slowly moving forward on the open platform. Guan Sangsang looked at the white wedding dress, with bursts of light at the bottom of his eyes. Other people on the venue were also attracted by the wedding dress. Wedding dress not only has a pearl shawl, what attracts them more is that the skirt body is full of dazzling diamonds, shining with beautiful brilliance. White drapery on both sides of the shelf, a holy and beautiful color diffused in every corner of the room, stirring up the hearts of many girls. Every woman wants this wedding dress, and everyone is so moved that they don''t want it. Guan Sangsang''s heart moved and looked at the candle dragon Ting, but he soon sank his eyes. Such a beautiful wedding dress belongs to the lady here. How can she afford it? "One hundred million." A real estate agent on the site yelled. "Two hundred million." A big bookmaker raises the price. ¡­¡­ Slowly, the final price of this wedding dress soared to 2 billion. 7000''s face was cold. He should have warned the blind. These bosses are invited to come here to set off the atmosphere. The so-called auction is also a non-existent game. These bosses misinterpret the meaning of the young master. One by one, they thought that they were bidding for the wedding dress to please candlelight, and each of them did not hesitate to spend money. Wrong understanding at all! Candlelight Ting took a look at the man with the highest price, who was standing with the female star. He remembered that he should be a businessman overseas. Good. He remembers. "Four billion." Candle dragon Ting light way. A 4 billion noise killed all the voices on the field, especially the boss who was calling for 2 billion. He also realized how stupid he had done and turned pale with fright. And this 4 billion fell in Guan Sanger, which really made her dumbfounded. It''s just a wedding dress. Is it worth it? "4 billion once Well, this wedding dress belongs to our Mr. candle. " The emcee laughed so much that he gasped. But at this time, candle dragon Ting looked at the emcee and said coldly, "after deducting the cost, I hope you will take this money to do a recent charity project." He took a look at 7000. Seven thousand immediately distributed a document. "Everyone, bid your money in." The candle dragon Ting has a cold face. Then he took Guan Sangsang''s hand and walked out of the hall. As soon as he got there, many people envied him and said, "Wow, this woman is so lucky. Who is she? She even got the attention of candlelight and took a wedding dress. I don''t know if it''s for her." For her These words suddenly fell into Guan Sangsang''s ears, making her face change color instantly.This, this is the candle dragon Ting special belt her to hit the face? In front of the public to maintain a love relationship with her, and then shoot the wedding dress, and then let the wedding dress has been vacant, and finally let everyone see her joke? Guan Sangsang''s heart is aching. When she looked at the eyes of the candle dragon Ting, there was a slight twitch. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She said bitterly. The candle dragon Ting didn''t see the undercurrent at the bottom of her eyes and nodded. When she left, the candle dragon looked at 7000 and asked, "are you ready?" Seven thousand said: "ready, master of ceremonies, violin band, petals, 9999 roses, all ready, wedding dress is always on standby, as long as the young master''s proposal is successful, you can go out." The candle Dragon nodded heavily. It''s not in vain that he spent so much effort to finally make Guan Sangsang like that wedding dress. He thought about her wedding dress in his mind. He didn''t know what happened. The corners of his mouth went up unconsciously, with an irrepressible throb. Whether it''s right or wrong to make this choice, he must keep her by his side forever. Li Tingzhi said: "it''s right to give her an engagement. As long as she marries you, she will never ask for a divorce because she is close to Sangsang. It''s stronger than any other relationship." That day, he received a letter from his sister and saw the wedding dress. His heart went up and down for a long time. Finally, he decided to start. Even if she does not love him, even if she perfunctory him, even if she is uncomfortable to death, so what, he, he fell in love with her! Yes, I love her so much that he can''t bear the consequences of losing her. I can''t even bear the picture of her with others. Since you love her, keep her prisoner forever. Even for the sake of marriage, or for the sake of children, he must work hard to achieve his wish. Who let this girl steal his heart unconsciously. There was a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, waiting for Guan Sangsang to come out of the bathroom. But at this time, came a voice. "No, it''s terrible that a girl jumped from the 18th floor --" someone yelled. The heart of the candle dragon was beating violently, and his eyelids were shaking. For no reason, he thought that the woman who jumped must be Guan Sangsang. He strode to the bathroom. Chapter 1269 As soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw a large number of people rushing to the women''s bathroom. Among the people who were blocked, there was a familiar figure, who was Guan Sangsang. There was an inexplicable burst of joy in his heart. After a while, the police came and cordoned off the scene. Before the candle dragon Ting took out what he had prepared, he saw a man running to the window and yelling: "Xiaoxue, I have left with my wife. I want to propose to you. I also put roses outside. I also invited a band and prepared a wedding dress. Why do you want to jump?" the man obviously broke down, and he was about to rush to the girl to jump off the building Window, ready to jump down with the girl, feel her despair. However, he was held. Seven thousand blew up. Rose, band, wedding dress Wipe, isn''t this the proposal item that the young master prepared for Guan Sangsang? He secretly looked at the candle dragon ting and saw that his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It was obvious how angry he was. For a moment, he was too scared to move. Candle dragon Ting''s face was dark. He grabbed Guan Sangsang''s hand and went out. Guan Sangsang obviously felt that the man around him was not happy. Obviously, the temperature dropped several points, so he glanced at him. However, she did not ask, not to mention any nonsense, so she left the place with him. The candlelight dragon Ting was driving, and there were folded wedding dresses in the carriage, so they were put in the box, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand. His eyes could not help drifting past, but he soon took them back. After all, what does not belong to her, she never greedily want. But the heart will be very uncomfortable for unknown reasons. Don''t look at the scenery outside. She is a little lonely in the bottom of her heart. She has an illusion of Li Yunyue in her mind. She has an illusion of what she will look like if she wears a wedding dress But at the thought of her putting on her wedding dress, Guan Sangsang could not help feeling aggrieved. Why? Why do you want to practice yourself like this? She really wants to leave, want to leave this ghost place, more and more depressed, more and more uncomfortable. The mood was so low that it was beyond description. Fortunately, the car finally stopped in front of a restaurant, and candlelight opened the door and let her off. The two entered the hotel together and entered a box. When Guan Sangsang was ready to enter, he heard a laugh coming from behind him. "Ah, Sangsang, is that you?" The voice is clear and bright. As soon as Guan Sangsang looked back, he saw the figure of Guan Xiaocha. There was a trace of surprise and secret emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at her, he said, "what a coincidence, you are here too." "Tut Tut, did the gold Lord bring you here for dinner? I just sold a building. A boss invited me to dinner. Would you like to join me? " Guan Xiaocha smiles and greets. Candle dragon Ting looks very unhappy. Gold Lord It''s a bad name. He doesn''t like it. So, he took Guan Sangsang''s hand and took her into his arms, ready to close the door. "Boss, here you are. It''s a coincidence Li Tingzhi came from behind with a smile on his face. As soon as he came, he opened the door and took the tea to the private room. "Hey, hey, get to know my girlfriend Guan Xiaocha. Look at the fate. You are both surnamed Guan at the same time. I thought Guan''s surname was rare. I didn''t expect to know two of them at once." Li Tingzhi said with a smile. "With you! Who admitted it was your girlfriend? Don''t put gold on your face. I prefer this young master. " Guan Xiaocha winks at the candle dragon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She was a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but on second thought, it was because Guan Xiaocha didn''t understand the change of the sky. If she knew it, she didn''t believe that Guan Xiaocha still liked it. "Go away!" The candle dragon is not angry. He looked at Li Tingzhi, full of danger. "You have to figure out the boundary. If you mess around, I don''t mind driving you out of candlestick." For the first time, Zhu Longting was so serious to Li Tingzhi. "Yes, yes, I know. Little tea, see? My boss has a beauty in his eyes. If you love this little sister, you will die. " Li Tingzhi smiles at Guan xiaochadao. Guan Xiaocha rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. But in the air, because of what Li Tingzhi said, it became very subtle. Guan Sangsang, in particular, wanted to explain to Li Tingzhi that she was not a favorite of candle dragon Ting, but it seemed that candle dragon Ting was in a good mood at the moment. He grabbed her hand and asked, "what do you want to eat? Order it yourself." Guan Sangsang is holding her stomach. She doesn''t know where to start. She can only pretend that she doesn''t hear anything. She picks up the recipe and starts to order. When she finishes ordering, she hands it to Zhu Longting. "Boss, ladies first, can you?" Li Tingzhi is fighting for Guan Xiaocha.Guan Xiaocha said coldly, "Mr. Li, you don''t need to brush the sense of existence all the time. I just have a relationship with you. If you think too much, I''ll leave now." "Oh, no, no, boss first." Li Tingzhi said with a smile. He has never been so attentive to women, not to mention so attentive, not so easygoing and thoughtful. It''s time to turn off the tea. Last time, he followed her. She is rowing a skateboard all the way to fly fast, almost close to the wall in the general flight, valiant in a different natural and domineering. Li Tingzhi has never seen such a shining girl. He was in a hurry. So he chased, chased Until dark, Guan Xiaocha stopped in front of an old building. Li tingji looks back at her with a smile. He wanted to be fascinated by the soul of the scholar, with her steps on the broken building. Guan Xiaocha hung the skateboard on his back. His body was as light as a swallow. With the help of the strength of the wall, he jumped and turned over to the second floor and the third floor When Li Tingzhi breathed heavily on the roof, the sun was setting, and the sun was like blood. Under the glorious sky, she was the figure with her back to him. A trace of loneliness came from her back, and she stood in the setting sun, beautiful and moving, heard the footsteps, suddenly looked back at him, with a smile. "Yes, few of them can keep up with me." She smiles. A glimmer of light through her hair reflected, this scene, picturesque beauty, mountains and rivers, and her figure was pulled very long, very beautiful. His heart of a man is beating fiercely at this moment. Move for her. Until she ran to him, close to his hot ears, whispered: "want to chase me?" Poop, poop! He heard his heart beating and was very Intense. Looking at her, she is enchanting like Epiphyllum under the curtain of night. "Then you have to work hard, young man!" Her voice was poisoned. Chapter 1270 Li Tingzhi ran after Guan Xiaocha. Where she goes, he goes. She sells flowers, he buys flowers; she sells wine, he buys wine, she sells property, he buys property! every time, Xiao Cha would laugh and laugh at it: "boss, it''s awesome!" - " Li Ting Tao Tao:" if you don''t mind, you can call me Ting Ting or... It''s good to plant Every time, it caused her bursts of laughter. Listening to her smile, his heart melted. However, the beauty always didn''t cooperate with him, and said with a smile: "boss, calling you to plant something is like saying to people, hey, come on, there''s a vegetative person here --" flatter your eyes. At this moment, Li Tingzhi really realized what a woman''s real eyebrows and eyes were like. Almost every eye was filled with endless love, and every place was like a soul stirring God. She didn''t have to make a move, she took away a prodigal son''s heart from him. Every time Li Tingzhi wanted to walk, he couldn''t lift the heart he wanted to stay, so again and again, he was shut out of the room without a glance from her. As for where she lived, it was just a small rental house. The room is very small. If he breaks in by force, it''s almost easy, but a door blocks his treasure of her. However, there was never a moment when he hoped that the girl would be confused and impressed by his charm just like other women. Unfortunately, she''s not one of those girls. She is always very tough, changing the light bulb, carrying water, running up and down all by herself, and even doing half or six part-time jobs. She is the best at every job. In this way, she is also frugal, never spend a cent. Li Tingzhi can''t understand her sometimes. He asked, "why do you want to save all this money when you are so mean?" Close small tea white he one eye. "You son-in-law never understand the mind of the poor. Don''t waste time and energy on me. I won''t love you and I''m not suitable for you." She''s insanely rational. We can understand the gap between them and the impossibility of them. So what? He likes her, nothing is a problem. Just like candle dragon ting to Guan Sangsang, everyone thinks that they are not suitable to be together at all. But candle dragon Ting tied two people''s red line with action. He forced a line and tied it to Guan Sangsang''s ankle. If they can all be together, what''s impossible for him and Guan Xiaocha? No matter how far away is it, how far away is it than candle dragon ting and Guan Sangsang? Hot food was on the table. Guan Sangshi was a little hungry and began to eat. She eats, the candle dragon Ting looks, looks, as if not hungry appearance. Guan Sangsang was very uncomfortable with him. He looked at him and said, "don''t look at me like that." Candle dragon Ting picked up chopsticks, put a chopstick of beef in her bowl and said, "you are like a cat. You eat too little and too plain. How can you have strength?" Eat meat! His eyes were full of red fruit threats. Guan Sangsang is helpless. She doesn''t like to eat big pieces of meat. She feels that her mouth is sour. Even if it''s steak, she eats small pieces. "I don''t eat it!" Guan Sangsang refused. Whooshing air-conditioning from the candle dragon Ting body, looking at Guan Sangsang''s eyes also showed endless murderous. "Eat or not?" He made a cold threat. Guan Sangsang wanted to say no, but he felt that he was hit by Guan Xiaocha. "I said, young and old, don''t you see that our sister Sangsang is too weak, like a flower? It''s too big for her to chew Guan Xiaocha said with a smile. While laughing, she picked up the knife and fork on the table and handed it to zhulongting. "It should be the ace of love to cut the meat for the beloved woman?" Guan Xiaocha looks at Guan Sangsang. After hearing this, the anger of Zhu Longting was flowing and thinking. After a while, under the urging of Li Tingzhi, he picked up a knife and fork, cut the meat small, and then put it into Guan Sangsang''s bowl. Guan Sangsang is a little flattered. "Well, I, I, I''ll cut it myself." She was blushing and embarrassed. "Eat The candle dragon thundered coldly. Guan sang took up his chopsticks and picked up a small piece of beef to eat. Chew slowly, taste slowly, a faint sense of satisfaction flowing on the cheek. The candle dragon Ting saw that her eyebrows relaxed. He took a deep look at Guan Xiaocha and began to cut her a lot until she piled a hill in her bowl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. Even if she wants to eat, she can''t eat so much¡ª¡ª"Ha ha, Sang Sang, you are very happy. Such a good Elite Man cuts meat for you. If he can cut it for me, I will be very happy!" Guan Xiaocha is tired of laughing. Pop! "Shut up!" he said coldly But at this moment, he no longer cut meat, picked up chopsticks and ate a piece of beef. Looking at Guan Sangsang, she looked more peaceful than usual. There was a voice in her heart. "I''ll cut it for you." Li Tingzhi was clumsy for the first time. He cut small pieces of beef for Guan Xiaocha. Guan Xiaocha laughed. "I''m sorry, I don''t like your little white faced uncle. Don''t be gallant any more. My radar is not open to you, OK?" She said without hesitation. The rejected Li Tingzhi was a little gray. He put down his knife and fork and said, "it doesn''t matter. What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. How about the fish? It''s very nutritious." Guan Xiaocha is speechless. She began to eat for herself. Looking at a certain place, it seemed that he was thinking something. When he stood up, he almost overpowered Guan Sangsang. "Ouch -" Guan Sangsang fell into the arms of zhulongting. Holding her in the arms of the candlelight dragon, a sweet smell came from her nose, and suddenly a tender feeling flowed by. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t stand firm just now. OK, I should go now. I won''t disturb you for dinner. Ha ha, thank you for your hospitality and the boss''s acceptance." Then he stood up and turned off the tea. She walked towards the door. Li Tingzhi quickly got up and said to the candlelight Dragon: "boss, I''ll give you the money for dinner and pay for it for me." Said, he followed the figure of Guan Xiaocha to chase out. There was a sudden return of silence in the room. The air is suddenly hot. Guan Sangsang sat down and said awkwardly: "I, I didn''t mean to bump..." Before she finished, she was caught in the head by the candle dragon Ting, and her lips were bombarded. My heart is as restless as thunder. "Well ~ ~" Guan Sangsang managed to break away, but he heard candlelight Ting take out his mobile phone and say to 7000: "open the room and send things in. I''ll come back later." Guan Sangsang''s cheeks were red. She wanted to say no, but she was lifted out of the box and rushed to the room above the hotel. Guan Sangsang closed her eyes, one hand went deep into her pocket, but she felt something. She thought it was Guan Xiaocha who left it to her, so she pretended not to find anything. Chapter 1271 The candle dragon Ting took Guan Sangsang into the hotel. As soon as he went in, he threw her on the big bed. She just remembered and was pressed down by the man again. "I -" she didn''t speak, her lips were blocked, and an overwhelming kiss came. The air made waves. She sniffed the rich hormone from the candle dragon Ting, and she couldn''t help shivering. Then she tried to break away and was pressed down again by him. After several trips, she was exhausted and uncomfortable. "Oh, let me go --" finally, the lips of the candle dragon Ting moved away, but his fiery eyes were staring at her, with a look that she could not understand. Guan Sangsang feels terrible. I don''t know. I don''t know. For a long time, he just pinched her waist soft meat, said: "go to the bathroom to take a bath, don''t wear a coat." Don''t wear a coat Guan Sangsang''s face flushed instantly. He can''t help thinking, but when she thinks of what happened last night, she is worried that her body can''t stand it. "Well, you can, no, don''t Do you want to do it? " She blushed and whispered. The most is a gentle bow. All of a sudden, thousands of pear trees bloom, candlelight Ting was touched by her coquettish and moving posture. He raised her chin and said in a burning voice, "you miss me Do you have any pressure? " Coax - Guan Sangsang''s heart burst. She never thought that this extremely cold man was such a hooligan. She was at a loss for a moment. After waving her hand again and again, she said hastily, "no, no, I, I --" she just said a few words, but she saw that the candle dragon Ting began to loosen the button, took off his coat, revealed the white shirt inside, and looked at her with a deep smile. "If you don''t wash it, I''ll start now." He said, his finger resting on the buckle of the belt. "Ah -" with a scream, Guan Sangsang ran into the bathroom, turned on the shower and began to take a bath. As she was washing, she thought of the things left by the tea in her coat pocket. She glanced outside and saw the candle standing under the window smoking. She continued to put water in it and took out the things in the bag. A small bag with a note in it. She picked up the towel on the shelf, dried the water and unfolded the note. "In an hour, they will be waiting for you in the cafe opposite Tianhong hotel." They Guan Sangsang naturally substituted this "they" for red fox and his younger brother. The thought of meeting her brother excited her. As soon as I finished reading it, I threw the note into the toilet and flushed it away. After the destruction, she pretended that nothing had happened, took a bath and came out of the bathroom. The wet hair was still dripping with water. She was wearing a suit of underwear, a bathrobe outside, and nothing to cover her long legs. As soon as he looked back, he saw Guan Sangsang''s most touching moment and swallowed his saliva. He came to her, took her hand and took her to one side of the sofa. "Sit down." He said in a cold voice. When I saw Sangsang''s younger brother, I felt a little anxious. If he wants to do something like that, he can''t stop for a while. If he misses the time, what can he do if he doesn''t see his brother? In a hurry at the bottom of her heart, she just came up with a sound, but she heard the whine of the hair dryer behind her. When she was slightly surprised, she took the handle of the hair dryer, lifted up her black hair with a slender finger, and blew her wet hair. The bottom of Guan Sangsang''s heart was shocked and incomparable. The devil blew her hair in person!! She could hardly believe that all this was true. She was shocked and worried. Looking back, she said, "I''ll do it myself." Then she reached for the hair dryer in his hand. A trace of dry heat that had been brewing disappeared in an instant. Candle dragon Ting black calm face, looking at Guan Sangsang cold way: "how, afraid I pull out your hair?" Guan sang shook his head silently. "I''m not used to having my hair blown," she whispered The candle dragon was furious. He wanted to get angry. But Li Tingzhi said that women like men to be nice to her most. When they are nice, they immediately surrender. But Guan Sangsang is obviously not. He blows her hair himself. What is she doing? She refused! People who are rejected are upset. He slapped the hair dryer on the sofa, went to the window and started smoking again. Guan Sangsang was worried, but he didn''t care so much. He picked up the hair dryer and began to blow his hair. When he was blowing, he also glanced at the mobile phone on the desktop and scanned the time displayed on it.When she saw that 10 minutes had passed, she relaxed a little. She blew her hair almost. Looking at zhulongting''s back, she said in a low voice, "I have a little pain in my stomach. My menstruation may be coming these two days, so I don''t want to..." Shua''s sight fell on Guan Sangsang''s face. "Do you think that''s what I think about every day?" he said angrily Isn''t it? Close Sangsang mouth dare not say, can only think about the bottom of my heart. She knew that he wanted to have a baby as soon as possible, so she couldn''t wait to do that with her. But what she thought at the bottom of her heart was, if she could find her brother and leave with him, why did she want to have a baby? Leaving is the best relief. Seeing her frowning, she was angry. Originally her coy bow, is gentle and affectionate, but this moment but how to see how irritating. He ran to the tall table of the room, pulled out the wedding dress, threw it to her and said, "put it on." Guan Sangsang is silly. What''s going on? Why let her wear this exorbitant wedding dress? Can she refuse? However, candlelight did not give her any leeway. "You put it on, I need to know the size of my future bride." He deliberately made a pretext that seemed grand. Guan Sang''s heart aches. Sure enough, the wedding dress is prepared for his future bride. Let her try the size, doesn''t it mean that she is just a temporary replacement and never qualified to wear this wedding dress into the wedding hall. No reason, she choked a breath, cold voice: "I don''t wear." Wearing it is pure face slapping. She just said this words, the candle dragon Ting instantly inflamed. "Try again!" He was furious. Guan Sangsang temper also came, stubborn way: "I just don''t wear, die also don''t wear!" Not even to die? The candle dragon''s eyes are full of endless flames. He grabbed her by the hand and dragged her to the windowsill. "No, I don''t want to go --" Guan Sang Sang roared. What she was thinking about was the scene of the girl jumping off the building in the bathroom before. At this time, she was deeply afraid of any window. Chapter 1272 How could the candle dragon Ting give her room to escape? He dragged her to the window, put her head against the window, and yelled: "I will not wear it even if I die? You mean you don''t wear it when you die? " Let''s die! "Ah ah -" Guan Sang Sang cried out in horror. The girl''s look of pain and despair came to mind. All of them were persuading her not to jump, but she was so determined that she said to them: "sisters, if you can not die, don''t die, live well, everything has hope." With that, the girl jumped down. Guan Sang Sang thought of the girl''s black and white eyes and screamed wildly. When he was about to collapse in his heart, Zhu long Ting asked: "do you wear it?" "Wear, wear, I wear!" Guan sang said excitedly. Candle dragon Ting released her body, she fell to the ground weakly. And at this time, her bath towel also fell, a ribs show no doubt. At the sight of her thin body, the candle dragon Ting''s face was displeased. Never know to eat fat and be nice to yourself, this stupid woman is always so harsh to herself! But Guan Sangsang didn''t think so much. She strode to the bedroom, picked up the wedding dress on the floor and put it on bit by bit. Candle dragon Ting leaned against the window, picked up the cigarette box on the windowsill, drew out a cigarette to light it, and watched the woman in the bedroom change into a wedding dress. She was so thin that her clavicle was too clear, her arm was as thin as a tree trunk, and she was so thin that she had no meat anywhere except that one. He took a hard puff and his eyes became hotter and hotter. After playing with it for a long time, Guan finally put it on, but the zipper on her back was too low. She tried several times and couldn''t pull it up. Candle dragon Ting throw away cigarette end, run to indoor, help her pull up zipper. As soon as he zipped up, he saw the beautiful woman in front of him, as holy as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, as beautiful as a manjushahua in full bloom on the tip of his heart. A trace of warmth diffused from the heart. He took her hand and went to the big floor mirror. Guan Sangsang looked at himself in the mirror, so beautiful and pure, just like a bride. she doesn''t need makeup, no blush, lipstick or anything like a bride waiting for a wedding. The pearls on her shoulders make up for her weakness. Her face is a bit of pearly. The crystals on her skirt are full and bright, shining in the light. The wedding dress is so beautiful that people can''t help but feel excited. Guan Sangsang''s heart beat fiercely. Who can wear such a beautiful wedding into the wedding hall, how beautiful it should be! Guan Sangsang''s heart overflowed with a trace of jealousy, jealous of candlelight''s future bride. Thinking that the wedding dress will belong to others in the future, she felt a little bitter. If her younger brother comes, she wants to go with him and doesn''t want to stay with him for a moment. Not for a moment! With that in mind, she felt as if the wedding dress had thorns on her body. "All right? Can I take it off? " She looked at the candle dragon and asked. Candle dragon Ting thought that she would ask: "can you give it to me?" unexpectedly, he heard Guan Sangsang''s impatient voice, and immediately became angry. He tugged at her sleeve and pulled out the sleeve of her wedding dress. "Oh, dear." Guan sang exclaimed. Originally because of the impatience of the heart, was also a stab of the sound of the split silk, the heart of the earth are painful. So expensive wedding dress was torn up by candlelight. She took off her wedding dress carefully, looked at him and said, "it''s just the sleeve. You can find someone to sew it, or..." However, before she finished, she was interrupted by the candle dragon ting. "What kind of sewing is it necessary?" He said angrily. It''s very painful to watch sang pass. Is it because she has worn out his wedding dress and will give it to his bride later, which is not suitable or auspicious? There is no place for a heart. She put on her clothes in a hurry and rushed to the door without saying a word. However, before she ran out, she was held against the door by candlelight. "You, what do you want to do?" Guan sang looked at him and asked. "What do you want to do? Why, in such a hurry, what do you want to do? Broke my 4 billion wedding dress and wanted to leave? " He didn''t say it, she just felt sick. He said it so freely, as if he was blaming her for her fault. Guan Sangsang lost all his nostalgia in his heart. Her black eyes were full of anger. She tried her best to look into his deep eyes and said, "you tore up the sleeves. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not my turn to make compensation!"Candlelight Ting''s heart is burning wildly. He wants to teach her what it means to offend him. "Young master, the young master of the Zhu family has come to see you about the urgent affairs of the young lady." There were seven thousand shouts outside the door. With a puff, the candle dragon struck the wall fiercely, and the powder on the wall was flying. But Guan Sangsang was relieved. When the door was opened, the candle dragon looked coldly at Guan Sangsang. "I, I want to have a cup of coffee." She whispered. Candlelight looked at her without saying a word. He didn''t even tell anyone to follow her. He wanted to propose to her this time, but it didn''t go smoothly. Finally, the plan failed. He didn''t even bring the first grape and the Pearl. "Young master, our car is outside the hotel. There is a cafe opposite the hotel. Miss Guan just needs to finish her coffee and get on the bus directly." Seven thousand suggestions. The candlelight dragon was noncommittal. With a breath of anger in his heart, he didn''t respond at the moment. He just nodded and stepped away. Looking at his back, Guan Sangsang''s heart was beating with the evil factor. She wanted to leave, completely. There''s no safety around him, and it''s also a threat to her life at any time. What''s more, she doesn''t know when it will be, especially the wedding dress. He just wanted her to give him a baby. In that case, who is not going to give birth? Why does she have to come? She didn''t want to, not at all, especially after the death of the previous child. She was scared at the thought of having a baby. Maybe she was too nervous, maybe her body instinctively resisted. Even if zhulongting strictly guarded, without any measures, she didn''t have his baby. Some of the previous contraceptives were left in the floating light. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt relieved. From then on, she would never have to see this man again. She had nothing to do with him. The joy and excitement in her heart, as well as her vision of the future, overwhelmed the faint and almost invisible nostalgia in her heart. Step by step out of the hotel, Guan Sangsang mercilessly straight to the cafe. When she went in, she found the atmosphere in the cafe strange. Chapter 1273 In the coffee shop, there are several people standing on the front desk, each with sharp eyes and light. They are not ordinary people. And a few guests sitting on the table were drinking water with cups. Guan Sangsang looked at them and chose a seat to sit down. At this moment, she even suspected that the news she received from Guan Xiaocha was false. There''s no sign that her brother is here. Is she guessing in the wrong direction? At the thought of this possibility, she was bored to get up, but did not want to, a figure appeared in the line of sight. Red fox! He came step by step and looked at her with an evil smile. "You, why are you here, my brother?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Red fox looked at her, looked at her from head to foot, pinched her chin and thought, "tut Tut, such a stupid woman, I don''t know what the fool like you. And red strong this kid, even if is dead, also want to see you, he is really silly "Where is my brother?" Guan Sangsang is not happy. She doesn''t care if others call her stupid. She just wants to know where Guan Qian is. In this world, she has only one brother, Guan Qian, and her only family! Red fox laughs. He looked at her and said, "are you ready?" Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. At this time, a man came out of the coffee shop and saw that Guan Sangsang was a fool. this woman is as like as two peas. "You, who are you?" Guan Sangsang was on guard. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. With this smile, as soon as the voice came out, Guan Sangsang widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Guan Xiaocha?" "That''s right." Guan Xiaocha laughs freely. But after special treatment, no matter from which point of view, she is 90% similar to Guan Sangsang. "I''ve been following you all this time, observing what you say and do. Naturally, I want to imitate you. How can I be worthy of my professional ability?" Guan Xiaocha said with a smile. Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. Red fox nodded, and Guan Xiaocha stopped talking. He looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "if you are ready, I will take you now, but the premise is that you must follow us, otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and you will be captured by zhulongting." "Think about it?" Red fox asked. Guan Sangsang looked at them. After a little shocked, she looked out of the window. Her eyes seemed to be looking for someone. For a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m ready. There''s nothing to miss." "Well, then, everything goes according to plan." At his command, everything started. Guan Xiaocha takes Guan Sangsang to the toilet. They quickly change their clothes, and she divides them into two. Before long, Guan Sangsang''s face changes and becomes Turn off the tea. "You, why do you imitate me?" Guan Sangsang asked her. Guan Xiaocha''s eyes swept her, a faint light flowed through the bottom of her eyes and said, "I like candlelight, do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. I don''t know what happened. She was very uncomfortable to hear that. "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I''m a professional face changer. You may not have touched it yet. It''s an instrument that can measure the subtle differences between people''s facial features. As long as you adjust it according to the above proportion, you can change a person''s appearance. Of course, you can also let me imitate others --" Guan Xiaocha said. In the palm of her hand is a small "flashlight". Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. "Well, you may not understand this new black technology. We can keep our looks unchanged for a month. As for me, the biggest difficulty is not my looks, but my voice, personality, habits and so on." Close the tea ceremony. Voice is not a problem. She''s been learning phonics for a long time, but she''s not good at it. Guan Sang Sang''s voice is small and soft. She can learn it as soon as she learns it. As for character, it''s the most controlled and imitated thing. Fortunately, one month has enough time. After all, zhulongting often works overtime and doesn''t spend much time in Guan Sangsang''s life. It''s not hard to muddle through. "Well, you stay first." Close the tea, open the door and go out first. Holding a cup of coffee in her hand, she looked out as she walked. She walked in the same posture as Guan Sangsang. As soon as she went out, her gloomy face did not look at anyone. She went straight to the car parked at the side of the road. As soon as she got up, she said to 7000 in a thin voice, "go back, I want to have a rest." Seven thousand said, "yes." The car carrying Guan Xiaocha left their sight. Guan Sangsang watched the car go away, thinking about the last side of the candle dragon Ting''s fury. He must hate her to death. After all, the conflict between them implicated the innocent wedding dress, so that his future bride can not wear a good new wedding dress.A sad flow in the heart. Guan sank his eyes quickly, looked at red fox and said, "can we go now?" She wants to see her brother soon. "All right." Red fox light tunnel. He looked back at the men standing behind him and said, "retreat." "Yes." The army quickly withdrew from the cafe. The group left Wancheng with Guan Sangsang. At last, they directly transferred to helicopters to fly over several cities and finally came to the sea. The sea is vast and boundless. Guan Sangsang is sitting on the plane with the sea breeze blowing. What she is thinking about is all kinds of things after Zhu Longting sees Guan Xiaocha. If he didn''t recognize it and wanted to do that with Guan Xiaocha, wouldn''t it hurt Guan Xiaocha? She thinks so, suddenly looked to red fox to ask to come out. "I''m sorry for her? Candlelight is a devil in this respect. It''s terrible. " Guansang road. Red fox laughs. He couldn''t stop for a long time. Guan Sangsang has been waiting for him, waiting for him not to smile. Finally, red fox no longer laughed, he looked at Guan Sangsang, serious and serious way: "you don''t so serious, in her occupation, this kind of thing is also her work scope, you don''t like, but she can enjoy the process." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. Unexpectedly, this profession is so abnormal. She was silent. The faint tone of red fox sounded. "Now that you are out, forget what you should forget. Candlelight thunder never belongs to you. If you follow him, you will not only be bullied, but also be abandoned by him, unless you have a strong background to support you." He said. Guan Sangsang looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. She didn''t know that she was not suitable for him at all. After all, she is humble and introverted. She is not good at dancing, and she doesn''t know how to please the people in the upper class. How can she stand with him like this? A trace of bitterness pervaded her lips, and she felt very uncomfortable. "Well, in another hour, you can see Chi lie. He may That''s all. You''ll see him. " Red fox said. Chapter 1274 Guan Sangsang thought that Zhulong Ting would be uncomfortable, but soon she thought that she could see her younger brother, and the whole person came back to life. No matter what, she couldn''t care about Zhulong ting. For a man like him, with a lot of people around him, why worry. A private hospital in country a. "How''s it going?" The candle dragon Ting looks at Zhu Xiaohua and asks. Zhu Xiaohua is very upset. He kept rubbing his hands and chanting: "I''m sorry for her. She suffered from depression because of Yan Yilei''s death. She was in a trance for a while. I didn''t care too much. I always felt that she was not happy, but she often laughed and drove me away." He had visited her several times before. Every time I stayed with her for only a day or two, I was driven away by zhucen. He always feel wrong, and did not notice the abnormal candle Cen. Until this time, he was also on a whim. He wanted to see her, so he went. I didn''t expect that she had swallowed a lot of sleeping pills, and now she was washing her stomach. Fortunately, he went in time, otherwise candle Cen died in the apartment, no one knows. "Fool!" The candle dragon Ting scolded fiercely. Zhu Xiaohua took him by the hand and said, "she''s like this. Don''t scold her like this. She always has a good relationship with Yan Yilei. I didn''t expect Yan Yilei to leave so suddenly, which is too big and too big for her." It''s also a big blow, so I can''t bear the pain, so I will suffer from depression. "Do you know how to treat depression?" Candle dragon Ting looks at Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Xiaohua shook his head. "If you go to read professional books by yourself, her men are dead. Don''t you seize this opportunity? Will you wait until she dies alone to take this step? " The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. Zhu Xiaohua looked at him, his eyes were full of painful struggles. "None of you is short of money. You two grew up in the same environment and have a common life foundation. Why didn''t she call you? Why can she fall in love with anyone but not you? Don''t you think about it yourself? " The candle dragon thundered coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua. My brother-in-law has become an emotional expert "Well, since it''s this kind of disease, everything has room for change. You accompany her 24 hours, so that she can''t give up on you and can''t leave you forever. Even if she doesn''t love you, it''s yours, don''t you understand?" Candle dragon Ting way. It''s like Guan Sangsang. What if she doesn''t love him? He wants to confine this woman to his life forever, so that she can''t live without him all her life. That''s what he wants. "Well, I''ll try." Zhu Xiao''s flower path. At night. Candlelight is lying on the hospital bed, her eyes empty looking at Candlelight sitting on the sofa. "What are you doing here?" She asked. The candle dragon Ting rolled his eyes, looked at her and said, "why can''t I come? Here we are. Do you need your approval? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. She lay with no desire to speak. Candle dragon Ting looked at her lightly, stood up, went to her side and said: "maybe, you will feel that the woman who gives you life at home is hateful, she gave birth to you but does not love you, let the growth process pain like thorns, but, since you live and grow up, she does not love you, you can abandon her." Candlelight and tears flowed. "That man loves you, but can''t accompany you to die. It''s his lack of fortune, it''s his problem, not you -" the more he listens, the more uncomfortable he feels. "Life is not irreparable, I tell you, when I feel pain, I hate, hate that woman, hate her man, hate all the people who cause our pain, if I can, I will destroy and kill all of them. This is my motivation to live. For others, I have nothing to say. If I should see a doctor, I should take medicine. " Candle dragon Ting slowly way. He stood up straight, looked at Zhu Xiaohua and said, "my sister has given it to you." A solid relationship is the cure for her. Once upon a time, when he suffered from depression, who would have saved him? There was no one but a snake with its fangs pulled out, which he hid under the house. But he survived. Even if he lived as a demon, he would not go away, and he would kill all the evils that caused their pain. Hum! He is so unconvinced, is living in the world of a thorn! He wants to pierce the heart of the old man and his woman, so that they are not happy and smooth. If there are people in the world he is willing to guard, there is only one person. It''s enough for her to stay with him and become the only one he can care about. No one can think of why he would be attracted to Guan Sangsang alone. Countless nights, when he lay under the dark sky, he would also think, why is her face in his mind at the most painful time.Today, seeing her sister in agony and her attempted suicide, everything in her mind is clear. She is the little snake that lives in his heart. To keep her, to trap her, to keep her in his life, never to let her leave, never to end their relationship. This is his greatest pursuit in life. Zhu Xiaohua looked at the figure of candle dragon Ting leaving, as if he saw a bleak light. He was lonely and had no place to settle down. He suddenly wanted to cry. And zhulongting is never good at talking, and he is not good at giving people appreciation. He left the hospital and flew directly back to country C. As soon as he came back, he went to the company first to deal with the matter, which made him busy for two days and two nights. Until that night, he suddenly remembered the previous wedding dress. "Is the wedding dress sewn?" Candle dragon Ting looked at the seven thousand people around him. "A new look." Seven thousand. The candle dragon Ting nodded and said to him, "put away the wedding dress first, and then take it out on the day when I get married with that woman. After all, this wedding dress has been exposed outside, and it must become a single item in my wedding." "Yes." Seven thousand. After 7000 left, zhulongting looked at the vast night sky. Guan Sangsang left the hotel with angry eyes in his mind. After thinking about it, he put down his papers, picked up his coat and went to the garage to drive. Endless sea, an island. Guan Sangsang has lived in this building for two days, but she has never seen Guan Qian. She said angrily: "red fox, what do you mean? Do you want to hurt the candle dragon when you lock me up here Red fox has a smile on his face. He said, "why, can''t you wait? I think you are just like that to chilie. " "What on earth do you want to do?" Guan Sangsang stood in front of him, glaring. The red fox''s cheek was cold for a moment. "Two and a half years ago, did you forget everything? Do you want me to help you remember? At that time, you had a big stomach and got pregnant before marriage, but you ran away with a boy who was still under age... " Every word of red fox is cold. Chapter 1275 "What do you mean?" Guan Sangsang is not happy. She doesn''t know why red fox knows these things, but it''s obvious that all these things are her secret past with Xiao Qian. The secret is known She suddenly widened her eyes, grabbed red fox and said in a loud voice, "where is he? Let me see him, let me see him -- " red fox looked at her indifferently for a long time and then said," if you see him, don''t hurt him! " Guan Sangsang swept him like an idiot. Guan Qian is her younger brother. She doesn''t have time to love him. How can she hurt her brother. Pa pa - red fox clapped his hand, and soon someone came out of the dark and bowed to him and said, "boss, young master is basking in the sun." "Well, well, get ready and take important guests to see him." He said. "Yes, boss." Then the servant went down. As soon as people left, red fox stepped forward, looked at Guan Sangsang''s face and said to her, "when you see him for a while, don''t stimulate him or say anything to hurt him. Otherwise, even if you are his sister, I will kill you!" Guan Sangsang''s heart keeps sinking. She quietly followed behind red fox, step by step through the apartment corridor, corridor, and then through a large square, and finally came to the small house. This, this house Guan Sangsang''s eyes were moist. This house is the tube shaped building where they lived at the beginning. They lived on the first floor of the dark and damp building. At that time, their grandmother had not died. She and her brother live with grandma. In this small building, she and her brother spent the most difficult but happiest time of their lives. She looked at the red fox in front of her and found for the first time that he was nervous. Red fox suddenly looked back, eyes full of cruel and perverse. "I warn you, you must not stimulate him, do you hear me?" He threatened. Guan sang nodded. When she saw all this, red fox, who had always been arrogant and evil, was so careful and threatened her again and again. She was ready for the most difficult and difficult preparation in her heart. Squeak, the small door of this small building leading to the outside was pushed open. Guan sang could not help pacing inside. The opposite side of the building is a high wall. Under the high courtyard wall, rows of pear trees are planted. Under the tree, there is a reclining chair with a boy in white sitting on it. The boy closed his eyes and looked at the sky with white lights on his face. Xiaoqian - for a moment, Guan Sangsang couldn''t help but burst into tears. She walked slowly forward. As he walked along, the boy suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with empty and weak eyes, as if to say: "come and cheat me again -" he lay down on his side again. Thin back to Guan Sangsang, let her heartache tears wantonly flow. "Xiaoqian, it''s me, elder sister --" Guan Sangsang walked over and came to his younger brother step by step. He wanted to touch him. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by the red fox behind him. "You''d better not touch him." Red fox cold voice way. Guan Sangsang''s fingers fell in the air and looked at Guan Qian who had been lying on the chair. She said: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Qian? I''m my sister. Why don''t you look back at me? For more than two years, I''ve been looking for you everywhere. I thought you were dead, but I never gave up looking for you!" "Get out of here!" There is anger in the voice of the youth. Guan Sangsang has never seen such a brother. You know, Guan Qian has always been clever and sensible. He is also the one who loves her most. He always responds to her every request, and he never says anything to her. "Xiaoqian, don''t you know me? Have you lost your memory, too? " Guan sang asked miserably. BAM. Guan Qian suddenly lifted the tray on the chair and smashed it on Guan Sangsang. He looked at red fox fiercely and said angrily, "have you had enough? Is it over? Is it interesting to find someone to imitate her again and again? " Without waiting for Guan Sangsang and red fox to speak, he added: "this time is good. Even the tone is so similar. Don''t you think I will believe the trick you are playing." "Xiao lie -" red fox wants to talk. However, before he finished, he was blocked by Guan Qian. "Lie, I''m not the only one!" He hit the pear tree trunk with his head. "Don''t --" Guan Sangsang hugged Guan Qian to stop him from hurting himself. Red fox turned pale. But it''s too late. Guan Qian, who has been irritable, suddenly has empty eyes. Like seeing something terrible, he looks at Guan Sangsang in panic and wails. "Ah --" "ah ah --"One after another, sharp and sharp as a trapped animal, pounding the spirit of Guan Sangsang. "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Sangsang was scared out of his mind. Red fox turned into a streamer and rushed over. He pushed the switch and Sang Sang roared: "get out of here." Then he hugged Guan Qian in his arms, patted him rhythmically on the back with the back of his hand, and said in a low voice: "Xiao lie, it''s me, it''s me, brother. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. My brother will protect you and protect you forever. No one can hurt you, and there will never be any more -" Guan Qian''s eyes are dancing wildly, and under the comfort of red fox, he is gradually disappearing He regained his mind, and his pupils gradually regained their looks. Looking at the childish red fox, he said, "brother?" "Well, I''m my brother, Xiao lie. You''ve done very well. You''ve made progress every time." Red fox said with a smile. Like a new person, Guan Qian laughed like a three-year-old and nodded: "brother, I''m great, right?" "Yes, my little lie is the best and best child in the world." Red fox soft voice way. At this moment, he was as tall as Guan Qian''s father, and as generous and amiable as Guan Qian''s brother. Guan Sangsang was shocked beyond measure. "Why, brother, who is she? Are there any guests in our house? " Guan Qian looks at Guan Sangsang with a strange and resistant face. Red fox hugged him, voice never had soft. "Well, she''s a long-distance guest. Don''t be afraid. Her brother is here. She won''t hurt you." He said. "Well, my family finally has guests, and I can play with my brother in the future. My brother will not be lonely Guan Qian smiles and claps his hands. Seeing this, Guan Sangsang shed tears. Her brother doesn''t know her anymore I don''t know her! Guan Sangsang refused to accept the fact. The red fox sweeps the servant nearby and says: "take Miss Guan to the front hall to have a rest." "Yes." The servant reached out to Guan Sangsang to take her away. Guan Sangsang is not reconciled, to Guan Qian test tunnel: "Xiaoqian, you really don''t remember me?" Pop! Red fox threw a small bench and hit Guan Sangsang. He said in a loud voice: "don''t you roll? Shall I kill you? " "Wow -" Guan Qian burst into tears. Chapter 1276 "Brother is fierce Xiao lie is so scared. " Guan Qian is as vulnerable to injury, panic and panic as a three-year-old child. As soon as he cried, red fox, like a big boy at a loss, hugged Guan Qian and patted his back. Then he wiped his tears for him, and then he was worried. Looking at such a brother, Guan Sangsang turned his back and ran out of the place. Time goes by. After Guan Sangsang ran out of the house, a man rushed to the seaside, and immediately followed a servant, worried that she would not want to have a meeting and do anything dangerous. But she drove the servants away. The sea breeze blows, and a faint smell of sea fishy comes to the face. She was blowing into the sea, and her cheeks were numb before she knew it. The sound of feet came from behind. She didn''t look back and knew it was red fox. The faint voice spread. "What''s the matter with Xiaoqian? What happened? " Asked Guan Sangsang. Bang! Red fox threw a stone into the sea, suddenly picked up Guan Sangsang, a pair of sharp eyes full of flame, anger filled a face. "You''re so happy to ask. You''re responsible for all this." Red fox said in a cruel voice. Guan Sangsang looked at him, and he didn''t know what terrible darkness was at the bottom of his eyes. But when she heard it, she was very weak. "That year, he was caught by the overlord on the sea. I had no intention to play on their island and wanted to empty their old nest. Unexpectedly, I saw the one eyed overlord playing with a little boy in his yard..." That year, Guan Qian was thin and weak. He was chased by one eye all the time. In his hand, he was a whip. As long as he didn''t call, he chased him all the time. If he doesn''t run, he will be whipped. And even if Guan Qian runs, he doesn''t cry. His clear eyes are full of endless stubbornness and fierce gritting teeth. He looked at one eye and said, "if you can''t kill me, I''ll let you bandits go to jail." One eye heard the words from the child''s mouth, and he fell back and forth with laughter. He whipped Guan Qian hard on his back and laughed wildly: "I said I would let you go?" It never happened. As a pirate, he knows the truth very well, but the more aggressive the children are, the more interesting they are. As a result, it was not enough for him to play alone. He called several brothers to play together, just like a dog without human nature. However, as a low-end Guan Qian, he didn''t hum from beginning to end. Red fox looking at such Guan Qian, suddenly heart move, want to take him away. However, he was ready to go out, but received the news from his companion, and had to leave in a hurry, ready to come again next time. And it was this time that he left that he regretted all his life. The one eye tortured Guan Qian to death. He was beaten severely at the abnormal level. The double torture of body and heart, bombarded him in turn. His small body became thinner and thinner, and more and more collapsed. When he came to the island again, red fox killed the one eyed group, but saw Guan Qian hiding in the corner of the room was as weak as kitten, and was about to die at any time. This kind of Guan Qian makes red fox think of his younger brother who died of illness in his early years. He is very angry for a moment. At that time, Guan Qian could not be touched by anyone. When anyone touched him, he would collapse and become extreme. Finally, in order to survive, a complete personality would be torn into two. When he was good, he was Guan Qian. He just wanted his sister to be Guan Sangsang. Once someone touched him, he began to close himself and gave birth to a little child, who was called chilie. Only red fox could get close to him. Red fox took him away from the island which caused him endless harm and came to this mysterious corner. Once he fell down, he began to trace the news of Guan Qian and finally knew all kinds of things in the past. At the beginning, when Guan Qian woke up, he frantically wanted to leave, to find his sister, to return to country C, and to take her to his side. Red fox doesn''t want anyone close to Guan Qian, even if it''s his sister. If it''s not his so-called sister who takes him away, and he doesn''t have the ability to protect him, how can he let his brother fall into a hopeless situation? Subconsciously, he hated Guan Sangsang. So, he found a Guan Xiaocha, which was similar to Guan Sangsang, and asked her to replace Guan Sangsang. At that time, he was very stable. He built a flat where Guan Qian''s sister and brother used to live. Unfortunately, it''s all up in this building. As soon as he enters the room, Guan Qian talks about his memories of the past. Guan Xiaocha imitates them most. He doesn''t know what Guan Sangsang has experienced in the past, so he shows up all of a sudden. Since then, Guan Qian has rejected them very much. Even the servant''s approach would make him angry and even commit suicide. Red fox helpless, will pass Sangsang news told him, so Guan Qian began to learn computer, while learning, while attacking candle''s network system.Several times, he slipped away from Li Tingzhi. After invading again and again, he also saw what kind of pain his weak sister was suffering. He couldn''t stay at ease. He just wanted to leave and go to find Guan Sangsang himself. This time, red fox finally determined to take over Guan Sangsang. But I didn''t expect that after Guan Qian was cheated by them, he didn''t believe him any more. Even the real Guan Sangsang came, so he rejected him. "He is very vulnerable and dangerous now. If you can''t pacify him, I don''t mind throwing you into the sea to feed the fish. Anyway, without you, I will let people cure him." Red fox cold voice way. Guan Sangsang has been in tears for a long time. She suffered more than her brother. "I, I will accompany him well and cure him. He is my only relative in the world. If his illness doesn''t get better, you want to kill me. I don''t mind." Guan Sangsang said. Heard her words, red fox just nodded, a face guard tunnel: "then you''d better do all aspects of preparation, Xiao lie is now too bad." Guan Sangsang nodded, and his eyes were full of perseverance. ¡­¡­ Floating light. After zhulongting came back, he wanted to have a good look at Guan Sangsang. He was angry that day, but he didn''t put it down completely. Fortunately, he was less angry after going out. "You''re back..." Guan Xiaocha is very careful. She lowered her head with eyebrows, and there was a faint timidity in her eyes. Candle dragon Ting frowned, just want to stretch out his hand, but heard Baozhu said: "mulberry, how did you just lose the apple?" As soon as she came out, she saw the candle dragon pestle in the hall. She was so scared that she stepped back. "And the ring?" The candle dragon Ting''s eyes fell on Guan Xiaocha''s fingers, and his voice rose several degrees. "Ring, ring?" Guan Xiaocha felt a thump in his heart, but his face was still as usual. He did not dare to look at him and said in a low voice, "lost, lost --" "what do you say?" The candle dragon was furious. Chapter 1277 He grabbed Guan Xiaocha''s hair and dragged her into the room. Without saying a word, he tied her up. His angry eyes were full of blood red. "Lost? You tell me, where is it? If you can''t find it back, I won''t punish you severely! " The candle dragon thundered out his anger. To this day, his fingers are still covered with the ring they wore together. He still remembers the joy and excitement on Guan Sangsang''s cheek when he first got the ring, and he brought the pair of rings without struggling. There was a blush on her cheek, and a warm emotion in his heart. At the thought of such an important ring, which became insignificant in her eyes, he was so angry that he would explode. "Where is it?" he said angrily Guan Xiaocha didn''t expect that zhulongting suddenly became so cruel. She felt sympathy for Guan Sangsang. She learned from Guan Sangsang''s tone and said in a low voice: "I, I don''t know where I lost it." Whoa, whoa. The fire in the bottom of my heart spread boundlessly. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Guan Xiaocha''s hair, and said fiercely to her, "OK, OK, good. Since you have lost it, I don''t need to tell you about marriage, let alone tell you that the wedding dress is prepared for you. You stay here for me and don''t go anywhere!" Then he turned to the bed and ran away. Guan Xiaocha feels severe scalp pain. She moved her hands and feet, but with her ability, she could not be trapped at all. She untied the binding and sat cross legged on the bed. The words just said by the candle dragon Ting suddenly came to my mind. Marriage, wedding dress So, zhulongting is sincere to Guan Sangsang. He wants to marry her instead of playing. Hearing such a secret, her heart burst. From the previous surveys, they all came to a clear conclusion: zhulongting only wants to play with a simple woman, nothing else, nothing else It turns out that the previous investigation was nothing but slag. It''s all based on the conjecture of candlelight. There''s no evidence at all. I didn''t expect that all their conjectures would hit the street. Guan Xiaocha kneaded his brain and fell into meditation. Islands. Guan Sangsang lived on the island for several days. In these days, she did not want to get her brother''s approval or get close to him. Instead, she lived outside all the time. Sometimes she would sit far away and watch Guan Qian. If he''s upset, she won''t look at it, and she won''t approach him rashly. She was distressed at the thought of those dark experiences. She was wrong. He was extremely wrong. He had no ability to bring bright future to his younger brother, but because of his own incompetence, he let his younger brother encounter the darkest experiences. At the thought of all this, her heart was dead. So, she can wait until her brother is willing to accept her, until the day when he is willing to believe her. If not for one day, she will wait for two days. If not for two days, she will wait for three days. If not for three days She can wait all her life. Silent company, silent protection began. Guan Qian always shut himself up in the yard, often lying in the sun under the pear tree in the yard, or starting to write code with his computer, or picking up stones by the sea and throwing them into the sea. No matter where you go, Guan Sangsang always looks far away, not close or far away. Half a month passed in a flash. In the past half a month, Guan Qian has always been in the master''s personality. Basically, his deputy personality has not appeared. The people in the apartment will never touch him and take care of him carefully. Even a glass of water is put on the table in advance and will never be handed to him. Obviously, all the people here are very well trained by red fox and take good care of them. After seeing Guan Qian''s stable mood, red fox went out. When he came back again, he looked at Guan Sangsang''s face, which was strange, and he wanted to talk for several times. At noon of the day, red fox asked people to prepare a table of seafood. He asked Guan Sangsang and Guan to dive down to eat. Seeing the seafood, Guan Sang Sang frowned and said, "why do you prepare this kind of thing? Xiaoqian can''t eat crabs. He''s allergic to crabs. " Guan Qian''s face changed slightly. And red fox is silent, looking at Guan Qian, doubt a way: "do you really crab allergy?" Patta! Guan Qian threw his chopsticks and ran away alone. "Xiaoqian --" Guan Sangsang said that he was about to get up and chase him, but he was caught by red fox''s arm. "Let him go. Let him be alone." He said. Guan Sangsang said anxiously: "but he didn''t eat. I''ll get him some noodles However, she was pressed down by red fox."Don''t rush to express yourself, and don''t rush for quick success and instant benefit. Do you think a wounded heart can be healed in a few words? It''s impossible. The more you do now, the more mistakes you make. " Red fox road. Guan sang had to sit down. He said: "I don''t like seafood. Although it''s easy to get seafood on the island, I don''t eat it, so there''s no seafood here. Today is the first time to have fresh food in Shanghai. " "Then why..." Guan Sangsang didn''t understand. Red fox looked at her, rarely have patience to explain to her: "some memories belong to your sister and brother alone, there are also some secrets between you two, I can''t replace, can''t hurry, let him not move to accept your memory, can let him slowly dispel your doubt." Guan Sangsang is heartbroken. My brother doesn''t believe anyone. It takes too much energy to build a relationship. Red fox glared at her, picked up a long peeled lobster meat and put it in Guan Sangsang''s bowl. He ordered: "eat." Guan Sangsang is not allergic to seafood. In fact, she likes these foods very much, but because her brother is allergic, she never eats them. "Eat The red fox sees her not move, the facial expression is ugly. Close mulberry, clip up and eat slowly. After she finished eating, she put down her chopsticks, looked at him and said, "can I go to see Xiaoqian? He was alone... " Red fox is not ready to let her go. "I said if, if the candle family wanted to marry you, would you?" He asked coldly. Guan Sangsang was startled by his question. Between her eyes, a trace of sadness flows through her heart and says slowly, "No "Why?" Red fox asked again. Guan Sangsang said suspiciously: "why do you ask that?" "I''m worried that you will abandon Xiao lie again for that man." Red fox cold voice way. Guan Sang Sang laughed silently. She said: "you think too much, not to mention whether zhulongting is willing to marry me, even if he is willing, I am not willing. A man like him is not suitable to be a husband. If he follows him, he will be dead for eight generations. I can escape from the disaster and lose all of it to you. I don''t know how to thank you! " Chapter 1278 "Well, remember what you said today. I hope you never forget it!" Red fox said. Guan sang nodded with a bitter smile. She had never thought of what kind of situation candlelong Ting was willing to marry her. Even if it was a fantasy, it had never happened. Guan Sangsang leaves the dining table in a hurry, and the red fox behind her looks at her back deeply and is lost in thought. Under the pear tree. "Are you hungry? Would you like a bowl of noodles? " Guan sang said with a flattering face. In her hand is a bowl of noodles just made, a mushroom, an egg lying, and a little onion. Once upon a time. They live in that flat. Because of her poor family, Guan Qian is ill. Unfortunately, she can''t keep up with nutrition. She is frugal. Every time she goes shopping, she always tries to find a way to supplement nutrition for her younger brother. Mushrooms are eaten separately, one at a time, and eggs are eaten every other day. No matter how greedy she was, she would never touch her brother''s eggs. Once, Guan Qian gave Guan Sangsang an egg in her bowl. She put it back into his bowl in a hurry and said, "ha ha, don''t you know, the last thing my sister likes to eat is eggs. There''s no worse food than this." Guan Qian didn''t know so much at that time. Every time he said: "sister, you don''t like to eat, then don''t buy it. I don''t like it as much as you think." Until one time, he saw his sister beating eggs carefully in the kitchen, and the eggs fell to the ground accidentally. So he saw with his own eyes that his sister was holding a spatula to cook the eggs Watching his sister eat the egg with sand, he went in and knocked the egg in her mouth to the ground. For a moment, he saw the pain and panic of his sister''s eyes. She explained, "well, I, I don''t like eating, but I can''t waste it, can I?" He pointed to her face and said, "you''re lying -" Guan Sangsang was even more flustered and his cheeks were red. ¡­¡­ After that, he stopped eating eggs. Under the pear tree, Guan Qian, lying with his hands folded on his belly, glanced at Guan Sangsang and the dishes and chopsticks she had brought. He burst into a rage and knocked her bowl to the ground. And she was unprepared, boiling hot soup all splashed on her feet. "Oh -" she exclaimed, but subconsciously, she couldn''t care about her painful feet. She wanted to grab Guan Qian''s hand to see if it was hot, but she didn''t dare to touch him. She only looked at him with tears in her eyes and tried to dodge: "you, are you hot?" "Are you a fool? Won''t you run away? " Guan Qian suddenly roared angrily. Guan Sangsang stood on one side and looked at his younger brother at a loss. He didn''t know how to calm his anger. She carefully said: "I, I''m afraid you burn..." Pop! Guan Qian suddenly lifted the bench and smashed the noodles on the ground, roaring: "scald? Don''t you know I don''t like noodles? Don''t you know I don''t eat eggs anymore? You all want to tell me that you are my sister, and I don''t have a weak sister like you - " WOW! Guan Sang Sang seemed to hear the sound of his heart bursting. She never thought that her brother would say such sharp words, stabbing her heart with the most painful thing in her heart. I felt dizzy. She was unconscious when it was dark. There was an anxious cry in my ear, mixed with concern. "Sister -" however, she soon fell into complete darkness. The past turns round and round in her mind. She wants to get up and tell her brother that she''s OK. She''s fine, but she can''t get up at all. Everything becomes illusory. Country C, floating light. Since the candlelight came, half a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye. He hasn''t come here. Guan Xiaocha doesn''t know how happy he is. Until this day, he finally came. Guan Xiaocha called Baozhu and asked her to tie her hands and feet in a hurry. Naturally, Baozhu didn''t want her to be scolded by the candle dragon, so she quickly tied her up. Just tied up, the candle dragon came. His gloomy eyes exude a strong murderous air, when he looks at Guan Xiaocha, he doesn''t have a good face. "Where on earth has the ring gone?" He said angrily. Guan Xiaocha cried in his heart. This guy is too persistent, but it''s just a ring. Is it worth asking? But she really didn''t want to see him and worried that he would do something more drastic. So she pretended to be angry and said, "how do I know where I''m going? Is that ring important? I''m not sure. Besides, it''s just a ring. Is it more important than me? " Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ªBaozhu was so scared that she went out and closed the door for them. And candle dragon Ting''s murderous eyes cut Guan Xiaocha hard, and a stool smashed to the bedside table. He said angrily, "Guan Sangsang, I think you are tired of living. If you don''t tell me where the ring is, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" I know it''s not easy just by turning off the tea. Fortunately, she had made preparations. "The ring? Let me think, think -- "she thought. All of a sudden, she seemed to have a flash of inspiration. She thought of something and said with a smile to the eyes of candlelight: "isn''t the ring in that cafe? I remember that time when I went to the toilet over there, maybe I put the ring on the sink and forgot to take it. " As soon as these words came out, the candle dragon Ting''s eyes were bright and sharp, and there was a trace of the afterglow of the setting sun in his eyes. He said coldly: "if you dare to cheat me this time, I will tear you up!" "No, no!" Guan Xiaocha was also frightened by this man. No wonder Guan Sangsang left zhulongting without hesitation. This man is sick, no one can take with him for a few months, thanks to Guan Sangsang. In her heart, she just wanted to get out of here and not let the candle dragon Ting find out. Candle dragon Ting left in a hurry. He rushed to the cafe where Guan Sangsang had been last time. As soon as he went in, he saw a pair of men and women behind the table. He said in a cold voice, "half a month ago, did you ever leave a ring on the table in your women''s bathroom?" "The ring?" The man doubts. The woman exclaimed: "Sir, can you describe the ring?" The candle dragon Ting narrated briefly. The woman said with a smile, "is it your wife''s? This ring has been kept in the shop by us all the time. We''ve posted a notice before, but no one came to collect it. We''re going to hand it over. " She opened a drawer with a smile, took out a bag from it and handed it to zhulongting. The candle dragon Ting opened and glanced at it. It was probably the female ring in the ring. "Thank you," he whispered Then he left the cafe with the ring. As soon as he left, the men and women inside were scared. "I hope I don''t get caught," the woman whispered. Chapter 1279 Candle dragon Ting took the ring back to the company. As soon as he went back, he put the ring on the table. Before long, 7000 came in. "What''s the matter?" He asked, frowning. Seven thousand way: "European jewelry to settle the last ring account, the manager said to visit the young master." Just then, the manager outside came in and said hello to zhulongting with a smile. The candle dragon Ting''s face sank. He didn''t like this kind of initiative person very much. If he was a candlestick employee, he would have been fired long ago. "Eh, candlestick. It seems that this ring is not made in European style. Did Candlestick find someone to imitate it?" The manager laughed. He was also shocked. Generally speaking, it''s not necessary for a tycoon like Zhu Longting to copy a European style jewelry ring. After all, it''s an order from the owner of the European family He stood up abruptly, looked at the manager, gritted his teeth and said, "please show me again. Are you sure it''s not your one?" He didn''t take a close look at it at the beginning. He just glanced at it. He didn''t observe the original ring from all directions. The manager, with a serious face, realized that there was a big problem. He quickly stood up, habitually took out a glove from his pocket, put it on, and began to check the ring. After checking in all directions, he said to the candlelight: "I''m sure it''s not made in European style. There should be an anti-counterfeiting sign in this part, and there''s another one here..." Before the manager''s words were finished, he heard two words spit out from his teeth. "Get out!" The stern tone and murderous eyes scared the manager out of his wits and ran out of the door. As soon as he left, 7000 people heard a mess in the office. "7000, come in -" Mori Han''s voice came from the office, and 7000 was tight. An hour later, several helicopters landed directly in a small cafe and captured a man and a woman inside. Floating light. Candle dragon Ting strides in and looks at the figure fleeing from the window. There is a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He dashed out like lightning. But after a few ups and downs, he pressed the figure on the ground. Fly up a foot to kick fiercely in Guan Xiaocha''s sternum, click, the sound of bone fracture comes. Before she could react, she fainted. Darkness, the darkness of the sky. Guan Xiaocha sang low, but he couldn''t see the light anywhere. But at this time, she heard a low cry in her ears. Xiaolizi - she suddenly woke up and said in a loud voice: "candle dragon Ting, if you have the ability, come to me and let xiaolizi go. She is innocent." Snap! A sharp light came. Guan Xiaocha''s eyes are almost blind. The light is so bright and dazzling that she can''t open her eyes at all. But there was a sharp sound of shoes in my ear. "Guan Xiaocha? Is that your real name? " The cold voice of the candlelight dragon without emotion. "Yes. I never use a pseudonym unless I''m on a mission to replace someone else. " Guan Xiaocha slowly adapted to the strong light, slowly opened his eyelids. Line of sight, the candle dragon Ting standing at the door, cold figure like a thunderbolt, tough and merciless. The funny thing is that such a man can have the power to kill her. "Come on, where have you got her?" The candlelight dragon thundered slowly. The pain of bone fracture hit, and Guan Xiaocha''s mouth was full of bitterness. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the candlelight thunder. He was as stubborn as Guan Sangsang. "You want to know where she is? Ha ha, you beat me to death and see if I can say it She sneered. Bang! Seven thousand one punches on Guan Xiaocha''s shoulder blade. With a click, her bone broke again. At the same time, seven thousand one hook fists made the teeth in Xiaocha''s mouth loose. "As a spy, you should be prepared to die. Don''t think I don''t beat women like your master. " The candle dragon Ting sneered cruelly. He is never soft on the enemy. As long as it is a woman who wants his life, it is a poisonous snake in his eyes. Take away his woman, will pay the price of bleeding! "Ha ha ha, death? Do you think I''m scared? I''ve been ready to die since the day I was born, and I don''t forget it all the time. It''s just one day earlier than I expected. " Guan Xiaocha laughs. As soon as she finished laughing, she looked at the candlelight and said, "candlelight, I really sympathize with you. A person with personality defects like you is not worthy of happiness and the love of women. It''s the right choice for Guan Sangsang to leave you!" This is just like a sharp sword piercing the heart of candle dragon ting.He stepped forward with a hard knee, pushing Guan Xiaocha''s ribs almost out of his body. He said in a cold voice, "where is she? Where is she? " A roar, as of a trapped animal. When it comes to Guan Sangsang, he will lose control. Especially hearing this almost curse like words, let the candle dragon Ting be about to go crazy. "No one is allowed to take my woman, no one is allowed!" The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. There was a trace of cruelty in his crazy eyes. Let go of the small tea, he clapped his hands, seven thousand with a man and a woman outside the door came in. Candle dragon Ting walked to two people''s side, looked at them coldly, and said, "is this your subordinate?" Guan Xiaocha stares at the candle dragon ting. At this moment, he is beaten to death, but his sight is still sharp and venomous. "Candle dragon Ting, if you dare to kill me, my master will never let you go." She threatened. The candle dragon thundered with a sneer. He looked at Guan Xiaocha, took out a left wheel, looked at a man and a woman and said, "is that right? Red fox wants to come in person? My young master is very welcome "Ah -" a roar came from a dark apartment. Islands. When Guan Sangsang woke up, she had a dream, a very terrible dream. In the dream, Guan Qian was questioning her, and the innocent child who came to the world was also criticizing her Finally, in the dream comes the candle dragon ting. His lonely cold vision with a trace of ruthlessness: "Guan Sangsang, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you, let you feel miserable." Shivering all over, she woke up from the nightmare and saw that there was no figure in the snow-white house. She thought of the previous scene, put on shoes out of the room. When she looked around, she couldn''t see the shadow of red fox anywhere. Finally, she came to the back building and saw Guan Qian standing by the door. When he saw her coming, he turned away from her, turned his back to her and said, "what are you doing here? Do you think it''s interesting here? How much money did red fox give you, you come here to sell your dignity? " "Xiaoqian..." Guan Sangsang is very distressed. Guan Qian said angrily, "don''t shout at me like that. I''m sorry. My name is red lie. I''m red fox''s younger brother. If you need anything, you can ask him. Don''t pretend here. I don''t need it." Chapter 1280 Guan sang has severe pain in his heart and mouth. She would like to faint again, but it''s so easy for people to faint. She looks at Guan Qian''s angry face, the sight of hatred, and there are bursts of sadness in her heart. Maybe, never go back. He won''t forgive her for the rest of his life. She would rather be red fox than her brother "Well, if you feel better, I''ll leave. But Xiaoqian, I want you to understand that in this world, you are my only relative. I''m willing to die for you. " Guan Sang Sang said in a low voice. "Go away, who wants your life? Is your life worth a lot? If it''s worth money, why don''t you fight when the candle dragon Ting hurts you? Why don''t you leave this demon earlier, but you are always willing to be tortured and hurt by him? " Guan Qian seems to release the devil in his heart. More and more ruthless, like a sharp knife ruthlessly lingchi, close Sangsang''s heart. Guan Sangsang burst into tears and squatted on the ground, tears falling down. But there is a trace of pain in Guan Qian''s condescending eyes, but he doesn''t compromise or soften down, still sharp and merciless. "If you don''t help yourself, no one can save you. Just like me, if I don''t think of it myself, none of you can help me! So please put away your ridiculous and pitiful kindness. I don''t need it at all. I just feel disgusted! " Close the tunnel. As soon as he finished, he turned and left. After she left, Guan Sangsang held a pillar and cried wildly. When she choked, she heard a rush of footsteps at her feet, and raised her eyes to see red fox''s angry face. He grabbed Guan Sangsang''s collar and said: "you''re really a troublemaker. I didn''t expect to get you here. Your cheap man chased me and killed me. I don''t want to talk about it, but also cut tea." Guan Sangsang wiped his tears and looked at him without knowing why. "You, what do you mean?" She asked chokingly. Red fox sneers. "What do you mean? I mean, Xiaocha was found before she escaped. She has been arrested by candlelight. She has been tortured. She has already cast a lot of money in the black net to pursue us. " He roared. Black net is an invisible hand, all over the world activities, as long as the heavy money, this order will not die! It''s said that the old man candle made it. But it''s all hearsay and nobody knows. "What about that?" Asked Guan Sangsang. She doesn''t want to involve innocent people, but Xiaoqian is not good, and she doesn''t want to leave her brother. "What to do? I''ll trade you for tea, of course. What are you? At best, you''re just chilie''s sister. Xiaocha is my most capable subordinate. She''s been damaged. It''s a great loss to me! " Red fox cold light shining way. Guan Sangsang didn''t retort. Yes, she is Xiaoqian''s sister. It really doesn''t matter. Even Xiaoqian doesn''t care. Why does she care about her own life and death? Suddenly looked up, she looked at red fox, eyes firmly said: "OK, I''ll go back to replace the tea." But in the next second, she grabbed red fox''s collar, a pair of weak eyes full of wild flame, voice as deep as cuckoo hissing. "Xiaoqian is handed over to you. You must cure him. If you hurt him, I will not let you go even if I devote myself to zhulongting." Guansang road. Red fox heart slightly surprised. He underestimated Guan Sangsang, a weak woman who seldom has a hard time with her brother. But he was disgusted. "I want you to remind me," he said angrily! Xiao lie is my younger brother. He is the only one I attach importance to. It has nothing to do with you. If you can''t, just let him go! " Ha ha, let go? Guan sang gave a miserable smile. Maybe. She really can''t protect her brother. Don''t talk about protecting my brother. Just like Xiaoqian said, she''s so cheap that she can''t even get away from zhulongting. What''s the right to talk about protection? It''s funny. Guan Sangsang stood up and wiped away her tears. Her eyes were full of overlooking the endless dark future. Why not live, why not die? What she wanted was a peaceful life, which was obviously a luxury. Three days later. Over the sea, two helicopters docking in the sky. Guan Sangsang sat on one of the planes, behind him was a numb red fox. He said coldly: "for a while, if you can''t change back the tea, I don''t mind that you won''t see Xiao lie all your life." Close mulberry heart a tight. She knows that Guan Xiaocha is very important to red fox, but she also knows that Zhu Longting must be very angry at this time. He may want to kill Guan Xiaocha At the thought of this possibility, she felt a little reluctant for Xiaoqian.After a long silence, she looked at the red fox and said, "as long as Guan Xiaocha is still alive, as long as she exchanges with me, I can save her back, but you must treat my brother well, or I will not let you go as a ghost." Red fox cold eyes eventually played a ripple. But at this time, a horn came from the outside. "Red fox, go to the island below and exchange people, or I will kill her and blow up your nest with a bomb!" The sound of the candle dragon! Guan Sangsang got goose bumps all over. Her back is in a cold sweat, but in the face of red fox, she tries to keep calm. Red fox coldly glanced at her and directed his men to drive the plane to the designated island. The two helicopters stopped on either side of the pirates. When the propeller slowly stopped, red fox ordered people to open the cabin door, and he grabbed the collar of Guan Sangsang from behind and took her off the plane. Waves of sea breeze blowing, blowing off mulberry''s hair flying around. Through the layers of black hair, Guan Sangsang saw the candlelight coming from the opposite side. When he looked at Guan Sangsang, he was full of rage. Guan Sang''s legs softened for a while. She really wants to run away, to leave this ghost place, and to stay away from this demon. But it''s not. Nothing allowed her to make such a choice. The cold muzzle of the gun was against her neck. The opposite Guan Xiaocha was red faced and thick neck, while the person who held her down was 7000, and the same pistol was on her brain. Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to meet the sight of candle dragon ting. But the opposite man''s eyes fell on her cheek from beginning to end. Hate, annoyance, anger, fury! If the sight could kill people, Guan Sangsang would have died thousands of times. "Woman, you have a lot of guts!" The candle dragon''s indifferent voice was very low, but the risk factor in his mouth was doubled. Guan Sang''s legs are soft. She knew that she would lose half her life if she didn''t die this time! Chapter 1281 Guan sang slightly turned away and didn''t want to see him. "Why, do you think it''s not proper to unite outsiders to harm me? You did it more than once. " The candle dragon Ting looks at Guan Sangsang coldly, and his eyes are full of fierce fighting. Last time, she left him for two years with Leng jiu''er. He has never forgotten the pain of that time. When he recalls the past, it is like living in hell. When he thinks that this woman has done the same old trick again and left him, no one can see the destruction and confusion in his heart, and then gnash his teeth at her. If he can, he even wants to die with her! But he knew that he couldn''t die, and there was still a big revenge. If she died, he There was a blank in my mind. So he figured it out. If she doesn''t die, he will let her be tied around all the time. No matter where she goes, he will take her with him to see how she can escape. If she continues to run, he doesn''t mind breaking her legs and breaking her wings, so that she can''t live without him all her life! Guan Sangsang didn''t know that zhulongting''s heart was getting darker and darker, and he didn''t know that he was heading for a road of no return, but he only felt an unprecedented murderous spirit coming from him. "Candle dragon Ting, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t keep the woman you want. It''s useless to torture women all day long. " Red fox suddenly spoke. He sneered, not to mention how clear. The candle dragon Ting looks at red fox coldly, looking at his arrogant face, and his eyes are full of a trace of bloodthirsty. "Red fox, if I remember well, what was your brother''s name? Chilie, yes, this boy is very naughty. When you took him out of the mountain for the first time, he was caught. It seems that he was tortured to death by those animals that time - "he said coldly. This words a, red fox with crazy same shout. "Candle dragon Ting, you bastard, I won''t let you go, and I won''t let you go in my life. Ah, ah, ah -- "he was about to explode in pain. The darkness at the bottom of my heart has never been provoked. Even the people who are closest to me never know his history. He has replaced all the people who used to work for him. Unexpectedly, his completely dusty memory has been dug up by candlelight. This asshole! Red fox hates injustice, but he just moves, only to find that candle dragon Ting''s hand has pinched Guan Xiaocha''s throat, making her already broken face even more distorted. "How can you lay hands on women? Are you still a man? " He cried. The candle Dragon said coldly, "why, do you think anyone can be her? Whose face can be imitated? " what I hate most is cheating. Even this kind of imitation of Guan Sangsang''s face is an incomparable harm to him! "OK, OK, then change the hostages." Red fox road. He gritted his teeth, hoping to blow up the candle dragon on the spot. Guan Sangsang glanced at the shadows floating on the island. She looked at red fox and said, "I hope you can keep your promise. I can help you save her and ensure his safety, but I hope you don''t do it at this time." Red fox was stunned. Once Guan Xiaocha is rescued, he will leave zhulongting on this island forever as long as the situation is favorable to them. I didn''t expect this to be discovered by stupid Guan Sangsang. He couldn''t have been shocked. Guan sang has a bitter smile. She said slowly: "zhulongting once saved Xiaoqian. He is his benefactor." Even if you don''t want to admit it, you must admit it. After all, the million was given by Zhu Longting, even if he came with a purpose. But she always knew that candlelight Ting was not a blind and rotten man. He would never give her a million dollars just because of her one night Red fox was surprised. "Dawdle what? Don''t you want her life? "As soon as he saw that they were so close, the bottom of his eyes was filled with endless destruction. This time, red fox said nothing more. "Well, from now on, two people walk in the direction of both sides." Seven thousand called. With an order, Guan Xiaocha staggers to red fox. And Guan Sangsang also followed the speed of Guan Xiaocha and walked step by step towards the candle dragon ting. One step. Two steps. Three steps The distance is getting closer and closer to each other. Guan Sangsang looks at Guan Xiaocha''s face, and his heart is not full of flavor. She''s the one who killed Guan Xiaocha. She could not help but quicken two steps when she thought of it in her heart. Guan Xiaocha looks at Guan Sangsang. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but her eyes are dark. "Come here quickly." Candle dragon Ting impatient tunnel. Guan sang can''t help but speed up two steps. She is very close to candlelight Ting, very close.At this time, someone in the distance seemed to raise his hand, and a black hole aimed at the candle dragon ting. "Don''t --" Guan Sangsang pushed the candle dragon with unprecedented strength. He stumbled and nearly fell. But obviously, the bullet went straight into Sangsang''s body. Bang Bang - seven thousand soon fired two shots, Guan Xiaocha was also hit, but was caught by red fox one step ahead of time. Shua, Shua, a series of figures came from all sides of the island. At this time, a sharp voice came from the direction of the helicopter. "Sister -" Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian''s voice. Guan Sangsang fell to the ground, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw Guan Qian running towards them in his more and more heavy sight. Boom, boom - a submarine suddenly appeared on the sea, emerged from under the water, and raised its weapons in their direction. A big war is about to begin. "Fool!" Candle dragon Ting angry, he hugged Guan Sangsang, want to give her a bullet to stop bleeding. Guan Sangsang took his hand, looked at red fox, and said: "don''t fight this meaningless battle, because, Xiaoqian is my brother, Candlestick, candlestick is, is Xiaoqian''s benefactor -" "sister, don''t, don''t --" Guan Qian''s eyes have been dry, and burst into tears. Red fox, who has been manic, grabs Guan Qian, who runs to Guan Sangsang, glances at the candlelight dragon, and says harshly, "well, I''ll spare you this time for Xiao lie''s sake. Next time I meet you, I''ll never let you go." He commands his own people and leaves quickly with Guan Xiaocha in his arms. As soon as he pulls Guan Qian, he goes straight to his plane. Guan Qian didn''t get sick as before. He called "sister" crazily, but he was dragged away in the end. As soon as their helicopter took off, candlelight roared madly at 7000, "what are you doing? Do you want to die if you don''t get the tools yet? " At this moment, his eyes were full of blood and hate. At the same time, he was also full of fear. Chapter 1282 "Guan Sangsang, I order you not to die. If you dare to die, I will destroy you and the red fox''s nest!" The candle roared loudly. At this moment, Guan Sangsang, who was bleeding all the time, was dying. She felt pain everywhere. Looking at the man in the roar, she said in a deep voice: "candle dragon Ting, if I die, please forgive me. I wanted to escape. I''m sorry for you." She looked at him, too late to say a word, a heavy head on the loss of consciousness. It''s too painful. Let her have a good sleep, even death is OK. After all, there is regret in my heart. I didn''t cure my brother''s illness, and I didn''t, didn''t "Guan Sangsang, Guan Sangsang, I won''t, I won''t --" at this moment, the candle dragon Ting was completely flustered. In his mind, he thought about countless thoughts about how to torture her and make her miserable. But at this moment, he completely lost the idea of revenge. He doesn''t want her to die, she can''t! In the mind was this idea pouted, how also could not escape. "Come on, young master, take her on the plane. We are all soldiers. We know how to treat her in this situation. You''d better not show off and let''s do it." Seven thousand. He knew that zhulongting was too scared to save Guan Sangsang, but they were not as good as that. The candle dragon Ting suddenly understood. He grabbed Chu Lu''s clothes and said: "you must let her live, or I''ll kill you!" "Yes, young master." Chulu road. But at this moment, her aversion to Guan Sangsang almost reached the top. Why does Guan Sangsang get the love of the young master? She is so cheap, what qualifications? As soon as the grape turned around, it showed a trace of gloomy atmosphere. And Guan Sangsang was soon carried on the plane by candlelight dragon Ting, and directly sent to the seat to lie flat. Chu Lu checked the location of the bullet, which should be in the abdomen, very close to the uterus, very close There was a trace of madness in her eyes. Taking this opportunity, she will destroy Guan Sangsang''s uterus. As long as Guan Sangsang is not pregnant with the young master''s child, how can she still be favored? Women serve men, in addition to their own beauty, is that their children can keep a little bit of men''s nostalgia, but if Guan Sangsang does not want children from now on Chu Lu sneered and picked up a knife. She said in silence: Guan Sangsang, you asked for all this. Who let you toss the young master again and again, and hurt him mercilessly again and again, and let him bear so much pain, but you didn''t know it. A crazy streamer came out from the bottom of her eyes. The plane purred through the air. Candlelight had been standing in the cabin, motionless, with a deep color in his eyes, looking at the door of the room, gnashing his teeth. But he was all cold. The strength of the sole board was evacuated, and the waiting time became an invisible suffering. Finally, when the plane landed, Chu Lu opened the door from inside. She said with an obscure face: "young master, I suggest you take Miss Guan to the hospital. After all, her body is fragile. If you don''t get good follow-up treatment, I''m worried that her life will be in danger at any time." With these words, the candle dragon rushed into the room. The plane landed directly on the roof of a hospital. After the stretcher came, Zhu Xiaohua and Li Tingzhi also came together. They looked at Guan Sangsang, who was sleeping on the stretcher, with doubts on his face. But at this moment, the candle dragon Ting didn''t explain anything to them at all. There was a crazy hue at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t ask anything." He said in a cold voice. Naturally, the two of them closed their mouths together. But he is no less worried about candlelight than Guan Sangsang. When the candle dragon Ting came down the stairs, Zhu Xiaohua patted Li Tingzhi''s shoulder sympathetically and said, "brother, this red fox has completely angered long Ting this time. It seems that the little tea you like has no chance with you. You''ll die of this heart." Now, unless Li Tingzhi betrays Zhu Longting, it is absolutely impossible for him to talk to Guan Xiaocha. Li Tingzhi is in pain. When he saw Guan Xiaocha, he was very surprised. Since he knew her true identity, he loved her at all, but the pain in his heart was deeper. Unstoppable love comes too fast and too fast. He was totally overwhelmed. This time Guan Xiaocha was sent back. He wanted to go, but he was blocked by the candle dragon ting. Candlelight dragon Ting said: "no matter what you have in mind, I can only go to this action alone. If you don''t die, you will die. You can weigh it yourself." That''s the truth. Li Tingzhi has a trace of bitterness in his mouth. At this time, zhulongting came to the outside of the ward. After examining Guan Sangsang''s injury, the doctor quickly made follow-up compensation and sent her to the ICU."The patient''s body is too weak, there are signs of infection, or please candle less, to do a psychological preparation." Said the doctor. Bang! Candlelight struck the doctor on the cheek. He said angrily, "what are you going to do? Prepare NIMA A group of nurses will help the doctor up in a hurry, and 7000 also quickly block in front of the young master who is out of control, to the humanity behind: "hurry up." The doctors and nurses were so scared that they ran away from the scene one by one. But the roar of the candlelight roared higher and higher. "Seven thousand, get out of here. What''s all this crap talking about? get ready? What have to prapare? Are you going to bury them? " He said in a rage. "Young master, doctors are so stupid. Don''t give them the same opinion. Miss Guan will be fine. She is not a short-lived person." Seven thousand. He is not good at persuading others, and his words are shriveled. But it''s not. The last sentence calmed down a lot of candle dragon Ting''s anger. He looked at the direction of the ward, the flame at the bottom of his eyes also gradually cooled. "Guan Sangsang, you are tough, you are cruel, you are merciless. If you dare to die, I will never let you go even if I go to hell. If you have the guts, give me one to die. " The candle dragon Ting loudly threatens a way. He seems to want to penetrate the void, enter the spiritual zone of Guan Sangsang, and roar at her soul. However, this childish behavior fell on the eyes of people around, but let Zhu Xiaohua down the stairs wet his eyes. The two brothers and sisters of the candle family are really in love with their beloved. Ai - he left the hospital with a sigh. In the ward, Guan Sangsang seemed to see a beam of light shining on her face. Her eyes fixed on her and whispered to her. "Sang Sang, you can''t die, understand? You are the hope of your mother and you are the hope of your brother. If you can''t take good care of your brother, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost - " mom Guan sangxin pouts together. Chapter 1283 "Mom -" whispers out of Guan Sangsang''s mouth. Zhulongting has been guarding here for three days. These three days are the most difficult. Several times, he has to go away. Fortunately, every time Li Tingzhi pulls him, he doesn''t let him go to the slaughterhouse. At this moment, looking at Guan Sangsang''s lips moving through the glass, he smashed the glass crazily and yelled at Guan Sangsang. "Guan Sangsang, are you awake? Can you hear me and wake me up on your horse, do you hear me The candle dragon would like to smash the glass. The thump made the doctors dare not come forward one by one. The candle dragon Ting looked back maliciously, looked at a group of doctors and yelled, "if you don''t go in and have a look, see if she wakes up, one by one like a fool." As soon as he saw that these quack doctors were stupid, he was mad with hatred. If Guan Sangsang hadn''t come out of it, he would have smashed the hospital. Fortunately, after the doctor came out from the inside, he said to candlelight: "Congratulations, Mr. candlelight. Miss Guan is out of danger. As long as she is stable for another week, she should be able to get out of severe illness." Hearing this, the candle dragon Ting did not have a trace of joy. "Another week?" he asked coldly One by one, the doctor raised his heart to his throat for fear that the evil spirit would kill him. Fortunately, someone came out to help them. Li Tingzhi looked at the candle dragon ting and said, "it''s already very good. You know, Guan Sangsang is a weak girl. Her health is so poor. In addition, she has been injured repeatedly before and nothing has happened. It''s God''s blessing. It takes time for people to recover. Doctors are not gods, and they can''t cure Sangsang with magic." As soon as he came out, his mood gradually eased. "Go away." The candle dragon Ting said to the doctor viciously. One by one, the doctors ran away from the scene like they were facing amnesty. But the candle dragon Ting stayed behind and continued to guard the woman in the ward. Looking at the sickbed''s face which was whiter than the white sheet, he hit the wall hard. "Red fox, you wait for me, one day, I will let you live not like death!" Candle dragon Ting hate voice way. At this time, far away on the island. Ever since Guan Sangsang was shot and left, Guan Qian has been in a state of stupidity. He doesn''t speak or express his position. He doesn''t care about anything, and his eyes are full of the breath of death. Red fox is worried, but no matter what psychological master is invited, it can''t make up for Guan Qian''s heart hole. He reluctantly came out of the room, looking at Guan Xiaocha coming to him, frowning. "Why are you here? Are you all right? " Red fox impatient tunnel. Guan Xiaocha had bandages all over her body, even on her cheek, but she was not angry when asked. "Do you think Guan Sangsang can cure him?" Asked Guan Xiaocha. Red fox did not speak, silent. "If you think Guan Sangsang can cure him, you should let him go back to his sister. At least there is a chance to recover." Close the tea ceremony. Pop! Red fox slaps Guan Xiaocha on the cheek. He looked at the right-hand man fiercely and said in a hateful voice: "this is what I did my best to save you back. What did you give me back? Well The poisoned eyes want to tear Guan Xiaocha to pieces. I''m not angry about turning off tea. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. As a special staff member, she was countless times stronger than Guan Sangsang. Even after this catastrophe, her recovery ability was also much stronger. When she faced red fox again, her eyes were still not full of waves. "Master, I don''t mean to say that after this incident, I know that zhulongting may have fallen in love with Guan Sangsang. The more he values the woman he loves, the less he will hurt the people she cares about." Guan Xiaocha said. "Go away!" Red fox didn''t want to hear a word. He managed to find his second brother. He would never give up. No, never! No one in the world is more important than chilie, no one - seeing that he couldn''t listen, Guan Xiaocha turned around and left. At the moment of leaving, he sighed deeply. At night. She lies on the bed to rest, but hears a slight sound. When she gets up, she sees a person standing in the room. She pulls out the dagger hidden under the pillow, points at the person and says in a vicious voice, "who are you?" "Who do you say I am?" The voice was cold and cold. Guan Xiaocha turns on the desk lamp and sees Guan Qian in the dim light. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t speak for a long time. "You, why are you here?" She asked. If she is seen by the boss, she will be irritated. She can''t explain clearly at that time. "I ask you, is zhulongting the strongest man in C country now?" Guan Qian suddenly asked a puzzling question.Guan Xiaocha nodded without hesitation. Although she is not sure that zhulongting is the strongest person in C country, at least in Ningcheng, he is the strongest person. As long as he exists, Ningcheng is his world. "Good." Guan Qian''s body drifted out like a soul without emotion. Guan Xiaocha looked at his back and couldn''t speak for a long time. A week later. Guan Sangsang finally transferred from intensive care unit to general ward. After they came out, Guan Sang Sang kept silent like a mute. As soon as he saw her like this, he wanted to pry open her mouth and ask her what kind of heart she had and how she could be so cold. But before he spoke or extorted a confession, he was called out of the ward by a doctor. The doctor took a B-ultrasound list and asked Zhu Longting: "we may have to have a gynecological examination on her, because the result shows that Miss Guan''s uterus seems, seems..." The candle dragon Ting frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?" The doctor did not dare to make a sound like swallowing his tongue. He lowered his eyebrow and looked like a student who made a mistake, waiting for the head teacher''s instruction. "Young master, when I first took the bullet for Guan Sangsang, I found that the location of the bullet was the uterus, and the area of damage was very large. I just cut part of the damage for her." Chu Lu has a fair face. The doctor was too frightened to speak. The cold sight is like a dagger to pierce Chu Lu''s heart. She shivered and said, "Miss Guan may not be able to have children in the future." As soon as the words were uttered, the candle dragon struck the wall with a fist, which made the spirits of the people in the corridor tremble. Chu Lu''s head was very low, and he didn''t dare to speak in his young master''s anger. When she let off her anger, she said something. "It was extremely urgent at that time. I didn''t have time to report to the young master. If it wasn''t removed, she would die." She said. The color of pain flickered at the bottom of the candle dragon''s eyes. Can''t have children They will never have children of their own again. A sudden pain in my heart. Chapter 1284 Guan Sangsang looked at the candlelight thunder coming in from the door, with cold eyes and no emotion. The pain of her body made her die and live again, but the injury of her soul paralyzed her. My mind is full of tears in Xiao Qian''s eyes. She wanted to go back and heal her brother. However, she is also very clear about the current situation, candle dragon Ting will not let her go, unless she died, the soul to his brother. There was a trace of bitterness in her mouth. She looked at him, almost with a trace of determination, and said, "do you want to revenge me for running away?" Click! One hand pinched her neck so hard that it almost broke her bone. Her brain was filled with blood, her eyes were floating, and she could hardly see the figure in front of her, but she was relieved. He killed her himself. If she is going to die, her soul can run to her brother Poop. The candle dragon Ting threw her away. The throat under his finger was so thin, so thin. He could pinch her neck again. But for a moment, his anger soared, but an indescribable mood made him unable to do it. "What do you want?" His eyes were bloodshot. When he looked at her, he was as cruel as a tiger. Guan Sangsang looked at him, looked at him, the bottom of the eyes from the beginning of the liberation to the back of the tangle, and then to this moment of anger. "I''m just an ordinary girl. There are so many women in the world. You can just find someone to pester you? Why me? Why -- "she cried hysterically. If the wound is not tightly wrapped, it will crack at this moment. "Guan Sangsang!" There was a big bang. The candle dragon''s eyes were as bright as a flame, which almost burned her to death. He hated, hated that she left again and again, hated that she would rather die than stay with him, why? Why? She asked why? The more she fled, the more he wanted to keep her and keep her for life. But at the bottom of my heart there is a voice with a trace of pain. don''t you understand that she fell in love with him? At the bottom of my heart, thousands of thoughts turn around, and a trace of destruction flickers at the bottom of candle dragon''s angry eyes. If she doesn''t understand, don''t understand. He grabs her and pushes her against the head of the bed. He presses her knee against her neck and pinches her head. He roars like a dragon. "Why? You still have the face to ask why? I tell you, Guan Sangsang, you are my plaything and my toy. I''ve played with candlelight and thunder. No one is allowed to touch you in my life. Even if I want to destroy you, you can only be destroyed in my hands! " He roared. "Pervert!" Cried Guan Sangsang. But his thumb pinched her head so hard that she was almost paralyzed. She struggled, struggled. But the candle dragon Ting didn''t give her a chance to escape. She made a great effort and pressed her leg on her stomach. "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang screamed. The wound burst open, oozing blood, a large red. Candle dragon Ting also found out, suddenly straightened up, yelled: "doctor, doctor, get out of here." The roar alerted the doctors and rushed into the ward one by one. "Candle less, you''d better go out first, we''ll send her to sew the wound again." Said the doctor. When the doctor saw Guan Sangsang''s split wound, they all sympathized with her. It has to be said that the lover is too cruel and heartless, for women, it is simply unspeakable pain. "Young master -" seven thousand pull candle dragon ting. The candle dragon Ting looks back and looks at Guan Sangsang, who is pale on the bed. She closes her eyes and doesn''t want to see him at all. Her heart is filled with nameless fire again. He was eventually pulled out by 7000. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang slowly opened his eyes and looked at his back in the distance. His heart was bursting with pain. He finally told the truth. She''s just a toy he played with. This is the idea of the rich second generation in the upper class. They don''t treat women as human beings. What''s the point of playing this kind of love game with them? A tear ran down the corner of his eye. He once had a trace of guilt, at this moment also disappeared. Perhaps, they should not have met at all, they should not have been together at all, and they should not have come to this point. If she had not met him that time Maybe everything can be rewritten. Close Sangsang''s eyes, the pain of the body can''t resist the pain of the heart. But this kind of pain is more deadly, like a dagger piercing her heart. Time is flowing. I stayed in the hospital for half a month.On the day when she was discharged from the hospital, Zhulong Ting invited many bodyguards to guard her on three floors inside and three floors outside. He was almost inseparable from her. Even when he went to the toilet, he must stand outside to guard her. Guan Sangsang feels like a prisoner who has no freedom and no human rights. He is closely guarded by him. She came out of the toilet, looked at him and said, "are you happy like this? Or do you think I''ll run again? " Hoo - a fire of karma lashes against the spirit of the candle dragon. Linzi not only tries to kill the fox, but also goes to kill you A bunch of foxes! Guan Sangsang understood. Candle dragon Ting means that if she runs away again, he will kill her brother. After this time, she did not dare to doubt his ability. Guan Sangsang has a dead face. She burst into laughter and tears came out. "Candle dragon Ting, how can I get rid of Sangsang? How can I even use your private power to avenge this boring personal revenge? No escape? Yes, I''m squatting here and guarding by your side. It''s good to eat and drink, and to be a waste. " She cried. Looking at Guan Sangsang like this, the candle dragon Ting was so angry. But it''s not. As long as he could keep her, even her body, he would never let her go. Absolutely not! "Let''s go." The candle dragon Ting clenched his teeth. Guan sang rushed out with a movement. A large crowd followed her back and forth. Candlestick explained: "if anyone doesn''t stare at an unarmed woman, chop his hands and stamp his feet!" Who dares to be careless? Guan Sangsang has been walking on the road, swinging open a road, a group of people follow behind, full of posture, scared and cried many passing children. But at this moment, her heart was dead, without any vitality. Where is the future? Where is the future? Where is the hope? She couldn''t see, she couldn''t touch, she didn''t know what she was living for. "Get in the car." Candle dragon Ting opened the car door and pulled her into the car. As soon as he got up, he hugged her and held her white lip. Chapter 1285 "Don''t --" Guan Sangsang pushed hard, but Zhu Longting kisses her very quickly, with great strength. Holding her in his arms almost gives her no room to resist. Guan Sangsang was in pain, and his lower abdomen was in pain. "Wuwu..." She was sobbing at the bottom of her heart. The candlelight dragon rushes forward and keeps demanding, like a debt collector trying to grab all her beauty, and she is a piece of cotton candy that can be rubbed in his palm. He rubbed her stubbornly to pieces. Candle dragon ting a hand hard against the back of her head, want to rub her whole person into the heart and lung, so she will never escape. With a punitive, he bit her lip, almost with fierce strength. "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang screamed bitterly. His lips and teeth were filled with the smell of fishy sweetness, and his lips were bitten with blood. She subconsciously put out her hand to cover her mouth. The candle dragon Ting caught her hand and glared at Niu Ling''s big eyes. The big and fierce pupils were full of cruelty. "Guan Sangsang, I warn you, if you don''t behave yourself, I''ll take care of you!" He had blood in his mouth, too. Guan Sangsang was waiting for his big eyes, looking at him, looking at him, with fear in his heart. He is a terrible man. More and more terrible, more and more brutal, more and more unreasonable. All the good feelings in my heart for him disappeared, only the panic and cold speculation. Because she believed that he had lost patience with her and the last trace of love, she did not dare to look into his eyes any more. He turned his head and snorted, "I see." Looking at her turning her head instead of looking at herself, a wild fire ran wildly from the bottom of her heart. He grabbed her hair, pointed her in his eyes and said: "I''m so ugly that you don''t want to have a look at me?" Guan Sangsang''s hair was pulled by him, and the root of his hair was almost numb by him. For a moment, he was angry, but he didn''t care what he said in a loud voice: "yes." With such a positive answer, she made zhulongting want to turn over and kill her on the spot. Finally, he said to 7000 angrily, "go to the hotel nearby." Seven thousand has been sitting in front of the car, turning a blind eye to the back of the car, the young master of his family''s "childish" behavior, also noncommittal, heard the order to drive the car. The car soon arrived at a nearby hotel. As soon as he got to the door of the hotel, Zhulong Ting dragged Guan Sangsang out of the car. He dragged her directly and rushed into the hotel. "No, I don''t want to go in -" Guan Sangsang refuses all the time. He seems to know the idea of zhulongting and resists like a little lion. However, she was just a girl. After the big accident, her health was much worse. She was carried by zhulongting in a few seconds and entered the hotel. Candlelight took her straight to the presidential suite. In a few minutes. Guan Sangsang was thrown into the big bed of the room by candlelight, and 7000 people were guarding outside the door. "Don''t come here -" Guan Sangsang was very scared. She kept moving back, holding the sheet tightly, but she saw the anger at the bottom of the candle dragon''s eyes. However. How can the candle dragon Ting let her go. At the thought that this damned woman even dislikes his ugliness, his heart is depressed and depressed, and he can''t prove anything, so he can''t help but torment her. Ouch! The man, like a lion, pounced on his prey mercilessly. "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang yelled. Tear. She cried in agony and panic. But men''s power is absolutely superior. "How about being attacked by such an ugly man like me? Isn''t it very unwilling?" He yelled. Every time it''s roaring with rhythm. Guan Sangsang looked at the ceiling in despair. The crystal lamp hanging on the white wall is like a dense cloud filled with heartless brilliance. In the moving clouds, she can''t see where her heart is. Her eyes have no place to stay, just as her heart does not know where the harbor is. Every roar was humiliating. Her tears flowed silently. Looking at her crystal tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, flowing down the tail of her eyes, the candle dragon Ting became more boring. He had a way of tormenting her. "You dare to be distracted, don''t you think I can''t swallow it? You are a woman without emotion. I won''t kill you The candle dragon Ting also cried bitterly. What a man can''t stand most is that his beloved woman despises him and doesn''t look at him, especially when two people are closest to each other. Guan Sangsang closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention. No matter how much he tortured, she would not give him any response. If zhulongting is also interested in such things, he is a complete pervert."Open your eyes to me." The candle dragon roared. He remembered an ad he saw last time: your lover closed her eyes, that is to close her heart Damned woman, who are you thinking about? First love? The red fox? At the thought of this possibility, a demon thought came into his mind. ¡­¡­ That day, Guan Sangsang came out of the hospital, but half a day later, she was sent to the hospital again. The doctor is giving Guan Sangsang When sewing the needle, He reproached the candle dragon Ting: "you are a man. No matter how hard you are, you can''t be so cruel to your lover. Do you just want to fight day and night instead of long?" Candle dragon Ting looked at Guan Sangsang, who came out slowly from inside. He wanted to hold her, but she dodged. The woman doctor couldn''t bear it. She immediately said: "look at you, your girlfriend is angry. If you put it on ordinary people, I will share it with you..." Before he finished his sentence, the killing eyes of the candle dragon fell on the doctor''s cheek, and the sharp eyes of the blade made the doctor step back two steps. Without saying a word, he held Guan Sangsang in his arms. She resisted. He stared at her and said in a cold voice, "why, do you want to tear it again?" This made Guan Sangsang shiver. The past, like nightmares, haunts her mind. When she thinks of men, they are as ruthless as waves The chill in her heart swept away all the heat in her body. Don''t do it again, never. She was terrified. The candle dragon Ting sent Guan Sangsang to the floating light. As soon as he went back, he said to her, "you must stay well. You can''t go anywhere. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Guan Sangsang did not speak. She looked at him and lowered her head in silence. As soon as he left, Guan Sang Sang cried out in pain. Baozhu came out from the inside and quickly brought a pillow under her waist. "Baozhu, come on, take my medicine. I''ll take it." She said. in case she can''t get pregnant, what should we do? Do you want to pester so painfully for a lifetime? She shivered at the thought of a lifetime. Chapter 1286 As soon as she spoke, Baozhu immediately went to get the pills she had prepared. Guan Sangsang almost ate without hesitation. "What''s the matter with you, sonny?" When Baozhu saw that she couldn''t move, her legs were so painful that she shrunk up, but she didn''t dare to make any big moves. She was also distressed. Guan sang shook his head. How can she talk about such a thing. It was originally caused by the metamorphosis of candle dragon ting. Now she was in pain, and her whole body was suffering from madness. But she had no choice but to endure this kind of pain and heartless torture. Think of candle dragon Ting roaring above her: "how about being made by a man like me? Are you heartbroken? You should say - " she was numb with pain at that time. Cry hoarse voice, but the man is not willing to let her go, she was tortured with his humiliating words exhausted. In the end, what he said was what he said, but the more she didn''t say anything, the crazier he was, and the more abnormal he tortured her. "Sangsang, I think you''d better forget it. If the young master really wants you to have a baby, if you do, he will let you go? Isn''t it the best of both worlds? " Asked pearl tentatively. Outside the door, Chu Lu listened to their conversation. There was a trace of sarcasm on the corner of her mouth. There were only two words in her heart: stupid! However, Guan Sangsang didn''t know about all this. After hearing Baozhu''s persuasion, Guan Sangsang knew that she was distressed by the abnormal torment of candlelight dragon ting. She gritted her teeth and said, "no, I will never give birth." She wants to have a baby, but she can have it with anyone. She can''t be a candlelight dragon. In fact, she likes children very much. Since the child died, sometimes she saw those one or two-year-old babies on the street, and she would think: if her child was born, it would be so old Every time she thought about it, her heart ached. In this life, even if you can''t get a perfect and healthy love, it''s good to have a child and a flesh and blood with her. In this way, she at least felt that life was not so miserable, not the gray tone. But. Let her give birth to zhulongting. She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it! Once the child is born, she wants to know that Zhu Longting will take the child away and leave her son with her mother. In the future, if Li Yunyue wakes up, maybe her child will be called "mother". Nightmarish future, when she thought of the possible consequences, her heart was as painful as splitting. Baozhu shakes her head. "Well, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. Since I''m here, I''ll take good care of you." She comforted Guan Sangsang. "Well, I know. Go out first. I want to be alone." Guansang road. She heard Baozhu''s mobile phone ring, and the tender voice was playing "Mom answers the phone, mom answers the phone..." What a beautiful voice! It would be nice if she had such a lovely baby and called her "Mom" -- Guan Sangsang, with a gloomy face, lay on the bed and stopped talking. She didn''t have the strength to deal with everything around her. Candlestick, office. "Take a mirror and bring me the suit I ordered last year," he said to 7000 "Yes." Seven thousand went out. But half an hour later, the door was pushed open again. A floor mirror was placed on one side by 7000, and in his arm was a suit made before, which was placed on the table one by one. "You go out first." The candle dragon gave orders in a cold voice. "Yes." 7000 went out with his men. As soon as the door was closed, he began to change his clothes. After changing them one by one, he looked at himself in the floor mirror. A delicate and elegant face, with a high nose, deep eyes, slightly prominent brow bone, not big or small cheek, looks fierce and sharp, and has more stubble on the chin. After wearing this exquisite suit, it is more professional, capable and elegant. He pinched his chin with his fingers and looked at his manner. He didn''t know where he was not handsome or good? Guan Sangsang didn''t like him and despised his ugliness! "Come in," said the candle dragon. A roar, let the 71 people outside a big jump, one by one rushed in. Candle dragon Ting looked at seven thousand and asked, "am I ugly?" ¡°¡­¡­ The young master is very handsome Seven thousand crumpled out a few words. He was too caught off guard to know when his young master would begin to pay attention to these trivial matters. It''s not a candle at all! Who doesn''t know that in Wancheng, what we fight for is talent, ability, financial resources and brain power. Appearance has always been the thing he despises the most.So many men and women want to break into his world by virtue of their beauty, which has always been the object of his first cut. "The truth?" The candle dragon Ting frowned with fierce eyes. "Yes Seven thousand immediately will bring disaster East, "you say, young master is the most handsome?" When he asked the men standing behind him, a group of people were so scared that they quickly agreed: "yes, yes, of course, young master is the most handsome man in Wancheng!" This words a, the candle dragon Ting eyebrow didn''t unlock. His cold vision is still burning, still with unforgivable hate, suddenly he said in a loud voice: "I''m your boss, that''s why you answer like this, isn''t it?" Someone had no time to respond and said "yes" directly. Seven thousand glared at the man. He looked uneasily at the young master and wanted to comfort him, but he heard the candle dragon Ting coldly say, "get out of here." Seven thousand completely can''t touch the young master''s mind, with people back out. As soon as they left, he smashed the mirror with one blow, and the mirror fell to the ground. In a moment of anger, he tore up his expensive suit. In the mind gallops unceasingly is closes mulberry to close the eye that scene. It''s a pain in my heart. Damned woman! There must be someone else in her heart - at the thought of this possibility, he fell down on the chair and felt frustrated as never before. Once upon a time, when he faced the old man, he still had a cold and confrontational heart. But at this moment, he suddenly didn''t know what to do with Sangsang. This woman doesn''t eat hard or soft, so she can''t fall in love with herself, and she can''t - he holds her head in both hands and hits a group of people on the table. But at this time, the door was pushed open. "Get out of here and leave me alone!" He gave a roar. But Li Tingzhi said, "what''s the matter? Who has offended you? " Candle dragon Ting raised his head, his black eyes looked at Li Tingzhi, his heart turned, said: "you say, I am not very ugly? It''s ugly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi. He didn''t expect that candlelight would ask such a superficial question. It took a long time to say, "are you serious?" Chapter 1287 "What do you say?" The candle dragon Ting glared at Li Tingzhi with fierce eyes. Li Tingzhi shrugged his shoulders coldly and circled the candle dragon ting for several times. He patted zhulongting''s arm and said, "you are very outstanding. Your cheeks are smooth, and your bones are very beautiful. Your facial features are delicate and deep. You are almost more fierce than today''s fresh meat, and more masculine Just - " when he heard the word" just ", Zhu Longting frowned tightly and looked at Li Tingzhi''s mouth, stern and nervous. "It''s just that you are more decadent, and you don''t take care of your hair, have a ragged beard, and your clothes tend to be mature. I don''t think you are very attractive to your little sister. I suggest you cut your hair and change into casual clothes. Maybe it''s more crazy." Li Tingzhi said. "Really?" There is still some doubt about the candlelight. Li Tingzhi nodded, with a look of "never cheat you". "Well, I''ll listen to you for a while. If you cheat me, I''ll kill you." There''s no good way. Li Tingzhi was worried at the bottom of his heart. From the time he came in to the present observation, he had found that their eldest brother''s face was not right, the house was in a mess everywhere, and his clothes were torn, so he must have suffered emotional setbacks. The so-called women''s heart, the bottom needle, who knows how much trouble they have. He thought that if the method doesn''t work, it will be rectified, so he spoke again. "Boss, I''m not talking about you. In fact, a woman''s heart won''t be all on your face. Maybe she just said things on the spur of the moment. Why don''t you have a deep understanding with her? If you are wrong, isn''t it a great loss? " He tested the tunnel. "Get out and close the door." Candle dragon Ting way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tingzhi. He went out with a dumb face. As soon as he left, candlelight rose from his chair. He went directly to Zhu''s villa outside the city. As soon as he went in, he saw two people squatting in the huge backyard. Zhu Cen sits on the chair bask in the sunshine. She was dressed in a white dress, her hair was scattered, her cheeks were not as delicate and capable as they used to be, her skin was yellow and rough, and she was as lazy as if she had no backbone. Not far away in the corner squatting a person - Zhu Xiaohua. This guy, like a little dog, is clever and quiet. He squats quietly in the corner of the wall and plays with the flowers in the yard. They heard the sound of footsteps, but candlelight Cen did not respond, still lying with eyes closed. Zhu Xiaohua stood up. His clothes were full of mud. He was surprised to see the candle dragon coming. "What are you doing here?" He asked. The candle dragon Ting didn''t speak. He has a beer and a bag of vegetables. "Come and cook something to eat." He said coldly. Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile, "don''t you have a pot at home?" The cold wind came from the gate of the courtyard. Hu de Zhu Xiaohua quickly lost his hoe and stepped forward to meet him, saying, "OK, OK, let''s cook a hot pot today." He took the food and wine from zhulongting and walked to the door step by step. Finally, he stopped beside zhucen and looked at her and said, "cencen, I''ll go in and cook a hot pot. You''ll come to eat later." ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to Candle Cen lazy tunnel. Candle dragon Ting stepped forward and said, "then you will lie beside us. Like when we ran away in the mountains when we were kids. " As soon as he said this, his dry eyes suddenly burst out. Too long, too long, her brain passivated, can''t hear the outside sound, can''t feel any temperature, also seem to feel that she is about to die. But at this moment, her stiff brain is slowly turning. Once, they were whipped by the old candle, and they were beaten all over with blood. The old candle also scolded: "two wild seeds, why don''t you die?" At the moment of the curse, the sister and brother were eager to die. As soon as the old things left, they climbed out step by step. To the door, Zhu Xiaohua came in, he took a bodyguard around him, without saying a word, he took them two to escape from the backyard of the candle house. As soon as they went out, the three children ran straight to the depth of the mountain for fear of being caught by the old man. Fortunately, the old man was tired and went to have a rest early. He didn''t know that the two children escaped from the house. They fled into the mountains. That night, Zhu Xiaohua and his bodyguards picked a lot of edible wild vegetables in the mountains, touched an eel in the river, and found something everywhere. They built a temporary stove and made a pot of soup with stones. That night, the starving candle dragon ting and candle cencencen devoured and ate. They didn''t care about the taste and didn''t know what was good or not. After they were full, the bodyguard was watching over them. Zhu Xiaohua said, "sister Cen, you are a girl. You should sleep on the side for a while, and we will watch the night."All over the pain of the candle Cen, where to sleep, plus never stay out in such a difficult environment, lying on the two of them, three people have a chat, until dawn, she slowly fell asleep. That night was a very happy one for her. Later, she said to the candle dragon Ting, "I can''t say what I feel. I always feel that although I didn''t do anything that night, I just escaped and stayed all night, but it gave me a lot of courage to stand up." Candlelight never says anything. The three of them were united at that moment. Zhu Xiaohua was severely reprimanded by the old man later, and was punished to kneel when he got home, but he said: "if it happens again, I will still do it." From that moment on, they accepted him from the bottom of their hearts. ¡­¡­ Zhu Cen raised her weak eyes, looked at her younger brother and said, "he has done too much for me. I''m not worthy of him or worthy of him at all." ZHU Longting didn''t know whether it was because of illness that she was low in self-consciousness or something. He said: "I don''t care what you think, but Huahua is a man. He has never changed his mind Don''t think too much. We''ll have a good meal just like we did when we were children Chucen didn''t retort. For the first time, she felt the power pouring in from the edge of her heart. When she got to the house, she picked up the comb and combed her hair. It was neat and tidy. Zhu Xiaohua brought a pot from the kitchen with her apron. When she saw the two of them, she caught a glimpse of the action of candlelight Cen at the end of her eyes. With her eyes full of joy, she almost threw out the pot. "Cen cen -" he was very excited. The candle dragon Ting glanced at him coldly and said, "my elder sister is hungry if we don''t finish the hotpot." "OK, OK, I''ll be ready soon. I''ll be ready to eat in a moment." Zhu Xiaohua is very excited. For so many days, zhucen never said that she was hungry. Even if she didn''t eat for one or two days, she didn''t say that she was hungry. She just lay there lifeless. At this moment, his heart was like a tide of joy. Chapter 1288 On that day, they ate hot pot for a long time, and Zhu Cen, who had never had a good meal, finally had a good meal. Until Zhu Longting left, no one asked him what he wanted to do. Before we leave. Candle dragon Ting looked at Zhu Xiaohua and said, "brother, nothing else. It''s the best thing for my sister to meet you." "Well, what do you say?" Zhu Xiaohua said uneasily. He had never seen candlelight Ting so sentimental. He could hardly believe that the man in front of him was the brother he had always known. "Remember, what''s the matter with my sister? You can''t afford it!" Zhu Xiaohua screamed in pain as the candle dragon suddenly punched him hard on the shoulder. "I''ll tell you, sensibility can''t last three seconds." Zhu Xiaohua murmured. "What did you say?" he asked "No, nothing. I said, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Cen Cen." Zhu Xiao''s flower path. In fact, they are husband and wife. Two old people in the family also urged him to take good care of zhucen. It''s good to have a baby for them as soon as possible. He didn''t dare to say that. Zhu Xiaohua gave up all her work and left it to two people in her family to take care of her candlelight. During this time, even when he was sleeping, he was making a bunk beside the bed. During the day, he would not pay too much attention to what she did, but accompany her silently. Sometimes he scolded him, let him leave, let him go back to a good life, and didn''t want to drag him down. He always said with a smile: "no way, my parents can say, you are my daughter-in-law, do not take good care of you, I am not allowed to go home, you say, where am I going?" The candle Cen Cen did not speak. Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile: "fool, where you are is my home." Every time he said this, his eyes turned red, and he rushed into the room and locked himself up. The more she was like this, the more worried Zhu Xiaohua was about her, but he was afraid that his too much attention would add to her burden, so sometimes he would go out and bring some flowers back. Sometimes she goes to the martial arts school with a slow pace, or takes a few people to do some running. In this way, Zhu Cen''s mood gradually stabilized. From her extreme resistance at the beginning to the occasional emotional waves now, everything is a good progress for Zhu Xiaohua. He believes that one day, his jieyuhua will come back. His goddess will stand up again. This day is bound to come. Half a month later. As the new year approaches, Candlestick group will hold a large-scale annual meeting of the company. Guan Sangsang in the floating light has been recuperating during this period of time, and candlelight has never come, but she is very happy. She can get better only if he doesn''t come back. At last, at last, he gave her enough time to recuperate. It''s a pity that dreams don''t last long. The candlelight comes to the light again. As soon as he appeared, Guan Sangsang was almost dumbfounded. The man in front of him was not the gloomy, terrible and mature man in the past. The candle dragon Ting standing in front of him took on a new look. He changed into a white sportswear, a pair of black sports shoes, and his black hair was trimmed to be vigorous and eye-catching, which covered his sharp water chestnut, making him more mellow but more handsome. He didn''t wear his expensive watch on his wrist. There was the smell of a young man everywhere. Guan Sangsang was shocked, but he didn''t know what to say. But it''s not. Candlelight Ting was very satisfied with her reaction. From Guan Sangsang''s shocked eyes, we can see that she should be very satisfied with her dress. When doing modeling, David was very surprised and said: "boss, I didn''t say that you always have a rare temperament. In addition, your facial features are extremely exquisite, and you are so handsome that you can''t open your eyes if you dress up a little. It''s right for you to come here -" candle dragon Ting believes the lies of the stylist. He stood in front of Guan Sangsang, handed out an invitation letter in his hand, and said to her, "do you have any friends? If you have any, you can invite them. There will be stars at that time." If he remembers well, there was a girl who had a good time with Guan Sangsang before. What''s her name He can''t remember. Guan Sangsang was surprised. She didn''t expect that candlelight could think of that. "Me, can I not go?" She asked. In the morning, I heard Baozhu say that Candlestick will hold the annual meeting, and a large number of stars will come to help. But she didn''t like the excitement and didn''t want to see so many strangers. With her awkward status, she is not suitable to attend any activities of candlelight. "Dare you say no?" The candle dragon Ting was rejected, and he was angry all of a sudden.Guan Sangsang reluctantly accepted the invitation. This time, the candle dragon Ting didn''t leave when it came, and stayed in the evening. At night. Guan Sangsang is very nervous. After dinner, she squatted in the toilet, did not dare to come out, has been hiding, hiding Half an hour passed. There was a knock at the door. "Has anyone come out yet?" Outside the candle dragon Ting shouts, Guan Sangsang is flustered, palm heart is full of sweat. She hid in it for a long time before she stammered, "OK." The sound of the candle dragon''s footstep is fading away. After a while, Guan Sangsang came out of the room. She tentatively walked towards the living room step by step. As soon as she came to the living room, she saw candlelight sitting on the sofa. She whispered, "I''m not feeling well. First, I''ll go to bed first." So she fled to her room. Candle dragon Ting looked at her back with deep eyes. But he did not move his steps and continued to sit on the sofa until midnight. At the beginning, Guan Sangsang was still very nervous. She didn''t take off her clothes, so she pulled over the quilt and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she felt that someone was untiing her clothes. She was very heavy. Suddenly I opened my eyes and saw a figure in the dark. "No, I hurt --" Guan Sang Sang cried. But she didn''t have time to respond, so the man turned her down with action. Pain, heartache. "Well, it hurts." Guan Sangsang is tearful. The thought of the last pain made her feel even more painful. In this way, the candle dragon Ting is in great pain. "You promised to have a baby for me," he said Have a baby, have a baby Guan Sangsang is very sad. After all, he just wanted a child to play with her toy thoroughly. My heart is cold, my brain wants to relax, but I can''t. It''s been a long night. Two people are sweating, no one is easy, no one is pain, but candle dragon Ting is not let her go. The more he insisted on having a child, the more miserable she was. Chapter 1289 On the second day, the sun was shining on the quilt through the white curtain. Guan Sangsang was in severe pain and had no strength to get up. When she saw that the room was empty, she knew that zhulongting had left. When she thought of the man''s entanglement last night, she was afraid and called Baozhu. "Where''s my medicine? Give it to me. " Guansang road. She doesn''t know if it''s useful, but if she doesn''t take it, she always feels uneasy. Even if it''s a little psychological comfort, she also needs to take medicine. "Sangsang -" Baozhu was distressed and distressed to see her out of control. "Give me the medicine!" Guansang road. Baozhu has no choice but to get the medicine. As soon as she left, candlelight came out of the bathroom. His dark and cruel eyes were full of anger and destruction. He wanted to rush in and kill the damned woman. But the next second, he steadied his pace. He called seven thousand and said in a low voice, "change their medicine for vitamins." "Yes." Seven thousand nodded. Dada. Step by step, the sound of footsteps came into the bedroom. Guan Sangsang was so scared that he quickly raised his glass and took two mouthfuls of water. As soon as he finished, he saw the figure of candle dragon ting. "Young master -" Baozhu turned pale with fear. I don''t know if zhulongting has heard the conversation between them. The two of them were nervous. The candle dragon was naturally in front of their eyes, but he didn''t get angry as usual. He just glanced at them coldly and said to Guan Sangsang, "you stay in the floating light. Soon it''s the annual meeting of the company. Don''t make any mistakes." "Young master, I will take good care of Miss Guan." Said the Pearl, with her head down. "Hum!" The candle dragon Ting coldly made a nasal sound, and had no trust in Baozhu. The sharp sight rubbed a little fierce, but disappeared in a flash. The candle dragon Ting looks at Guan Sangsang hiding behind Baozhu in a gloomy way. He looks at her coldly, but soon leaves the floating light. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang''s heart was a lot more stable. "Baozhu, is he gone?" Asked Guan Sangsang. "Yes." Baozhu came in from the outside, patting her heart and whispering. But there was a faint uneasiness in her heart. The last look in his eyes was really terrible. "You help me send this invitation to school and Ningxin." Guan Sangsang to Baozhu. "All right." Baozhu came out with the invitation. When she left, Chu Lu came in. She looked down at Guan Sangsang lying on the bed and said with a sneer, "what? I think it''s very successful to serve our boss with your body? " Guan Sangsang knew for a long time that Chu Lu didn''t like herself, so she didn''t want to say a word more. "It''s a pity that you are a passer-by around the young master. I believe you will be a chess piece discarded by the young master before long." Chulu said with a smile. "Hahaha, hahaha -" Guan Sangsang suddenly turned out from the quilt and laughed at Chu Lu. "You Chu Lu didn''t expect that she would have such a reaction. She was very angry. Guan Sangsang looked at her, and her face quickly cooled down. She said coldly, "thank you for your congratulations. I wish I could be rejected by your young master. Let him lose me quickly. I''m very grateful." If so, she doesn''t know how happy she is. She doesn''t have to be entangled in this life. Why not? The wound at the bottom of my heart is deepening. It''s torn and healed again and again by the candle dragon ting. It''s torn and healed again and again Two people entangle, tearing, each time that is the last time to get together, did not expect to be hit back to the original shape, hovering in situ, he stood in his heart, she stood outside. No one is willing to take one more step! She didn''t want to -- "hum, if you have something to eat, you''ll see." The first wine is cold. As soon as she left, Guan Sangsang was not complacent. She felt like a cocoon, sealed herself layer by layer, and couldn''t get out any more. If only it were as simple as Chu Lu said - tick! The cell phone rings. Guan sang took a glance at his mobile phone. She immediately turned out the contents of the message. "The person you consult should have certain bipolar disorder and paranoia. Such a person is very difficult to cure. Basically, if he doesn''t come out by himself or with the help of a professional consultant, he can''t heal himself." Seeing such an answer, Guan Sangsang''s heart sank infinitely. During this period of time, she was locked in the floating light and was bored surfing the Internet. She saw some analysis of personality disorders on a forum. When she got interested, she sent a private letter to the counselor.At that time, she didn''t care and didn''t get a response. She thought she was a liar, but she got a response unexpectedly. "How can I get him back on track myself?" Guan Sangsang edited another paragraph and sent it. After a long time, the other party replied: you try your best to meet his basic needs. After meeting his basic needs, you can see his mood swings. If you can''t, you still need to take medicine Guan Sangsang was helpless and didn''t want to do anything to "satisfy as much as possible.". She is very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. "If you stimulate him all the time, you are likely to make him more paranoid and more serious." The other side came back with another one. Guan Sangsang was very upset, so he left his cell phone aside. ¡­¡­ Candlestick. "What do you want to do, young master?" Seven thousand looking at candle dragon Ting ask. The candle dragon is sharpening its sword. It''s blazing. It looks very creepy. Although Qiqian is experienced in many battles, he is also well-informed when he follows the young master. However, the first time he saw the young master sharpening his sword calmly made him feel very frightened. Candlelight looked at him coldly, and finally said: "Guan Sangsang is a woman who never has a long memory. Since she wants to resist me and me again and again, I will make her suffer from Stockholm, so that she can''t live without me all her life -" for example, every time the old man beat her to death, she can''t leave him completely. All this is due to the cruel and merciless destruction of the old man. Since Guan Sangsang always wanted to disobey him, even his children would not be born, then he let her completely submit to his feet. Although Guan Sangsang couldn''t have a baby, it was another matter for her to take the initiative not to. "Young master, is this a little cruel?" 7000 for the first time. He doesn''t like Guan Sangsang very much, but if Guan Sangsang gets sick by cruel means, it''s very bad for everyone. Will the young master be happy then? Perhaps, such a rebellious, flesh and blood Guan Sangsang is the woman he really loves. "Cruel? What is cruelty? It''s cruel of her to leave me The candle dragon Ting suddenly inserts a knife into the tabletop, a pair of black eyes instantly blood red. Chapter 1290 Candlelight Ting hasn''t said much since that day, but he goes to float every night. Guan Sangsang was very resistant, but she often thought of the Counselor''s words, and silently endured the abnormal unreasonable making trouble. Finally, one night, one night, the candle dragon roared like a flying horse. Guan Sangsang was too tired to straighten up. Every time, the candle dragon would get angry for no reason. As soon as he got angry, he began to smash things and destroy them. Gradually, he saw that Guan Sangsang was more and more docile and obedient. At last, he gave her a hard look and left. In the early morning of this day, the annual meeting is only seven or eight days away. Candlelight was standing at the gate of the company. As soon as he was ready to enter, he saw a woman standing at the gate and blocking his way. "Who are you?" He asked coldly. He doesn''t have a good face for people who have nothing to do with it. "Candle less, you are really noble and forgetful, I am Zhu Zhu''s little lover, Zhenzhen, you forgot." She was smiling. Pa - a slap fell on her cheek, which made her body fall to the ground and her face red and swollen. "Candle dragon Ting, you are too much!" She was angry. She got up from the ground and looked at the candlelight with an angry look on her face. Candle dragon Ting Liang thin tunnel: "too much? What, want to see something more extreme? Why don''t you go A word "go away", not to mention how ruthless, how cold. It seems that the next second he''s going to break her head. "Good, good, you are cruel, you are powerful!" She touched her face and ran away in a huff. The candle dragon Ting naturally will not put this kind of small matter in mind, strides into the building. In a corner where he didn''t notice, she looked at her face and said, "are you sure you want me to attend Candlestick''s annual meeting? So you can get the flowers back? " Aike''er took out a lady''s cigarette from her bag, lit it and put it between her lips and teeth with a cold smile: "you have to believe me, that woman of zhucen is sick. As long as you stimulate her, she will die. Don''t worry, Zhu Xiaohua must be yours at that time." "Well, I believe you!" Margaret gritted her teeth. Aike Er took out a document bag from her bag, handed it to her and said, "remember, you must go to their residence and tell them all the things in it. You just wait for what will happen then." But at this moment, aikele is her only bargaining chip. If you don''t believe her, she can only marry a man she doesn''t love under the arrangement of her family. She doesn''t want it. The thought of that middle-aged man with a round head turns her stomach. A day later, there was an apartment on the outskirts of the city. "Cen Cen, you see here is my little rabbit, isn''t it cute?" Zhu Xiaohua holds a little white rabbit and carries her feet to candlelight. Zhu Cen, who has been in a state of depression and struggling, looks at Zhu Xiaohua holding the rabbit. His gloomy eyes finally show a smile. She smiles, as if to Zhu Xiaohua''s heart. Zhu Xiaohua is very happy. After many days of hard work, we finally got a little harvest. He believes that in the near future, cen Cen will be able to get out of the haze and welcome the good years with him. "Huahua -" suddenly, a voice came from outside the courtyard. As soon as Zhu Xiaohua looked up, she saw a gorgeous woman rushing over. "What are you doing here?" Zhu Xiaohua is not happy. In the past, he fired Feng Zhenzhen. Later, because of his fake marriage with Zhu Cen, he didn''t pay attention to where the woman went. Unexpectedly, she appeared again. Feng Zhenzhen looked at Zhu Xiaohua and said, "Huahua, I''m here for you. You are my favorite man. I want to marry you!" "Get out of here!" Rao is Zhu Xiaohua''s most good-natured. She is also very angry when she hears the brain damaged words of Feng Zhenzhen. Behind candlelight Cen face gloomy, stand up and go to the room. "Cen cen -" Zhu Xiaohua rushed over and reached out to catch her, but she avoided her without any trace. "Go and tell her, and I will not hinder you from finding your true love." Candlelight Cen way, "I, I don''t deserve you." As soon as she finished, she was hugged by Zhu Xiaohua. He said impatiently, "don''t listen to this madman''s nonsense. I have nothing with her, and you are the only one in my heart all the time. Don''t you understand?" Originally, he wanted to hold a grand ceremony to tell her, but unexpectedly, he was so disturbed by her that he had no time to prepare for anything and said what he thought in a hurry. Candlelight turned pale. She shook her head. "No, no, I can''t, I won''t --" she cried and rushed into the room."Cen cen -" Zhu Xiaohua''s face was very ugly. He thought that he would be rejected by her, and he fancied this picture countless times in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected by her once, which was a bit uncomfortable. "Huahua!" Exclaimed Feng Zhenzhen. "Go away! Don''t you have ears? I haven''t heard that I''m not interested in you. I''m sick of you. " Zhu Xiaohua said mercilessly. He is a gentle man, never fierce or ugly to women, but he can''t bear to hurt Cen in this way! In this way, candlelight Cen was afraid that he would be more difficult to accept himself. At the thought of such consequences and endings, he was so miserable! But it''s a dead posture. "Huahua, I know you are very sad, and I know what happened between you and Miss Zhu, but I have one thing to tell you." She said. "Don''t listen, don''t tell me. I don''t believe a word of what you say. " Zhu Xiaohua drinks loudly. He was never very angry, but at this moment, she was still challenging his bottom line again and again. "Huahua, what I want to say is that there is a man named Yan Yilei. In fact, he did not get cancer. He was harmed by others." She said in a loud voice. This voice can be heard clearly within a few meters. Zhu Xiaohua wants to cover her mouth, but it''s too late. With a clang, the door burst open, and candlestick rushed out of the room. He picked up her collar and yelled, "what are you talking about? Make it clear to me She didn''t expect that chucen''s anger was somewhat similar to that of chulunting. Her threatening and fierce posture was really frightening. She said, "yes, he was killed. All those cancer cells were transplanted into his body through surgery..." "No, no, it''s impossible --" chucen exclaimed. "Yes, it''s true. I won''t lie to you," she said With that, she took out a document from her bag and handed it to zhucen. "Cen, don''t look!" Zhu Xiaohua is in a hurry and presses down the document, but it''s too late. Candlelight Cen has already robbed the document. When she read them one by one, she burst out laughing. "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha --" chucen was about to shed tears with a smile. But turning around, her gloomy and fierce eyes showed extremely fierce murderous spirit. "Well, well, he''s an old man. He dares to hurt me and calculate me like this. He''s really tough, tough enough!" Candlelight Cen was laughing and crying, crying and laughing. Zhu Xiaohua took a look, and sure enough, saw a copy of the photos, all of which were screenshots of the operation process. He grabbed her and said angrily, "who gave it to you?" Chapter 1291 Looking at Zhu Xiaohua''s fierce eyes, she said for a long time, "yes, yes -" "I gave it to her." Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. AI Ke''er came over with a famous brand bag and walked up to the three of them. Glancing at the candle, cen said with a smile: "elder sister, you should be happy, shouldn''t you? With Zhu family as your backing, your life is perfect. " "I''m not your elder sister!" Candle Cen cold way. Take good care of your three sisters! What kind of sister? She has no sister, only two brothers. "Ha ha, elder sister, even if you don''t want to accept it, I''m also his father''s own daughter, and he loves women most. Half of your blood is the same." Aikor said with a smile. She looked at zhucen, and without waiting for her to get angry, she said, "well, I forgot to tell you that my name will not be aike''er, but zhuke''er. How about this name? Is it nice?" Candle Cen Cen clenched his fist. She suddenly grabbed the candle''s hair and wanted to pull it down. She said fiercely, "when did the old man start? Why don''t I know anything? " With a funny look on her face, she looked at her and said, "do you think he will let you know? And -- " speaking of this, she suddenly stopped talking, glanced at Zhu Xiaohua, and then at the poor woman in front of her, with a very proud face. "Do you think he won''t know whether you are really married or not? Why he has been conniving at you, naturally, is because he has already planned Candlelight said. Perhaps, the only failure of candlelight father is Zhu Xiaoxiao. The fiancee who used to be zhulongting didn''t marry into Zhujia. As for the real cost behind this, many people will never know, such as the silly fork of Guan Sangsang. "You, what do you want to do?" Zhu Xiaohua said angrily. As soon as he saw the candle, he had a bad feeling that something bad would happen. Once a famous star, at best, is just a performer in the eyes of the rich circle, but she has become the second lady of the candle family, with noble and powerful status. Zhu Xiaohua can''t do anything to her. "Ha ha, I just want to tell my elder sister that my father will appear at the annual meeting. If you are willing to take Feng Zhenzhen to the banquet, I will take my elder sister to see him face to face. Otherwise, my father will not see you. You know, no one can force him to see someone he doesn''t want to see." Said candle. Unless she''s here! After two or three years, the old man has disappeared like a dragon without a trace. Basically, no one can see his old man''s face. He can''t even see the dragon''s thunder. Of course, he doesn''t want to see it. Zhucen looks at Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Xiaohua has a tangled and painful face. The eye contact between them is full of endless struggle and entanglement. ¡­¡­ The annual meeting of candlestick group was officially launched. Guan Sangsang changed into a new dress that candle dragon Ting asked someone to order. She didn''t want to go out, but she couldn''t help it. Finally, she came to the head office of candlelight group with candlelight ting. Step by step, she was walking on the red carpet, receiving the attention of thousands of people. "Ah, this woman is a little honey with little candle?" "Tut Tut, she looks good, but she doesn''t have a lucky face. It''s not suitable for the consortia lady." "It''s really ordinary. Where is it as beautiful as other people''s legend?" ¡­¡­ Whispers came from all directions and fell in Guan Sangsang''s ears. She didn''t dare to meet people''s eyes. When she looked up at the man around her, she felt even more frightened when she saw his cold eyes. Candlelight Ting naturally heard the voices of the public. He glanced at the crowd coldly and raised his arm to Guan Sangsang. "Ah, ah, look, Zhushao took the initiative to hold Guan Sangsang''s hand --" "what a terrible scene, what a pity?" "I can''t believe my titanium eyes. Are they showing their love?" For a moment, the discussion from the crowd became more intense, almost overturning the harbor at the bottom of Sangsang''s heart. She didn''t dare to see the candle dragon, but she didn''t know why she was so excited. Yes, she was a little happy. In the distance, Ning Xin stands at the end of the red carpet and looks at Guan Sangsang holding a candle. Under the attention of all people, they are shining and envious of others. She is also excited. As soon as they came near, she hung up on Guan Sangsang''s arm and said with a smile, "look at you, how happy you are. With such a handsome and golden man, you are on the top of your life!"Mao is the peak of his life. Of course, Guan Sangsang didn''t admit it, but she didn''t point it out. She just glanced at the candlelight dragon. Her shy and timid eyes had the softness of her daughter''s family. In public, zhulongting is the president of Zhushi. Naturally, she is not easy to brush his face, so she didn''t do anything inappropriate. She just wanted to spend the evening safely. "Wow - Han mishai is here, and she''s here, ah, ah, so excited --" "ah, I''m going to faint, brother Su Guodong is here too --" "Wuwuwuwu, my uncle Junxi is also attending the annual meeting of candlestick, so happy and excited." Outside the paddock, there were all kinds of shocking voices, one wave higher than the other. "Young master, the first lady has something to ask you to go." Seven thousand suddenly came and said to the candle dragon ting. The candle dragon Ting frowned slightly. He glanced at Guan Sangsang and said to Baozhu and chulu behind him, "protect Sangsang." With that, he leaned over Guan Sangsang''s neck and said a word gently, which made Guan Sangsang''s face red suddenly. "Do you hear me?" Candle dragon Ting evil voice way. "I see." Guan sang blushed and answered in a low voice. As soon as she finished, the candle dragon Ting left with seven thousand one. As soon as he left, Ning Xin took Guan Sangsang and exclaimed, "silly elder sister, you''ve gone. I miss you so much. You don''t know how lonely I am now --" since Guan Sangsang left school, she has been alone in the dormitory, and she has no other friends, let alone lonely. But Guan Sangna didn''t want to come back. Guan Sang Sang silently laughed, but at this time, Li Tingzhi came over. "Would you like to take you to get autographs from some stars?" He looked at Guan Sangsang with a smile. In my memory, girls of this age like chasing stars. Guan Sangsang just wanted to say no, but he heard Ning Xin grab her hand, nodded and said: "good, good -" " Chapter 1292 Several people came to the star''s separate lounge together. The first room is the most famous sister, Hamish. Ning Xin wants her autograph very much. She used to powder her for a while, but it''s too difficult to get into the pink circle, so she doesn''t keep the heat and diverts her attention. But this star has always been her favorite. "You go in. I''m not very interested in stars. I''ll wait for you outside." Guan Sangsang said to Ningxin and Li Tingzhi. This words, Ning Xin feel a little disappointed, but can''t control want star signature, to Li Tingzhi way: "then we go in." "Good." Li Tingzhi didn''t say anything. At the beginning, because he helped the boss chase Guan Sangsang, he felt a little guilty for this generous girl. Now when he saw Ning Xin so enthusiastic, it was not good to pour cold water on her head, so he opened the door and took her into it. Just go in to see the big star leaning on a chair, she stood beside a woman in red, between the eyebrows wantonly flying, like a spicy Canna, people do not want to leave their eyes. Without hesitation, Li Tingzhi came forward and grabbed her hand and said, "you, you -" "brother Tingzhi, who is she? Do you know him? " Ning Xin comes up to Li Tingzhi and asks. She has never seen Li Tingzhi be so impolite, especially when facing women. It''s just like she hasn''t seen a woman in 800 years. She''s so embarrassed. In front of her, a woman in a red skirt, a pair of proud and upright fruits, is full of charm. She looks at Li Tingzhi and says without hesitation, "do you recognize the wrong person? I''m in a hurry. I''ll sign for your girlfriend when she wakes up. " Women mercilessly words, let Li Tingzhi heart, mouth full of bad taste. After a long time, he said, "Why are you doing this? And are you well? Are you not afraid of another accident? " Guan Xiaocha! She just closed the small tea, cheated no one can cheat him! "Well, you talk too much, and I said, sister Han is resting. What do you want?" She said impatiently. Her eyes lingered on Ning Xin''s eyes as she looked at Li Tingzhi. She quickly turned away and glanced at the people outside. She said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If something happens to miss Guan, you can''t run away." Li Tingzhi seems to understand something. He reluctantly sweeps her face and greedily sucks her face. Finally, he turns around and goes out. And outside, where is the figure of Sangsang. "Sangsang -" both Ning Xin and Li Tingzhi are in a bit of a hurry. As for the person they are looking for, Guan Sangsang is not here. She originally wanted to go to the rest room to have a rest, but as soon as she heard a children''s voice at the corner of the stairs, she caught up with her. When she came to the corner where the children''s voice was, she saw a snake staring at a little boy and spitting out a letter. As soon as Guan Sangsang saw the boy in a white tuxedo and a small tie, she could not express her love and kindness. She almost reached out and grabbed the snake''s tail and threw it on the wall. "Ah, ah --" the Pearl was scared. At the moment when the snake was about to bite Guan Sangsang, Chu Lu wanted to catch the snake. However, she saw that a silver needle was faster than her speed and pushed into the snake''s mouth sharply. The snake curled up in pain, kept twisting, and finally fell to the ground and crawled away. "How are you? Did you bite you?" Guan Sangsang looked at the little boy and asked with concern. The little boy looked on guard and looked at Guan Sangsang with hatred in his eyes. "What''s your name, your master? How can I leave you here alone? Aren''t you afraid? " Guan Sangsang asked a few more questions, and wanted to take the boy to a safe place as soon as possible. She held out her hand to hold him, but he bit it. "Ouch --" Guan Sangsang is in pain. The boy bit very hard, almost with the strength of sucking, his white teeth soon bit off mulberry blood. "Ah, whose child are you, so impolite, how can you bite? My young lady saved you just now. Is that how you repay her? " Baozhu is in a hurry. She wanted to come up and grab the little boy by the back collar and hit him in the mouth to let him go. However, he was stopped by Guan Sangsang before he made a move. "Don''t touch him." Guan sang cried out. Baozhu doesn''t understand. But Guan Sangsang did it subconsciously. She followed the back of the little boy''s head with one hand and gently brushed his hair. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. As long as you put down your guard, you can bite if you want." Obviously, the boy didn''t expect that Guan Sangsang would be so gentle, so modest and so soft. He clenched his teeth tightly and loosened his eyes. His black eyes were like the vast starry sky. He raised his eyes, looked closely at Guan Sangsang, looked, and suddenly stood up."What''s the matter?" Guan sang asked anxiously. But the little boy seemed to see something, he lost a coin to Guan Sangsang in a hurry, turned around and ran away in a hurry. "Oh, it''s rude of this little guy to leave? Whose child is it? I''ll tell you later... " Baozhu is full of resentment. Guan sang shook his head. She felt her stomach and said in a low voice, "don''t tell him that if my baby is still there, maybe I''ll tell him..." With that, her eyes were red. Baozhu knew that she thought of the dead child and quickly held her hand. Chu Lu looked at them. She felt that they were hypocritical and irritable. She turned around and looked at the place where the little guy disappeared. They didn''t find out, but she still saw that the little boy was not simple. When he was facing the snake, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he seemed to abuse the snake unilaterally. Guan Sangsang seemed to have saved the snake''s life. When she wanted to catch the snake, the little boy almost moved his finger, a needle flew out, and shot the snake''s fangs accurately. It''s a coincidence. Just as she was about to report all the secrets to the young master, there was a violent shock in her mind. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a fierce look on the stairway. Eyes have not yet touched, she wanted to resist, but found how can not resist, get the line of sight is too hot, almost to melt her. Soon, she felt that her mind became empty. When she thought about it, she didn''t know what she wanted to do just now. Sweeping to Guan Sangsang, there is only a little boy picture in their mind And all this, Guan Sangsang did not notice. Chapter 1293 "Why?" Candlelight went straight to the VIP lounge at the back of the first floor. Inside the door, Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen are sitting inside, while on one side are Feng Zhenzhen and Zhu Ke''er. His brow is locked, with a trace of bright impatience. "Why are you here?" He said in a cold voice. She stood up and wore a silver dress. The diamond on her dress was shining. Every part of her body outlined her perfect figure, and her face was gorgeous. "Brother, where am I when I''m not here? I still have a share in candlestick. " Candlelight said with a smile. "Shut up The candle dragon was furious. I want to know that most of the shares are transferred to her by the old man. I didn''t expect that the old man loved her to this point. Without opening her mouth, she sat quietly, her hot eyes twining around Zhu Xiaohua like cobwebs, almost trying to swallow him up. Zhu Xiaohua is very disgusted, for the sake of candlelight Cen Cen, he endured. "Long Ting, old man Zhu is coming back today. He will come. I have something to ask him. I want to ask him --" Zhu Cen almost lost her soul. She was on the verge of collapse as soon as she spoke. When she reaches out her hand, the wound on her wrist shows how cruel she is to herself. The candle dragon Ting looked at the candle Cen and asked, "did she tell you that?" He lit a candle, but her face was cold and disgusted. "No matter who told me, and whether it''s true or not, I want to see him!" Candle Cen Cen hate voice way. All the time, her emotions are always wandering on the edge of losing control. She suddenly figured out that if all these things are done by old people, maybe it''s the best choice to go underground to accompany Yilei. Her love is terrible, is destroyed, who got, who will follow her to hell. No - "you don''t have to doubt that my little mother has been taking care of me all the time. As for my father, he often comes to me. Except for me, you can''t see him." Candlelight said with a smile. The "little mother" in her mouth is naturally that woman. Candlelight almost looked at her with the eyes of destruction, hoping to cut her to pieces. "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to look at me like this. Now it''s you who ask for me instead of me asking for you, isn''t it? If you see each other, you will agree to my terms and let Zhenzhen be the new lover of the young master of the Zhu family. I don''t care about the rest. " Candlelight''s eyebrows are full of smiles. I don''t know how proud it is. Pop! The candle dragon Ting gave her a slap without hesitation. "Get out of here -" he roared. Candle Ke''er was so angry that he said angrily, "OK, you''re cruel. I''ll go. But if you want to see Dad, I won''t give in. You won''t want to see him in your life." She was about to rush out, but she was hugged by candlelight Cen. "I promise you, I promise you. Huahua, you take She, go to the red carpet. I''ll wait for you here. " Candlelight Cen asks Zhu Xiaohua. She was about to kneel. "Zhucen, if you dare to kneel, I will kill zhuke''er!" The candle dragon roared. Zhu Ke''er is also scared. He was going to let the lion open his mouth and let Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Longting hold Feng Zhenzhen in both hands. Now he shrinks and can only bite his lip to make Zhu Xiaohua nod. "Cen, is this what you want?" Zhu Xiaohua is in agony. He looked at the woman on the ground with burning eyes. This is the woman he has loved for most of his life, and he can''t let go of her all his life! She asked him to take another woman''s hand - "well." The candle CEN is dull to hum. Her heart was about to burst. "Well, since you want me to do it, I''ll do it." Zhu Xiaohua is a strong man with a broken wrist. But a heart is rotten. Suddenly, he looked at the candle in front of him. "Why? What''s in it for you? " Zhu Xiaohua asked indignantly. Chuckles. Why? Benefits? What are the benefits? She doesn''t want anything, she just wants to destroy, destroy all the relationships, no matter it''s the three brothers and sisters of the candle family, or the old man of the candle family, or whose She wanted to destroy it. Who let her fall in love with his brother, this life this life can not be together. Since fate does not give her a choice, she will let everyone go to hell with her. Old man Zhu desperately wants to curry favor with the Zhu family and integrate with them, but she doesn''t want to. She wants old man Zhu to be sad, and her three brothers and sisters to be unhappy, sad and doomed. "Let''s go -" Zhu Xiaohua gave a tragic smile. He held out his hand. She was very excited. She took Zhu Xiaohua''s arm and walked out of the door excitedly.There was a clatter. There was a voice in his heart, which was almost broken. She watched them go out together in agony, and saw Zhu Xiaohua and Feng Zhenzhen walking on the red carpet, appearing in front of the crowd, dignified and gentle. At that moment, she suddenly felt very urgent and uncomfortable breathing. The heart is as painful as a split. It turned out that when he was with other women, she was not as relaxed as she imagined. On the contrary, it was an indescribable tangle and tear. Zhuke''er has a panoramic view of the scenes of zhucen. She looked at the two brothers and sisters of the candle family. Her eyes fell on Zhu Longting and said slowly, "don''t worry. Soon, you will see Dad. I have informed him that he will come out after the annual meeting." Candle dragon Ting looked at her fiercely and said coldly, "you''d better do what you say. If you dare to cheat me, even if I can''t kill you, I want you to live worse than death, even if you are our half sister --" "ha ha, brother, you finally call my sister, no mistake, progress!" Candle clapped. But there was a crack in her heart. It hurts. Candle dragon Ting looks at her coldly, and finally leaves with candle Cen. As soon as they left, a little boy came in. In his palm was a little green snake. He looked at the candle and said coldly, "if you play too much, you will burn yourself." He teased the little green snake with one finger. The little green snake bit him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any movement at all. But the little green snake suddenly turned green and purple. Finally, it fell on the ground and froth to death. "Hum, I want you to take care of it!" The candle gave a cold hum. The little boy had a sneer on his lips. "Of course, I don''t care about you. You are the sweetheart of grandfather candle, but grandfather candle''s heart is a stone. How can you love a stone and move it?" He doesn''t look like a little boy at all. "Then why don''t you die? Monster Candlelight doesn''t work well. Chapter 1294 The little boy burst out laughing. The more he laughs, the more gloomy and terrifying he is. He is no less than candlelight thunder. "I''m sorry, auntie. I may not have grown up when you died." He said with a smile. "You --" zhuke''er blushed with anger and her neck was thick, but she didn''t dare to move him. This little boy is the most proud toy of old man Zhuke. He''s so doting. It''s an incredible existence. And this little thing is very poisonous. Any part of the body, even a hair, can poison an elephant. It''s nothing. The speed of the little thing is so fast that it''s almost as fast as lightning. And he''s learning super fast. The last time old man Zhu taught him to learn hypnosis, only a few days later, he mastered a hypnosis very thoroughly, and hypnotized her several times, which made her lose face frequently in the apartment. It''s light to say he''s a monster. This little boy is not a human at all. Whether he is physical, or mental, or learning ability, intelligence and so on are extraordinary, can be said to exceed dozens of times. Sometimes, she wondered if the little boy was the mutant from the X-Men on TV. Every time when he doubted, the little boy looked at her with a pair of childlike eyes and laughed innocently, shouting: "little sister, little sister, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful in the world." As soon as she was happy, she forgot the harm he had done to herself. However, sometimes it is impossible. As soon as she wakes up in the morning, she finds that her bed is full of snakes, colorful, which makes her scream. The little boy came over and grabbed the snake for a while. He was almost worried. He waited for his big round eyes and asked: "big sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? Don''t be afraid. I''ll get rid of these naughty little guys. " He whistled and all the snakes went away. When the snake left, she was still at ease, but the little boy caught a little white snake from his sleeve and whispered to it, "Shh, don''t scare my little sister, otherwise I don''t like you." Well - she was stunned. "You go away, why are you near me?" Candle can see the little boy to himself, scared back and forth. The little boy''s cold face was a crack. "I ask you, who is the woman outside who calls Miss Guan? Your rival? I think you''ve seen her 38 times. Every time you see her, your kidney secretes a lot of hormones. " He said calmly. Candle Ke''er didn''t want to stay with him alone. She said with a kind of passing voice: "she is the little lover of candle dragon ting. She has hurt me before. If you think she is disgusted, you can give her some of your blood." "Is it?" The little boy thought, "you really hate her. Do you want me to help you with her?" "Yes, yes, are you going?" Chuke''er sneered. The little boy''s ability is very strong. It''s not difficult for him to kill a person, but his IQ is too high, higher than her, so he can''t fool him, so he can only tell the truth. "Well, I''ll kill her for you." The little boy burst out with an evil smile. This smile, let candle Ke Er see hope. Generally speaking, a little boy doesn''t smile easily. When he smiles, it means that someone is going to be unlucky. The more brilliant he laughs, the more unlucky he is. See him go out of the back, candle son don''t know how happy. If the old man''s toy killed Guan Sangsang, I don''t know for whom the old man will appear? She was very excited at the thought of the consequence. Guan Sangsang, who attended the annual meeting with Zhu Longting in the crowd, sat on her chair and drank red wine in boredom. At the beginning, when she came out from there, she saw Li Tingzhi. Li Tingzhi came in a hurry and asked them anxiously if they had met any strange people. Baozhu wanted to say it was a little boy, but Guan Sangsang replied in advance: "it''s nothing strange. What''s the matter?" Li Tingzhi saw that nothing had happened to her, and Guan Xiaocha came out of the room behind Han mishai. Everything was normal, so he didn''t ask any more. The annual meeting also opened under the curtain of the host. They sat down one by one. At this time, the light hit the candle dragon Ting, and put Guan Sangsang and the candle dragon ting in the public''s sight. "Candle less, the beauty around you is always with you, can you introduce it to us?" The host deliberately provoked questions of common interest. Guan Sangsang looked at the host bitterly. She was suddenly afraid and wanted to run away. She still remembers the last humiliation. If Zhulong Ting said publicly that she was his little lover, wouldn''t it be a shame to die? And with his never panicking temperament, he is likely to tell the truth¡ª¡ªGuan Sang Sang''s heart was in his throat. Candle dragon Ting picked up the microphone, he glanced at Guan Sangsang, and finally said: "she is my fiancee." Fiancee? This title makes Guan Sangsang look silly. Her heart beat violently. She could hardly hear what the host said. She looked at the candlelight for a long time. He, is what he said true or false? Or does he just want to cover up the fact that he doesn''t want to get married, or use her as a shield for Li Yunyue? At the thought of this possibility, she felt a little uncomfortable. The candle dragon Ting handed the microphone to Zhu Xiaohua. "Ha ha, Zhu Dashao, we are lucky to see the beauty around you today. I wonder if you can introduce us?" The host also seems to be well prepared. Everyone knows that Zhu Xiaohua is a married man. But it is well known that Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen are at odds. This circle is a circle of upper class society. All the people present are understanding people. No one will run on Zhu Xiaohua intentionally, let alone hate Feng Zhenzhen intentionally. "She is my good friend." Zhu Xiaohua clenched her fist, facing the host, there was a ray of threatening light at the bottom of her eyes. At the beginning, he took Feng Zhenzhen to the red carpet and let the candle family and Zhu family have a lot of opinions on him. Now the host intended to embarrass him. How could he not be angry. "Just friends?" The host''s face is dark and full of reverie. Such a hint naturally makes people think awkwardly. "What are you doing, Mr. Ge?" she said? I''m embarrassed to ask such a question on purpose. " This kind of attitude also makes people know Feng Zhenzhen and Zhu Xiaohua again. Guan Sangsang was also surprised. She was stunned. She looked at Feng Zhenzhen and Zhu Xiaohua and glanced at the candlelight. The candle dragon Ting also obviously didn''t expect that Mr. Ge, who had always been very upright, would be so vulgar, and his eyes also had some flame. Chapter 1295 "If I remember well, Mr. GE has a little honey called sugar? Well, 7000, you will take the stage to preside over this year''s annual meeting of Zhushi, and let this drunk Mr. Ge step down to rest, "said Zhulong ting. The whole audience was in an uproar. Mr. GE''s legs and stomach are weak. He is a famous gold microphone all over the country. He received Zhu Ke''er''s suggestion and accepted her money in advance. The other party also told him clearly that no matter how he asked, nothing would happen, and it was when they wanted to make the relationship public Because of his family''s advice, he dared to speak. "Mr. Zhu, I, I --" Mr. Ge didn''t expect to capsize in the sewer. His life has always been both right and left. This is the first Waterloo in his life. Unexpectedly, it is also the end of his brilliant career. "Enough." The candle dragon roared. The roar made all the stars scared. They didn''t dare to offend zhulongting any more. No one dared to touch the dragon scale easily about Erzhu''s private affairs. So Mr. Ge was asked off the stage. He never thought that stepping down was just the beginning. He was so nervous at that time that he didn''t pay attention to it, but all kinds of news articles sprang up. He has an extra "honey" and has been expelled from the stage. When he goes to get other jobs, no one dares to hire him or use him. A generation of gold microphones fell. But the annual meeting of candlestick group was still in full swing. Stars from all walks of life came to the stage one by one to show their skills, which made the lively atmosphere very high. At this time, on the stage is the star Hamish. Looking at this woman, Guan Sangsang always feels vaguely familiar with her, but she can''t figure out who she looks like. If she can''t figure it out, she just gives up. On one side, she took Zhu Xiaohua''s hand and said with a smile, "Huahua, I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of red wine?" There is red wine on the table, but the wine on their table has not been opened. A waiter came forward to open it for them, but Zhu Xiaohua waved his hand, which made them in a state of silence. Zhu Xiaohua was absent-minded in the whole process, and her eyes looked around as if she was looking for something, but she didn''t see anything. "You drive it yourself." Zhu Xiaohua has no pity for jade. It''s hard to be rejected. She never thought that Zhu Xiaohua was so indifferent to her. She is younger than zhucen, she is more beautiful than zhucen, she is more suitable for him, isn''t she? Why is he always without her? She bit her lip and looked at him reluctantly. But at this time, someone interrupted her thinking. "Next, I''d like to invite an audience to come on stage to cooperate with our performance, OK?" On the stage, Hansel was dressed in magician''s clothes. He had a model and a style, not to mention his bright eyes. As soon as she opened her mouth, a lot of people immediately raised their hands and wanted to go on the stage together with the beautiful Han Mishe. But Hansel said with a smile, "I think Mr. Zhu''s fiancee is very beautiful. Why don''t you ask her to come on stage, Mr. Zhu? Don''t worry. We won''t do anything to her in public." So, the candle dragon Ting is noncommittal. Guan Sangsang has been stuffy in the floating light. It''s wonderful to let her go on stage and let more people know her. The candle dragon Ting thinks so, also agreed. He nodded, and Guan Sangsang could not refuse. She came on stage with a lack of interest. As soon as he stepped on the stage, hanmise took Guan Sangsang to a high platform, put her into a box, and said to her with a smile: "beauty, don''t be afraid. It''s very safe here. As long as you stay in it well, you don''t have to do anything, and the rest will be given to me." Guan sang went in speechless. She was swept by a pair of enchanting eyes, and the door closed. The darkness came and filled the boundless sight. When Guan Sangsang was ready to close his eyes, he saw a small video screen on the door. There was a surprise in her heart. But see the red fox''s face in the video screen. It''s him! She got nervous all of a sudden. Not long after last time, does he want to take her away? In case of angering zhulongting, she doesn''t think she will let the abnormal man let red fox and his brother go. Yes, now I''m afraid my brother and red fox have been completely tied together. "Don''t be afraid, I came to tell you that I miss you ~!" Red fox looks evil. Guan Sangsang rolled his eyes. Even if she was dead, she didn''t believe what red fox said. Sure enough, red fox said with a smile: "beauty, I want to see you. It''s hard for me to reach heaven. Do you know how abnormal your men are? It''s blocking all the access to your apartment. "Guan Sangsang didn''t know what he meant, but she knew that zhulongting would not let her go. "Guan Sangsang, I ask you, if one day you were asked to choose between your brother and zhulongting, who would you choose?" Red fox road. Guan Sangsang did not hesitate and said, "of course, it''s Xiaoqian." "Hahaha, OK, I hope you never break your promise." Red fox shut down the video. At this time, wooden door is still wooden door, where is any different? But at this time, the door was opened, and she saw a pair of amazing eyes. It''s her! Guan Xiaocha - Guan Sangsang was shocked, but he didn''t show it. She is very clear that if Zhulong Ting finds out that the real hanmise has been replaced, she will definitely catch Guan Xiaocha. I''m afraid it will be another big war. Guan Sangsang lowered her eyelids slightly and listened to all kinds of compliments of "hanmise". In a piece of laughter, she stepped down. As soon as he went down, he saw that the candle dragon Ting glanced at her suspiciously. "Are you cold?" He spoke suddenly. Guan Sangsang was nervous at the bottom of his heart. He kept his face as usual as possible. After a long time, he said, "it''s not cold. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big scene. It''s just a little nervous." As soon as she said that, she put down her mind and continued to wait for the annual meeting. Gradually, the annual meeting entered the final stage. The boss came to the stage to speak. Candle dragon ting in the light of a beam, mounted the platform. He didn''t say much, but he was concise. "Wow, how handsome! How perfect it would be if I could not get angry with a few candles --" "if I could marry him, I would be willing to die." ¡­¡­ He killed many of his fiancees in two years, but he even got along well with them. In the eyes of outsiders, candlelight and thunder are perfect. Who doesn''t want to marry such a handsome and passionate man? Guan Sangsang raised his eyes, and the candlelight on the stage was shining, just like a galaxy shining in the Milky way. Chapter 1296 My heart suddenly moved. Guan Sangsang looked at the candle dragon Ting at a loss, and the man on the stage seemed to be aware of her eyes and gave her a light glance, which made her heart beat faster. What''s going on? She covered the position of her heart, her cheeks were red, her eyes were wandering, and she didn''t know where to fall. And the candlelight dragon ting on the stage stepped down slowly, came to her side, took her hand, looked at her and said, "let''s get married." Knot Getting married? Guan Sangsang is about to explode. He, what does he mean? Why marry her? He knows that there is someone in his heart, but he wants to marry her. Can''t Li Yunyue wake up again? He wants to keep that woman in his heart forever, and then marry her to hide her At the thought of this possibility, Guan Sangsang''s heart was as painful as the crack. She didn''t want to be someone else''s stand in, not at all. Just as she was about to shake her head, candlelight''s eyes were dangerous. It seemed that when she refused, he would tear her off. She felt that her cheek was very painful. "Candle less, I, I - see today''s annual meeting is very successful, and you will surely make a lot of money next year." She looked around him and didn''t know how to respond to his hot offer. Just as the candle dragon was about to explode, a man appeared on the platform. "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t want to come to today''s annual meeting of Zhushi, but I''m very glad that Zhushi has today''s development. All this is due to my son, zhulongting." The old man Zhu tingsheng stood on the platform. His cold vision fell on zhulongting and Guan Sangsang. After a while, he waved back. Candle and a little boy came up to him. "All along, there have been two very lovely children around me, but I have no chance to introduce them to you. With this opportunity, I will introduce them to you." Candle court Sheng wearing black long dress, especially elegant and noble. He looked down at the stage and said with a smile, "this one is called zhuke''er. She is my daughter. For various reasons, she didn''t announce her existence before, but now it''s the best time for me to bring her to see you." A face that was kind and touching. He seemed to be saying the most common words and doing the most common things. "My wife, tell us about it." He waved back again. The woman in white came out from behind. As everyone knows, she is the wife of Zhu tingsheng, old lady Zhu. "Ladies and gentlemen, Ke''er is my daughter. When she was born that year, I was too sad because of dystocia, so I didn''t announce the news of her birth. Later I learned that she wasn''t dead and was adopted by a family. I also learned about her recently." As she said this, she shed sad tears. When she looked at Candlelight as a child, she felt like a kind mother who had lost her own daughter. She felt guilty and excited when she lost her daughter and got back. Candle is very satisfied. She pulled the skirt, looked at the people under the stage, and said with a smile: "uncles, aunts, sisters and brothers, my name is Zhu Ke''er, and I will be a member of the Zhu family from now on. I hope you can take care of me." Zhuke''er is a movie star. She had an affair with Zhulong Ting before. I didn''t expect that she was the flesh and blood of the candle family At the thought of this kind of dog blood happening in such a family, all kinds of speculation arise from every corner, but no one will pass it on and talk about it. After all, it is a big event related to the reputation of the candle family. Zhu tingsheng touched the head of the little boy next to him and said with a smile, "his name is Zhu Taisheng. Ha ha, he uses a word in my name, and he is also a treasure I got in my old age. He is my grandchild, but he will be my own in the future." It''s very clear that he adopted the little boy, but he loved him so much that he even used a word in his name to show his precious degree. Not born is better than born! Rich families have many grudges. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happens in a big family. "Little Tai, say hello to everyone." Candlestick took the little boy''s hand. The little boy has always been very soft and cute. When he looks at us, he also smiles slightly. He has the pride of your son, and he also has a kind and lovely manner. But Guan Sangsang saw from a distance that the little boy''s eyes flashed cold and disdain. As soon as she saw the little boy, she always felt bad in her heart and didn''t know what was going on. "Everyone bowed slightly, my elder brother and my elder sister. This clever and sensible appearance is as precious and lovely as a little prince. It makes people want to knead his small face, but they want to hold him and be intimate with him. The woman''s strange aunt''s constitution was inspired by him.They all looked at him and laughed, expressing their love for the little candlestick. Even more people shout "little prince, I''ll wait for you to grow up -" in this way, the atmosphere of the annual meeting has reached its climax, and finally it comes to an end in the chorus of all the people. Candlestick tingsheng went down the stage with three people around him. When he moved, the candle dragon also got up and ran to the four of them. Candlestick in front of him walked very fast. He went to the rooftop and was ready to leave by helicopter. However, he saw a man standing on the rooftop. She intercepted in front of the plane and refused to let them leave. "Dad, why? Why are you so cruel? " The candle Cen asks aloud. She would like to seize Candlestick''s collar and scold him severely, asking if he has conscience and humanity. Candlestick tingsheng was obviously a little impatient. He took a look at his entourage and said in a cold voice, "next time, you don''t have to come." Even so little things can not be handled well, but also let irrelevant people on the roof, irresponsible! When zhutingsheng saw that he couldn''t leave, Sangsang, zhuxiaohua and Feng Zhenzhen followed behind him. He gave up the idea of changing his way and went straight to zhucen, sweeping her coldly. After scanning around like a scanner, Candlestick Sheng said in a cold voice, "what, why? If you mean the boy surnamed Yan, you don''t have to ask. He''s just one more person. Is he still staying for the new year if he doesn''t die? " Candlestick''s heart is broken. Father''s words are tantamount to directly admitting what she saw before. She said hysterically, "Candlestick, you are my father. Have you never thought that if you hurt us so much, you would lose us completely?" Candle court Sheng swept her, as indifferent as sand in the desert. "Lost? Knock down your dignity and let you live like dogs. When you leave, you will come back when you have no ability to live. What are you afraid of? " He said ruthlessly. Chapter 1297 "Hahaha, hahaha, yeah, that''s it. We live like dogs. It''s nothing but dirt under your eyes, isn''t it?" The candle Cen suddenly stopped calling. She a pair of silent eyes, gradually restored calm. A head of withered yellow lusterless black hair spread over the shoulder, thin body is like a fallen leaf in the night wind, withered and dark yellow color, how to see the color of life exhaustion. Candlestick looked at her from afar, almost without any emotion, and said, "yes, you are the last thing I want in my life, but when you come, I have three dogs." As soon as he said this, the dark eyes of the candle dragon behind him burst out black. His eyes gradually burst red. The next second, he would tear the man in front of him to pieces like a lion. However, the next second, a soft hand came out, grabbed his rough hand, and held him with one arm bent down. Guan Sangsang''s face appeared in his sight. Her dark eyes were shining with clear light. She grabbed him by the waist, shook her head at him and called softly, "don''t hurt yourself." As soon as this word comes out, it is like a trickle of water flowing into a dried up paddy field. All of a sudden, the furious candlelight was quiet. The sight of his hatred was moistened, leaving only the confusion and traces after the passage of the hurricane. When he looked at zhucen again, there were bursts of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. "Good, good, good." Candlestick Cen looked at candlestick tingsheng faintly, then looked at the woman in white who was as clever as a doll beside him, with a tragic smile. "Mom, I hope you never gave birth to me -" with these words, Zhu Cen rushed to the top of the building. "No -" ZHU Xiaohua ran away, his heart was broken and became dross. Feng Zhenzhen behind him wanted to hold him, but he kicked him away, and his body was as fast as a meteor, almost jumping up the high-rise building with Zhu Cen. "Ah ah -" for the first time, the woman beside Candlestick burst out a strong scream and roar, and rushed to the wall like a wounded lone wolf. "Cen Cen, cen Cen..." Women are in tears. Candlestick looked on coldly. He also ignored the reaction of all the people around him and said to the entourage who got off the helicopter, "take your wife on the plane." "Yes." Several attendants went to the woman in white. "Candlestick, you devil, you should go to hell." The candle dragon roared fiercely. He was trembling all over. If Guan Sangsang hadn''t grasped him tightly, he would have come forward to strangle the devil candlestick. "The devil? Hahaha, that''s good. I like it. " Candlestick laughs. He didn''t have a trace of heartache or rescue action for his daughter who jumped from a building. He just silently looked at the candle Cen who had already jumped down, then looked at the candle dragon Ting, and sneered: "useless things, if you don''t die, don''t live to appear beside me." Then he palmed his hand on the top of the little boy''s head and said, "you look at these losers and don''t learn from them in the future, do you understand? It''s better to die early than useless waste. " "Well." The little boy nodded. Guan Sang Sang suddenly called out. "Baby, you must not believe him, he is against humanity, he is wrong." She instinctively wants to tell him the correct idea, and does not want him to be crooked by candlestick and become such a cold-blooded and heartless person as Candlestick. However, she is a woman after all, and she is the most despised existence of candlestick. "Xiaotai, this waste is wrong. All the air she breathes is wasted. Such waste is not worthy to live in this world. When you grow up, you will go to clean up the useless waste in the world." Candlestick is merciless. "Yes." Candlestick did not refute in any way. He is clever and sensible like a robot. Guan Sangsang looked at such a scene, inexplicably heartache. At this time, the wailing woman in white on the field was taken to the plane, and after Zhu Xiaohua jumped from the building with Zhu Cen, he quickly caught Zhu Cen in time. But the two were hanging in mid air. As early as the first time, zhulongting called 7000 and asked his own people to come up for rescue. "Let go of me, Zhu Xiaohua, you useless man, let go of me --" cried Zhu Cen. She didn''t want to live. She felt very tired to live for a long time. If she could never wake up, she would be completely free. This idea has been dominating her, let her at a loss, also can''t come out. "No, I don''t want to. If you want to die, take me with you. Anyway, without you in the world, I have no meaning to live." Zhu Xiaohua said in a loud voice. With one hand hanging on the wall, he was grabbed by zhulongting, and with the other hand he grasped zhucen''s arm, thus forming a needle and thread."Wu Wu, Wu Wu, you fool, big fool --" Zhu Cen''s dry eyes were full of tears. She never thought that in addition to Yan Yilei, who else in the world could treat her from the bottom of her heart. In the past, no matter how good Zhu Xiaohua was to her, she thought it was because of the family marriage, the relationship between the two families, or the comrades in arms who grew up together. At this moment, she suddenly found that the man was so tall and handsome. He is a real man! The idea came from the bottom of her heart. For the first time, she had an idea: to live. Yes, she must find a way to save herself. As long as she doesn''t die this time, she will live well. Even if Candlestick looks at them, she can live. There was a clatter. The glass windows downstairs were broken, and 7000 people came out with them. The rescue ropes on them were also tied up, and the rescue items were also set up downstairs. When zhucen is brought into the room little by little, zhulongting tugs at zhuxiaohua. "she shouts. She rushed over and wanted to catch Zhu Xiaohua, but her long nails scratched Zhu Longting''s hand. Zhu Xiaohua''s hands were full of sweat when she was stimulated. "Ah -" there was a terrible cry. "Zhu Xiaohua --" Zhu Cen watched Zhu Xiaohua fall from his sight, and he fainted in the dark. Pop! The candle dragon Ting came back and slapped her back. He gritted his teeth to roar: "cheap thing, my family flowers have an accident, you die a thousand times, ten thousand times is not useful." With that, a crowd rushed down the stairs. Guan Sangsang had never seen such a cold moment of candlelight. His face was so white that he could hardly get close to it. How scary! Chapter 1298 The beating made her face red and swollen. But she didn''t have time to respond, so she ran downstairs. At this time, there were few people on the roof, and candlestick had already left with people. But after a while, someone came out from the dark corner, looking at the back of a crowd, showing a thoughtful look. When a crowd rushed downstairs, Zhu Xiaohua, who had fallen into the lifeguard tent, was finally relieved. But because Zhu Xiaohua was hit halfway, he fell down and fell into syncope. "Candle dragon Ting did not hesitate to his humanitarian:" fast, send to the hospital, my elder sister also sent to the hospital At his command, everyone was busy. The candle dragon Ting took a look at Guan Sangsang and said, "you go back with Chu Lu and Bao Zhu first." After that, Guan Sang Sang shook his head. "I''d better go to the hospital with you." She said. No matter how to say that, she is also a little worried about candlelight, cen and Zhu Xiaohua. Although the friendship between these two people and her is not particularly deep, but somehow also helped her, can''t watch them smoothly wake up, she also has a little uneasy. "Well, you''ll come with me." There was a trace of joy in his heart. The party soon went to the hospital by car. And the rear VIP channel of candlestick group. "Cha Cha, stop for me." Li Tingzhi suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at several stars. In front of Han mise''s side, there was a little assistant who still didn''t stop and went on. "If you don''t see me, I''ll tell the boss all about you, and then your plan will fall short." Li Tingzhi was almost threatening. The little assistant next to hammiser stopped. She whispered to Hansel for a while. Hansel nodded slightly and went straight to the car. As for the little assistant, he turned over from the passage and hooked his finger to Li Tingzhi. She showed a vicious smile, looked at him and said, "if you have the ability, come after me. If you catch up with me, I''ll give you a kiss." When Li Tingzhi heard Guan Xiaocha''s words, it was almost like a gust of wind blowing through the whole VIP channel, and crowded into countless stars, which scared them to cry out one by one. But now he can''t control so much, directly running in the direction of Guan Xiaocha. The two ran back and forth. The direction is more and more far away from the center of the city, and finally disappears into the city, running towards a big mountain behind Wancheng. Li Tingzhi has plenty of endurance, but he didn''t expect that Guan Xiaocha, a woman who was injured a while ago, could run like this, which is totally beyond his imagination. Finally, Guan Xiaocha went straight to the top of the mountain. As soon as she reached the top of the mountain, the woman in front of her stood still. She looked back at Li Tingzhi, who was so tired that she was panting like an old cattle. "How''s it going? Is it exciting? " Guan Xiaocha smiles. Li Tingzhi gasped, supporting his hands on his knees and swallowing the air. Sweating like rain. Guan Xiaocha unties his coat and reveals a bra and strong abdominal muscles inside. His good figure is completely displayed in Li Tingzhi''s sight. This scene makes him startled. "You, what do you want to do?" Li Tingzhi asked. Guan Xiaocha untied her clothes, took off her coat, and without saying a word, she jumped on Li Tingzhi, like a kitten who hasn''t eaten food for a long time. She kept pestering her, and finally untied Li Tingzhi''s clothes. In the winter, the two people are sweating and wrestling together. Their bodies are twisted like hemp. No one can separate the other, and no one wants to separate the other. "Ouo --" Guan Xiaocha tore Li Tingzhi''s trousers. "Hey, violent girl, what do you want to do?" Li Tingzhi was shocked. He thought that Guan Xiaocha missed him, so he was tired of him. Unexpectedly, she tore open his clothes. Just before Li Tingzhi could react, Guan Xiaocha pushed him to the ground with both hands and pressed him down like Mount Tai. It smells like hormones. There was a fragrance in her body, which filled Li Tingzhi''s breath. A wheeze. Guan Xiaocha licked his ear like a cat, and her warm air sprayed on his ear. "Don''t you just want to soak me? I''ll help you achieve what you want - " in this way, a qualitative leap has taken place between them without Li Tingzhi''s expectation. Li Tingzhi was originally devoted to Guan Xiaocha. As soon as he was knocked down by her, his body had a strong change. The hurricane like tide had already swept every cell of his body. Where did he think that this woman should be like this, like this"Tea tea --" Li Tingzhi''s voice is very hot. What he wants to say, but where the woman is willing to give him the opportunity, almost strongly stir up all his thoughts, do not give him any room for resistance. Gradually, he felt that he was going to be cleaned up by a woman. But for a moment, Li Tingzhi''s sense of man quickly reflected. That night, two people died in the mountains all night. At daybreak, Li Tingzhi was half lost and half awake. A beam of light came. He suddenly raised his eyes. Where he could see Guan Xiaocha, there was a note left on the ground. "Li Tingzhi, if you provoke me, there will never be a way back." But then his cell phone rang. Li Tingzhi picked up the mobile phone, but saw that the video in the mobile phone turned out to be a scene in which the two of them were entangled. She asked him, "Tingzhi, do you love me?" He said, "love." "How much do you love me?" She pestered him. "Love, love." Li Tingzhi is breathing. "Are you willing to give up everything for me?" She besieged him. "I will." Li Tingzhi snorted. The two men were almost fighting with all their strength. This scene was filmed, and the edited part is really such a clever one. When she asked him at the beginning, it was divided several times, but it is not so coherent. I don''t know why, Li Tingzhi has a bad feeling in his heart. At this moment, in a cafe in Wancheng. Red fox sat on the chair and looked at Guan Xiaocha in front of him. He said with a smile, "how about it? What''s his taste like? " It''s good to close the lip and bite "Very good. Now that we have laid the groundwork, we will let Li Tingzhi be our inside line in the future. Remember to control him. You have to. You can activate the plant chip in his body. This is the remote control. " Red fox road. He handed Guan Xiaocha a small silver Sequin and inserted it into his mobile phone. After a while, a red button appeared on the mobile page. Chapter 1299 "Well, I''ll go first. Remember, don''t be emotional. Since it''s our inside, one day we will be found by zhulongting. If we don''t kill it, we will be killed by that pervert of zhulongting." Red fox road. "Yes." Guan Xiaocha nodded. Red fox said and left the cafe. A small tea into the bathroom to take a bath. The water was washing her body and there were traces everywhere, but she didn''t care, just washed lazily. She has already made preparations for this day, and she has taken medicine just for today. Just didn''t expect that this day, or let her a little diaphragm should be. Something happened to someone who didn''t love himself that shouldn''t have happened Ha ha, there is a trace of bitterness in her mouth. So what? From the first day when she followed red fox, she knew that her body was also a tool for combat planning and could contribute to the organization at any time. However, her heart may be the only one that belongs to her. Feeling the position of her heart, the water was washing away. Suddenly, she couldn''t see herself clearly. She didn''t know whether the heart belonged to the organization or who. A faint hue came from the bottom of my heart. Everything, in addition to the previous master''s plan, there is also an important link, of course, is to catch Li Tingzhi. This guy is always so unhooked. She just hooked her finger and he rushed up. But he didn''t know that she was covered with hallucinogenic powder. As soon as he entered the mountain, he almost took the powder. At his most excited moment, the chip under her finger was quickly implanted into his neck. At the time, he thought she was too excited to scratch him. The top of the mountain. Li Tingzhi had been blowing on the mountain for a long time, until he was about to freeze. What kind of woman is she? She can shoot two people together in that situation. Moreover, the position on the top of the mountain is very strange. When there is light, you can always see people''s faces. The machine for candid shooting was already ready Li Tingzhi didn''t want to go into it or think about it any more. He always thought it was weird and uncomfortable. A long time, a long time, he just went down from the top of the mountain. When he arrived at the hospital, Zhu Xiaohua was still in danger. "How''s it going?" He asked seven thousand. 7000 said: "the brain has been hit hard, it should be a slight infection." As soon as he said this, Li Tingzhi felt a thump at the bottom of his heart. Among the people waiting outside the door, she was almost sad and desperate. She was like a ragged bouquet in the wind, waiting for the sailing boat to return from the sailing road. Candle dragon Ting is not much better. He sits on the chair with fierce and cold eyes. Everyone looks like hell. She was shut out, her cheek red and swollen, but she didn''t dare to come in. Seven thousand people with guard at the door, no one dare to come in. But at this time, Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin came in from the outside and looked at the people in the room. Their faces were solemn and sad. "Cen Cen, how is Hua Hua?" Zhu Zaixi asked anxiously. At this time, the couple didn''t know the truth about Zhu Xiaohua and zhucen. They only knew that they had a bad relationship in the past and they were getting a divorce. Later, zhucen got depression. They always thought that it was their son who was not good to other people''s girls that caused Cen to get sick. They always blamed him. "Cen Cen, if you''re OK, if you''re OK -" Lei Qin said bitterly. She saw Jane outside the door. It seems to be a shame in her heart that she is a little afraid to face her daughter-in-law. Chucen didn''t know that they had made up all kinds of tricks about Zhu Xiaohua''s infidelity and his daughter-in-law''s jumping off the building. He just saw their own sight, and his numb heart gradually felt the warm current. "We believe, we believe, he will be OK, he will be OK." Candle Cen way. Zhu Zaixi echoed her remarks. "This child has always been very tough. In the past, I named him Er ha. That''s to let him have a good life and be able to get through it." He said. Leiqin nodded, too. "Yes, the child has always been in good health. He can do it." The more she said, the lower her voice. Chucen listens to them and feels guilty for Zhu Xiaohua for the first time. She suddenly feels that there is such a good man around her, but she has never cherished him. She is so cruel to him and always pushes him out If she can, she hopes to use the rest of her time to make up for the debt she owed him before, to accompany him well, to tide over the difficulties with him, and to go on together. This time, she thought it from the bottom of her heart. "Long Ting, about zhuke''er We know. Don''t be sad. These things are their business and have nothing to do with you. Just don''t worry about them. " Zhu Zaixi looked at the candle dragon ting and comforted him.Although the outside world believes that zhuke''er is the flesh and blood of zhutingsheng and his wife Yang Xiaohong, how can they not know? It is obvious to all that Yang Xiaohong was pregnant several times. It is obvious that the candle was born by a woman outside. It''s understandable that they can''t get what kind of women they want because of their status, but they can''t do it if they give birth to children and don''t take them back. The Zhu family has always been strict in their family tradition. They are very strict in the matter of a man''s marrying a wife, and they don''t allow the men in the family to fool around outside. Whoever they marry, they will have to live forever. When Zhu Zaixi was young, he once had a woman who was attracted by his heart, but he didn''t marry her. He didn''t see that woman all his life. He only guarded his wife leiqin all his life. The two of them could be regarded as harmonizing. Nowadays, the candlelight court is full of this kind of thing, which is unfair to both the wife and the children, and the biggest harm. Of course, their husband and wife understand, but they can''t do anything. After all, it''s a family affair. "Thank you." Candle dragon Ting way. His cold vision was finally relieved. "Well, since the boy doesn''t wake up, we''ll find someone to set up a table to eat hot pot. When he smells it, I think he still wants to eat." Leiqin said suddenly. She took zhucen''s hand and said, "look at you. You''re too thin. It''s Huahua who didn''t take care of you. When he wakes up, I won''t beat him!" Then she found someone to set up a table, brought pots, bowls and dishes, and cooked hot pot in the hospital! Guan Sangsang looked at the couple, especially envious. Her envious eyes fell on them. Leiqin felt it. She said with a smile, "your name is Sangsang, right? Long Ting, the boy''s fiancee, is well hidden. When we meet for the first time, we don''t have any gifts for you. This emerald necklace is mine. You can give it to you if you don''t want to give it up. " Leiqin takes it off and hands it to Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang''s eyes widened. Chapter 1300 The candle dragon Ting glanced at Guan Sangsang and said faintly, "if you like it, keep it. If you don''t like it, don''t want it." Don''t Guan Sangsang is very embarrassed. It''s not about whether she likes it or not. It''s about someone speaking to her so sincerely and accepting her. If she refuses, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t accept their kindness? "No, I like it very much. Thank you, auntie." Guan Sangsang smiles sweetly and calls him sweetly. Such a shout makes leiqin''s heart blossom. "This child is so clever. Long Ting, it''s cheap, you stinky boy." Leiqin said. The candlelight dragon was noncommittal. He sat next to Guan Sangsang, one arm tightly around her, his face coldly said: "it should be cheap for her. She can''t find a good man like me even with a lantern." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect long ting to boast so much. It''s rare -" Zhu Zaixi said with a smile. Their husband and wife are not less eat candle dragon Ting cold face, no matter how joking is not to use. When they were young, they liked the candle dragon ting. Every time they pinched his face, he looked at them coldly. Hansu said, "do I allow you to pinch it? Do you know what politeness is? " That makes them happy every time. But with a smile, the candle dragon ran away. "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine that men with fiancee are different." Leiqin said with a smile. She also thought of all kinds of things when Zhu Longting was a child. Seeing him again at this moment, she was so careful and nervous about Guan Sangsang. They couldn''t imagine this scene. Fortunately, they didn''t marry Xiaoxiao, otherwise their daughter didn''t know how unlucky she was. Guan Sangsang''s face flushed. She suddenly felt that if all this was true, it would be nice to live like this. Even if, even if it''s just her wishful thinking, as long as the candle dragon Ting doesn''t tear the shame cloth, she thinks it''s very good. After all, she has never felt such a kind elder, except her dead grandmother and her dead adoptive parents. "Don''t be afraid to have a baby. When you get married, we are all one family. If you think your father-in-law and mother-in-law are not good, you will be our daughter. Anyway, the smelly girl of my family has married out and won''t come back in her life." Leiqin looks distressed. She really likes Guan Sangsang. She wants to recognize her as a daughter. "I think so." Zhu Zaixi said suddenly. Guan Sangsang''s eyes filled with tears. She was very moved, but still not Once upon a time, Guan Yu called her a disaster, saying that she killed her parents and her grandmother. At that time, she didn''t want to believe it. She also thought it was a rumor that she was targeting herself. But later, the younger brother had an accident, and the baby was not born, and the adoptive parents also died. After thinking about it, she is not only a disaster star, she should be a lonely star! Whoever is close to her will be in bad luck. She didn''t want anyone to have an accident, and she didn''t want people close to her to leave her one by one. At the thought of such a terrible future, she declined their kindness. Time goes by. Hot pot is finally ready to eat. Leiqin didn''t care about Guan Sangsang''s refusal either. She picked up a chopstick and put it into zhucen''s bowl. She kindly said, "you can eat a little. No matter what, your body matters." "Yes, if the flowers come out and you go in again, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?" Zhu Zaixi also comforted her. Candle Cen Cen wants to say no. Candle dragon Ting said: "eat, you have enough to take care of flowers." This words fall into the ear, candle Cen Cen picked up chopsticks to eat. Just after a bite, I heard a sound coming from the door. "Let me in. I''m Mr. Zhu''s girlfriend. Why do you stop me? My future father-in-law and mother-in-law are all in it. I''m Jane, Huahua''s Lover - " the voice of Feng Zhenzhen comes from outside. Candle Cen''s face is a little white. She knew that before Zhu Xiaohua was forced to walk in front of the crowd with her. Everyone knew that she was a couple, but now she regretted that she didn''t want to see this woman again. Patta! Leiqin slapped the chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "how shameless is she to say such shameless words? What is she With that, she stepped out of the door. As soon as she went out, she saw that she was going to sprint inside. As soon as she saw leiqin, she hugged leiqin''s thigh and yelled, "Mom --" "get out of here!" Leiqin would like to throw out this sticky woman. It''s too special to hate. People can be shameless, but I''ve never seen such a shameless bitch."Don''t shout. I have only one son and one daughter, one son-in-law and one daughter-in-law in my life. I call my mother, and there are only four people! Which onion are you? It''s hard work to shout like that. " The player rips it off and rips it off. As soon as she landed, she wanted to hold leiqin, but leiqin gave way. "If you dare to shout and hug, I''ll have your legs crippled. Don''t say I can''t afford the price. Your Feng family is just a small family. They dare to climb up the relationship here. Don''t be shameless Leiqin said angrily. She turned pale. She never thought that leiqin could do so well. "Why don''t you go away? If you don''t go away, I''ll have you thrown out. " Leiqin road. Feng Zhenzhen got up from the ground, glanced inside, finally waved her fist and said to her, "Huahua and I are true love. I know he doesn''t dare to say it, but I will wait for him. As long as he is willing to be with me, I will give him a baby and a litter of children." Then she turned and ran away. "Bah -" leiqin spat in the direction of Feng Zhenzhen. Having a baby? She''s worthy of Jane? Zhu''s children can only be born by Zhu''s daughter-in-law, and no one has the right of inheritance. She went back to look at Zhu Cen, grabbed her daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "Cen Cen, don''t take it to heart. When Zhu Xiaohua wakes up, I won''t let you out." Candlestick shook his head. She wants to say that it has nothing to do with Zhu Xiaohua. But leiqin and Zhu Zaixi are already discussing how to punish their son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Candlelight Cen and innocent Zhu Xiaohua. Guan Sangsang looked at this scene, not to mention much envy. How nice it is to meet such a family in life - ouch! Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the ward. They all looked back, but heard the cry of pain in the ward. They ran to the ward together, but saw a very wonderful scene. Chapter 1301 Zhu Xiaohua climbed down from the bed and was crawling towards the window. However, she accidentally bumped her foot into the table and gave a painful cry. Looking back, she saw a room full of people, and his face turned pale with fear. "Hey, that, that, you go on eating, go on He is incoherent and doesn''t know what to say. However, he pulled the pain at the corner of his mouth, and chucen came over with a big stride. He held him and said, "are you stupid? Why run away? " Zhu Xiaohua looks at Zhu Cen''s resentful line of vision, with a bit of playfulness in his anger, and a little bit of heartache in his playfulness. His eyes are warm, not like the look he used to look at his brother For no reason, he made a move in his heart. Regardless of everything, he turned around and hugged her tightly. No matter how many people were behind him or who were behind him, he would kiss her lips. "Well -" candle Cen''s cheek was red, and she wanted to push him away, but when she pushed it, it hit his wound, which caused the man''s convulsions. She didn''t dare to move, so she could only let him kiss without shame. "Ah, the couple --" leiqin was so happy. Zhu Zaixi also began to close the door with a smile, and said to the people behind him with a happy face: "don''t worry, we may be going to have grandchildren soon, ha ha ha, ha ha ha --" the laughter was loud, not to mention Hi, the whole corridor was the heroic echo of his voice. The two people in the room were separated like an electric shock. But soon, Zhu Xiaohua, who had a good taste of marrow, was willing to let go and once again held the woman in her arms. He held her tightly and didn''t want to let go at all. "Cen Cen, you are my wife, aren''t you?" He asked in a low voice. Candle Cen face don''t past, don''t want to answer, but don''t know how to respond to this hot emotion, maybe be moved by his persistence, for a long time, she finally nodded her proud head. "Yes." Her answer fell in Zhu Xiaohua''s ears, like a thunderbolt at the top of his heart, which made him happy. "How about we have a baby?" He said. Zhucen pushed him away and said: "you haven''t recovered yet --" ZHU Xiaohua put her arms around her neck and said in a dark way: "it doesn''t matter. You haven''t hurt anywhere Well, there''s no problem having a baby. " "Zhu Xiaohua, you rascal!" Candle Cen Cen came from the room with a strange voice of emotion, which attracted everyone''s laughter outside. At last, there is hope. No matter how hard Zhu Xiaohua tried, he couldn''t get into the heart of zhucen. But this time, after such ups and downs, they went further. Die and live! Perhaps, this is the knot in their hearts. Or, it''s not the two of them, it''s candlelight. She always harbors a glimmer of hope for her parents, which makes her depressed, painful and unable to live. However, when she is completely denied, she is reborn. Candlelight Ting''s face became softer than ever. One person left the darkness of the original family, which is totally different from before, although the final destination seems to be the same, but it is actually different. He thought that maybe only their three brothers and sisters could understand all of them. Creak, the door is opened. Zhu Xiaohua came out from the inside. He had a shy face in his arms, which proved a lot. "Brother -" candle dragon Ting walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Sen Han''s eyes overflowed with a trace of gratitude and said, "thank you." "Ouch, my brother-in-law can fool people, too? Whether the sun will rise from the sole of my feet or not, I will be roasted. " Zhu Xiaohua cried with exaggeration. When he smiles, everyone laughs. "Son of a bitch!" The candle struck him on the shoulder. "Ouch, it hurts. It hurts to death." Zhu Xiaohua screamed bitterly. Candle Cen a face nervous of see to come over, ask a way: "how?" She looked at the candlelight and said, "you''re a little lighter. He just jumped off the building, but he hasn''t recovered." As soon as he said this, he suddenly changed his face. He said with a cold face: "why, Huahua has a wife and has not abandoned her brother. Is your sister going to abandon me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. It''s so sour. "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s very interesting." Zhu Zaixi clapped his hands and laughed. Leiqin came to the candlelight and said, "you, hurry up and get married with Sang Sang. At that time, someone will love you."Exciting words, let the candle dragon Ting moment will line of sight ruthlessly lingchi Guan Sangsang. Guan sang shuddered. She found that everyone was looking at herself, and her cheeks turned red. She was too nervous to speak. "No, I, I, I --" I couldn''t say a complete word after a long time. Candle dragon Ting put his arms around her, looked at the crowd and pricked up his spine: "marriage, you need to intervene? Well, since there is nothing wrong with the thick meat, I''ll go He looked at Zhu Xiaohua darkly and waved his fist at him. "Work harder." He mouthed Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Xiaohua nodded unnaturally. As soon as they left, Zhu Zaixi and his wife said goodbye one by one. When everyone left, Zhu Cen looked at Zhu Xiaohua and asked, "what did you two mean just now?" Zhu Xiaohua shook his head. "No, no, I don''t know." He fled to the room in a flash. Candlelight CEN is chasing behind him, just want to ask why. ¡­¡­ As soon as he got out of the door of the hospital, he went back to the floating light with Guan Sangsang. "Why don''t you respond positively to them today?" He looked at Guan Sangsang fiercely and asked angrily. Guan Sangsang was scared to speak by his fierce look. "No, I, I don''t know how to answer." She faltered. Such an attitude made the candle dragon Ting more upset. He picked her up and went into the bathroom. "Don''t -" Guan Sangsang wanted to resist. However, how can the candle dragon Ting give her room to resist. The two soon got to the point. One night''s toss, after daybreak, Guan Sangsang''s whole body fell apart. She didn''t know why she had to suffer like this. She didn''t know how painful it was again and again. From the beginning to the end, she did not have any happiness, only endless pain. However, this man never scruples about her feelings. It seems that he just wants to inherit the family. She was in agony, holding her head. Chapter 1302 Baozhu came in from the outside and handed the medicine to her secretly. Guan Sangsang was ready to take medicine, but Chu Lu saw it. She said with a funny face: "does it matter whether you take medicine or not? You can''t have a baby anyway. " As soon as these words came out, Guan Sangsang was suspicious. She looked at Chu Lu in amazement and asked, "what do you mean?" Chu Lu didn''t want to talk about it, but he saw that they two idiots were taking useless medicine all the time, holding their arms and saying: "it means literally that you were shot last time, but the young master himself said that you had to remove your uterus." Cut, cut Uterus. Guan Sangsang was dizzy, almost unable to stand. She rushed over, grabbed Chu Lu''s collar and yelled, "you tell me clearly why he wants to remove my uterus, why?" Chu Lu didn''t seem to care about being threatened at all, and sneered: "why? Naturally, it''s because you''re a waste and don''t deserve to give birth to his children. Women like you only live in such places and enjoy the short-term happiness of the body. " Yes. She''s angry, too. What kind of woman is not worthy of such a man as the young master? Just want to find Guan Sangsang this stupid and useless woman, even six or nine are better than Guan Sangsang. Why, what good does she have? In that case, don''t blame her for letting Guan Sangsang live in hell. "What are you talking about, chulu? When you say something sinister like this, I''ll call the young master and ask him, "what''s the matter?" Baozhu asked reluctantly. She and Guan Sangsang are on the same front. She didn''t believe what Chu Lu said and didn''t believe a word, so she said to Guan Sangsang, "Sang Sang, don''t be cheated by Chu Lu. She is just jealous of you." Guan Sangsang looked at Chu Lu, a pair of black eyes with a trace of sadness, but did not speak. Chu Lu''s face is full of confidence. "If you have the ability, you can ask. If you ask a word, can you believe that the young master twisted your head?" She said coldly. Then she looked at Guan Sangsang. "Don''t you know? Don''t you know if you have a stomachache every time you are happy at night? And your face, don''t you see it getting worse? It''s all because you''re not healthy. " Chulu road. The pearl is shaking her head. But she also believed. Recently, Guan Sangsang''s face is extremely bad. His food and drink are the same as before, but he seems to be two years old all of a sudden. He doesn''t know what''s going on. She has been taking good care of Guan Sangsang, which is also something she worries about. "It''s not that I said you two idiots, if you can''t marry the young master and flatter him, do you think Guan Sangsang will have a good life?" Chulu sneered. She would like to close Sangsang and disappear. But it''s not. If Guan Sangsang leaves, maybe there will be Li Sangsang and Wang Sangsang. Who knows if the next woman will be smarter and more ruthless than Guan Sangsang? In case of a cruel role, isn''t there no place for them to stand? After thinking about it for a while, I feel that it''s better to leave Guan Sangsang. This soft persimmon that can be kneaded may be the best choice. The young master seems cruel and merciless. In fact, he has a big boy in his heart. If he really meets someone who loves Guan Sangsang, the other party will be merciless. Maybe he will torture the young master. It''s not good to focus on counterattack. Maybe it''s the best. Chu Lu looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "remember, your duty is to stay with the young master. You''d better not offend him. You have to know that if you lose him, you are nothing. You don''t expect to have a good life. You can''t even get married in the future." With that, she turned and left. Baozhu came up, hugged Guan Sangsang and comforted him: "Sangsang, it''s nothing. You know, it''s good that many people in the world don''t want children, and they all have a good life, right?" Guan Sangsang is silent like a red shrimp. Her eyes were empty, and looking at the void was like looking at a black hole. Aimless, a trace of sadness came back from the edge of eyes. The next second, she burst into tears and rushed back to the room to close the door. Outside the living room. "Chu Lu, you tell Guan Sangsang that in case they complain to the young master, aren''t you miserable?" Red Ling, the servant of floating light, asks Chu Lu. Chu Lu glared at her with a sneer. Does she care if Guan Sangsang complains with the young master? So what? She just told them the truth and prevented them from taking the medicine that hurt their body. What''s wrong? Hongling shakes her head, turns around and goes out. Since that day''s annual meeting, candlelight has never come back. He is busy outside. It''s getting closer and closer to the new year. However, there''s no new year''s flavor in floating light. It''s full of coldness and failure everywhere.But the candlestick group is also facing a big revolution. When zhuke''er wants to work in the company, he is resisted by Zhulong ting. However, zhutingsheng controls a large number of veteran generals to support zhuke''er to work, so the two sides fight fiercely. Li Tingzhi is also very nervous when he observes the company''s data in recent days. At the last meeting a year ago, all shareholders recommended a person to be the image director of the company. Originally, zhulongting was left to someone they trusted, but he was intervened by zhutingsheng. He turned over his watch and saw that it was 11:30 in the middle of the night. Thinking that he could get off work, he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, there was a girl standing by the door. The girl cut her hair short, a short sweater and a long skirt. When she saw Li Tingzhi, she showed a smile. "Not off work yet?" She looked at Li Tingzhi and laughed. At this moment, the similarity between Guan Xiaocha''s eyebrows and eyes and Guan Sangsang''s has disappeared. She looks like a 17-year-old little girl, who is full of publicity and looks outstanding. Sharp eyes full of a strong breath. She came step by step. In her palm was a patch. As long as it was pasted on Li Tingzhi''s computer, the data could be stolen. Li Tingzhi stood up. He just wanted to resist, but he was suddenly knocked down by Xiaocha and pressed him on the table. "You, what do you want to do?" Li Tingzhi asked. After an "accident" on the top of the mountain last time, when he saw her, he didn''t feel good all over. But he couldn''t figure out how to face her. The tip of Guan Xiaocha''s tongue turns into a soft feather and kisses it. Li Tingzhi was uncomfortable with the sweetness of dampness. "Do you miss me?" She bewitched him like a witch. Li Tingzhi said "think" from the bottom of his heart for thousands of times, but the corners of his mouth were bent. He didn''t say that the bottom of his heart was as heavy as a thousand catties, which was worthless in her eyes. Everything is a bad relationship, isn''t it. "Little fool, tell me, why can''t there be a fool like Sang Sang in the world? Or are women really that easy to cheat? " Guan Xiaocha''s body is winding like a snake. Chapter 1303 "What do you want to do?" Li Tingzhi looks at her, the confusion at the bottom of his eyes is suppressed by a trace of reason, but with the woman''s action, his reason is running. Guan Xiaocha smiles. She gave him a kiss on the face. Slowly, with a movement of her finger, she put the patch on his computer, but her whole body blocked his sight, and a face was all aimed at his sight. "Little Tingzhi, you little liar, Queen, I want to give you a feast tonight." As soon as she hooked her finger, she untied his belt. "No, tea, I never wanted this." Li Tingzhi holds her hand. However, he had no defense against Guan Xiaocha. Naturally, he did not expect that the blade in Guan Xiaocha''s palm would just scrape his pants open. And her long skirt was lifted up. Li Tingzhi suddenly glanced around. "You''re afraid of me taking pictures? This is your territory. Even you are afraid of your field. What else can you control? " Guan Xiaocha smiles like a demon. The next second, she''ll get what she wants. Voices of shame came from the office. Li Tingzhi didn''t want to at the beginning, but women are the existence of his sharp heart. How can he resist half a point. "Why?" He looked at her twinkling eyes, kissed her earlobe and hissed. But Guan Xiaocha didn''t answer. She moved her cheek, put her hands around his cheek, put a finger on his lip, "Shh", and gave a smile. She looked like a flaming red flower in the dark. "Little fool, enjoy the happiness I give you at this moment." She said coyly. Li Tingzhi didn''t say a word more. He began to counterattack, tearing and tearing again and again, like a soldier fighting on the battlefield. All night. When the day is about to dawn, Li Tingzhi wakes up, where is the figure of Xiaocha. She disappeared again, everything on the desk was the same, just a note. "Thank you, little fool." Li Tingzhi didn''t understand and put the note in the drawer. He looked at his broken trousers and had to go back and change one. All kinds of memories remind him that he can''t really be satisfied with the reality. They are together. But is this really what he wants? I don''t know why. On the way back, he felt like he was stepping on the abyss. Knowing that Guan Xiaocha was a poison, he was still infected with it without hesitation. You can''t extricate yourself. I don''t want to pull out - everything is so unexpected, but Guan Xiaocha doesn''t play according to common sense. A week later, the candlestick group shareholders meeting. Looking at Li Tingzhi beside him, Zhu Longting asked, "how''s the data? Are you ready? " Li Tingzhi nodded. He said, "no problem. Don''t worry." Candlelight Ting didn''t say anything. He was quite at ease with Li Tingzhi. He took another look at the people who followed him, and three of them walked into the conference hall together. Originally, an image director can be appointed directly by him. But Zhu tingsheng had to step in. As soon as he came, he decided to hand over the position of general manager of Zhu to Zhu Ke''er. He didn''t agree. Finally, he went down all the way to the director. Candlelight Ting said coldly: "candlelight''s ability is poor. Even if she is bleeding, if she holds some important positions in the company, it will affect the future of the company." Finally, after some negotiation, it was decided to make a final ruling at the general meeting of shareholders of the company. The door was pushed open and two teams were making their way. All the way, the red carpet was spread out to the side of the candle dragon ting. With the arrival of the red carpet, zhuke''er came in from the outside. She was dressed in fashionable clothes. Every place was full of the confidence and arrogance of a fashionable city girl. When she looked at Zhulong Ting, she slowly raised her finger and took off the sunglasses on her cheek. She used to be a public figure. There were horses everywhere outside, tracking and shooting everywhere. But after entering Candlestick, the bodyguards cut off all the shooting and drove everyone away. However, when she entered the hall, she was still arrogant and arrogant. When she entered the territory, no one looked down upon her. She was very arrogant and arrogant. "Brother --" zhuke''er called. The candlelight dragon was black and calm, not to mention the scorn and shame. All the people on the scene arrived. The major shareholders took their seats one by one, and the top candlelight thunderbolt gave everyone a cold look and said indifferently, "in this case, let''s start the shareholders'' meeting." Before the chief shareholder opened his mouth, Zhu Ke''er spoke first. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very busy. Let''s put the election into practice first." She said bluntly.When she is so spicy, her attitude is not the same as before. Li Tingzhi stood at the back, rolling his eyes. People, it''s just like this. The candle dragon gave a sneer. He didn''t want to delay, so he could solve the problem first. "OK, let''s put this matter into practice before we discuss anything else." At the command of the candlelight dragon. As soon as he opened his mouth, the people opened the information they had sent before. The candle dragon Ting nodded to the person behind him. The man came forward with a serious face and began to introduce himself. Graduated from a famous university, he has the right major, and in this field, he is almost always second to none, dominating the top position. As a result, many shareholders also nodded. Candlelight did not say anything. This person is trained by him and will not disappoint him. "OK, let him analyze it on the spot now." He said. He nodded at Li Tingzhi. Li Tingzhi inserts a U disk into the computer, and the screen of the host computer at the back shows the picture. "Hello everyone, I''m the anchor of XX. Here''s a dance for you..." The whole scene is petrified. Li Tingzhi couldn''t believe his eyes. He quickly cut off the link between the host computer and the screen. His fingers moved rapidly and operated on the keyboard. For a long time, he couldn''t recover his information. It''s the same as last time. He has been resisted everywhere on the Internet. There are viruses everywhere. What the hell is going on? He looked at the candle dragon ting with a dark face and said: "boss, I met the opponent last time. He was even more powerful than before. He hacked into my system ahead of time and implanted a virus in my download process." Candle dragon Ting''s face turned black. But at this time, candle son opened his mouth. "I''m sorry, no matter how suitable this gentleman is, it''s useless, because he will be replaced soon after he takes office. Because there is no strong backstage suppression, no one will obey him, and he will go downhill soon. I think you all understand this truth." Her fiery red lips showed a cold smile. Chapter 1304 Candlelight looked at Candlelight coldly. The woman who used to please him said in a disdainful voice: "brother, you should understand that I am also a member of this company. My father has given me a lot of resources. Moreover, if you stand in my way, the outside world will only think that you are pushing me out, which is extremely unfavorable to candlestick and you. Do you want to have a try? My previous media resources are all in... " "Well, you are cruel! "The candle dragon glared at her coldly. He didn''t expect that zhuke''er had come prepared and secretly invited the assistant around the hacker! Finally, all of them approved the proposal that zhuke''er become the image director of Zhushi group. She successfully became an employee of candlestick. At the end of the day, zhuke''er looked at Zhulong ting and said with a smile, "brother, my parents welcome you to spend the new year together." "Go away!" The candle dragon thundered. "Ha ha, ha ha," chuckled chuckles. She was almost tired of laughing, so she took out her glasses and put them on. Looking at the man around her, she admired the man who made her heart beat. Now she had to submit to candlelight, and there was an inexplicable pleasure in her heart. Ding Dong, Ding Dong''s high-heeled shoes all the way out. The candlelight dragon sits on the chair with a calm face and a hard punch on the table. Behind him, Li Tingzhi looks cramped and nervous. "Oh -" suddenly, zhuke''er stood at the door, looked back at the cold face of Zhulong Ting, and said with a smile: "I forgot to remind you that my father doesn''t like Guan Sangsang very much. If you insist on marrying her, I don''t think she will survive next year." There was a big bang. Candlelight dragon Ting an ashtray smashes to candlelight. When she hides, the ashtray hits the wall and makes a loud noise. "Go away!" The candle dragon clenched its teeth. Candlelight is smiling, smiling. She dropped her last word and ran away. "Remember how Yan Yilei died? If dad wants to kill Sangsang, even if it''s you, you can''t be prevented. This is my friendly tip. It can be regarded as a reward for the convenience you gave me before. " But these words became the evil thought in the heart of the dragon. Yes, they have no idea when Yan Yilei was seeded with cancer cells or why he died so quickly. When candlelight Cen and Yan Yilei are together, is there anything they don''t know? When he thought of this, he rushed out of the office and rushed to the apartment where Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen lived. As soon as he rushes in, he sees Zhu Xiaohua cooking ribs for zhucen with an apron. "Ah, my brother-in-law is here. Let''s have dinner together." Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile. After he came out of the hospital, he was fresh and fresh. He didn''t need much treatment, but he was so good. Candlelight Cen was very surprised. He didn''t expect candlelight would come here. He sat up from his chair and asked, "what''s the matter?" She saw the anxiety from the bottom of her eyes. "Elder sister, I have something to ask you about Yan Yilei." The candle dragon Ting glanced at Zhu Xiaohua. He knew Zhu Xiaohua would be uncomfortable, but he still asked. As soon as mentions this person, the candle Cen whole person is not good. Her face was aging with the speed visible to the naked eye, filled with pain and sadness. "If you can''t take it, forget it." Candlelight Ting didn''t want to force her. After all, she is a patient now. a bitter smile. If Yan Yilei is the white moonlight before her, it is now a thorn in her heart and a black spot in everyone''s heart. "I know that the more you evade, the more you guess. In that case, I''ll lay him out in front of you." Candle Cen way. She also made a hard hearted decision to say it. In fact, from the moment she decided to accept Zhu Xiaohua, her heart has been circling, open heart, open all the ideas, maybe a person miss that man, it is very good for her, but it is unfair to Zhu Xiaohua. "You may wonder if there is love between us, but I can say that we have always loved each other." Candle Cen Cen opened with this sentence. Zhu Xiaohua put down the spatula, put out the fire, moved a stove from the side, and the three sat around. He brought another pot of hot tea and filled everyone with a cup of tea. The hot air is flying in the air, like a butterfly that has been psychedelic. Candlelight''s face was so unreal in the fog. But the sadness on her cheek was deep and flying. "I''ve never been married to Yi Lei, isn''t it a surprise?" She asked with a smile. But this smile makes everyone''s heart slightly sour. "Maybe, you can''t understand, but he did. Maybe he knew he was ill at the beginning, so he fooled me every time, thinking that I was with him, but I observed several times later and found that he didn''t touch me at all -" Zhu Cen''s eyes were painful.Once upon a time, she loved him deeply and was willing to give him everything, body and heart together. Every time, after they were together, she felt very tired and tired. In the confusion, she seemed to have done everything. But later, she suddenly found out that he was hypnotizing her and made her think that everything had happened between them. After being discovered by her, she asked him whether he had changed his mind or had another lover. Yan Yilei didn''t speak. He hugged her, gave her a kiss on the forehead and whispered, "no, you''re the only one in my heart." "Then why are you doing this?" She asked. "Because I don''t want you to regret it later." He said. The candle Cen suddenly became angry. Almost hysterically, she yelled, "regret? Why should I regret it? I love you with all my heart. I love you everywhere. If you don''t give me all my love, I will regret it. " That time, two people quarrel with what is the same, inflammation also thunder dead don''t let go, finally two people hold together cry. Crying, Yan Yilei said: "Cen Cen, you are the best and best girl I have ever seen. You are my blessing in my past and present life. It''s only then that I met you. No matter what the result is, and whether we can live forever or not, I am willing to be with you and cherish every moment together. " She cried again. He dried her tears, said: "you don''t cry, the more you cry, the more I feel distressed, will feel guilty, will feel sorry for you, not easy to marry the heart of love, but let you live with me such a hard life." Chucen blocked his mouth. She said, "don''t say that. I love you. No matter what I live, I don''t feel bitter." Chapter 1305 Yan Yilei feels very painful. She found that he was shaking, but before she opened her mouth, he said: "recently, I''m training a group of new people. In order to make them work hard, I''m also doing exercises wholeheartedly, so my muscles will hurt. Don''t care." He should have been sick by then. She had no idea, and never thought, that such a powerful man would suffer such a terrible illness. In fact, she was with him. Because Candlestick''s people were looking for them everywhere, Yan Yilei didn''t do any promising work. She was just training for others in a security company. So his income is very low. Because she used to be the manager of candlestick group, the job she applied for was too high or too low, which made her very uncomfortable, so she didn''t go out to work in the end. As a strong woman, she became a full-time wife at home. At the beginning, she didn''t think it was anything, but as Yan Yilei''s working time became shorter and shorter, she found that his income was also very low, so she had to find a job to make a living. One day, Yan Yilei was suddenly sent back by the company. That time she went to the hospital, she learned that Yan Yilei was suffering from cancer. A bolt from the blue! She was almost shocked by the bad news. She didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation until the list of reminders came down. So she went to the doctor''s ward and asked how long Yan Yilei could live. The doctor shook his head and said, "maybe it''s only a month. He had been a hard resister before. There was neither treatment nor any drug control. The cancer cells had spread to the whole body." All of a sudden, zhucen felt that the sky was broken. She quit her job and used her long dusty bank card for the first time. The use of this card will alarm candlestick. However, she did not care. She wanted to cure Yan Yilei. She wanted to take him to the best and most advanced doctor to cure his illness and keep him away from pain. When she walked into the ward and looked at the thin and miserable man on the bed, Yan Yilei said with a smile: "I know I can''t endure for long. You don''t have to think about it, don''t worry about it, let''s go through the last years with ease." That day, she did not cry, a drop of tears did not flow, so looking at him, looking at him, always watching, for fear that he disappeared, for fear that everything is just her fantasy. Yan Yilei stretched out his hand to touch her face and said with a smile: "we don''t need treatment, we can go home directly. Our nest is built by us. Where we should go, we can die. " When she heard this, her tears began to flow. The sky darkened all at once. That month, she didn''t do anything. She went to buy vegetables and cook. She burnt the food and poured it out to make it again Every time Yan Yilei smiles on the side. He hooked her nose and said with a smile: "my little Cen Cen, you are really stupid. You are so cute." Candle Cen angrily kick his one eye, ask a way: "that you regret to marry me?" Yan Yilei shakes his head. After coughing repeatedly, he said with a smile: "little fool, you are stupid to show that I am smart, important ah, if you are too smart, I will not become a big fool?" Candlelight Cen blocked his mouth and said, "you are not allowed to scold yourself. You are mine. How can my people be scolded by you?" Two people said and rolled to the bed. She looked into his eyes and pointed to his thin facial features. She nearly burst into tears. But looking at his smile, she swallowed all her tears and said with a smile: "you said, you didn''t touch me because you knew you were sick?" Yan Yilei smiles. He laughed bitterly, bitterly, but still a bright smile. He held her in his arms, hugged her from behind, and said, "fool, I never wanted to be with you forever. Do you think I''m scum?" She said with a smile, "yes, you are such a scum." Yan also thunder doesn''t care, the hand hugs her tightly, hugs. Maybe I felt his chin sink again today? Don''t you believe it? " Candlestick shook his head. She''s an atheist. How could she believe such nonsense. Yan also thunder also know she don''t believe, didn''t say much, that time about the disease so let go. Later, many days later, he fell ill for the last time. He felt that he was about to die. He took her hand and said, "Cen Cen, after you go back, love Mr. Zhu well. He is a man worthy of your love. From beginning to end, he loves you without any regrets. I am worthy of your love in my life. But you have to look forward to it. You can still live well without me, can you Get the love of others and fall in love with new people again. "Candlestick shakes his head, shakes his head. She has been shaking her head, do not want to let go of his hand, want to lead a lifetime. Yan Yilei''s eyes were sunken, his face was almost terrible, and his whole body hurt so much that he almost lost his human form. He looked at her as if his eyes were pulling away. "Cen Cen, I don''t regret, I don''t regret falling in love with you, I don''t regret getting your heart, but I knew from the beginning that we didn''t have an end. Maybe it was my selfish decision to come back this time, and also let us separate at the fork of the road. But my heart is with you. " He said. The voice is getting lower and lower. Low into the dust. Zhu Cen didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that a good man was gone She looked at the man in front of her, her fingers shaking, shaking. All of a sudden, Yan Yi Lei stares big eyes, eyes are full of panic and fear, and a trace of invisible anxiety. Without her in his eyes, he seemed to be looking at the void. "No, uncle, please. As long as you let her go, I will pay all the price." Then he went down, down He died. However, Yan Yilei''s last sentence was clearly remembered by her. Later countless nights, she often think of him, always think of his last line of complaint and pleading. She did not understand, such a man, such a good man, if he did not meet her, did not meet the abnormal Candlestick, would he die so miserable? Obviously not. He will have a bright future, a very good wife will love him, and he will love his wife with all his heart, and they will spend their lives harmoniously. She''s the one who killed him "No, Candlestick killed him!" The sudden sound of the candle dragon Ting interrupts the candle Cen who is trapped in the abyss of self blame. "What do you mean?" The candle rises. Chapter 1306 "I''m telling you that many people in this world have no bottom line. For example, Candlestick, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Moreover, some things don''t mean that you can save everything if you do it well. People''s ability is limited. No one can completely save a person or make people survive. Yan Yilei''s death has nothing to do with you, do you understand?" The candle dragon thundered. He said so, candle Cen Cen''s heart just slightly improved, did not fall into the complete hell. Maybe it was the last time that she was distracted. Maybe the devil in her heart was willing to let her go. When she looked at the two people around her again, her face became light. There is nothing better than peace of mind. Zhu Xiaohua grabbed her hand, looked at her and said: "Cen Cen, I''m really jealous of him, but I''m also glad that there is another person in the world who can love you so unreservedly besides me -" his heart is not so jealous, but he also knows that if Yan Yilei doesn''t appear, and they don''t experience a love between life and death, maybe they will love Cen forever It is far from possible to see him as her lover or as a man. Before, her eyes were just looking at her brother But Yan Yilei changed her. Although his death almost made her doomed, everything will pass. He believes that in the future, the future will be better! "Let''s go and see him." Zhu Xiaohua suggested. Candle Cen a face bitterness, also a little bit guilty, say: "you, do you really want to see him?" "Well." Zhu Xiaohua nodded. He hasn''t mentioned Yan Yilei all the time. It''s not because of anything else or fear that he can''t win that person. It''s because he doesn''t want to hold candle Cen tightly by memories, which makes her hard to extricate herself from the pain. But now, looking at her recovery, he felt that some things needed to be finished, so that they could start again without caring. Yes, start over! Candlelight Cen eyes moist, looking at the man in front of him, the bottom of my heart is not taste. Candlelight had no objection. He always wanted to say thank you to Yan Yilei. There is such a person who knows that he is dead and wants to love his elder sister. What else can he say? The elder sister is unfortunate, but she is also lucky. Unlike his little snake, she always wants to run away from him and take him as the devil. The three soon arrived at a cemetery in Wancheng by car. Zhu Xiaohua was surprised. He didn''t expect that zhucen buried Yan Yilei here. "We chose it together." Candle Cen way. In fact, she has a sum of money in her private card. She wants to buy a large cemetery for Yan Yilei, but he refuses. He said: "fool, what to choose, I live in your heart, is enough, and here is very busy, after death will not stand alone in a corner, no one cares, so I will feel more lonely." Yan also thunder said this, candle Cen heart pain get out of shape. She held him in her arms and couldn''t stand up crying. He was in pain, but he held her loosely. Later, she saw his diary. CEN Cen, I love you. No matter how painful it is, I will hold you tightly. I don''t want to let go of you. In the cemetery, I will think that if someone loves you as much as I do one day, please tell him that I am willing to let go Heart, too painful to breathe. Zhu Cen took out a diary from his backpack, opened the page, handed it to Zhu Xiaohua, and said, "this is what he wants to say to you. You can have a look. After reading it, we will tear off the page and burn it to him." Zhu Xiaohua took the diary. Mr. Zhu, I know it will be you. Once upon a time, I saw you look at Cen Cen in the eyes. You have no less love than me, or your love is more selfless. I want to be selfish and get all the love in this period of time Forgive me for being selfish. If you don''t want to forgive, please love your woman. She is a perfect woman, independent and strong, seemingly strong but actually very weak, and every time she seems to be very strong, in fact, she is afraid of the dark, but she will not show in the face, but how to punch out. At that moment, she was so lovely and exciting. I love her that second of courage and helplessness, and even a little bit of fear at the end of the eyebrow, which are so people like. You know Cen Cen better than me, but if you are too familiar with her, you will lose your understanding, the chance to know her again, and the romantic and private corner you should have. I''m here, I''m involved, I''m a passer-by between the two of you, but I believe you should know her better than ever before, know her more comprehensively, know when she needs what The future, to you, cen Cen, also to you, please love you Woman!The fire is also thunder. Zhu Xiaohua''s five tastes are mixed. He took out his pen and wrote a sentence on the paper. "Brother, I''ll take Cen. Don''t worry." With that, Zhu Xiaohua took out a lighter, tore the page down, and burned it on the grave. A gust of wind came out and blew away the burnt ashes. The vast land, a desolate, pieces into sorrow. Looking at the tombstone with only name and no photo, he asked, "brother, thank you." One side of the candle Cen did not cry, no tears, but her eyes are very gentle, very soft, looking at Zhu Xiaohua, said: "Huahua, I''m sorry." As soon as she finished, she was stopped by Zhu Xiaohua. He shook his head: "never say these three words to me. I don''t need them." The candle was silent. Perhaps, there is a place in my heart that I will always leave to one person until I die. Zhu Xiaohua also seems to understand this. He grabbed her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s the first man you love. I don''t mind if you leave a place for him. He deserves it." So a say, has been silent candle Cen Cen suddenly shed tears of excitement. She put her head on his shoulder and said in a sour nasal voice, "I know you''ll forgive me. I won''t say it again." "That''s right." Zhu Xiaohua''s heart is sour. He reached out and touched the back of her head, holding his beloved woman in his arms. But at this time, standing in the distance, Feng Zhenzhen looked at the three of them, her eyes shining with the light of Yin Zhe, and looked at Zhu Xiaohua with a certain momentum. The candle dragon Ting glanced far away, but did not stay any longer and left the cemetery. He needs to go back and discuss the marriage with Guan Sangsang. As for Candlestick As soon as the name came to my mind, the eyes of the candle dragon were dark and terrible. Chapter 1307 After he came back from the cemetery, he went directly to the floating light. As soon as I went back, I saw Guan Sangsang lying motionless on the cane chair. On such a cold day, without any clothes or blankets, she lay limply, curled up together, as if to express her punishment. Candle dragon Ting frowned. As soon as he walked past, he heard Guan Sangsang say: "sorry, I have a cold today, and I''m not very well. If you want to do that, you can go outside and find other women." Swish ground one Lin Li''s line of sight fiercely impacts to close mulberry mulberry, wish to drag this woman down from the rattan chair, throw into cold water to wake up brain. "What are you doing? Do you want to die? " He didn''t have a good temper. Guan Sangsang closed his eyes, didn''t lift his eyes, and didn''t look at him, so he lay cold, and his voice was strangely cold. "Yes, I just want to die. Do you want me to die?" She said slowly. Every word is like ice dregs, sentence by sentence makes people angry. The eyes of the candlelight dragon are more and more icy. As soon as he rushed to her, he lifted her up without saying a word, slapped her on her p-share and said: "what do you want? Are you crazy? " Guan Sangsang suddenly opened his eyes, looked into his eyes and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m just crazy. I''m a hundred times better than you." In this way, the candle dragon Ting''s face was even colder. Baozhu on one side was scared. She didn''t dare to help or comfort her, for fear that the young master would be more angry. The next second, candle dragon Ting was so close mulberry gas smile. "Come on, who gave you the courage?" He said. Only a few days later, she, who was clever and sensible, began to rebound so soon. It seems that the punishment he gave was not cruel enough, not cruel enough. "No one, ask yourself." As soon as Guan Sangsang thought of what Chu Lu had said before, she hated her teeth. That''s more exciting. He flung her to the ground and sat down on her waist, tearing her clothes. "Ah, ah --" she screamed wildly, but where the man would let her go, he just kept doing things that made her miserable. "Young master, don''t --" Baozhu was frightened. Before, zhulongting always took Guan Sangsang back to his room. This time, this time "Go away --" the candle dragon burst out. Baozhu retreated in fright and called away a room full of servants. There are only two of them in the living room. From the living room, Chu Lu looked at the sky coldly without any expression. Baozhu moves restlessly back and forth. She doesn''t dare to go in if she wants to say anything. She just listens to the news. "Candle dragon Ting, you can''t die well -" "well, if not, you should be dragged along. "You''ll go to hell." "Well, go to hell, and I''ll take you with me." "Candle dragon Ting, I hate you!" "Hate as much as you can." Every time the violent sound came from inside, the beads were trembling. It''s like the sound of China hitting people. With a click, someone should have been hit on the wall. In all kinds of voices, there are all kinds of The sound is very uncomfortable, but at the same time, the face is red and the heart is dry. No one dares to go in and say one more word. The sound in the living room rang for a long time, a long time. Baozhu doesn''t know how long it took to feel her legs frozen and numb before she heard the footstep of candlelight coming out of it. The blood of his head and body was very ferocious. Baozhu whispered: "young master -" "go in." The candle dragon thundered coldly. The jewels are even called "yes". Candle dragon Ting left, and he didn''t say a word more to anyone. No one could see that he was in a bad mood, very, very bad. But no one can help him! When Baozhu went in, she was scared to get weak. There were only a few pieces of cloth on Guan Sangsang''s body, which was obviously destroyed by violence. On the ground, there were scraps of antique bottles, and tables and chairs were damaged. On the floor also rolling a piece of black red blood, I don''t know whose, but everywhere. Baozhu saw tears coming. She went forward and picked up Guan Sangsang. There are bruises all over Guan Sangsang''s face, mouth and body. There is no good meat anywhere. In particular, one place is bleeding, and other places are also carrying blood.Baozhu was so scared that she wiped it with a warm towel. Unexpectedly, she found that except for one place, all the blood was not hers. It was obvious that candle dragon Ting was dripping on her head. She wiped her clean, distressed, said: "do you hurt?" Guan sang shook his head. "What''s the pain? What about pain? Who else in the world will care about my life and death? " She said bitterly. "Don''t be so pessimistic, Sangsang. I''m still here." Baozhu comforted her. Although she knows that she can''t help Guan Sangsang, she has been a good friend unconsciously for so many years. It''s hard to see her hurt. Unfortunately, her power is too weak to save Guan Sangsang. Guan sang gave a difficult smile. "It''s nothing. I can''t die. As long as people don''t die, they won''t be killed by zhulongting." She gritted her teeth. Once upon a time, she even wanted to die. But she doesn''t want to die now. She has her own younger brother who is still alive and his illness is not cured. Why should she die? Even if it''s death, you have to watch your brother''s life go well. When I think about it, I feel that my guilt is nothing. And she hit back. She''s in pain, he''s bleeding, it''s all worth it. Thinking about this, tears came down from my eyes. My heart still hurts. "Sangsang, don''t cry," said Baozhu. In this way, Guan Sang Sang cried even more. "Sangsang!" The Pearl hugged her. The two hugged each other to keep warm. Guan Sangsang gradually calmed down. Looking at Chu Lu, who was watching coldly outside, she said, "don''t pay attention to Chu Lu in the future. No matter what she says, no matter how she treats us, she doesn''t exist." After experiencing so many people around her, Leng jiu''er, Liuqi, and now chulu, she always feels that all these people around zhulongting are not simple and can''t say what they feel like. Maybe this is the sixth sense. "Good." Baozhu nods. As soon as he came back to the company, Li Tingzhi and Qiqian saw him. They were so scared that they turned pale and thought they had encountered some attack. The candle dragon Ting raised his head and said, "go to the wild emperor." Chapter 1308 As soon as he arrived at yehuang, Zhulong Ting went to deal with the wound and began to come to his box. He ordered a table of liquor. Looking at Li Tingzhi and 7000, he said, "you two, give me a drink." Seven thousand way: "young master, I don''t want it." He also needs to be responsible for the safety of the young master. The candle dragon Ting glared at him and said in a cold voice, "if you want to drink, where is so much nonsense?" A line of sight, which was too cold to be cold any more, collided with his seven thousand divine consciousness. For a long time, he didn''t dare to lift his eyes, so he just sat down and began to drink with the rhythm of the candle dragon ting. When the candle dragon Ting finished one bottle, Li Tingzhi and 7000 just killed half of it. "Drink up, I''ll watch you drink up!" He said in a cold voice. Li Tingzhi called: "boss, you are not happy in your heart. Can you stop tormenting us?" They are innocent - "drink!" Candle dragon Ting didn''t say a word more. But this word is no less lethal than the atomic bomb. Two people have no words, had to raise the bottle to admit life to start drinking. It''s no fun after drinking. By the time yehuang started his nightlife in the second half, Li Tingzhi and Qiqian had already vomited twice, but they were still forced to drink by candlelight. Both of them were completely drunk. Candle dragon Ting looked at a mess, a pair of dark eyes but abnormal sober, although he can''t control his hands and feet, but his brain is not drunk. Why? Why resist him again and again, say the words of killing heart again and again, do the things of killing heart to refuse him? The candle dragon Ting smashed a bottle of wine and wanted to blow up the whole wild emperor. But at this time, with a bang, the door of his box was blown open, and there were two people standing at the door. One big and one small. One high and one low. Old and young. "Oh, this drunk man is the one my grandfather dislikes the most. Xiao Tai, what do you say to do?" Candlestick tingsheng stares at candlestick with a funny face. When he shifts his eyes again, the little boy next to him shows his secret eyes. "Grandfather, which chip robot I invented seems to be very good. Would you like to give it a try?" Candlestick looked at candlestick with a funny face. He''s not in a good mood for people he doesn''t like. "Well, you can try it." Candlestick tingsheng said with a smile. As soon as he finished, the little boy came to candlelight with cold clothes. Under his finger was a tiny chip, and he came to the drunk man step by step. "What do you want to do?" Candle dragon Ting opened a pair of black eyes, the bottom of the eyes is full of anger. As soon as he saw the boy, he was full of hostility. The little boy was wearing a proper suit, and every place was full of cool and adult wisdom and soberness. He looked at the candle dragon Ting, and his eyes were cold. "You are a 30 year old uncle, but your behavior is childish and ridiculous. You can''t get a woman''s heart, but you are drunk here. I don''t think you should live in the world, but you are my grandfather''s son, and I can''t kill you --" pooch! As soon as a chip entered the forehead of the candle dragon Ting, it entered his body along with his wound. And the little boy quickly took out a small plate, and as soon as he took it out, he gave an order to the plate: "face the wall for an hour." As soon as he got to the wall, he was stuck on it. He couldn''t control his body. "Son tortoise, you wait for me. When I wake up, I''ll see how to deal with you!" The candle dragon roared. But unfortunately, the little boy had a cold smile on his face. His small appearance is even a little similar to the candle dragon ting. The face carved with powder and jade and the thick lips are full of disdain for the candle dragon ting and the challenge waiting for him. "I welcome you all the time, uncle --" he sneered. This sentence is the biggest challenge to candlelight. He gritted his teeth. For the first time, there was regret. Should not be drunk, should not let seven thousand drunk unconscious. He relaxed his vigilance. In the final analysis, as soon as he encountered something about Sangsang, he lost control and became unreasonable. The little boy turned and went to candlestick and said, "Grandpa, let''s go." Candlestick did not speak, sneered and left with the little boy. Before leaving, Zhu tingsheng said with a smile, "after a while, I will arrange for your fiancee to come to country C, and then she will live directly in Zhu''s house." Then he took the little boy''s hand and left. But this sentence was carved into the heart of the candlelight dragon Ting like a magic spell. He knew that his marriage with Guan Sangsang would not be so smooth. Unexpectedly, the old man intervened in his marriage without giving him any time to prepare.Thinking of the dead Yan Yilei, he thought that it was necessary to strengthen the protective measures of floating light. When he thinks about it, he feels unbearable here - damn little beast, when he''s ready, let''s see how he can kill him! What''s more, is this old man brain pumping or something? He has come back to stay for so long. The next day, zhulongting went to the hospital and asked the doctor to take out the chip in his body. When he got off the operating table, he gritted his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, you wait for me -" ... " This period of time will soon be the new year, the company also entered the eve of the holiday, everywhere busy, but also full of New Year atmosphere. Candle came to work. She has her own office, just in the opposite building. At first, she took an assistant with her. She almost taught her what to do in this position by hand. Soon she began to do it, and she began to make arrangements. Every day is busy in and out. The candle dragon Ting looked at it coldly, but said nothing. Several times, two people met in the corridor, candle Ke''er with a smile lifted his hair, looked at him and said: "brother, I think you should continue to work hard, but dad said, if you can''t do it, I''ll give the company to you." Candlelight Ting looked at her coldly. He didn''t speak. He was about to turn away. However, zhuke''er seemed indifferent to his cold reception, saying: "in the past, my father said that he was too narrow-minded, as long as the company belonged to the Zhus family, I would recruit a son-in-law in the future. It''s OK for future generations to take the same surname as the Zhus family. You are no longer the only heir -" so, Zhulong Ting glanced at her coldly and said:¡° Then you are welcome to surpass me. " Candlelight laughed, very proud and happy. She said: "you are really beyond. Unfortunately, there is a Guan Sangsang around you. She will drag you down without limit. So no matter how you want to improve, it is impossible." Candlelight looked at her coldly and said, "no matter what you get from the old man, you should understand that you are never the best girl in heaven. I don''t know why the old man always helps you like this, but you can''t be his only one." "What do you mean?" Chuke er''s face changed. Chapter 1309 "It doesn''t mean much. You should know better than anyone else." The candle dragon Ting sneered. Candle was a little uneasy at first, but soon she seemed to understand something. "No, none of you know dad. You think he''s a cold, cruel and hypocritical man. In fact, it''s all appearances. He will miss someone, and he''ll be crazy every time. He loves her like a God. I didn''t understand before. Why does he find someone through me every time when I''m by his side She said with a smile. "What do you understand?" The candle dragon Ting''s face sank. Zhuke''er said with a smile, "I understand that the person he misses is my mother, and I am very similar to my mother. He thinks of my mother through me -" in this way, Zhulong Ting''s face is more like a cold field covered with ice. Candle left laughing. As soon as she left, the candle fell into meditation. Since the new year''s Eve, the watchman there has been no one on duty except for the day before and after he left the company. Sometimes, he would sit in the office, looking at Guan Sangsang in the surveillance, his eyes would become ethereal. He wanted to drag her out of the picture and treat her fiercely, but he was not so mad at the thought of being treated by that smelly boy last time. After sitting in the office for a long time, Zhu Longting left the company and went directly to the army. Zhuqiang was guarding the position in other places, but he didn''t come back. He was surprised to see his second brother coming. "What are you doing here?" He asked. Zhu Qiang has been away from his family. It seems that the affairs of his family have nothing to do with him. He just looks a little softer when he sees his elder sister and second brother. Candlelight clapped him on the shoulder and said, "come ahead and wish you a new year." "Ha ha, thank you, second brother." Said Zhu Qiang. He was dressed in military uniform. He looked very decent everywhere, just like the sun standing in the shade of a tree, shining on one side of the world. "No matter what''s going to happen in the future, no matter what problems we have, don''t interfere. You have to believe that I can handle everything well, understand?" "All right." Said Zhu Qiang. He always has confidence in his second brother. "You remember your promise. Whenever I make a decision, I want to protect the three of us." He said. There is something wrong with candle Qiang. He frowned and asked, "what on earth do you want to do?" If the second brother is ready to hurt himself, as a younger brother, he doesn''t want to. The Dragon shook his head. "Don''t worry, second brother just hope you don''t interfere, and don''t worry about us." He said. Candle Qiang nodded. He didn''t think much about it. After all, he knows the elder sister''s business, but he can''t care about it or do anything. He has been busy all the time and has no time and ability to do anything for them. I can only say that I am worried about them in my heart. As for the second elder brother, he has always been a very tough man. He is not afraid of anything. He is not afraid of his father''s terrible existence, so he believes that the second elder brother can take good care of himself. "However, second brother, it''s time for you to get married. If that girl is OK, why don''t you try to marry her?" Said Zhu Qiang. He did not have a beloved girl, but to see the elder sister with Yan also Lei, he felt that if people do not cherish each other, who knows which day, people will be so gone? "Well, I know." Candle dragon Ting light tunnel. After the two brothers spoke for a while, the candle dragon Ting left the army. After he left, he went directly to the highest and deepest mountain in Wancheng, where there is a huge mountain. The mountain is almost a kingdom. He built a very large castle and occupied the whole mountain. It looks magnificent and the security is very strong. As soon as the candlelight thunder passed, the alarm outside the door began to ring. The whole building is on alert. "What are you doing here?" The little boy looked at the tall man in front of him, holding a remote control under his hand, full of hostility towards the candle dragon. There was a tragic smile on the corner of his mouth. "To do something, of course." He said. Then, without saying a word, he grabbed the little boy from the front yard with his arm extended. He didn''t care that several erha ran after him and tore him. He threw a bomb and ran out. Under the armpit is a candle. "You let me go, let me go --" the little boy struggled desperately, trying to escape. But no matter how he fought and howled, he didn''t let candle dragon Ting relax. Just at this time, zhutingsheng ran from upstairs and roared, "zhulongting, if you dare to capture him, I''ll be with you forever."Threats don''t work. Candle dragon ting with the little boy on a burst of gallop on the car, with him away. As soon as he got on the bus, he held the boy down with his elbow, drove with one hand, grabbed the rope with the other, and tied the boy up. The car sped all the way, and soon the alarm sounded behind, and all directions began to catch the candle dragon ting. The sound of the call, the sound in the ear, just into the candle dragon Ting''s mind. A man is like a man in black with a hard iron face. After binding the little boy, he leaves the big castle of candlestick. The city was soon on full alert. All day long, all kinds of sounds were heard in all cities. "Did you hear that? Zhu Shao kidnapped his younger generation. It''s said that he was jealous of his father''s love for a dry grandson more than him. Maybe he was afraid that his property would be divided by someone with a different surname. " "I think so. Maybe this man is just a maniac -" ... " The news is full of reports, looking for candlelight dragon, Reporting Awards, all kinds of rumors in the news have been confirmed. New year''s Eve comes in a flurry. The candle house, which was supposed to be busy and friendly, fell into unprecedented silence this time. There are people inside and outside the building of zhujiaben, and everywhere are the judgments of zhutingsheng. "Today, you all go out to look for it. Whoever finds the young master will be rewarded with 100000 yuan." Candle court grand road. He launched all the people to look for it on the surface, but there were also people looking for it in the dark. When candle came, she asked strangely, "Dad, have you gone to float? As long as you catch Guan Sangsang, you can find the second brother. " She was, of course, a kind reminder. Candlestick tingsheng''s cold light hit her hard. At this time, the middle-aged woman Yang Xiaohong came out. She took a look at zhuke''er, and finally looked at zhutingsheng, nodding and echoing: "tingsheng, I think Ke''er is very reasonable. Have you gone to float? What if they''re all hiding out there? " Chapter 1310 Candlestick tingsheng glanced at them coldly. The next second, his face became heavy and he said, "do you think I didn''t go?" The first stop is floating light. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy, zhulongting, moved Guan Sangsang in the floating light ahead of time. Guan Sangsang has been transferred. It can only be said that all this is premeditated by Zhu Longting. No one knows what he wants to do. If it''s just because he wants to repay the teasing that night, it''s too much of a fuss. It doesn''t seem to be candle dragon Ting''s preference to haggle with a child. "What about that?" Yang Xiaohong frowned, "long Ting has always been very measured. What do you think of this time? Why do you want to take an innocent child to do such a childish thing?" She said this, candle son is also very curious. What zhuke''er really thinks is, does Zhulong Ting want to threaten Zhuting Sheng with a little thing and ask his father to agree to his marriage with Guan Sangsang? If zhulongting really thinks so, he must be wrong. She didn''t know exactly what kind of person Candlestick was. The old man seemed to be kind and easy to speak, but once he was ruthless, there was absolutely no reason to say, and no one could threaten him, even Candlestick, who was his pet in the palm of his hand. With a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, she said to the candlelight: "Dad, today is new year''s Eve. Why don''t we invite our elder sister and third brother to have a reunion dinner together?" At any rate is a family, always want to face the future together. She''s still thinking about family. Candlestick looked at her with a happy smile on her cheek and said, "I will not be so strict with the three of them, any one of them, if they have one thousandth of your consideration. OK, I''ll call both of them right now. " In this way, zhutingsheng went in to get his mobile phone. Zhu family. "What?" Zhu Xiaohua was shocked. "Do you mean you have to go home?" He asked. Candlelight nodded. In recent days, she was in a stable mood, so she joined Zhu Xiaohua to celebrate the new year. Zhu Zaixi and leiqin don''t talk about how happy they are. They are cooking in the kitchen to welcome their daughter-in-law to spend their first new year at home. But in the living room, candlelight Cen had a sad face. "Yes, it was my mother who called me --" she said bitterly. If it was Candlestick, she would hang up without hesitation. But over the years, at any time, Candlestick will never use Yang Xiaohong''s mobile phone to call them. Only Yang Xiaohong calls them in person, even if she is instructed by him. So, candle Cen Cen answered the phone without hesitation. Unexpectedly, it was the news that they were allowed to go home for new year''s Eve. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you." Zhu Xiao''s flower path. At this time, they went to the kitchen to talk to each other for a long time. They didn''t even have a good chance to talk with ray Zhu Xiaohua seemed to understand something. Looking at the candle, cen said, "see, my parents are all on your side." All of a sudden, his eyes were red. Zhu Zaixi also said with a smile: "Cen Cen, don''t worry, we will come back together at that time." Their husband and wife also understand that the candlelight court is full of the world, looking for candlelight dragon ting. At this time, they call candlelight cencen back. Maybe they use her as a chip to let candlelight dragon Ting come back. As soon as you enter the door of the candle house, who knows what will happen. However, when outsiders are present, Candlestick will not be too obvious. It has a little guarantee. That''s what the four said. We''ll go back together in a moment. And far away in the field of candle Qiang, suddenly received an order: go home for the New Year! "It''s impossible," he said. "I''ve been ordered to stay here. How can I go back?" He hasn''t spent the Spring Festival at home for several years. He didn''t want to go home for the Spring Festival at all, and all the scheduling has been arranged. How can he be given a holiday suddenly? However, the next second he received a call from Yang Xiaohong. At the moment when he turned off his mobile phone, zhuqiang remembered the time when zhulongting came to see him. The second brother seemed to have said a lot of strange things. This time, what would not have happened? With that in mind, he rushed back to the dormitory and began to pack up. ¡­¡­ It''s far away in a small town in the south. Guan Sangsang wears a gauze scarf on his head and a long black gauze skirt on his body. He helplessly looks at the little boy who is bound by his hands and feet. Since she was suddenly taken away by Chu Lu last night, she has been arranged by Zhu Longting to sit in the back of the truck, which is also bound with the boy she saw at Zhu''s annual meeting. "If you dare to untie him, I''ll cut off one of his hands. If you let him go once, I''ll cut off one. Anyway, you only have four chances!"Guan Sangsang is very clear that zhulongting is a man who always says what he wants and does what he wants. Once he really annoys him, if he really cuts off the little boy''s hands and feet, won''t it kill him? At the bottom of her heart, she thought of her brother, who was implicated by herself. At last, she could only love him and feed him water while avoiding the painful gaze. The car was running, but the little boy''s hands and feet were all tied up, and he was also entangled with adhesive tape. He couldn''t move at all. With the car shaking, they were also shaking in the car. Until an hour later, the car finally drove on a flat road, and the two of them didn''t have to sway. The boy seems to be tired, he looked at Guan Sangsang''s eyes, suddenly said: "you stay away from me, I want to sleep." Guan Sangsang said strangely, "if you want to sleep, why should I stay away?" The boy said, "if a man sleeps and a woman looks at him, he will become a fool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. What kind of wonderful speech is this? it''s the first time that she heard someone cheat a child like this. "I don''t know who is going to cheat you like that, but you are only a three-year-old. Are men and women so important?" Guan sang said with a smile. The little boy was too lazy to pay attention to her and said, "women are the most difficult. I tell you, if you don''t stay away from me, I will bite you to death, make you cry, and make you want to jump. Do you want to try?" So Guan Sang Sang stopped talking. The boy''s vigilance is so strong that it makes people sad. She could not imagine what he was raised by. She could only move away a little and let him lie down and rest. The car was running smoothly, and candlestick soon fell asleep. But he was sleeping restlessly and seemed to have nightmares. "Go away, if you bite me, I''ll eat you, smelly snake." "Whine -" a whine of grief and indignation, like the howl of a wolf, like the cry of a ghost, like a silent protest, made a great noise in the dark carriage. Guan sang felt a pain in his heart. Chapter 1311 The little boy soon fell asleep, but he was very restless and always woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Guan Sangsang looking at him, not half confused. He glared at her and said, "if you dare to get close to me, I''ll let the snake bite you --" it''s clear that he doesn''t like snakes, but he doesn''t know why he has been so defensive against her. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand what the child had gone through, but he felt very uncomfortable. "I''m not close to you. The carriage is only that big. I''ve been in the corner all the time. You squat on one floor, don''t you?" Guan sang said with a bitter smile. He looks like his brother Guan Qian. Perhaps she thought of her younger brother, or looked at the little boy with a kind of inexplicable heartache, she maintained the greatest patience and the thickest patience. But no matter how many boys there are, he has a fierce face. When he looks at Guan Sangsang, he still doesn''t relax. Guan Sangsang thought of what happened last time. He tried his best to keep his voice to the lowest level and made a soft mess: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and I can''t do anything to hurt you." There was tenderness in his eyes. Even in the dark space, there was a twinkling of stars. The little boy was dazed for a moment, and soon fell down to sleep. The dark sky is getting darker and deeper. There is an unknown smell floating in the air, which is inexplicably boring. Guan Sangsang was sitting in the carriage, holding his legs, looking at the little boy and thinking about what the crazy action of zhulongting was for. Before, the two of them were still quarreling with each other. Unexpectedly, he did it in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how long the car has been driving. It seems that it has entered the mountain area. The mountain road is steep and the car is bumpy. The little boy moves slowly from one end of the car and slowly approaches Guan Sangsang. At last, the little boy fell more and more sleepy. Confused in the little boy, feel himself sleeping on a ball of cotton, soft, sweet, never felt the warmth from the cotton bit by bit, into his dream, will he to a no snake, no harm to the sky. In his dream, he smelled the smell outside the venom, which was very sweet, greasy, soft and fragrant. He, he even liked the taste a little. What should he do? Grandfather said: "xiaotai, you are a child nobody wants. From the moment you were born, you are an orphan. Your parents abandoned you. They are all animals. Grandfather also wants to avenge you, but they are very strong. You have to be stronger, you have to train intensively, and become an extraordinary person. At that time, they will naturally regret abandoning you. " At that time, he was only one year old. He didn''t know, he didn''t know anything, but from a very young age, his grandfather took him with him on an island full of poisonous snakes. Behind him was a group of poisonous snakes. If he doesn''t run, the snake bites him. Every time the pain made him faint, his grandfather saved him and then threw him into the snakes. Several times, he even whipped him with a whip behind him. He yelled: "don''t you want to be strong? Don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want to go back and make the two animals regret it? " As soon as he burst into tears, he was whipped on his back by his grandfather with a whip. The blood dropped a little bit, and the snakes surged in. He ran desperately. Never know when to start, his life is only running, running Countless times fall, countless times get up, fall again, get up again. Gradually, his blood can poison an elephant. In addition to this, grandfather will take him to learn, learn all kinds of things, human, animal, all kinds of non-human things. The amazing thing is that he seems to be able to understand and know what it means as soon as he comes into contact with those knowledge. Grandfather always said: "you are the most proud toy God gave me. You are not allowed to have any weak fool, some emotions, some waste emotions." He didn''t understand what the toy was. There was no introduction of this section in the book, so he didn''t understand it. However, his grandfather told him very clearly that his grandfather was his master, and what his master said was what he said. Once, a maid accidentally took the wrong thing and handed him a piece of candy. After eating it, he found that the whole person was injected with an unprecedented energy. He wants another piece. But grandfather shot the maid. My grandfather growled madly: "candy is the food of women. Those useless people need to eat sweets. You are not allowed to eat them!" From then on, he never ate candy, nor smelled anything except venom, nor slept in a soft bed. It was always a wooden bed, and it was always made of rough and hard things. It''s fragrant and sweet. It''s like candy for the first time The little boy slapped his mouth. The car suddenly stopped. Zhu Taisheng suddenly wakes up and finds that he is sleeping in Guan Sangsang''s arms, while the woman is drooling and dreaming, but her arms hold him tightly in her soft arms.He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see his grandfather''s angry face. He immediately pushed her away conditionally and dodged to one side of the car. Clang a, the door was opened, candle dragon Ting saw two people in the car, one was sleeping, a small figure was looking at him, with a pair of black eyes at him. Small eyes are full of stubborn and unconvinced. "If you catch me, my grandfather will kill you!" He said. "Is it?" A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He was waiting for the old man to fight him. "Yes, my grandfather said, I''m his, he''s his own. No one can break this rule. Whoever breaks it will die." Candlestick''s little face was full of merciless killing. Cut ~ ~ ~ the candle dragon turned his cold eyes. Without saying a word, he put his hand under his arm. Just as the little boy was about to take out the snake in his palm, he heard a cold warning. "I tell you, if you dare to do something bad, this place is totally closed. You are the first one to die." The little boy gritted his teeth and hid the snake. As soon as he fished out his arm, he took Guan Sangsang out of the carriage. With one hand, he took two people into an apartment and walked forward step by step. Seven thousand followed behind and said to the candlelight Dragon: "young master, the killer of black net has arrived. Do you want to..." "Exterminate, leave none!" The candle dragon thundered coldly, then entered the room without looking back. New year''s Eve is destined to be a restless night. There is nothing like a river of blood. Chapter 1312 When Guan Sangsang woke up, he saw an enlarged face and a dark face. His dark eyes were staring at him coldly, which made him unable to sleep any more. She rubbed her eyes and said in a voice, "where''s little Tai?" Just now, I said, "the colder my voice, the colder I see what''s going on." She didn''t know why. She forgot what to say as soon as she saw the cold eyes of the candle dragon ting. Habitual myocardial infarction and amnesia. Candle dragon Ting''s face improved a little, and his sight to her was a little warmer, but his voice was as cold as ever. "He''s next door. We''ll stay here all spring festival." He said. I didn''t explain where this place was, but I told her clearly that they would not change places for some time in the future. Guan Sangsang didn''t speak. Isn''t it the same where she goes? No matter where you are, you can do whatever you want. Is there any difference? "Well, you clean up first. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll have dinner later when I come back." The candle dragon Ting said coldly. Today is new year''s Eve. It''s not time to change. It''s necessary to have a new year''s dinner together. "Oh." Guan sang answered in silence. Her indifferent attitude made candle dragon Ting''s eyes burst with fire, but the next second 7000 came. It seemed that the situation was urgent. He gave her a cold glance and went out. Guan Sangsang looked around, the environment here is still very good, where it is similar to the floating light. However, there is only the first grape, but there is no pearl, which she does not like very much. When Chu Lu came in to wash her face, she didn''t have a good face. "Young master, why do you take you everywhere? I''ll follow you if you''re upset. " The first grape is cold. In the past, Baozhu was doing everything to serve people, but this time she was given it. Her hands can kill people, she can hold a knife and a gun, but she is not good at breaking the basin of washing water. Where does Guan Sangsang know her mind? He thinks that she just doesn''t like her and doesn''t like chulu. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good tone. "Well, just leave it and I''ll do it myself. If you don''t want to see me, just go out." As soon as she went out, she saw the little boy come in through the door. At this moment, we can''t see the candlelight thunder anywhere. He paced, looked at Guan Sangsang and said coldly, "come here." Guan Sangsang was puzzled, but he came to him according to his words. As soon as he came forward, he saw the little boy suddenly pull the collar of Guan Sangsang, and a poisonous snake aimed at her eyes. "You put it down!" Chu Lu didn''t have time to react. The little boy reacted too quickly. She subconsciously thought that everyone was more pleasant than Guan Sangsang, so she forgot to be on guard. Unexpectedly, she fell in the child''s way again and again. "What do you want to do?" Guan sang frowned. But after her sudden cold sweat, she quickly reflected that her black eyes were shining, without any harm or attack, and looked at him innocently. Candlestick was surprised. He thought that she would be as afraid of him as many people and look at him like a monster. He didn''t expect that he would take out his little cute, but he didn''t yell and scream like those people. This is not the same as the accident. He glared into her eyes and asked, "aren''t you afraid?" Guan Sangsang looked at him and laughed. A gentle voice came out from her lips and teeth. "Do you want me to be afraid?" She asked. Candlestick was unprepared for her asking. Looking at this woman who didn''t play cards according to common sense, he didn''t know what to do for the first time. He coldly let go of her, the snake in his hand twisted along his arm, wrapped his slender arm all the way, and finally returned to his shoulder. "You are a very bad, very bad witch." He bared his teeth. Guan Sangsang asked strangely, "did anyone say that about me?" The little boy''s eyes were all defensive, but he didn''t refuse to answer her questions. He raised a pair of round eyes, looked at her pupils, and said seriously: "my grandmother told me that you are a very bad witch, who can catch people, bewitch people, and kill people." But subconsciously, he didn''t want to poison the bad witch This idea was forced down by him, not even a bubble came out. He said over and over again in his heart: the witch will be killed by his grandparents, so he doesn''t have to do it. "Is it?" Guan Sangsang can''t laugh or cry. She seems to have nothing to do with Yang Xiaohong, the mother of zhulongting. Why, why, why does this woman hate her so much?Is it natural for a mother to dislike a woman entangled with her son? When Guan Sangsang thought so, the little boy turned around. "Hello -" Guan Sang Sang called. Candlestick did not look back, cold back of the head to her. "Don''t go out. There''s a lot of noise outside. If someone rushes in, you''ll be in danger." Guan Sangsang said. All kinds of gunfire and gunfire were heard all the time. Guan Sangsang went through everything with Zhulong ting. He was not afraid to hear this kind of turbulent voice. He subconsciously thought that Zhulong Ting would not let them have an accident. The boy''s cold voice rang out. "No one can hurt me." He said. Guan Sangsang frowned. He didn''t expect that the child had some adult thinking. He was deeply in love with him and didn''t understand how many things he had experienced before he became mature. "Then don''t go out. If someone comes outside to catch you, they will catch you." She said. As soon as she heard the fighting between the two sides, although she had never asked Zhu Longting, she probably guessed that it was this man who captured Zhu tingsheng''s sweetheart and brought the other party''s anger. When the little boy suddenly turned around and looked at Guan Sangsang, his eyes were full of anger and hatred. "You -" Guan Sangsang was shocked. She had never seen a child with so much anger in his eyes. How much energy is hidden in the little body. "No one can catch me unless I want to be caught," he said angrily With that, he trotted away. It''s like avoiding the demons behind you. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand what provoked him and made him so angry, even angry. He was very upset at the bottom of his heart. "You deserve to mind your own business!" Chu Lu threw the towel, turned around and went out. As soon as they left, Guan Sangsang was at a loss. His mind was full of the little boy''s flaming eyes. Heart, throbbing. Chapter 1313 The clock strikes twelve. There was blood everywhere outside the apartment, and there were corpses everywhere. The smell of blood was very strong, and 7000 people took them to clean the scene. "Young master, it''s all cleaned up." He went to candlelight ting and said. The candle Dragon nodded. He looked at 7000 and said, "good. Throw all these dirty things into the sea to feed the fish." "Young master, the master of candle should be in a big fire. He called both the young lady and the young master back, so as to coerce you --" 7000 said. They have received the news that zhutingsheng brought zhucen and zhuqiang back to Zhujia''s house in exchange for "hostages". The candle dragon gave a sneer. "If the old man dares to move one of their fingers, I will return the bones of the little beast to him." He said in a cold voice. He is not a good believer, no matter who, as long as it is to hurt his bottom line, even if he is crazy once, he will make the old thing regret. I don''t think the old people are willing to give up the little poisons that have been cultivated very hard! "You go down first, everything goes according to the plan, nothing else." Candle dragon Ting way. "Yes." Seven thousand. As soon as he left, candlelight stood on a high ground outside the apartment. The cold wind came in gusts and poured into his body. Every place was chilly, but he didn''t want to go. He just stood in the cold night and felt the cold wind. Once upon a time, he was hung upside down on a high pole in the backyard by an old thing. Candlestick thumped and growled: "what''s the use of being born? Why don''t you go to die for a waste like you? " Whipping again and again did not make him look for life and death. What he wanted was to fight for it regardless of everything. Even if he gave up everything, he didn''t care. Blood? Tears? Sweat? No, what he always wants is the result. Even if the process nibbles away everything, he will never give up. "You have a great sense of accomplishment?" Behind him came a child''s voice, but the tone was too mature to make people realize the childishness of children, only the irony and indifference of adults. This is the masterpiece of the old man! The candle dragon Ting turned around, his black eyes staring at him tightly, and then a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You let me catch you on purpose. Do you think the old man doesn''t understand? When you go back, don''t peel off a few layers if you don''t have them. " He said in a cold voice. One sentence is colder than the other. The boy looked at him and didn''t care about the smell of blood in the air. When he looked at him, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. His cold voice was the same as his: "but I can still stand a few layers of skin. But you won''t have a good life. " Two people, you come and I go, no one will let anyone go. It seems to be a fight between two men. The candle dragon Ting laughed soundlessly. "What are you laughing at?" He asked, surprised. "It''s you who laugh naturally. After all, you are a three-year-old, and you underestimate your role in the old." Candlelight thundered coldly. The little boy was obviously not feeling well. His voice was a little sharp, a little torn. "My grandfather''s relationship with me is naturally better than his relationship with you." He said. The candlelight dragon laughed without saying a word. The coldness in his eyes rose to an unprecedented level, and his killing intention was immeasurable. It''s easy for small things to arouse his killing heart! The hot dagger in the palm is moving. "How do you blow here?" Guan Sangsang stood at the brightly lit door. When her black eyes looked at two people, one big and the other small, there was a twinkle of tension at the bottom of her eyes. I don''t know why, she always felt that they seemed to have a kind of unspeakable hostility. This hostility, like sharp points of a knife, confronts each other in the air. As soon as she came, she quickly took the knife back, looked at the little boy and said, "go back." The little boy left him coldly, but didn''t refute at last, and followed him to the door. "Miss Guan, the young master has prepared the fireworks. Will they start now?" Walking in the yard, there were seven thousand people standing in a row. The bottom of Guan Sangsang''s heart moved. When he looked at the candlelight, his eyes softened a little. The new year is coming. She has been with him for so long. So thinking, but see candle dragon Ting walked to her side, looking at her cold voice way: "after fireworks back to have a good rest." Guan sang nodded gently. She picked up the igniter, looked at the indifferent little boy and said with a smile, "have you ever seen fireworks? Do you want to watch it together? You can make a new wish for the new year. Maybe it will come true. " A face of childishness, more like a child than a little boy. Women for this gorgeous beauty, always have some beautiful and beautiful fantasy.The little boy said coldly, "it''s just a pile of waste paper and carbon, nitrate and sulfur. What''s good to see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. This, this kid is so unlovable. She looked dumb, but soon she was attracted by the fireworks in front of her. "If you don''t like it, go back to your room. I''ll put it outside. If you''re afraid, cover your ears." Guan sang said with a smile. She soon forgot her unhappiness and just wanted to feel the splendor and beauty of fireworks. "I hate the way you treat people. It''s ugly!" The little boy said in a cold voice, turned and went into the room, leaving Guan Sangsang a cold figure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She couldn''t understand why the little boy was so, so unreasonable. Want to reason with him, suddenly found that he seems to be more mature than anyone else, think the problem is also tricky, can only give up, but the heart is boring, let her feel very bad. Frustrated to go to a fireworks, holding the igniter began to light the first fireworks. Bang - a fireworks burst into the sky and burst out a brilliant multicolored light in the dark sky. What a beautiful spark. She really likes it. She likes it. The sound of explosion exploded in front of the yard one after another, and the suffocation of Guan Sangsang''s heart dissipated with the release of fireworks. What''s good to be angry with a child? He must have suffered something that others have never experienced, otherwise he would not have lost all his innocence and become so, so pathetic. Thinking, thinking, a smile came out of the corner of her mouth. No matter what, her life should be better than that of a little boy. When she was a child, she felt that life was really hard, but at least her grandmother was very kind to them, and she had a brother who was dependent on her. They were very close to each other. Everything is not very hard, until the encounter of the candle dragon ting. He gave her most of the suffering, even let her lose everything, but she is still alive, there is hope in every day of life, even if it is standing, lying out, she will wait for the day when candle dragon Ting is willing to let her go. When she gets real freedom, she will take good care of her brothe Chapter 1314 A new year has begun, and a new future is waiting for her. Gradually, her heart is also clear. Everything is heading for an unknown future, she can''t control the direction, so wait quietly. Thinking, thinking, the smile on her cheek became real. Fireworks shining on her face, let her become beautiful in the colorful fireworks. Far away, a few pairs of eyes looking at her, looking at the smile on her cheek, looking at her pure eyes, the bottom of my heart unexpectedly inexplicably has a kind of soft breeding. Candlelight came out of the door and brought a chair to sit behind her. As soon as he came, Guan Sangsang couldn''t let go. When he looked back at him, his face was slightly stiff. "You put your, when I don''t exist." He said in a cold voice. When he doesn''t exist Can you do it? A cold air was spraying behind him, so it was impossible to be him when he didn''t exist - Guan Sangsang thought in his heart, but he didn''t reduce any movement under his hand, and fireworks were set off with sparks and lightning all the way. Bunches of fireworks charged to the sky, and exploded under the night, like flowers in the sky, so beautiful, so beautiful, so burning, so burning, fascinating. After Guan Sangsang''s release, the sea of heart is full of soft beauty, looking at his hot eyes, some unnatural evasion. "Well, I, I want to go back to sleep." With that, she ran into the room like a little rabbit, avoiding the sight of candlelight. Back in the room, he instinctively locked the door. She took off her clothes and went to bed. In the middle of the night, someone was glued to him in a daze. She "well" a, want to escape, but how also can''t escape the man''s chase. When I open my eyes, in the morning sun is the face of candlelight. Sometimes, she didn''t understand the meaning of candlelight. If he only wanted her to be Li Yunyue''s stand in, shelter him from the wind and rain, and have children for him, now she can''t have children. What''s the point of his doing this again and again? I don''t understand. She''s very upset. Candle dragon Ting seems to feel her resistance, a burst of fire in the bottom of her heart, so she is more rude to her, she cried several times, but did not get his little heartache. She can only endure this endless grievance. At dawn, Guan Sangsang got up from bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he saw Zhu Longting smoking in the big chair in the bedroom. The man''s face in the smoke became unreal. It''s a bit cold. She dressed early, but her hair was wet. "Come here." He gave a cold command. After all, today is the first day of the lunar new year. I don''t want to start fighting again in the early morning. She walked up to him, but was yanked by candlelight and pressed on the chair. He put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and took the hair dryer in the wardrobe. Guan Sangsang was surprised. He, he''s going to blow her hair? There is some uneasiness in the bottom of my heart. Candle dragon Ting pulled her arm, pulled her into his arms, soon turned on the hair dryer and began to blow her hair. The hot wind is blowing, the hair is flying, the man''s action is not as rude as she imagined, and even a little gentle, which makes Guan Sangsang split. Why, why is this man so nice to her all of a sudden? Is there any excessive demand waiting behind The more she waited for him to be so gentle, the more uneasy she was. Candle dragon Ting turned slightly. She looked at his handsome face through her hair. It was so familiar and strange that all kinds of emotions in her heart disappeared in his dark eyes. Close your eyes, she doesn''t guess, also don''t hide, he wants to how how. Such a submissive appearance, fell in the eyes of the candle dragon Ting, just like she was willing to bear his good, let his heart finally have a light joy. As soon as the door of his heart opened, the movement under his fingers became lighter. When his hair was dry, he looked at her and asked, "what kind of New Year gift do you want?" Guan Sangsang had never seen him talk to himself so calmly. He was not used to it for a moment. He said awkwardly, "you sent me fireworks last night. I like it very much." She wanted to say thank you, but she felt that once she said it, it would lead to the man''s anger, so she held back. When she looked at him again, there was a smile on his cheek. He laughed. Smile so soft, so Handsome, almost dazzled her eyes. His eyes are really good. This is the first time that she has looked at it so seriously. The more she looked at it, the more flustered she was. She can''t have any other thoughts about him. This man is not hers.So she shifted her eyes. Candlelight looked at her with some appreciation. She was a little happy at the bottom of her heart, but when she looked at her evasion, her heart exploded. He pinched his fingers, pinched her chin, and turned her eyes to his own. His cold voice was burning again. "Why, I don''t look good?" He said in a cold voice. Close mulberry heart one suffocate. I haven''t recovered for a long time. I thought that he was angry because she looked at him. Unexpectedly, he narcissized and thought that people would look at him more? "Good, nice..." Guan Sang Sang whispered. He pinched her chin and looked at her pink lips, which made him move. A fierce kiss came. Guan Sangsang was almost fainted by his kiss, and it took her a long time to recover. When she wanted to fight, where could she escape. He is like a big net, which tightly encircles her in his net pocket and makes her escape inevitable. Knock - there is a knock outside the door. The candlelight dragon suddenly burst into flames, hoping to put out the 7000 at the door. 7000 was uncomfortable with his master''s killing eyes, and finally had to hang down his head. "What''s the matter?" The candle dragon Ting asked angrily. Seven thousand good half day just falter way: "young master, you still come out to see personally." Hearing these words, zhulongting realized that something had happened that could not be settled. He had to stop the wildfire and stood up to leave. Before he left, he looked back at Guan Sangsang and said, "there are ingredients in the kitchen. If you can cook, go and help Chu Lu." Guan Sangsang remembered that the food he ate last night was not flattering. It was originally from Chu Lu. After thinking about it, she packed up and went to the kitchen. As soon as he went out and saw the scene outside the house, he was very angry. He took a few strides to the small room on one side and kicked the door open without saying a word. Inside the door stood a little boy with a cold and heartless face, candlestick. He said with a cold smile, "here you are at last -" the smile was creepy. Chapter 1315 "Get rid of the dirt outside." The candle dragon Ting yelled. He was almost in the tone of command, and his attitude towards Candlestick was worse than anything else. Obviously, the little boy is not his subordinate, nor any other existence, neither willing to obey his orders, nor willing to accept the bad attitude of candlelight. "Why should I listen to you?" He chuckled. Even if it''s a smile, it makes people feel very cold. It''s so cold that people''s heart and liver are hairy. Candle dragon Ting stepped forward, grabbed him by the neck and threatened: "you tell me to try again!" Zhu Taisheng''s face was red, his neck was thick, and his face was almost blue, but he was as stubborn as a donkey, with an uncompromising attitude. The clear black eyes, firm and stubborn, are just like Guan Sangsang. The evil factor of the heart of the candle dragon suddenly broke out. He flung the candle down on the floor. With a puff, he fell to the ground and nearly knocked a big bag out of his forehead. But when he raised his eyes again, he was not convinced to look at the candle dragon ting. He was still as strong and fierce as a newborn calf, with a taste of self destruction. "If you have the ability to kill me, my grandfather will never let you go." He said. Candlelight looked at him coldly, condescending like a God, with supreme power and prestige. When he looked at the little boy, he was even more angry with black lightning. "Yes? I''m afraid the old thing will let me go! " He sneered. Then, he squatted down again, stretched out his finger, caught the boy''s chin, and said with some provocation: "don''t you always say that the old man cares about you? Come and see what this is. " Candle dragon Ting takes out his mobile phone and opens a page, which shows the scenes inside and outside of candle''s home, and even can hear the sound from inside. In the picture, Zhu tingsheng and Yang Xiaohong are sitting on the balcony, basking in the first beam of the Spring Festival, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in a carefree posture. The servant took a set of tea set and sipped it slowly. Yang Xiaohong seemed a little uneasy and asked, "don''t you worry about xiaotai''s safety?" Candlestick tingsheng''s face is calm, and his eyes are stained with some silent waves. He seems to be looking at the void, and Yang Xiaohong. His eyes are far and ethereal. He put down the cup and said slowly: "that child should not exist in the world. If he is killed by long Ting, it''s also the end he should have. Everything goes with fate." With Fate. What a harsh word. When he turned off his cell phone and looked at the little boy, he was bloodthirsty and cruel: "how much kindness and humanity do you think old man has in his heart? I tell you, when he killed people and ate meat for the first time, he had lost all his humanity. Sooner or later, you will be killed by him. " Of course, he didn''t show Candlestick the back. The old man said: "that child is very smart. If he has the ability, he can control long ting and let him send him back. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can only wait to die." Of course, zhulongting knows what zhutingsheng means, but he won''t tell the little boy. Everything is everyone''s choice. Birth can not be chosen, but when a person can think freely, he is an independent person, he can make a choice, he must be responsible for his own behavior. He was a little boy, but he received the "persecution" education of non-human. According to the medical examination reports he saw, the child was different from ordinary people. The rest of him was normal, but his brain developed earlier or even ahead of ordinary people. When the doctor told Zhu Longting all this, he frowned and said, "how can this happen?" The doctor looked confused. "It''s against natural science, but this kid is very strange. He''s really not normal." Doctors don''t understand. In this case, candle dragon Ting did not take the little boy as a three-year-old, at least saw an independent personality. Zhu Taisheng looked at the dragon. For a moment, his eyes flashed a little alert, but soon a streamer flashed by. When he looked at him again, he was as pure as a child. "I said, uncle, do you know that you are very annoying?" He stood up, patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened, and touched the bag on his cheek indifferently. As soon as he finished, he looked at the candle dragon with a natural contempt. After a while, he stepped closer, raised his black eyes, and said seriously: "uncle, I think that elder sister should not like you very much. As soon as I saw it, I knew that if a man like you didn''t come out of power and money, no woman would like you." "You son of a bitch!" The candle dragon suddenly became angry. He wanted to kill the little one, but before he raised his arm, he heard Guan Sangsang''s cry.She faced a group of snakes, her eyes were full of panic color, and her body was so stiff that she almost fainted. "Don''t move -" the candle dragon suddenly took out a gun. But at this time, the little boy coldly said: "you can be faster than your gun, or my little snake." The implication is very clear: as long as the candle dragon Ting fired, the snake he put would bite mulberry. The candle dragon Ting''s face was very ugly. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "you must drive away your snake." At present, the body shows one thing everywhere: Guan Sangsang is very important to zhulongting. So the little boy seemed to understand something. He whistled, and soon a group of snakes disappeared outside the apartment. It was for the sake of where to retreat and whether to come back. It depends on whether the little boy is happy. It''s like a dragon candle suddenly brings trouble. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the little boy coldly. After a while, he said, "if you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for my hard work." To whom Guan Sangsang didn''t understand. She looked at them. She didn''t understand, but the little boy knew it. He also looked at Guan Sangsang, then looked back at the candle dragon ting and said, "Ben Sun Shao plans to spend a holiday here for a while. If you don''t support me well, I can''t help those snakes will be hungry." Hungry I can understand the weight of these three words. Candlelight suddenly realized that the little thing of emotion was making fun of him. It was because he wanted to sneak out to play that he deliberately let him catch the part that cooperated with him. Between the eyebrows and eyes flow a trace of dark awn. Seven thousand wonder, this little boy is a non-human. Super mature, super cold, super wise Snake control, poison, and he won''t? Chapter 1316 Guan Sangsang patted his heart, looked at them in horror, and asked vaguely, "how can there be so many snakes here?" Colorful, one by one seems to be Toxic. She asked them, but she remembered that day at the candlestick''s annual meeting, when she was a little boy and a snake, she rushed up and thought the snake was going to bite him. Is that all her wrong judgment? Although the bottom of her heart has a trace of wandering, but soon her eyes become a little magnanimous. No matter what the reason is, even if let her choose again, she may still rush up as usual. Zhu Taisheng looked at her coldly, and soon changed his sight. His voice was colder than that of Zhu Longting. "If you come one centimeter closer to me, I''ll let the snake bite you to death!" He said. Said, he seems to be very hate close mulberry mulberry, turned around to kick the door, shut himself in the door. Guan Sangsang looks embarrassed. She could feel that the little boy hated her so much that people could feel it. "This son of a bitch deserves beating!" Candle dragon Ting clenched his fist. When he was ready to push the door, he was hugged by Sangsang. The first time she took the initiative to hold him, it happened in this situation. At the bottom of his heart, there was a trace of sadness and a strong dissatisfaction. He grabbed her by the arm, dragged her out of the apartment door, dragged her directly and sat down on the couch in the yard outside. In Guan Sangsang unprepared, his tongue with a very fast speed attack. Strong and strong. Guan Sangsang can''t bear it. She pushed him to escape, but the man didn''t give her a chance. Several times, Guan Sangsang gradually softened down, and was powerless by his strong attack. In the distance, a pair of small eyes are watching all this. Faint, full of jealousy. Candle house. "In laws, it''s time for us to go home. A lot of relatives didn''t visit. You see, it''s the first day of the new year." Zhu Zaixi said with a smile. Last night was new year''s Eve. They accompanied Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen to Zhu''s home, which was quite normal at the beginning. Candlestick always looks soft. He is kind to everyone. He is neither angry nor angry. He simply invites them to dinner. Their husband and wife have always thought that Cen CEN is too thoughtful. Anyway, she is a married daughter. No matter how much candlestick tingsheng does, she can''t say that she''s going to blow the face of the Zhu family. She has to make a lot of trouble. With this in mind, the couple would like to have a reunion dinner with the candlestick family. During the dinner, he jokingly asked: "your grandson is a very good child. He looks like the candle family. Where did you recognize him?" I didn''t expect that this sentence made me unhappy. He said with a smile: "are you worried that you shouldn''t?" A face of cold instant let their husband and wife two people can''t eat. From that moment on, until they were ready to leave, it was cold. Candlestick tingsheng takes Yang Xiaohong to the room, but orders the housekeeper to treat the guests. He doesn''t say anything else until they knock on the door and are ready to leave. At this time, the candlelight came out. He said, "you will stay at the candle house for the new year." Leiqin said with a smile: "that''s not good. Our Zhu family also has many important guests to visit. How can we stay at the candle house?" This time, it''s not a refusal. Candlestick tingsheng looked at Candlestick Cen sitting on the sofa and said in a faint voice, "then you three should leave. Our Candlestick daughter will naturally stay in Candlestick''s house." Then he said to his housekeeper, "take the eldest lady upstairs." And Zhu Zaixi also saw the gun in the pocket of the housekeeper''s pants All of a sudden, they feel cold on their back. Is Candlestick going to house arrest them? The idea together, see candle Qiang a face helplessly come over, to candle court Sheng way: "Dad, you still let them go." Pa - Candlestick slapped his little son in the face. "I don''t need you to take care of my business," he snapped With that, he turned and left. Soon a line of thugs stood at the door, each armed and ready to fight. Zhu Qiang covered his face and looked at the couple helplessly. He was ashamed and said, "I''m sorry --" "it''s nothing to do with you." Zhu Zaixi looked at him sympathetically, patted him on the shoulder, but took his wife to rest.When it was light, they woke up and couldn''t sleep. Zhu Xiaohua also went downstairs early. He was arranged in the guest room by the housekeeper of the candlelight family, while candlelight Cen was in his former bedroom. After a sleepless night, the three of them were waiting in the hall until dawn, until Candlestick came down from the upstairs. Looking at the three of them, Zhu Zaixi came forward to try again with a smile. Candlestick tingsheng suddenly said, "go back first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Zhu family. If the three of them are ready, the battle will be over before they start a fight How can there be such a mysterious illusion? "Cen, cen, you''re going home with me." Zhu Xiaohua strode upstairs. However, he heard a sharp voice. "Dad, mom, I want to send Cen to the hospital!" A burst of drinking, Zhu Xiaohua holding a bloody candle, cen Cen came downstairs, straight to the outside. Candle Qiang ran to come over at once, he grabbed Zhu Xiaohua, anxiously said: "you put her down quickly, my elder sister this is cutting wrist, now stop bleeding first, you so blind will harm her." With that, he rushed into the room with a few strides, took out a medicine box, went straight to candlelight Cen, and began to bandage her wrist. There were many cuts in her arms, very ferocious. The bottom of her heart also had bursts of heartache. She was very sharp and finished bandaging her. Zhu Xiaohua almost asked zhucen with a cry: "Why are you so stupid?" Mingming can leave today. Why did she hurt herself? Zhu Zaixi and leiqin are also distressed. They go to Candlestick Cen and look at her and say, "silly child, we are all uncomfortable when you look at us like this. Well, if you don''t talk about it, you can go home with us." Then leiqin slapped her son on the back and said in a loud voice, "you fool, you are husband and wife. How can you let her sleep alone? Even in the family, you are half a son. How can I have such a silly son as you? " Zhu Zaixi''s face is very ugly, he said: "well, now don''t pursue these things, the most important thing is to take Cen Cen home to recuperate, don''t worry about other things." Zhu Xiaohua is lying in her arms. She is dying. She is almost a struggling person on the edge of life and death. Her eyes are empty and lifeless. She looks like she doesn''t want to live. Chapter 1317 Zhu Xiaohua is holding the candle and CEN is about to leave the candle house. Unexpectedly, she can''t go down from the door. "No, I don''t want to go back with you." Chucen looked at him with a miserable look in his eyes. Her almost desperate eyes were filled with endless destruction, sadness and sadness. Zhu Xiaohua didn''t move. He said sadly: "Cen Cen, you can try to believe me, I will give you happiness..." "Put me down. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." Candle Cen struggled to get down. Zhu Xiaohua would not listen to what she said, but this time he was not as soft as before. "Cen Cen, you just listen to my arrangement this time. You don''t care about other things, and you can''t either." Zhu Xiaohua said. With that, he took a look at Candlestick, which was so cold in the room from beginning to end, and walked out firmly. "Zhu Xiaohua --" Zhu tingsheng suddenly called out. He looked at Zhu Xiaohua who didn''t follow the routine, full of disgust and anger. Zhu Xiaohua looked back at him coldly and said, "I don''t know what your father-in-law cares about?" In the new year, he is not afraid to tear his face or something. Candlestick puffed and gasped, hoping to tear his disgusting face in two. "Since my father-in-law has nothing to tell me, I''ll take my wife home to have a rest." Zhu Xiaohua said coldly. At this moment, he stood at the gate of the candle house. How high the heaven and earth are, how strong his soul is. Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin burst into tears. Their son finally grew up and knew how to protect his woman. Zhu Xiaohua walked forward without hesitation, all the way was full of candlestick bodyguards, one by one fierce, very creepy. But he walked straight ahead without frowning. "Don''t you know that Cen Cen once had a man who loved? She''s not clean. She deserves your love? " Candlestick tingsheng suddenly said a heart killing words. This sentence falls into the ear of candlelight Cen, be no different from ten thousand arrows pierce the heart! Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin are very surprised. Looking at Zhu Xiaohua and Zhu Cen, they don''t know if this is true A trace of doubt climbed to my heart. "Dad, why do you hurt my sister so much?" Candle Qiang also can''t help, looking at his father is completely disappointed and desperate. Candlestick backhand is a slap in the face, merciless. Candle Qiang eyes radiate angry light, hands into a fist. The whole candlelight house fell into unprecedented silence and darkness. Yang Xiaohong came over and looked at the candle. Qiang said sadly, "Qiang, don''t be angry with your father. He is also your father. He can''t be so big or small." One rocket after another pierced the hearts of their sister and brother. Relying on the candle in Zhu Xiaohua''s arms, cen''s eyes are full of sadness. "Father in law, since you have asked, I will tell you." Zhu Xiaohua put down the candle, but held her tightly in her arms with one hand. His eyes were full of great power. Then he glanced at Zhu Zaixi and leiqin again. The next second, he looked at the woman in his arms tenderly and lovingly, and said in a strong tone: "Cen CEN is my beloved woman. Since I ran behind her in my pocket pants, I have loved her more than anything else, even beyond my life -" this passage makes Zhu Zaixi and his wife happy It''s very emotional. Their son loves zhucen. It''s an open secret. Everyone knows it. Everyone can see it clearly, but zhucen doesn''t like him. They know it very well. "I agree with everything Cen Cen has done. Even if she has a man she loves, the eldest brother is also the one I respect. I allow her to pursue all these things. Because she has chased, loved and lost, her whole life will be fuller and fuller. It''s also worth me to cherish her, love her and protect her." Zhu Xiaohua is very tender. He gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Then he raised his eyes, looked at the angry Candlestick, and said: "in my heart, she will always be the noblest, purest and most beloved Princess!" A love, who moved the heart first, who is the one who lost. He is willing to lose to her and become a prisoner she loves. If he can set a time, he hopes it will be a lifetime. Pop! Candlestick kicked the stool at his feet. The huff and puff of anger was out of control. What he hates most is love. What he hates most is the drama of infatuation. What''s more, he hates the men and women who are deeply in love. "Well, since my father-in-law has nothing to say, I''ll leave with my woman. I''m sorry if you don''t accompany me!" Zhu Xiaohua said. He looked at Candlelight Cen and asked softly, "Cen Cen, would you like to go home with me?"At this moment, the candle Cen was full of tears, and his heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. His eyes moved, and then he nodded and whispered "eh". Zhu Xiaohua''s eyes were full of excited smiles. He immediately picked up the candle Cen Cen, and ran with light steps, like a teenager on the road. Behind him, the roar of candlelight shook one side. But no matter how angry or angry he was, Zhu Xiaohua left the candle house with her. As soon as they leave, Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin have nothing to keep. If it wasn''t for zhucen''s daughter-in-law, they would have no idea of continuing to cooperate with zhutingsheng. As for what Candlestick said, there was a moment of doubt in their hearts. It seemed that they understood something when they thought that the two men in the middle were almost divorced. But now it seems that the two have made up again. Marriage is never easy, young couples are willing to reconcile, they have what to object to, so the doubts in the heart with Zhu Xiaohua''s attitude swept away. "When I say Lao Zhu, we are not talking about you. You say you are old, what are you going to do? Who doesn''t want their children to live well? Since they are all parents, if they are too persistent, they will always depart from their heart and morality, and they will not treat the family and you all -- "Zhu Zaixi said halfway, but did not continue. Candlestick''s face is too black to be scared. They left together. As soon as they leave, zhutingsheng makes a good fire and smashes things to pieces. Finally, he takes Yang Xiaohong back to the room and kicks Yang Xiaohong. Candle Qiang several times impact doorframe, were around people to intercept down. He said angrily, "Candlestick, if you torture our mother like this again, I swear I will never forgive you again!" Then he rushed out of the house. Inside the door, Candlestick slapped Yang Xiaohong on the cheek, while the woman on the ground was almost beaten and hugged his calf. Chapter 1318 "Yang Xiaohong, remember the agreement between us, you are not allowed to disclose the secrets of the three of them at any time, otherwise I will kill them and you, and then cut off the head of that man." The candle court is full of anger. The secret that he can''t give birth to can only be buried with them. Yang Xiaohong naturally understood the truth, so she nodded deeply: "I know, I know, everything is up to you, no matter what you do, as long as you keep their lives, I will listen to you." "Hum, look at the good children you have taught. They are all against me!" Candlestick tingsheng finished and ran out. Yang Xiaohong sobbed in a low voice, more and more plaintive. The cuckoo cries blood, nothing better than this! No matter how much pain and suffering she endured, as long as the lives of the three children were not threatened, she could eat the most suffering and accept it. Even if she wanted her life, she would bite her teeth and hold it back. ¡­¡­ There was a lot of sunshine outside the apartment. Guan Sangsang is basking in the sun outside. She is soft and has no strength. She has been tossed by the candle dragon. Sometimes she wants to ask him why he has to be like this all the time. The child can''t be born. What''s the meaning of doing these things. Unfortunately, she did not dare to speak. Candle dragon Ting got up from her, took a bath and went out. She was out of sight all day. She was happy and relaxed. In the courtyard, the little boy came out of the room with his long clothes. His sleeves and hem were all on the ground. When he saw Guan Sangsang, his face was dark. Guan Sangsang looked back and saw that he nearly fell down several times. He seemed very helpless about his clothes. After several times, he didn''t get the clothes right, and his face was full of anxiety that a child should have. She couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " The little boy cried unhappily. Guan Sangsang went up to him and began to tidy his clothes without saying a word. When she held out her hand to carry his trousers, she saw the little boy''s ear lobes pink, as if he was shy, with a trace of unnatural on his cheek, and his heart was in a mess. It turns out that the little boy who can do everything has something he is not good at in life. At the thought of this, Guan Sangsang was very happy. She looked back, regardless of the little boy''s opposition, pinched his smooth face, and said in a good mood: "how lovely "Go away, woman, you hate it!" The little boy patted her hard on the hand. Guan Sangsang, who was beaten, said with a smile: "I''m very annoying. Don''t you know all the time?" No matter how much he resists her, Guan Sangsang always finds it impossible to refuse him. Perhaps, children''s cute state, always let people can''t resist it. Guan Sangsang couldn''t persuade herself not to like candlestick. Even if he hated herself, she was happy when she saw him. She stood up and said with a smile: "I think it''s too difficult to distinguish your name. Why don''t I call you Xiaodong? I used to Thought of countless names, finally thought of a let me like the name: Lin Dong. Ha ha, I can''t use it later. " The little boy looks very ugly. With disgust on his face, he said, "I''m sorry, I have a name, and my grandfather himself took it for me." Guan Sangsang looks gloomy. She forced a smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t change your name, but when I am alone, I want to call you Xiaodong, so I feel very kind." The little boy waved his fist fiercely and threatened coldly: "if you dare to call me like this, I''ll let the snake bite you to death!" He hated being touched. The name is also his exclusive, can''t move! "Well, well, if you don''t like it, I won''t change it. I''m just talking about it. " Seeing that he was angry, Guan sang had to change his words. Although, the name will never be used, but in her heart forever, forever left. Guan Sangsang''s heart is flowing silently. When he looks at the little boy again, he turns and leaves. In the afternoon, candlelight came back with a deep face. He looked at both of them and said, "we have to leave." The little boy gave a sneer. He said coldly: "I knew you couldn''t stand it for a long time. Do you think my grandfather is easy to be provoked? Even if I''m not important in his heart, as long as I''m in his heart, he has absolute control. " When Guan Sangsang heard the boy''s words, he was inexplicably sad. How much has this child suffered? When I was young, I didn''t say a word that a child should have been naive and artful. Every part of it hit people''s nose. When he looked at the little boy, he suddenly split his lips and said, "do you think I''m a dry eater?" Without two brushes, can he take them all the way out of Wancheng and live in this area for two days?However, there is no need for him to explain these things. Small things are the constraints of the old things. Hold him and see how arrogant the old things are. Without saying a word, he clamped Candlestick under his arm and said to Guan Sangsang, "come on, the car is outside. Let''s start now." "Where are you going?" Asked Guan Sangsang. She really doesn''t like the vagrant life, running around, dangerous and inconvenient, especially with a child. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the right to speak. Candlelight Ting is a big jerk. What he says is what he says. As soon as they got on the bus, there were bursts of gunfire behind them, and their apartment suddenly exploded in the flat, exploding with sparks. It''s dangerous. If they slow down, they''ll be blown to pieces. Guan Sang Sang just sighed and heard the gunfire chasing their car behind him. "Ah --" Guan Sang Sang instinctively turned pale and exclaimed. She has never experienced such a scene of gunfight. At most, she has seen it on TV. It''s killing to experience it in person. Candlelight suddenly turned the steering wheel, he roared: "sit well, I''ll be thrown out for a while, you''ll feel better." He was driving with all his heart, and he had to avoid the back shooting. Where else could he manage them. Guan Sangsang sat on the co pilot, while Candlestick was left in the rear compartment. "Good, good." Listening to the sound of bullets, Guan Sangsang''s soul was almost scared out. Naturally, he ignored the bad temper of candle dragon ting and hid himself in the seat. Suddenly, she thought of something and climbed out of her chair without saying a word. "What are you doing?" The candle dragon burst out. He wants to kill this damned woman! Guan Sangsang untied his seat belt and went straight to the back of the car. He took the little boy in his arms and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, he will protect them." Chapter 1319 When zhulongting heard Guan Sangsang''s words, there was an undercurrent in his eyes, and soon he drove the car with full power, whining and windy. The little boy in the back car grabbed Guan Sangsang with one hand, gave her a cold glance and scolded: "stupid." But it''s not. He has been looking at Guan Sangsang''s hatred, a little weak. Guan Sangsang doesn''t care about Zhu Taisheng''s attitude. She is worried that this battle will hurt any of them, even Zhu Longting, even him As soon as the thought turned around, she saw the little boy''s little hand holding the corner of her coat. A warm current flows through my heart. Soon, behind a few cars, 7000 with a few people all the way away, drain the bullet attack behind. The candle dragon Ting is the fastest in front of us, and we are about to enter a sea area. The people behind them are in hot pursuit and follow closely. They almost drove all the way to the cliff ahead. Shua Shua two, the sky flew two fighters, dropped a few hooks to the car to hang up. "Ah - ah," Guan Sang Sang cried. But the candle dragon Ting glanced at the fuselage of the fighter, and the original vigilance relaxed a little. "Don''t worry, this is my man," he said Guan Sangsang was a little relieved. However, when the car was lifted up into the air, the 7000 people below yelled: "young master, we didn''t arrange a plane to pick it up." The roar echoed in the air. All three people in the car heard clearly. Guan Sangsang''s face turned pale in an instant. She hugged Zhu Taisheng tightly and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. We can get out of danger." It''s almost instinctive. Candlestick pushed her arm away and said in a cold voice, "blind optimism is terrible. You are so stupid that you can''t help it." He so buried Guan Sangsang, but the body did not move, cold eyes swept the candle dragon Ting, with a trace of irony, said: "how, I said, you are always right, but my grandfather, the taste of defeat is good?" The candle dragon Ting''s face was livid. It''s not a good decision to jump into the sea at this moment. After all, it''s very difficult for him to escape from the double attack of the sky and land with a big one and a small one. If he was caught, he would have to throw candlestick out. So far, he had no choice. "Now that the old man has found his share, I think he must be very happy." He whispered. "You, what do you mean?" Zhu Taisheng''s eyes are full of vigilance. The candle dragon thundered with a sneer. He suddenly took out a gun and aimed at the iron rope hanging their car, which was two guns. The car was about to fall. "Candle dragon Ting, are you crazy?" Guan Sangsang screams. She felt that the car body suddenly sank, and the car was about to fall into the sea, in case, in case Her scalp is numb. The candle roared with laughter. He was almost crazy and said, "yes, I''m just crazy. Anyway, the old man decided to ask for a corpse instead of a person. It doesn''t matter. I gave it to them." The fighter accelerated. A rope fell down in the plane. Without saying a word, he shot at the door handle of the cabin. Swish twice, something fell down. Two parachutes. And at this time, the candle dragon Ting quickly caught the parachute. He tied one to himself and one to Guan Sangsang. "You, what do you want to do? I, I won''t -- "Guan Sangsang''s teeth trembled with fear. Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand and said, "remember what I said and the gist of parachute jumping, otherwise you will die, we will all die. After a while, follow my orders, I will let you jump, and you will jump. Without my orders, you can''t act rashly." With the old man''s attention to Zhu Taisheng, he certainly didn''t want to get the body of this little thing. In that case, of course, he made a bet. Guan Sangsang was very afraid, very afraid, but she looked at Zhu Taisheng, looked at this calm self-sustaining face, and suddenly had a force. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Guan Sangsang nodded. As soon as she finished speaking, she listened to the explanation of the parachute jumping by candlelight. Seeing that there are several continuous islands in front of us, after the candle dragon Ting was tied up, he glanced at the bottom and put the candle Taisheng under his arm. "Jump -" the candle dragon Ting gives an order to Guan Sangsang. Guan Sangsang closed his eyes and jumped forward. His body fell sharply. The whole person was flying in the sky. The strong wind poured into his body, and the wind came one after another. It was very uncomfortable. At the moment of her landing, the candle dragon Ting jumped down from behind, almost covering the top of Guan Sangsang. One before and one after, the two parachutes soon disappeared in the high-altitude line of sight.In the cabin. "Master, er Shao has parachuted with the young master." "A comprehensive search of the nearby islands, we must get the three of them back." The voice of candlestick''s fury rang high in the sky. After Guan Sangsang jumped from the sky, her parachute drifted. After landing, she was caught in a big tree. She was suspended in mid air and looked left and right. She could only hook her feet on the trunk of the tree and reached out to untie the button of the parachute. As soon as she landed on the ground, she saw a candlelight thundering in the distance. The candle dragon almost ran without touching the ground. as soon as Sangsang came running up to the jungle, he screamed with a loud voice. Running and running, she could hardly feel the control of her legs when she got to the back. With one hand holding the little boy, the other hand holding Guan Sangsang, he almost dragged her to run forward. All the way running, soon entered a big gap. "Jump over," ordered the dragon. Guan Sangsang stepped back in fright. "I, I can''t jump, and the gap is too big, in case of falling..." She covered her collar. She didn''t think she had such a strong ability to jump. The candle dragon Ting observed coldly for a long time, and finally thought of a way. In a quarter of an hour. Several killers ran all the way to the gap, looked left and right, and finally saw a broken wooden stake on the opposite side of the gap, and there were several footprints on the top. They threw out an iron rope to hook the opposite tree and flew by one by one. It wasn''t long before they disappeared into the gap. At this time, in the hole below the gap, the candle dragon Ting poked out his head, looked left and right, and then took Guan Sangsang and Zhu Taisheng to another direction. "From now on, you must listen to me, or you will not only be caught by pursuers, but also die of starvation and thirst, or even be bitten by poisonous insects." He said solemnly. In the small hole, Guan Sangsang nodded numbly. At this moment, it seems that he has no choice but to listen to his arrangement. But he ignored his warning and said, "are you sure you can save our lives?" Not death? Chapter 1320 Zhu Longting ignored Zhu Taisheng''s provocation. They left here soon. Before dark, candle dragon Ting chose a small cave, settled them in it and started a fire. Night fell. Zhulongting took some wild fruits out of his pocket, threw out a snake and gave it to zhutaisheng. He said, "peel off the skin." Guan Sangsang chewed two bitter and astringent fruits and looked at the snake falling from the ground, his eyelids jumping. She was not afraid, and she was afraid of snakes from the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, zhulongting asked the little guy to skin the snake himself. She trembled with fear and said, "why don''t you, why don''t you, I''ll peel it for you?" She was scared to death, but she still said it. Zhu Taisheng looked at her coldly, with a cool attitude like that of Zhu Longting: "you are so stupid, are you sure you can peel it?" With that, he took out a dagger from his waist. Holding the knife in his small hand, he peeled off the skin of the snake and put the snake meat on the stick and roasted it on the fire. After a while, I could smell the smell of snake meat. Before long, zhulongting caught several snakes. He took the gall and gave it to zhutaisheng. Several snakes have been piled up on the fire. Candle dragon Ting took down one and handed it to Guan Sangsang: "eat." "Don''t --" Guan Sangsang shook her head. This time, she refused to eat snake meat. The candle dragon Ting frowned: "if you don''t eat, you won''t have enough energy. It will be very cold in the evening, and you won''t be able to resist." "No, don''t eat this even if you die." Guan Sangsang is determined not to eat. When zhulongting saw that she was so determined, he ate one by himself, and zhutaisheng ate it himself. Soon, the snake meat on the fire was eaten up by the two of them. Sang Sang looks very sad. She couldn''t see such a thing, so she closed her eyes, sat on the edge of the fire with her knees in her arms, and began to doze off. My stomach grunted in protest. She had been hungry for a long time, and she smelled the smell of meat. Even if it was snake meat, it was meat. Naturally, she was even more hungry. Candlelight went out in silence. About half an hour later, he came back with a piece of meat to roast. Smelling the smell in the air, Guan Sangsang saw the candle dragon Ting roasting meat through the gap of his clothes. After a while, he came to her with a piece of meat and said, "this is bullfrog meat. Eat it!" Guan Sangsang wants to resist. I didn''t expect that candlelight would bite off a piece and face her with the top of her tongue, pushing the meat into her lips and teeth. She wants to throw up. "Candle dragon Ting cold voice way:" you dare to vomit, I want you here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan sang ate the meat in silence. After a while, she felt more comfortable after eating a whole piece, and she was not dizzy, but she was gradually tired and leaned on a tree stump. The candle dragon Ting took a look at Zhu Taisheng and said, "you have a rest first. I''ll watch the night." He said that and went out. It seems that it is not the first time for Zhu Taisheng to spend the night in the wild. Naturally, he has to track a group of poisonous snakes around him. He is both his partner and his enemy, but he can control some of them and let them wake him up. As time went by, Candlestick fell asleep. Candle house. "Candlestick, don''t interfere in my marriage. I''ll give you back your toys, or you will receive a corpse." In the hall, Candlestick sitting on the sofa, looking at the text displayed on the mobile phone, flickering a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Yang Xiaohong came down the stairs. "Do you think your son will kill xiaotai?" He asked. She shook her head. "Xiao Tai is so smart, he will definitely find a way to contact us. As for long Ting, no matter how reckless he is, he should not hurt an innocent child. " She said slowly. Candlestick smiles with satisfaction. He brushed his palm over Yang Xiaohong''s back and said with a smile: "Xiaohong, you are my interpreter most of the time. You know these three children very well and know their weakness better. That''s why I keep you all the time, do you understand?" "I understand." Yang Xiaohong bowed her head and responded silently. Candlestick nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, you''ll see them soon, including your son''s little lover," he said Yang Xiaohong nodded meekly. At this time, candle came back from outside. "Ke''er, you''ve finally come back. Where have you been these days?" Yang Xiaohong asked with concern. Only the two of them knew the secret that Candlestick could not live. Before, there was a doctor who was killed. Yang Xiaohong doesn''t want to investigate who zhuke''er is and why zhutingsheng treats her so well. She only knows one thing. If she can''t hold zhuke''er steady, it must be long Ting who will be hurt in the end."Mommy, where I went seems to have nothing to do with you. There''s something in the company that I need to deal with. Dad should be very concerned. I''ll talk to dad about it." Candlelight Ke''er walks to candlelight tingsheng and says coquettishly with a smile. Candlestick frowned. "Dad, there''s something I want to discuss with you. Let''s see." She said. The two of them soon entered the study. "Sit down." The candle court looked as like as two peas, the girl who was almost the same as her mother, with a bit of madness and complexity at the bottom of her eyes. Only in front of her did he feel alive. At least, I live as a person. "Dad, I know you''ve arranged a fiancee for my second brother. I''ve met her. I want to say that I have a very good idea about this. It''s very good for my second brother and the development of the company. Let''s see my opinion." Candle can''t wait for the tunnel. Candlestick nodded. ¡­¡­ Three days later. In the mountain stream, Guan Sangsang was dying. She was bitten by a poisonous scorpion. Although she was treated by zhulongting in time, she also got rid of some of the poison, but there was still some poison left. If it goes on like this, it is bound to kill Guan Sangsang. The old man of candlestick never let go. Since that night, he asked someone to send a message to zhutingsheng, and the only one-way receiver nearby received several symbols, which turned out to be: casual. So, how about he won''t take Candlestick when he''s ready to eat? At the bottom of my heart, he swept the little boy coldly, and his eyes were full of deep hostility. Candlestick looked at him and said in a cold voice, "I said that it was a wrong decision for you to take me as a chip from the beginning." What a cool face. The candle dragon clenched its teeth. He said in a cold voice, "well, since you don''t work well, I can only leave you here to feed the killer whale. Then you will die or live, and the old man will bear all the consequences." It''s a big deal. Want him to marry a messy woman, dream! He won''t agree to die. Chapter 1321 "Well, if you have the ability, throw me into the sea to see who will die first!" After a while, Santai Sang was surrounded by poisonous snakes. "Well, you are cruel!" The candle dragon clenched its teeth. If Guan Sangsang wasn''t here, he would have killed the smelly boy. He was his natural enemy! The confrontation between the two sides lasted for a while, and the scene was very cold. "Well, well!" Guan Sangsang seems to be in pain. Her consciousness has been addicted, obviously falling into the void. Zhu Taisheng goes over and cuts his hand to drop a drop of blood into her mouth. However, Zhu Longting grabs her wrist. "What do you want to do?" The candle dragon Ting Li Mou fiercely stares at him. Zhu Taisheng looked at him with big round eyes and a trace of teasing in his mouth: "Why are you so timid? I''m just a three-year-old. I believe that in the future, you won''t be my opponent! " Where does candle dragon Ting manage so much? He grabs each other and says: "if you want to hurt her, there''s no way!" Zhu Taisheng was speechless and rolled his eyes. "I can tell you clearly that if she doesn''t drink blood, she will die!" He said. Once upon a time, after examining Zhu Taisheng''s body, the doctor got an experimental report to Zhu tingsheng and said, "it''s strange that there is a strange substance in his blood that can detoxify all kinds of poisons." He never told anyone about it. At such a critical moment of life and death, he would not give such a good thing to his enemies. The candle dragon Ting swept him coldly: "are you so kind?" Don''t say that he doesn''t believe in the juantai grand meeting to save Guan Sangsang, just say that he''s going to kill this stupid woman. He also believes in saving people? It''s just a dream. When Zhu Taisheng saw that he didn''t believe himself and didn''t say anything, he covered the wound and said coldly, "in that case, you can wait for her to die. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me." Then he went to one side of the stump and sat down. The candle dragon Ting looked at him coldly. At last, he gritted his teeth and caught him, dripping a drop of blood to feed Guan Sangsang. For a long time, Guan Sangsang, who has been suffering from a high fever, has cooled down slowly. He looked at the little boy with a complexion. Dry lips with a bit of anxiety: "why do you want to save her?" Zhu Taisheng gave a sneer. "Save her? No, I didn''t save her, but it delayed her death. In another 72 hours, she will still die. " He said. As for whether he can completely detoxify Guan Sangsang, this is not his concern. In the next 72 hours, if candlelight still can''t take them out, no one knows what will come. There are many crises in the mountains. Not everyone can survive in the wild, especially with a woman who has no experience. It''s a miracle that she can live till now. Candlelight did not speak. He stood at a high place, looking at everything around him, and his mind was running fast. Time goes by. Suddenly, he looked back at the little boy and said, "it''s all over." Then he drew a signal to the sky. In half an hour. When the leader of zhutingsheng''s killer came over, he saw a little boy sitting on the stump. He played with a large poisonous snake innocently all the way, playing like a pet. A lift Mou to look at them, innocuously really like a child, the corner of the mouth also curved up a radian. "You''re here -" the four words make their backs cold. "My grandfather has you in his hands. It''s a waste of money. Well, I''ve had enough. Take me back." He stood up and patted the dust on his body. As soon as he got up, the poisonous snakes all over the place fled to make way for him, and the biggest snake king also held his head high, spat letters at him and bowed his head like a clever dog. It seems that there is a king standing in front of them! The killers were stunned. The little boy looked back and said with a smile to the snake king, "Xiaocai, thank you for your hospitality. Don''t be met by me next time. If I see you again, I will be reluctant to leave you. I can''t help but want to take you away." Snake son with understand his words, unexpectedly one by one hang head "listen to training". The killer smacks his tongue. "Young master, where is the second young man?" Asked the killer leader. Zhu Taisheng clapped his hands and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t ask me!" With that, he took the lead to step out and walk ahead. A group of killers were crushed by his momentum. They were speechless and didn''t dare to despise him. They followed the master like a little valet. And far away in a plane, candle dragon ting with Guan Sangsang sitting inside. "Young master --" seven thousand light call. Candle dragon Ting''s face was very ugly.The plan failed, and now it''s time to break it down. Old things are frightening, and small things are not simple. When you grow up, you are afraid that you will be more vicious and cunning than old things. "The outside hospital has already been contacted, and our people can''t find any information about juantaisheng. We can''t find out his DNA data even if we go to do a DNA identification on the hair we got." Said 7000. The candle dragon Ting frowned and doubted the identity of Zhu Taisheng for the first time "Yes, his bone age should not be more than three years old, but the last time I didn''t make him dizzy, he had an examination, and the data from the hospital also came over. His bone age is four years old." Seven thousand. Candle dragon Ting''s face changed slightly. "Did the doctor explain that the boy''s eyebrows were very similar to Guan Sangsang''s?" He asked. It''s a coincidence. Moreover, in the middle of nearly three years, the old man never appeared. From then on, all kinds of performances made him suspect that Zhu Taisheng was the child who once shut up Sang Sang. Maybe he''s not dead at all! Based on this, he only tolerated the boy''s provocation again and again. Is he oversensitive? 7000 said: "the doctor also said that it''s normal to be similar. Some two strangers are even more similar than their brothers. It''s common to have similar faces." The candle dragon Ting did not speak. After a while, he asked, "is it the hospital we went to?" "Yes." Seven thousand answers. This hospital is owned by candlelight. In an instant, something cracked in his heart. Is everything his fantasy? But at this time, Guan Sangsang on the mat said, "Xiaodong, my Xiaodong, don''t leave my mother --" as she said that, her eyes closed and shed two lines of crystal tears. The candle dragon Ting''s face was very ugly, and his heart ached. The child they had no chance to see may be their only flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, he died like this. And Guan Sangsang can''t have another child in his life The poison in his body may not last long and will recur. Life once again pushed him to the origin! Chapter 1322 Pa - ZHU tingsheng slapped the little boy Zhu Taisheng on the cheek and slapped him to the ground. Before he got up, he got another whip from the old man. The little body fell to the ground, did not move, nor did he shout or resist. His black eyes just looked at the void, as if he had entered an unprecedented silence. He lay calmly on the cold floor, as if all this had been scheduled and ready to fight. Far away, Yang Xiaohong''s eyes were motionless. She can''t come forward, and can''t show any trace of heartache or pity. If she has any reaction, Candlestick will surely kill the little boy. She couldn''t move a step even when her heart broke into powder. "Why do you want them to take them on purpose?" The candle court roared angrily. With his cultivation of zhutaisheng in recent years, he didn''t believe that this little thing had no room to resist or escape, but zhulongting still succeeded. He could only let the little thing go. With a little hand, he got up from the floor, looked at the angry old man and said, "grandfather, the most important person in my heart has always been you, but I''m very worried that the candle dragon will do you harm, so I''ll follow him to investigate his details. I already know that he has a stronghold. As long as you send someone to him, you can immediately extinguish the power of a company." Candlestick''s angry eyes gradually turned to examination, and the sight of looking at the little boy also showed an unknown color. "Are you sure?" He asked. Zhu Taisheng nodded and said, "yes." Then he went to the table, picked up a piece of paper and pen, and began to draw a map on the table Candlestick tingsheng took the map and gave him a meaningful look. Finally, he said in a hateful voice, "if what you said is false, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I come back!" He turned around with the map and went out. As soon as he left, he also took away his most effective assistant, so the big candle house was empty, and there were no redundant people. Yang Xiaohong ran to him, her tears dripping like broken beads, and she said: "my child, grandma is useless, she can''t protect you --" she held Zhu Taisheng in her arms. At this moment, the dark little boy, a pair of stiff and cold pupils, finally had a trace of temperature. He hung his little hands in the air, dissociated and refused. But with Yang Xiaohong holding him to bandage the wound, his eyes were red and swollen, and he finally couldn''t help throwing himself into her arms. "Grandma..." He whispered, "I don''t blame you, because I know you''ve been patient. This is your protection for me. I understand it all." "Wu Wu, Wu Wu, Xiao Tai --" Yang Xiaohong''s heart almost split. She took the little boy in her arms again. "Xiaotai, I''m sorry, grandma. Grandma is useless. Grandma is useless..." Her cry after cry almost drowned the boy''s anger. heard the sound of candlestick outside, and she wiped away her tears. She took out the foundation and cleaned her swollen eyes. As soon as the door opened, zhuke''er looked around. Seeing that there was no zhutingsheng, he ran to the little boy with a few strides. One hand pinched the face of Taisheng and said in a hateful voice: "you little trash, how can you not die?" Candlestick swept her coldly, then sneered: "are you not dead? Why should I die?" As soon as the words came out, it almost drew candle''s fury. "Well, I remember. Last time I prepared a set of jewelry for the royal family. It''s too bright for me. Do you want to have a look?" Yang Xiaohong walks to zhuke''er with a smile and claps her hand. Candle Ke''er threw Yang Xiaohong aside and said in a loud voice, "do you have any brain? Don''t you see that I''m not cleaning up this disobedient thing?" Shua - in his hand, Zhu Taisheng turned over to be a poisonous snake. He was spitting out a letter to Zhu Ke''er, as if he was salivating for Zhu Ke''er, which made his legs and stomach tremble. "You, you dare to let the snake bite me. My father won''t kill you!" Candlelight can be noisy. But Zhu Taisheng took a step. His cold eyes were filled with venom, which was more frightening than snakes. He had a kind of creepy fear. "Then try to see if my grandfather values my toy more or your daughter more!" Candlestick Sheng said coldly. He had the same hand, and the Viper flew to candle. "Ah -" zhuke''er screamed in fright and fled to the back of the house in disgrace. As soon as she left, Zhu Taisheng went to Yang Xiaohong, who got up from the ground, and said, "grandma, stay away from me in the future. Don''t be so close, or he won''t let you go, let alone me." "He" naturally refers to candlestick. Yang Xiaohong covered her mouth and almost ran away.Standing behind the little boy, mouth hanging a trace of indifference, eye bottom again restored the original cold and cold. ¡­¡­ When zhulongting and Guan Sangsang returned to China by plane, the whole city was boiling. The whole city was talking about one thing, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person. "Wancheng candlestick and the capital''s 1000th Golden Jewel duo''er are going to hold a matchless wedding --" all the buildings in Wancheng, all the famous advertising areas, as well as TV, newspapers, media and the Internet are full of this news. Soon another big news hit the stage. Zhu tingsheng, the eldest of Wancheng''s eldest candle family, went to Beijing in person to hold a grand banquet with Bao family. He met his future daughter-in-law in person and was very satisfied. Baoduo''er is also the first lady in Beijing. She is very beautiful, noble and elegant. She has the beauty of the golden age that no star can match. She has a strong family background. She is also a queen level daughter. No matter where she travels or where she goes, she basically has her own helicopter. There will be 7788 servants wherever she goes, and her Kung Fu is even more powerful than words. She has opened martial arts schools all over the world, and the Lei family of country a is only one tenth of her strength. It is said that baoduo''er was once the person who had received the strongest gene reinforcement, and her strong degree is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compare. It''s also because she is too strong, so most men dare not touch her at all. They are afraid that they will be killed by her before they get on with her, so she is only single until she is 28 years old. It is said that baoduo''er is quite satisfied with the marriage. "It doesn''t matter," she said to the media reporter, "my man is my master. There''s no man in the world that I can''t deal with. Candlelight is very suitable for my taste. I don''t mind comparing with him in the future - " " Chapter 1323 What a Baoduo! Zhu Longting gritted his teeth and looked at all kinds of news in the newspaper. He wanted to rush to Bao''s house and crush the woman to death. With Guan Sangsang in his arms, he plunged into the door of the hospital and soon asked the doctor to rescue Guan Sangsang. One hour, two hours After the doctor came out, he said to the candle Dragon: "candle less, Miss Guan''s poison has been removed." One by one, they were very strange that there was a tiny amount of cells in Guan Sangsang''s body, which had been fighting against the toxin. They even wanted to extract this kind of cells, but they had not yet extracted them. As soon as the toxin was removed, these cells no longer existed It''s not easy for them to explain this to Zhu Longting. Seeing that Guan Sangsang is out of danger, they don''t say any more nonsense. In the ward. Candle dragon Ting looked at the woman on the snow-white sheet, with a bit of complexity at the bottom of his eyes. This woman is really a simple to indescribable existence, she is like a piece of white paper, no messy mind, no other ideas, silently endure everything, occasionally resist, occasionally escape. But she is the most simple woman he has ever seen. The women who have always been close to him, either for his money, or for his strength, or for plotting to get something, are only different about Sangsang. In her pure eyes, she could see neither any desire nor too much hope. He moved the old man''s heart. He didn''t say anything until it was finished. He was afraid that he would annoy Zhu tingsheng. It seemed that he was determined to give him a woman. I''m afraid there will be a very hard battle to fight in the future. Guan Sangsang is bound to be affected, how to protect her safety, this problem is the most worried in his heart. Candle dragon Ting looked at the snow-white woman on the bed, reached out and touched her smooth cheek, feeling her warm temperature again and again. In her sleep, Guan Sangsang always dreams of some messy things and feels rough things touching her face. She wants to say "no -" but her spirit is trapped and can''t say anything. I want to turn over, but I can''t move. Guan Sangsang feels very uncomfortable. "Young master -" 7000''s confused voice came from behind. The candle dragon Ting suddenly looked back, his eyes were full of anger, and his tone was not good: "what''s the matter?" I told you not to disturb! Qiqian also knew that he shouldn''t disturb the young master at this moment, but he couldn''t resist: "young master, Miss candle has come and beat all our people. We, we --" zhuke''er is not the one they can beat if they want to. Those who are not good enough can''t move a candle at all. It''s different now! Candlelight''s face sank, and a fierce light burst from the bottom of her eyes. Before she got up, she saw that candlelight came in from outside. She looked at a man and a woman beside the bed, and her face became very meaningful. "When do you want to protect her?" Candlelight said. This opening made the candle dragon Ting turn over his anger. He suddenly stood up and ran to her. He grabbed her by the neck and pushed her against the wall. His eyes were black and his tone was very fierce. "Candle, don''t make me angry!" With a threat, he pinched her neck with his fingers, but in a few seconds, she blushed and could not say a word. Her eyes were about to stare out, and the veins on her cheek leaped violently. She looked at him in agony. Her fingers kept clasping his hand, almost bleeding him. Seeing that zhuke''er was about to be strangled alive, 7000 said: "young master, it''s not the time yet --" Zhulong Ting suddenly threw zhuke''er, and her body fell straight out. "Cough -" a quick cough came, and zhuke''er swallowed the air in a big mouth, relieving the suffocation and suffocation in his chest. But the fierce sight of the candle dragon Ting was a bit cruel. "You''d better leave me alone! I warn you, you are pestering again and again. I don''t mind killing you at the risk of letting Candlestick get angry. You can have a try if you don''t believe it He said angrily. he has been patient with her again and again, not because of anything else, but because he has recently built a new base to prepare a group of new people, so that the odds against the old will be even greater. Before that time, even if he was furious, there was no one who shouldn''t have been moved, so that candlestick tingsheng ran over him recklessly. But no one can touch his bottom line! It''s no big deal. candle Ke''er got up from the ground and looked at his black eyes for a long time before he said: "second brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that some things can''t be solved by you avoiding all the time. Besides, baoduo''er is not a good fault. You''d better be on guard.""It''s up to you!" The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. Would this woman be so kind as to remind him? Just like other women, zhuke''er was either scheming for his money or his power at the beginning. When he was sent to her high position, she would be more greedy and want to get all their eyes? absolutely! Zhuke''er took a look at Guan Sangsang on the bed, gritted his teeth and said, "second brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that what baoduo''er likes most is abusing men or women. She doesn''t care. She has a strong taste. I --" "go away!" The candle dragon roared. Candlelight saw that she had no chance to see what happened, and could not change candlelight''s view of herself any more. She could only turn around and go out indignantly. As soon as she went out, there was a cold smile on her lips. Baoduo er Tut Tut, what a ferocious and cruel woman. Her means are no less than that of zhulongting. Moreover, she was transformed by several doctors in that accident She would like to see who is more powerful in the contest between baoduo''er and Guan Sangsang? She couldn''t help but want to see the heartbreak and heartache of the candle dragon ting. But she knew that the time had not come yet. When everything came naturally, no one could save Guan Sangsang. Yes! What she hates most is Guan Sangsang. In the world, if there is a person who can kill Guan Sangsang, she is willing to accept that person as her father and mother. Zhulongting is a heartless man. The only woman he cares about is Guan Sangsang. Once upon a time, she wanted to enter his heart, want to be his woman, even his sister, she did not care, as long as the candle dragon Ting love her, she is willing to pay everything. However, she was robbed of everything by Guan Sangsang. This damned woman. This time, Zhu tingsheng listened to her father''s advice, and let people all over the country know about the marriage of Zhu Longting and Bao duo''er! There is no way to retreat. Candlelight left with a triumphant step. Chapter 1324 Zhu Longting was in the hospital for three days. Guan Sangsang wakes up the next day. As soon as she wakes up, she wants to leave the hospital. She also looks for zhutaisheng everywhere, but she is yelled by zhulongting. "Are you mentally handicapped? I don''t know that little thing is poisonous? His mind will kill you. If you get close to him, it''s good for him. It''s a P-use! " He exclaimed in a cold voice. Since zhutaisheng is not the seed of him and Guan Sangsang, all the temptations are over. In the future, if we meet each other, once we fight each other, it will be a life and death situation. Of course, he didn''t want Guan Sangsang to put in useless feelings. Sang Sang looks very sad. When she thought of the past, she felt confused. But she couldn''t tell what it was. She just looked up at the candle and lowered her head. When he saw her like this, he was very angry. He said, "you''d better remember my words, or you won''t know when you will be killed by him next time." Although the candle dragon Ting reminds her, Guan Sangsang doesn''t pay much attention to it. She has a different idea in her heart, which is not the space that his warning can reach. But in the face of him, she would not disobey his orders too much. After all, the man was not sure whether he was happy or angry. If he was angry, she would feel better, so she nodded obediently. As soon as she nodded, the candle dragon Ting let her go. "During this period of time, you go back to the floating light first. I''ve arranged there. I''ll pick you up after I''m busy for a while." He said. He didn''t want her to get in touch with any news about baoduo''er, so he completely cut off all contact with the outside world, and also "extinguished" all news about him and baoduo''er on the Internet. At this time, even if the Internet, but also do not see a piece of news about him and Baoduo er. Guan Sangsang didn''t think so much, and she didn''t know the rumors outside. She just listened to the arrangement of candlelight and got on the car to return to the floating light. After going back, Baozhu takes care of her daily life. Chulu is sent out. A new man is going to replace chulu. Guan Sangsang doesn''t care much. It''s better if chulu isn''t there, so that she won''t answer. On the first day or two of the new year, the new couple clocked them as usual. Other times, they were outside in the yard. They basically didn''t come up to the backyard, didn''t disturb Guan Sangsang, and didn''t restrict her freedom. Until a week later, the woman called Cailian patrols every place from time to time and observes Guan Sangsang''s every move secretly from time to time. Guan Sangsang feels under surveillance and is very uncomfortable. This morning, she just had breakfast, read a book in the backyard, and wanted to go back to school to take the final exam. Unexpectedly, she saw Cailian come to see her from time to time. She called her impatiently. "What the hell are you doing?" Asked Guan Sangsang. Cailian looked at Guan Sangsang and asked, "would you be happy if you were kept here all the time?" Huh? Guan Sangsang was surprised. In her mind, she remembered Leng jiu''er, seven or eight, who had died, because of her first marriage. Everyone liked candlelight without exception, so she hated her, ran on her and induced her to leave Could it be that the newly arrived Cailian is also one of the great forces who are impressed by the charm of candlelight dragon? Guan Sangsang thought so and looked at her strangely. "Whether you are happy or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." She said. When Cailian was rejected, she didn''t get angry. She just laughed and said, "it''s nothing to do with me, but some people don''t trust you, and I can''t help it." "Who?" Guan Sangsang suddenly stood up and wanted to ask more clearly. She thought of Guan Xiaocha and her younger brother Guan Qian in her heart Lotus eyes released bursts of laughter, a soft face said: "our Lord Pluto has been thinking about you." With that, she almost licked the tip of her tongue against Guan Sangsang''s face. Guan Sangsang pushed her fiercely and said in a vicious voice: "you are actually a spy. Aren''t you afraid that I will complain to Zhushao?" She didn''t expect that Ming Nen Zheng would join in. All the time, she thought that the man just disappeared, but his man came up again. Cailian said with a smile: "you go to sue, as long as you don''t want your brother, you can sue at will!" "What do you mean?" Guan Sangsang was shocked. The woman, carrying her wrist, walked up and down in front of her, and finally said flatly: "half a month ago, under the leadership of a female bodyguard, a boy wanted to enter a company under the Jiang family and work as a network maintenance worker. Unexpectedly, he was found by our boss and abducted smoothly." "What does he want to do?" As soon as Guan Sang''s heart was tight, he was short of breath. Pick lotus smile. She said: "don''t be so excited. Don''t worry, red fox is not easy to be provoked. Our boss just invited him to have tea, and the Jiang family is not clean. He can only enter the Jiang family, and the boss will treat him well. You just need to do what you should do with ease."Then she left. As soon as she left, Guan Sangsang''s hands shaking. After much hesitation, she put down her cell phone again. If she can, she has to hold on to the lotus picking first, and then she can see the dark side It seems that this is safer. Cailian, as if she didn''t know everything, was doing her job as a bodyguard as usual. Guan Sangsang no longer met her in private, so she got along with her in a strange way. But they were watching each other in the dark. As a result, floating light fell into the unprecedented quiet and peace. It''s like pressing the rest button. Time flows like water. But the outside world fell into a scuffle. The candle dragon Ting just sent Guan Sangsang into the floating light. Not long after that, 7000 came back and reported: "boss, the master took people to catch all the new people in a stronghold in the south." As soon as he said this, the candle dragon suddenly stood up. He yelled: "he''s looking for death!" Seven thousand haven''t asked how to do, but see candle dragon Ting get up from the chair and run out. Castle in the mountains. "Candle, get out of here for me --" candle dragon Ting obviously tolerated the candle for a long time, and his anger was out of the ground. He couldn''t control his anger. The iron gate opened slowly. Candlestick and a group of people were standing at the gate. Under him was Candlestick, a little boy. "What for?" Candlelight court Sheng is proud to look at his son, the bottom of the eyes is full of discontent. With a flick of his fingers, the gun in his pocket highlighted the outline. He gritted his teeth, and his murderous spirit suddenly attacked the candlestick group. "Let my men go, or I''ll destroy your nest!" He screamed. With a wave of his hand, 7000 people came one after another. The two sides formed a strong air array! Chapter 1325 Candle court Sheng, eyes as cold as ash. He coldly looked at the candle dragon Ting, took a deep look, and then showed a trace of ridicule. "I grew up watching you, and your every move can''t escape my eyes. Do you think you have enough people for me to destroy?" He waved. Shua Shua, a large group of people appeared in the sight of the candle dragon ting. The number is small, and the candlelight court is strong enough to crush the candlelight dragon Ting Group. Let alone save people, even breaking into the castle is a problem. Seven thousand people were shocked. He didn''t expect that zhutingsheng had hidden so many people in this place. As soon as he raised his eyes, he could see the dense gun holes and muzzle in the mountain forest This, this directly against, they really have little chance of winning! Candle dragon Ting obviously also realized the great disparity between the two sides. He looked at candlestick tingsheng coldly, laughed and said, "son, it''s not that I despise you. When you are not strong enough, you don''t know how to endure. You are the only one who will be destroyed in the end!" Yang Xiaohong came out. She looked at the candle dragon ting and said blandly: "dragon Ting, don''t be stubborn with your father. He is also your father. Even if you want to make trouble, you can''t be so willful." The hands of the candle dragon were clenched into fists. Anger is driving him crazy. His almost deformed face, red eyes full of anger and fire. "If he wasn''t my father, I would kill him myself!" The candle dragon roared. He has been unable to control his emotions, especially in the face of candlelight, but also speechless anger, every time! Pa - Yang Xiaohong slapped him hard on the cheek, his lips were shaking, and almost said in a sharp voice: "I don''t allow you to say such treacherous words. He will always be your father if he is your father one day!" This made the candle dragon Ting shudder all over, his brain leaped and his eyes congested. Poof! A mouthful of blood came out. He looked at his mother with a look of disappointment. They will always be beaten and scolded, and Yang Xiaohong, as a mother, has never protected them. "Mom, this is the last time I call you. From now on, your life has nothing to do with us!" Candle dragon Ting hoarse throat way. His heart squeezed indignation, disappointment to despair, emotion finally collapsed at this moment. Behind him, zhutingsheng looked at them numbly and silently The candle dragon looked at the sky sorrowfully, and several floating clouds were floating. He took a deep breath, looked at candlestick tingsheng, and said, "don''t think that you can hold us back with her. One day I will let you feel that you can''t turn over under pressure." "Let''s go -" he waved his fist and walked down the mountain with a group of 7, 000 people. Behind the candlelight court Sheng laughed, especially loud, especially loud, like the clarion call of the battle field, resounding through the world. "I have been waiting for this day for more than 20 years, and you are still so vulnerable. Do you think you will have a chance in this life?" Candle court Sheng said arrogantly. Candlelight did not speak. He left without looking back. As soon as he returned to Zhushi, 7000 asked anxiously, "young master, do you want me to take someone to sneak into the mountain at night..." Before he finished, he was blocked by the candle dragon ting. "No, this old man must have been on guard for a long time. How could he let you rob people easily? His last move hasn''t been sent yet. I''m afraid it''s for Baoduo''s sake. Let''s wait and see. "He said. "Yes." Seven thousand left. At this time, the door was pushed open and the candle Qiang came in. "What are you doing here?" The candle dragon frowned. Candle Qiang sits on the chair, a face ground serious way: "elder brother, you really can''t think of what method to clean up that old pervert?" They are going crazy one by one. Even if they are not crazy, they are on the verge of collapse at any time when they see Candlestick tormenting any of them. No one''s nerves can be devastated without limit. They are not gods! The candle dragon Ting''s heart smothered, looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t have any good way at present." As soon as I finish, I think of all kinds of Yang Xiaohong. It''s false to say that I''m not sad. "If Mom..." "Don''t tell me about her!" Candle dragon Ting suddenly interrupts the words of candle Qiang. As soon as he mentioned that woman, he would feel aggrieved and angry when he remembered what she had done, and he wanted to destroy everything. Candle Qiang looked at the second elder brother, suddenly understood, I''m afraid that the second elder brother was angry over there. Why is all this so hard? They really can''t do anything. Candlelight looked at him and said, "during the Spring Festival, did the old thing torture you?"Zhu Qiang shook his head and nodded. "He didn''t torment me, but he caused ten thousand critical hits on my elder sister." Said Zhu Qiang. He told zhulongting the whole story one by one. The candle dragon Ting frowned and sank again for a long time. He said, "Huahua is like a man at last!" He looked at the candle Qiang and said, "if you can, you can suppress one person for the time being, otherwise the elder sister''s illness will not be easy to get better." "Who?" Candle Qiang frowns. "Margaret!" The candle dragon Ting said. This woman is very powerful. At first glance, she knows that she is doing harm to the world by candlelight. He can hold the candle, but recently he is too busy. Many things in the company are suppressed by Kyoto. Obviously, baoduo''er''s family is putting pressure on him. He really can''t find the energy to manage so many chores. Candle Qiang nodded. "I''ll take care of this. It''s OK for a woman to find something to delay her." He said. The candle dragon Ting nodded. After zhuqiang left, zhulongting, who was sitting in the office meditating, pointed to the desk, but suddenly saw his mobile phone ring. He picked it up and found it was a strange phone. Candlelight Ting hung up without thinking about it. I didn''t expect the chain to start. He smashed his cell phone to pieces. Unexpectedly, the door was pushed open and a woman stood at the door. "What are you doing here?" The candlelight dragon is not in a good mood. As soon as he saw the candle, he was very angry and had no good face. Candle is not angry. She said: "I want to tell you that baoduo''er has come to Wancheng. She should meet you soon. You''d better be prepared." "Go away -" when he picked up the ashtray, he smashed it against the door panel, which made zhuke''er run away. Baoduo er When I think of these three words, I have a headache. At this time, Chu Lu came in. "How''s it going?" Asked the candle dragon. Chu Lu looked at the candle dragon ting and said, "there''s one thing I have to tell the young master, and let you understand that the treasure family is afraid that it can''t be separated from the Ming family." "What?" The candle dragon frowned. What''s going on? Are there any details they don''t know? Chu Lu takes out a piece of paper from his clothes and hands it to Zhu Longting. Chapter 1326 "What is this?" The candle dragon frowned. The first grape seriously pursed her lips and said, "gene map!" "What?" The candle dragon was shocked. Chulu nodded. "The blood of the underworld family is very strange. It has always been the research object of many scientists and doctors, but they are very powerful, and no one dares to touch their people, but there is one special and exceptional person." She said. This time she can sneak into the other side''s camp, her sacrifice is not small, but she is also very shocked to steal this information. "Baoduo ER was conceived with the purest eggs of Estella''s last generation and the people of Baojia family, and finally gave birth to Baoduo ER in the way of test tube baby." Chulu road. The candle dragon Ting slightly doubts a way: "does this have anything to do with her force value fierce?" Chulu lit the paper and said, "this is a gene map. It''s a drug that can change human genes that they have been studying. It can eventually transform a person with excellent blood lineage into a special type of person. Obviously, baoduo''er is the most successful special case. Baojia and Mingjia have given birth to many such children. There are a lot of dead bones in Baojia''s backyard." At the beginning, when she sneaked into Bao''s house, she had no intention of entering one of their basements. When she saw that there were countless dead bones underground, her whole life was not good. She had a very bad premonition. After getting the genetic map, she overheard the conversation between baoduo''er and Ming Ruan, and then she knew these things. Unexpectedly, baoduo''er was such a "non-human". The face of the candlelight dragon was very cold. He doesn''t care so much, no matter where the treasure is sacred, and no matter how powerful she is, his purpose is only one: as long as she doesn''t hurt Guan Sangsang, he has nothing to say. But obviously, Bao duo''er colluded with Ming Nianzheng. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Who are they aiming at? Candlelight had to reconsider. "Well, since you are back, you should go back to pick lotus first and let her go back." The candle dragon Ting orders a way. "Yes." Chulu was just about to leave when 7000 came in. "Young master, it seems that there is a spy in the women''s work department. I need Chu Lu to deal with it." Said 7000. The candle dragon Ting''s face changed. A secret agent? The women''s work department is a force he has cultivated in the last two years. It is mainly because Guan Sangsang is a woman and sometimes it is inconvenient for male bodyguards to set up. A secret agent in a short time? He said to Chu Yu: "then you should deal with it first. When you''re done here, you can replace the lotus picking." "Yes." Chulu left with 7000. And the candle dragon Ting sitting in the office looked at the paper in his hand. It is surprising that someone is studying these non-human things. If an extreme violent element is found, and this "non-human" is particularly powerful, isn''t it harmful to society? This is against social morality! Thinking, he stood up and went to the side of the computer, turned on the computer to watch the monitoring. In the video, Guan Sangsang quietly reads books and plays with his mobile phone as usual. Sometimes when he is bored, he just waters the flowers in the yard. Everything is normal. However, through the screen, he looked at her delicate face, and showed her childishness and beauty everywhere. His heart was like a cat''s paw scratching. He wanted to go up and get her out of the screen. However, he strongly suppressed the idea. At present, we should first solve the problem of baoduo''er. A week later. The company''s affairs gradually stabilized, the pressure on Kyoto side gradually decreased, and candlestick once again entered the right track. On this day, a boss of the company came and said that he wanted to talk with Zhu Shi about a big deal. The other party wanted to ask Zhu Longting to have a drink with him. He wanted to talk about the day and see if they matched. If two people have a tacit understanding, both sides can sign the contract on the spot. Candle dragon Ting did not hesitate, he took seven thousand one about each other to a nearby golf course, in the morning to play ball, in the afternoon to the wild emperor to drink and chat. Yang of the other side also nodded to agree. Golf course. Candle dragon Ting changed his light clothes and went to the stadium. As soon as he arrived, Yang Zong of the other side was also taken into the stadium. As soon as they went in, they exchanged greetings and began to play. Candlelight has always been a good player. He scored a few goals quickly. Although Mr. Yang is also a regular on the court, he is obviously not very proficient. After he failed to win several times, he threw his club and said with a smile to the candlelight: "it is said that there is a shooting range here, but is it true?" The candle Dragon nodded. The outside of the golf course is an archery course. Because it''s a bit difficult, and if it''s not professional, it''s easy to get hurt, so there are not so many people there."How about we go over there and have a look?" Mr. Yang said with a smile. The candle dragon Ting didn''t retort, but he was obviously suspicious. He coldly looked at the head of Yang, who was walking forward, and nodded at seven thousand nu. 7000 naturally understood, and soon sent someone to spy on him. The party soon arrived at the shooting range next door. Zhulongting is also a first-class archer. As soon as he came on the stage, he made a few bows and hit the red heart. Mr. Yang looked at him and clapped his hands again and again: "Zhushao is really a powerful master." Shua - all of a sudden, an awe inspiring arrow flew from a distance and shot straight at the bull''s-eye, penetrating the target and landing directly on the grass. "There are few candles and two brushes. It''s the man I''m looking for." A valiant voice came from behind. People look back. But on the back of a white horse, there is a woman in red, with fiery red lips, black hair like a waterfall, and a pair of eyebrows with gurgling nobility and rebelliousness. Every trace of eyebrows and eyes reveal the unrestrained forthright and heroic spirit. On one side of her shoulder hung a bow, looking at the candle dragon Ting, she could not express her appreciation and joy. The candle dragon frowned. He looked at her coldly and said, "are you Baoduo?" "It''s the queen." Baoduo''er was laughing wildly. Silver bell like voice can not say the heroic and decisive. She looked at the candle dragon and said, "is there any ability to catch up with me? If you catch up with me, I''ll tell you a secret. Otherwise, I''ll give the favor to someone else. " As soon as she finished speaking, she raised the whip in her hand and threw a horse''s back. The horses spread their hooves and galloped on the grassland. As soon as his face sank, he ordered 7000 to bring a horse without saying a word. This course is an integrated course of horse course, golf and shooting range. As soon as the horse came, the candle dragon turned over and got on the horse. Suddenly, it caught the horse''s stomach and chased him out. A whirlwind passed, and a group of people behind them watched the two fast-moving points disappear on the grassland. Chapter 1327 The grassland is secluded and boundless. Two horses are galloping forward and backward. The woman in front of her is flying in the wind with black hair. Every movement is full of unrestrained and natural flavor. All of a sudden, she looked back, and a shining look fell on the candle dragon ting. "Little candle, don''t everyone praise you for your bravery? I don''t think you''re more than that. " Her voice dropped a series of aftertones on the grassland and swayed with the wind. The wind runs through her clothes, blowing her collar, revealing her snow-white skin, elegant swan neck, everywhere flowing noble and atmosphere. Candle dragon Ting''s face was as black as iron. He pursued, but always with her jujube red horse a few meters away. She saw that he did not speak, but did not relax a step, and the smile on her cheek was clearer and happier. All of a sudden, she jumped up from the horse. With the whip thrown up in the air, there was a fierce and loud whiplash. She almost crossed the body of candle dragon ting and rubbed with him. She flashed like a flame and landed in the grass. When she landed, her footwall was very stable, and she landed on the ground gently. Then she held her arms and looked at the candle dragon thunder from the distance. The candle dragon Ting rolled down from the horse''s back, looked at her cold air and said, "what do you want to do?" Just now, she climbed over him from the horse back and landed lightly. The distance, the speed and the impact of diving are absolutely impossible for ordinary people to stop steadily. Even if it was him, he would roll a few times to stand firm. Baoduo''er had a smile on her face and looked at him with a light. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you are the most handsome and fierce man I have ever met. It''s the taste I want." Candle dragon Ting''s face is more gloomy. "If that''s what you''re doing, I won''t do it!" He said in a cold voice. As soon as I turned around, I heard the woman laughing soundly behind me. "Why, are you afraid of me as a woman Baoduo was laughing loudly. The sound of wind, mixed with her happy and loud laughter, made the whole venue full of vitality. The candle dragon Ting eyebrows slightly a Cu, the eye bottom twinkles a silk cold. He suddenly turned around, approached baoduo''er, and said harshly, "I warn you, if you want to play with me like an old man, I''m not easy to provoke." Fight to the end! All of a sudden, Bao duo''er jumped up, seven or eight meters high, and floated in mid air for a minute. The candlelight dragon thundered at the bottom of my heart. She, what secret weapon is she wearing? Just when he was surprised, baoduo''er slowly fell from the sky and suddenly waved his fist in front of him. His fist swept past like the wind and fell on the ground. A big pit appeared on the ground. Dust, a piece of grass are smashed into soup. The candle dragon Ting was even more surprised. "See?" Baoduo''er stands up with a smile, takes out a silk towel from his waist, wipes the soil on his fist, and then throws it in the wind. The silk scarf rolled in the wind and was taken away by the wind. She walked up to the candle dragon ting with a smile, her fist still white. "My bones are harder than steel, but they can also be lighter than birds. My blood is the strongest liquid and the lightest air. Do you know why?" She looked at the candle. There is a trace of complexity in the bottom of my heart. He thought of a long, long time ago. "You don''t have to doubt that many things are just what you think subconsciously." Her red lips are like fireworks, her eyes are like silk, and her eyebrows are deep, which is the style of singing and chanting. "You mean --" the candle dragon Ting frowned. "Yes." She nodded. All of a sudden, baoduo''er turns around again. Her big eyes are full of indescribable colors and beauty. They are enchanting like a witch and a beautiful scenery. The sound is faint, like countless beautiful rainbows, falling into the sky, shining people''s eyes, falling into the heart, dripping with happiness. "I''ve been locked in a big dark cage since I can remember. I''ve been injected with various kinds of liquid medicine and soaked in black medicine. Day by day, year by year, you can see my muscles and bones --" suddenly, Baoduo Er pulled down her collar. Candle dragon Ting wants to close his eyes, but it''s too late. Under the neck of baoduo''er, pieces of flesh and blood become crystal clear. Every place is the flow of blood vessels and the direction of muscles, just like pieces of crystal spine. She suddenly pulled the clothes, turned around, the bottom of the eyes is perfect smile, looking at him is the beautiful queen. "I can cooperate with you, you must marry me, otherwise your poison can''t be removed, but I will not be old, I don''t know the return date of death, do you know the pain that I can''t die even if I want to die?" She whispered. Shua.She suddenly took a dagger out of the boot and cut her neck, but it didn''t bleed "See? Even if I cut off my head, they only need a little involvement to grow up again. And before my knife completely cuts off my head, they will receive an alarm, warning them that I am self destructing, and they will come in less than ten minutes. " She said. Even if the head is cut off, they can find a way to take it back. She''s like a "living" robot. Once, there was a voice in her ear: "this is the latest type of growth cells. As long as we set the gene program, they will regenerate lovingly..." Get the hell out of here. She doesn''t need it. "I''m their test object, the biggest barrier in their hands, and the most perfect work. I know that you are poisoned. I have a way to help you with your poison. In their laboratory, there is a new kind of medicine, which can open the blood vessels and remove all the poison in your body." She said. Candlelight did not speak. He turned on his horse and looked down at her: "I never do anything I''m not sure about." Marriage is what he wants to give to that woman. No one else, he didn''t want to. Just when the candle dragon Ting wanted to leave, baoduo''er''s eyes showed a trace of panic. She suddenly said in a loud voice: "do you think you can keep Guan Sangsang? I can tell you that your old man is already making a plan. As long as our marriage fails, they will act. There is no doubt that Sangsang will die! " The candle dragon thundered his horse back and looked at her without saying a word. For a long time, he suddenly threw a whip on the horse''s back, the horse spread his feet and ran out. Looking at his back, baodor fell into a deep meditation. She didn''t understand love, and she didn''t understand why candlelight was so persistent. This cooperation can help him detoxify, save Guan Sangsang''s life, and save his brother, but he is stupid enough to give up for a reputation? If she is so stupid, she doesn''t have to cooperate with him. Chapter 1328 After returning to Zhushi, zhulongting was quiet for a long time. On this day, when he returned to the floating light, Cailian was killed by chulu. "What''s the matter?" He strode forward and asked. Chu Lu has a cold face. She replied: "this woman is a traitor, I caught her secretly with two parties, is a traitor in the traitor." Candlelight rushes to the room. In the room, Guan Sangsang sat on the bed, looking frightened. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Guan Sangsang was very scared. For the first time, she rushed into his arms to seek protection. With trembling eyes, she looked at him and said: "Cailian, she, she wants to catch me and go to find Ming Nianzheng. She said she caught my brother. If she doesn''t go with her, she will kill my brother. Candlestick, please, please help my brother --" Guan Qian? The candle dragon frowned. Red fox is more important than life to Guan Qian. Will he let Guan Qian go? It''s impossible! It must be a trap. "Come in." The candle dragon Ting holds Guan Sangsang and looks at Chu Lu coldly, "what''s the matter?" Chu Lu''s face is very ugly. She said: "Cailian''s family is very clean. When we pulled her in, we checked everything. Unexpectedly, she was bribed by candlelight master, and then caught by the people of Ming touzheng. When she was poisoned and threatened, she became a spy for both sides." Bang! The candle dragon kicked the table over. The old man really wanted to move his woman. He wants to die! But at this time, Candlestick''s phone call came in. Candle dragon Ting opened the answer button and roared at the other end: "candle tingsheng, if you dare to provoke me again, I will die with you!" The other end of the phone was silent. As time went by, a deep voice came from that end. "No, no, it''s not the same death, it''s your own death, understand? Your woman, I want to kill her, there are 10 million ways, you are absolutely imperceptible, now I only give you a choice, agree or disagree? If you don''t nod, I''ll kill one of your people a day. " Ding. The phone is down. Before long, 7000 came in with a look of panic and said, "boss, outside, there are 80 corpses outside." At this time, Guan Sangsang suddenly vomited blood. She looked at the man in front of her eyes. Her eyes became more and more blurred. She stretched out her hand to catch him, but she fell down before catching him. As soon as her head sank, she fainted completely. "Sangsang -" the candle dragon roared. He was in a hurry to hold her. As soon as I got to the hospital, I didn''t expect that I met Ming touzheng. He was followed by two people: Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian. "Oh, isn''t it candlelight? The person in his arms seems to be, yes, Miss Guan. " The evil spirit on his face. The candle dragon''s forehead is blue. But see Ming tough Zheng step by step forward, walked to the two of them, eyebrows with a smile, said: "sorry, Miss Guan is likely to have been sleeping." With that, he turned around and glanced at the people behind him. He walked away with Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian. Before leaving, Guan Qian looked back at Guan Sangsang. He didn''t take a look, he was threatened by the Ming touzheng: "if you don''t go, I''ll blow up this hospital, you try." Guan Qian gritted his teeth and left with the pace of Ming Nen Zheng. As soon as they left, the candle dragon Ting did not care so much. He rushed to the professor''s room where he had treated himself before. The professor examined Guan Sangsang carefully. He shook his head and sighed, "this is very difficult. The poison in her is not simple. If you want to cure it, you have to give our institute two weeks to study the scheme." Bang Bang - the candle dragon smashed everything. The professor narrowed his eyes and felt distressed, but he didn''t dare to stop it. For a long time, the candle dragon Ting calmed down his anger. He called to Chu Lu: "you choose some confidants to stay in the hospital. I want you not to leave her 24 hours a day for the next two weeks." "Yes." Chulu nodded. She was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, with a heavy heart. This time, their people were really hit hard, almost washed them with blood. The burning candle dragon Ting took people to the castle of candlestick. Unexpectedly, he still had that attitude. "It''s up to you to choose whether to marry or not. Anyway, it''s not my person who died. I don''t care." Candlestick tingsheng said with a relaxed face. The candle dragon came back. He saw red fox in his office. "What are you doing here?" He said unhappily.Last time, he didn''t find red fox to settle his account. He dares to come here. Poof, poof - suddenly, red fox vomited two mouthfuls of blood. As soon as he fell, he fell to the ground, barely supported himself, looked at the candle dragon ting and said, "your father is crazy. He washed my split island with blood. I sent someone to send Xiaolie and Xiaocha away from the secret road. In order to resist them, I almost died with them, but I want to ask you to save Xiaoqian. He is Guan Sangsang''s brother -" ouch¡ª¡ª He vomited two mouthfuls of blood again and again. He was dying and no longer arrogant and powerful. At this moment, standing in front of the candlelight dragon Ting, is also a weak mole ant. Candlelight Ting has the ability to crush him with one finger. "How do you know I''ll promise?" He said in a cold voice. Red fox a blood, blood lips dyed a smile. "I think you will save it, because if Xiao lie suffers another bad luck and leaves the world, you will be Guan Sangsang''s biggest enemy. She will never forgive you or be with you all her life." He said with a wry smile. Before, Guan Xiaocha said, let Xiaolie go to Guan Sangsang''s side, let her take care of, at least there is hope of recovery, he refused, did not expect so soon ushered in changes. Candlestick is a devil, big devil! His power is like a huge net, all pervasive. The candle dragon thundered, and the cold came from the bottom of my heart. "If I have a chance to make a comeback, I will come back to pick him up." Red fox said, suddenly dropped a bomb, the glass of the building was blown open, he jumped down. Damn it! The candle dragon Ting waved his fist angrily. At this time, the door was pushed open and candle came in. "Go away!" The candle dragon roared. Unexpectedly, Zhu Ke''er was not as scared as usual. Instead, he took out a medicine bottle from his hand, stretched it to him and said, "this medicine is to solve mulberry poison. If you want it, promise me a condition." Candlelight suddenly looked back, cold vision mixed with fury and fire. He wanted to beat the nasty woman to pieces. Every time she comes out to brush the sense of existence, she''s very interesting? But, Mou Guang can''t help but fall on her hand. Zhuke''er is zhutingsheng''s treasure. It''s no surprise that she can get the antidote. Chapter 1329 "What do you want to do?" Candle dragon Ting stares at candle Ke Er, cold voice asks. Candle Ke Er looked back at him, eyes filled with a cold thin and cold meaning: "nothing, as long as you are willing to call my sister, I will give you this antidote." "So simple?" I don''t believe it. This woman''s mind will never be so simple. The candle laughs but says nothing. She walked around the room and said with a smile, "you know, I''ve always been pushed out in the company. But if you can call me sister to prove that we are brothers and sisters, we will naturally accept me. It''s a great good thing for me. It depends on whether you want to." The candle dragon Ting looked at her coldly and pondered for a long time. When he looked at her again, he spat out two words without emotion: "sister." It''s almost the coldest and coldest in the world, and everyone can hear the smell of ice. But candlelight is not to be abandoned. It''s not easy for him to say these two words. She said with a smile, "I recorded it. Now that you have fulfilled your promise, this medicine is yours." With that, zhuke''er put the medicine on the table and turned to go out. Candle dragon Ting picked up the medicine and went straight to the hospital. He also doubted the truth of zhuke''er''s medicine, but he only needed to send it for testing, and the professor could give the answer. After going to the hospital, the professor passed the tests again and again and said in surprise: "this is really the antidote." When Guan Sangsang took the antidote, after waking up, he looked at the candle dragon ting in front of him, grabbed his arm, and begged: "candle less, please, please, help my brother, OK?" She burst into tears and cried bitterly. The bottom of my heart is very complicated. I didn''t expect to hear from Candlestick in the twinkling of an eye: come and have a meal. Everything you want is here. The candle dragon''s eyes were black. Damn old thing! He gritted his teeth and was about to delete the information. Unexpectedly, another one came: take Guan Sangsang. Bang! Candlelight once again smashed the mobile phone against the wall. Is this man so sure that he will go? "Little candle --" Guan Sangsang looked at him with tears in his eyes. She can''t help it. She can''t save her brother by herself. In the end, she still asks him. "Then you have to promise me a condition." Candle dragon Ting way. Guan Sangsang couldn''t even wipe his tears. He looked at him eagerly, nodded his head and said: "you say that as long as you are willing to save my brother, I will promise you anything -" candle dragon Ting nodded and looked at her coldly. His eyes were more and more bleak: "you''d better not regret it. If you regret it later, I will kill you." Burn the boat! Seeing him like this, Guan Sangsang seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the situation. He had to nod his head, pursed his dry lips and said, "good." I don''t know why, looking at him at this moment, Guan Sangsang actually loves him a little. It seems, it seems that he suffered a lot hurt. But he didn''t say anything. She didn''t know anything. The beginning grape said before sneering. "Do you know how many times the young master has been harmed by the master? Do you know that he was almost killed by the master for you? " Her question, Guan Sangsang does not believe. But looking at the anger from her heart, she seems to understand one thing: Master Zhu doesn''t love his son! As soon as her faith came, she suddenly began to love him. Family is always the last support, even when their sister and brother are the most difficult, grandma still loves them, which makes them feel no pain or loneliness. Candlelight Ting was in a rich family, but he didn''t get the purest affection. "What disgusting look do you have?" Candle dragon Ting suddenly dislikes the tunnel. Guan Sangsang did not speak. She came up to him, grabbed his hand and said, "thank you for helping me." As soon as the words came out, the candle dragon suddenly held her in his arms. His lips fell down mercilessly and surrounded her in his turbulent waves. The people around him retreated one by one. The candle dragon Ting held her tightly, tightly, even at a certain moment, with a kind of deep-rooted infatuation. All this confused Guan Sangsang. Isn''t he in love with Li Yunyue? Why does it give her the illusion that he is in love with her? Guan Sangsang is confused. She wanted to avoid, want to escape, but a heart was bewitched by this deep emotion, she looked up at him, said: "you have to protect yourself, I hope you can do well." She saved her brother and her benefactor. She will never forget. The candle dragon Ting looked at her and said for a long time, "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident."Having said that, Guan Sangsang had an unreal feeling and a very bad premonition at the bottom of his heart. She forced herself to forget this feeling and chose to believe in candlelight. At this time, only he can save his brother. If she still has someone to trust, maybe it''s him. Guan sang thought, no longer avoid the bottom of my heart moved. She closed his lips and kissed him. Candle dragon Ting heart bursts of electric shock, the damned woman dare to tease him? He was short of breath, the bottom of his heart was flowing with an unprecedented strong torrent, and he rolled over and pressed her under his body. The room soon rang out in bursts of people blushing sound. Guan Sangsang looked at the ceiling. She felt happy for the first time. If he doesn''t lose his temper, doesn''t get out of control, doesn''t practice her, she feels like he''s with him Not bad. After the thought flashed through her mind, she felt the unprecedented pleasure. Two people forget themselves together, together At night. Candlelight dragon Ting takes Guan Sangsang by the hand and stands in front of the castle in the mountains. At this time, she is tender and affectionate, and Miaoman''s figure is perfect against the backdrop of high-end dress. Under the moonlight, his lines appear smooth and mellow, no longer strong and fierce. Guan Sangsang didn''t understand why he came here, but the candle dragon Ting seemed as dull as an anxious lion. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. Just listen to me in a moment." "Good." Guan Sangsang is more docile than ever. She didn''t resist, and she didn''t oppose him. As long as he could save her brother, she had nothing to fear. She''s willing to go there. Zhu Longting also felt Guan Sangsang''s calmness and looked at her admiringly. Then he took her hand and walked inside. One step, two steps, three steps Every step is full of unspeakable heaviness and depression. Guan Sangsang doesn''t have redundant eyes. She just believes him wholeheartedly and walks with him. Even if there are huge waves in front of him, she is not afraid of him! "Here you are --" the gate creaked open, and a group of people came from inside. In the crowd, there is a figure of Miaoman, especially moving. Chapter 1330 "Long Ting, here you are." Baoduo''er looked at the candlelight with a smile. Her eyes were generous and dignified. Candle dragon Ting''s face was very ugly. "Why are you here?" he said Baoduo''er was smiling. Her eyes turned and fell on Guan Sangsang. Then she said with a smile, "I''m just here for a snack. Why can''t I come here?" Candlelight tingsheng''s face was very delicate. He didn''t light baoduo''er''s identity or look at Guan Sangsang. He just said to candlelight Ting, "if you don''t come in, there''s a distinguished guest you want to see in the room." So he turned and walked into the room. As soon as he left, other people naturally turned around at his pace. Baoduo''er''s high-heeled shoes make a loud sound, and her long red dress looks like a queen. When she looks at Guan Sangsang, she also has a meaningful smile. Her voice, like a blooming flower, is more moving than ever. "Miss Guan, if you don''t mind, you can come with me. You''ll see the person you want to see later." She offered to invite. Seeing her, Guan Sang Sang liked her inexplicably. He took a look at the candle and asked timidly, "can I go with her?" Candle dragon Ting wants to refuse, but listen to baoduo''er say: "you are afraid that I will not eat her. There are so many people here. What can I do with her?" She winked at Guan Sangsang, smiling like a beautiful red flower: "miss Sangsang, do you think I will harm you?" With a look of pilgrimage, Guan Sang Sang shook his head like an infatuated animal. She didn''t know what was wrong, but she didn''t know that Baoduo would hurt herself. Baoduo''er laughed and said to the candlelight Dragon: "do you hear me, do you see me? Don''t be so wary of me. You should know that I don''t mind using extreme means when I want something, but I don''t care to use it. " She doesn''t like stars. She doesn''t like stars very much. Some people who are close to her with a magnesium lamp, when she pinches it, it''s the sound of each other''s broken bones, so people in the entertainment circle dare not approach her at all. But Guan Sangsang is different. She likes this girl. The candle dragon Ting''s face was cold, and finally he nodded to Guan Sangsang. Seeing his approval, Guan Sangsang happily followed baoduo''er into the long corridor and came to the end of the way. When the three came in, Guan Sangsang saw a man sitting at a huge table in the luxurious living room younger brother. "Xiaoqian -" she rushed to him regardless of everything and wanted to hold him, but she was worried that he would get sick. She just looked at Guan Qian with tearful eyes. Her timid eyes were full of care. Guan Qian looks at her, but doesn''t resist, reject or disown her as usual. He gave her a smile and called "sister.". Guan Sangsang couldn''t control his lacrimal gland all of a sudden, and his tears fell down. "Miss Sangsang --" Guan Xiaocha looked at her with endless complex colors at the bottom of her eyes. "You''re here, too." Guan Sangsang tried to squeeze out a smile. She didn''t know what was going on. Since Guan Xiaocha is by his brother''s side, why is he caught by Ming touzheng. Pa pa - at this time, a man came by the back door. He was very happy and saw a room full of people clapping his hands. "Why are you here?" Asked the candle dragon in a cold voice. The people who come out are not others, they are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones. He looked at them and said with a smile, "why can''t I be here? You know, I brought them both. My uncle and I are close friends Proud? Show off? It seems that many people in the world can be loved by Zhu tingsheng, but the three brothers and sisters of Zhu family are always not in his favor. Candlestick tingsheng looked at the Ming tough Zheng and candlestick dragon Ting, light tunnel: "all sit." It''s almost imperative. Candlelight Ting is unwilling, but he doesn''t refuse. He takes Guan Sangsang to sit opposite candlelight tingsheng. He leaves Guan Sangsang beside him, and the next one is Guan Qian. Mingrenzheng sat on one side of candlestick, and Baoduo sat on the other side of candlestick. At present, the order is clearly divided. When they were seated, they were served one by one. When Yang Xiaohong and zhuke''er came out with the little boy zhutai Sheng, the table was already full of all kinds of delicacies. They took their seats one by one. Candlestick swept them around and said, "OK, it''s ready to go." He ordered everyone to eat, but he didn''t take chopsticks. He said with a smile, "uncle, please move the first chopstick. Otherwise, the younger generation will not dare to do it, right As soon as he finished, Candlestick was smiling. "You are a smart boy." Candlestick tingsheng said with a smile. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of green vegetables. Then he put down his chopsticks and other people began to eat.The candle dragon Ting didn''t start. He looked at them all the time. Seeing that he didn''t eat, Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to move his chopsticks. She was still scared when she remembered that she was poisoned by Lotus picking last time. Now she didn''t dare to do it rashly. But other people have no taboo, eat. "What do you want?" Candle dragon Ting looked at candle tingsheng and asked in a cold voice. Candlestick tingsheng was very dissatisfied. He said coldly, "have a good meal and talk after eating, or you two will get out." You two Nature refers to candle dragon ting and Guan Sangsang. Go where you come from. The candle dragon''s thunder made his veins jump. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef to eat. After a bite, he put down his chopsticks and watched a room full of people eat. Guan Sangsang put down his chopsticks and looked at Guan Qian beside him. His heart was full of worry and uneasiness. The place seemed hostile to them. No matter how slow she felt it, she always felt that today''s meal should have other meaning, but she couldn''t see anything. She had to give up her thoughts and silently looked forward to the end and let them go together. Finally, when the last one to put chopsticks relaxed and leaned on the back of the chair, the dinner was officially over. Candlestick walked slowly and moved into the living room. When he moved, the people around him naturally followed him one by one. When they came to the living room, he told Yang Xiaohong to take zhutai and shengzhuke''er to have a rest. Zhuke''er said coquettishly, "Dad, I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. Let me stay for a while." Candle court Sheng cold a look back, grim vision with no doubt. She had to give up and left with Yang Xiaohong. Soon, the rest of the room was the first group. He looked at the candle dragon ting and said coldly, "if your woman wants to, take Guan Qian to the guest room to talk about the past. If she doesn''t want to, she will stay." As soon as his eyes sank, he looked at Guan Sangsang beside him, glanced at Guan Qian again, and finally said, "you go to have a rest. When we have a good talk, I''ll pick up your sister and brother and leave together." Chapter 1331 Guan Sangsang looked at a room of people looking at her, and finally nodded silently. Led by the servant, the three of them left, and the living room soon fell into a strange atmosphere. Guan Sangsang took Guan Qian into the room to have a rest. As soon as she got in, she asked with concern, "how are you, Xiao Qian? Are you hurt?" Guan Qian shook his head. But he didn''t want to have too much contact with Guan Sangsang. He sat on the bed and had a rest in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. Guan Xiaocha looks helpless. "You don''t mind, he may be worried about our big brother." She said. Guan Sangsang was stunned. But at this time, Guan Qian suddenly grabbed a plane at the head of his bed and smashed it at Guan Xiaocha, and roared: "who cares about him? He''s dead. " Then he got into the quilt and covered himself. As a result, Guan Xiaocha was very weak. She pinched her nose, took Guan Sangsang to one side and said in a soft voice: "at the beginning, the cracked island was attacked by air, and there were countless warships in the sea. Facing us, we were bombarded indiscriminately. Big brother thought we couldn''t escape, so he asked me to make up like you and take him away from the island." In order to contain those people, red fox really paid the price of blood. She didn''t hesitate and left with Guan Qian. She didn''t know what happened to red fox now. Unfortunately, as soon as they came out, they were caught by the people of the Ming Dynasty. "Why did Ming Nen Zheng arrest you?" Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. He had nothing to do with her at all, and the man had dealt with her before. She knew that he had repeatedly angered candlelight, but never wanted to hurt her. So she didn''t understand. Guan Xiaocha has a bitter smile. "We are involved. It should be because Zhu tingsheng wants to control his son..." She said. Originally, she wanted to say that zhutingsheng wanted to use the three of them to make zhulongting compromise and marry Baoduo er. But looking at Guan Sangsang''s clear eyes, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. When entering the door, she saw that Guan Sangsang and baoduo''er seemed to be very harmonious. If she knew that baoduo''er would be the one who robbed candlelight, she would be sad. Thinking so, she didn''t expose it. "Why did Mr. Zhu do this?" Guan Sangsang was puzzled. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. As a father, watching his children grow up, shouldn''t he let them fly? Why should he bind them? If it was her, her little Dong didn''t die She, she won''t do it. The thought of the child who didn''t grow up made me feel sad. A second after midnight, she heard the footsteps of the door. "Let''s go." Candle dragon Ting was tired, and there was a silent dark light at the bottom of his eyes. She almost didn''t look at Guan Sangsang. She hugged her and walked out. Behind her, 7000 came in and said to Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian, "you follow me." In this way, Guan Xiaocha was not ambiguous. He immediately took Guan Qian and left the room with him. When they came to the hall, Candlestick had already gone to bed. Baoduo''er showed a kind smile to Guan Sangsang and said in a quiet tone: "miss Sangsang, you must love your man well. He is worthy of your sacrifice. Sometimes don''t abandon your love in this life for the sake of so-called self-esteem." Then she turned and went upstairs in her high heels. "It''s hard to say whether it''s true love or not," he said in a low voice Hiss - a cold air suddenly hit him, and he suddenly felt the fierce murderous spirit of the candlelight dragon. He backed back and almost couldn''t stand still. The candle dragon Ting took Guan Sangsang to leave the courtyard. Seven thousand also guard Guan Qian and Guan Xiaocha leave together. As soon as he got back, Zhu Longting took Guan Sangsang to the floating light, and arranged Guan Qian and Guan Xiaocha in it. At the same time, he invited a psychological counselor. Before he left, he stayed in the mulberry house for a long time. Before closing Sangsang, she didn''t feel it, but as he kept grinding her to do that kind of thing, she was a little irritable and uncomfortable, and asked, "what do you want to do?" The candle dragon Ting tormented her hard. Her eyes were deep and resolute, which made her panic. Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to ask any more. Every time she asked more, the man was more rough. It was almost dawn before he got out of bed. Guan Sangsang is sleeping very deeply. She lies on the bed with her eyes closed. She can''t see a trace of sadness. She seems to be dreaming. She is doing a very sweet dream, so her cheeks are covered with happy floating lines. He reached out and brushed her smooth face, one after another. At the end, he turned around and walked out.At daybreak, Guan Sangsang got up. She was really tired. It was obvious that she was not normal when she went to the candlelight party last night. He was depressed and depressed all the time, and even worried in the depression. In her heart, she didn''t lose control and treat her irritably as usual. At that time, Guan Sangsang speculated that it might be candlestick tingsheng who had said something unpleasant to him, so he didn''t ask him any more. He obeyed him and made him as happy as possible. However, it made her tired. Wobbling out of the room, she looked at Guan Qian sitting in the sun in the backyard, her heart rippling. Finally, I can be with my brother again When the boulder in her heart fell to the ground, she took a few mouthfuls of breakfast. Then she came to the yard and asked softly, "have you eaten yet?" Guan Qian didn''t speak and didn''t reply to her. He just raised his head and looked at the sky and fell into an ethereal space. At this time, Guan Xiaocha came. She took Guan Sangsang to one side and said to her, "don''t worry, Xiao lie is much better now. Since you were shot that time, his dusty mood has been opened a lot. It''s not as closed as before, but it can''t be completely opened so soon. It still takes a little time." Guan sang nodded bitterly. Of course, she knows that she can''t be too hasty. She is very happy when she is in the state of today. At least her eyes are not as defensive and divided as before. "Now that he knows people with such a heavy personality, he also knows the boss. He doesn''t reject the boss as much as before, but it''s a pity that he still can''t open the door of his heart." Close the tea ceremony. Guan Sangsang looked at Guan Qian, who was basking in the sun in the distance, and said, "I believe, I believe my brother is great. He can get rid of the darkness and come out." No matter how hard it is, she will pull her brother out of the abyss. With this in mind, she was full of hope for the future and Guan Qian. Chulu came up, looked at them, and said in a cold voice, "someone is visiting -" " Chapter 1332 A slow step came from the hall. Guan Sangsang and Guan Xiaocha look up, but see a beautiful woman standing in the hall, her cold eyes looking at them, eyes full of irony. "What are you doing here?" Asked Guan Sangsang. She doesn''t know candle well. It''s no one else. It''s the woman who used to eat together. She stood in front of Guan Sangsang and the two of them in a condescending posture, with scorn on her fiery red lips. Every place was full of disdain and disgust for Guan Sangsang. "I don''t understand, you cheeky woman, what''s the right to stay with my brother." She sneered. Take a breath. She didn''t expect that candle could come here to embarrass her. Suddenly she stood up. She went to zhuke''er and said with a heavy face, "floating light doesn''t welcome you. If you have nothing to do, you''ll go to other places. We can''t afford your presence here." Before, zhuke''er was the gossip lover of Zhulong ting. Later, she became his sister She didn''t know how much blood she felt about the relationship, but she still didn''t like candlelight. Also like candle Ke''er does not like her, needless to say she can see clearly from each other. The candle chuckled. "Yes? Do you think this place belongs to my family or to you? " She sneered. "You --" Guan Sangsang was worried. That''s the truth. Floating light is the property of candle family, which has nothing to do with her. Even if she lives here, she is still nothing. The unspeakable melancholy at the bottom of my heart, looking at the candle, naturally lowered my momentum when I was a child. Candle is very happy. She just likes to see Guan Sangsang eat shriveled. However, all this is just the beginning. Pa - suddenly, Guan Xiaocha strode forward, slapped Zhuke Er on the cheek, and the five finger print soon appeared on her white skin. "Ah, who are you, you cunt dare to beat me!" Candle can son angrily cover face, while shouting, while looking at Guan Xiaocha hatred. At this moment, she would like to turn into a lion to tear Guan Xiaocha to pieces. Guan Xiaocha gave a sneer. "My mulberry is nothing, but you can live in it if you have the ability. See if you can change the right to use floating light? " She said with a strong voice. "You, you --" chuckles got angry. But Guan Xiaocha didn''t care what she thought or thought, and continued to say mercilessly: "don''t say I didn''t warn you. I''m afraid that your brother doesn''t have a cold, your sister. Do you think you can fake tiger power in front of candlestick if you have some weight in Candlestick master''s side? Bah - " she threw out a knife suddenly. The silver light was shining on zhuke''er''s cheek, and a cold breath turned from the knife to zhuke''er''s face. Candle son a back, almost unsteadiness. She was so scared that her face changed greatly, but she did not dare to act rashly. She touched her face and threatened fiercely: "OK, OK, you two bitches, I remember your appearance, and I will never let you go!" Candlelight left the floating light in confusion. Looking at her back, Guan Sangsang was very helpless, and with a trace of difficulty, he said: "Xiaocha -" just said it, but Guan Xiaocha pressed the back of his hand and comforted him: "you don''t need to think too much. Some things come when they come. Since he let you live here, he will think about it. Let him deal with other things." Guan Xiaocha understands that when a woman has nothing to look forward to, she is naturally fearless. Guan Sangsang is only afraid of the candle Dragon It''s exciting. After thinking about it, I think it''s understandable. On the surface, candlelight still has some charm to speak of. Guan Sangsang has not been trained since she was a child. Naturally, she is different in all aspects of mental ability ¡­¡­ When zhuke''er comes back from the floating light, she wants to find Zhulong ting. Unexpectedly, she sees baoduo''er coming out of his office. There is an accident at the bottom of her eyes. Baoduo''er doesn''t like them all the time. Once she attended a commercial performance. Unexpectedly, she met baoduo''er and was severely taught by this woman. Since then, she has been very afraid of Baoduo. But she also understood that a Zhu Xiaoxiao could not make a candle dragon ting. Maybe only a strong iron lady like baoduo''er could accept him. Fear or fear is the hope of Guan Sangsang, the God of war. "What are you doing here?" Candle dragon Ting came out of the door, and his eyes swept to the figure of candle Ke''er, with a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Candlelight glanced at baoduo''er and finally said, "no, nothing." With that, she quickly strode away. At present, it''s not the time to clean up Guan Sangsang. Only when they get married can Guan Sangsang be pulled out.At that time, all the dust settled, Guan Sangsang is absolutely the most embarrassing existence. As soon as she left, baoduo''er looked back with a smile on her lips and said, "long Ting, don''t forget our agreement. As long as you comply with the agreement and give me a barrier, I will help you trace the last antidote." The candle dragon Ting answered faintly. Baoduo left. As soon as she left, 7000 came back. He said, "the master has released our people. We are already preparing for the wedding. Everything goes according to the plan." "Good." The candle dragon came back gloomily. He was disgusted with all this, but in order to get the antidote before he finally lost control, he had to make some sacrifices before their people became strong, and it would be his world. I didn''t expect that when I caught the little bunny named Zhu Taisheng last time, I hurt them instead. He seems to be able to communicate with snakes. This ability of not knowing what to conclude has made him lose his troops. this time, his resistance to the old things weakened and he was not afraid of death. But if he killed the mulberry sang... That''s what he didn''t want. He can die! She''s dead. Never! Candle dragon Ting looked at seven thousand, said: "command down, any news can''t reach the floating light there, hear?" "Yes." Seven thousand nodded. He walked to the window of the office. The door and wall that had just been built were blocked, leaving only a small window with gaps. A cold wind came in from the window, and the air was filled with the smell of spring. Spring is coming But he had a fire in his heart, a flame of madness and destruction. If he could, he even wanted a fire to burn the castle in the mountain to ashes. At the thought of all kinds of things in the mountains, he clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of invisible depth and darkness. Damn old thing, one day, one day, all these things will let you feel! Chapter 1333 A week later, many dignitaries came to the capital and arrived at Zhujia one by one. Candlestick also came to the candlestick house of Wancheng from the castle in the mountain to receive this group of distinguished guests. The marriage of Baozhu and Baozhu started in Wancheng. The whole city is shrouded in boiling atmosphere. On this day, zhucen went out of the door and came to the house. He stood beside zhutingsheng, who was still sleeping. In his hand, he was a sharp dagger and approached the bed step by step. His eyes were fierce and full of hatred. One step, one step, two steps, two steps - just as she held up her knife and stabbed it hard at the sleeping Candlestick, she was dazzled by a sharp knife and her body was kicked to the ground. "Poof -" zhucen spat out blood and hit the cupboard with his body, which made the floor full of blood. There was a click and the lights were blazing. Candlestick on the bed sat up slowly and began to dress slowly. He looked at the candlelight on the ground, without any temperature in his eyes. He looked at her like a dead man. "How are you, tingsheng?" Yang Xiaohong rushed in from the outside. One of them is in the house, the other is outside. Yang Xiaohong fell asleep. When she heard the news and ran in, she saw the scene and understood it immediately. She went to zhucen and slapped her daughter in the face. "Are you still human? He''s your father, and you want to kill him? " She hates the tone that iron does not become steel again angry, let candle Cen Cen slap in the face. "I don''t have such a father!" Candle Cen Cen squeeze mood suddenly was ignited. She stood up abruptly, pointed to candlestick tingsheng, and said angrily, "if he hadn''t killed Yilei, if he hadn''t, how could I lead a worse life and how could Huahua be involved?" With that, she spat hard. She used to be noble and decent, but now she is just like a prisoner. "Mom, I always wanted to call you like this, but you let me down, or despair. Time and time again, you make us bear more pain than the sky, but you never help us, never defend us, are we still your children? " She complained in tears. They can forgive Candlestick time and again for this woman, and surround him time and again. But how does Yang Xiaohong do it? "No nonsense!" Yang Xiaohong''s heart is bleeding, but she still scolds her daughter coldly. "Hahaha, hahaha --" chucen chuckled and burst into tears. She suddenly stepped forward and yelled at Yang Xiaohong: "you know, this man just wants to destroy the three of us. First he uses Yilei to destroy me, and then he uses Guan Sangsang to destroy the second younger brother. Fortunately, the third younger brother doesn''t have a woman to love. He doesn''t want to marry or love. The only thing that doesn''t contain him is that he doesn''t want to wait for us all to die, You wake up? " Getting married? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s so funny. Once upon a time, she thought candlelight and their plans were perfect. First, she agrees to the engagement decided by Candlestick, and then she can love the man she wants to love and live the happy life she wants. However, they are willing to do it. Candlestick wants a puppet, not a child with soul and free thought. She is not obedient, and finally killed Yan Yilei. If the second younger brother''s marriage is not true, it must be Guan Sangsang who will be killed in the end! She couldn''t live any longer. She wanted to kill the old man before her second brother got married. At least, her two brothers could live well. Unexpectedly, zhutingsheng was on guard. "What''s the use of raising disobedient children? You are so disobedient, I let you live is the greatest kindness to you, since you want to kill me, then you can, I send you to a place, a place where you want to die and can''t live. Come on, "said the candlelight court. At this time, a man in black came in from the window. As soon as he came forward, he fainted with a knife. "Tingsheng -" Yang Xiaohong was a little flustered for the first time. "Or I''ll kill her! Anyway, she has been abandoned. We have two younger sons Candle court grand road. Yang Xiaohong didn''t speak at last. She nodded meekly. Candlestick tingsheng looked at her coldly and hissed: "are you distressed?" "Ah, I, I didn''t --" Yang Xiaohong quickly lowered her head. Pop, pop. Candle court Sheng backhand is two slaps in the face, hit Yang small red eyes with stars. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief and looked at the woman who fell on the bed. He said coldly and mercilessly, "don''t mess with me. The three of them shouldn''t have lived in the world. If long Ting is not stupid, I can give him the family business. But if he is too stupid and goes astray, I don''t mind cleaning him up."It''s like picking up candles. Candle dragon ting in the office, received a dress, he did not mind trying on, continue to busy, but see Zhu Xiaohua rushed in. "Brother in law, you must save my wife, your elder sister." He was about to cry. "Why?" The candle dragon frowned. Zhu Xiaohua tells the story of the disappearance of zhucen. He also found that there was a knife missing at home. He was scared to think that she was still ill. He traced her all the way to Zhujia, but never saw her come out again. When he broke into the candle house to continue to trace, he didn''t find the figure of candle Cen, and no one was seen anywhere. Where is she going? Zhu Xiaohua thought for a long time and went to question Zhu tingsheng. Unexpectedly, he said softly, "you don''t mind. I can marry Ke''er to you." This is like being struck by lightning. He almost ran up and grabbed candlestick tingsheng''s collar and asked him where Candlestick Cen was. Unexpectedly, he was thrown out of candlestick''s house. "Where did you go? She must have been caught by the smelly old man zhutingsheng. Go and help me to rescue Cen Cen. She must be helpless. She will collapse. She may have a knife on her body.... " The more Zhu Xiaohua said, the more frightened she was and the more scared she was. The whole person is tough. Candle dragon Ting is ready to go out without saying a word, but he sees candle tingsheng come in from the door. He stood in the crowd, walking on the long corridor, his eyes flashing cold light, looking at the two of them is like looking at two sculptures, without a trace of temperature. Step out a step, he walked to two people, a sound like wood split burst in the two people''s side. "Don''t look for it. If your marriage goes well, she will be released, or you won''t want to see her in your life." His cold voice is like a sharpening stone. The eyes are full of fire. "She''s my wife," cried Zhu Xiaohua. Chapter 1334 The protest was invalid. There was a dark cloud hanging in Candlestick''s sky all day. Finally, the wedding was held as scheduled. The whole city is boiling, want to watch the wedding of the century, but because the candle dragon Ting strongly opposed, so there is no live picture on TV, network. As a result, many people gathered and flocked to the cathedral where the wedding was held. The huge square is full of people. Some people want to take out their mobile phones to shoot videos, but they are interrupted by several bodyguards in black. Candlelight came to the scene under the public attention. Floating light. Guan Sangsang and Guan Xiaocha are in the backyard with Guan Qian. The sun is just right and harmonious. Two people silently accompany Guan Qian, who did not say anything, just sit, sit, but at this time came an unexpected guest. "What are you doing here?" Guan Xiaocha is the first to stand up. She rushes in front of her and blocks the impact of zhuke''er on Guan Sangsang. Candlelight''s eyes did not stay on her at all. Instead, she looked straight at Guan Sangsang behind her. With a deep smile on her lips, she said, "it''s so leisurely. I didn''t expect that my man is getting married." "What do you mean?" Guan Xiaocha asked immediately. She carefully looked back and looked at Guan Sangsang. She slowly stood up, walked to zhuke''er, and asked, "please make it clear." I don''t know why I think of the words that Zhu Longting said to her before. "You said, as long as you are willing to save my brother, I will promise you anything -" "you''d better not regret it. If you regret it, I will kill you." At that time, she felt that there was something wrong with his tone. She was very confused and had a bad feeling. Was there something wrong? Candlelight Ke''er looks at Guan Sangsang in front of her. She says in a cold voice, "can''t you see it yourself?" With that, she took out her mobile phone and turned out a few photos of the scene. You can see that it was taken secretly. The angle is secret and the picture is not very clear. But you can still see that the woman in the white wedding dress is Baoduo, while the man in the black suit is zhulongting. The bridegroom, the candle dragon! New, new, bridegroom Guan Sangsang was dizzy and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Guan Xiaocha held her down and didn''t make her lose face in front of zhuke''er. However, the color of pain on her cheek shrouded like a dark cloud over her head at a very fast speed. Zhu Ke''er looks at Guan Sangsang who is lost in his heart. He wants to take this scene as a permanent memorial, but it''s not so obvious. After all, Guan Xiaocha is also a hard stubble. "Well, I have to go to the wedding, or I won''t see them saluting in a moment." Candlelight said triumphantly. She turned in her high heels and walked out. All the way up the voice is particularly sharp, such as a sharp stab through Guan Sangsang''s heart, let her almost faint. "Sangsang, Sangsang, don''t believe her. In case she digs a hole for you, won''t she succeed?" Guan Xiaocha said. She didn''t believe it. To tell the truth, with the strong and almost abnormal control of Guan Sangsang, he should not want to use this move to force Guan Sangsang to leave him. Unless, unless there''s something very important, like candlestick. At the bottom of her heart, she hugged Guan Sangsang and said, "don''t worry. You have to know that his father is a super pervert, and his strength is incomparable. Even our boss is not as good as him. If your man is forced to choose to protect you?" Guan Sangsang couldn''t hear a word. Her heart is very painful, unspeakable pain, and she does not understand why it is so painful. It is clear that she should bless him. It is clear that he is married, and she should be happy that she is finally free. Why, why does the heart ache so much? Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. They get along very badly all the time, so badly that they want each other to die "Sang Sang, Sang Sang --" a call came from the darkness, but she lost consciousness before she could respond. "What to do?" Guan Xiaocha pinches Guan Sangsang and looks at the anxious first grape. "I''ll call 7000 and ask him to tell the young master about it." Chulu road. Of course, she didn''t want to turn off Sang Sang''s belch. The call was soon put through. Seven thousand voices came from that end. "Well, I''ll let the doctor go right away. I can''t do anything else, and you can''t let her leave the floating light. Otherwise, there are all killers sent by the master." Chu Lu hung up with a dignified face. It seems that zhutingsheng is fully prepared, and there is no leak."We have to wait." She gave me a little tea ceremony. At this time, Guan Qian came in from behind. He took a few strides to pick up Guan Sangsang and entered the room. Guan Xiaocha looked at his every move with a confused face. It seems that every time there is an accident, it''s a door to the closed world. Her heart was filled with emotion. Maybe, this is the power of blood connection. An hour later, the doctor came in from the outside. He gave Guan Sangsang a check-up and said peacefully, "it''s OK. Just wait for her to relax." Not long after the doctor said that, Guan Sangsang really woke up. She looked out of the window, silent, like a stone pillar. Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian sat beside her, and no one could persuade her. From the beginning to the end, Guan Sangsang was lying in such a cold place, looking at a maple tree outside the window like a stone statue, and his dark eyes gradually became more and more light, more and more light Suddenly, she suddenly sat up and looked at them, as usual, calm and gentle as water. "I''m fine. You don''t have to guard me like this, as if I''m pathetic." She said to them with a smile. The tone is very calm. It looks like nothing happened, but I don''t know what happened. Guan Xiaocha just thinks it''s more wrong. "You go out first. I want to be alone." She is humane to them. Guan Xiaocha also understood and stood up to pull Guan Qian away. At the moment when the door was closed, Guan Sangsang was as quiet as water, and her face was as hell. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number that had been silent in her mobile phone. Beep - beep - the phone keeps ringing, but no one answers. Guan Sangsang looked at the screen of his mobile phone. A drop of tears fell on the screen. He was just about to turn off his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the phone was connected, and the sound of candlelight came from the opposite side. "What for?" Cold voice as usual. The heart of Guan mulberry turns to ashes. Chapter 1335 "What are you doing?" Guan Sangsang tried his best to suppress the shaking of the tone and make himself calm as much as possible. Candlelight Ting hesitated for a moment, but soon replied to her. "You stay in the floating light, don''t listen to anything else, don''t look at anything, you just need to understand that no matter what I do, there is my arrangement." The phone hung up in a flash. This should be the first time that he has made it so clear to her. In the eyes of zhulongting, this was the limit of his heart. He always hated to explain it like a girl. It was the most reassuring thing for him to say that. But obviously, Guan doesn''t think so. The boat in her heart is swaying, and she can''t find a harbor to berth. When she hears his words, she is more firm in her words. "If you get married, please let me go!" She bit her lips and summoned up the courage to say what she had in mind. Bang bang! The sound of the candlelight crashing came from the other end of the phone. Obviously, he was very angry, angry and angry - Guan Sangsang hung up the phone. Her face was already full of tears. Heart, dull pain. She stood up and began to pick up things. As a result, Riley found that there was nothing to take away. Everything here was his and he gave it to her. Is there anything that belongs to her? Maybe, only a heart full of holes. Love and hate are too abrasive. She doesn''t want to love or hate. She doesn''t want to be a canary in the palm of candlelight in this war full of gunpowder. Candle house. "Where do you want to go?" Baoduo Er took off her crown and her high-heeled shoes. She stood in front of candlelight and unbuttoned her clothes like a man. There is no taboo. "I have to leave," he said, sweeping her coldly He was about to step out of the door, but he was stopped by baoduo''er. "How dare you stop me?" He was furious. But Baoduo laughed. She threw off her earrings and gave him a smile. "You can''t go anywhere at the moment." She said. Whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling. If this woman plays with him, he''ll kill her! Baoduo seemed to know what he was thinking. He slowly took out a box of cigarettes from a drawer, took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a puff. His eyes were charming and beautiful in the smoke. She took a puff of smoke at him and said, "I know that you are controlled by drugs, so you can''t control your emotions. But I have to warn you that although this marriage is our cover for each other, if you don''t pay attention to strategy, you will be hurt not only by you, but also by your beloved woman Guan Sangsang ¡ª¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. He gritted his teeth and slowly stood two meters away from her. The temperature of low pressure was very uncomfortable. "What do you want to do? I have to go to the floating light now. If that stupid woman should run away again... " As soon as he thought of Guan Sangsang''s silly appearance, he only knew how to bear everything in silence. He wanted to run to the floating light now and lock her hands and feet. Baoduo''er gave a cold smile. "I can help you, let your assistant stay in the room, play your role, but you must let my assistant help you change your face, otherwise you will be called back by your father''s people as soon as you appear outside. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." She said. The candle dragon frowned. He was disgusted with this hiding method. Unexpectedly, he heard the sound of candlelight coming from outside. "Long Ting, you should make baoduo''er pregnant with the flesh and blood of the candle family as soon as possible, and then you can inherit the incense of the candle family, otherwise you won''t want to go out for half a step, and your sister won''t appear." Candlestick''s voice is full of severity and coldness, without a trace of emotion. Obviously, if we don''t get round tonight, I''m afraid The candle dragon clenched his teeth and punched the wall. "Puff -" baoduo''er laughed. She looked at him and said, "just let the men around you come to me. I have only one requirement. I must be pretty good, or I don''t want to have a clown." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle dragon suddenly turned around, looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?" Baoduo''er said with a smile: "I''m a woman. Don''t think that only men have needs. I also want a long-term Pao friend. If I can, it''s better to be a good-looking little brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. For the first time, he saw Baoduo''s Pervert. This woman is beyond common sense.The candle dragon Ting called seven thousand, lit him and said, "is he OK?" Baoduo''er turned around 7000 and said with his chin in his hand: "it seems that his eyebrows are eyebrows and his eyes are eyes. Other people are all crooked melons and dates. OK, just him." Seven thousand still don''t understand what will happen next, don''t know why, he has a kind of very bad premonition. When he was confused, he was stuffed with a pill by baoduo''er. Baoduo''er slapped him on the back. Before 7000 had time to vomit, the pills came down. "Young master -" Qiqian looked at her in horror, then turned to zhulongting for help. Unexpectedly, his young master colluded with baoduo''er and turned a deaf ear to his help. "Lie Zi, come out, dress up Zhu Shao as he is, insert 7000 DNA into his arm, and the identity of the two people is changed." With a playful smile on her red lips, she looked at 7000 as if she were looking at a prey. 7000 shivered coldly. Half an hour later, 7000 began to get hot and dry. The way he looked at baoduo''er was full of Desire and demand. Poop. The door was opened, and the guard standing outside saw a man coming out. Along the crack of the door, they saw that Baoduo ER was taking off her clothes. "What''s the matter with your subordinates here? I''m going to have a wedding with your young master. There may be hundreds of rounds of war tonight. You can go back to your old house and don''t come back without my orders." the enchanting and resolute tone of baoduo''er made the guards look at the "seven thousand" in front of them, showing a meaningful smile. "Seven thousand" ran all the way out. His ears were filled with all kinds of ugly voices of baoduo''er and men. He quickened his pace. When he got to the door, a man drew a tube of blood from his arm. After waiting for about an hour, they said to him coldly, "out." The man walked away quickly. When he arrived at the floating light, he saw Guan Sangsang holding Guan Qian''s hand, ready to leave. He was so angry that he ran forward and grabbed Guan Sangsang''s neck. Chapter 1336 "You, you --" Guan Sangsang''s eyes widened, and he was almost out of breath. And Guan Xiaocha did not hesitate to kick the man, but he was away. Just when she took out her dagger and was ready to make a fatal assassination, Chu Lu opened it and yelled, "7000, did you take the wrong medicine?" In front of the "7000" suddenly saw his face from the reflection of the wall, he suddenly reacted, roared "in", almost dragged Guan Sangsang into the apartment. As soon as he got in, he touched his face hard and showed his dim features. "Young master -" chulu looks frightened, Guan Xiaocha looks embarrassed, while Guan Sangsang struggles hard, slapping candlelong Ting''s arm with both hands, trying to escape his constraints. Candlelight Ting saw her struggling and forced her to the room. As soon as he got into the bedroom, he threw her on the bed and jumped on the sheep like a tiger. "Ah, no, no --" Guan Sang Sang screamed. When she thought that he was married, but she was doing this kind of thing beside her, her heart was covered with dust, and the whole person unconsciously began to fight, wanted to escape, wanted to escape How could the candle dragon Ting let her go? He grabbed her neck with a movement of his hand, and his body was moving nonstop, driving man''s rights. "Ah, candle dragon Ting, you dare to move me to try --" Guan sang roared angrily. But her neck was pinched by him, and she used all her strength to cry out such a sentence, but it became rotten and broken under the pressure. The candle dragon suddenly bit her face and gnawed at her viciously. He never let her go. He didn''t mean to let her go at all. He had been biting fiercely, biting, and felt a trace of bitterness on the tip of his tongue. When he looked up, Guan Sangsang''s cheek had been soaked with tears. The bottom of my heart is sinking, and my eyes are full of anger. "What are you crying for?" He said with deep impatience. That''s the attitude again. Seeing that he stopped, Guan Sangsang touched his face and said to him in a loud voice, "you are all married. You have a wife. Don''t you feel dirty doing these things with me here?" Pa - the candlelight clapped her p-share, and her eyes were burning. "I wish I could slap you to death!" He once again buried his head, lips mercilessly hit down. Guan Sangsang dodged and bit his lips hard. She bit him to death out of anger. The lip broke, the blood was dripping, but still could not cover the resentment at the bottom of her eyes. "Woman, I told you, you''ll never regret it." The candle dragon hissed. The next second, he pounced on her. Sobbing in a low voice, but the man is a mad beast, he is out of the ground angry. No matter how painful she was, how she screamed, how she resisted, she couldn''t stop the man''s anger. His heart is bleeding, too. But every wrinkle in his heart, he would not tell her. Damned woman! Let her run away, let her want to leave him, did he agree, did he open his mouth to let her go? He said, if she regrets, kill her! Even death can''t let her leave the palm of his hand -- "ah, ah, candle dragon Ting, you big bastard, rotten man, bastard --" "Wuwu, Wuwu --" Guan Sangsang scolded him, and his heart was very painful, but her body was too familiar with him, even if she was reluctant, she even had what he should have Reaction. She was ashamed and ashamed, miserable and painful. But I can''t get rid of this kind of torture. She took it and yelled. Outside the room, Guan Qian listened to the sound of pain, mixed with a soft cry. He rushed to the room, but was pulled awkwardly by Guan Xiaocha. "You let me go --" Guan Qian roared. He struggled, trying to escape from the constraints of Guan Xiaocha, but was grabbed by her, how can not get rid of this force. Guan Xiaocha said hastily, "what are you worried about? This is a fight between men and women. It will be better in a moment. Don''t you hear that your sister''s voice is not right?" If it''s pure fighting, will they ignore it? Obviously, the tangle of Guan Sangsang''s heart may occupy the peak. When she thought about this, she naturally would not allow Guan Qian to rush into the bedroom blindly, disturbing the two people''s Private business. Guan Qian didn''t believe it. He wanted to say that his sister was in pain. He didn''t expect that he was given an injection by a flying needle behind him before he cried out. They looked back one after another and saw Chu Lu''s numb expression."What are you doing?" Guan Xiaocha roars. She hugged Guan Qian, who was falling slowly, and quickly carried him into the room. Chu Lu relied on the door and said coldly, "if he gets out of control and breaks into the young master''s room, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even Guan Sangsang''s younger brother will suffer." Candle dragon ting in anger, as his assistant, no one does not understand. "What did you call him?" Asked Guan Xiaocha. "Calm down." Chulu left. The whimper continued, continued, and let the whole floating light fall into the dark and dark tone. At night. The candle dragon Ting took Guan Sangsang out of the room, went straight to the bedroom and threw her into the bathtub. "I warn you, do you want to go now? Late, this life also don''t want to leave, even if I don''t want you, you only step out of the door of floating light, who dares to touch you a finger, I will destroy who He snapped. Then he began to give her a bath. She was so weak that she could not escape. Even if she wanted to sit upright, it was a very difficult thing. Candle dragon Ting washed her little by little, and her thick fingers swam on her smooth skin. Every place was full of strong and resolute attitude towards her. Don''t leave, never! Guan Sangsang''s eyes were blurred, lying on the edge of the bathtub, his eyes were congested, his whole eyes were swollen and red, and his snow-white skin was scarlet. She even dry tears, now want to cry, also can''t shed a tear. All over soft to lie down, voice soft, no strength. "Why?" Why don''t you let her go? He looked back at her with a cold face and asked, "what, why?" Soon, he seemed to think of something. He looked at her and stood up abruptly. He said harshly, "as long as you let me save your brother, you can''t go back. There''s no way back. I''ll block everything for you." Guan Sang''s heart tingled and looked at him with a sneer. "You don''t feel dirty, I feel dirty." She said in a cold voice. Whew and rage. Chapter 1337 Guan Sangsang looked at him, his eyes were full of disappointment and entanglement. She said that she would do anything to save her brother. It''s true that she said this, but she never thought that this man should put her in such an unbearable situation and become the object of abuse. Let''s not say anything else. Has he ever thought about putting her in such a situation? Is she such a miserable, dirty existence in his heart? The candle dragon Ting heard a "dirty" sound in her mouth, and suddenly a flame rolled in her heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you say I''m dirty?" It was the worst, the worst judgment he had ever heard, like a sharp dagger piercing his heart. Candle dragon Ting step forward, a drag her to stride out. As soon as he left the floating light, he threw her into a car, tied her hand with a belt and imprisoned her in the car. From beginning to end, a cold face with frost, no temperature and fierce as a falcon. After leaving the floating light, the car drove fast on the road. Every time, it threw Guan Sangsang at the back of the car and hit him right and left. After a while, he hit a bag all over his head. Suddenly, in front of a big truck, super fast, almost did not see the car driving on the ground. "Ah, car, truck --" Guan Sang Sang yelled. However, as if he didn''t see it, he was sitting in the car, but his mind was controlled by anger. There were visual illusions in front of him, all of which were his illusions, all of which made Guan Sangsang cry and regret. Bang - the sound of impact rises from the ground. Accompanied by Guan Sangsang''s scream, candle dragon Ting saw his car driving towards the big wheel of the truck. He almost subconsciously rushed behind him, trying to block the huge impact. The truck knocked the car out. Two people in the car in the rapid impact and rolling down, become vulnerable. The first time Chu grape came out. She calmly stopped, took out the medicine box in the car, and rushed to the tumbling car. A quarter of an hour later, the ambulance came, the injured two people will be carried onto the car, whistling all the way out of the disaster scene. As soon as they left, Baoduo came in a hurry. "Why are you here?" Baoduo''er looks at Ming Nen Zheng standing at the scene of the car accident and frowns high. He had a playful smile on his face. "You''re playing with Mr. candle together. You know, even if you cheat him, you can''t cheat me." He held his arm and looked down at Baoduo. The bottom of baoduo''er''s eyes is killing together. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to get rid of Ming Nen Zheng, but saw that in his palm was a small black remote control. "You - how could you have this?" Baodor''s heart burst. After her body was reshaped, a cracked button was installed on the gene chain. As long as she controls the button, she will be her master. She didn''t go through with candlelight. After all, if zhulongting knew this, it would be an honest account of the risk of their cooperation and the probability of success. If he knows, cooperation will fail. He didn''t know that if a man with a beloved woman wanted to live well and stay with his own woman forever, he would definitely choose an organic winning game. "Baoduo''er, there are many things you don''t know, but don''t worry, I don''t intend to move you for the time being. After all, you look down on candlelight. His power may be far beyond your imagination." He said. Baoduo''s face changed dramatically. "Well, here''s a piece of advice. Don''t play with fire. I''ll go first With that, he jumped on the door of a sports car, opened it at the speed of thunder and left the scene. As soon as he left, there was an uneasy illusion in her heart. Hospitals. "How''s it going?" When Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian came to the hospital, they were very anxious when they saw 7000 and Chu grapes standing outside the door. Seven thousand to now the body has not recovered, Bao duo Er is too fierce, where can he resist, once the arm is caught by Guan Xiaocha, he hears the sound of cracking. He bared his teeth and said, "young master and miss Guan are in first aid." The voice just falls, the candle court Sheng takes the candle Tai Sheng and Yang Xiaohong to rush to come in a hurry, they come, the scene air pressure is descending with the naked eye visible speed. "What''s the matter?" The sound of the candle. Just married, just a room, how to enter the hospital? As soon as he received the news, there was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "Master, this, this matter --" seven thousand cold sweat, he did not know how to deal with. In a flash, the scene was frozen to the point of explosion. Click, wipe, click.Baoduo''er came over on her high heels and said with a smile: "Dad, you and mom are here too. Have you received the news? This is also an accident... " Accidents? Candlestick''s face was stiff. What can happen in the middle of the night? Baoduo''er said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you two always come with me, I''ll give you a good explanation, don''t worry too much, there should be no big problem." Then she extended her hand to invite Mr. Zhu tingsheng to go to the doctor''s office with her. Time goes by. Everyone outside the operating room was very nervous. Half an hour after they were invited to leave by baoduo''er, they came out of the room. With a cold "hum", they left the hospital with Zhu Taisheng and Yang Xiaohong. As soon as they left, baoduo''er came with a steady step and looked at 7000 with an eyebrow. She said with a dark face: "we''ll have a rest for two days, and we''ll continue to make an appointment..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven thousand. He''s on fire. All the time, he was single and clean. He fought with his boss, but he didn''t touch any women. Unexpectedly, he was dying at this time. And Baoduo looked at him like a wolf saw a sheep. He, can he refuse? Looking at his wrinkled face, baoduo''er was very happy. She red lips move, to them a few humanitarian: "let you candle less leisurely, don''t make so much noise, otherwise, lies are not so easy to make up, next time there is no word.". Well, you wait. I''ll leave for a moment With that, she turns leisurely in her high heels. As soon as she left, 7000 breathed a sigh of relief, but Guan Xiaocha looked at baoduo''er''s back with a little meaning and fell into deep meditation. Time went by, and soon the sound of the operating room opening was heard. "How''s it going?" Seven thousand pass tea rushed up. But see push out is Guan Sangsang, all wrapped like a mummy, the doctor did not answer their words, was sent to intensive care unit. And another door was opened, but under the snow-white sheet, was the body of candle dragon Ting wrapped in his face. Chapter 1338 "Zhushao''s head was injured and he fell into a coma, and..." The doctor hesitated. "Speak up." 7000 has a bad feeling in his heart. The doctor gritted his teeth and said, "Zhushao''s head is seriously injured. He may have to stay in bed for some time in the future. Whether he can recover depends on the specific recovery of his brain. There is also a scar on his cheek. If it goes too deep into the bone, it will leave a permanent scar." Of course, if he does not recover well, he will be paralyzed for life. He can''t guarantee anything now. After all, it''s a miracle that two people didn''t die in such a big car accident, and candlelight thunder blocked most of the impact ahead Qiqian and chulu looked at each other and saw the seriousness of the situation from each other''s eyes. They look gloomy. As time went by, candlelight was sent to the intensive care unit, and the hospital was as quiet as the deep sea. The next night, the doctor suddenly received the news that the development of zhulongting was very bad. He was sent to the operating room for rescue three times. When he was finally pushed out, he was like a dying man. When zhutingsheng received the news, he took a deep look at Yang Xiaohong and said coldly, "if he can''t survive, I will choose another successor of Zhus." As soon as the words came out, Yang Xiaohong''s legs became sour and swollen. She strongly suppressed her uneasiness and said to him, "how can the master arrange it? Xiaohong has no opinion." Sheng Ting was satisfied with her attitude and left. As soon as Yang Xiaohong comes out of the hall, she runs outside and calls baoduo''er. "Dor, can you help long Ting? I beg you -- "she almost cried. The tone of Baoduo''s children''s voice was a little deep and subtle: "it''s not that I don''t save him, grandma. You know I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life." "No, no, DOR, DOR, I know that if there is anyone else in the world who can save him, it''s you - you say, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you." Yang Xiaohong puts herself in the dust. Bordeaux seemed surprised. "I don''t understand, you, you seem to know something." Her question, let Yang Xiaohong a cover mouth. Yang Xiaohong shook her head. "I don''t know what, but tingsheng cares about you very much, and knows that you are the only one who can lead the candlelight family further." She spoke plaintively. Two people come and go, after each other said a word, Baoduo Er hang up the mobile phone. Yang Xiaohong looks at her mobile phone, but she hears the tiny sound of footsteps. Looking back, she sees Zhu Taisheng''s tender face. He stands in front of her, with a smile hanging at the bottom of her eyes. "It''s said that zhulongting is going to die. I should be happy. Grandma, what do you say?" He laughed wickedly. Yang Xiaohong has a bitter heart. She asked, "who said that long Ting is going to die?" The candle made a sound. "Do you all want to hide it from me? It''s impossible to cover up this matter. My grandfather has got the latest news. I''m afraid candlelight will not be able to endure tonight. He is already deploying a new plan, preparing to act as candlelight''s president temporarily, and then training me as a new successor." He said. There is no news of such a big event outside, but it''s not a secret at the candlelight house, because when the candlelight house is arranged, everyone will think about it. Yang Xiaohong lost consciousness as soon as she was dark. Hospitals. Ticking pipes make a sound, and outside the dark house, seven thousand small tea grapes and others guard the door one by one, looking at the shadows in the dark room, silent. The last time the doctor sent the candle to the operating table, the rescue failed and the countdown to death came. "How could that be..." Guan Xiaocha said vaguely. Guan Xiaocha has been in a coma, and she doesn''t know what will happen, but now she has a tendency to get out of danger, and how can a person like Zhu Longting, who is always powerful and unparalleled, feel very bad at the bottom of her heart. First, there was an accident on the cleft Island, and the whereabouts of red fox were unknown. Then there were zhulongting and Guan Sangsang. Who would be next? Secretly, it seems that there is always a hand pushing the whole thing forward. But no one knows who the trader is. All kinds of uneasiness and negative emotions come to mind one by one. Daddada - suddenly, a sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground came. They looked back one by one, only to see Baoduo er''s enchanting posture. She still painted red lips like a concubine, and looked at their depressed and sad faces, even with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. "Well, you all go down first. I''ll go in and have a look at long ting." She waved. The tone is full of command. Qiqian and chulu don''t want to leave. They don''t want to let candlelight leave their sight, but Baoduo doesn''t give them any room to discuss. "Why, do you want your young master to die now?" As soon as her tone changed, her anger suddenly opened up. In a flash, her anger was like the Queen''s full bloom, and her strong pressure made them almost bend down when they arrived.7000 had to turn and walk out. As soon as he left, Chu Lu was not willing to follow him. Guan Xiaocha was an outsider, so she naturally followed them. Baoduo raised her head and stepped into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she closed the door and even pulled up the blinds. The room was as dark as ink. But her bright eyes were like night lights. She could see things in the dark and see clearly. She walked slowly to zhulongting, put her fingers on his head, and her voice was soft. "Candle dragon Ting, if I save you, you and I will Tut Tut, do you think I will save or not? This always makes me feel very uneasy. It seems that someone has done it on purpose to make us inseparable from each other. " She is like a lonely red rose, still emitting a faint fragrance in the dark. air condenses a kind of unclear smell, like blood and perfume, curling up and down in the dark air. After a while, baoduo''er leaned over his ear and said softly, "you''d better not let me be attracted to you. Otherwise, things may get out of hand. I can''t even grasp what changes will happen at that time." Tick tick tick. The sound is changing, changing. At dawn. The doctor received the news, the candle dragon Ting unexpectedly survived, he came back from the edge of death, the God of death let him go, the whole hospital doctors were shocked, also exploded. All of them were pushed out except the seven thousand doctors who were in charge. When zhutingsheng received the news, he suddenly sat up from his chair, his eyes wide open, turned his head and looked at Yang Xiaohong beside him. Without saying a word, he just slapped her in the face. Chapter 1339 "Tingsheng -" Yang Xiaohong''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look into his eyes. Candlestick was obviously annoyed. He stood up abruptly and said to Yang Xiaohong, "don''t think that you are doing those little actions behind your back. I don''t know at all. If you dare to disobey me next time, I will let you watch me kill your three children with your own eyes --" roar! A roar like a thunderbolt hit Yang Xiaohong''s heart hard. Her eyes were full of fear, uneasiness and fear. "Yes." In a rage, she did not dare to disobey him. She bowed her head and restrained her sense of existence like a embarrassed kitten. "Roll --" the candle court roared angrily. Yang Xiaohong left quickly. As soon as she left, the housekeeper came to the candlestick court and said, "master, the second young man is out of danger. Will the later plan continue?" Originally, zhutingsheng explained that when zhulongting died, he immediately dealt with the aftermath and made a quick decision to use zhutaisheng to lift Zhushi''s face. "Go down." Candlestick did not answer. There was a little madness and anger in his cold eyes. The Butler had to leave. As soon as he left, Candlestick was full of murderous spirit, majestic and crazy. I didn''t expect that the matter would be settled like this. There is nothing more difficult than riding a tiger. The three brothers and sisters of the candle family are the pain in his heart. He always wants them to die, but he can''t let them die. In particular, there is a heavy burden behind him - his heart suddenly darkens. This time he had a car accident and his life was at stake. He thought he was free from it, but he didn''t expect that everything was destroyed. Why isn''t he upset? Three days later. Guan Sangsang wakes up. She looks at the white ceiling. Her heart is blank. She can''t remember what happened. Thinking about it, a low voice came from her ear: "sister --" as soon as she turned her head, she saw Guan Qian, and her heart instantly returned to blood. "Xiaoqian, are you ok?" The voice of her dry throat was stagnant. Guan Qian''s fingers clung tightly to Guan Sangsang''s sheet, and his eyes almost fixed on her. "Sister -" he called out. Guan Sangsang wanted to sit up, but he was stopped by a voice coming in the door. "Don''t move, be careful to touch the wound." Guan Xiaocha comes in from the outside. Guan Sangsang''s injury is still a little serious. He''s wrapped up like a mummy. He can''t move now. Once you sit up, what if the wound breaks open. As soon as Guan Sangsang saw her, a figure appeared in her mind. She took a look at Guan Qian and said in a low voice, "he, he, how''s he doing?" He Guan Xiaocha immediately understood who she was talking about. She stepped forward, looked into Guan Sangsang''s eyes and said seriously, "this time he almost didn''t escape danger, but fortunately, a miracle happened suddenly." Yes, everyone said it was a miracle, because a man who had been sentenced to death miraculously survived one night. Sangcha was shocked when he heard that sangcha was in the dark It''s so bad. A scene of the last car crash came to mind. "Guan Sangsang, you fool --" when the truck hit, the candle dragon Ting didn''t know where the strength came from, so he threw himself almost straight at her. And with the impact of one after another, he held her tightly, rolling, rolling, every time she heard the sound of bone fracture. She wailed. When they all stopped, there was no air in the candle dragon ting. He held her so hard that his arms were stiff. At that moment, she was frantic with fear. With tears in her eyes, she said, "don''t die. As long as you don''t die, I promise you everything, everything..." At that moment, she wanted him alive from the bottom of her heart. Just live. When the darkness came, there was only one thought in her mind: don''t die, don''t die, as long as you don''t die, she was willing to follow him - she didn''t expect that in that situation, zhulongting would step aside to protect her. Suddenly, she found that she always had him in her heart! Yes, she was attracted to him. The dying heart came after his marriage. God won''t let them go. This accident happened. Guan Xiaocha seized her hand and comforted her: "you have a good rest. When you get up, go to see him." As for what the doctor said, it''s not the time to tell Guan Sangsang that candlelight will be paralyzed or disfigured. Guan sang nodded.Get the candle dragon Ting out of danger, she didn''t think so much, he, not dead. Guan Sangsang lay in peace. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw the figure of candlestick. Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian suddenly became nervous and stood in front of Guan Sangsang''s hospital bed, blocking the sight of candlestick. "Not dead?" Candlestick court Sheng lengdao. Guan Qian clenched his fist. "Don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to come so blatantly." Guan Xiaocha stands in the front. However, Candlestick''s eyes still passed them and looked at Guan Sangsang, with a sense of coldness, coldness and contempt. "A three, I don''t know what you can bear to let a man die for you." Candle court Sheng condescends to humiliate her way. Guan Sangsang almost fainted. She, who she is now The tears flowed out in vain, and the heart was too painful to explode. "Why do you say that about my family? Then I can say that some people have taken it by force." Close the tea ceremony. Pa - a slap on Guan Xiaocha''s cheek. Before she could react, she saw a man of the other side quickly retreat behind the candlestick. "Who are you?" Guan Xiaocha was shocked. Candlestick tingsheng has a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger around him. His skill is like thunder. He is strong and domineering. "Guan Sangsang, I allow you to be an underground lover beside my son and give you a house. But if you are greedy, don''t blame my old man for being cruel." Candlestick said and left. As soon as he left, he closed his eyes and wept silently. Guan Xiaocha covered her hot face and said, "Sangsang, don''t think so much. You know, you are the first woman to become a candle less woman, and you are a couple. Other people don''t count." The more you talk, the paler you get. No one can pacify this unyielding and uncomfortable heart. A moment ago, I was very successful. I didn''t expect to be picked by Candlestick, so I felt a sense of shame. Once again, she was in a situation where life was worse than death. Hell once again opened the heavy and dark door to her. Guan Xiaocha is also weak. "Sister, don''t want him, don''t --" Guan Qian said in a low voice. He cares about Guan Sangsang now. As soon as Guan Sang''s heart warms, he looks at Guan Qian with an excited look on his face. "Xiaoqian --" she looked at her brother, tears in her eyes. Chapter 1340 Guan Sangsang stretched out his bandaged hand, touched Guan Qian''s face, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry more, sister is OK." A export has already become Xiaoxiao broken sound. My heart is broken. If there is anything eternal in the world, she thought, it would be painful. Eternal pain, but like maggots attached to the bone entrenched in her heart. Kengda kengda''s voice rang out, and they looked at the direction of the door with vigilance. The door was pushed open, and it was not others who came in, but baoduo''er, a woman whom Guan Sangsang could hardly face. Guan Sangsang hurriedly said goodbye, feeling guilty. "You go out first. I have something to tell her." Baoduo ordered some tea. "What do you want to do? If you want to hurt her, we won''t let you go. " Close the tea ceremony. She knew that Baoduo was a powerful character, the kind of force worth exploding, but she was not afraid. "Oh, if you want her to live well, listen to me!" The pride and indifference on baoduo''er''s face. She doesn''t have so much patience with others. "You go out first, and I have something to say to Madame Zhu --" Guan Sangsang looked at Guan Xiaocha and stretched out his hand to pull Guan Qian, indicating that he was relieved. Guan Qian looks at her and looks at baoduo''er warily. Then he goes out with Guan Xiaocha. As soon as they left, Baoduo looked at Guan Sangsang lying on the bed. "You -" "I -" both speak at the same time. Guan Sangsang looked embarrassed and said, "you can talk first." Standing at the end of the bed, baoduo''er glanced at the surrounding environment and came to her step by step. Looking at the motionless woman on the bed, she nodded her forehead and said in a soft voice, "poor little girl, are you particularly miserable when you follow candlelight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. What does she mean by that? Baoduo''er''s red lips moved and burst into a brilliant smile. Facing her black eyes, she said to herself, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Some things should come, and you can''t stop them." Guan Sangsang''s face was muddled. She didn''t know what baoduo''er wanted to say. "Tell me what you think, and I''ll listen." Said Bodo. her flaming lips are full of momentum, and her eyes are black and strong with red eye shadow. Such a woman, standing beside the candle dragon Ting, should be a good match! Guan Sangsang felt humble and depressed for no reason. She gave a sad smile and said, "Mrs. Zhu is Mr. Zhu''s aboveboard wife. I, I will not insert myself between you two in the future. After this time, I will leave completely. I will never take another step. Please rest assured." I feel pain in my heart. Outside the window, a ray of light shines through the curtains in the room. The wind of spring is filled with gusts of fishy sweetness, sweeping away the breath in my heart. Don''t cross your face when Guan Sangsang finishes. She mustered up all her courage to say this, and could not let off steam. "Oh --" baoduo''er laughed. She released her arm, suddenly bent down, whispered in her ear: "don''t leave the candle dragon Ting, if you leave him, he must not have the fighting spirit to live, maybe he will abandon himself, and he will not be the only one who will be destroyed at that time." "You, what did you say?" Guan Sangsang''s eyes widened. Baoduo''er stood up, then held her arm, looked at her and said, "you will understand me later, but before that, I want to tell you that nothing has happened between me and him. We don''t love each other. His people belong to you. A marriage certificate is just a piece of paper, which can''t prove anything..." She Miaoman''s figure is like a beautiful demon princess. Her lips are moving back and forth: "you don''t need to have any pressure, and you don''t need to worry about anyone''s ideas. Follow your heart to do what you should do." "But -" Guan Sangsang didn''t understand. Baoduo Er suddenly grabbed the bed pole, looked at her and said, "I ask you, are you afraid that he will die?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid. " Guan sang answered from his heart. This is what she is most afraid of. Fortunately, she is out of danger. "Then I tell you, if you can''t hold on to him spiritually and let him have the will to survive, he will die at any time! No one in the world can keep him but you. " With that Baoduo went out. Except for her, Guan Sangsang was so excited that she quickly stretched out her hand and cried, "why?" Candlelight''s heart never belonged to her. She never dared to expect that he would fall in love with her. Baoduo took out her sunglasses and put them on. Looking back, she couldn''t see her eyes. "Remember, you want him to live, no matter what he does, you must stay with him." She left the room with a light step."Sangsang, Sangsang, are you ok?" Guan Xiaocha and Guan Qian rushed in. Guan Xiaocha can''t bear to check the situation of Guan Sangsang. Seeing that she is undamaged, she is relieved. "Tea tea, I, I''m fine, she didn''t do anything." Guan Sangsang comforted them, "she just told me not to leave candlelight." She didn''t really understand baudor. This is a strange woman. Time went by day. Half a month later, Guan Sangsang and zhulongting left the hospital together. At this time, Guan Sangsang''s injury was very good, and the rest needed to recuperate slowly. As for Zhu Longting, his recovery is not ideal. Although he is out of danger, he has not recovered. The doctor also said that if he does not recover, he may become a vegetable completely. Guan Sangsang was scared. After the last few professors'' consultation, they decided to let zhulongting return to the place where he was most happy and set up a set of medical facilities there. Seven thousand is to spare no effort to prepare. But the happiest part of candlelight After a long time of site selection, Guan Sang Sang whispered in his ear, "why don''t you come back to the floating light with me?" The call of this soft voice quickened the heart of the candle dragon Ting, so they finally decided to let them return to the floating light together. The doctor stationed in the floating light also lived down. He had to wait for the candle dragon ting to wake up completely before he could leave the floating light. Everything''s settled. Guan Sangsang gets better quickly every day. As more and more bandages are released, her body gradually recovers as usual. The only problem is that she has more scars on her body. Fortunately, her cheek was tightly held in her arms by Zhu Longting, and she didn''t get hurt. The scars on her body were particularly ugly. She wore thick clothes and would also wrap her neck with a scarf. Every day when she woke up, she would go to zhulongting''s room and accompany him. Sometimes she would talk to him, sometimes she would lie down beside him, massage him, wipe his body Chapter 1341 As time went by, candlelight didn''t wake up. Guan Sangsang was a little worried. She couldn''t think of a good way. Guan Xiaocha said, "don''t worry. Others are alive and everything is hopeful." Guan sang nodded. She couldn''t think of any other way. She had to wait. Sometimes, she went back to the mountain outside the floating light to pick some wild flowers, put them on the table of the room, and whispered to the man on the bed. As if, she thought he could always hear. Even if he didn''t respond, and didn''t give any subtle response, she didn''t give up, just wait, wait. It was early in the morning. Guan Sangsang''s body has recovered to 7788, and all the gauze that should be removed has been removed. There are many scars on her body. She can only follow the doctor''s advice and slowly wipe some ointment to smooth the new scar. When Zhu Xiaohua came, he took a box of top-level ointment and said, "this ointment is not bad." At the beginning, zhulongting had a car accident. The next day, when zhutingsheng learned that zhulongting was dying, he released zhucen and his brothers. During this period of time, zhucen''s condition became more serious. She gradually appeared auditory hallucination. From time to time, she talked to herself alone. The doctor suggested that she be sent to a mental hospital for recuperation. Who dares to take my wife to the hospital Every minute is not closed. Sometimes she is perceptive. When she comes out of the dark abyss, she will wake up for a moment. Holding Zhu Xiaohua''s face, she said: "Huahua, I''m sorry for you --" after saying this sentence, Zhu Xiaohua fiercely squeezed her cheek and said: "what do you say? I''m sorry, I don''t need these three words. I''m willing to be with you. Besides, there is no unbearable suffering in this world, just like I have loved you for nearly 30 years, and I fell in love with you from the first sight. There is no doubt about it. " Love a person, even with the world''s best and most beautiful things for him, he is determined not to agree. It is so simple that he wants her, but it is the truth he pursues in his life. Candlelight and tears streaming down her face. Every time I touch his soft eyes, his warm eyes, she will have a moment of peace and soberness. Zhu Xiaohua is very satisfied. Even if it is so accompany her, never stop, he also feel happy. He didn''t tell zhucen what happened to zhulongting. He just watched them silently and would never stand by when he could help. "Thank you," Guan Sang Sang said to Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Xiaohua shook his head. He looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "don''t blame long ting. He is a freak of the candle family. It must be him who has suffered the most from childhood! He also gets the least love. It seems that the old man always wants to give him the property of the candle family, so he focuses on training him. In fact... " Ah. Zhu Xiaohua sighed. What is the focus of training? That is to eat more whips and be beaten more. All his resources are exchanged with pain. That''s why he has been forced by Candlestick to bear the most painful ordeal in the world. "So, he''s crazy, he''s scared, he''s determined, every time he gets a little sweet, he has to bear unimaginable pain. You are the woman he cares about most. If you give up on him, his world is likely to collapse." Zhu Xiao''s flower language has a long way to go. Sometimes, Zhu Xiaohua can understand a little bit of candlelight. Sometimes, even if his heart is overturned, even if it is love to the marrow, even if it is to close Sangsang to sick, his mouth is determined not to tell her a word. Everything has already been marked in secret. Candle dragon Ting deeply understood this. He was afraid of losing her. He was afraid that this chip could not get her love. So he preferred not to lose it. Only if he could never get it, he would never lose it This time the car accident, I am afraid in the heart of the candle dragon Ting is a terrible hurricane transit it. "I won''t give up on him." Guan Sangsang nodded. Even if you want to leave, at least you have to wait for the candle dragon ting to recover completely. Even if you want to repay him for saving his life, she has to carry everything around him. Zhu Xiaohua nodded. He patted candlelight on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "you must get better soon, or your woman will look at you eagerly. There is nothing more pitiful than that." The candle on the bed did not respond. Zhu Xiaohua shook her head and turned to leave. As soon as he left, Guan Sangsang came to him and looked at the motionless man on the bed. His heart was full of mixed feelings.At this moment, he was lying there motionless, most of the gauze on his head had been removed, and there was a long scar on his face, from the earlobe to the corner of his mouth, and a scar on his forehead. The protruding part was very uncomfortable. The doctor has already operated on him, and his recovery is fairly good, but because the wound is too serious, it is difficult to heal completely. Guan Sangsang looked at his closed eyebrows, rubbed his cheek with his fingers, felt his breath bit by bit, and the soft light flowed from the bottom of his eyes. Such a quiet man is so lovely. He would not open his teeth and claws as usual, would not be fierce to her, would not say some cruel words, and would not hurt her endlessly. If he could treat her well, would they be different? At least, she would willingly follow him "Long Ting, today the wild daisies on the mountain are blooming very well, and there are some bitter smells. If you wake up, we can smell the flowers together, bask in the sun together, and feel the breath of spring. Do you think it''s very beautiful?" She whispered, like a dream rain. The man didn''t move. He was as silent as a stone lion. Guan Sangsang lowered his eyebrows, looked at him, looked at him, and continued to talk to himself: "I am very ugly now. If you wake up, will you dislike me? I''m really worried... " This is from her heart. He didn''t wake up, so she said everything from the bottom of her heart. "Long Ting, I''ll call you long ting in the future, OK?" She said with a smile. She added, "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your consent." As soon as he finished, Guan Sangsang suddenly felt that there was a mysterious change in the relationship between her and zhulongting, and everything had a sense of holiness unconsciously. Deep in her soul, she heard the voice of love. Chapter 1342 "Still awake?" When zhuqiang comes to the floating light, he looks worried as Guan Sangsang rubs his body for zhulongting. Guan Sang Sang shook his head. "There has been no sign of awakening," she said in a sad tone Ai - the candle sighed. He looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "you go out first. I have something to say to my second brother." Guan sang nodded and went out. When she left, zhuqiang stepped to the bedside of zhulongting, reached out and patted the edge of the bed, and said, "second brother, I have a little doubt about one thing. I don''t know if you have any doubt..." A ray of sunlight came into the room, and the faint light hit on the cheek of zhulongting, which carved the scar on his cheek very clearly and ferociously. "This time I came into contact with a man who was very mysterious. He had been lurking in the dark. Last time I met with him, I knew that he was not simple and could change people''s genes. If so, I have a little doubt whether we are the blood and bone of the old man. If not," said Zhu Qiang. He had doubts in this respect, but he was not sure. Moreover, the man had never been able to see the end. He lost track of him several times. Obviously, this person is not simple. Looking at the disfigured second brother, Zhu Qiang was distressed and said, "brother, if you want to wake up early, I think your sister-in-law has always been concerned about you. If you don''t wake up early, she will run with others --" this seems to have some effect. The green tendons on the forehead of Zhu Longting on the bed are actually springing up, but Zhu Qiang didn''t notice. Seeing that Zhu Longting is still sleeping, she had to get up and leave . After he left, Guan Sangsang came in. She handed in a towel to wipe it for him. Her movements were gentle and gentle, like taking care of a treasure. "Long Ting, I miss you so much. I want you to talk to me. Even if you yell at me, I''m happy. I''m afraid you''ll lie down like this all the time, lying down... " Guan sang said softly. She stretched out her hand and stroked the scar on his forehead. Her soft finger touched the raised scar little by little, with delicate tenderness, such as the sunshine of lotus branches in summer, with a heat. The tenderness in her eyes fell on him. She thought that he was lying day by day, and the slower he recovered, the more dangerous he was. There was a worry and anger in her heart. She said in a deep voice, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll leave the floating light, and I''ll bring you a colored hat to see you come back to life --" with that, she saw that the man on the bed still didn''t wake up and couldn''t help it After a bit of frustration, he reached out to wipe off the wet corner of his eyes, stood up and stepped out. As soon as she went out, the basin she was carrying hit a man. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ll find Baozhu to change my clothes." When he came back, he bent down to pick up the basin on the ground and comforted Guan Sangsang. "Well, there are dragon Ting''s clothes in the cloakroom outside. You can change them first." Guan Sangsang''s precious pearl. Candle Qiang nodded. As soon as they left, Guan Xiaocha came over. She looked at Guan Sangsang, took her arm and walked out to the courtyard. When they sat down, Guan Xiaocha looked at her and asked, "what do you think?" If you don''t love candlelight, it''s a good time to run away. And when candlelight wakes up, they will run away without a trace. Even if they turn the earth over, they won''t be found. She has the confidence to let Guan Sangsang get away. Guan Sangsang looked at her and said sadly, "I, I, I fell in love with him -" if this was put a long time ago, she would not hesitate to turn around and leave, but at this moment, her heart told her that she fell in love with candlelight. He didn''t wake up for a day, and she didn''t want to leave for a day. Guan Xiaocha shook his head and sighed. After leaving the floating light, Guan Sangsang went back to the room and saw that zhulongting was sleeping. She was a little worried. She ran to the bedside, grabbed zhulongting''s arm and shook it. "You need to get better soon, OK? No matter what you look like, I will accompany you and promise you that even if you want to have a baby, I will give it to you... " Guan sang said softly. She thought that what he wanted most was her to give him a baby. As soon as he said it, looking at the candlelight thunder, he still didn''t have any reaction, and he still lay so cold and stiff. Guan sang sighed and stood up. And in the moment she turned around, the man''s eyebrows moved gently. Guan Sangsang didn''t find this slight change. She went out to fetch water and was ready to wipe his body. Anyway, she has to take care of him. Baozhu came to do these things several times, but she was denied by Guan Sangsang. I don''t know why, she just doesn''t want other women to touch The candle is burning. This kind of idea is vague, but Baozhu a mention, she subconsciously refused.As soon as Guan Sangsang went out, he saw candlelight. "Why are you here?" Guan sang frowned. "Why can''t I come here? You slut, you make my second brother lie in bed and others don''t scold you. That''s because you always use pathetic look to win other people''s sympathy. I won''t be fooled by you, you shameless woman. " Candle clenched her teeth. She really hates Guan Sangsang. Originally, she thought that baoduo''er''s marriage to zhulongting could at least force Sangsang to get out of the gate. Unexpectedly, she had a car accident. Now it''s good, candlelight Ting is lying on the bed and can''t move, but baoduo''er seems to quit. He doesn''t care about it. Today, she went to baoduo''er and asked, "sister-in-law, why don''t you take my second brother home? He''s your man. It''s like hitting you in the face to leave him beside foxy. " treasure doll leisurely in the ground sip a coffee, looking back, a hint of smile from her bubble mouth overflow, euphemism with a hint of lazy, tone is flat without waves. "What''s wrong with that? A man always wants a woman to serve him. Someone will take care of him for me. I don''t know how happy I am. It''s a marriage. Everyone knows it. Do you think I still need love?" She said lazily. Candle was stunned. She never thought that baoduo''er should be so generous as to be inhuman. Stunned, she hesitated: "but, but --" after thinking for a long time, she did not think of a word that could stimulate baoduo''er to recover her husband. "Ha ha, well, don''t argue about these things. If you have this idea, you might as well focus on yourself and improve yourself. Don''t think that you are not a female star now, and I will like you. I hate you, just as I used to Baoduo gave an order to leave. Candle can son heart bottom hate teeth bite, but again helpless. She has always been very clear that baoduo''er doesn''t like her, so she won''t take the initiative to gather up with baoduo''er, but the other party is married to zhulongting, and she is also her sister-in-law, so she can''t worry about her face? It''s a pity that Baoduo didn''t care about the servants inside and outside the house at all, and directly pointed out that she hated her! Face can not hang the candle, but only out of the door of the candle home, straight to the floating light. For a time, she was choked in her heart. As soon as she saw Guan Sangsang, her whole body exploded. Chapter 1343 Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to pay attention to zhuke''er. She turns around and picks up the hot water. When she is ready to bring it in, she is overturned by zhuke''er and splashed with water. "What are you doing, sick?" Guan Sangsang was also very angry. Zhuke''er is making trouble without reason every minute, and she doesn''t understand her superiority. Today, Guan Xiaocha took Guan Qian to the hospital, but she didn''t come back. Chu Lu didn''t dare offend Zhu Ke''er, so she let her in. "Sick? You''re the one who''s sick. You don''t have to look at your family background. What qualifications do you have to be my second brother''s third brother with your humble type? " Candlelight Pooh. Yes, even if it is to do a three, in her eyes, Guan Sangsang is not qualified. "You -" Guan Sangsang was very angry. She couldn''t refute anything. After all, every sentence of Zhu Ke''er was true. "Chulu, please take Miss candle out. She is not welcome here!" Guan Sangsang gives an order to chulu. Stepping on the first grape where the sunlight came in, he looked at Guan Sangsang coldly, glanced at zhuke''er and said, "Miss Zhuke, this way, please --" zhuke''er slapped Guan Sangsang on the cheek with his backhand. "This is the property of the candlelight family, and the name of my second brother is written in floating light. No matter from any angle, I am the master of floating light. What qualifications do you have to instruct people to send me away?" She is bossy. Guan Sang''s heart aches. Her eyes twinkled and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Strictly speaking, she really is nothing Candle Keer with chin against her, cold voice: "you have the ability, a little bit of the only self-esteem will roll out of the floating light, here is our candle home territory, if you have been so shameless, I will call people to throw you out." Anyway, she is the second lady of the candle family. She is still qualified to do it. "Oh, who is so shameless? It turned out to be Miss Zhu Er. Tut Tut, don''t you feel pain when you rub this face on the floor?" At the door stood a man in a white suit. When they looked back, Li Tingzhi came. In his hand, a handful of red and gorgeous roses, in front of candlelight, showed a cold wind like irony. "What are you? Who''s in charge of our business? " Candlelight Ke''er was so angry that he roared at Li Tingzhi. Li Tingzhi didn''t care about her violent temper at all and stepped forward step by step. When he came to Guan Sangsang, he called out: "Sangsang -" "how did you come?" Guan Sangsang''s cheeks were red and her eyes were full of tears. But when she saw Li Tingzhi, she turned away and didn''t want them to see her embarrassed appearance. Li Tingzhi is also distressed. He shook hands and took out a book. He said to candlelight, "come on, let''s see who the name on the property certificate is." When he started, he saw that the name of the owner was Guan Sangsang. "I''ve kept this real estate certificate all the time. Today, I suddenly remembered that I was going to give it to Sang Sang. I didn''t expect that someone would beat his own face. It''s also interesting to have you sell your face so cheaply." Li Tingzhi laughed. The more arrogant he was, the worse he looked. "Well, well, you all help this cheap woman one by one. I tell you that one day, she will pay the price of bleeding. There is nothing in the world that I love or not. When my second brother wakes up, I don''t believe that he will only love Guan Sangsang. Hum -- "zhuke''er turned angrily. As soon as zhuke''er leaves, Guan Sangsang takes off all his strength. Fortunately, Guan Xiaocha helps him. "Come on, what does she know? It''s just a clown. It''s no use worrying about her. " She comforted Guan Sangsang. Guan sang shook his head. She said bitterly, "I can''t believe that long Ting I put the floating light in my name. He has done so much for me. I can''t, I can''t be sorry for him. " She choked. No matter what happened to zhulongting, she must accompany him through this difficulty. She thought so and went back to the room. People outside the house looked at her lonely figure one by one, with a heavy heart. As soon as Li Tingzhi saw Guan Xiaocha, he couldn''t walk. He ran to her quickly. Unexpectedly, Guan Xiaocha looked at him warily and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" The coldness and refusal in the eyebrows and eyes make people cool all over. Li Tingzhi stretched out his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that old people in my family are like this. In order to prevent such boring people as Zhu Ke''er from making trouble again, I''d better stay here." As he said this, he untied his coat and prepared to stay in the floating light. Guan Xiaocha''s face sank and he said, "what are you doing? Is this where you should be? " Then Baozhu came in and looked respectfully at Li Tingzhi."Master Li, I''ve packed the room --" Guan Xiaocha said angrily: "who asked you to prepare the room?" Baozhu, with a confused face, replied, "Master Li ordered me as soon as he came in." She was a maid, and she had to obey what they told her. "Li Tingzhi, come out with me." Guan Xiaocha looks at Li Tingzhi''s eyes with some kind of bad feeling. Sitting on the sofa, the man''s eyes flashed and he got up with no care on his face. He quickly followed the little tea and went out of the door. The backyard. Shua, bang, bang - as soon as Li Tingzhi went out of the door, he was swept by a strong wind. He stepped back, and the shadow in front of him was pressing him step by step, almost hitting his whole body to the floor. "Oh, Hello, beauty, don''t be so cruel. Oh, Hello, you want me to lose my children and grandchildren --" they have been fighting for more than ten rounds. After a while, Li Tingzhi was black and blue. He howled. Pa - Guan Xiaocha slapped Li Tingzhi hard on the cheek. After a while, his cheek swelled horribly. When the tingling came, Guan Xiaocha felt numb. Looking at Li Tingzhi''s red and swollen cheek, he said, "fool, why don''t you avoid it?" Li Tingzhi said with a smile: "if I dodge, will you be depressed?" "Hum -" Guan Xiaocha turned his head. She threatened: "Li Tingzhi, I don''t care what you think of me. I tell you, I''m not the future you can afford." With that, she turned and stepped into the front hall. A few steps away, he was tightly held by a pair of arms at the back of his waist. "Li Tingzhi!" Guan Xiaocha burst out. Before, she had to deal with him just because of Guan Sangsang. Now that she has achieved her wish, where does she have the heart to do something with Li Tingzhi. But obviously, Li Tingzhi doesn''t think so. He hugged her and wrapped her tightly in his arms. His voice was full of a strong smile: "I''m here. You don''t have to be so loud. You''re not deaf." "What do you want?" Guan Xiaocha suddenly looks back, his eyes catch a glimpse of his back, and his palm is a sharp dagger. Chapter 1344 Li Tingzhi hugs Guan Xiaocha''s waist, arms around, tightly unwilling to let go. "Xiaocha, I fell in love with you at the first sight. Even if you don''t want to love me, my love for you is unswerving and the world can learn from it." He spoke all his heart. If he is holding another woman at this moment, maybe she will be moved by him and even turn around to give him a big kiss. Unfortunately, this person is Guan Xiaocha. She gave a sneer. The voice was icy, even ironic. "Love? What is love? What you want is only what you can''t get. If I tell you now that what you think is worthless, will you be so persistent? " She made a sudden turn. There was a hiss. Guan Xiaocha suddenly tears open her clothes, revealing that the bottom of her clothes is perfect to burst blood vessels Content. "A man''s love is just like this. When you get it, it''s dull. Do you want it? As long as you like, I''ll charge you ten million yuan and give you one more time. Do you want any more? " There was a wolf in her eyes. Li Tingzhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would make such a startling move. He was stunned for a moment and said, "why don''t I give it to you? How about nothing?" Stabbing. He also tore open his clothes. The thunder rolled in. Guan Xiaocha was amused by his action. She slowly pulled up her clothes, gathered her hair and said, "tut Tut, how can I be fooled by you little wolf dog?" Suddenly, her eyes were full of teasing and bewitching: "sorry, I don''t like your small model..." With that, she didn''t care about the stiffness of Li Tingzhi behind her. She dropped a series of laughter and walked quickly towards the front hall. When she disappeared in front of Li Tingzhi, he had not recovered for a long time, especially his body was almost hot and about to explode. What an evil woman! He wiped the corner of his mouth, a trace of fun and obsession at the bottom of his eyes, and a low voice came from his throat: "I seem to like you more and more." Goblin! He ran after him with a smile. After Guan Xiaocha came out, he directly shut himself in the bedroom. For a long time, he didn''t come back. His mind was full of Li Tingzhi''s ruffian face. This guy is obviously a nuisance, how can she have a moment of crazy ideas at that moment? She rushed to the bathroom to wash her face, and slowly woke up under the impact of cold water. Knock - the door is pushed open and Guan Qian comes in. He looked at Guan Xiaocha and said, "I want to get out of here." Guan Xiaocha was stunned. She went to Guan Qian and asked, "why? Your sister is here. Aren''t you worried about her? " Guan Qian looked at her and said slowly, "take me to see Red fox. " See, see, see red fox? The shocking news stunned Guan Xiaocha. She never thought that Guan Qian would take the initiative to mention the name of red fox. With his attitude towards red fox, especially his current personality, it is inconceivable that he would ask to see red fox. "You, do you really want to see him?" Guan Xiaocha finished, and asked, "why?" Guan Qian looked at her and said slowly: "sister, it''s OK, red fox It''s something Red fox have you got anything to do. His meaning, Guan Xiaocha is understood, it should be said that Guan Sangsang is taken care of and will not have an accident, but red fox is not the same, it should be the most difficult period of my life. Seeing that he was willing to speak, Guan Xiaocha began to learn to care about people. She felt that this trip was not in vain, and her task was to take care of Guan Qian. She nodded and agreed without much thought. At night. Li Tingzhi is sleeping in his room. His mind is full of the scene of turning off tea and tearing clothes. His heart is boiling hot and his mouth is dry. He drinks water several times. Until the middle of the night, he was sleepy, and there were sounds in his ears. As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Tingzhi in his silk pajamas. He swallowed his saliva and faltered: "you, you --" Hu - the woman rushed into the room like a gust of wind, and made a few clicks. Li Tingzhi felt that her ribs were going to be broken by her, so he couldn''t help howling. "Little wolf dog, don''t you want me? I''ll give it to you Guan Xiaocha kisses him without saying a word, gnawing him all over the place. The temperature in the room is rising. Li Tingzhi has always felt that the whole person is in a muddle. Her heart is floating in the sky, like flying and dreary in chocolate. Her nose is full of her sweet breath. The body is hot and hot."Tea tea -" his voice was swallowed by Guan Xiaocha, and a lilac tongue swept straight in, pressing him on the bed. Attack and fall again and again. Li Tingzhi wanted to counterattack several times, but every time he was suppressed by Guan Xiaocha. "Remember, I only belong to you this moment, other times, I always belong to myself." The poisonous sound of Guan Xiaocha made Li Tingzhi pause for a few minutes, but he was soon drowned by the next round of frenzy, and his consciousness was completely out of control. All night. The next day, Li Tingzhi was so cool. He turned his head and saw that there was no one beside the bed, but the fragrance of Guan Xiaocha was still in the quilt. He took a good sip of the quilt. It took him a long time to get his soul back from this intoxication, and he reluctantly came out of the quilt. His heart soared, with the carnival of flying to his lover. He almost swayed all the way to wash, even turned around, and turned out a white suit from the cupboard to replace it. When he got dressed, he combed up his black hair and touched it with hair oil. Finally, he looked in the mirror and looked up and down with high spirits at the bottom of his eyes. "Tea tea, I can finally be with you aboveboard together, this time to see how you escape my palm." He said with a smile. Although he looks like a prodigal, he doesn''t just roll the sheets with others. He has always been very ethical in this matter. Since Guan Xiaocha is his woman, they are a couple who want to get married. He bumped forward to the room where the tea was closed. A bright future beckons to him. "Li Tingzhi, why did you sleep so late?" Guan sang asked suspiciously. "What?" Li Tingzhi is in such a good mood that he hardly listens to Guan Sangsang''s question. His heart doesn''t listen in his chest, and he always flies to his beloved woman. Guan Sang Sang shook his head. It''s 11 o''clock. Guan Xiaocha and her younger brother have already left the floating light. She thought Li Tingzhi would be reluctant to come out early to see them off. Unexpectedly, this guy slept until noon. Chapter 1345 "Tea tea, get up, the sun is drying P shares, you don''t get up, I''ll come in directly, then don''t say I''m not shy and impatient." Li Tingzhi cried out. At this moment, he had no scruples at all. His heart was so high that he wanted the whole world to know that they were together. But it''s not. He was soon sent to hell by the news. "Are you calling for tea?" Guan sang frowned. She had no idea how deep the man was sleeping. In the morning, when Guan Xiaocha and her younger brother left, she thought Li Tingzhi would be entangled. She didn''t expect that he would sleep till now and die completely. I''ve been away all morning. She is reluctant to give up her brother and little tea, but Guan Qian insists on going, and she can''t stay. She can only tell Guan Xiaocha to take good care of Guan Qian. Before leaving, Guan Qian said, "sister, take care of yourself." His determined face was full of determination and perseverance. At this moment, Guan Sangsang seemed to see his younger brother grow up, and his life was finally decided by himself. So, Guan Sangsang didn''t stop him. He held him reluctantly, and finally let them go. Sooner or later, they will come. No matter how reluctant, my brother has his own life and his own way to go, so she let go. "What''s the matter?" Looking at her, Li Tingzhi had a bad feeling in his heart. Guan Sangsang took out a U-disk from his pocket, handed it to him and said, "this is Xiaocha. Before she left, she asked me to give it to you. She also asked me to tell you not to look for her." Li Tingzhi was shocked. He took the U-disk and rushed to the study on the first floor of Fuguang. He got a computer and plugged it in. When he saw an audio in it, he turned it on at the speed of light. "Don''t look for me. If you look for me, you will get my body. I said that no one in the world can own me except myself One night''s warmth is enough for you, not entanglement. " The sound of peeping came. Thunder and lightning hit him hard. The pain is like a split heart. Li Tingzhi''s body fell into the chair. He didn''t move for a long time. His eyes lost their luster. He looked at the sky empty. As time went by, he almost forgot today and what year it was. Time in his hair between the flow, his rigid body finally had a sense of pain, like waves of mountains and rivers, will soon drown his whole person. With his head in his hands, he fell into a dead silence. Three days and three nights. Close Sangsang several times to come over, the door of the study is closed, until the third day after dawn, a face of bearded Li Tingzhi came out, he left without looking back. Before leaving, he said to Guan Sangsang, "sister-in-law, you are the sister-in-law in our mind. Help me ask for a leave with my elder brother. I can''t determine the return date for this holiday. If he needs me, I will come back later. If he finds a new person, he doesn''t have to tell me." Li Tingzhi left. Guan Sangsang has figured out a little taste now. Guan Xiaocha, who left deliberately as early as possible, but Li Tingzhi, who lives in a self disciplined way, stayed up late until noon. No matter how slow she was, she could guess a little bit of it. Ah With a deep sigh, she returned to the room. She stepped back to the room and looked at the man on the bed. Her eyes were soft. Thinking that he hadn''t been out in the sun for a long time, she found Baozhu and chulu. The three of them lifted the candlelight down from the bed and sent it to the couch outside. After some tossing, the candlelight finally got to the soft sunshine outside. The sunshine in the morning is warm. Guan Sangsang stretched out his hand and rubbed his cheek. The bottom of his eyes was full of deep love, which covered him like a net. "Long Ting, if you wake up, we will live here together. Do you agree? The outside world is wonderful, but I only want you, just want to live with you, calm but happy Her voice is like water. Pa pa - an impact followed. Guan Sangsang looked up and saw that the people standing outside the fence were zhutingsheng and xiaotai. As soon as she saw xiaotai, her eyes softened, her face was kind, and she said, "you''re here. Do you want to come in and have a seat?" Although she doesn''t like Zhu tingsheng very much, especially when he is still with a group of black bodyguards. She looks very infiltrative, but as long as the little boy is here, she doesn''t want to show her ferocious side for no reason. Candlestick looked at her coldly, with a condescending attitude. "You deserve it? A three, who is qualified to speak to me? " Candlestick court Sheng lengdao. It''s just a piece of rag. The cheap things used by men should be used and not discarded. Guan sang has a sharp pain in his heart.Now her identity is so embarrassing. No matter who she comes first or who she is, she is not the one who enters the marriage with candlelight. Candlestick scolded her, she did not refute the position. However, in front of xiaotai, she couldn''t leave out her fear. "Master candle, this is my apartment. I''m the owner of this place. Even if I''m the existence of your abuse, I have the right to ask Master to leave here." Guan Sangsang fought back angrily under great pressure. "Yo - Ho -" chutingsheng''s face sank. His backhand is a slap in the face, hard hit in the face of Guan Sangsang, will her whole person overturned to the ground. "Master? Ha ha ha, long ting and duo''er are a couple. Your property can be recovered at any time. What qualifications do you have to be the owner here? " Candlestick was furious. He never thought that a cheap maidservant could contradict him! The fact made him even more surprised. "No, the real estate here is purchased by long Ting privately, and the house is purchased before marriage. It is not the common property of husband and wife at all, so it is still my property." Close Sangsang mouth bleeding, but her stubborn eyes are still shining like stars. She stood up to meet the candle fire without any timidity. Candlestick tingsheng didn''t expect that she would dare to resist. In a rage, she let two bodyguards come forward to control her. "I''m sorry, master --" Chu Lu suddenly stood up and struggled with the two bodyguards. "Well, well, you all want to rebel, don''t you?" The candle court roared angrily. He just received the news of zhuke''er, and he also knew that floating light was included in Guan Sangsang''s name. Today, he came here to ask this bitch to hand over floating light. There is a very important thing in this field, which must not be handed over to outsiders. Even if the property right of floating light is in baoduo''er''s name, he won''t have any idea, but he will give it to a plaything. If the plaything wants to hold the floating light lion in the future He was determined not to let this happen, but to nip it in the bud. Guan Sangsang pounced on zhulongting and protected him with his body, but his attitude was very firm. "Master candle, this is my area. Please take your people away! Or I''ll call the police. " Guan sang said coldly. Chapter 1346 "Ha ha ha, it''s very interesting. If you have the ability, you can report it." the irony from the corner of Zhu tingsheng''s eyes stings people''s heart, as if the world is his own. He is the God of heaven and earth! Guan sang has a sudden pain in his heart. She has no doubt that she can''t take him even if she calls the police, but she can''t admit defeat even if she bites her teeth. Never -- "today, you either hand over the floating light, or I''ll take long Ting away. Anyway, there is no shortage of such a small role as you for the people who take care of him." The candle court is full of gloom. Obviously, he has lost patience. He has no mood to deal with Guan Sangsang, just want to make a quick decision. "Xiaotai, let this woman know something about it." Candlestick said. He took out a dagger and handed it to Tai. Xiaotai takes the dagger and walks to Guan Sangsang step by step. His eyes are cold and heartless, just like a miniature version of candlestick. "Don''t, don''t -" Guan Sangsang is not afraid of others, but the last thing she wants to face is the little boy. Xiaotai takes the dagger to the direction of candlelight. "As long as he is a character, he should have stood up for you, but he is a waste. Since he can''t protect you, you should bear the pain for him." Little Thai ice road. Then he stabbed Guan Sangsang in the heart. "Ah -" Guan Sang Sang exclaimed. With a snort, the knife was flying in the air. Finally, the knife fell into the earth, and the candle dragon Ting lying in the sun slowly opened his eyes. The basin on one of his hands flew out and collided with the knife. "Long Ting, long Ting, you wake up, you wake up --" Guan Sangsang was overjoyed. She couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes. When I lift my eyes, I feel as if I have been separated from the rest of the world. She hugged him with tears in her eyes, hoping to contain him in her soul. "I didn''t expect you to wake up." Candlestick''s eyes were deep and dark. He looked at the scene, without any emotional touch, but when it came to the dark river flowing. "Dad, it''s a coincidence that you are always here." Baoduo''er is dignified in foreign style, with her signature flaming red lips and high-heeled shoes, stepping on people''s heart every step of the way. She came step by step and looked at them with a bright smile. "When I went shopping today, I saw a beautiful skirt, which is very suitable for Sang Sang, so I sent it to her. Now that my father is here, let''s go in and have a seat. At least they are all family. Don''t talk about them, right? " Baoduo''er was laughing freely. "You --" Zhu tingsheng''s face was livid. He thought that baoduo''er would be angry and would like to kill Guan Sangsang. Unexpectedly, she was still in the mood to go shopping, play and play with candlelight bodyguards. "Dad, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?" Baoduo''er pretended not to know, "who made you angry?" Such a question, on the contrary, let candle court Sheng hold a stomach gas, not easy to open the mouth hair. He looked at her and asked, "aren''t you angry? Floating light is in the name of Guan Sangsang. " Baoduo laughed. Facing the eyes of candlelight, she said boldly, "so what? Since the floating light is the premarital property of long Ting, I don''t mind him giving it to anyone. Besides, Sang Sang and I are good sisters. Our father should be happy to take care of long ting. Long Ting, don''t you think Baoduo Er throws the topic to candlelight. Just waking up, zhulongting also made clear the purpose of zhutingsheng''s coming here. His eyes were cold with a hint of homicide. He said coldly: "the house is mine. Whoever you want to give it to is theirs. It''s my personal property. I don''t think anyone has the right to comment." What he said made zhutingsheng speechless. Sensen''s eyes went through Guan Sangsang. At last, the Yin Jedi glanced at Guan Sangsang, and then said to xiaotai, "go back." Xiaotai stepped out of the yard and followed the candlestick step by step. But he felt a gloomy look and a soft look on his back. He didn''t look back, just like he didn''t feel anything and left. "This son of a bitch, wait for me!" Candle dragon Ting gnashes his teeth. He wants to tear up xiaotai. They left the scene soon. Baoduo''er handed the bag to Guan Sangsang and said with a smile, "I''m really here to give you a skirt. It depends on you." She looked at the candle dragon Ting again and said with a funny face: "it''s a coincidence that you wake up, but it''s up to you, and the future is in your hands. If you can''t cheer up, I think I''ll do it again." She did what she could, and she did what she shouldn''t. If what she gives can''t get the answer she wants, she doesn''t mind changing people to continue to approach her goal.Although she woke up, she couldn''t feel his soul Maybe, her blood is poisonous too! Turning around and patting Guan Sangsang on the shoulder, she said: "whether you are active or passive, but since fate has made you come to this step, you have to bear all kinds of things in the future that you should bear." Baoduo left. Without looking back, he came out of the floating light zone. This time, she did not take seven thousand, but she said: "seven thousand, when I want to, I will give you news. As a mother, you have to serve me well." Seven thousand one looks embarrassed. After she left, Guan Sangsang put away all kinds of wishful thinking in his heart, looked at the candle dragon ting with deep eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "dragon Ting, how do you feel?" Candle dragon Ting looked at her, eyes empty, has not moved, so half lying. "Long Ting, the doctor said that everything will recover. It just takes time. Don''t worry. It will get better." Guan Sangsang said. She looked at him and tried to comfort him. The candle dragon Ting''s eyes were tired, and just woke up, there was still a trace of confusion. The light hit his cheek, and there was a lot of white light. After a long time, he said: "I''m thirsty, give me a glass of water." Guan Sangsang went back to the house. She suddenly realized a problem, so she secretly told Baozhu to do it, and went out with a water cup and a big cotton swab at random. When she went out and moistened his lips, candlelight suddenly took her arm and said, "I ask you, do you still want to leave me?" Guan Sangsang didn''t expect him to ask. His heart trembled slightly, but his eyes were firm. "I didn''t." She replied. Guan Sangsang guessed that the thought of candlelight might still stay in the scene before the accident. He thought she was going to leave him, so it became a nightmare in his heart. Chapter 1347 As soon as I wake up, I''ll go back to her. Guan Sangsang looked at him, put his hand around his arm and said, "we don''t fight, OK? I''m willing to stay with you. No matter what you think, I want to accompany you. As long as you like, I can She made her heart clear, hoping that he could understand her heart. Candle dragon Ting looked at her, looked at her, seemed to want to see through her heart, eyes through examination, chilly, doubt and all kinds of speculation, finally he slowly shifted his face, said to 7000: "send me back to the room." "Dragon Ting --" Guan Sangsang called. However, seven thousand push candle dragon Ting back to the room, and no stay. Looking at his back, Guan Sangsang had mixed feelings. She didn''t know what he thought at this moment, and whether he would make any move when he woke up this time. She had no bottom in her heart. Do not want to understand her, or finally step forward to keep up with the pace. She was ready to go to candlelight''s room, but heard the man''s cold voice: "I need a good rest." This sentence is equivalent to a refusal, which hit Guan Sangsang''s heart hard. She turned around with a gloomy face and went out. "Sangsang, don''t be sad. The young master just woke up. Maybe he needs a process of acceptance in his heart." Baozhu came forward to comfort her. Guan Sangsang was silent. She looked at the courtyard in the distance. The breeze swept in and washed away the quiet silence in the room. The dead ashes in her eyes soon rekindled her hope. "I''ll wait for him until he wants to see me." Guan Sangsang said. In the past, she always refused him, ran away from him and hurt him again and again. But this time, she wanted to be by his side, accompany him through the difficulties, and lead him to a bright future. Even if it''s a stolen future, she doesn''t want to let go. With that in mind, she went out to work. Baozhu watched her busy all the time. She even washed her clothes. The whole person was not good, but she couldn''t stop her. After all, if she didn''t let her do it, I''m afraid it would be more painful to close Sangsang. She can only let Guan Sangsang busy, busy, the busier the more will not want to mind the chores, will not be uncontrollably uncomfortable it. At night. Guan Sangsang carries a tray to deliver food to the room, but she sees the room is dark. She reaches out her hand to turn on the light. Unexpectedly, she hears a cold sound coming from the bedside. "No lights." She shrunk her hand, holding a tray, stood by the door and whispered, "you can eat something. The doctor said that liquid food can still be eaten." Just wake up, these days can''t big fish big meat what, intestines and stomach are empty, so can only eat a little liquid food, in order to avoid secondary injury. In the dark, she couldn''t see the face of the candle dragon Ting clearly, and she didn''t know his manner at this moment, and she couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in. She was uneasy and wanted to say nothing. Finally, the candle dragon Ting broke the deadlock with a cold voice. "Go ahead." After getting this order, Guan Sangsang was in a good mood. He quickly walked to zhulongting with a tray. He looked forward and said, "this is some porridge I made myself. Do you want to have some?" The candle dragon Ting half leans on the bed and looks at her calm and uneasy face. Her skin color is white to a little pale, and it is dark under the light. He looked at her but didn''t want to eat. He just looked at her indifferently. After a long time, he said, "why don''t you leave while I''m sleeping?" According to Guan Sangsang''s thinking, she should seize this opportunity to escape far away. How can she stay with him? Guan Sangsang looked at him with infinite tenderness in his eyes. With a trace of Chen Kan, he sat on the edge of his bed, grabbed his arm and said, "I just want to be with you. Will you not want me?" With a clang sound, the candle dragon Ting heard the sound of his heart breaking. He clearly gave her the opportunity, again and again to seize her, want to tightly imprison her in the side, but every time she fled, this time had the opportunity, she did not go. Whoosh, cold vision with a thorn. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" He said in a cold voice. Almost without thinking, Guan Sangsang replied: "I know what I''m talking about, I know my heart very well, I like you -" I, I, I like You. The candle dragon Ting felt that his scalp was tense, and the dizziness almost came. He never thought he would get such a sentence in his life. In particular, this sentence comes from Guan Sangsang. The candle dragon suddenly grasped the edge of the bed, with a faint suspicion in his gloomy eyes, and asked, "what did you say? You say it again! " There is always a dream in my heart, which is unreal. Guan Sangsang looked at him and said, "I, Xi, Huan, you, candle dragon ting."After that, her whole person is like exquisite crystal, full of pink, let a person look like a kiss Fangze. The iceberg in the eyes of candlelight is melting. He looked at her, his heart pounding, pounding, for a long time he finally moved, an extension of his arm will pull her whole person into his arms, hard rub, wave after wave of waves. His lips fell like dense raindrops. He held her and attacked her again and again. He almost wanted to crush her, rub her into his heart, and integrate her into his heart. He was attacked by the huge waves, which made him desperate to want her, to be with her forever, to get the ultimate happiness. Guan Sangsang was reasonable at first, but she was almost motionless when she was controlled by his big hands. Especially at this moment, the man''s heart was beating violently, and she was about to be melted by the heat from his whole body. The heart is occupied a little bit. She wants more, more "Hiss -" suddenly, the candle dragon Ting snorted. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Guan sang asked with concern. She broke away from his arms, looked at the person in her arms, and carefully examined the wound on his body. The candle dragon Ting didn''t move, he just looked with a trace of trembling and trembling, said: "nothing, I just feel a sudden pain in my heart." His lips once again attacked, along Guan Sangsang''s cheek, kissing, kissing, bit by bit for her along the psychological trend. Guan Sangsang is afraid of hurting his wound, so there is no resistance. As long as he needs it, she has nothing to give. She is his, including her heart. Ouch - when the candle dragon Ting wanted to go deep again, his heart was as painful as a crack. Chapter 1348 He didn''t show it. He reached out and touched her back. He looked at her flushed face and said, "then you are not allowed to leave the floating light." "I won''t go. You gave me all the floating lights. This is my home." Guan sang said with a smile. Where he is, it doesn''t matter where she goes. But naturally, I want to calm down. Candlelight''s eyes were filled with a touch of peace and tranquility. This moment was the first time in so many years since he was born. It was almost unthinkable. But that''s what happened. He looked at her, eyes is her, heart is her, everywhere is her, want to be with her forever idea so hot. "Have something to eat." Guan Sangsang worried about the tunnel. The candle dragon Ting looked at her, grasped her hand tightly and said slowly: "you feed me." Hello, Hello, he Guan could hardly believe his ears. She raised her hand, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and fed it to his mouth. His eyes were like silk, twining around her, twining around, even eating, but he refused to let go of his sight for a second. Guan Sangsang almost blushed and his neck was thick. She blushed: "you eat." In spite of the urge, his voice was so soft that he almost lost his heart. He grabbed her, and then he kissed her. Before Guan Sangsang resisted, he deepened the kiss again. Hot, hot mood once again followed. This time the porridge feeding action lasted for a night, until dawn, two people''s lips are red and swollen, two people are also under thick black eyes, so have been silly to laugh until dawn. At daybreak, when Baozhu heard the order to come in, the two people were still entangled together, which scared her to escape. Until Guan Sang Sang''s stomach growled, they separated. Zhu Longting looked at her and said, "go and have a good meal. I''ll have some later." Have some On hearing these three words, Guan Sangsang blushed inexplicably. In a moment, I will give you my head "Well." Candle dragon Ting lie down, sleep. As soon as she left, 7000 came in. "Young master -" seven thousand heads down. Candle dragon Ting looked at him, eyes light, said: "I sleep, is not Baoduo Er came in." "Yes, young master." Seven thousand answers. As soon as his eyes sank, he became extremely indifferent and said, "take my blood for a test. I want to see what''s going on." "Yes, young master." Seven thousand are moving in the dark. After waiting for him to leave, the candle dragon Ting felt the position of his heart, with some deep feeling. Unexpectedly, his mobile phone rang at this time. He picked it up and saw that it was Baoduo er. "Hello -" "how about it? How do you feel? Is it all right? " The tone of baoduo''er''s clear voice shows that she doesn''t care. "Did you do something to me?" The candle dragon Ting didn''t suppress the doubts in his heart. He asked directly. He was also prepared for her not to answer. However, he didn''t expect that baoduo''er was very happy. She said, "yes, I did. At the beginning, your life was in danger. If I didn''t do it, you would have died under your father''s hands." "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that your father said that no one is allowed to rescue you forcibly. If the rescue is not urgent, you can give it up. But I entered the ward and saved you with my blood. Since it''s my blood, it''s not so easy for you to completely control your body now." Baoduo''er is light and genuine. There''s no way to completely control the body what do you mean? The candle dragon roared with anger. "Of course, it''s to save you that I''ve made such a bad decision. I''ve tied the fate of both of us tightly together. That is to say, if you are too emotional, what you have done must stop. This is my protection and my blood has saved you, but this sequela is left. That''s all." Baoduo finished explaining and hung up the phone. But the candle dragon ting in the floating light fell into meditation. He looked at Guan Sangsang coming outside the door, quietly put down his mobile phone, and looked at the soft and moving woman again, with a touch of doting and tranquility in the corner of his eyes. A moment ago, she was almost furious. When she saw her, she was like a water plant in the ocean, floating. No matter how the waves overturned the sky, he didn''t feel the collapse of the earth. "You eat something, and I''ll take you out in the sun later, OK?" She said with a smile. Candle dragon Ting glared at her: "feed me." Hello, helloGuan Sangsang''s fingers were trembling, and the red explosion wound all the way to the tip of his ear. She came to him with a tray, ready to feed him, but he put forward a more maddening request: "feed with your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang. She''s about to collapse. How, how did this guy suddenly become so, so unorthodox "I won''t eat without feeding." Candle dragon Ting tone light, a child can not eat sugar ready to cry posture, she can not laugh or cry for a moment, only picked up a spoon, with a mouthful of porridge in front of his lips. He has a smile in his eyes, like Epiphyllum blooming in the dark, penetrating people''s heart. When 7000 saw this scene through the crack of the door, he was shocked. He never thought that the young master of his family would show his face and smile like a child. Do not know what kind of sad, he felt his eyes with tears. It''s not easy. It''s not easy. The young master finally realized happiness and sweetness. Before that, he thought that zhulongting would never laugh in his life After eating a bowl of porridge, zhulongting looked at her swollen lips, and her eyes sharpened the fragrance and smile of wintersweet: "don''t wipe your mouth." He won''t wipe it, either. "Well." There''s a glow on Mulberry''s cheek. She almost felt that her brain was congested and her whole body was not good. She was all soft and had no energy. Looking at the elated man on the bed, her heart beat very hard. Maybe, this is the taste of happiness. If, if they can live like this all the time, she will give anything. Just want this kind of happiness to last a little bit, last a little bit. "Well, take me out in the sun later, if it''s not very hot." The candle dragon Ting said. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a choking voice outside the door. "Second brother, are you sick and confused? Why do you want to give floating light to this bitch?" The candle rushed in from the outside. She just lost her temper at Guan Sangsang. Chapter 1349 As soon as Guan Sangsang''s face changed, she never thought that candlelight would make trouble. In fact, this woman told the old man that the last time zhutingsheng came to float. Guan Sangsang didn''t want zhuke''er to come in, but she was zhulongting''s sister. The candle dragon frowned. "What are you doing here?" He looked at the candle in displeasure. Zhuke''er smiles and looks at the dragon''s thunder step by step. When she reaches the end, a delicate flower is blooming on her charming cheek. "Second brother, I like floating light very much, and so do my father and mother. My mother said, I hope you can put floating light in my name, will you? As long as you promise, I won''t trouble Guan Sangsang in the future, OK? " Candlelight said smugly. The candle dragon is silent as snow. He coldly looked at the candle, looked at the woman jumping up and down, not a trace of expression, not a word to say. "Second brother, what are you talking about? You don''t want to listen to me. Then listen to my mother." Candlelight said with a smile. She took out her cell phone and turned on a voice on the software. "Long Ting, floating light is very good. Ke''er likes it very much. You can give floating light to her if you can. It''s a little bit of your mother''s heart for Ke''er." This passage is really Yang Xiaohong''s voice, and the candle dragon Ting can naturally hear it. There was fire in the bottom of his eyes. Utter - the stabbing pain of heart crack. At the same time, there is a split emotion rolling, two forces in the body rampant, almost tearing his whole person to pieces. "You get out of here --" the candle dragon roared. This sound, like a collapsed snow mountain, rolled in and almost crushed the candle into mud. She wanted to quit, but she was not reconciled to the purpose of this visit. "Second brother, are you going to hurt your mother''s heart?" She dropped a word out of her mind. This words a, immediately let close mulberry whole body a shiver. Step by step, she went to zhulongting and said, "why not --" "don''t even think about it. What''s given to you is yours. No one in the world can compete with you. They are not qualified! " The candle dragon Ting fiercely way. He took a deep breath, looked at the candle and said, "if you don''t go away, I''ll ask you to go out. Don''t say I bullied you at that time." "Dragon Ting -" a gentle and kind voice came out of the door. As soon as Guan Sangsang saw it, Yang Xiaohong stepped in. In addition to candlelight, the faces of the people in the room changed one after another. Zhu Ke''er quickly walks to Yang Xiaohong, takes her arm and shouts: "Mom --" "Hey, OK, Ke''er, why don''t you wait for me?" Yang Xiaohong is a loving mother. Such a harmonious and intimate picture of the two people is just a thorn stabbing at the candle dragon, which makes his heart full of holes bear a heavy blow again. Guan Sangsang has a bad feeling in his heart. From being hospitalized to being discharged from hospital, to falling asleep, and now to waking up, Yang Xiaohong, as a mother, has never been here. At this time, instead of visiting Zhu Longting, she is asking her son for the property right of the house. Sometimes, she can''t understand that a mother''s heart is made of stone? With a sour heart, she held on to the hand of Zhu Longting. The candle dragon Ting felt her emotion and held her five fingers back. They were closely connected, like a pair of conjoined babies, providing each other with warmth. The so-called mutual help is no better than this. "Long Ting, don''t let me down. Floating light is just a house. You give it to Ke''er, and my mother will buy the same one for Miss Guan. There''s nothing to lose. The more stubborn you are, the more likely it is Miss Guan that you are not hurting others Yang Xiaohong has a good attitude. But she has always been high, unattainable appearance, let Guan Sangsang no favor, also let candle dragon Ting heart torn again and again. Finally, the candle dragon Ting did not hesitate to fight back. "Why should I let out the house that belongs to Sang Sang just because of you? Who are you? The mother who gave birth to me and raised me? If you admit that you are my mother, where were you when I was injured, and where were you when I was dying? Where were you when I was killed by a car? It''s just being free with your man. I''m just a piece of your chess. " He said in a cold voice. Pa - Yang Xiaohong slaps on the face of Zhu Longting, and his heart beats violently. He looks at the son with a pair of strange eyes. Her lips trembled, and her face was livid: "you, what are you talking about?" At this moment, her heart is no less painful than the candle dragon Ting, but she can''t show a little horse''s feet, so she is still bossy and unreasonable."That''s what I mean. If you are all right, please get out of our place. You are not welcome here, let alone a mother who treats her son like a wolf." The candle dragon Ting fiercely way. He said that all the grievances that had been buried in his heart for decades had been spit out. "Candle dragon Ting -" Yang Xiaohong almost fainted. "Mom, mom, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, all this is caused by Guan Sangsang. It has nothing to do with the second brother. If she didn''t threaten the second brother, how could it be her?" Candlelight said provocatively. "Seven thousand, palm mouth!" The candle dragon Ting suddenly gave a command. With a slap, zhuke''er was knocked to the ground, almost with her cheek against the floor. She cried in pain. "Mummy, wuwuwu --" zhuke''er suddenly turned over and threw herself into Yang Xiaohong''s arms, crying all the time. Yang Xiaohong comforted her, looked at the candle dragon Ting, his eyes were cold and heartless, like a knife. "Long Ting, you have gone too far! How can you hit your sister? " Yang Xiaohong accused. "My sister, who is my sister? Did I admit it? An illegitimate child, just a wild seed, what qualification does she have to be my sister Candlelight is merciless. Candle Ke Er''s face was black with anger, so he fainted. Yang Xiaohong was very anxious for a moment. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back the candle for a moment, which made her whole body sweat. "Candle dragon Ting, I tell you that if something happens to her, your father will not let you and miss Guan go." Yang Xiaohong shouts out loud. A servant comes in from the outside, holds the candle and runs straight out of the floating light. Yang Xiaohong looks back, takes a hard look at Guan Sangsang, and finally leaves. "Dragon Ting -" Guan Sangsang was uneasy. "Don''t be afraid. Who dares to bully you? I''ll stand behind you. If you want to chop or cut, it depends on whether they have the ability." Candlelight thundered fiercely. Chapter 1350 "Long Ting..." Guan Sang Sang''s tone is sad, and his eyes are full of heartache and suffocation. It is clear that Yang Xiaohong is Zhu Longting''s mother, but she has never done her duty as a mother for a day. Even her husband''s lover''s child status is higher than her own son''s. She went forward and held candlelight in her arms. Her eyes were extremely soft and warm. When she looked at him with her raised cheek, it was like a sunflower chasing the hot sun, pure, bright and warm. "I will accompany you in the future, until you don''t want me. Don''t let go of my hand, will you? " Guan Sangsang grabbed his hand and said softly. The candle dragon Ting stretched out his palm and pulled her into his arms. Tightly, tightly, tightly, he wanted to rub her into his blood. His strong and sharp chin against her head, a stream of warm water in the bottom of the eyes, the pain of vision gradually weakened a little bit, his head a little bit to swim down, ran to her neck, greedily want to eat the weak sweet. "Sangsang..." His almost intoxicated voice kneaded with endless affection, like a sharp dagger sharpened in the injured heart. "Sang Sang, you are not allowed to leave me without my orders." The deep and mellow voice of candlelight tinged with bloodthirsty meaning. Guan Sangsang felt his strong affection. He held his waist in his hands and moved up little by little. Every bit of it was the deep feeling in her heart. "Well, I won''t leave you, I won''t leave you." She said from the bottom of her heart. Every word came from her soul. At this moment, she felt like a gust of wind and rain rushing to his heart. For the first time, she felt so close to him that she could almost feel his stormy heart. She almost reaches out her hand, and can feel a broken and fragile heart in his heart. It turns out that this man, who is so strong that he is invincible, also has such a weak moment, and also needs her to take good care of him. She was so happy and excited at the bottom of her heart. She also felt a deep pressure on her soul, which made her almost want to get drunk in his heart. Time and again hurt each other, time and again away from each other, time and again torture each other, the original is full of his love for her, deeply penetrated her attachment and love for him. This feeling was blocked by thick barriers, so that his cold bloodthirsty was covered, so that she could not see his heart clearly for many times. She held him, looked at him, and I love him. If this love is an unforgettable disaster, she is willing to bear it to the end. Candlelight Ting''s eyes were blurred and painful, and her lips blocked her delicate lips. "Hum --" suddenly, a dull hum of pain overflowed from the corner of the candle dragon Ting''s mouth. The light from the end of Guan Sangsang''s eyes swept the pain and patience from the end of candle dragon''s eyebrow. She sat up in a panic. Unexpectedly, her hand pressed his wound, which made him shiver. "I''m sorry!" She felt sorry. Just said the export, but was the candle dragon Ting fiercely a light hum. "I don''t like these three words. If you make mistakes later, I will punish you." The candle dragon Ting did not have the good spirit cold voice way. As soon as Guan Sangsang''s face changed, he looked at him slightly unsightly and muttered in a low voice: "you, you, what do you want Punish me? " She loves him, but she knows his character better. She is always restless and cruel. In case, in case he uses some extreme means She shivered slightly. "Why, are you afraid of me?" The candle dragon Ting squinted and was dissatisfied with her evasion. "No, No." Guan sang waved his hand. But her face, look, involuntarily avoiding body language, showed her fear of him everywhere. "Come here -" the extremely low voice of the candle dragon makes people shudder. Guan Sangsang didn''t dare to make a mistake at all. He moved his body towards him little by little. He finally got close to him, but he pulled him into his arms, and his face magnified in his sight. "You, you, how do you want to punish..." Wura! The candle dragon Ting let go of her, facing her face, the soft vision is instantly cold and hard incomparable. The fierce sight is full of a trace of severity. "Remember, if you make any mistakes in the future, if you dare to say the three words just now, you will give them to me..." He said without blushing or beating. Hula La - Guan Sangsang''s face turned red instantly. She dodged, put her hands over her face, and could not utter a word. "Do you hear me?" Candle dragon Ting asked again. Guan sang covered his face and nodded. "Say it." The candle dragon Ting said fiercely. Attitude is like the boss ordering the secretary. Guan Sangsang''s face was red and black, and red in the black. After a long struggle, he said "yes" in a very low voice."I didn''t hear you. Speak up!" Candlelight would not let her go. Ah, ah, ah - Guan Sangsang is about to burst. She hardened her head and looked at the shameless man. It took her a long time to shout "yes". This sound line falls to the ground, the candle dragon Ting just let her go. "Remember, you are my woman. From now on, you can only obey my orders, otherwise I will never let you go." His voice became extremely light, but dangerous. Guan Sang''s heart was tightly held together. In the years to come, whenever she recalled this period of life, she would miss it and be happy. Maybe God is too cruel to zhulongting, so he was given a relaxed and happy life. She can accompany him in this period of time, is also the happiest in her life, never regret. "Remember, in the future, no matter what red, what can, what bullshit things to float light, do not pay attention to, who dares to float light idea, who is the enemy of my candle dragon Ting!" The sonorous and powerful voice of the candle dragon is full of hatred and determination. Guan sang nodded cleverly. She looked at him, suddenly feel this moment angry he is lovely, are let her heart. Chapter 1351 The day is getting dim, the glow outside the floating light sweeps down the looseness of the yard, and enters the danger and turbulence of the night. "Sangsang -" Baozhu carries a water basin, but Guan Sangsang takes it. "You go to have a rest. I''ll take care of long Ting later." Guan sang said softly. Baozhu nodded. She can also see that Guan Sangsang is more and more interested in candlelight, especially after the young master wakes up, Sangsang is almost always guarding in front of the hospital bed. "Oh, you boil me some ginger water, and I''ll use it to wipe his feet." Guan Sangsang told Baozhu again. Baozhu quickly agreed. They went to work separately. Chu Lu stood up and looked at Guan Sangsang''s back, lost in thought. She looked at the 7000 guards in the living room and said, "what do you think of Guan Sangsang? She used to be faithful and unyielding every day. She didn''t want to be around the young master. Now she is hypocritical and kind to the young master. I doubt that she has bad intentions and wants ginger water. Is that to infect the young master? " Seven thousand a face of smile. He held his arm, looked at Chu Lu and said, "are you jealous?" "Roll rough, I will not have a low-level mood for a useless waste." Chu Lu''s invincible tone shows his contempt for Guan Sangsang everywhere. Seven thousand laugh without saying a word. The men in the team are loyal to the young master. As for women, after the young master''s inhuman experiences, these iron ladies also have a mother like affection for zhulongting. Once you don''t recognize this emotion, you will fall into the infatuation of Leng jiu''er. He hoped that Chu Lu would be a clear leader. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a female soldier. "And you? How happy to serve the young lady? " Chulu said sarcastically. Others don''t know that the people around her are not in vain, and 7000''s infatuated eyes don''t escape her sight. What baoduo''er said was the young lady of the candlelight family, but a subordinate was doing something out of order. It was chaotic and disgusting. Seven thousand suddenly angry. He said in a cold voice: "you''d better not ask about the young lady. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ll get angry. You won''t know how to die at that time." "Ha, you''ve done everything, and you won''t let anyone else do it," he said. Pop! The first grape feels the hot pain on the cheek. 7000, who has always been strict but controlled his emotions to an inhuman level, actually attacked her. "Are you loyal to the young lady and have two hearts for the young master?" Chu Yu attacked back in anger. The knife under her hand was shining with silver light, fierce and decisive. 7000 didn''t care. He didn''t move, just stood in the living room, like a thousand years old ice cone, cold and cold, ice and angry, but when he looked at the first grape, he was full of hellish hostility. "Chulu, I tell you, you will be replaced soon." Seven thousand cold channels. "You are taking personal revenge." Chulu said angrily. She did a good job at the young master''s side. Why should 7000 be replaced and let her leave? Seven thousand squint, slanting line of sight through the ice: "what you do to miss Guan, do you think you can hide from the young master?" "You, you, what do you mean?" The first grape is poured down by a basin of cold water, and the bottom of my heart is suddenly cold. "What do you mean? You''ve been stirring up the feelings between Guan Sangsang and the young master. Don''t you think we''re all fools and don''t see clearly? " Seven thousand cold channels. The first grape feels a chill from the sole of the foot. Her heart is one stem, rigid language way: "you talk nonsense, you are to little madam to move a mind at all, was picked by me now broken, want to kill a person to exterminate?" It''s a big deal. "Chulu, the young master has been patient with you. He just doesn''t want to change people at this point, so as to avoid extra twigs. But since you don''t keep your peace, don''t blame me for my hard work." Seven thousand hard way. Ruthless? Chu Lu''s heart was as cold as ashes. She finally understood that 7000 was taking revenge for herself. She wanted to destroy her mouth. In that case, she had to tell the young master 7000 in advance. Who would live or die at that time. She thought so, turned and left. 7000 squinted at her back and said nothing. The people in the room had no idea of the dispute outside. After Guan Sangsang entered the room with water, he locked the door. The sound insulation effect of the courtyard was so strong that he could not hear all kinds of disturbances in the living room. As soon as she entered the door, she twisted a towel and wiped his body. Although he was awake, he had to do something to direct him, and the rest of his body still couldn''t move, so all these things had to be taken care of by Guan Sangsang. After the towel had wiped her cheek, she began to wipe him again.The rough touch of the towel opened the eyes forced by the candle dragon ting. His dark and gloomy eyes were full of examination and doubt: "when I was sleeping, did you or the Pearl wipe it for me?" After all, the woman''s fingers are already untiing his belt. Boom, thunder. Guan Sangsang''s face was red, and she was shy to avoid his eyes. In her mind, all she did was wipe his body. "I, I, I wiped it for you..." She said shyly. Looking at her drooping head, her cheeks, face and neck all showed rosy clouds. Candlelight Ting was satisfied with her answer. But as soon as she saw her long neck like a pink swan, a flame was burning in her heart. "Did you wipe it for me Lower body? " His tone was full of fire. Boom - heart burst. Guan Sangsang quickly lost his handkerchief and covered his face. His shy voice was like a blooming pistil: "when, of course, I wiped it." She felt like her heart was scalded with every word. "Good. Come here. I''ll reward you." The candle dragon Ting said. Reward? Guan Sangsang''s red face, the tide has not faded, heard his words, the bottom of my heart flickered with hesitation and doubt, but the body still involuntarily close to him. "What''s the reward?" As soon as she said it, she regretted it. The man''s sight was as fierce as a wolf. She was pulled into her arms by him and kissed her mouth. Ouch - her lips are about to break. Pain, pain, pain. But the man is a wolf who just wakes up. He doesn''t care about this little emotion. He kisses her and refuses to let go. He takes possession of her again and again, until the woman turns into a clear spring and falls under his arms like a pool of crystal mud in his arms. "Give me one..." The man''s hoarse throat is full of strong emotion, which is too thick to melt. "Ah?" Guan Sangsang''s face flushed and panted, but he still didn''t understand the man''s meaning. "Mouth Men are not shy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sangsang is dead. What kind of reward is this? Chapter 1352 Guan Sangsang was so tired that her back was aching. When she came out, her whole body was full of a breath that made her face red and her heart beat. When Baozhu saw her flushed cheek, she cried out the pain, and instantly showed a dark smile. "You..." Baozhu just said it, so she was shut up by Sangsang. Guan Sangsang looked around and saw that there was no one. He was relieved. "You mustn''t guess, you mustn''t talk." Guan Sangsang warns Baozhu. Baozhu covers her mouth and smiles. "No, no, absolutely not a word." The more she is, the more suspicious she is. Guan Sangsang feels very tired. She went to the bathroom. Chulu came over. She went straight to the room of candlelight. As soon as she went in, she saw the light of expectation flickering at the bottom of candlelight''s eyes, which was lying on the bed. The candle dragon ting with a cold face looked at her coldly and said, "what are you doing in here?" "Young master, there is something wrong with 7000." Chulu shouts. The candle dragon was silent. His cold eyes grew more gloomy. The beginning grape can''t understand the young master''s mind, at this moment looking at his piercing sight, in the heart also very have no bottom. However, she thought of 7000''s eyes, what he said, and whether he died or she died in the future, so she said, "young master, 7000 has a bad idea for the young lady. I''m afraid he has already told the young lady, and then the safety of the young master will be a big problem." It''s cold. It''s chilly. Chu Lu didn''t dare to move. She didn''t dare to say any more. She felt that the candle dragon Ting was already walking on the edge of the explosion. She was like a driftwood walking on a high wire. She was tottering when the wind blew. "Young master -" Chu Lu cried out. "Go away!" The voice of the candlelight dragon was so low that it was almost bloody. His eyes had moved away from her. "Young master -" Chu Lu was not reconciled. "Get out of here! Get out of my sight The candlelight burst out. Guan Sangsang and Qiqian opened the door and came in at the same time. "Don''t be angry, long Ting!" Guan Sangsang almost raised his heart to his throat. She got the doctor''s order, to let the candle dragon Ting as little as possible angry, once angry to his recovery is extremely unfavorable. Guan Sangsang stepped forward quickly, followed his heart a little bit, trying to calm his surging mood. "Don''t be angry, young master." Seven thousand placate the candle dragon ting. At this time, the man who has been in a rage slowly settled down. His angry eyes slowly eased when he touched Guan Sangsang. Through Guan Sangsang, candle dragon Ting''s emotional roller coaster like turnover, into peace. "Seven thousand, before the beginning of grape do things, you say to her one by one, let her clear and clear away." Candle dragon Ting way. "Young master!" Chu Lu looks at him in shock. He can''t believe his ears. It''s clearly that she''s suing 7000. It''s clearly that she wants to ruin 7000. Why is everything reversed? What''s the matter? "The first thing: the protection is not effective, several times let Miss Guan lie in the red strong, the dark tough Zheng dangerous attack." "Second: selfishness..." "The third: jealousy..." Seven thousand eleven listed the dark events that Chu Lu had done during his term of office. Everything is recorded on 7000 people''s hearts, and it''s loud to say, which makes people have no doubt about the authenticity of the event. "It''s you!" The first grape''s fierce sight fell on Guan Sangsang''s cheek. Before she was provoking Guan Sangsang, want to let this cheap woman leave the young master, but she did not expect that Guan Sangsang had the courage to tell the young master. "Not her!" Baozhu stands out suddenly. She looked at Chu Lu, a face of maintenance tone, said: "you attack Sangsang again and again, I heard all, Sangsang kind-hearted don''t tell you, but I won''t let you bully her all the time. I said it "You --" Chu Lu was so angry that he wanted to crush the Pearl into slag. A thousand defenses and ten thousand defenses have neglected a treasure. "The young master has not touched you, because although you are provoking, although you are a difficult young lady, but you don''t have Leng jiu''er''s bad mind, so you have been tolerating you and don''t care about your fault, but you don''t know how to hit the muzzle of the gun, so don''t blame the young master." Seven thousand coldly said. "Don''t worry, young master. 7000 is also very kind. If he takes refuge in baoduo''er, where are you? I''m very loyal at first, and I can''t be wrong about that. " Chu Lu said loudly. But I can''t hear a word of this moment. He looked at Chu Lu coldly and glanced at 7000. Seven thousand suddenly creeps. He stepped forward and said, "young master, 7000 has kept his heart at any time."The candle dragon Ting looked at him faintly, and his lips, silent as snow, opened slowly. "Send out C country, to the border honing for three years, if three years time let Chu grape continue to keep the heart, I will naturally her back." He said slowly. The heart of the first grape is as desert as sand. She didn''t struggle. Looking at Guan Sangsang, she said with a sad smile, "you should take good care of the young master. No matter how wrong I did or how bad I was to you, since you insist, you must insist to the end, or I will not let you go even if I die." "I, I will." Guansang road. She didn''t interfere in the candlelight, and she didn''t speak for Chu Lu, because it''s obvious that if you let her choose between Bao Zhu and Chu Lu, it must be Bao Zhu. If the first grape stays, Baozhu''s life is bound to be difficult. "Thank you for your humble life. My loyalty to you will never change even if it''s been ten or eight years." Chulu road. Then she went out without hesitation. As soon as I went out, I looked back at the 7000 people who followed me. I gave a sneer, but I didn''t say a word more. Look at her back here. The candle dragon''s cold and secluded sight shows the chill of loneliness. "Long Ting, if you don''t want her to leave, you can let her go to the company." Guan sang suggested. Baozhu is out. There were only two people left in the room, and silence came again. Candlelight looked at Guan Sangsang''s scattered hair. His clothes were not buttoned up, and his skin was still wet. It was obvious that he came out in the middle of the bath. At the thought of her concern for herself, the candle dragon''s cold heart softened a little. He grabbed her and aimed her confused eyes at his pupils. "If you don''t temper your mind, Chu Lu will follow me. Sooner or later, something will happen." He said. "Ah?" Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand. But he didn''t speak any more and didn''t explain the meaning of his decision. Chulu doesn''t have to go, but she is not calm enough and deep enough. In the future, if she can''t improve herself, she will be the first one to be destroyed by the secret people. This move, if Chu Lu can think clearly, if he can keep his mind, it will not be in vain for him to cultivate her. Chapter 1353 After chulu left, this time 7000 didn''t arrange for anyone else to come. Instead, he took charge of the floating light himself to protect the safety of zhulongting and Guan Sangsang. It doesn''t matter about Guan Sangsang. Chu Lu is also a hindrance here. He always speaks sour words, or makes all kinds of attacks and doubts. She took care of the candle dragon Ting during the day, but this man didn''t get angry easily. I don''t know how happy he was. The days are flowing like water. In the early morning of this day, Guan Sangsang came out of his bedroom and saw Zhu Xiaohua appear in front of them. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Sister in law, you can go with my brother-in-law." He was very anxious and caught Guan Sangsang''s arm in confusion. A cold vision came from behind. Zhu Xiaohua suddenly drew back her fingers and looked into the bedroom. She received a cold and piercing vision, which made her heart jump. "Hi, brother-in-law --" Zhu Xiao cried with a heart of emptiness. The candle dragon Ting looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter?" He knows very well that Zhu Xiaohua should not be here at this moment, but should accompany zhucen in his own home. Zhu Xiaohua came in with a big stride and looked at the candle dragon ting for a long time before squeezing out a few words: "you help me, I''m really at a loss." CEN Cen His face is dim, the whole person slovenly, where there is half of the past handsome sunshine, like a desperate bandit, with endless scars and helplessness. Candle dragon Ting didn''t say anything. He recovered a lot during this period of time, and finally he was able to go from "lying" to "sitting", so he didn''t talk much nonsense. "Seven thousand, prepare the wheelchair." There is no doubt in the cold command. Seven thousand wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t say anything. Young master wants to go out, no one can hold him. "Sister, she, what''s wrong with her?" Guan sang asked with concern. She didn''t know when she began to feel sympathy and pity for zhucen in her heart. She had regarded her as her own sister for a long time. Zhu Xiaohua shakes her head and wants to say nothing. Soon, 7000 came in with a wheelchair under his hand. Zhu Xiaohua and Qiqian go to the chair with candlelight dragon ting. Guan Sangsang takes a thin blanket to cover his legs, which makes him look more calm. "Let''s go." Candlelight looked at Guan Sangsang, squeezed the back of her soft hand, and said in a soft tone: "you are with me." "Yes, yes." Guan sang nodded without hesitation. He is now like this, she does not want him to leave his sight, even if nothing can help, her heart is like a daily angel, follow him around. Two people in seven thousand and Zhu Xiaohua''s arrangement, on a nanny car, the car soon left the floating light. As soon as they left, a group of people came to the floating light. Zhu family. Police cars lined up outside the gate, and there were a lot of rescue personnel inside. The whole battle was very big and sensational. Obviously, what happened to the Zhu family. Candle dragon Ting was pushed out of the car by 7000, and Guan Sangsang followed him closely. As soon as she landed, she went forward to push the wheelchair towards the Zhu''s main building. Along the way, the candle dragon Ting''s face was very ugly. He said coldly, "withdraw all the irrelevant people, including some useless servants. Only a few ambulance men are left in the venue." Zhu Xiaohua was startled and said anxiously, "this is not good." "Do as I say." Candle dragon Ting strong way. Although Zhu Xiaohua was uneasy, afraid and helpless, his second brother-in-law''s words always worked. He subconsciously listened to the arrangement of candle dragon ting. Guan Sangsang pushed the candle dragon ting to the center of the storm - in front of Zhu''s main building. On the top of the fifth floor, there is a woman. She is wearing a white skirt and her bare legs are swinging around. Obviously, there are many negotiators on the top. There are no life-saving devices under the building. It''s obvious that the threat of women on the roof has played a role. Zhu Zaixi saw the candle dragon coming, so he stepped forward to him and said anxiously, "it''s been five hours. If Cen Cen wants to go on like this, it''s hard for her to come down." She doesn''t want people to install life-saving devices yet. All this really scared the whole Zhu family. Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin have been persuading Zhu Cen, but she refuses to come down. If Zhu Xiaohua didn''t try her best to keep Zhu, Zhu Cen would have jumped down. Guan Sangsang is very anxious. He looks at the candlelight on the top of the building, grabs the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, and looks at the top of the building and the candlelight dragon. He is helpless and worried. "What is the fuse?" The candle dragon Ting asked Zhu Zaixi faintly. Zhu Zaixi was stunned, and then responded. After a long time, he faltered and said, "well, that day a woman came to our family. She claimed that she was pregnant with Zhu Xiaohua''s child and wanted to give birth to her child..."It''s no one else. It''s Margaret. The day she chose was especially special. It was the annual family gathering time of the Zhu family. The older generation of the Zhu family were all present. As soon as she came, she said she was pregnant with Zhu Xiaohua''s flesh and blood, and she also took out a certificate of identification. If the appraisal is made by other hospitals, it may be falsified. However, the appraisal is the largest hospital under the Zhu family, and it is the most authoritative one in the Zhu family, so it has credibility. All the elders of the Zhu family believe it. Of course, including their husband and wife, and The candle is burning. Looking at Zhu Xiaohua, Feng Zhenzhen said, "you were in a bad mood at the bar that day. After drinking a lot of wine, we were together. Although it was one night, I was pregnant." Zhu''s family has no heirs to Zhu Xiaohua''s generation, and Zhu Xiaohua himself is not interested in the family business, so Feng Zhenzhen''s pregnancy with his child made Zhu''s family crazy. Everyone wanted her to give birth, so she was directly taken over and protected by the family. Candle Cen Cen at that time looks nothing, a pair of completely don''t care appearance, didn''t expect this morning suddenly on the roof to jump. As soon as the servants were worried, they called the police. So down, candle Cen Cen so has been frozen in the roof, did not jump, also did not come down the meaning. She told Zhu Xiaohua clearly: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to drag you down all the time, and I can''t get rid of this disease, and I don''t want to have a child to harm the next generation, so you''d better stay with Feng Zhenzhen, you''re very suitable." Zhu Cen wants to use his own death to complete Zhu Xiaohua. "What''s the matter with that child?" Guan sang couldn''t help asking. As soon as this problem came out, Zhu Zaixi was staring at him. If we say that the child is not Zhu Xiaohua''s, things will not come to this stage. With Zhu Xiaohua''s intention to zhucen, I''m afraid that a woman who made out of nothing has already taken the child away. Chapter 1354 Zhu Zaixi looks embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it, but he said it in the end. "Well, in the early years, Hua Hua didn''t want to get married and have children, so ah Qin let him freeze Jing Zi. What Feng Zhenzhen called a night was just a fake move. In fact, she used the gap to make herself pregnant with Zhu family''s flesh and blood." Zhu Zaixi''s face was sour. It must be unfair to zhucen. But at present, the body is not suitable for childbearing, and it is not suitable for raising the next generation. It is bound to be inherited. Based on the principle of family eugenics, it is unrealistic for Cen to have children. He and ah chin have a little Selfishness. The Zhu family needs a descendant, even if the child is not very clean. Zhu Zaixi felt his spinal cord cold. Zhu Zaixi, who didn''t even frown at the World Congress, was uncomfortable with this cold and secluded look. He also appreciated the depth and power of the candle dragon ting. He stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After a long time, he said slowly, "my Zhu family only knows Cen Cen as a daughter-in-law. No matter who she is, no matter who she is, she will not shake her position in the Zhu family, and will never take away any respect that belongs to her." At the beginning, zhucen suffered a lot in zhutingsheng. His Zhu family didn''t hesitate, and didn''t dislike her at all. He always treated her as one. As for the children, they are also based on the couple''s future stability The candle dragon Ting looked at him indifferently. When his eyes changed, his eyes slowly cooled. Finally, he said, "I''ll take care of this. When my sister comes down, I''ll take care of other irrelevant people." Zhu Zaixi gave a pep talk. Candle dragon Ting light way: "push me to the front." Guan Sangsang immediately pushed the wheelchair forward, and the wheelchair rolled on the road. After about 100 meters, she waved to stop. The candle Cen on the high-rise building didn''t see Zhu Xiaohua originally. It''s OK. As soon as he appeared in her sight, the whole person lost control of his mood and was about to run away. "Candle Cen cen -" suddenly, candle dragon Ting called out in a loud voice. The woman on the top of the building looks down. Seeing the man in the wheelchair on the bottom of the building, she is stunned for a moment, and then her eyes are in a state of crash again, without any waves. "Are you stupid? Do you want to die because you want to be like this for a man The candle dragon suddenly called out. His face was lonely and resolute, and his eyes looked straight ahead, without a trace of emotion. "If you want to die, you jump down -" the man who didn''t want to persuade suddenly called out such a sentence, which shocked all the people present. They were cold sweated and didn''t dare to see the roof, and Guan Sangsang was scared. She didn''t speak. She just instinctively believed that this man could handle it. He didn''t want his sister to die "Ah, ah --" the candle on the roof suddenly lost control. She howled and didn''t know what kind of mood she was in, but her eyes were full of despair and pain. "You jump, you man jump, two people go to hell one by one, and the devil is in the world, those who should do evil continue to do evil, those who should do evil continue to do evil." Candle dragon Ting''s voice is extremely loud, like a mighty hurricane shooting in the air, hitting candle Cen''s face, making her whole person numb. Candle Cen Cen didn''t shout again, also didn''t get excited again. She was stunned, her eyes were empty, and her emotion gradually calmed down after a fierce agitation. When she looked behind her, there was Zhu Xiaohua''s shadow in her eyes. "Huahua..." She murmured. Tears shallow moist eyes. Too long did not shed tears, she thought her eyes died, did not expect to feel this wet. "Cen Cen, what long Ting said is my heart. If you want to die, I''m determined not to live alone. As for those who commit crimes, I can''t manage them, and I don''t want to manage them. I only want to manage you in my life." Zhu Xiaohua is very emotional. The bottom of his eyes was full of heartache and pain. As time goes by, zhucen has been exhausting his energy since he got this disease. Sometimes he is afraid that she can''t think of it. If she doesn''t sleep, he will accompany her, she will shed tears, and he will accompany him She closed himself, he held her, even if it was a few days and nights of sleepless. Life is miserable. He has met her in this life. No matter what she wants or what the future will be, he will never let go of her and will not leave her alone to enter the dark hell. He was afraid that she would be afraid of "It''s hard to go to hell. I can''t rest assured if you go alone -" Zhu Xiaohua said with tears. "Fool!" Candle Cen yelled loudly. "Yes, Zhu Xiaohua is a big fool. When you were 11 years old, you had menstruation, and your stomach was so painful that you were thrown into the pool to soak. This fool was scared to faint when he saw a pool of blood, but he forced himself to shuttle from the pool and fished you out of the water..." Candlelight dragon Ting loudly tells an old story about Chen Zhima and millet.Candle Cen Cen but suddenly all remember. That year, she was dizzy with blisters and was dying of stomachache. She thought she would die like this, but Zhu Xiaohua came and dragged her out of the water and wrapped her body in his own clothes. She thought she was going to die and cried. As he twitched, he dug a big hole. Holding the bleeding candle, the little boy said to her seriously: "you don''t have to be afraid. If you die, I will be buried with you in the pit I dug by myself. I will go wherever you go -" wherever you go, I will go! Candle Cen Cen''s eyes gradually from gray to pain, the bottom of my heart surged a trace of warm current. At the bottom of the candle dragon Ting did not stop, he told another story. "That year, when you went to study abroad, this fool knew that you were going to leave, and probably never came back. He bought a house in the city where you studied regardless of everything..." The candlelight dragon roared coldly. Bought a house? Chucen didn''t believe it. It''s nothing. She''s never seen him there, never! Candlelight knew she didn''t believe it. He continued: "this fool didn''t even read a book. He taught himself directly. He hid behind you and looked at you from a distance. He waited for you with the heart of the guardian goddess day by day. Knowing that you fell in love with others, he was heartbroken and stabbed his thigh with a knife again and again. It was full of scars. How do you think those scars came from?" No - none of this is true, not true. The tears in his eyes gradually blurred his vision. Her fingers were shaking and her whole body was shaking almost imperceptibly. Chapter 1355 The candlelight dragon at the bottom winked at the seven thousand behind him. Seven thousand immediately responded and ran in a hurry. "Do you know? Why does this fool open a martial arts school? Why does he confront the family, and why does he not want to take over the family business that he likes but dislikes? " Candlelight revealed a secret. Zhu Zaixi and Lei Qin were shocked. Is Zhu Xiaohua doing all this for the sake of candlelight? "He wants to be strong, to let you out of the control of the old things, to let you live freely. He would rather set up a martial arts school that he is not good at and train students everywhere. What do you think those students are for? Each of them signed a life and death certificate They''re all for you because of one word. " The sound of the Dragon slowed down. Everyone''s eyes converged on him, even Guan Sangsang forgot to respond, just wanted to know which word it was. "Love." The sound of the candlelight dragon thundered like a shell in everyone''s heart. Hua La, Hua La, candle Cen''s eyes are full of tears. She choked and said: "Huahua, I''ve made you suffer so much, right --" ZHU Xiaohua didn''t care much. He stepped forward, grabbed zhucen''s hand, looked at her affectionately and said: "Cen Cen, I don''t want to listen to those three words, and I don''t want to force you to love me. Everything I did is voluntary and has nothing to do with you, but it''s very simple It''s just a word. " When love is strong, it is weak. Candle Cen Cen tears into a smile. This is the first time that she has been smiling since she got sick. It is like a faint light rushing into her heart, which makes her almost see a lost light of hope. "Will you despise me?" She asked. Zhu Xiaohua grabbed her head and said, "do you think I''m stupid?" For so many years, he tried to do so many things, and finally did not let her avoid the persecution of candlestick tingsheng. The guilt in his heart is greater than God. Candlelight Cen''s feeble fingers suddenly had a trace of strength. He held his wrist back and wanted to stand up. At that moment, she slipped and fell downstairs. "Cen cen -" ZHU Xiaohua almost did not hesitate to follow up. One after another, there were cries of panic. When the cries came to the ground, people found that a life-saving air bag had been set up at the bottom of the building. Two sound lines rolled together, two figures hugged tightly in one place. Zhu Xiaohua holds candle Cen tightly, his body falls to the ground first, and the woman in his arms is apparently intact. Tears flow down the corner of the eye. But on the high building in the distance, when she looked at all this, she felt bad. For the first time, her heart began to retreat. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Cen, cen, are you ok?" Zhu Xiaohua did not care about herself at all. She asked Zhu Cen, and found that her eyes were full of tears, and her face turned white with fright. "I, I''m ok, you fool, do you have anything to do?" Zhucen asked. Finally, she had his figure in her eyes and knew how to care about him. Zhu Xiaohua wept with joy. He hugged her and held her tightly in his arms. It took him a long time to react. He opened her body and looked at her eyes and said, "no matter where you go, I will follow you. This life is doomed." Candlelight Cen threw himself into his arms, didn''t resist, didn''t refuse his love, just enjoyed his kindness to her. Don''t be tired, don''t worry too much, don''t worry too much, accept it, accept it, your heart will fall. The candlelight dragon thundered coldly at them, looked at Zhu Zaixi and said, "you give me Feng Zhenzhen, otherwise your Zhu family will be disturbed." You know, I''m afraid few people know about Zhu Xiaohua''s freezing of Jingzi. How did she know and use it? Finally, she even used Zhu''s Hospital for identification. Everything is questionable. Out of danger, Zhu Zaixi also shook his head and sighed: "yes, we all think too simply. In this case, she''ll leave it to you. I''ll listen to your arrangement, and I don''t have to worry about anything else." Leiqin came down from above and heard their plan. There was a dim light in her eyes. It seems that the Zhu family is going to be a queen. In other words, the future of the Zhu family may be even more precarious. Heirs are always the most important thing of the big family. Even candlestick is not showing off all over the world with a little Thai? The Zhu family is not directly related. Thinking of this, the couple looked at each other speechless. "Long Ting --" candle Cen Cen came down from the air bag and looked at the man in the wheelchair. His eyes were full of shock and worry. "What happened to you Since her second brother got married, she has been living in Zhu''s family. The news outside is completely blocked. She has no source of information about the candle family.Candle dragon Ting looked at her, his eyes were quiet, cold and heartless: "do you think you can hide your life and death? The old man will soon smell it and show off his power. Then you will be persecuted by him again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The candle is burning. She didn''t think that much at all. At that time, when she thought that Zhu Xiaohua had a child, in line with the attitude of being responsible for the child, she didn''t want to drag him down. She just wanted to die and finish everything. "You don''t have to worry about my business, but don''t reduce your vigilance to the old man just because you are sick. He is all pervasive and will fall down at any time." The candle dragon Ting waved to Guan Sangsang. His eyes softened when he met her. "Let''s go back." He spoke in a deliberative tone. This is the first time for zhucen. When did he become so reasonable and easy to talk? When she was at a loss, Guan Sang Sang laughed sweetly and gently. She only had candlelight ting in her eyes. When she heard his words, she almost nodded without hesitation: "OK." Candle Cen CEN is more shocked. Two people don''t make a fuss? Open up to each other? Her memory still stays on the marriage of zhulongting and baoduo''er. How can it become so mysterious in a flash? Is it because she lost her memory? "Ah, long Ting, let''s go after dinner here. We haven''t been together for a long time, and you have to be responsible for something --" Zhu Xiaohua yelled. Just now, in order to distract Zhu Cen''s attention and reveal so many secrets that he insisted on, Zhu Longting felt two strong and resentful lines of sight. It''s terrible. The candle dragon Ting coldly glanced at them and almost said, "go." "Good." Guan Sangsang pushed his wheelchair towards the nanny car. Before he left, he looked back at Zhu Zaixi again. His vision was deep and bloodthirsty, and his desire for words stopped for a moment. Soon his brows stretched out, he stopped talking, and he resolutely stayed away from Zhu''s territory. Chapter 1356 On the road, in the car. Guan Sangsang sat by the side of candlelight and kept silent. She knew that he must feel very bad, especially when something happened to her, which was a big blow to her. It''s just that she can''t figure out what he thinks. In such a dirty business as Feng Zhenzhen''s, Zhu Longting can''t rub sand in his eyes. Most of the time, he will kill the baby in her stomach Her eyes fell on him, light and shadow in the flow, bursts of cursory flow of his cheek, candle dragon Ting jade carving like face can not see the depth, more can not guess the voice of his heart. She could not help but feel sorry for him. With such a pair of abnormal parents, their brothers and sisters were all so miserable in the end. Originally, the descendants of their candlelight family enjoyed the happiness and glory that ordinary people never had. However, things are not as good as imagined "Long Ting, if you, you, you feel uncomfortable, you can show it. Don''t hold it in your heart. It will cause problems. I, I will also..." I''m worried about you. Guan Sangsang''s water eyes were looking up at him, holding his palm. The temperature in his palm was full of air. "You care about me?" Suddenly, the man''s sharp eyes in silence changed. He turned his head and looked at Guan Sangsang. There was an unfathomable dignification at the bottom of his eyes. Guan Sangsang was startled. He couldn''t find out what he thought at this moment. He just nodded inexplicably. Candle dragon Ting''s face was slightly shocked. He grabbed her hand and sharpened her soft hand in the heart. His eyes fell on her eyes like a knife. "Guan Sangsang, the woman whose heart has been moved by my candle dragon Ting must not be sorry for me, otherwise..." There was an unfathomable darkness in his eyes, as deep as an abyss, dangerous and vigorous. Guan Sangsang was shocked for a moment. She nodded instinctively: "I know, I won''t be sorry for you." As soon as she got her affirmative answer, the heart of the candle dragon suddenly settled down, just like a wild goose floating in the air, swaying to the ground and finally finding a place to live. His soft and cold lips fell on the back of her hand, never soft in the bottom of her heart. Lifting her eyes again, Guan Sangsang suddenly fell into his affectionate eyes, shocked by his strong and high feelings, her eyes involuntarily followed him. A heart has never had a fierce jump. She rushed into his arms, clasped his back tightly with her arms, and rubbed her head in his neck socket. Her brain was noisy and her ears were full of fire. "Long Ting, don''t worry. I will never betray you or do anything I''m sorry for you. You have to believe me and we can have a good life, OK?" She whispered in his ear, perhaps, this voice, this oath is like to say to himself, the man did not hear clearly, just to hear her a "good". "Hiss -" suddenly, several cars in front of them all stopped on the road, blocking their car''s direction. The candle dragon Ting hugged Guan Sangsang. Fortunately, his arm was strong and he tightly fastened the back of the chair, otherwise they would be brought to the ground. "What''s the matter?" The candle dragon Ting''s face was very ugly, and he asked in a poor tone. Qiqian looked at the car stopped in front of him, and several people came out, so he said, "young master, you are some bastards, you don''t have long eyes." As soon as he looked back, he looked at the candle dragon ting and said, "young master, you wait in the car for a while, and I''ll come." The candle dragon Ting nodded slightly. Guan Sangsang looked at the people outside the car, holding all kinds of "weapons" one by one. He was very fierce, and it seemed that he was not ready to let them go. She was a little worried at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were looking forward to it. But see seven thousand one go out, with the thunderous momentum will a few people crush on the ground, in her eyes, a group of people were seven thousand to clean up properly, all were beaten down. "Come on, roll over here -" 7000 grabs a small head and leads the man to the door. "Young master, this is their leader. He''s on the other side of West Street." He replied to the dragon. The window glass fell slowly and opened half a crack, revealing a pair of cruel cold eyes. "Who sent you?" Asked the candle dragon in a cold voice. A group of stupid people who don''t have long eyes, whose rank is so low, want to know that there is only one person. His eyes with a noble unique condescending, sweeping this person with almost no feelings, cold and overbearing. The little leader obviously knew that he was not the opponent of several of them, but he didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness was so low. When asked by the candle dragon, 7000 squeezed his neck hard, and he felt that his neck would be crushed. "Yee, Yee, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, we also received a list on the Internet, the other party gave us 100000 yuan, let us ambush you here." Small head eye frightens to tremble a way.Ambush? Network list? 100000? There was a sneer on his lips. It seems that this man not only has a hole in his brain, but also has no money to buy the lives of the three of them for only 100000 yuan? "Go away." Candle dragon Ting light tunnel. Cold into the bone marrow of the voice, people are numb. "Yes, yes, Yee, Yee, even if we want our brains, thief TM will not dare to stop you --" get out! Seven thousand one kicked him out. Several small gangsters quickly drove away and left the scene at a very fast speed. A narrow road returned to calm, leaving no trace, as if nothing had happened. And at this moment, there is a person that after the heart is bleeding. Candle dragon Ting slowly pressed on the tawny glass, his eyes were bright, with black anger and sarcasm. "Since she can''t wait, let''s go to see her in advance, so that she can keep her heart in her stomach, can''t we?" The tone of the candle dragon Ting has never been higher. Seven thousand in the car. "Come on, go to the black feather clinic." Candle dragon Ting lips raised a slightly high radian. 7000 drove away from the scene without hesitation. Guan Sangsang, who was sitting next to zhulongting, didn''t understand what riddles they were playing, but she didn''t ask, she just guarded them silently. As soon as the candle dragon Ting looked back, he saw Guan Sangsang with a cool face, and a trace of different emotion appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Fingers gently brush her white cheek, voice faint: "Sang Sang, I am not a good person, you should know that." "I don''t mind." Guan sang said softly. From the beginning, she knew that he was not a kind person, and she had never had such unrealistic expectations. She just loved someone so much. Love has nothing to do with good or bad, it just happens to be him. Chapter 1357 All the way, Guan Sangsang thought he was going to drive out of Wancheng. Unexpectedly, the car stopped in front of a beautiful building. The whole building looks just like an ordinary house. It''s European style. It even has a lot of pink on the walls. The iron trees stand up one by one, which is a bit fierce. Otherwise, Guan Sangsang must think that this place is a beautiful place to live in seclusion. After the car stopped, 7000 took the wheelchair. Guan Sangsang and he carried the candle dragon ting to the wheelchair. When Guan Sangsang pushed his wheelchair into the iron door of the western style building, he saw a piece of iron sheet embedded in the black square brick at the door, on which the big hy two letters were written. You Leng, the dignity of Sen Han comes immediately. Guan Sangsang didn''t ask much. She pushed the wheelchair forward. The man in the chair was cold and murderous, but his straight shoulders were so powerful and strong from beginning to end. 7000 led the way and stopped in front of an elevator on the first floor. "Young master -" he called softly. The candle dragon Ting nodded slightly and gave him a deep look. With a "Ding -" sound, the elevator door was opened, and several of them stepped in together. Guan Sangsang stood beside the candle dragon Ting, his eyes always reflected the figure of the candle dragon ting. In a moment, he saw his line of sight, and then he showed a shallow smile. Candle dragon Ting grabbed her hand. Her eyes were quiet. There was a little comfort in her eyes. Seeing her quiet and clever face, she felt a little sweet in her heart. It turns out that the taste is so Warm, so sweet, he had a kind of feeling, feeling more serious than poisoning emotion occupied his soul. Damned woman, even if he died, he would not let go of her hand. Guan Sangsang felt that he held his hand more tightly. He felt his strong emotion and said in a soft voice: "long Ting, don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Maybe it''s the candle Cen thing that gives him too big impact. He must be very sad in his heart. She couldn''t hurt him any more, otherwise his heart would be full of holes, lonely and desperate. At this moment, she wants to turn into an angel in his heart and become his umbrella. Men also feel her emotional changes, eyes never had the soft. The seven thousand in the elevator can''t stay any longer. He feels like a few thousand watt light bulb. He wants to disappear every minute. Just as the candle dragon was about to open, the elevator door opened and 7000 breathed a sigh of relief. However, the young master of their family was obviously angry. The door of the elevator is too small. It opens at this time, blocking what the young master wants to say Thick as the sky like anger and air-conditioning Shua Shua Shua up into the sky. He rolled the wheel hard and the wheelchair ran forward. "Long Ting, I''ll push it for you." In a hurry, Guan stepped forward and grasped the back of the wheelchair. She was startled by the flash of light. The candle dragon Ting felt depressed and flustered. Looking at the innocent and harmless woman, he could not send out his evil spirit. He is not good at talking and saying some beautiful love words. That''s not what he does. But at that moment, he even wanted to say "three words" to her. The elevator didn''t open for a long time and didn''t open for a long time, but he opened the door when he wanted to open it, which made him not angry. When he was angry, he didn''t have a good face, and he turned off Sangsang. "You are not a servant, you need to push?" The candle dragon thundered coldly. Seven thousand scared his scalp numb. Young master, are you accusing him of not doing his duty? Didn''t he quit deliberately because it was not good for the young master and miss Guan to be cannon fodder between them? "Young master, I''ll come --" seven thousand just stepped forward, and was hit by a fierce black object in front of the brain door, caught off guard. The little black box smashed his brain door, then it flew out and landed on the ground. The box was spinning on the ground, and they saw clearly that it was a lighter. "Get out of the way. I''m a waste. Don''t I have hands?" The candle dragon roared. Seven thousand silently droop their heads. The candlelight dragon''s thunder swept both of them coldly. His anger burned his heart. His Qi and blood surged. He pushed the wheelchair forward. Guan Sangsang quickly followed up. And 7000 pinched his nose, picked up the lighter on the ground and followed him in a hurry. The party came to a room on the third floor. "Young master --" several maids saw the candle dragon coming and bowed to salute. The candle stopped and waved. "How''s it going?" He asked faintly. One of the leading maids bowed to the candle dragon ting and said respectfully, "she was very excited before, but after some ''efforts'', she was quiet at last, and there was no problem."The candle dragon Ting nodded. The maid opens the door, the candle turns the wheelchair and slowly moves the wheel towards the room. The wheels rolled on the ground without making a sound. Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand who is being held in this room, but she follows zhulongting with her head closed. Her heart is full of the reason why the man is angry. She has no time to think about other things, let alone guess. However, she was shocked when she saw the people inside. Inside, lying on a small white bed, it turned out to be Jane Fung. Why is she? At the same time, there was a little doubt. According to Feng Zhenzhen''s practice, Zhu Longting must hate this woman who is a demon. He probably wants to tear her apart. But now he lets her live in this small western style building. It''s so peaceful and beautiful. This, this, this is not in line with the style of candlelight! Her suspicions in her heart returned to suspicions, and everything had to wait for the attitude of candlelight. Pa pa - the maid came forward and patted her on the cheek, and soon the woman on the bed woke up. When she turned her head slowly, her eyes fell on the first three people, her pupils gradually enlarged. "You, you, you are not, are not..." She was too scared to speak. Her frightened eyes are like the candle in the wind, swaying and scattered, and all of them are writing the helplessness and fear at this moment. "Dead?" The candlelight dragon answered coldly. As soon as she nodded, she immediately responded and shook her head. "You, what you say, I, I don''t understand." She pretended not to know. "Is it?" The tone of the candlelight dragon is very cold and secluded. As soon as she looked up, she came into contact with the eyes like two ice caves. She quickly avoided her sight and whispered, "it''s illegal for you to imprison me privately. You can''t imprison me like this." She was puzzled at the bottom of her heart. Why didn''t the candle dragon Ting die? Mingming, Mingming, she sent a reward of 100000 yuan on the Internet. As my father said, this website is professional. As long as you place an order, it is absolutely clean and tidy, and you can handle people cleanly. Chapter 1358 Hiss - the candle dragon roared with a sneer, and his eyes were full of cold faces. "You are looking for death, Jane He uttered a word, almost brushing his teeth. The lying woman doesn''t dare to look back at him. Zhulongting is more terrible than the devil. She doesn''t know why Baiguan Sangsang is with such a devil. She thought of what her father said: "don''t be afraid, as long as you are pregnant with the children of the Zhu family, they dare not move you. The generation of Zhu family to Zhu Xiaohua is very thin, and they will soon lose their children and grandchildren. Once the children are born, the whole Zhu family is ours." At the thought of what her father told her, she was a little more determined. "You, you can''t move me. My stomach is full of flowery children. Even though I didn''t get pregnant through the idea between men and women, this child is a boy. I firmly believe that zhucen can''t have children. If you dare to move me, the Zhu family won''t let you go." She turned her head and looked at the candle dragon. She was well on the high-rise building of Zhu''s family. Suddenly, a couple of people took her out of Zhu''s family and moved her to this strange place. At first, she wanted to leave, but she was stopped by some old things, which made her angry. After several times, she threatened several maids and said that she would let Zhu''s family expel them. Unexpectedly, the maids in charge sneered and said, "this is the black feather clinic. It has nothing to do with Zhu''s family." At the beginning, she didn''t believe it. Until candlelight came here, she had a bad feeling in her heart. It seemed that everything was out of control and moving towards a situation she didn''t want to see. Zhucen committed suicide. With zhulongting''s support for his sister, he will surely kill her This moment, her heart began to have fear and uneasiness. "Make it clear that if you can come to Heiyu, doesn''t it mean that the Zhu family gave up on you?" The candle dragon Ting sneered. Her eyes twinkled. She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it - the Zhu family has promised her that as long as she gives birth to her baby, she will be one of the shareholders of the Zhu family''s enterprise. Although this is not all she wants, her goal is finally achieved. Don''t they want the baby? She kept shaking her head, shaking her head. The reason why she wants to kill zhulongting is to let zhucen lose her dependence in the Zhu family. From then on, she will be the real hostess of the Zhu family. Even if Zhu Xiaohua doesn''t love her, it doesn''t matter. She has real power. Does she need any man''s love? However, if the Zhu family gave up on her No, no, never, never! Her heart is sinking slowly, a little bit into the dark field. "You''re talking nonsense!" She let out a roar. The candle dragon gave a cold hum and waved. Seven thousand step forward, take out the hands of a recorder, press the button. "Long Ting, we are confused about this matter. I''m sorry, cen Cen. Feng Zhenzhen is yours. You can deal with it as you want. We will never interfere in anything." This is Zhu Zaixi''s voice. Margaret''s psychological castle is collapsing. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "You lied to me, it''s fake, fake!" She bellowed. Excited, she almost rolled down from the bed. Fortunately, she was caught by several maids so hard that she didn''t fall to the ground. "Do you know who the black feather clinic holds?" Candle dragon Ting looked at the crazy woman indifferently and whispered a word. Even Guan Sang Sang listened to this question. The candle dragon Ting said coldly: "all the prisoners here are mental patients." The sound of landing exploded like a bomb in her ears. Guan Sangsang looks puzzled. It''s quiet and peaceful here, and even the decoration is so coquettish. How can it be a mental hospital? The candle dragon waved. 7000 took out a remote control and pressed it. In a moment, the whole room was shining with all kinds of lights, and different scenes were playing in different light pictures. In the dark room, the ground is covered with thatch, just like the prison in ancient times, where a man with black hair is catching lice and pinching one to death, showing a silly expression. In another scene, the room is as clean and flawless as new, just like the pure white heaven, in which stands a woman in a white robe, just like a statue, standing in the room, becoming a tree. ¡­¡­ Different rooms hold different people, but not a normal person, all kinds of strange mental patients. "Do you know where they are? It''s not here, of course, but the cold eyes of the candle dragon are full of murderous. A turning point, so that all people are silent, one by one looking at his extremely cold eyes, dare not more than a redundant action. "The one stop before these people go to the prison is the black feather clinic." He showed his white teeth, which made people shiver.She was so excited that she felt cold all over. She sat up abruptly, looked at him and said excitedly, "candle dragon Ting, this is a legal society. It''s illegal for you to do so, and you''re going to jail." "Yes? What if you were mentally ill in the first place? " The candle dragon clapped its hands. After a while, a man in a white coat came in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he handed out a certificate of diagnosis. The name on it was Margaret, but the result was that he had Schizophrenia, aggressive, needs isolation. "See?" Candle dragon Ting way. No, no - Margaret''s eyes widened. She wanted to get out of bed, but her feet were held down by two maids, and she couldn''t move. "I''m not sick, I''m not mentally ill, no, you bastards, you can''t see blood for killing. You''ll get retribution. You''re a devil. Sooner or later, you''ll live worse than death." She screamed. At this moment, she completely lost her mind, facing the terrible man, she just wanted to curse, curse candle dragon Ting can''t die! "Life is not like death? What are you afraid of, sooner or later? " The candle dragon is cold and secluded. His life is doomed to be worse than death. When does he need her curse. However, now there is a woman in his life, a woman who makes him feel a little sweet. How dare he be born in hell? The maid kept her from moving, struggling and twisting. "This is murder. I have a child in my stomach. Do you want to kill my child?" She never loved this piece of meat, but now he is her only chip. She looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "you once died of a child. Do you want me to go your way? You''re a woman. Are you going crazy with him? " Boom - Guan Sangsang''s eyes set off a storm. Chapter 1359 "Pa -" the candlelight thundered almost reflexively, slapping her face. She nodded her head gently as if it were water. Every look is full of attachment and admiration. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Her soft voice is beautiful. With that, Guan sangrou threw himself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. At this moment, no matter how old she is, no matter what her identity is, she deeply understands that she is in love with this man and has nothing to do with anything. She just wants to love him and love him so much, even if the love is so humble and dangerous. "Young master, there are many roadblocks outside floating light. I don''t know what happened." Seven thousand suddenly received a tip, to the candle dragon Ting look back, a face vigilant said. Guan Sangsang''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the candle dragon ting with some worry. Chapter 1360 Candle dragon Ting''s face was extremely cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "when I move on my side, someone bumps into the muzzle of a gun to seek death. In this case, I don''t mind giving them a ride for me!" Seven thousand issued the highest level of protection orders, not long after a pair of people and horses came from all directions, all the way invincible, remove roadblocks, back to the floating light. The building outside the floating light was torn down to pieces. Several cranes bombed down the building. All the servants in the floating light were tied up and left on the grass outside the road. "Look, young master, it''s yours." Candle Ke''er came out of an excavator. Her helmet and bright yellow protective clothing were particularly conspicuous. She stepped out of the car and looked at the black car with a proud face. After she came down, she held her arms and looked at the slowly opened door with provocative eyes. The door is opened, 7000 quickly steps forward to move out of the wheelchair, holds the candle dragon ting on the chair, Guan Sangsang comes out with an angry face, stands beside him, and looks at the candle Ke''er standing in the front with common hatred. "Second young lady, don''t worry. The master has ordered that anyone who dares to touch a hair of second young lady will have his skin peeled and his bone removed." A man came forward and said respectfully. Seven thousand is more than one Leng. It''s him! Candlestick tingsheng even gave candlestick zhuben, the most effective assistant who had been lurking around him for the longest time. This is too mysterious. You know, Zhu is the dry son of the housekeeper beside Zhu tingsheng. He has always been the highest level killer in the mysterious team. The existence of his level is not close to him. No one can send him except candlestick and housekeeper. Bamboo wanted to kill a person, even if a company''s strength, but also can''t he half, according to kill not wrong. This is a killer. Candlelight tingsheng is too much for a house. Candlelight Tingting is his son. It is rare in the world to favor one over the other. "Brother, I said that the floating light will be mine sooner or later. But since you don''t want to give it, I''ll take it down for you. It''s very good. " Candlelight said with a smile. Naturally, she was not afraid of it, because she saw the power of Takemoto with her own eyes. Even the candle dragon Ting could not move him for a moment. You know, there is a team of seven behind Takemoto, which is not vegetarian. "Why, the old man just winked. For the sake of a house, he even used his highest level of force. That''s all." The candle dragon Ting glanced at the bamboo book and said sarcastically. In this way, it doesn''t matter to others, but Takemoto is not happy. Wearing a brown sequined shirt and black trousers of no material, he stood in front of the crowd and said with no respect, "second young master, anything marked with the word" candle "belongs to the candle family. Even if the name of the stranger is written on the room book, it still can''t change the fact." Most of the time, the meaning of zhuben conveys the attitude of candlestick tingsheng. The candle dragon Ting''s heart was burning. His brain was full of green ideas. He could not see any look on his face, but his heart was burning at the speed of a prairie fire. "Second young master, master''s command, anyone who disobeys, kill!" "Anything you can''t take away, tear it down!" "Any cat or dog who doesn''t have eyes, pluck the skin and bone!" From the beginning to the end, Takemoto didn''t even take care of Guan Sangsang. It seemed that she was not even a person. She could only be divided into the so-called "cat and dog" ranks. "Go away!" The Dragon roared loudly. He naturally saw the contempt and humiliation of Takemoto, especially for Guan Sangsang. Palm into a fist, a hard hammer, a wheelchair to hammer out a hole, soon his hand out of the bruise. "Long Ting, don''t be so angry." Guan Sangsang didn''t care about the degree of humiliation. She came forward with a worried face, clasped his fist in her hand, looked at him painfully, and said in a soft voice, "it''s unnecessary to be angry. If we don''t get angry, we just don''t care about the ill bred dog." Guan Sangsang has never been a good-natured person. She is weak and obedient in front of candlelight. That''s because he has become a man in her heart. However, she has no good attitude towards others, especially when she hits herself in the face. Tit for tat is just a verbal fight, and she can do it. "You For the first time, Takemoto''s eyes shifted from zhulongting to Guan Sangsang''s back. He looked down upon the woman and dared to call him a dog! What qualifications does she have? Whew - a stone suddenly flew to the back of Guan Sangsang''s head. Don''t say anything! Seven thousand quickly forward, in the hand of a flying knife fly out, and stone son impact, stone son broken into dust scattered all over the ground. "Takemoto, you are looking for death!" The candle dragon was completely angry.There was a fire at the bottom of his eyes. When he looked at Takemoto, it was like looking at a dead man. Takemoto doesn''t care. Countless people want him to die, but it seems that no one can move him at present. Even if it''s a little hard to deal with, it''s not difficult to draw from him. The master said, "if necessary, I won''t blame you for killing the wrong people." People who shouldn''t be killed Nature refers to the candle dragon ting. He thinks he is a little bit of a candlelight family, but he doesn''t know that he has been abandoned by candlelight tingsheng. Candlelight looked at Takemoto coldly and said to candlelight, "do you want to go away? If I don''t go away, I won''t care about the old man. I will kill the order now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I die here! " Whoosh, whoosh! The three cold lines of vision were so fierce that they made people feel uncomfortable. Zhuke''er was the stupidest and could see his situation clearly. Behind them, people in tight clothes slowly showed their heads. At the sight of their strong breath, they were as fierce as bandits and as fierce as wolves. Candle''s legs and stomach were weak. Such a group of terrible forces, she did not think, a bamboo seems not their opponent. She had to puff her face and say softly, "well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll leave it to you, Takemoto." Said, she took a few servants, on the side of the sports car, regardless of driving away from the scene. Floating light has been torn down, and she can''t find what she wants. It seems that it may not be hidden here. She has to go back and report it to her father. Zhu Ke''er left the scene in a flash. Standing in the same place, Zhu Ben looked cold. He had no emotion for Zhu Ke''er. "Remember, keep his head and give it back to the old thing!" Candlelight thundered coldly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of people surrounded bambooben in the middle, ready to go. Chapter 1361 "Candle dragon Ting, you should know that not everyone can move the master''s things. Since you take them, you have to pay the price." Takemoto said in a loud voice. Candle dragon Ting pick eyebrows, split mouth, showing a cold smile, eyes filled with the scorching sun, rubbed a trace of deep, cast a shallow shadow. "The price? Better send him to death. " Send him to death!!! Chuben glared round and threatened: "candle dragon Ting, you are so rebellious that you want to kill your father. Are you not afraid that I will tell you for you?" "Hahaha, hahaha --" it seems that the candle dragon Ting heard some big joke, which makes people want to laugh. He laughed a few times, juanjue''s aura was grand and open, and a trace of ridicule mixed with ruthlessness floated on his lips. "It depends on whether you have the ability." With a cold hum and a raise of the hand, a group of people encircle and suppress their prey in a cheetah like manner. Bamboo several leaping on the roof, the people behind the chase, along the way lightning flint quickly hand in. Sitting in a wheelchair, the candle dragon Ting looked at the scene of the battle coldly. His eyes were clear and could not see the depth. In the mountains, candlelight castle. "Dad, the second brother is crazy. He''s going to kill Takemoto." Candle can son flurried into the hall, non-stop ran to the study, to the door began to shout. The door was opened, and candlestick''s cold face appeared in front of her. "This villain, dare to move bamboo this, who gives him courage?" He gave a roar. A meaningful smile hung on her face. This time, I''ll see how candlelight can calm dad''s anger. Guan Sangsang won''t be proud for long. Hum, it''s the end of her good life. Thinking about this, candlestick tingsheng came up to her and said, "have you found something?" Candlelight was so frightened by this cold awn that her scalp tightened and shook her head. "I''ve unloaded all the floating lights, but I still can''t find what you want." She said. Last night, Candlestick gave her a mission to float to find a black box with a golden phoenix icon on it. She looked inside and outside, but she didn''t find anything. Finally, she took down the building and dug three feet. Unfortunately, the black box was not found. After a long time, he said, "go back to the room first." "Yes." Candle left. She believes that Zhu tingsheng''s attention to Zhu Ben won''t let him go. There will be two good-looking dogs, Zhu Longting and Guan Sangsang. As for the task entrusted to her by Zhu tingsheng, she was not interested in it. She just did it casually. Her original intention was to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the floating light. What she can''t get, Guan Sangsang doesn''t want to have. Candlestick tingsheng coldly watched her leave. Xiaotai came over, and her tender voice rippled: "grandfather, haven''t you found the black box yet?" Candlestick shook his head. Naturally, he knew the real purpose of candlelight, but he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find what he wanted. Didn''t candlelight put it in the light? It''s impossible. He sent people to search all the industries and fields of zhulongting, except for the floating light. Is it on the zombie Li Yunyue? Chutingsheng''s face suddenly changed. He was lost in thought. For a long time, he changed several colors. Finally, he said to xiaotai, "follow Li Tingzhi, find Li Yunyue''s hiding place, and wait for me." "All right, Grandpa." Xiaotai is out. As soon as he left, Yang Xiaohong, who was far away, stepped forward and bowed down and cried, "master, it''s time for you to take medicine --" PA! Candlestick slapped her on the cheek. When her face swelled quickly, he got better. He grabbed her black hair and dragged the woman with a painful face to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ "Poof -" Takemoto spat out blood. Half leaning on a big tree, he looked at 7000 with his eyebrows raised. His scarlet lips were hanging upside down, but his stinging eyes were full of sneer. "Those of you who dare to kill me are waiting to accept the master''s order of pursuing me for thousands of miles. You can''t afford some costs." Said Takemoto. He underestimated the candle dragon ting. He didn''t expect that he had such a tough little brother under his hand. His kung fu was not weak. He was as abnormal as him. 7000''s gloved hand wiped the edge of the knife. He was more miserable than Takemoto. He was bleeding in several places. He pulled out the bullet and exposed a lot of big wounds. But his heart never changed. "Takemoto, do you remember the little boy you killed 12 years ago?" Seven thousand cold channels. Little boy? Takemoto was stunned and said with a careless smile, "sorry, I didn''t know how many little boys I killed. Which one are you talking about? If it''s a nobody, it''s even harder to remember. "Seven thousand angry. He roared, like a trapped animal, like a wolf out of prison, his eyes full of grief and indignation were burned by the flames. "Twelve years ago, you had a mission, but when you were bored, you burned and killed all the way, even a passing child..." Seven thousand fell into a painful struggle. The little boy is only three years old. He is the closest one among his few relatives. For fear of being lonely, his mother gave birth to a younger brother, who has always looked at him like a father. 7000 often mocks his mother: "are you giving me a brother? I think it''s just a slug who follows me all day and sticks to me like a little bug. " Every time the little boy saw him, he rushed over and hugged his thigh. In his eyes, rumu was full of dependence and admiration: "brother, brother, when I grow up, I will fight bad guys with you..." Seven thousand at that time just came out from the team with the candle dragon ting. In the choice of that day, the candle dragon Ting said: "I live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. There are countless enemies. If you care about your relatives, you''d better forge a mother and son at home and send them abroad." 7000 is very tangled. He doesn''t want his mother and brother to leave their hometown, so he will feel sorry for them. When he hesitates and tangles, his brother is taken away by a man. It''s a pity The last thing they saw was the scene of the little boy being killed by a man with a mole on the corner of his eye. Over the years, he has been pursuing the murderer of his younger brother. As he gets closer to the target, he is more and more painful. Zhulongting said: "this man is Takemoto. He is the most haunting person around the old man. He usually doesn''t do it, but if he does it, many people will die, so everything has to be done in a comprehensive way." Seven thousand how also did not expect, under this kind of situation met with the enemy. They had nothing to prepare for. The only thing 7000 had was a heart of hatred. Chapter 1362 "Sorry, you mean the kid? Tut Tut, his skin and flesh are so raw. When I saw him using a woodcut knife, I killed him Takemoto laughs. He looked at the miserable 7000, and suddenly his eyes were sharp and cold. "The more painful you are, the more happy I am, but you really despise the enemy --" chuben whispered. Seven thousand heart bottom suddenly a concussion. He looked around and saw that there were cliffs and cliffs everywhere. The key was that there were too many loopholes and the enemy was too easy to ambush. For a moment, he was so red that he just killed Takemoto and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, Takemoto took him to the depth of a big mountain behind the floating light. "Hahaha, hahaha, stupid people, why do you think I can take the first place around the master? This wound won''t do me any harm, fool Takemoto laughed a few times. All of a sudden, he took out a small bottle and poured some liquid into his wound. Soon, he saw that the blood hole on his body was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. 7000 people were shocked. Just before they could react, Takemoto suddenly flew fast, disappearing in their sight like a firefly. "Ah -" "ah -" "ah -" screams came one after another. Seven thousand watched his brothers fall to the ground one by one and die, leaving only one of them alone. Seven thousand''s heart was in an unimaginable panic zone. "Ha ha ha, the little thing is very interesting. Since you want revenge, I will keep you as an only child to see what you can do to kill me." Takemoto''s arrogant laughter runs through his brain like a magic sound. Qi Qianyi, dizzy and dizzy, rushed down the mountain at a high speed and made a reckless dash - Takemoto''s goal was to make a candle dragon ting. His heart was filled with horror. In front of the floating light. The candle dragon Ting sits on the wheelchair, looking at the natural killer coming step by step, his eyes are more and more deep. "Didn''t you expect that? It''s not enough for your little dolls to stuff my teeth. Is there anything more fun? " Chuben laughs wildly. He stepped forward and stood in front of candlelight. "You killed seven thousand?" Candle dragon Ting''s face was frightfully cold. Takemoto laughs. He looked at the dying candlelight, like a poor man. "A cripple like you is still obsessed with love all day. Can your third leg afford it? Can you make a woman shout for you? Tut Tut, I''m afraid I can''t even move? " Takemoto sneered. Click! As soon as he finished laughing, he cut off candle dragon Ting''s thigh with a hand knife without scruple. The candle dragon was in a cold sweat. He suddenly pulled out his gun and fired at Takemoto. Unfortunately, the bullet didn''t hit Takemoto. Bamboo is not human at all, his figure is almost unimaginable. When you see bamboo''s face clearly again, the bottom of his eyes is full of anger. Facing bamboo is like a wounded lion. "The master told me that those who should be killed should not stay." Chuben laughs. He put one hand on the neck of zhulongting and pulled his head off with a little force. Keng Keng - a coquettish and sharp voice came. "Don''t go too far, Takemoto." With a flash of red shadow, baoduo''er appeared at the side of zhulongting at a faster speed, with one hand holding zhuben''s wrist accurately. She threw the person out with a jerk. Her face was rather cold and she said, "he''s my man. You dare to move his finger. I''ll crush you to death. Who do you think will take revenge on me?" Takemoto''s face trembled. After a long time, his arrogance slowly fell down. He looked at the candle dragon ting and said, "since sister Bao is here, I''ll go and disappear in front of you." As soon as he finished, the whole person left quickly. "Long Ting, how are you?" Baoduo''er squats down to check the injury of candle dragon ting. When she touches his leg bone, the whole person is not well. Without waiting for any response, she immediately made a phone call and said, "don''t worry, your legs are It doesn''t matter. Now the society is technologically advanced, so it doesn''t matter if you put on clothes. " I''m afraid I can''t keep this leg! The bottom of baoduo''er''s heart is a little sad. She was sweating with pain when she saw the candle dragon ting. "Young master -" when Qiqian ran to zhulongting, he saw that he was safe and sound, and fell to the ground as soon as his bones were soft. "Seven thousand!" Candle dragon Ting eyes tight. But at this time, a car came quickly. As soon as the door opened, the doctor came out from inside and was ready to carry the candle to the car. But he stopped and was furious. "Save 7000 first. If he dies, none of you can escape from it!" The candle dragon roared.As soon as he finished, he fainted in pain. In an hour. Guan Sangsang rushed to the ward and was ready to go in. He saw baoduo''er standing in front of the hospital bed, talking to the doctor. "Doctor, don''t worry. Treat well. I will cooperate with you. As long as I can keep my husband alive, it doesn''t matter even if I saw my legs." Said pedor. Sangsang, who is hiding outside the door, is worried. Sawing legs? Why do you have to cut legs? She wants to rush in, but Baoduo Er is at the scene. When she thinks of the sentence "my husband" in her mouth, her feeling of guilt, which has been suppressed, rushes to her heart. The bitterness and discomfort of the five flavors of Chen Za is like a reed winding around her heart, which makes her unable to extricate herself. "Sangsang, you''re here. Come on in." Baoduo''er smiles at her and invites her with a friendly face. The more cordial she was, the more confused Guan Sangsang was. "What are you hiding from? Come on in As soon as baoduo''er pulled the door, Sang Sang entered the room all by himself. Guan Sangsang is very embarrassed and feels sorry for Baoduo er. After all, their current status is really embarrassing. Sometimes she can''t understand Baoduo er. Clearly she is his wife, why don''t you hate yourself at all? Baoduo''er looked at Guan Sangsang and said, "Sangsang, I have to say it''s more serious. It''s up to you whether long Ting can cheer up and get better. Sometimes many things are really less important than life." Guan Sangsang looked at her and didn''t understand the meaning of what she said. "Sang Sang, you may be the only bright color for him to live, the only one who can pull him out of the darkness, so you should help him well, so that he can be stronger and have enough strength to stand up." Baoduo children''s language is deep and deep. This time, Takemoto gave a hard hand. It''s nothing if he lost his leg. However, because of his stubborn character, he was afraid that he would not cooperate with the doctor on impulse. I''m afraid that his life would be involved. Guan Sangsang looked at her and said: "sister Bao, you mean long Ting''s leg -" Baoduo nodded. Chapter 1363 "Long Ting..." Guan Sangsang''s heart is full of pain and displacement. Looking at her exposed emotions, baoduo''er is a little disappointed. Now she doesn''t understand human emotions any more. Sometimes she appreciates the warm love between Guan Sangsang and zhulongting. She doubts whether those things are real. But at this moment, she believed it. Maybe there is something called "love" between people, even beyond family affection. Bordeaux shook his head and left. As soon as she left, Guan Sangsang ran to zhulongting and whispered, "Longting, Longting, you must get better. You must be well. When you wake up, we will have babies together. If you want to have some, I will give you some, OK?" Voice gradually fierce, into a deep and shallow fireflies, a little bit to invade the brain of the candle dragon Ting Ren. Guan Sangsang saw that he didn''t wake up all the time. At the same time, he looked at him firmly: "long Ting, you can rest assured that no matter what you have, I will be with you. As long as you want me, I will never leave you." Warm emotions stem in the heart, like a fire burning. She put her head on the back of his hand, and the soft touch of her forehead fell on his skin. The cold touch followed, and there was a kind of tiny sadness in her heart. Looking up at his sleeping cheek, even if he was sleepy, the facial features on his cheek were very tight. It was obvious that he had not relaxed his vigilance and vigilance. What a terrible thing he had gone through that would make him work so hard and lose his basic sense of security Guan Sangsang is deeply distressed. She grabs his hand and rubs it to protect her skin, which makes her feel soft and warm: "don''t worry, I will always be here." The finger moved slowly, fell on his cheek, touched the stubble, hard, full of vicissitudes, let her heart a soft. This clean man never allowed his face to be so dirty, but when he was sick, he didn''t care about these things. With the caress of Guan Sangsang, the tenderness is infinite. "You need to get better soon, OK? I''ll wait for you, until you want to wake up. " She said it softly, with all her heart. The man on the bed didn''t respond. He just closed his eyes, closed, closed Several times, her brow moved a little. She thought he was going to wake up, but she didn''t. She was very happy, but she was disappointed again and again. She guessed that he was trying to wake up and stay with her. All of a sudden, he burst into tears. Guan Sangsang grabbed his hand, crossed his fingers, and said to his sleeping face: "long Ting, come on, I know you are working hard, and I know your heart that you want to be with me. I believe you can, long ting." The unresponsive candlelight fell a tear from the corner of his eye. It flowed down the corner of his eye and fell on the white pillow sheet, leaving a shallow mark. Guan Sangsang was so excited that he called out to the doctor. When the doctor came to check him, he shook his head and said, "the situation is not optimistic. He has a high fever and his body is collapsing too badly. You should be prepared for the consultation here." With a puff, Guan Sangsang fell on the chair, and his heart fell into the dust. She grabbed the doctor''s arm and said, "what''s the preparation? What are you prepared for? Isn''t he fine? No one was hurt, but her leg was bleeding -- " at last, she fell off and almost fell to the ground. The doctor sighed. Guan Sangsang collapsed. He rushed to the bed and hugged zhulongting. His tears fell down. He said to him in a loud voice, "zhulongting, if you dare to die, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. I''ll go wherever you go." The voice of shouting diffused in the ward, but disappeared without a trace. The boundless loneliness and emptiness came from every corner, tightly wrapped her cold heart. Candle house. Putong, Putong - the chairs were kicked away, and a red shadow rushed into the door of the candlelight house almost recklessly, smashing everything that should be smashed and destroying everything that should be destroyed. "Old candle, come out for me!" Baoduo''er stepped on the land of Zhujia with a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her red fur coat was flying with the wind, and a towering horsetail was flying in the air. This roar frightened all the people in the candle house. No one dared to confront her. "What are you doing?" A solemn voice came from the stairs. People looked back and saw Candlestick accompanied by the housekeeper. Step by step, he came down the stairs and looked at baoduo''er with a look of great discontent. And the treasure duo son a face of don''t care, looking at to own old man is a facial expression full of anger. "What are you doing here? At least you are a famous lady in Kyoto. Where do you put your treasure family''s cultivation?" Candlestick rebuked him immediately.Baodor sneered and looked at him with her arms in her arms, fearless. She glanced at the housekeeper and said, "give me the bamboo book." "What are you doing? Important people are coming to me. Do you know who you are? " The candle court turned blue with rage. He didn''t expect Baoduo to be so rampant. He underestimated her. Before, there was a reason why he was willing to become a pro family. Among other things, baoduo''er''s background is not simple. He has little humanity and can''t bear children. As long as she marries zhulongting, good or bad, he can form an affinity with the Bao family, and the family goes further. To his great surprise, this woman took refuge in zhulongting in this marriage. He was a little uneasy to see them grow up day by day. "Identity? Hahaha, it''s the funniest joke. Do you know who I am? What''s my status Her red lips were burning from beginning to end. Candlestick looks ugly. "I don''t want to be a widow, but as my father-in-law, long Ting''s father ordered him to kill his own son. It''s the funniest scandal in the world. I''ll see how you end it!" Baoduo''er is holding her arm, a gesture of beating people if you don''t give her attitude. She has nothing else. She has the strength to hit people. "What nonsense? I didn''t let anyone deal with my son. Don''t talk nonsense. Is that what the baos taught you? If the Bao family doesn''t educate you well, I''ll teach you first! " Candle court Sheng a fury. With a wave of his hand, he ran out two powerful men and went straight to baoduo''er. Chapter 1364 Putong, Putong - Baoduo clapped her hands with a sneer on her face. There were two big men lying on the ground. They were beaten so black and blue that they couldn''t find their parents. They cried out. "Useless waste, don''t roll down!" The candlestick court is very prosperous. The two men ran away in a hurry. As soon as they left, baoduo''er sneered: "it''s not enough to stuff my teeth with such goods. Takemoto, shout him out to me. He''s always on one leg today. I won''t give up." All of a sudden, she suddenly approached candlestick and whispered a word in his ear, which made the old man pale for a moment and faltered for a long time. "Give it or not, you''ll have one word. If you don''t give it, don''t mention your courtyard. Even if it''s your base, I''ll give it to you. Since you are in control of this force, you have to understand a truth: people to people, non-human to non-human, who breaks the rules will pay the price of bleeding! " Baoduo''er smiles like a witch, which makes her scalp numb. Candlestick''s face was dark. He thought that Takemoto could solve the burden of candlelight without knowing it. But he didn''t expect to kill a treasure on the way, which would be troublesome. "Housekeeper -" Zhu tingsheng gritted his teeth. "Don''t be afraid if it''s hurt badly, master..." The housekeeper''s voice was getting lower and lower. He didn''t dare to speak any more. Candlestick''s eyes became colder and colder. Finally, he let the housekeeper take baoduo''er to a place. Boundless darkness. Takemoto lies here to absorb the nutrients he needs. There was a stab, and a figure appeared in his sight. Before he could react, his leg hurt sharply. Before he could attack, he heard a cold and secluded words like death. "Don''t think that if you have power, you can do whatever you want. First cut your leg. Next time you break the rules, I will reap your life every minute." Baoduo ER!!! Takemoto''s eyes widened and his pupils kept dilating. The pain came from his legs and blood ran straight to him. His legs could not be seen anywhere on the ground. When he saw it again, his legs on the ground were also destroyed. He fell into hell with one heart. Three days later. The doctor went to Guan Sangsang and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Guan." "Still not?" Guan Sangsang''s voice is completely dumb. Her tears haven''t dried out for the past three days. She has been flowing silently. Now she can''t make a clear voice. The doctor nodded. "I''m sorry, if he had another operation, it would probably be his life! We did our best The doctor said apologetically. In front of Guan Sangsang''s eyes, she felt dizzy and almost fell down, but she forced herself to hold on to her dark consciousness and gritted her teeth and said, "OK, then do the operation. I want him to live, just live." It''s better to be here than to lose one leg. At last she understood what Baoduo meant. At that time, baoduo''er had a clear premonition that the leg of candlelight could not be kept! Guan Sangsang watched the doctor drag away the candlelight dragon, and the whole person fell into unprecedented uncertainty. She followed step by step, all the way to the operating room. Back and forth, Guan Sangsang couldn''t figure out how many circles he had paced. Time passed so slowly that she almost scratched her head. "Long Ting, you will be fine. You will get through this time, won''t you?" I don''t know when her dry eyes are moist again. Sometimes, she didn''t understand why God had to bring all the sufferings on him. It was clear that he was a bloody man, a man who was so eager to get love, but always made him suffer again and again. "Long Ting, if I can, I am willing to exchange the rest of my life for your happiness in the latter half of your life!" She prayed silently, just to pray that God would stop tormenting Zhu Longting and let him have a good life for a few days. Guan Sangsang prayed piously all the time, but at this time, several people came to the door and walked towards her side together. "Sangsang, are you ok?" Candle Cen quickly steps forward, she comes to tightly embrace Guan Sangsang. "Sister, I, I''m ok, long Ting, he --" when Guan Sangsang saw her, it was like seeing his own sister. He felt depressed and worried, and his hot tears could not help flowing. Zhu Xiaohua also came forward and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "It''s time to come. You can''t escape. Don''t be too sad. He will pass if he has you." Candle Cen holds her to say. "Well, well, certainly." Guan sang sobbed. She has been very uncomfortable these days, especially when she saw that the life and death of candlelight was uncertain. She didn''t dare to sleep for several days and nights. She was afraid that when she fell asleep, he would have an accident, but even so, he didn''t get better, which made her feel even worse and almost crazy. When candlelight came, her nerves were all relaxed."Well, since everyone is here, everyone is waiting for long ting to come out." Said pedor. She has always been dressed in red, as if she had never changed, but if you look carefully, you can see that there are subtle differences in the style of her clothes, every day is different. As soon as she finished speaking, she sat on the chair like the queen, with a calm look from beginning to end. Candle Cen Cen also turned out from the sad mood, took Guan Sangsang''s hand and sat down on one side, Zhu Xiaohua also followed closely. "How are you, sister?" Guan sang asked with concern. After that time, the candle dragon Ting had an accident, and she didn''t know whether the candle Cen''s condition had improved. Zhu Xiaohua said with a smile: "we are OK, aren''t we, cen Cen?" He smiles playfully, as if to imply something. This smile makes zhucen blush. She spits at him, and then opens her mouth to Guan Sangsang. "Sangsang, fate has given us suffering, just to let us have a stronger soul. Recently, I suddenly want to understand that those unrelated people appear in my life, and I can''t change their existence, but I am myself, not a vassal of anyone, nor an object of them, but a person!" She said slowly. The past is flowing in my mind, and many memories are fading away, just like an old photo. Under the polishing of sunlight, years take away a lot of colors, and the bottom print becomes very light. Sometimes, she didn''t remember some of the suffering. Looking at those painful memories again, she felt more peaceful than before. She can come out, and she believes that her second younger brother''s stubborn and perverted nature can support her. "Not good, not good, bleeding in the operation, who is a type of blood?" A nurse ran out in a panic and yelled. There is a shortage of type a blood in the blood bank. It''s not enough now. "Me, I''m type A." Guan Sangsang stood up and ran towards the nurse. Chapter 1365 Guan Sangsang was dizzy after drawing 400cc blood, but she was not worried enough and insisted that the nurse draw more for her. Zhu Cen stopped her and said in a loud voice, "are you crazy? You don''t know your body is empty. Is this going to kill you?" Zhu Xiaohua also advised: "yes, we can''t say that long Ting wakes up, but you have an accident. Then he is determined not to spare us." Despite Guan Sangsang''s insistence, they couldn''t resist their resistance and were finally held. As for the lack of blood, Zhu Xiaohua sent out his apprentices and soon made up for the lack of blood. Three days passed in a flash. After the operation, zhulongting was sleeping all the time without any sign of awakening. But the biggest consolation is that he saved the life of zhulongting. As for his leg The doctor said: "although he didn''t remove his leg, the injury was too serious. If he injured the nerve, even if he didn''t cut it, it would atrophy later, and eventually he needed to be sawed." Guan Sangsang tried to hold back her tears. She bit her teeth and said, "as long as you keep his life, even if you lose your leg, it''s nothing. I can be his crutch for the rest of his life." Having said that, she also understood that zhulongting was always a proud man, and it might be the most cruel punishment for him to let him sit in a wheelchair all his life. A trace of sadness flowed through her heart, and she couldn''t think of a better way to solve the problem. Zhulongting''s operation was very successful. He should be able to wake up soon. But the problem is that there is no sign at all, which makes the doctor confused. Three days later. A luxury car came to the door of the hospital. A group of people got out of the car. As soon as they got out of the car, they went straight to zhulongting''s ward and quickly opened the door of the ward. As soon as Guan Sangsang looked up, his eyes glistening with tears showed a trace of excitement. He stood up and said in a hurry: "Jiuye, Xixi, how did you come?" Teng Jiuyan frowned and said in a voice: "Xixi, take her out first." "Well, you should be careful. Don''t go wrong." Jin Xixi warned. She looked at her man and swept the grass on the edge. They both nodded, quite serious and solemn. Then they put their eyes on zhulongting and moved a little. Finally, their eyes fell on zhulongting''s legs. Jin Xixi pulled the door shut and Sang Sang went out. "They..." Guan Sangsang is very worried. He wants to ask them what they want to do, but he is held by Jin Xixi. "Don''t worry, they are saving your man''s life," he said. This time, I''m afraid it''s more than just an injury. There''s something you don''t know all the time, I''m afraid Guan Sangsang raised his head abruptly, looked at her with a worried face, and asked in an empty voice, "what?" She knew that zhulongting had something to hide from her, but she couldn''t guess what it was. If he doesn''t say it, she''ll never know. Jin Xi sighed for their twists and turns. "In fact, zhulongting is bewitched by human race. Don''t think he hurt you intentionally. In fact, he can''t control himself, even if he wants to save himself..." Jin Xi came with him. She told Guan Sangsang all about the poison in the candle dragon ting and the secret that he could detoxify under what circumstances. "Long Ting My poor dragon Ting... " Guan Sangsang couldn''t help the sadness in his heart, and his tears fell down. She didn''t expect that she had been suffering more than ordinary people. And she has been making all kinds of trouble for him, so that he fell into danger again and again, almost lost his life. The thought of the past made her regret. "Don''t blame yourself too much, it has nothing to do with you. After all, candlelight Ting is too cold and eccentric. As long as he doesn''t want to say anything, even if the knife rest is on his neck, he won''t spit a word. If you want to be with him, you need the toughness, endurance and impact resistance that ordinary women don''t have. " Jin Xixi sympathizes with the tunnel. It''s not easy for two people to be together. It''s not easy to really love each other, not to mention that there are abnormal people like Candlestick at home. Even if Teng Jiuyan''s father was abnormal, it was less than one in ten thousand of candlestick. "Well, if I have another child, can I get rid of his poison completely?" Guan Sangsang''s face was earnest. Jin Xixi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s too late. There are only six months left for his poison. Even if you have another one, it''s not enough time. " "What?" Guan Sangsang is in a hurry. How come there''s only six months left? What do you mean? Kim Hee also suffered. She didn''t want to tell Guan Sangsang, but she thought that it had been too long, too long, and it was the last thing she could do to let them spend their last years quietly. "Zhulongting''s body poison has accumulated too much. Mancao said that the poison in his body has exceeded the limit. No matter how strong human beings are, they can''t be infinitely powerful. In the end, there is a limit. It''s a miracle that he can make it up to now. " She said with a sad face. "No -" Guan Sangsang lost consciousness in the dark."Sangsang, Sangsang --" Jin Xixi wanted to hammer her brain. Why is she so anxious? She came out of the tray all of a sudden. It''s a big blow. Now, it''s good. She''s going to scare people out. Candle house. "Master, er Shao still hasn''t woken up. Maybe he can''t wake up." The housekeeper said calmly. Candlestick tingsheng took a sip of amber tea, hummed coldly and said, "isn''t that better? So I don''t dirty my hands. " It''s enough for him to have the successor of xiaotai, and the future of the candle family is enough to support him, especially xiaotai, who was cultivated by him, far surpassing the three sisters and brothers of the candle family in both temperament and ruthlessness. Thinking of this, he glanced back at the housekeeper and asked, "what''s wrong with Takemoto? How''s the recovery going? " The housekeeper broke into a cold sweat. He trembled and said: "master, Takemoto, he lost a leg by his little grandmother. I can''t stand the result for a moment..." He abandoned himself. Candlestick slapped the table fiercely and scolded: "waste, waste!" Since the beginning, how many people have not been able to survive a broken bamboo, but he did not think it was so easy? Baoduo er Good, very good. Unexpectedly, he found himself a poisonous snake. At the beginning, she won the power of the treasure family and indirectly controlled baoduo''er. Unexpectedly, she actually threw herself into the side of the candle dragon Ting, which hurt him. No, he must find a way to win over baoduo''er and let her stand in his own camp. "Grandfather," Tai called softly. Candlestick looked at the grandson coming from the outside. There was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, and soon he had a new idea. Chapter 1366 "Auntie, do you want to save your husband?" A boy suddenly stood in front of baoduo''er, a pair of eyes like deer were shining with pure light, brighter than gems, which made people put down their guard involuntarily. As soon as baoduo''er raised her eyes, her eyes were filled with warm light, and a smile came out of the corner of her lips. She said, "little bit, do you have a way?" Xiaotai, the grandson of that old man. It''s interesting. It''s a little interesting. "Aunt, in fact, it''s very simple. You must know better than me who my grandfather is. He has a wangchan at the bottom. As long as you can get the card in his hand, your husband has no reason to live." Xiaotai blinked and looked innocent. It''s hard for people to think that such mature and rational words should come out of this little child''s mouth. Baoduo smiles. She also blinked, pinched little Tai''s smooth face, and said with a smile, "little guy, do you have a way?" "Well. I naturally have a way to get my grandfather''s baby. But my aunt has to promise me a condition. " Xiaotai''s tender eyes suddenly showed a trace of depth, adding a bit of strange color to his whole person. Baoduo''er clapped her hands and laughed, and said, "well, little fellow, I appreciate your courage. Come on, what are the conditions? At the end of the day, there is no place where Aunt Bao dare not go. " "I want you to save zhulongting and take me away from Zhujia." Xiao Tai finished, pursed his lips, and looked determined. Baoduo''er was slightly surprised, and then laughed happily. She touched little Tai''s head and said, "little guy, you are so precocious that you know how to find someone who can compete with the old man as a protective umbrella. OK, I promise you, go ahead, where is this kind of adverse treasure? " Xiaotai hooked his fingers and whispered to baoduo''er''s white ears for a while. Baoduo''er showed surprised eyes. Then he pondered for a while, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now. You wait for me first. When I find this good thing to save zhulongting, I will take you away from the candle house." "Good. I''ll wait for you to come back Tai nodded. Tower, dark tower, sky, dark sky. Danger is everywhere, and there are pitfalls that can not be explored to the end. Dark, dark field, in the end is the home of candlelight, full of decadent breath of death everywhere, the air filled with the smell of dead bodies. The light was covered with vines, and little sun could be seen. Fortunately, baoduo''er always had excellent night vision ability. She avoided all kinds of pits all the way to the top of the tower. When baoduo''er saw a memorial tablet placed in the middle of the pagoda, she wanted to step, but she heard a faint voice in the air. "Baoduo''er, this is the abyss of imprisonment. 100000 volts of electric current has been applied inside and outside. As long as you take one step, you will be crushed to pieces. Rao is the most powerful of your abilities, and it is impossible to escape from heaven." Candlelight is flourishing! Baoduo''er was quite surprised. "You, you used a child to cheat me!" She clenched her fist. I''m careless. In fact, the reason why she believes in xiaotai is that she accidentally discovered a secret. I didn''t expect that this little guy was completely washed away. It seems that nature is not credible. Human beings will be doomed one day, because human nature is too dark. "You stay here, baudor, and if you figure it out and want to join me in capturing Estella, I''ll be happy to be open to you." Candlestick''s words are poison. In this way, Baoduo was not in any mood. She sat on the floor, smiling but speechless. "What are you laughing at?" Obviously, zhutingsheng has been monitoring this part of the world, and baoduo''er''s every move falls on his eyes. "I laugh that you are old and confused. You think Estella''s so good at grabbing? If anyone could take away that part of the world, wouldn''t those politicians have taken it for themselves? " Baodor is very calm. She pursed her lips and laughed. It was too naive and naive. At an old age, I don''t even know the truth. Silence, silence comes, but when baoduo''er thinks he''s leaving, there comes a cold voice: "the candle dragon Ting has only six months to live. This time, even if he can''t make you surrender, he''s dead." A dead end? Baoduo was speechless. "You old pervert, he is your son, tiger poison still does not eat son, are you still a person?" She clenched her fist and said in hate. To tell you the truth, since she was transformed, she has no deep feelings for human beings. Only when she saw that zhulongting and Guan Sangsang were moved by their feelings, she felt a trace of "human" compassion. She thought Candlestick Sheng Li Kui didn''t speak, but she heard a startling secret: "he is not my son, he is the wild seed of that bitch and other people''s life, I want her to taste the most painful and miserable pain in the world, let her try to betray me." Baoduo was stunned.And at this moment, candle home. Yang Xiaohong struggled with pain on her face. As soon as zhutingsheng mentioned the "wild breed" of zhulongting, he would lose control of his mood and then beat her with a whip! "What''s up, bitch? How does it taste? How do you feel? " He whipped Yang Xiaohong with one whip after another, and every sound was like thunder, shaking the whole room. "It''s very painful to see you inherit the candle family and become a dragon among the people, then fall into a precipitous decline and be crushed to death by me?" Candlestick tingsheng kicks Yang Xiaohong''s heart. Yang Xiaohong vomited blood and fell on the floor, unconscious. "Red, red, don''t, don''t, sorry, I, I shouldn''t hit you like this, I''ll bandage you, yes, I''ll bandage you --" as soon as Zhu tingsheng saw Yang Xiaohong fainting, he suddenly panicked, almost trembled and went to draw the drawer, trying to bandage Yang Xiaohong''s wound. Xiaotai comes in with a medicine box in his hand. It seems that he has operated it for thousands of times. He opens the medicine box and squats down to clean and bandage Yang Xiaohong''s wound Looking at the scene in front of her, Yang Xiaohong''s bark like hand fell on Yang Xiaohong''s head, gently brushed her pale hair, and said with pain and hatred: "red, you must understand that I torture you, and I don''t feel well. You know, I have no fertility, it is impossible to have three children, but you have been shielding adulterer, from the beginning to the end also refused to tell me, who is that man, I just torture you, torture the wild seed you gave birth to With these words full of guilt, Zhu tingsheng glances at Xiao Tai and kicks him on his tiny leg, which makes Xiao Tai''s knee click and fall on the floor with blood on his face. "Get out of here, dirty thing. Can you touch my red Candlestick came forward fiercely and held Yang Xiaohong in her arms. In her old and turbid eyes, there was endless pain, like purgatory. Chapter 1367 Guan Sangsang has been accompanying the candle dragon ting. Last time, after Teng Jiuyan and Jin Xixi came, they closed the door and didn''t know what they had done. Three days later, zhulongting woke up, but he seemed to forget everything. The only thing he remembered was about Sangsang. His eyes are so soft, so affectionate, dark pupil seems to live in a world, and the center of the world is only one person - Guan Sangsang. No matter what Guan Sangsang did, his attentive eyes followed her closely for a moment. Even if she was blushed by him, he didn''t move half a minute. If it wasn''t for the binding of candle dragon Ting''s leg, he would hold her in his arms and rub her into the bone marrow. Guan Sangsang was so embarrassed that she stamped her foot and said, "have you seen enough? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. " Candle dragon Ting shook his head slowly and said in a soft voice: "I can''t see enough, I can''t see enough all my life. I''ll always look at you, lest you run away again -" Oh! Guan sang covered his face and whispered shyly, "nonsense, when did I say I''m leaving? I - " before she had time to express her feelings, she was hugged by the candle dragon ting. Her big hands hugged her head and held her in her arms. She was deeply touched by the hot kiss. "Jiuye -" Zhu Xiaohua waved to the people in the room, and with a funny face, he pulled the crowd to stop lighting the hundreds of watts of light bulbs in front of a pair of impatient lovers. Teng Jiuyan has never been heavy. He took Jin Xi''s waist and took people out of the ward. It''s been many days since zhulongting woke up. Teng Jiuyan has never left, and song mancao hasn''t either. They look at zhulongting with compassion and Sadness. "Ninth master, why don''t my second brother-in-law know me?" Zhu Xiaohua really can''t accept this fact. So on asking, all eyes cast on Teng Jiuyan. Teng Jiuyan sighed, looked at Song mancao, and took them to a closed room. The room was dark, leaving only Jiuye''s heavy voice. "Long Ting chose it himself. When he knew that he had only six months to live, he let the vine plant give him a dose of worry forgetting His voice is like broken sand, the river is descending. "This evil spirit makes long Ting forget most of his memories of the past, leaving only a little bit of what happened with you. The poisonous insects can counteract the remaining poisons on him and relieve his irritability at the cost of shortening his life span. " Song man Cao said helplessly. She was helpless. The ability of Gu is limited. It can''t completely counteract the original poison in the body of zhulongting. It can only be contained in a small range, and there is no other way. A month Candlelight CEN is about to faint, and is dragged by Zhu Xiaohua. "Don''t get excited, Cen. There should be room for such a thing to turn around. " Zhu Xiaohua was mercilessly interrupted by song mancao before she finished. "It''s hard. The poison in the candle dragon Ting''s body has spread all over his body. It''s a pity that life can''t be created instantaneously with only one month left, unless he has the umbilical cord blood of his blood child. " Song man Cao Dao. Moreover, even if there is such a thing, his life will not be as long as ordinary people. "Well Is there no other way? " Zhu Xiaohua asked in a trembling voice. At this time, nine mulberry just opened the door, and saw a heavy face in his heart. "Sangsang -" Zhu Xiaohua screamed in a low voice, sympathizing and sad. Guan sang waved his hand and said in a low voice, "needless to say, I understand what you said." All eyes fell on her. Everyone cast a sympathetic look, but she was rejected by Guan Sangsang. Her face was firm and contented, and her tone was incredibly calm. "Don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes. I''m not poor, and long Ting doesn''t need it. He''s very good now, he''s calm and he knows his own business. We''re all happy and satisfied After Guan Sangsang finished, he said something to Zhu Xiaohua. Zhu Xiaohua was very surprised. He never thought that Guan Sangsang was so calm and could think rationally. He was a God. Finally, I did it directly according to Guan Sangsang''s arrangement. Her meaning is very simple, let Zhu Xiaohua send her and candle dragon ting to a place - Wild emperor. Zhu Xiaohua is very strange. There is only one month left in zhulongting''s life. How can Guan Sangsang take him to yehuang? Although he didn''t understand, he had to comply with her request. Finally, Zhu Xiaohua arranged for Guan Sangsang and zhulongting to go to the wild emperor. The wild emperor was also emptied. Baozhu and chulu 7000 had been guarding outside all the time, keeping the area within a few hundred meters like an iron wall. It''s the same room. Guan Sangsang pushes the wheelchair to send the candle dragon ting into the room. Then he sat down opposite him. The indoor light is soft, full of confusion and luxury, and even the walls are full of cool light, which seems to indicate that everything has returned to the origin."Long Ting, do you remember our first time?" Guan Sangsang looks melancholy. There are no good memories between them. Even when they are most intimate, they are still wearing glass slag. There are fierce coldness, danger and life and death everywhere. But today, her heart is warm and her love is full. Even if she recalls the pain, she is also covered with a layer of bloody romance. Candle dragon Ting''s vision is not as cold as that of the first time, and there is no tyranny and ferocity. When he looks at Guan Sangsang, there is a low-key softness in his coldness, which may be the suppression of his character for a long time. Even if the factor of irritability is removed, there is always an indescribable tension between coldness and destruction. He held out his hand and pinched Guan Sangsang''s wrist. He pinched out a red mark, then yanked her into his arms and rubbed the woman in regardless. Maybe it''s too affectionate, maybe it''s too thirsty, maybe it''s because he wants to be closer to two people. He used a little too much strength, and instantly made Guan Sangsang''s neck bloodstain. Pain, pain a little bit diffuse in the skin, but Guan Sangsang did not hate, not angry, but there is a kind of palpitation that is not clear. Completely in love with a person, the original is like this. Once upon a time, she thought that she loved bookkeeper Ming, but when she heard that he was with Guan Yu and with other women, she was also sad and disappointed. But she never had the strong idea of continuing to be with him. She just wanted to bless him. Originally, this is the difference between love and deep love. She just wanted to be with candlelight, no matter how painful she was, no force could separate them, even death. "Sang Sang, you are so sweet. I want to be with you every minute." The candle dragon Ting said hoarsely. His strong and full-bodied nasal voice is full of brilliance and longing at the end of his life. Chapter 1368 One day, they spent a whole day in yehuang, and almost went over the whole memory again. The candle dragon Ting thought of the past, and his heart was filled with a trace of heartache and guilt. Before, he treated her so badly. Try hard to catch her, but can''t help to hurt her, again and again forced her people to stay around, but her heart can''t stay. So he plans to spend the rest of his time with her. Guan Sangsang felt the change of his mind, and also caught the guilt in his eyes. She didn''t point it out. She repeatedly held his head and whispered in his ear: "I''m very happy and satisfied. It''s not a waste of my life to fall in love with such a powerful man as you." Her man is her hero! The candle dragon Ting is quite useful. He grabs her face and pinches it. His tone is rather fierce: "woman, remember what you said, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost!" It''s fierce. It''s going to be put down before. Guan Sangsang has been angry for a long time, but now she''s not afraid of him. She knows that he''s letting himself go everywhere, and he loves himself. She won''t really hurt her, so she really has a tendency to push an inch. She pinched his cold and thin wrist, put it on her neck, and threatened, "can you strangle me? As before, I will never resist. " Candlelight looked at her pretty face and said angrily, "woman, I''ve given you some courage to do whatever you want." "I count, one? Two? Wow, you''ve given me a lot of courage. What can I do if I can''t count it? " Guan Sangsang smiles, and his scarred face is charming. The candle dragon Ting held her down and touched the scar on her cheek with his hand. He felt even more guilty. It''s all his fault that he didn''t protect her For a moment, he couldn''t help bending over and kissing the scar on her cheek, so soft, so soft. "Before, did it hurt?" His mellow voice was deep and depressing. Guan sang shook his head again. She raised her face, gave him a coquettish smile, pointed his nose and said, "do you think I''m ugly and don''t want me?" "Shut up, don''t say that in the future!" No way. Candlelight was almost biting her anger. Guan Sangsang laughed and put his arms around his neck. They were happy and satisfied. They were entangled together again. In the distance, on the high building. Jin Xixi threw himself into Teng Jiuyan''s arms, his cheeks covered with tears. She looked at Candlelight ting and Guan Sangsang in the sun in the backyard. The more they fell in love with each other, the more sad she felt. "Nine, can''t you help them? I feel so bad. " Jin Xi said with deep pain. She couldn''t accept the thought that candlelight would leave the world in a month. The two of them get together less and leave more. After suffering, it is not easy for them to have such a tender moment today, but they are facing an irresistible parting! It made her wonder. God is too unfair, too cruel to them. Teng Jiuyan is also very uncomfortable, but he has nothing to do. If there is a way, it won''t take so long. Suddenly, the harmonious picture was broken, and a man came to yehuang''s backyard. "You, what are you, what''s the matter?" Guan Sangsang looks puzzled. Standing in the backyard, the man with a straight suit and a sunny and handsome appearance is no one else, but Bo Ziming, who was said to have married and left. Today, his aura is extraordinary, and it has faded from his former youth. His cheeks are full of mature and steady, and he has extraordinary charm. He has a pair of calm eyes and looks at Guan Sangsang affectionately. "Close your eyes!" The candle dragon Ting looked unhappy. Bo Ziming didn''t get angry, but he didn''t care. He said: "boss, you said it yourself. I''ll take care of Sang Sang in the future. Now I''m jealous." This Guan Sangsang looks confused. She didn''t understand what the two were up to. But soon she knew what was going to happen. Candle dragon Ting glanced at Bo Ziming coldly and said fiercely: "I warn you, if I leave, you dare to bully Sang Sang a hair, my latent power will surely chase you to death!" With a clang, Guan Sangsang''s heart burst. The happy and peaceful days that have been maintained all along are finally coming to an end. She deliberately did not think about the time, forget the time of parting, just want to enjoy every second happily with him in this month. Unexpectedly, time is so fast. In fact, she also saw that zhulongting never said anything to her, but he was vomiting blood all the time. He moved a little and his wheelchair was dripping blood. He endured inhuman torture and accompanied her to perform a series of plays. She''s cruel. Tears in the eyes around, but how can not flow down. Too sad, but forget how sad. She squatted down and looked at him, shaking her head, shaking her head again. Her voice was like a dying beast whimpering: "no, I don''t want to --" "yes, my baby must be good.""No, I don''t want to. I''ve never been a good baby." "Yes." Candlelight had never been so patient, as if she had accumulated all her life''s energy to have a peaceful conversation with her. The wheelchair is bleeding. The sound of pattering is so shocking that people can''t bear to listen to it, to see it, to think about it. The power between them is too strong, too strong Guan Sangsang hugged him, soft lips fell on his cold face, hot air sprayed on his skin, his hair was stained with water vapor: "no, I won''t. I won''t do it, either No, she has planned everything. Everything is ready. As soon as he leaves, she "Sangsang, I have never left. The boss saved me. It was Guan Yu''s family who wanted to kill me at the beginning. I also saw that the boss was sincere to you, so I wanted to kill you." Bo Ziming has a sour heart. He loved Guan Sangsang and never changed. As a man, he could not even protect his beloved woman, nor could he bear her future. He felt guilty and uncomfortable. When someone can protect her, he chooses to wait behind silently, as long as she still needs him, he is willing to return to her at any time, waiting for her, loving her, forever. "Long Ting, you are too cruel and unfair to me. Do you think my heart can be changed at will? Love can only be given to one person, do you understand? " Guan Sangsang held him and didn''t want to let go. Is he going to arrange the rest of her life so that she can live in pain all her life? She did not agree, never - "Sang Sang, listen to my arrangement, you should live well, I have a secret recipe, can save me, but need your cooperation." Candle dragon Ting broke off Guan Sangsang''s face, and his voice was heavy and serious. She shook her head desperately and didn''t believe a word. She knew that he lied to her, otherwise how could she play Bo Ziming''s card. Chapter 1369 If Guan Sangsang doesn''t believe it, he just doesn''t believe it. She wants to go with him, no one can stop her! Candle dragon Ting grabbed her arm, his eyes full of ferocity, as if back to the past years, he was once again irritable. "Listen, I promise you I won''t die. Don''t you believe me? " He said fiercely. Guan Sangsang''s tears were falling down. How can she believe that. He''s bleeding. How can she believe that. His face was white and his lips were as cold as ice. How can she believe that? His body is shaking and collapsing. How can she believe that? His cheek is black and tangled. He didn''t hum a single pain. She would rather he cried, he cried, he struggled, and he said it painfully. But even if he kept sweating and bleeding with water, he would never make a sound. How could she believe what he said? "Listen. I choose this method because I may have to leave for a long time, two years, three years, or even ten years. I''ll let Zi Ming accompany you. If you can''t wait... " Candle dragon Ting just said here, was shut up Sangsang a mouth. She won''t let him say the following words, and can''t hear a word. "Listen, if you die, I won''t see you even if I''m a ghost. But you know, there are people lurking around candlestick tingsheng. If I ask you to join me, you will not be able to stand out of the encirclement. Maybe you will be taken away by him at that time. So you have to stay here, delay for me, paralyze them. I know that such a dangerous thing should not be handed over to you, but only you can convince them. Can you do it? " Guan Sangsang doesn''t believe it. 7000 eagerly said: "young master, time is running out. Our submarine is going to be unable to hide. If we don''t leave soon, we will be found by the master." The candle dragon Ting clenched his teeth and waved his hand in the direction of the distance. Teng Jiuyan in the pavilion was embarrassed. "Listen, it''s up to you. If you can''t deal with it, I won''t let you go." Candle dragon Ting way. Shua! Teng Jiuyan made a gesture to show that he would act as planned. "Sangsang, I''ll go first. Ziming will tell you all about the following things. You must listen to them, or you will never see me." Candle dragon Ting looks at Guan Sangsang deeply. Mulberry can hardly breathe. She didn''t know what he was going to do. But she understood one thing, he might have a chance to live If so, even if she''s dead, she''s going to hold on to candlestick. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back. If you don''t come back one day, I''ll wait one day, one year, one year, all my life I''ll wait all my life. " Guan Sangsang said firmly. Death is never the greatest enemy. She must wait for him to come back. Seven thousand push wheelchair a burst of gallop, quickly left the wild emperor, disappeared in everyone''s line of sight. Poof - the candle dragon burst out with black blood and sank on the couch. Ten minutes later, candle dragon Ting wakes up in a dark room. His mouth and nose are covered with breathing mask. His life is going crazy, and his body is bleeding. The blood has been changed several times, still can''t stop the flow. "Young master, why do you need it?" Seven thousand sighs. When song mancao asked him to make a choice, he chose for a month, but it was obvious that his body was already overdrawn. How could he support until the end of a month? No matter what, it was an irreparable situation. The candle dragon Ting didn''t speak. He couldn''t make a sound, but there was still a voice in his brain responding to the distance. As long as she is safe, as long as she is alive, he can even set up a life and death situation to contain candlestick. Seven thousand eyes. "Young master, I know that I will follow the plan, and I will continue to appear all over the country. But, you, you really don''t want to... " Seven thousand can''t go on. At the beginning, zhulongting said to him, "when I die, I will be cremated directly and my ashes will be buried in the courtyard of Guan Sangsang''s new residence." Always by her side. Three days later, candle house. "What? You mean the candle dragon has escaped? Is there a secret recipe? No way, no way. " Candlestick slapped the table fiercely. There is no solution to his evil! The housekeeper shivered and his voice was full of twists and turns: "we''ve seen 7000 people in country a, and the person he carries seems to be a young master -" this matter has been handled by Takemoto. Although the last time Baoduo Er waste his leg, but in his words: "I even a leg, deal with an ordinary person." As long as you don''t pay attention to baoduo''er, other people don''t pay attention to the bamboo with one leg. He hated the candle dragon ting. He couldn''t be wrong. "Good, very good! Since he''s alive, you''ll send someone to surround the floating light. You must guard Guan Sangsang. You can''t let her leave Wancheng for half a step. " Candlestick court said angrily. No wonder, no wonder Guan Sangsang didn''t die, and he lived as simple as nobody."Master, Jiuye has been floating all the time. From time to time, he gathers a group of celebrities from all over the world to hold parties and invite them to celebrate. He looks very happy." The housekeeper reported again. PATA, the table was kicked over by candlestick. He''s mad. I thought the candle dragon Ting was dead, but I didn''t expect that the bitch was still alive. "Then wait. I don''t believe that he would like to leave Guan Sangsang in Wancheng and be happy alone under my eyes." Candlestick court said angrily. Of course, the housekeeper has no problem. "After five years, I will cultivate xiaotai well. I must make him grow up quickly and take over the candlelight family. I have other things to deal with then. " Candle court grand road. "Master, the young lady..." "Let it go. It''s no use keeping her locked up all the time. So that she won''t jump out of the wall in a hurry and make trouble with us. " "Yes." Floating light. "Sangsang, don''t worry. Look at this picture. It''s just taken by my people. Your man is absolutely alive." Teng Jiuye threw a picture on the table. In the photo, looking back abruptly is 7000''s face. The shadow on his back is very vague. He vaguely identifies the figure of candle dragon ting. But the pixels are too bad, or at night, can''t see clearly. Guan sang cried and laughed. She said, "I believe long Ting is still alive." He promised her that he would never break his promise. At this time, baoduo''er appeared in the sight of the public, dressed in red, always radiant, always beautiful and moving, with high heels as proud as a goblin. She looked at Guan Sangsang and said with regret, "I''m sorry, I didn''t help you, but don''t worry. I''ll take Takemoto''s life. Since long Ting is not here, I will leave and go back to Kyoto. As you know, the treasure family has never belonged to any power. Now the situation is even more complicated. " Guan Sangsang didn''t quite understand what she meant, but when she heard that she wanted to kill Takemoto, she agreed with ten thousand people. It was he who made long Ting so miserable. But ordinary people can''t deal with Takemoto. Teng Jiuyan shook his head: "you''d better be restrained. Some things are not without investigation, and there is no way. If you really want to trace them, with so many countries in the world working together, you can definitely look them up." Baoduo is noncommittal. Her feelings for human beings are gradually losing, especially when she dies, she can''t get what she wants. "Bye ~ ~" baoduo''er turns around and leaves, and I don''t know when we will meet again. Chapter 1370 Five years later. Guan Sangsang has been living in Fuguang. He seldom goes out for five years. Guan Qian came back once in the middle, and he recovered very well. When she asked him when he would come back, Guan Qian said, "sister, I''m growing up now. I know what I need and how to go in the future. Take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about other things, and you don''t have to worry about them. You know I''m fine out there After five years of baptism, Guan Qian has changed a lot. Something has changed between his eyes and eyebrows. His eyes are firmer, brighter and tougher. A strong personality has grown up since then. She was very happy for her brother. Not long after Guan Qian left, Li Tingzhi came back. He told a lot about Guan Qian outside, for example, he and red fox are now in the same bed, fighting for the end of the world, living an extraordinary life. Of course, that''s another story. In fact, Guan Sangsang guessed something from Guan Qian''s words, but she didn''t ask anything. When his younger brother grew up to be a man, his path was naturally his own. Even if she was his sister, she had no right to interfere in his life and respect him. As for Guan Xiaocha, she found her father on the other side of the Strait. Originally, she thought she was really Guan Sangsang''s younger sister. Later, when she found her father, everything became clear. It turned out that it was a situation that red fox had buried long ago. She wanted to create opportunities to get close to Candlestick''s family and defeat candlestick tingsheng. It''s a pity that candlestick tingsheng hasn''t come down yet. On the contrary, red fox has been lifted first. Guan Xiaocha finally quit the team completely, preparing to settle down with her father overseas. "What do you think, don''t you go with me?" Guan Sangsang was puzzled. Li Tingzhi gave a smile. "My sister is awake, but she needs to be taken care of and I can''t leave," he said bitterly. Xiaocha is strong and powerful. She doesn''t need me. Five years with her is enough. " Not everyone can live a five-year happy life with the person they love most. He will never love any woman more than Guan Xiaocha in his life. If he can, he plans to find a woman to marry and have children in the second half of his life and live a vulgar life. Guan can''t understand. "Why don''t you take your sister over?" She asked. Li Tingzhi shrugged. I don''t know why, he has no answer in his heart. It''s just that this is the best choice at the moment. But it''s not clear that maybe one day he will rush to his beloved woman regardless of everything. Guan Sangsang couldn''t persuade him, so he gave up. In the middle, she followed Li Tingzhi to see Li Yunyue, the girl who has always been in debt. She is like a wind, a cloud, high, weak and beautiful. Sometimes, she even thinks that Li Yunyue is a fine porcelain, which will be broken at the slightest touch. But when I think of this girl who once defended candlelight, no matter whether she loves him or not, what he does to her, anyone who is related to candlelight is very beautiful, and she is willing to take care of her wholeheartedly. However, Li Yunyue''s health is so bad that she coughs easily and faints easily. In the end, Li Tingzhi left Wancheng with her and went to a foreign hospital for intensive treatment. Before leaving, Li Yunyue took her hand and said softly, "Sang Sang, you are really good. It''s his honor for brother Zhu to meet you. I''m sure he will come back. He has always been a man of great promise." Guan sang nodded. She really thought so, and kept the posture of waiting, even though there were always people behind her, and there were always people who looked down on her life unkindly, but she never compromised and never gave up. Finally, Li Tingzhi left the country with Li Yunyue. In these five years, Zhu Cen and Zhu Xiaohua got married again. After marriage, a child was fostered in their name. In a word, the child looks very much like Zhu Xiaohua. He is just like his own child. They once doubted whether the child was born by Feng Zhenzhen. But the Feng family suddenly disappeared completely five years ago, as if they had never appeared in Wancheng. She''s gone, too. Zhu Zaixi and leiqin look at their son''s family, but they don''t say anything. They just say it''s up to them. It''s important to have a good time. It''s just that occasionally, when they lie in bed, they are a little confused. "At the beginning, did long Ting kill Zhenzhen''s baby?" "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s good. You see, Huahua is very devoted to cencen. If something happens to her, let''s not talk about her grandson. Even her son will be lost. " "So it is." The couple quickly accepted the reality. As for Zhu Xiaohua, he has always been very casual. It doesn''t matter whether he has children or not. However, Zhu Cen likes this child very much. When she says she wants to adopt him, he nods and agrees. In the twinkling of an eye, the children are four years old.The last time Guan Sangsang and zhucen rode a horse with their child in the racecourse, they talked about the child again. "You know, ah Shou is Hua Hua''s own son." Candlelight Cen laughs a way. Guan Sangsang was surprised. She stares at zhucen tightly and thinks she has heard wrong. "You may not know, but I know. My second younger brother has always done everything without leaking, but I''m not easy to cheat. " Candle Cen said with a smile. Although her illness can''t be completely cured, she is now in a stable state of mind and can coexist peacefully with the disease. She is open to many things and won''t tangle with them, and won''t look back at the unbearable past. "What''s going on?" Guan sang exclaimed. Candlelight Cen said briefly. Four years ago, the couple went to the Mingqian orphanage. It was a coincidence that there was a baby basket in front of the door. There was a child crying at them. Candlelight Cen went forward and smelled that there was a delicate fragrance of flowers on the child. "Flowers?" Guan Sangsang was stunned. "Yes, it''s Epiphyllum. The only one in the world who knows that I like the fragrance of flowers is long Ting, not even Hua Hua. " Candle Cen way. When she was a child, one night, she was thrown into the wild. Candlelight looked for her everywhere, and she came back slowly after smelling the fragrance of Epiphyllum in the air. That time, she fell in love with tanhuaxiang. Only long Ting knew about it, and he never said anything about it. Their sister''s and brother''s preferences can''t be disclosed to the public, so they can easily be used by Candlestick as an article. Everything is so perfect, the child left at the door of the orphanage, just at dusk, just when their husband and wife passed by, in order to arouse her weakness, she used the unusual fragrance of Epiphyllum. There are so many coincidences in the world! Therefore, after she adopted her child, she secretly took Zhu Xiaohua and her child''s hair for identification. "So it''s true? How can you stand it? " Guan sang exclaimed. Chucen shook his head with a smile and said: "so what? Since it was arranged by long Ting, I think he must have arranged everything. I believe him just as you believe he will come back." She accepted the second brother''s arrangement! Chapter 1371 Five years later, xiaotai also grew up. He was promoted by zhutingsheng as the head of Zhujia family. He took over Zhushi enterprise and became the youngest chairman in history. However, the little Tai people are cautious and intelligent. They are outstanding in business management, business negotiation, self-taught examination and so on. Extraordinary, near the demon. Candlestick was very happy. He announced the news, also said that he would live in seclusion, completely live a carefree life, no longer manage the candle business. In this way, the outside world looks at xiaotai with new eyes and takes away the heart of underestimation. Candle house. "Sir, are you really going to Estella in person?" The housekeeper was worried. A few years ago, since baoduo''er killed Takemoto, the extraordinary power around him is much weaker now. He doesn''t have such strong backing to support him against Estella or the old monsters in Kyoto. "Yes, baoduo''er''s gene remote control is in the hands of Ming family. I want to take it back. As long as I get that thing, baoduo''er will listen to me later. Five years later, if zhulongting wants to come back, he will come back early. On my way to Estella, you go to the floating light to kill Guan Sangsang, zhucencen and zhuqiang. " Candle court grand road. Since Yang Xiaohong didn''t know who these bastards belonged to, he killed them all. So that you don''t feel flustered when you see them. "Yes." Guan Sangsang and his party, who are far away from the floating light, can''t predict the killing chance of candlestick tingsheng. They are still waiting peacefully in the years as usual. Bo Ziming has been living on the first floor. He didn''t force Guan Sangsang, didn''t give her any pressure, two people get along like friends. But he understood that he had lost her many years ago, completely. Even if he used the rest of his life to love and protect her, she would not open her heart to him. Just like this moment, her eyes looked at him so calmly, as if the only thing standing in front of her was a wind, a cloud, or flowers and plants in the yard "Zi Ming, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. But I don''t want long ting to see you in my house when he comes back. I don''t want him to have any misunderstanding. Do you understand? " Guan Sangsang said. She has said many times that she should let Bo Ziming leave, look for his happiness, and find a woman who can accompany him instead of being around her all the time. This time, she strongly disagreed with him to stay in the floating light. As the sun sets, the setting sun lingers wantonly on Guan Sangsang''s black hair, blending the light from the bottom of her eyes. It''s a pity that It''s only for one ear. Bo Ziming felt a little sad in his heart. He lost her after all. Forever. "Well, I''ll leave now, but you must be well, and wait for the boss to come back. If I can, I can come back to you at any time. " Bo Ziming said. Guan Sangsang eyes into the sunset, the line of sight is far away, there is no room left for him, just slightly nodded. "Baozhu, to Mr. Bo." She whispered. The tone is plain and gentle, like a woman precipitated in the years, merging with time. Bo Ziming left. He didn''t know until he got into the car that Guan Sangsang didn''t know Bai Zhulong Ting''s decision to leave her. Once upon a time, Bo Ziming fought against Zhu Longting again and again and tried to kill him, but the man was a man. He always said coldly, "do you want revenge? Revenge for love? What kind of capital do you have? If you can''t guarantee that you have this ability, are you sure you can protect her? Do you know whose offspring she is? " Bo Ziming doesn''t understand! But the fact is so cruel, even the candle dragon Ting can''t protect her. What can he bring to her? After learning from the bitter experience, he decided to give up revenge and kill him for the time being. Instead, he used him to be strong step by step, strong enough to protect her. Until that day, zhulongting said to boziming, "I''ll give you a chance. Do you want it? " Bo Ziming was surprised. "If you can make Sangsang fall in love with you again, I will let the rest of my strength complete you and give you a bright future." Candle dragon Ting took a handkerchief to cover his mouth and coughed with blood. Bo Ziming was shocked. "If you''re not a man, don''t blame fate for not giving you a chance. That''s your incompetence. " Candle dragon Ting lips hanging blood, particularly scarlet. Bo Ziming trembled all over. "I can''t make it this time. The only thing I can''t leave the world is her. In this world, in addition to her brother, she may have some feelings for you. I hope you can accompany her for the rest of her life. " The candle dragon Ting says, seven orifices bleed. The atmosphere of terror and the scene of inhumanity, Bo Ziming is almost sure that the candle dragon Ting will not live for a week. In fact, just as he expected, three days later, zhulongting gave him the last order to return to Guan Sangsang as the person around him. Unfortunately, five years. Over the past five years, he has been working hard, trying to hook her heart again and again, recalling the past time again and again, calling her with warmth, but her heart is like a rock, in her heart, every eye is waiting, waiting for the candlelight dragon, a person who will never come back.He even asked, "if he never comes back, what are you going to do?" She replied, "I don''t know. But I know that if I no longer love him, no longer think about him, no longer miss him, he will completely disappear in this world At that moment, he was really desperate. It is said that time is a good medicine to cure a person''s pain, but some people forget to say that time is also a precipitation potion to deepen a person''s love for his lover. Her heart will always stay in the past, always imprisoned in her memories "Quick, quick -" suddenly, Bo Ziming heard a slight voice. He listened attentively and heard such a sentence: "don''t beat the grass and frighten the snake there, while the guard doesn''t find it, look and sneak in." Someone wants to kill sang! This cognition instantly alerted Bo Ziming''s alarm. He suddenly guessed the accelerator, rushed back to the floating light, and yelled at the door of the floating light: "Sangsang, run, someone wants to kill you --" roaring like thunder, instantly alerted the killer and the alarm system of the floating light. Bang - at the moment when the car jammed into the gate, a bullet ran through the car body behind him, hitting Bo Ziming''s body. Whine whine - the floating light alarm system is instantly pulled, and the infrared rays flash intensively, and the thunder bursts into the sky, sweeping the ambush points outside. "Come on, get inside." Chulu shouts. Guan Sangsang rushed to the door regardless, pulled Bo Ziming out of the car and helped him rush to the door. Bang Bang - the bullets are fighting wildly. Chu Lu hates Guan Sangsang''s kindness. Obviously, Bo Ziming is hit by a sniper bullet. She has no chance of survival. She wants to bring people out. She is looking for death. She hated Guan Sangsang''s stupidity! Chapter 1372 At one moment, Chu Lu wanted to give up Guan Sangsang, but she was told by the young master to protect Guan Sangsang with her own life. If she was selfish, the "do you want to die? I''ll help you! " The candle court gave a cold hum. When he raises his foot, it will run through the heart and lung of Ming touzheng! Chapter 1373 "If you kill me, you''ll never get into the palace of Bodo." He said in a loud voice. He worked hard for half his life, and finally had the right to enter Baoduo palace. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to lose the hard won opportunity. The candle court gave a cold hum. He seized Ming''s collar and said coldly, "do you think you still have a chance? If I want to get in, I need you to be a waste? " Suddenly, he threw Ming Nen Zheng to the ground. As soon as he tightened his hand, he was about to break Ming''s neck. Unexpectedly, a fierce attack came from behind him. He suddenly turned around, kicked back, and cracked. "Father in law, you are too anxious." Baoduo''er was dressed in red, with a bright smile on her face, like a cold, emotionless machine. "It''s you!" Candlestick gave a sneer. He took out the remote control in his hand and slammed the middle controller. As long as the remote control works, baoduo''er will become a complete robot and obey his orders. "Oh." Cold laughter is so sweet, so beautiful, but there is no change in baoduo''er, her eyes are still warm! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "Isn''t it a surprise when I say Candlestick? Excuse me, is that what you want? " Baoduo''s finger moved and a red button drilled out of her fingertip. Her hand moved again, and the button retracted into the skin again, turning back into a normal finger. "See? Do you think I''m really your weapon when you start this project and create a monster like me? " Baoduo laughed. Candlestick tingsheng was slightly stunned, then said calmly, "how did you do that?" Completely internalize the remote control! A long time ago, when starting this project, in order to prevent the weapons in hand from turning into slaughtering machines, we had the remote control. I didn''t expect that baoduo''er would become her own master. How could it be? Baoduo''er gave a smile, which was graceful and graceful. Her face suddenly changed, as if it were not human. "Go to hell. My patience has worn out. " Baoduo''er said and rushed to candlestick. "To die!" Candlestick was angry, too. He intended to completely control Baoduo Er, but since she can no longer be his private weapon, then completely destroy it. The two fought in the air for hundreds of rounds. Chop, chop, fight, block, kill again and again, but each other will control each other, no one can get the final control. "Duo''er, you are getting worse and worse --" suddenly, a kind and soft voice came from the grass. As the voice got closer, a woman in a white robe appeared in front of several people. "Mom!" Baoduo''er''s heart trembled. At this moment, zhutingsheng punches baoduo''er''s heart, and the sound of Yiyi rings. Baoduo''er and the broken steel bar split his body, revealing the silver blood and the silver mechanical skeleton. Her body broke and fell on the grass, but it didn''t affect her head and her normal communication. "Dor, as I said, when you marry into the candle house, don''t make trouble with the master. You have to listen to him. It seems that you are hard winged and don''t listen to your mother." The woman in white came slowly. She wore a white veil on her cheek and a shawl with long hair. There was endless darkness and indifference everywhere, as if she could destroy a country by raising her hands and feet. "Mom, I, I didn''t..." Baoduo wants to deny it. Her eyelids narrowed slightly and she didn''t want to admit what she had done. After the death of candlelight Ting, her original hope for freedom was completely dashed, and the only thing she could do was to regain control. However, she forgot that the person who could harvest her life did not appear. Now, here she comes! Her mother - "dor, I said that since I can give you life, I can take your life naturally. Have you forgotten?" Said the woman in white leisurely. Every word is like a knife, piercing the heart of baoduo''er. "Mom, duo''er is wrong, wrong --" baoduo''er is very sad. She quickly recovers herself, stands up from the ground and walks towards the woman in white step by step. She just stretched out her hand and wanted to help the woman in white, but she was slapped on the waistcoat, which made Baoduo feel numb. Yes, every part of the body of a woman in white has her magnetic field magnetized. She can take her own life at any time if she wants to. "Wang, why are you here?" Candlestick, with a flattering face and a drooping head, followed the woman in white like a dog. "If I don''t come, are you going to die yourself?" The woman in White said angrily. Candlestick hung his head, did not dare to move, never obedient, like a pug waiting for the master''s hand to brush the back of his head."How''s Kor?" Asked the woman in white. Candlestick tingsheng nodded and flattered: "she''s very good. She''s been living very well with me." "Well, that''s what it''s like." The woman in white nodded. She looked at the White Palace, and then glanced at the dark toughness on the ground. She said indifferently, "take him with you. Go in and have a look at my good sister, Anna." Candlestick Ting Sheng nodded repeatedly and said in a cold voice to the people around him, "take him with you." "Yes." They soon arrived outside the White Palace. With the white woman''s hand slightly raised, the Palace door opened, and they walked slowly towards the inside. Ming Nen Zheng didn''t understand what the identity of the woman in white was, and how she could easily open Baoduo palace. You should know that this place has always been Estella''s core secret base, hiding countless core energy. It''s the colony that runs the whole island. Only the blood of the next of kin can open it, like him! The snow-white passage leads all the way to the high floors. Every place is airtight, but if you look at it carefully, every snow-white point is like a pore breathing, alternately running At the end of the corridor, there was a turning point. They went to a wide field. In the center of the field, there was a blue seat, on which lay an old man with white hair. "My sister, you will enjoy the wealth that Estella has accumulated for thousands of years in this Baoduo palace. Unfortunately, how can you age so fast?" The woman in white laughed bitterly. She laughed, but the skin on her cheek was so stiff that she couldn''t move. "You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Anna''s eyes, forced by the queen, suddenly opened. In the dark, came a few figures, look carefully, a little bit surprising. "You''re not dead?" The candlelight was quite unexpected. Chapter 1374 Guan Sangsang looked at candlestick tingsheng with hatred on his face and said in a loud voice, "you old monster are not dead, how can I die?" Around her stood Chu Lu, Bao Zhu, Ming Kuang, Zhu Xiaoxiao, Zhu Cen, and Zhu Qiang. They looked at Zhu tingsheng like a merciless beast. Be on guard. "Why are you all here?" Bordeaux was surprised. She has been looking for a way to be an ordinary person all these years, but she failed. In desperation, she planned to come to Estella once to see if there was any way. It''s shocking that Guan Sangsang and his party came here. "Sister Bao, I was saved by the hell maniac." Guansang road. You know, when the people who were brought by Candlestick dropped bombs, a passage was opened underground at that critical moment, and several of them were taken in. Unfortunately, a large number of people died. As soon as they were rescued, they were brought to Estella by the madman. "Well, my sister is still so kind, but where are your descendants? You know, every 500 years, if no one shows up, the energy of this island will go into sleep mode, and Estella will go down to the bottom of the sea The woman in white is too lazy to listen to Guan Sangsang''s reminiscence with baoduo''er. Her goal is very clear, from beginning to end is the queen Anna on the blue chair. If Estella is an island, it''s not true. It''s actually a small quantum sphere. The core area is the Baoduo palace, where there is a core sphere that controls the whole sphere underground. But the start of energy must be undertaken by the purest lineage in the clan, Yuan clan. The yuan clan is too noble and fragile like porcelain. Even if there is energy ball to supply energy, they can''t live long. Most of them will die when they are more than 200 years old. Anna Ben chose a yuan woman, but she asked that she could not get married. She had to come to Baoduo palace within 30 years to start the core ball. However, this yuan nationality woman falls in love with a man outside the island and elopes with that man. As a result, the energy of the island is gradually insufficient and she has a tendency to fall asleep. You know, it takes a lot of years for a yuan nationality woman to be fully loyal to the head of state, not just anyone. "Sister, if you are incompetent, give me Baoduo palace." The woman in White said coldly. Queen Anna stood up slowly, looked at the woman in white and said with a deep face, "Sadian, you have been hiding your ancestors'' Phoenix Yufei for so many years, and using the energy in this box to do something against the ancestral precepts. Do you think I don''t know? And you, Mingmo, I raised you. Although you are not my own, you have always been treated as a son by me, but you collude with Sadian and do something against Estella. Tell me for yourself, what qualifications do you have to command Estella? " At that time, she and Shadian were a pair of good sisters. The emperor of the previous generation, before dying, chose the king in Mona''s family and loyal soldiers in the underworld family. She was chosen as Queen by the emperor, but she didn''t expect that on the day of inheriting the throne, Mingmo, who was raised by her own hands, colluded with her own sister Sadian. They wanted to kill her, and Sadian became queen herself. Perhaps the emperor had expected that a group of brave men he secretly cultivated suddenly broke in. It was she who was soft hearted and let them off the island. I didn''t expect that this was a big mistake. After leaving, Sha Dian and Ming Mo didn''t give up attacking Estella. They gathered several families on the earth, formed a huge team and started a plan called "Phoenix in the air". They used the energy ball left by their ancestors to transform a group of non-human and non machine third people. The ability of the third person is far beyond that of ordinary people. It''s like a man is not a man, or a machine is not a machine. It''s completely against the laws of nature. Once this kind of third person loses the final humanity, they will completely become the killing machine! All this, she was kept in the dark until later "Anna, what qualifications do you have? If you didn''t use mean means at the beginning, the emperor would choose you as Queen? You don''t deserve it Sadian''s face was angry at last. She has been flat and calm face, this time with a human look. Suddenly, she laughed again, waved her hand and said, "Mo, bring our saint here. I want Anna to see with her own eyes who this island belongs to." "Good." Candle court grand road. He has another name - Mingmo. All the time, he was waiting for this day, finally, finally. After seizing the rule of Estella, he will become the last strong man of C country and the existence that people on earth look up to. In an hour. "Dad In fact, zhuke''er had been taken by zhutingsheng for a long time. She was only arranged outside the island and ordered by Shadian, so that her own people could bring her here. Candle can''t believe her eyeballs. As soon as she sees a woman in white, her long memories are gradually revived. It''s her, her king! A long time ago, when she was a child, Sadian stood in front of her as a king and said to her, "remember, I am your king. Once I appear in front of you, it is your time to be loyal to me!"In this way, her memories, those sealed up memories, are all revived. With a puff, she fell to her knees at the feet of Sadian, contributing her loyalty: "king, if you have anything to command, just do it." Sand Dian touched her head, light way: "good." Candel rubbed Sadian''s thigh. She felt that she was connected with Shadian by blood. There was a kind of contractual relationship between the owner and the pet. "Anna, Ke''er is a member of the yuan nationality. You must have never thought of it." Sand Dian cold hum a way. When she said that, she let Mingmo break up the guards around the queen and take control of the blue chair directly. You know, there is half of the energy of Fenghuang Yufei in Mingmo''s body. He can resist an army by himself! "Are you all right?" Ming is so angry that he wants to kill Ming Mo, but he doesn''t have such powerful power. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Meditation suddenly rushed out, trying to stop Ming Mo, but Ming Mo choked his neck. "Meditation, you dare to appear in front of me!" The ferocious eyes of Ming Mo are like demons. He hated meditation. At the beginning, he was loyal to Anna with meditation. He also thought that he was the ultimate winner and became the favorite general around the queen. Unexpectedly, Anna chose meditation at the last moment, let him become the general of Estella, and gave him a nominal title of Prince! The most hateful thing is that meditation still needs to rob his woman and let him carry the green hat all his life! Chapter 1375 Since meditation has given him such a big gift, of course, he can''t be soft hearted. Only by torturing the wild meditators, can he get the pleasure of victory. After abandoning zhucen again and again, she poisoned the eight year old zhulongting with Estella''s Black Death poison and zhuqiang''s life and death poison They are the three who have to die. In this way, he can retaliate and meditate, and make him extremely painful. Thinking of this in his mind, he waved his hand and said to the people around him, "bring that bitch here." After a while, his staff brought Yang Xiaohong, or Mona Lihong. Yes, Yang Xiaohong is actually a member of the Mona family, a relative of Queen Anna. At the beginning, monali''s dream was meditation. But meditation robbed him of everything, his future, how could he not rob his woman! "Queen -" Yang Xiaohong knelt down in Anna''s direction, crawling, almost afraid to raise her head. Queen Anna has a sympathetic face. She sighed and said, "child, I don''t blame you." At that time, the reason why Fenghuang Yufei was stolen was not Sha Dian, but Mona Lihong, her niece and daughter. All along, this thing was handed down from the previous generation to the next generation. Originally, she trusted her niece very much. Unexpectedly, she would enter her bedroom and steal the energy ball for the sake of Mingmo. "The Queen --" at this moment, Mona Lihong felt guilty to death. All the time, she followed Ming Mo, trying to recover his out of control heart, with her love to bring him back to the queen, but she failed. She really failed. Pooh - suddenly, a sharp blade penetrated Mona Lihong''s heart. Her body is lying on the ground, the bright red blood has been flowing. "Red -" Mingmo grabbed the hand of meditation and released it. He fell on Mona Lihong and cried out, "what are you doing? Your life is mine. I didn''t let you die. How can you die?" As soon as he finished, he pressed Mona Lihong''s heart to save her, but she caught her by the wrist. "Mo, the three children are all yours. I have never betrayed you or loved anyone else. Even at the beginning, you are the one I love -- "Mona said. No, it''s impossible. Her love is meditation! "I know you have always been arrogant, sensitive and stubborn, warm and delicate. In order to attract your attention, I deliberately said that the person I love is meditation. In fact, it is to stimulate you... " No, he didn''t believe it, not a word. "You may forget that under a tree outside the palace, there is a pocket I have hidden. Once, I said a word, I think you must remember that if you still don''t believe me, you can find someone to take it." No! No way. "Mo, I never regret loving you. Even now, I love you. I really don''t want you to be more and more wrong. That position is not good. You have to pay for it." She said it intermittently. When she came to the end, she was completely unconscious. "Ma -" suddenly, a figure rushed over and snatched Mona Lihong from Mingmo. The crowd was dumbfounded. Guan Sangsang almost couldn''t help shivering. Her eyes were filled with tears, thinking that she was in a dream. "You, you, how are you still alive?" Dark ink stares round eyes. Yes, standing in front of everyone is not others, but has been considered dead candle dragon Ting! "You fool, fool! From today on, I will sever my father son relationship with you The candlelight dragon Ting held his mother''s body, and the bottom of his eyes was full of sadness and complete pain. Ming Mo sneered and said to meditation, "this is your second son!" "Ha ha ha, if I had such a wonderful son, I would wake up in my dreams with laughter!" Meditation laughs. He looked at Ming Mo, almost sarcastically: "don''t you know that the DNA of Ming family is unstable, and those instruments of earth people can''t detect whether they are blood relatives?" No, it''s impossible. He''s a member of the underworld family. He never knew that! "Ah, blame me, blame me for not telling you this all the time. I thought it was no big deal, but I was misunderstood by you." Queen Anna is rather remorseful. It''s her fault to say that! At the beginning, she brought up Ming Mo with her. There were many things about Ming family, but Ming Mo didn''t know about it. She also forgot to tell him about DNA. Because in her heart, this is not a matter at all. Unfortunately, five years ago, my niece Mona Li hongshao sent her dying candle dragon ting and wrote a blood letter to her. Only then did she know how crazy Ming Mo was over the years. Fortunately, fortunately, she used the last remaining energy to save the candle dragon Ting, otherwise she really felt guilty. "What?" Ming Mo''s heart burst. He didn''t believe a word. He didn''t believe a word. He didn''t believe a word.Suddenly, he said to Sadian, "Wang, I''m sorry. I''m going to do one thing and confirm one thing." With that, he rushed out of the palace like crazy and ran all the way to the bottom of a big tree. He dug the soil like crazy and quickly dug out a box from inside. He opened it and inside was a pink box sealed with plastic. "Mingmo, I wrote the name of my favorite person in it. Today, I hid this box under the wishing tree in front of you. I hope that the person I love can also fall in love with me!" Trembling, trembling, dark ink almost dare not open the pink box. They buried the box together, like a thorn in his heart. He always thought it was meditation, the aggressor. He closed his eyes, opened them, opened them and closed them. Several times, he took a cruel look. With such a light glance, he saw the red handwriting: I fell in love with a man. He was so stupid that he couldn''t guess my mind. Today, I wrote his name with mine, hoping that the gods of the island could help me. Mingmo loves Mona Lihong! Ming Mo - is his name, his name! So, how is that possible? Fake, all fake, hahaha, hahaha - "dark ink! You come to me -- "Sha Dian wanted to let Ming Mo continue to help her, but he didn''t expect that Ming Mo''s eyes lost their luster, and his eyes broke. When the whole Party came, he gave a few laughs. All of a sudden, he rushed to the candlelight dragon ting. Regardless of his resistance, he snatched monalihong and rushed to the cliff ahead like a ghost. "He can''t die. He has half the energy in him." Sadian gave a sneer. But at this time, the sky sounded a voice. "Cen Cen, long Ting, Qiang Er, it''s my fault. I''m not worthy to be your father. In the future, the candle family is yours. All my rights and passwords are in the hands of Xiao Tai. He''s the son of long ting and Sang Sang!" As soon as the sound fell, a fireworks burst out in the air. "Fool, fool!" Sadian almost blew his lungs. She has spent decades cultivating such a killer, but she didn''t expect to be a waste! Chapter 1376 "Hum, don''t think I can''t do anything without Mingmo. There''s another one around me!" Sadian gave a sneer. As soon as she raised her arm, she saw the mark of a black phoenix under her wrist. Under the cry of Queen Anna, Sadian presses the part of Heifeng, and baoduo''er''s eyes turn red instantly, and the bottom of her eyes is full of murders. "Kill them!" Sadian gave a cold command. With a command, Baoduo flew out like a spiral and rushed to Queen Anna. "Come on, protect the queen." Meditating for a while, he rushed out and directly resisted in front of baoduo''er. It''s a pity that meditation is an ordinary person after all. It can''t withstand Baoduo''s full force. However, it can''t fall to the ground and fall into the dark with one impact. "Protect the queen!" A cry, the scene immediately into chaos, a large number of soldiers have to protect queen Anna in front of the body, will Baoduo Er resist outside. However, the attack of baoduo''er can not be resisted by ordinary people. More and more people are dying, and the crisis is approaching! Bang! Candle dragon Ting suddenly rushed to the front, fiercely attacked baoduo''er''s heart position. Whoa! A hard blow on his shoulder, the sound of bone crack spread instantly. "Long Ting, long Ting --" Guan Sangsang trembled, but she didn''t dare to shout, for fear that it would distract him. Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked forward for a moment, hoping to bear the damage for him. The candle dragon Ting attacked with one punch after another. But his fierce eyes did not look at baoduo''er like his enemies, but were full of compassion and whispered something. "Baoduo, don''t you want to be a normal person? If you let people completely control and lose consciousness, you will lose this precious opportunity forever. As long as you can control your consciousness, you can get away from the remote control of Shadian. Remember, you are one person, one person. Your parents are all human beings. Your original name is Wang Dan. " Wang Dan? What a common name. But apparently, the candle dragon Ting felt that his attack was weakening. Bang! I don''t know who fired a bullet at Baoduo in the back. When the bullet pierced her vest and entered her heart, she was angry and uncontrollable! "Fool!" The candle dragon was furious. Baoduo''er''s figures rose and fell, killing all the soldiers. Even if Zhulong Ting wanted to save them, it was too late. It''s powerful. It''s faster than any shell. The problem is that she is not afraid of human injury. Her body is like a machine that can not be destroyed. She recovers again and again, and her force is more and more powerful. There are a lot of casualties. "Wang Dan, wake up quickly." The candle dragon rushed over and roared. Poof - baoduo''er couldn''t control her fists at all, and her face was full of blood. Guan Sangsang''s heart was about to reach her throat. Seeing that the candle dragon Ting was under baoduo''er''s full attack, she could not resist. She rushed in regardless. No, she can''t lose him again, never, if she can, it''s time for him to wait for her this time Come on. Baoduo''er punched Guan Sangsang in the stomach. "Sister Bao, you must wake up. We all love you very much Poof... " Guan Sangsang''s blood sprayed on baoduo''er''s chest, the heat spread little by little, like a magic seed germinating in baoduo''er''s heart. "Fool!" Candlelight dragon Ting hugs Guan Sangsang and bites his teeth tightly. With a look of deep hatred, he seems to tear Guan Sangsang to pieces. "Long Ting It''s so good that you''re back... " Guan Sangsang''s eyelids became more and more heavy. She touched the warm face of candle dragon ting and looked at her familiar face as if everything had gone back five years ago. If she could, she hoped that he would live forever. No matter how he was resurrected, she didn''t want him to bear the pain of this life alone. Candle dragon Ting is mad with anger. When he is ready to kill Baoduo, a voice rings. "Sadian, what you want is the throne. Now I can give you a chance!" Queen Anna suddenly made a voice. As soon as she spoke, Sadian stopped for a moment. Seeing that Baoduo was going to kill Anna, she called to stop. "Stop it Sadian orders. Baoduo''er fell to the ground. Time seems to have stopped. Sadian stares at Anna for fear that she will repent next second. "What do you mean?" She asked coldly. Anna sighed and said, "didn''t you say you found the Yuan people? In this case, you let your people open the core ball, as long as you can do it, the throne should be given to you When he said this, he was ecstatic. There is a precedent in Estella''s history. A few hundred years ago, a prince of the left rebelled against the emperor''s actions and saw that he was suppressed. The Yuan people found by the prince opened the core ball and finally won the support of his ministers and ascended the throne. Once a precedent is set, it is not impossible for Sadian to become queen if she can succeed this time."Come on, Cole, sit on it." Sadian was very excited. She gave orders to candle. Candlelight is sure to have him, so naturally he just sat on the blue chair. Everyone''s eyes were on candle. Sadian was almost restrained and excited, as if he saw the glorious moment when he put on his wedding dress and sat on the throne. One minute, two minutes, three minutes An hour later, time goes by slowly, but everything in front of us is still as usual, and nothing has changed. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Sadian is about to storm away. Anna came slowly, looked at Sandy, and said softly, "why don''t I try someone else." "You?" Sadian looked at Anna suspiciously. There were few yuan people left on the island. When she found zhuke''er, she almost killed all the people. There was no one else. Queen Anna sighed a little. She clapped her hands and said to the people around her, "bring people up." With her orders, soon, under the guidance of mingkuang and Zhu Xiaoxiao, a teenage girl came. Her face looked like a person, and everyone realized it. The girl looked at Queen Anna and said, "queen, what can Lingling do for you?" Anna held out her hand and said kindly, "you come with me." "All right." The girl followed queen Anna and walked towards the blue seat step by step. When she got to her position, she let candle go down. Candle son is not willing to, but in the people''s fierce sight, had to stand up, went to one side. The girl was brought into the blue seat by Queen Anna and said to her briskly, "just sit down, empty everything and think about something happy." "All right." The girl closed her eyes slowly. Chapter 1377 As time went by, about ten minutes later, the site gradually changed. The original white palace gradually changed with various colors, ocean, sky, universe "She, who is she?" Sadian was furious. In a rage, she ordered baoduo''er to kill all the people present, but at this time, the girl waved her hand, and a golden barrier opened in front of baoduo''er''s Sandian, blocking them from the public. "She, she is a member of the Yuan people. How can it be?" Sadian was furious. She killed all those people, killed all - "Mona Shadian, do you know the crime?" The girl''s voice is full of dignity and pressure, as if it came from ancient times, as if it came from the memory of the group, a force of killing suddenly opened! Sadian''s knees fell uncontrollably. But she resisted, stroking the black phoenix mark on her wrist. All of a sudden, the girl''s fingers hooked, and the black phoenix on his wrist disappeared. The next second, he turned his eyes and looked at baoduo''er ferociously. "You, what are you doing?" Blood was bubbling from the corners of her lips. Baoduo''er''s hand turned into a dagger and ran through the sand. She said with a sad face: "I remember, originally I was an ordinary girl in Wangjia village of Wancheng. It was you who brought me to your secret base to transform my flesh and blood and turn me into a monster!" Dark memories are pouring in, and she almost uncontrollably wants to get out of control, to roar, to destroy. "Sadian, let''s leave the world together." Baoduo''er suddenly laughs, and laughs bitterly. "No, don''t, DOR, DOR, I love you. I''ve been taking you as my daughter. Don''t do that, don''t --" bang! All of a sudden, if there was not a barrier between them, everyone here would suffer. Sadian and baoduo''er died together and disappeared completely in the world. But at this time, the girl suddenly said: "even if they don''t die, I will destroy them, violate the ancestral precepts, consume the energy of the energy ball, this is to fish with all my might." The next second, she turned to Queen Anna and said in a loud voice, "Anna, remember that one hundred years later, when Estella will sink to the bottom of the sea, our people will soon enter the dormancy period, and it is impossible to help you any more. If you have any unfulfilled wishes, you have to hurry up." "Yes Anna bowed. Suddenly. The girl suddenly woke up and looked at the crowd blankly. "Lingling, are you ok?" A figure came along the path. As soon as she came, she saw all kinds of things in front of her. She was at a loss, especially when she was facing the queen. "Queen, it''s Xiao Ru. I''m sorry for you!" She burst into tears. And Guan Sangsang, who was held by candlelight dragon Ting, was almost uncontrollably shaking, and his lips were all bloodless. "Don''t be afraid. Your mother didn''t want you on purpose." Candle dragon Ting way. Yes, it''s not others who kneel down at Queen Anna''s feet, but Guan Sangsang''s mother Li Wanru! Guan Sangsang doesn''t understand what''s going on. "Sangsang, come here..." Queen Anna whispered. The candle dragon held her step by step. Queen Anna took out a ruby necklace from her arms, handed it to Guan Sangsang, and said: "in fact, this is what I gave to Xiao Ru. When she left, I said that as long as she wanted to come back and come over with the necklace, I would help her. Early in the morning, I knew you belonged to Estella Otherwise, how could Guan Sangsang get better when he was injured so badly at sea? All this is Anna''s secret help. But she can''t be too obvious. After all, she doesn''t know where Xiaoru is. In the dark, she didn''t believe that Feng Xiaoru, a member of Estella''s yuan clan, would die. Her life had always been very hard. She was different from other yuan clans. "Sangsang, it''s really Sangsang." Li Wanru, or Feng Xiaoru, saw Guan Sangsang, and her tears fell down. As soon as she cried, the girls around her began to cry. "Mom, don''t cry. You cry. Lingling wants to cry, too." The girl cried. Feng Xiaoru still couldn''t control her tears. She took the girl''s hand and said to Guan Sangsang, "Sangsang, she is your sister Guan linger." "Sister?" "Sister?" Both were confused. All this has to be explained by Feng Xiaoru. It''s actually a very simple thing to say. At the beginning, Yan Haize always wanted to get Feng Xiaoru''s jewel necklace, wanted to get the wealth she created, and always tried to sow dissension between her and Guan Qianyue. All kinds of means were exhausted, but in the end, he failed. Yan and his wife put up a fire in the hotel In order to save his wife, Guan Qianyue did not escape the disaster and died in the sea of fire. Feng Xiaoru was taken away by Guan Qianyue''s people. In fact, she was also seriously injured and had been in a coma. At that time, she didn''t know that she had a baby in her belly.Maybe it''s a miracle, maybe it''s the blood of the Yuan people. Feng Xiaoru finally woke up. She gave birth to a child, but she also lost her memory. She has been living in a small village far away from the secular world, living a peaceful life. Until half a year ago, people around the queen found her and helped her recover her memory. Others may not know that queen Anna knows very well that there is nothing special about the Yuan people, and they do not need any special pure blood. They only need to carry their genes, which seal up the group memory of the whole Yuan people. But the premise is that the person''s memory is normal, and he can''t get married. Maybe it was someone in the ancestors who suffered from some kind of emotional pain that made such a strange rule. As long as you''ve been married, genes can''t turn on group memory, let alone the energy of the core ball. Finally, when Queen Anna is about to lose confidence, Feng Xiaoru finally recovers her memory and agrees to let Guan ling''er go to Estella to help the queen. "Yes, I was the one who was chosen by the queen at the beginning. At last, I fell in love with Guan Qianyue, who had no intention of being exiled on the island. You are your father. Despite the Queen''s dissuasion, you insist on leaving. If it wasn''t for my selfishness, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things later. " Feng Xiaoru looks guilty. She is now everything she should bear, she is willing to bear the consequences of all this! "Mom..." Guan Sang Sang gave a hard cry. Feng Xiaoru was so excited that the family finally got together. Although this kind of scene is very strange, they can create more memories in the future. Three days later. "Long Ting, you are one of Estella''s people. Don''t you really think about staying?" Queen Anna is quite sorry to keep the candlelight couple. The candle dragon laughed. Never had a bright and resolute. He took Guan Sangsang into his arms and said with a smile, "we still have to go back and take in the smelly boy whose skin is rushing to heaven, so as not to harm the outside world." Yes, there''s a little guy who hasn''t been taken care of. Zhu Taisheng was very proud. When he learned that Zhu tingsheng was dead, he cried. Then he laughed and said to Zhu Longting, "why do you want to be Laozi in front of me now? Don''t be paranoid, I won''t admit it unless you have the ability to beat me - " I have to say, it''s a hard work. When Zhu Taisheng grew up, his force value was also increasing. He could not catch Zhu Longting. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "Stinky boy, you wait for me. I will beat you one day and call dad." As a result, Guan Sangsang watched the candle dragon roar in the backyard every day. He took a cold bath in winter and roared like a wild lion. He was speechless. But when it comes to children, she never slackens. She neither forces Zhu Taisheng nor puts great pressure on him. She just warms the child''s heart like warm water. In her words: "xiaotai is a very upright child, but he doesn''t feel much love. One day, he will accept us." She''s very confident. So, when zhulongting touched her stomach and asked for another one, she said, "it''s impossible. Whether it''s from my body or my heart to compensate xiaotai, I won''t have another one in my life." Candlelight Ting was a little sorry, but he respected her and didn''t force her. Three years later. The madmen were driven out of Estella. He went straight to the floating light, holding the candle and crying: "I''ve been driven out, the queen said. The island will soon be completely closed, and those who should be removed must be completely removed. Good brother, are you willing to take us in? " The candle dragon rolled its eyes. He was just about to say "no", but he saw Ming maniac embrace Zhu Xiaoxiao and preach to her in a high-profile way: "you see, I knew brother Zhu would take us in. He is such a tough hearted man. After that, we''ll set up our home outside the floating light and make company with them. " The next second, he had a blue bottle in his hand: "this is a gift we brought, which can eradicate the toxins in your brother''s body. After that, you can love each other and live a safe and healthy life!" "You, get out of my way!" It''s too noisy. Candlelight is about to be noisy. But the happy and stable, noisy and noisy days began.